《A thought of love: daddy please love my mommy》


 Chapter 1

    At eight o''clock in the evening.


    Lian Yinuo just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom, wiping her wet hair when the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    She immediately went over and picked up her cell phone.


    Newsletters.


    "I''ll wait for you in Tianyu 109 room, Zhuo!"


    Gu Zhuo?


    But seeing his message, iNO''s heart beat quickly.


    A very simple sentence is in line with his style.


    But what are you waiting for her in the hotel? It''s so late!


    Ino sent a text message to him, "what''s the matter?"


    But after sending it, it didn''t come back.


    She sat on the bed, looking at the mobile phone, waiting for a long time, but still did not respond, so after a moment of hesitation, she finally got up to change clothes, ready to go out to find him.


    Clothes, also she carefully selected, just to better show themselves in front of him, but also deliberately put on a light makeup.


    Along the way, Yinuo has a kind of unspeakable tension, also thinking about countless possibilities, Gu Zhuo let her go for what, but no matter which, she can''t guess.


    In front of love, every woman is so careful.


    The car stopped at the door, Yinuo went in and asked the staff what floor they were on, so he went up directly.


    Room 109.


    Ino stood at the door, took a deep breath, then reached out and rang the doorbell.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    There was no movement.


    Ino pressed again, but there was no movement inside.


    What''s going on?


    Eno''s unspeakable worry.


    Just about to knock on the door, but found that the door is open, a touch.


    Yinuo was stunned and didn''t think much. Then she opened the door and went in.


    The room was dark.


    Even a wall lamp has not been opened, and the curtain has been drawn, so it''s not too much to describe it as invisible.


    INO, who has night blindness, doesn''t know what to do.


    A bang.


    Eno fainted before his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long after that, iNO woke up and the room was still dark.


    However, with the strength of her body and the numbness of her lips, she knew very well what was happening!


    But in her subconscious, this person should be Gu Zhuo.


    Frowning, she concentrated all her attention and looked at the person in front of her, "Gu Zhuo, is that you?" But no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see it clearly.


    But the person on the body did not respond to her.


    "Gu Zhuo..." She wanted to move, but found that she had no strength and could not lift her hands.


    The lips are blocked up again.


    Thin cool lips with alcohol, filled her mouth, a taste of his male breath, her nose between the hair.


    Did he drink?


    Drunk?


    Ino thought.


    No matter how hard she tried, how she struggled, she had no strength at all.


    "Look after the table, what are you doing? Don''t do that!"


    "Well..."


    "Gu table..."


    No matter what she says, the people on her body kiss her, lips, cheeks, ears, neck


    Ino resisted from the beginning and was gradually conquered.


    Both the heart and the body are being conquered and eroded a little bit.


    If doomed to escape, let her fall with her heart.


    If there is no accident, it will be sooner or later.


    Yinuo no longer resists, but relaxes herself and welcomes a world that she has never reached


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon the next day when ino woke up.


    The whole body ache, let her have a kind of impulse to want to die.


    Yesterday, he seemed to be crazy. He occupied her again and again, with his man''s strength and hegemony. Finally, even she didn''t know how many times, he fell asleep.


    Think of here, face, flashed a blush.


    After a look at the room, there was no one else, just herself.


    She sat up from the bed, as if she had no strength yesterday, it was just an illusion, but the kind of pain, also like a witness of love, made her painful and happy.


    "Gu Zhuo?" She gave a cry.


    But there was no answer in the room.


    "Gu Zhuo?" She called again. It was the same. The empty room was just her voice.


    Is it, gone?


    She found her cell phone, found Gu Zhuo''s phone, and dialed it.Dudu


    The phone is answering, and ino''s heart is like floating in the sea, unable to find a little support, nervous, helpless, but with a little expectation.


    "Hello


    Finally, the phone answered.


    At hearing this sound, iNO''s heart all clattered for a while, but with an unspeakable joy.


    "You, where are you?" Asked iNO, with the anticipation and excitement of a little woman.


    "America, what''s up?"


    "America? When did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I came the day before yesterday. Didn''t I text you when I left?"


    The day before yesterday?


    There was a buzz in ino''s head.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    "The day before yesterday? But you didn''t... "


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I have a meeting to hold. I''ll talk about anything when I go back!" Before ino finished, the phone was hung up.


    Ino sat on the bed, his whole body dull.


    She is very clear that Gu Zhuo is not easy to joke.


    However


    What happened last night, a little bit into my mind.


    She remembered that as soon as she entered the door, she felt as if she had been hit by something and fainted.


    When she wakes up


    No!


    She didn''t dare to think any more. She had to prove it.


    She didn''t dare to think about that possibility.


    Turn out the cell phone, find the message yesterday, and the phone.


    She didn''t know whether what she thought was right or wrong, but she hesitated for a long time, and still called the number


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    Empty number?


    How can it be empty?


    Yinuo speechless excitement, for fear that he heard wrong, press again, dial out.


    "I''m sorry, your number is empty..."


    Ino''s heart, a little bit began to sink.


    What''s going on.


    If Gu Zhuo was really in the United States, who was the person last night?


    Who are the people who text her here?


    And who was the one who knocked her out?


    All this, like a mystery, and she, like a trap, let her completely unprepared.


    Even imagine, maybe it''s a prank.


    But the reaction from the body, she clearly knows, this is not!


    What should have happened, it really happened!


    She knows that she seldom has a grudge with others. Who wants to play with her like this?


    At that moment, iNO tried to find out, what is heaven falling into hell


    Tang Yi is a new person, asking for support, asking for messages, all kinds of requests


    for help

 Chapter 2

    "What, are you serious? Are you really with a strange man..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down!" Ino pulled her down, lowered her voice and said that her voice was enough for the whole restaurant to hear.


    Su ran then realized something. He leaned over and lowered his voice. "Do you know that Gu Zhuo?"


    "Of course I don''t know. I don''t know how to tell him!" Yinuo covered her head and reproached herself, saying that she didn''t have any sense of defense, so she let this ridiculous thing happen. Now I think of it, I really regret it.


    "But if Gu Zhuo knows What are you going to do? You''re going to get married soon? " Su ran asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Eno said, but then thought of what, "I remember, I was knocked unconscious, but who would do it, and who was the man?"


    Su ran looked at her, face changed, don''t know how to comfort, "you won''t offend anyone?"


    "No, you know me. I really don''t know who it will be?"


    "Are you sure you were knocked out?" Su ran asked.


    Yinuo looked back at the events of that night, but now, her mind is so confused that she can''t really remember, "I don''t know, it should be..."


    "But there''s a big difference between them."


    Yinuo looked at her. "Suran, what should I do now? If he knows But if I don''t tell him, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life! "


    As her best friend, at this moment, she is the only one that ino can trust.


    Su ran worried to help her think of a way, "I, I do not know how to do, especially you are still a virgin, this kind of thing, should not hide it!"


    Yinuo didn''t know what to do, but dropped his head.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. Since it happened, there''s no way to do it. Since Gu Zhuo doesn''t know, let''s hide it first!" Su ran comforted her.


    Su Ran''s eyes ran down the body, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Su ran held her, patted her and comforted her.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    One night.


    Yinuo has just taken a bath and wants to go to bed. I don''t know what''s wrong these days. Maybe he''s in a bad mood. The whole person has an indescribable feeling of fatigue.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    She frowned. Who would come at this time? She also walked towards the door.


    Look out through cat''s eyes.


    Gu Zhuo?


    She Leng under, immediately opened the door, a face surprised, "Gu Zhuo, how do you come?"


    Just finished, a smell of wine floated into her nose.


    "Did you drink?"


    As soon as her words were finished, he stumbled in and pressed her on the door in vain. His strength was amazing.


    Yinuo was surprised and looked at him, "Gu Zhuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zhuo, however, blushed and stared at her, like a cheetah staring at her own prey. His cold eyes, with hatred and love, wanted to eat her.


    Her eyes, let Yinuo heart a surprise, but also guilty, dare not look directly at him.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, and suddenly came up and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Well..." Yinuo Leng next, instinctive resistance, "Gu Zhuo, well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zhuo, however, ignored her and gave her a kiss. He put his hand into her pajamas more wantonly. He was rude and powerful, and his purpose was very clear.


    INO was terrified.


    I have known Gu Zhuo for such a long time, even though he hinted many times, I can''t help it, but before she nodded, he never made any further action.


    Now


    She had an unspeakable panic and fear.


    "Gu Zhuo, don''t do that Be sensible Yinuo tried to wake up his reason, and now he still thinks that he might be so impulsive after drinking.


    However, the more she resisted, the more crazy Gu Zhuo was. He attacked her recklessly, biting, kneading and kneading. He had great strength, and he didn''t feel any pity for her.


    "Gu Zhuo..." Ino frowned in pain.


    No matter how Yinuo shouts or pushes him, he seems to be crazy. He even presses her on the door panel, holds her thigh and wraps it around his waist. In a hair trigger posture, she can feel his desire for expansion right in front of her eyes.


    Ino is really scared.


    Strength has also become larger, but the power gap between men and women will pull their distance very wide.


    At the moment when his hand reached out, iNO really didn''t think about anything.


    A slap hit Gu Zhuo''s face.


    All the actions stopped in an instant.


    Yinuo breathed quickly, and didn''t know whether it was tension or energy consumption.Gu Zhuo looks at Yinuo, because he drinks, his eyes are red, he glares at Yinuo, "how, don''t you want to?"


    Yinuo looked at him, today''s Gu Zhuo, for her, full of strange, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Zhuo came forward and looked at her fiercely. "Would you rather have sex with other men than with me?"


    Yinuo a Zheng, clear eyes incredible looking at him, you, what do you mean


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to install it? " Gu Zhuo asked angrily, "I thought you were so innocent. I didn''t expect that you were just a bitch!"


    Bitch?


    These two words, like a dagger into ino''s heart, even she wanted to explain the words to her mouth, also swallowed.


    "Is that who I am in your eyes?" She looked at him hurt and asked.


    "Yes, I''m crazy to believe you so much!" Gu Zhuo roars. The fact makes him look like a fool.


    Tears along the corner of his eyes to stay, Yinuo stretch out his hand to erase, pretending to be strong nodded, "yes, yes, I was sleeping with others, and the most funny thing is, I don''t even know who that man is!"


    Listen to her words, Gu Zhuo at this moment have no reason, "you shut up for me!"


    "Liano, I hate you!" He directly rushed up, pinched her neck and said, at this moment, the bottom of my heart''s annoyance, really want to strangle her.


    Yinuo does not move, a pair of eyes straight looking at him, not even a little resistance.


    Looking at her eyes, in the end, he still can''t do it, suddenly release her, a release, Yinuo then severe cough up.


    Gu Zhuo tried to calm down and looked at her. His eyes were as low as a cold cave. He spoke word by word, "even iNO, from today on, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Finish saying, no longer look at her, turned to walk.


    Ino leaned against the wall, eyes dull, watching him go out, the body a little bit of slide, finally, she sat on the ground, hugging her head and crying.


    Only when you join the bookshelf, you can see the update

 Chapter 3

    seven years later.


    The sky is blue, as if it had been washed by rain, very clear.


    The plane from Milan International Airport to city a landed slowly after leaving a trace in the sky.


    Out of the station, a beautiful figure came out.


    White trousers, goose yellow coat, concave and convex figure, silver heels, fashion incomparable, at this moment, black sunglasses will block her delicate face more than half.


    As she came out, she called, "OK, don''t worry, I will report before tomorrow morning. OK, thank you!"


    With that, hang up.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± She called back, but found that the little figure that followed her was missing. Just as she was about to look for it, a tender voice rang out in front of her, "lianino, is it work or your own son?" He asked righteously.


    At the sight of him, iNO immediately squatted down apologetically, "honey, of course you are important!"


    "But when you get off the plane, you keep calling!"


    "This is not to contact the company, to work, otherwise, do not make money, then what support you?"


    "Then you should find a man to support you, and then support me by the way!"


    "Do you think that when you buy something in the supermarket, one person will get a free one, and they all want it?" Said iNO, picking an eyebrow.


    "Elder sister, what''s the age now? If you spread your charm a little bit, there must be a lot of people queuing up!" KK said.


    "You''re asking me to sell my face?"


    "I''m asking you to fight for happiness, or do you want to wait until you get old?"


    Liano, "..."


    At this time, there was a commotion at the airport, many people were sighing, even the cool KK was attracted in the past.


    At this time, I saw a man walking into the airport. He was a black suit, but he was a lot lazy. He didn''t wear a tie. The button was untied, and his beautiful clavicle was just revealed. His collar was folded back. It was very neat and precise.


    KK rarely see people wearing suits can also wear a taste.


    Looking at his face, he pursed his lips, but his whole face was more and more noble. There were few swords and swords between his eyebrows. His whole body exuded a strong momentum, like a leopard ready to go, but as long as he could feel it, he probably didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    What''s more, there are several people behind him, such as assistants and bodyguards. They should be rich or expensive!


    KK has always had a high vision. After seeing him, he had an idea and walked directly over.


    "Hello..."


    Liano wanted to stop him, but he had already stepped forward.


    "Uncle!" KK got in front of him, and even more blocked his way.


    Looking at the frown of the child in front of the plane, suddenly appeared.


    "What can I do for you, little friend?" The assistant came forward and asked.


    "I''m looking for him!" KK pointed to Xiao Jinyan behind him.


    On one side, even iNO was about to lose face and went home, but she stood on the other side and didn''t dare to step forward, because she knew the boy''s purpose too well.


    Assistant looked at KK, just about to say what, this is, Xiao Jinyan stretched out his hand, motioned not to take care of him, came forward, looked at KK, pink face, looks very clean, although it is a boy, long but a little girl, very beautiful.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Jinyan asked in a crisp tone and didn''t look at him as a child.


    "Nothing. I just want to see if my uncle is handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?" KK asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jinyan said without thinking, "yes!"


    "Are you married?"


    "No!"


    "Can I leave a call?" KK asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jinyan suddenly felt that it was a little interesting. He stopped and had a sense of self surrender. "Why, are you interested in me?"


    ¡°OH£¬NO£¡¡± KK shook his head. "It''s not me!"


    "Who is that?"


    "A beauty!"


    Xiao Jinyan showed a look of indifference, "thank you, I already have a girlfriend!"


    "You''re not married yet. Before you get married, everyone has a better choice!" KK laughs.


    Xiao Jinyan''s mouth turned up. Unexpectedly, a child of five or six years old could say such a thing.


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll cheat you?" Asked KK.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "But your appearance tells me that you don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Jinyan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he stretched out his hand behind him. The assistant instantly understood and put a business card in his hand.


    Xiao Jinyan looked at it and gave it to him.


    KK didn''t mean to answer, "I want yours!"


    Xiao Jinyan squinted, "this is mine!""I''m not stupid!" KK said bluntly, "if you want to give it, you can give it. If you don''t want to give it, you can get it. Don''t fool me!"


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Xiao Jinyan hasn''t felt like this for a long time. How interesting it would be to meet such a person in business.


    No longer talking nonsense, he reached out to his back again and handed over a new business card.


    KK glanced at it, took it, looked at it and took it, "OK, you won''t regret it!"


    Xiao Jinyan smiles and says nothing more. He just goes around him.


    KK stands in the same place, looking at the business card in his hand, done.


    Looking back at the person standing not far away, picking eyebrows at her.


    Eno was about to be humiliated and went to his grandmother''s house. He went to him and said, "here you are!"


    Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, KK drags to throw him a business card.


    "What?"


    "Good man''s contact information!"


    INO, "..." So? "


    "In order to have a good life in the future, Lian Yinuo, please work hard!" KK said it seriously.


    "You want me to chase you back?"


    "Now it''s the 21st century. Men and women are equal. Besides, you have received western education. How can you be so pedantic?"


    "Even if I have received western education, I am also a Chinese!"


    KK shook his head helplessly, "feudal!"


    "It''s called principle!"


    KK shook his head.


    Ino glanced at the card and saw that the workmanship was really excellent.


    "And how do you know he''s a good man?" Asked Liano.


    "Handsome, rich and advantageous, isn''t that good?"


    "What if it''s a nouveau riche or a pervert? Character decides everything!"


    "No!" KK straight opening.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Generally, such excellent people are not too bad!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t worry, only you are so handsome and reliable


    INO, "..." What a strange theory


    KK is wearing cool sunglasses, "it''s no surprise that this is the truth, you just need to believe it!" Finish saying, pull oneself small box directly, walk toward outside.


    Yinuo looked at it, some speechless. After he had gone a long way, he came back and followed. And the card was picked up by her at will.


    Please leave a message if you like.

 Chapter 4

    Just out of the door, I saw a beautiful figure.


    "Xiao ran!" Ino waved to her.


    After that wipe figure sees, also wave a hand, walked up immediately.


    "Xiao ran!"


    "INO, long time no see!" The two met and hugged each other intimately.


    "I miss you so much!"


    "He said he missed me and didn''t want to come back early!" Su ran blames of say.


    "It''s coming back!" Yinuo smiles and looks at Su ran, "you are not the same as before!"


    "What''s the difference?" Su ran blinked his eyes and asked nervously.


    "Well, more and more beautiful, more and more temperament!" Ino smiles.


    Hearing her words, Su ran was relieved and laughed, "make fun of me again!"


    "I mean it


    "But even if it''s beautiful, it can''t be more beautiful than you!" Su ran said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m the mother of the child. What''s more beautiful?"


    The baby''s mother.


    Su ran looked at her, if not know, where will see that she is a child''s mother.


    Moreover, I feel that after giving birth to a child, iNO has a kind of unspeakable femininity. The whole person is more and more brilliant and feels different.


    At this time, KK sat on one side of the pull box, a face of helplessness, women''s world, he can''t understand, "Mommy, Ranyi, can we change a place to chat?"


    Speaking of this, their eyes fall on KK behind them. In fact, they have seen each other before. Su Ran has visited them abroad several times, so they are familiar with each other.


    Toward KK, "so long no see, don''t you miss my aunt?"


    "Of course, but this kind of thing should be kept in mind. It can''t be talked about all the time. How fake it is!" KK said with a smile.


    Listening to his words, Su ran couldn''t help but smile, reached out his hand and touched his head, "ghost spirit, OK, I have found a good place, let''s go to put the luggage, and then go to dinner!"


    ¡°verygood£¡¡± KK said he was very happy.


    Ino nodded, "listen to you!"


    "Come on, give me the luggage and get in the car!"


    "You drove here?" Ino asked in surprise.


    "Yes Su ran smiles.


    "Good guy, I haven''t been here for a few years, but your development is not slow!" Although ino is teasing her, but in the bottom of my heart, it is really happy for her.


    Su ran was stunned, then pulled up his lips, "it''s just a common car!"


    Said, with the key to drive that moment, iNO looked at, "what did you just say, ordinary car?"? It''s a sports car. It''s normal! "


    Su ran did not speak, just help them put the luggage on the car.


    KK didn''t care so much, opened the door and sat in.


    At this time, iNO walked over and hugged her, "according to your current economy and salary, you can''t afford such a good car. Tell me the truth!"


    Su ran looked at her, "when did you gossip like that?"


    "I have nothing to do with gossip. It''s about you. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated." Ino said seriously.


    Su ran light smile, "won''t!"


    Ino squinted. "So sure, it''s From my boyfriend? "


    Su ran looked at her, her eyes twinkled with an imperceptible light, and finally nodded, "Hmm!"


    "How is he? Is he good to you? How is he? How old is he?" Ino immediately began a series of questions.


    "Well Let''s get on the bus first and talk about it later. KK is in a hurry! " Su ran looked and said.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Ino answered, and then got into the car.


    KK sat in the back, Suran sat in front with iNO. As soon as he got on the bus, iNO looked at him, "when did you make a boyfriend, you didn''t tell me!"


    "Not long ago, I used to be an ordinary friend, and the relationship has just been established!" While driving, Su ran said that if she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see that she was still a little nervous.


    Eno nodded, "well, I''ll forgive you for a while. Let''s say, when can I meet you and help you check?" Yinuo is very curious, what kind of man will let Su ran favor, in her heart, Su Ran is such a good girl, can catch up with her, is that man''s lifetime blessing.


    Su ran drove the car, heard her words, more or less a little flustered, "later have the opportunity, he is very busy, now in foreign business!"


    Yinuo listened and nodded. "It''s OK, but it sounds very capable. What''s the family like? What''s its name?"


    I didn''t expect that ino would ask so many questions. Su ran laughed awkwardly, "I just established a relationship with others. I don''t know so much about it!"


    "That''s right, but as soon as you established a relationship, he gave you a sports car. Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?" Ino asked anxiously.But Su ran said with a smile, "no, he loves me very much. He says that he is afraid that I have to work hard and can''t pick me up every day. That''s why he gave me a car. I understand it!"


    "However, no matter what, you have to take care of yourself, you know?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, I know the difference!"


    "That''s good. Anyway, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll be the first to let him go!" Ino said with a wave of his fist.


    Su ran smiles and says nothing more.


    Two people were driving in silence.


    For a long time, Su ran said, "if you haven''t come back for such a long time, don''t you have anything to ask me?" She said.


    Eno looked at her and pretended, "what?"


    "Is there nothing you want to know?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "What about Gu Zhuo?" For a long time, Su ran asked the name.


    Say don''t care, Yinuo or Zheng next, then drop eyes.


    "Don''t you want to know how he is these years?" Su ran continued to ask.


    Ino smiles. "No!"


    "He and I have been in the past for a long time. That time is the happiest and the last thing I want to talk about. Let the past go. Why linger on the past?"


    "You really put it down?" Su ran asked.


    "What happened in those years was that I was sorry for him. What can I do if I don''t put it down? Besides, KK is already so big!" Said, looked back at KK, the corner of the smile infinite expansion, she did not regret that year''s decision.


    At this time, KK heard, immediately came up, "Mommy, I am very clear, if you find someone you like, I absolutely support it!"


    Yinuo a white eye in the past, "your purpose now is to let me find you a father!"


    "No!" KK shook his head solemnly, "he is a father of excellent quality!"


    Ino gave him a straight look.


    At this time, KK looked at Su ran, "aunt ran, is the man you said mommy''s ex boyfriend?"


    Su ran didn''t know how to say it, but he couldn''t deny the fact and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What do you look like?"


    "Very good!"


    "What about character?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Because..."

 Chapter 5

    "Because it''s not suitable!" Ino interrupted the conversation in time.


    KK turned to look at her, the eyes, the expression, it''s obvious that there are three words, I don''t believe it.


    "Well, I know you want dad. I''ll find him for you. OK, but don''t make up your mind, otherwise, I''ll be angry!" Yinuo looked at her and said, although this is not serious, KK works.


    Because what he fears most is that ino is angry.


    Defeated, he sat down and said helplessly, "OK!"


    Yinuo is so proud to pick eyebrows. It''s really a try.


    Looking at their interaction, Su ran said with a smile, "KK also cares about you, so what do you really do?"


    "It''s called putting an end to all impossible ideas!"


    "Mommy, you haven''t heard of it. Is everything possible?" KK asked.


    Even in a white eye, KK and obediently sat back.


    Looking at them, Su Ran''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile, "do you really think that Gu Zhuo may not have any more?"


    Speaking of Gu Zhuo, it''s like a thorn inserted in her heart. No matter whether it''s pulled out or not, it can''t erase the trace that he once stopped.


    She lowered her eyes and gathered away the pain that was not easy to detect. She raised her lips and laughed, "well, no more!"


    Hearing her words, Su ran looked at her with an indescribable tension.


    "He''s like a passer-by of my youth. The past is the past. We can''t go back and look for him again!" Eno said with a smile, "so, he''s my past tense. He''s officially told me goodbye!"


    "Well, you know, he''s now..."


    "It''s none of my business how he is now!" Ino interrupted her.


    Two people looked at each other, inexplicable, Su ran flurried away.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about what you''re going to do next." Su ran changed the subject.


    Yinuo didn''t think much about it. Speaking of this, she lifted her hair, sat lazily, and raised a smile, "go to work, make money, raise a son!"


    This is her life goal now.


    "Looking for my husband!" KK is the weak socket behind.


    Even Yinuo once again white he a look, KK back, right when did not see.


    Looking at them, Su ran smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she drives back quickly.


    Send them to where they live.


    "No, I''ll help you if I can''t!" Su ran said,


    Yinuo and KK looked around, and Yinuo said with a smile, "you know me best, which suits my heart. I like it very much, thank you!"


    "Don''t be so sentimental with me


    Ino smiles.


    "Well, let''s put things down first. It''s already noon. Let''s go to dinner first!" Su ran said.


    Ino and KK nodded in agreement, put things down and went out to eat.


    "I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time!" Eno''s a little drooling.


    "It seems that the foreign food is not so delicious!"


    "Of course, it''s not a bad grade!" Ino said with a smile, "my favorite fish, I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" She said greedily.


    "In that case, eat more!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite. It''s your treat anyway!" Ino said with a smile.


    KK ate her favorite fish, but also white her eyes, "Mommy, since stingy, then low-key, like me, eat more and talk less!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo felt very reasonable and nodded, "you''re right, so now, eat more and talk less!"


    "Well!"


    As soon as the mother and son had discussed, they began to move their chopsticks.


    Su ran was watching. She didn''t expect that she would look so happy now. Moreover, she seems to be happier than she was six years ago.


    She was also eating, when the cell phone on the table rang.


    See the name, she subconsciously looked up at Yinuo, and Yinuo also just look over, Su ran this mobile phone saved in the palm.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone!" Finish saying, don''t take Yinuo to open mouth, directly took the mobile phone to go out.


    Looking at her strange reaction, iNO just picked eyebrows and didn''t think much.


    "What happened to Aunt ran?"


    "Maybe there''s something wrong. Don''t worry about it, little child. Have a meal!"


    "Oh


    Mother and son continued to eat.


    After a long time, Su ran came back from the outside, but he still looked abnormal.


    "Xiaoran, what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? If so, you can go first. We can handle it!" Ino looked at her anxiously and said.


    But Su ran said with a smile, "it''s just something at work. It''s nothing. I''ve already explained it!""Is it serious?"


    "No matter how serious it is, I will accompany you to finish this meal!"


    "But..."


    "KK, come on, taste this!" Su ran brings food to KK.


    "Thank you, Auntie ran!"


    Looking at Su Ran''s move, the unspeakable warmth in ino''s heart spilled a smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say any more and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Su ran sent them back to the rental place, originally also wanted to help them clean up, was then Yinuo to "send away".


    "I know you are good to me. Both KK and I can handle these things. Go back quickly!" If it wasn''t for her insistence, iNO said, she would be let go at dinner.


    Su ran thought, "well, I''ll see you another day!"


    Ino nodded.


    Su ran made a gesture, "call me if you have something to do!"


    "I will, harass you 24 hours a day!"


    Su ran laughs and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Auntie ran!" At this time, KK opens his mouth.


    They look back, at this time, KK from his box out of a thing, a small gift box, "ran auntie, this is for you!"


    "This is..."


    "A gift for you!"


    "Good boy, when did you prepare it secretly? Why don''t I know?" Eno asked, how can I feel that my son is more sensible than her mother.


    "Mommy, just because you''re heartless doesn''t mean I''m too!"


    "You -" Enoch waved his fist at him, but the loving expression didn''t fall on him.


    Su ran took it and said with a smile, "thank you, KK. This is really much better than your mommy!"


    The two looked at ino with a smile.


    Ino laughs. "I have it, too!"


    "Where?" Su ran reached out to her.


    "In a few days, I''ll give it to you in a few days!" Ino said with a smile.


    Su ran looked at her with a smile, "well, don''t tease you, I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "Be careful on the way, aunt ran!"


    Su ran smile, no more say, go straight.


    Until it disappeared in their sight, Su Ran''s face collapsed immediately.


    Take out the mobile phone, immediately dial out a number, "I''ll go right now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Su ran went in and saw the figure standing in front of the window. She was stunned. Then she slowly went in, put down her bag and held him from behind.


    The man standing in front of the window, not moved, said in a cold voice, "without a reasonable explanation, I don''t think we need to get engaged!"

 Chapter 6

    On hearing this, Su ran was worried.


    I know it''s wrong for me to be late today, but I really have something important


    Gu Zhuo a face haze, look at her as if to see a stranger, "what''s the matter?"


    "I Today, my mother went to the hospital because of a heart attack, so I was late! " Su ran was in a hurry. She broke one at random.


    "Really?"


    Su ran nodded, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want you to worry, and there''s no big problem. It''s just a small problem. I''m late. How can I let you out again? In this case, what do your family think of me?" The more she said, the lower her voice, the more she felt guilty.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhuo could not say anything. He pursed his lower lip and said, "well, since this is the case, there is no way to do it!"


    "But your parents..."


    "I''ll explain it to them!"


    Hearing this, Su ran was relieved. "Tomorrow, I''ll go to apologize to them and explain it clearly."


    Looking at her, Gu Zhuo finally nodded.


    "Are you still angry?" Su ran asked.


    Gu Zhuo shook his head.


    "And the engagement date, as usual?" Su ran asked with a smile.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned, then continued to nod.


    Su ran put his heart down and held him in his arms. His cheek was close to his chest, full of dependence. "Gu Zhuo, I love you, really..."


    Looking at the person in his arms, Gu Zhuo didn''t push away. Instead, he looked far away. His deep eyes seemed to have a world that he couldn''t see


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, I''m done..." At this time, KK came out of the room and said.


    However, when I saw the sleeping figure on the sofa, a crow floated silently on my forehead


    "Mommy!" He gave a cry.


    Yinuo this just suddenly surprised to come over, looking at in front of a small angry KK, this just reflected to come over.


    "Finished?" She asked.


    "I don''t want you to be such a bully!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the deal?"


    "I''ll take it!" Said, Yinuo looked at the ground, or a large, "that is, not ready!"


    "It''s just not packed up, or not?"


    "I''m going to clean up, but I''m too tired to sit down and rest. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is really speechless.


    White after her one eye, sigh, "forget it, you sleep, I clean up for you!"


    "Really?" Ino asked, her eyes shining.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case, I''ll sleep a little longer, and work hard for you, baby son!" Said, gave him an ace, fell down to sleep.


    Ah, is there such a mommy in the world!!


    KK roared in his heart, then squatted down and began to pack up.


    While cleaning up, KK remembers something.


    "Mommy


    "Well?"


    "There''s a problem!"


    "What?"


    "You told aunt ran today that it''s impossible for you to talk to that Zhuo. Is it because of me?" He asked.


    I didn''t expect KK to ask about this, but her way of education is that she always says what she wants, and never sees KK as a child.


    Sat up from the sofa, changed a comfortable posture, lying, "why do you ask?"


    "First of all, don''t get me wrong. I won''t be sad because your answer is yes or no. I''m just curious. Ask!" KK statement.


    Eno looked at him, and naturally knew that he was not so glassy. He thought about it and shook his head, "no!"


    "Why is that? You don''t love him anymore? "


    "No!"


    "Is that still love?" KK got to the point.


    "Why don''t you set me up again?"


    "Nonono, I just want to ask. Go on, we''ll talk about it later!" KK said.


    Yinuobai glanced at him, "there''s nothing to say. Fate is done. What''s the possibility?"


    "What if he comes after you again?"


    "No way!"


    "Mommy, everything is possible except that the sun will not rise in the West and set in the East!" KK said.


    "I don''t give such a constructive answer!"


    "You dare not face your heart!"


    "I..." Yinuo wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Are you afraid that he won''t accept me?" Asked KK.Ino looked at him, did not answer, but pondered, said, "KK, I know what you mean, you do not have to be unhappy for this matter, I never regret having you, understand?" She asked.


    KK looked at her and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable!" He said with a smile.


    Even though he said so, iNO was still a little distressed. He reached out and touched his head.


    "I think he will regret for giving up at the beginning!" KK said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Haven''t you heard that giving up a relationship is to find a better one?"


    "No..."


    "Mommy, if you have time, learn more!"


    INO, "..."


    Did he teach her a lesson?


    "I can''t do it, just go to my father!" He said.


    "You don''t know who your father is yet!" Yinuo also said that he had already confessed to KK about this matter, so this topic won''t embarrass them.


    "He must be a very good man!"


    "Why?"


    "Just look at me


    "Look at you?"


    "I''m so good. What''s the difference between my father and me?" KK picks his eyebrows and says very well that "ino"... " She said she was speechless.


    How did she give birth to a narcissistic little thing?


    "Follow me!" She said.


    KK looked at her in disgust, "don''t take you to boast so much!"


    Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. They chatted and cleaned up at the same time.


    "Didn''t you think about finding daddy?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned, "I don''t know!"


    "Then you don''t want to find out who framed you a few years ago?"


    "Thought about it!"


    "And then?"


    "But I didn''t think about it again after I had you!"


    "Why?"


    "Because your existence gives me more joy. Since the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, why should I bother?" She asked.


    "But I want to find Daddy!" KK looked at her and said word by word.


    INO was stunned.


    Pursed lips, delicate features also tight up, do not know how to say.


    It''s not that Enoch didn''t think about it, but when he thought about all kinds of things after he found it, maybe he was a vulnerable person, maybe a playboy, maybe a She can''t imagine what to do if he wants to rob KK with him when he knows?


    That''s what she''s most worried about.


    She would rather take KK with her in this way, or challenge those things that may happen in the past

 Chapter 7

    "Do you really want to find it? "Ino looked at him and asked.


    "In this way, you can relax a lot!" With that, KK began to smile again.


    Enoch gave him a look.


    "Mommy, I don''t really want to find daddy. I''m just afraid you''re too hard. If you don''t like it, I won''t look for daddy in the future!" KK said with a smile.


    In fact, how could ino not understand his idea.


    KK is a filial child, but who doesn''t want Daddy?


    Just six years ago


    Is it that easy to find it now?


    "Well, Mommy, I''m just going to talk about it. Don''t worry about it!" Said, KK will put away the good things.


    "Almost, Mommy, that''s it. You have to report to the company tomorrow. Have a rest early!" KK said.


    Eno nodded. "Well, you should have a rest early, too!"


    "Well!"


    KK to have a good rest, iNO took a bath, lying in bed, suddenly changed the place, but also some sleep is not used to, lying in bed, thinking about what KK said today.


    Should she really look for it?


    But what if all that she thought turned out to be true?


    After thinking for a long time, there is no definite answer.


    In fact, Yinuo''s character is easy, but this matter, has always been a knot in her heart, let her indecision.


    I don''t know how long it took to think about it. After that, iNO went to sleep. Moreover, she had a dream.


    That night six years ago.


    She walked into a dark room and couldn''t see her fingers. As she groped forward, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her behind her.


    When she looked back, suddenly a stick fell towards her


    She woke up with a start and opened her eyes.


    Just at this time, KK came in, "Mommy, what time is it? I''m not going to get up soon. I''m going to be late for work!" Then he went in, helped her open the curtains, picked out her clothes, and threw them on the bed for her. "I''ll give you five minutes to get up. Now it''s time!" Finish saying, dragging small slipper clumsily walked out.


    INO was lying in bed, and now he was still haunted by the dream.


    It was almost the same as six years ago. Indeed, it was an unsolved mystery. She didn''t know who knocked her out and why.


    Although she didn''t say it, she still has doubts about it.


    At this time, she looked up at the table, but when she saw the time, she woke up instantly.


    I''m going to be late!


    Almost without any hesitation, she turned over and began to dress.


    "KK, why didn''t you call me earlier?" She cried as she dressed.


    KK''s voice came from outside, "Mommy, I''m sorry. I just came back from abroad and I''m not used to the time difference here. I''ve slept too!"


    INO, "..."


    Now is not the time to blame. She gets up and washes.


    After packing, she went out, and KK had breakfast outside.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "It''s still early. If I''m late, the job will be gone. We''ll both have to drink from the wind!" Eno said, and went over to eat a loaf of bread.


    KK sweet smile, "no, Mommy, you are so beautiful, how can they not use you!"


    "Your mother, do I eat by face? Mom, it depends on talent, OK? " Ino corrected.


    KK nodded again and again, "yes, you can eat by your face, but you have to rely on your talent. Mommy, a perfect person like you will be blind if they don''t hire you!" KK gave her a compliment.


    I have to say, iNO is good.


    I''m in a good mood.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me at home today. Don''t run around. I''ll take you to school when I come back from the company!"


    KK immediately regained his gentlemanly nature and nodded gracefully, "OK!"


    "I''m going!"


    "No more?"


    "There''s no time!" With that, she picked up the bag and rushed out.


    Looking at her back, KK has no choice but to shake his head.


    I don''t know how to describe my mother.


    Sometimes it looks unique, sometimes it looks


    But it''s God''s blessing to grow so beautiful and give birth to such a good son.


    I''m embarrassed.


    The following sentence, really do not know who praise!


    ¡­¡­


    ZTO group.


    Fortunately, eno was not late when he arrived.


    Looking at this majestic and fashionable building, iNO takes a deep breath and goes in.


    After going abroad for several years, it goes without saying that ino''s qualifications, not to mention that she was recognized when she contacted them abroad.So when ino went to report, they were polite.


    "Miss Lian, we are waiting for you!"


    Ino laughs. "The manager''s welcome!"


    "Well, Miss Lian''s qualifications are quite special. You may have to go up and report to Mr. Xiao later!"


    Ino nodded. "OK, no problem!"


    The negotiation was almost over. Ino looked at the manager. "By the way, where''s the bathroom?"


    "Just turn right out of the door!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ino''s out.


    In the bathroom, not long after ino entered, he heard someone come in.


    Although it was a low voice.


    "What do you want? I''ve given you the money!"


    "I tell you, don''t be greedy!"


    "You dare, if you dare to send it to Xiao Qirui, you won''t get a cent!"


    "Ha ha, threaten me, isn''t it just some pornographic photos? If you dare to send them, I will make you regret that you have existed in this world!"


    "Half a million. If you can''t, you''ll get it!"


    I can tell that the people outside are very emotional. Ino is inside. It''s not like going out or not going out.


    It''s kind of private.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the parking lot this afternoon!"


    After hanging up a little, the people outside were angry.


    Although I don''t know who it is, iNO knows that going out at this time will definitely cause unnecessary trouble, so he plans to stay in it for a while.


    Heard the sound of water, soon the sound of high heels, must have gone out.


    Eno just pushed the door open.


    She went to the mirror and turned on the tap to wash her hands. As soon as she swept her eyes, she saw the bag beside her. She didn''t respond to it. At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open again


    Well, I did.


    Cheng Wei looks at Yinuo in surprise, and Yinuo also looks at her.


    So, she was on the phone just now. Was it someone?


    She heard that?


    Ino gave her a kind smile.


    But Cheng Wei is ungrateful, walks in, picks up her bag, "are you from that department?" She asked.


    Yinuo was stunned, and then said, "I just came here today to report that the design department is even Yinuo!"


    Cheng Wei didn''t say much, swept her one eye, turned and walked out.


    Even ino didn''t care. He washed his hands and went out.

 Chapter 8

    Even Yinuo back to the personnel department, obviously, the manager''s face is not as good as before.


    "Miss Lian, we need to look at your information again. Moreover, Mr. Xiao is not here today. I''m afraid you can''t go up to report!" Manager Zhang said.


    It''s not that Lian Yinuo doesn''t know how to observe. His attitude before and after this is a little too different.


    "Next, manager Zhang, do you think what happened?" She asked.


    Manager Zhang''s smile was a little embarrassed, "Miss Lian, I''m very sorry!"


    Even ino nodded, but did not force, "OK, I see!" Pick up the qualifications, "then I''ll go first!" Even so, iNO was polite.


    Manager Zhang has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment. He doesn''t dare to look directly at it. He has already talked about it But I didn''t expect such a thing.


    Ino smiles and turns away.


    Looking at her, the manager only shook his head. It''s a pity.


    Not long after Yinuo left, Cheng Wei appeared.


    "Miss Cheng!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, Cheng Wei said, "well done, manager Zhang, your efficiency is getting better and better!"


    After hearing this, manager Zhang nodded with a smile, "it should be!"


    Cheng Wei said, "if I have a chance, I will promote you in front of Qi Rui!"


    "Thank you, Miss Cheng!" Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    Cheng Wei didn''t say anything more. She turned and left.


    And manager Zhang is looking at the back of even Yinuo, unfortunately shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianino is not worried about losing the job. It is not difficult for her to find a good job according to her qualifications.


    It''s just a little puzzling. What''s more, it''s all agreed before. Unexpectedly, it suddenly changed.


    She came out with the information. When she was wondering, her phone rang.


    "Hello


    "Mommy, how are you? Are you finished?"


    Speaking of this, iNO could not help sighing, "son, your mother was rejected!"


    "No? What do you mean


    "What I said before suddenly changed. I''m going back now!" Ino said.


    KK on the other side of the phone also wondered, "Mommy, you won''t offend people, will you?"


    "Offend people?" Yinuo was stunned, and the picture in the bathroom flashed in her mind.


    Is that her?


    Will it?


    Just as she was thinking, she ran into a man head-on.


    With a "ah", all the materials in my hand fell to the ground.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and was stunned when she saw the person in front of her.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" KK asked over the phone.


    "I have something on my side. I''ll tell you later." With that, iNO hung up.


    Put away the cell phone, iNO looked at the person in front of him, some can''t recover. Isn''t this the man they chatted with at the airport?


    Why are you here?


    When she had 100000 reasons in her mind, the assistant behind him came up and said, "Mr. Xiao, are you ok?"


    Xiao Qirui''s jaw is tight, "it''s OK!"


    Lianyinuo recovered and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t see it!" With that, he leaned over to pick up the information.


    It happened that a piece of information fell at his feet. Xiao Qirui leaned over and picked it up.


    However, when I saw the design, I was stunned.


    Eno picked it up, and when he saw the design in his hand, he said with a smile, "thank you!"


    She wanted to, but the other party didn''t mean to.


    "Did you draw this?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Which department are you from?" Xiao Qirui asked bluntly.


    Speaking of this, iNO smiles, "I''m not from this company!" Today, she didn''t succeed. Her smile is still confident.


    "Oh?" Xiao Qirui picked the next eyebrow, "then how can you be here?"


    "I''m here today, but it''s a pity..." She said with a smile.


    I understand what it means.


    But Xiao Qirui frowned, "qualifications!"


    Eh?


    Even iNO was stunned.


    "Give me your qualifications!" Xiao Qirui repeated one side impatiently.


    Lianyinuo then reacted and gave him his qualifications.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "lianyinuo?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    Liano nodded.


    Looking at him, he didn''t talk much, his lips were thin, but his whole face was more and more noble. Standing like that, he felt very powerful, and he had a noble temperament.


    Looking at so many bodyguards behind him, he must be rich or expensive.


    But even Yinuo rarely see a man who can be handsome and gas field so want to combine."From abroad?" He asked again.


    Liano nodded.


    "I''ve been in touch for a long time. How could that be?" He asked suddenly.


    Even Yinuo is stunned, "how can you know?"


    At this time, the assistant behind him came out, "this is Mr. Xiao, the president of the group!"


    Even Yinuo this just reaction come over, "originally is Xiao Zong!"


    "Come to the office with me!" He simply said, and then did not wait for her to speak, straight away.


    Even Yinuo standing in the same place, this is the turning of the road?


    Do you want to be so dramatic?


    At this time, the assistant looked at her and motioned, "go, Xiao always doesn''t like waiting for people!"


    Even ino nodded and followed.


    In the office.


    Lian Yinuo stands in front of him and narrates the situation to one side. After hearing this, Xiao Qirui directly looks at the assistant on one side. They hardly need to communicate with each other. The assistant nods and goes out.


    After a while, manager Zhang came up.


    As soon as I entered the door, I knew what was going on when I saw lianino.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Manager Zhang spoke in fear.


    "Explain to me what''s going on!" Xiao Qirui didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly.


    "This is Miss Cheng''s order!" Manager Zhang said so.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned and was obviously unhappy.


    "Mr. Xiao, in fact, I think Miss Lian is very good in terms of qualifications and other aspects, meeting the requirements of our company!" Manager Zhang said.


    Xiao Qirui was ungrateful and looked at him, "manager Zhang, you''d better know who your boss is. Moreover, you should know what I''m most afraid of. If there is another time, you should know what will happen!" He said simply.


    Manager Zhang nodded, "yes, I understand!"


    "Get out!"


    Manager Zhang nodded and went out.


    Even Yinuo understood what was going on. It should be like KK said that he offended someone.


    Miss Cheng


    It should be the person she met in the bathroom.


    "Do you know Cheng Wei?" Just as she was thinking about it, Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Even Yinuo back to God, looking at him, thinking about what Cheng Wei said in the bathroom, should be afraid of what she said, just like this.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head. "I don''t know!"


    Even ino thought, "that''s probably because I don''t like it very much!"

 Chapter 9

    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at her. He saw that she didn''t want to say it and didn''t force it.


    "This matter is the negligence of our company, causing you trouble. I wonder if you are willing to stay in our company?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    If a leader can say this, how can he make the staff angry.


    I have to admit that Lian Yinuo is very optimistic about Xiao Qirui. His style is too picky.


    "Mr. Xiao is joking. ZTO group is one of the best. It''s my honor to be here!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "in this case, you can come to work at any time!"


    I didn''t expect it to turn around.


    Although in the heart a little excited, but even Yinuo or performance is very calm, "thank you Xiaozong!"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and Cheng Wei pushed the door and came in.


    To her surprise, Liano would be there.


    Isn''t she gone already? Why are you here?


    Looking at her surprised eyes, Xiao Qirui said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Wei returned to her senses and walked toward him with a smile, "Qi Rui!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is last month''s quarterly report!" Said, put in front of him.


    Looking at them, Lian Yinuo said, "in this case, Mr. Xiao, I''ll go out first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Even Yinuo just turned around and went out, didn''t have eye contact with Cheng Wei at all.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Is there nothing you want to explain to me?" Cheng Wei''s words had not finished, then was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    It seems that he already knows.


    Needless to say, it must be said by Lian Yinuo. Unexpectedly, this woman was not simple enough. She was dismissed by the personnel department and found her here directly.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the copy, but Cheng Wei goes to one side and sits in front of him, "explain what, explain that I fired a person, but you let her come back?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. "I don''t care what kind of festivals you have, but don''t get involved in work. You know my attitude!"


    How can Cheng Wei not know? In his eyes, nothing is more important than work.


    "She''s just a designer. What can she do?" Cheng Wei still can''t help complaining.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "don''t look down on anyone, because often she can make people unexpected!"


    "It seems that your expectation of her is quite high!" The more he defends, the more dissatisfied Cheng Wei is at the bottom of her heart. Her words are sour.


    "Blackpeter''s apprentice, what do you think?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Cheng Wei was stunned. "You mean, she''s blackpeter''s Apprentice?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more, but it was obvious what she meant. "She''s a sharp weapon of our company now. I hope to have a new height when the jewelry is released next time, so you should understand what I mean!"


    For Xiao Qirui, there is nothing more important than work. If she really disagrees with him, she may annoy him. After thinking about it, she can only obey him first.


    As for Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui''s reaction was normal. She didn''t say much. She was relieved to think so.


    "I went out first!" Cheng Wei opens her mouth.


    Xiao Qirui nods. Cheng Wei turns around and walks out with three inch high heels.


    As soon as she went out, Xiao Qirui stopped her work and looked at the design drawing on one side. When she picked it up, her deep eyes became deeper and deeper


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Wei goes out, even Yinuo just hasn''t left.


    She walked over directly, sneered at the mouth, "did not expect, you still have the means!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t know what she meant, but she just said with a smile, "Miss Cheng might as well say something directly!"


    Cheng Wei looks at her straight, thinking about what happened in the bathroom. She wants to ask, but she can''t ask. If she doesn''t speak, she''s worried about everything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, even Yinuo thought, "I don''t know why Miss Cheng is so targeted at me, but I just want to work hard, so Miss Cheng doesn''t have to think too much!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Lianyinuo nodded. "I don''t care about anything else except that!"


    Cheng Wei nodded, "well, since you come to tzo group, I will be very concerned about you!"


    What she meant, even iNO was very clear, but did not say more, smile, turned away.


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei is really worried, but now there is no way, I hope she is really like what she said, not a talkative person.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how things go, it''s still a happy ending in the end.


    Even Yinuo was in a good mood. Although there was such an episode, it didn''t seem to affect her mood. After she came out of the company, she went back directly to find a school for KK.Recommended by Su ran, there is a very good one nearby. Although the tuition is expensive, even ino has never been stingy with KK''s education.


    So, after coming out of school, KK looked at her, "Mommy, is your heart bleeding?"


    Even Yinuo nodded, "too pit Dad!"


    "Or shall we change it?"


    "No, that''s it!" Even Yinuo firm mouth, "only so expensive tuition, you will study hard, will not waste learning opportunities, raise you well, can make money back to me!"


    KK helplessly shakes his head, can have this kind of thought, afraid is also only her mummy.


    "Don''t worry, according to your son''s IQ, it''s not a problem to support you!" KK said.


    "Hum, don''t talk big. What if you were smart when you were a child and stupid when you grow up?" Asked Liano.


    "Mommy, would you like your son to order?"


    Lianyinuo realized what he said and nodded, "Oh, wrong, you are genius, genius!"


    KK had no choice but to smile.


    "Now that the work is done and the school is done, do you want to invite your aunt ran to dinner?" Lian Yinuo looks at KK and asks.


    "Of course, the house was found by others, and the school was introduced by others. We''ll return it to Jiefeng when we come back. Mommy, you should have done that long ago!" KK said.


    Even Yinuo a smile, "that I call small ran!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed.


    After the phone rang a few times, came the voice of mechanical customer service.


    Liano frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She hung up for me!"


    "Is something busy?" KK guesses.


    "Probably!" Even ino didn''t think much. He looked at him and said, "come on, let''s go back and see where to eat!"


    "Well!" KK nodded and the two left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, "why don''t you answer the phone?"

 Chapter 10

    Sue looked up in amazement, looking a little flustered.


    "Well, they''re all salesmen!" She put it aside.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t think too much and continued to eat.


    Su ran also ate. Seeing that he was normal, he thought, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he got up and walked away.


    In the bathroom, after su ran went in, she called lianyinuo back.


    "Hello, iNO, what''s the matter?" Su ran asked.


    "Oh, I was in a meeting just now, so I hung up for you!"


    "In the evening? OK, I''ll go. Well, I know. I won''t tell you. I still have a meeting to open! "


    "Well!"


    After a few words, I hung up.


    Su ran was relieved.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, there is a sense of trance.


    Three years is enough to change them into another person


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Su ran sat in front of Gu Zhuo.


    "By the way, are you going to the reception tonight?"


    "Well, I said that before."


    "It suddenly occurred to me today that I want to go back to my hometown at night. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you any more!" Su ran looked at him and said.


    Gu Zhuo Leng next, lift Mou to look at her, the vision takes a few minutes to look at, "you seem to have a lot of things recently!"


    Su ran blinked, "it''s not because of my mother, she''s not in good health..."


    "Well, I see!" Gu Zhuo interrupted her, "another day, I''ll accompany you back to have a look!" He said.


    He can say this, Su Ran is very happy, nodded, "that today..."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it alone!"


    Su ran smiles, "I will accompany you next time!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded.


    The two continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Instead of going out to eat, they were at home.


    Su ran went very early. When she arrived, Yinuo was not ready. She had no choice but to go shopping in the supermarket.


    "Are you sure you want to cook it for me?" Su ran asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, this is the decision I made after discussing with KK baby for a long time!" Enoch''s right words.


    At this time, Su ran turned his head and looked at KK, "your mom''s cooking skills now, OK? Can you eat it? "


    KK took a look at iNO in front of him. "It''s OK. Don''t hold too much hope!"


    "I see!"


    "Do you really think I can''t hear you?" Ino looked back at them and said, "can you respect other people''s wishes?"


    Su ran looked back, "first of all, we didn''t want to hide it from you, we just want you to hear it!"


    KK seconded, nodded, that''s right.


    "Second, our discussion does not mean that we do not respect your mind!"


    KK goes on seconding, nods, that''s right.


    Ino glanced at them. "You two are in the same boat!"


    Su ran said with a smile, "you will not be envious of this. Apart from the fact that you gave birth to him in October, we are very poor, aren''t we KK?"


    KK is considerate and sensible, "yes, aunt ran!"


    Eno is not jealous, but turned back, "then why don''t you call me ma?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll call aunt ran old!"


    INO, "..."


    Su ran was smiling, happy, also looking at her, constantly stimulating, "but if you don''t mind, I have no problem, white picked up such a big son!"


    "How can there be such a good thing as pie dropping in the sky? Come and help me buy things quickly!" Eno said hatefully.


    Su ran and KK just smile and help.


    As they chatted, they went shopping, settled their accounts and went out.


    "Are you sure you can do all this?" Su Ran is still questioning.


    Yinuo was about to say something, but when he saw the distance, he was stunned.


    Not far away, a man and a woman are entangled.


    "You let me go, what do you want?"


    "I want to be with you!"


    "Don''t be funny. If you don''t look what you look like, you deserve it?"


    "But you said, we are together, you are very happy!"


    "Come on, I''m just talking. Are you serious?" Cheng Wei said impatiently with disgust on her face.


    "How can you be like this now?" The man looked at her wounded and asked.


    "I tell you, I have a boyfriend now, you''d better not disturb me!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s a person you can never catch up with, so you should die of this heart!"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "Whether you believe it or not, if you come to me again, you will never see me in your life!" Cheng Wei said word by word.The man looked at Cheng Wei and finally nodded, "OK, I know!"


    Cheng Wei is also a sigh of relief, looking back, just ready to go, but saw standing not far away even Yinuo.


    I was stunned again.


    Even ino also looked at her, did not expect to see into God, forget to go, now want to escape also can not escape.


    Su ran followed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter, do you know?"


    "People in our company..."


    Su ran nodded.


    Even Yinuo smiles at Cheng Wei, says nothing and pulls them away.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place. If she said that she could deny the last call, but now


    I didn''t expect to be hit by even ino twice.


    If she''s going to say it


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Looking at the man on one side, she was so annoyed.


    "I don''t want to see you all my life!" Finish saying, huff of get on the car to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    The supermarket is not far from home.


    They went back, Su ran followed her, "what''s the matter, you look strange!"


    "Well, it''s hard to say enough!"


    "That, should be Cheng Wei?" Su ran asked.


    "Do you know him?"


    "But I didn''t know Miss Qianjin on some occasions." Su ran said.


    Liano nodded.


    "But isn''t her boyfriend Xiao Qirui? How can she talk to that man?"


    "Is her boyfriend Xiao Qirui?" Liano was surprised.


    "Yes, President of ZTO, why, you work there, don''t you know?" Su ran asked with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head, "I lack a heart of gossip!"


    Su ran smiles, "but some time ago there was a rumor that she had an ambiguous relationship with a man. It seems that it''s true now..."


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo interrupted her, "well, well, don''t say this, the rumor is terrible, in case they have a dispute because of the loss, we''d better think about what to eat!" Liano said.


    See her interrupt, Su ran also say what, nod, discussed to walk back.


    Even Yinuo cooks, while KK helps, Su ran also helps.


    Su ran looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "KK can do housework at such a young age. You must have abused him!"

 Chapter 11

    In the kitchen, the three figures turned around, but they seemed very loving.


    Su ran looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "KK can do housework at such a young age. You must have abused him!"


    "What''s abuse? It''s cultivation!" Liano corrected.


    Su rancai didn''t care what she said and touched KK''s head, "baby, I''ve suffered you!"


    KK is also very cooperative, "in fact, since last year, I have begun to learn to cook, today''s breakfast, I do!"


    Hearing this, Su ran was dubious, "is it true or false?"


    KK nodded solemnly.


    Su ran turns around and glares at Lian Yinuo angrily. "Is that how you take care of KK?"


    Even ino didn''t look back, "isn''t it good to grow up early, and he can take care of himself when I''m not at home?"


    "But how old is he!"


    "It''s no longer small!"


    Su ran, "..."


    "Originally it was KK who was going to cook today, but in order to show my sincerity to you, I decided to cook myself!" Liano said.


    "Fortunately it''s not KK, or I''ll throw you out!"


    Liano, "..."


    How rude!


    She didn''t look back and went on making things.


    After they finished helping, they backed out.


    Su ran and KK are chatting and playing on the sofa. Even ino is doing something.


    But KK is not at ease, from time to time lost a look in the past.


    "Honey, which is salt?"


    "Second on the left!"


    "Where''s the sugar?"


    "The top cupboard!"


    "How to distinguish soy sauce from vinegar?"


    "The higher bottle is vinegar, the lower one is soy sauce!"


    Su ran was watching, deeply worried, could this meal be eaten?


    As if seeing Su Ran''s worry, KK said, "Mommy just can''t tell the difference. It''s OK to make it!" He was comforted.


    Su rangan said with a smile, "believe it for the time being!"


    KK patted her on the shoulder, "just get used to it!" Just then, she looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "Mommy, it''s not that..." Said, went up to block.


    Small home, is also lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of hard work, finally made a table of dishes.


    Like KK said, it''s OK.


    It''s not bad.


    Ino looked at her. "What''s up, OK?"


    Su ran looked at him, "the appearance is OK, the taste is to be determined!"


    "I''ll tell you, don''t look down on me!" Then she went over and took out two bottles of red wine. "You''re OK today, we''ll have some!"


    Su ran thought about it and nodded, "good!"


    At the table, KK is responsible for eating, while Suran and ino chat and eat.


    "Xiao ran, these things are specially made for you. Thank you for taking care of our mother and son so much!" Said Liano, holding the cup.


    Su ran also smile, "you don''t give me the whole sensational, can''t stand it!"


    KK is giggling.


    "Well, that''s all. I wanted to invite you out to eat, but these represent my heart to you!"


    "Just said not sensational, you come again..."


    Yinuo smiles and leans on her shoulder. "Oh, you just make me sentimental once. Besides you, I don''t have any relatives any more."


    Inexplicably, hearing this sentence, Su ran had a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    Turning his head and looking at her, the secret stuck in his throat was about to come out, "iNO, actually I..."


    "Well, well, don''t say that. Anyway, you know what I mean to you!" Then he picked up his glass and said, "come on, drink another one!"


    Seeing that she was so happy, Su ran didn''t destroy her. She was relieved and had a drink with her.


    "Have you ever been so happy? Come on, have another drink!"


    "I''d better drink less. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk!"


    Su ran smiles, but she still touches a cup for her.


    "You''d better have something to eat and drink, or you''ll feel bad!" KK reminder.


    "OK, listen to KK!" Su ran said with a smile, and then the two moved their chopsticks, eating and chatting.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "It must be. It''s all love''s cooking!"


    "Lianino, if you do that again, I''ll beat you!" Su ran said rather disgusted.


    "Ha ha..."


    Even Yinuo smile, it is from the heart of happiness.


    "By the way, Xiao ran, how are you doing with your boyfriend?" Ino asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Su Ran''s heart trembled. "What''s the matter? I''m asking about this!""When are you going to let me see you? I''ll help you with that!"


    "Oh, it''s all like this. What else can I do?" Su ran was eating. Under her eyes, she was in a panic.


    "Why don''t I hide it all my life?" Asked Liano.


    "Why, he is not busy, and he has no mood. When he heard that he met my friend, he was not interested in it." Su ran casually find an excuse, how can''t let even Yinuo suspicious.


    "It''s boring. How can you find such a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Su ran smiles.


    "Well, what''s his name, or last name?" Asked Liano.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask this?"


    Even Yinuo mysterious smile, "this, you will know at that time!"


    "Last name Look Su ran said.


    Gu this word, still let Lian Yinuo Zheng under, then pretended to be nothing happened appearance smile mouth, "good, I know!"


    Su ran looked at her, but she said with a smile, "when you are engaged, I will give you a surprise!"


    "Just don''t scare me!"


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    "When I was in college, who was always frightened?" Su ran asked.


    "That''s all in the past!


    Two people while bickering, while eating, see even Yinuo no vision, Su ran this just quietly relaxed.


    Eating and playing very late, KK simply can''t stand the world of women, directly back to the room to rest.


    Su ran and ino drink from the dining table to the balcony, looking at the endless sky, two people are a little drunk.


    "Ino!"


    "Well?"


    "These years, when you are abroad, do you really don''t want to come back at all?" Su ran looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo was lying on the edge of the balcony, with a sudden smile. "How can I not think about it? When I just got there, my whole body collapsed. Every time I think of Gu Zhuo, I will be sad to death But as time goes on, you will get used to it! "


    Mention Gu Zhuo''s name, Su Ran''s heart will be very uncomfortable, looking at her, suddenly heart born test, "it seems that you have feelings for him, ah!"


    "Three years of love, is not to say forget can forget..." Said, Yinuo suddenly turned to look at him, "how to say, he is my first love, and to me meticulous, respect me, that three years, is my happiest time!"


    Listening to their past, Su ran dropped her eyes, but she didn''t feel good.


    Knowing that it will be like this, why bother to find their own suffering.


    This kind of comparison made her swallow the truth again.

 Chapter 12

    At night.


    The doorbell rang hard.


    "Who is it?" Gu Zhuo opened the door impatiently. However, as soon as the door opened, Su ran was directly drunk in his arms.


    "Su ran?" Looking at the person in my arms, the strong smell of wine made Gu Zhuo frown, "how did you drink so much wine?"


    Su Ran is drunk of lift Mou, see is him, two words don''t say, stand on tiptoe to his lips kiss up.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, but did not push away.


    Originally, it was just a kiss, but unexpectedly, Su ran didn''t want to let go of it. The more he kisses, the more intensely he puts his hand into his clothes. The purpose is very obvious.


    Gu Zhuo frowned and pushed her away. "What''s the matter with you? You''re drunk!"


    "Zhuo, I love you, really..." She breathed quickly, holding Gu Zhuo, and refused to let go, as if for fear that once she let go, he would disappear.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, "you drink too much!"


    "No, I didn''t drink too much. Zhuo, would you like me to..." Su ran held him and whispered, with a trace of entreaty.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, thin lips tight, his eyes in the dark, bright and dark, also don''t know what to think.


    At this time, don''t wait for him to open his mouth again, Su ran took the initiative to kiss up again, so eager to rub himself into his body.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, his jaw was tight, his deep eyes were low, and he didn''t know what he was brewing. Even if he refused at the beginning, how could a normal man stand up to a woman''s throw in his arms and give him a hug? Besides, it was her fiancee, her initiative and her soft body made him compromise a little bit. Finally, he picked her up and went to bed


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, if you don''t wake up again, you''ll be on, on, on, on, late, on and off!" KK yelled word by word in her ear.


    Yinuo this just had a trace to wake up of sign, slender eyelashes moved under, turned over a body, "what time?" She asked hoarsely.


    "Seven thirty five!"


    Yinuo was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly opened his eyes, "what time do you say?"


    KK helped him clean up his room, and he said, "you still have 25 minutes to get dressed, wash, eat breakfast and go to work. If you are in a traffic jam, Congratulations, you will be late today!" K said, leaving a lovely smile, out of the room.


    Even Yinuo turned to look at the time, sure enough, will be late soon!


    Without saying a word, she jumped out of bed. Fortunately, KK helped her prepare the clothes, put them on, and went directly to wash.


    It took less than ten minutes to clean herself up, and she came out of the room with a new look.


    "By the way, when did Xiaoran leave?" She picked up the breakfast on the table and asked as she ate.


    "I don''t know. I went back to my room early to sleep!" KK said over breakfast.


    Even ino did not care so much, looking at him, "let''s go, I''ll send you to school first, and then to the company!"


    "No, mummy, I know the way. Go to work first!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Be sure and be sure, you can rest assured to go!" KK said.


    How could ino hear that? Something was wrong.


    But I don''t care about anything else. "Be careful. If you have something to call me, I have to go first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "I see!"


    Even in a hurry out of the door.


    ZTO group.


    After yesterday''s understanding, even ino also has some understanding of ZTO group.


    The official entry will be led by manager Zhang of the personnel department.


    "Let''s take a look at what we are doing and introduce a new person to you."


    As soon as manager Zhang''s words came to an end, everyone read them.


    "This is a designer specially hired by our company from the United States. Even ino and miss Lian will be colleagues with you in the future. We need to help each other!"


    Looking at even iNO, there are both men and women in the design department, but most of them are women.


    "Miss Lian, introduce yourself!" Manager Zhang said.


    Yinuo nodded and stepped forward. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lian Yinuo. I''ll be colleagues with you in the future. I hope you can take care of me more!" Ino smiles modestly.


    Let''s applaud and welcome.


    At this time, manager Zhang took her to the position, "this is your position in the future, work!"


    "Thank you, manager Zhang!"


    Manager Zhang smiles and walks away.


    Even ino looked at everyone, and there were not many people in the design department. After thinking about it, I noticed.


    Lianyinuo was just about to go to work when a pair of high heels came up to her.


    Even Yinuo raised her eyes, Cheng Wei stood in front of her with a proud face.


    "Miss Lian, come out with me!"


    Yinuo didn''t think too much. She got up and went out with her.When she comes to a corner where there is no one, Cheng Wei looks back at her. She looks like she wants to talk.


    "If Miss Cheng has anything to say, just say it." Ino spoke directly.


    Cheng Wei looked at her and said, "about yesterday..."


    "I don''t know anything about yesterday!" Ino interrupts her and opens her mouth.


    Cheng Wei was obviously stunned. She looked at her as if she was trying to distinguish her meaning.


    Lian Yinuo knew what she meant, but she came to her today to say this, which was a bit too deliberate, but in order to avoid trouble, she could only explain her position.


    When Cheng Wei heard this, she began to smile. "So, Miss Lian is not a gossip?"


    "I just want to work hard. I haven''t thought about anything else, so Miss Cheng, you don''t have to mind me!"


    Cheng Wei nodded, "OK, I believe you, but you''d better not let me down!"


    Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work!"


    Cheng Wei doesn''t speak any more, but she doesn''t trust even Yinuo.


    But now, there is no way, can only choose to believe.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Wei sighed, stepped on three inch high heels and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo just returned to the position, at this time, someone came together, "how, the witch embarrassed you?"


    Even Yinuo looked at her and blinked her eyes, "witch?"


    Su Qing motioned for an eye outside, connect Yi Nuo this just understand, didn''t restrain to smile to smile, "have no!"


    "Even if you don''t say it, you know she didn''t feel sorry for anyone!" Su Qing quite complained, but then looked at her, "just get used to it. It''s not a threat to her. She usually gets over it soon!"


    Yinuo smiles, and it can be seen that they are still very angry with Cheng Wei.


    "By the way, my name is Su Qing!"


    Ino also reached out, "even ino!"


    "I''ll tell you, there are several moves for Cheng Wei!"


    "What?"


    "Be ugly and stupid. Just stay away from the president!" Su Qing teaches experience.


    Ino couldn''t help laughing. "Is it that terrible?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded with a smile and made a gesture, "OK, I see!"

 Chapter 13

    Su Qing also smile, "well, don''t say, what don''t understand to ask me, don''t mention it!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "OK!"


    "Work first!" With that, Su Qing smiles and leaves.


    Looking at her back, even ino took a deep breath and put himself into work.


    The atmosphere here is a little different from that in the United States. However, she should get used to it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Su ran woke up, there was no one around her. She sat up and heard a voice in the bathroom. She picked up a shirt and put it on and went in.


    Gu Zhuo is standing in front of the mirror, washing. At this time, Su ran goes up and hugs him from behind. His cheek is on his back, full of dependence.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned and said, "wake up?"


    "Well!" Su ran nodded gently.


    "It''s getting late. Wash up and go to work later." His tone was light.


    But Su ran didn''t mean to let go, so he held him tightly.


    Gu Zhuo frowned and stopped his work. "What''s the matter?"


    "Shall we get married?" She asked.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo turned back and looked at her, "what''s the matter? After a night, I asked such silly questions!"


    Su ran looked at him, "I don''t know, maybe I love you too much, worrying about gain and loss!"


    Hearing her words, Gu Zhuo was stunned at first, then laughed, "the engagement time has been set, don''t think about it!"


    "Will you marry me no matter what happens?" Su ran asked, after she came back, that kind of worried feeling, let her speechless fear.


    "Why do you ask such strange questions today?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    "You answer me first, don''t you?"


    Gu Zhuo shook his head, "no!"


    Su ran was stunned, and his heart also clapped.


    "If you don''t really love me, I won''t marry you!" Gu added.


    Su ran breathed a sigh of relief again. Her heart was like a roller coaster, one after another, which made her unable to stop.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Wash up and go to the company!"


    Su ran just gave up and nodded.


    Gu Zhuo finished washing and went out. Su ran stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. He remembered what Lian Yinuo had said last night.


    He clenched his fist.


    There are things that are more and more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Lian, Mr. Xiao asked you to go to the office!" It''s from the assistant.


    When lianyinuo heard this, he nodded, "OK, I know!" Put down the things at hand, and went directly to the president.


    Knock politely at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Even Yinuo pushed the door open and went in, "Mr. Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Qirui light eyes swept, introverted, do not lose awe, eyebrow slightly mentioned, "how, work is still used to it?"


    "Very good!"


    "Are you free later?"


    "Well, yes!" Ino nodded, still thinking about what he was going to say.


    "Just in time, go out with me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lianyinuo asked cautiously.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "there''s something personal. I want to trouble you!"


    Personal things


    Although she didn''t know anything, now she should smile and say, "Mr. Xiao is polite. If there''s anything, just tell me!"


    As if accustomed to this attitude, Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, wait for me for ten minutes!"


    Liano, "..."


    She stood on one side and could only smile and nod.


    "You can sit as you like!" Xiao Qirui said without raising his head.


    He said that. Even ino scanned his eyes and decided to sit down. After all, ten minutes, long or short. She went over and sat down.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t respond. He was looking through the documents, looking at something and signing.


    Lian Yinuo sat opposite him and looked at him. His long and powerful arms, half sleeves and long and clean hands gave people a strong feeling.


    He bent his head and put it on record seriously. Even if he couldn''t see all his faces from the front, it was just an angle, so perfect and impeccable.


    Such a man, God is to give what kind of bias will make him ah.


    Her long eyelashes trembled, and even ino didn''t notice. She was a little absorbed.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Qirui raised his head and closed the documents in front of him


    He said this well, even Yinuo instantly recovered, looked away, and then secretly scolded himself.


    It''s just a little bit of a pretty man, isn''t it?


    Xiao Qirui looked up at her and said, "you can go!"Lianyinuo recovered, got up, nodded, and was very attentive.


    Xiao Qirui takes up his coat, car key and goes out first, while Lian Yinuo follows behind.


    They went downstairs and got on the bus.


    "Mr. Xiao, where are we going?" In the car, lianyinuo asked carefully.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    In a word, even Yinuo shut up again, and the answer was the same as no answer.


    The car sped along the road, and even ino looked out of the window without saying a word.


    Soon, the car stopped at a shopping mall.


    Even Yinuo looked, then blurted out, "Xiao always want to take me shopping?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    The vision swept an eye, "get out of the car!" With that, he went straight out.


    Even ino really wants to bite off his tongue!


    Chagrined, also followed to go down.


    In the mall.


    Even Yinuo followed him like a little servant girl.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t speak, and even Yinuo doesn''t say it. Anyway, he asks her for help and will speak sooner or later.


    "Think of a present for me!"


    "Well, what gift?"


    "To a A birthday present for a respected old man


    Even Yinuo thought about it. After a long time, she was asked to help her choose the gift. As for what she did, she said so much.


    "But why don''t you ask director Cheng for help? I think she knows better than I do Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and said a few words after half a sound, "she''s not suitable!"


    Not suitable?


    What do you mean?


    She wanted to ask, but after seeing Xiao Qirui''s gloomy face, she couldn''t ask anything.


    Nodded, "well, actually, I don''t quite understand, but I will try my best!"


    Xiao Qirui did not get angry, but nodded.


    So, even ino began to swagger in the mall.


    And Xiao Qirui is behind him. This scene looks like a boyfriend going shopping with his girlfriend. In addition to the excellent appearance of the two people, for a while, it caused a lot of turning back.


    A lot of people are whispering.


    Lian Yinuo looked as he walked, but he didn''t notice the front. At this time, someone came in a hurry and bumped into him carelessly.


    At the moment when the fragrance enters my heart, I feel familiar.

 Chapter 14

    Xiao Qirui looked down at her, black hair, bright and white skin, red lips, every place exudes the fragrance of temptation.


    Even Yinuo a little uncomfortable, cheeks red, drooping eyes mouth, "thank you!"


    "Never mind!" Xiao Qirui let her go.


    Lian Yinuo continued to walk forward, followed by Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, does the old man have anything special to like?" Asked Liano.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui thought and frowned.


    "I don''t know!"


    Even Yinuo has a lot of questions, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter, she doesn''t ask much.


    "Is there any discomfort in the old man''s daily life?" Liano continued.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "yes!"


    "What?"


    "Her waist is not very good!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo nodded, "I know what!"


    "What?"


    With a smile, Lian Yinuo took Xiao Qirui and left without saying a word.


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t ask much. He just looked at her and looked at her smile. There was always an inexpressible sense of familiarity


    "This!" After arriving, Lian Yinuo takes it to Xiao Qirui.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s specially for waist treatment. Many old people are using it. It''s very effective. It''s better to send these things for real benefit than send some valuables!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the things in his hand, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Seeing her so confident, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more and nodded.


    At this time, the waiter came over and looked at them with a smile, "Sir, miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Wrap it up!"


    The waiter smiles and takes it. "OK, sir, come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Liano''s phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and answered it directly.


    "Dear mommy, where are you?"


    "Me? It''s outside


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "Shopping!"


    "With men?" All the voices over there sound full of banter.


    Even Yinuo is one Zheng, "how do you know?" Looking back at the outside, at this time, KK stood outside not far away, smiling at her.


    After seeing KK, Lian Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui. He is shopping inside. She hangs up and walks out directly.


    "Why are you here?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Come out shopping!" KK said, and then looked inside, with an ambiguous smile, "Mommy, when you go shopping with men at work, why, do you want to support me?"


    "Oh, why, I''m not happy. Who yells for me to find a man every day?"


    "So this is what you''re looking for?" As soon as the painting style changes, KK looks at her with an ambiguous smile and asks.


    Liano, "..." That''s my boss. Don''t talk nonsense


    "Even iNO, you''re still playing office romance!" KK pretended to be surprised, "I tell you, before you have determined a man''s character, no holding hands, no hugging, no kissing, and I don''t want to have another brother or sister! "


    With a smile, even ino slapped him on the head.


    "Ouch!"


    "Son of a bitch, what nonsense!"


    "I''m not worried about you!"


    "Go home quickly. If someone abducts you, I''ll lose a lot of money these years!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom looks a little bit curious and doesn''t pay attention to her


    How can Yinuo not know that this is the person he chatted up at the airport, but if you tell him, this little guy will never stop.


    "Want to know who it is?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Hurry home, I''ll tell you when I go back in the evening!"


    "Really?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and wait for you!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Remember, don''t hold hands, hug, kiss..."


    "Shut up


    "Oh KK shut up and left.


    Looking at him, even Yinuo helplessly smiles and shakes his head, then thinks of something, turns around and walks in.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui also paid the money, looked for her to come out, walked to the door, walked a meeting.


    He also saw KK''s back and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.Lian Yinuo smiles and shakes his head. "Oh, nothing!"


    But Xiao Qirui''s eyes, looking at the KK who just left, seem to have seen it somewhere.


    How can he always have such an illusion these days?


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino nodded and left together.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon back to the company.


    Lian Yinuo got out of the car and looked at him, "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, today''s business, thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    "All right!" Even ino nodded with a smile, this sentence, he completely as a guest.


    So lianino went in.


    This scene, I don''t know, was seen. After a while, it spread all over the company.


    "Yes, someone saw her get off the bus with her own eyes!"


    "Just came to the company so favored, you say, she should not rely on hidden rules to come in, right?"


    "I''m not sure. I also heard that she was not employed that day, but I don''t know how she was seen by Mr. Xiao. After going to the office, she was employed!"


    "Wow, it''s so hot that they don''t do anything in the office, do they?"


    "Who knows!"


    It''s hard to avoid being envied and slandered by people who are as beautiful and favored as lianino.


    It''s OK for other people to hear it. At most, it''s a joke behind the back. But it''s a different story when it comes to Cheng Wei.


    Eyes narrowed and fists clenched.


    This lianino


    Anyway, staying in the company is always a disaster.


    She must find a way to get her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing are talking about work. Just at this time, Cheng Wei walks over.


    "Liano!"


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo turns back and says, "Miss Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you!" With that, Cheng Wei left first.


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing look at each other, and Lian Yinuo gives her a reassuring smile, "I''ll go first!"


    Su Qing said two words with her mouth, "be careful!"


    Lian Yinuo nods and follows Cheng Wei.


    The coffee shop downstairs.


    Lian Yinuo sat face to face with her. "Miss Cheng, what can I do for you


    Cheng Wei stirred the coffee with a smile in her mouth and pride in her eyes. "I heard that you just went out with President Xiao?"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo suddenly remembers Su Qing''s warning. One of the three rules is to stay away from Xiao Qirui.


    Thinking of this, she looks at Cheng Wei. If she is not hot, someone has seen her. Otherwise, she will feel that she is cheating. She thinks about it and says, "yes!"


    Cheng Wei drinks coffee and looks at her.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo continued to say, "there''s something about work, so Mr. Xiao will take me out!"


    "Why work?"


    "Yes Liano nodded.


    But Cheng Wei obviously doesn''t believe it. Yu Guang glances at her and says, "is that right?"


    Cheng Wei looks at her and sneers at her. This woman is much smarter than she wants to imagine.

 Chapter 15

    She knows. She won''t ask.


    Once asked, she and Xiao Qirui will have a crisis of trust before.


    Cheng Wei did not have deep meaning to smile, "Miss Lian, you are very clever!"


    Her words are praise or derogation, even ino really can''t guess, but also hear her words, just smile to deal with.


    The so-called soldiers to block, water to cover, should be her current state of mind.


    "Miss Lian, I have a question!" Cheng Wei looks at her.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you come to ZTO?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Why?


    Is that a question?


    "ZTO is now the leader of jewelry companies. Moreover, with good treatment, high salary, more opportunities and countless people who want to come in, I am no exception!" That''s why she chose ZTO, lianino said.


    "Really, is it that simple?" Cheng Wei asked. She didn''t believe a word she said.


    "Yes Although she knew that she had doubts about herself, even iNO was very firm.


    Looking at her eyes, although she is firm and clear, Cheng Wei is not allowed to be one in ten thousand.


    "Miss Lian, what do you think of AM group?"


    Speaking of am, even ino really knows something about it.


    "It''s not bad. In terms of performance, it can be said that ZTO and ZTO have their own strengths and weaknesses." Liano said.


    "It seems that you quite understand!"


    This is determined by Yinuo after some tangled choices. How can she not be clear? However, she is clear. In Cheng Wei''s opinion, she has ulterior motives.


    She just laughed and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Cheng Wei said, "I can introduce you to work in AM group. If you go, your salary will be better than what you are now, your position will be higher than what you are now, and your opportunities will be more than what you are now!"


    At this point, lianyinuo already understood her intention.


    Still trying to get rid of her.


    "This..."


    "Well, this is a golden opportunity!" Cheng Wei looked at her and said.


    This may be a very good opportunity for others, and they may agree to it.


    However, even if iNO was no one else, she was a strong and awkward person.


    The more Cheng Wei uses this method to drive her away, the more she doesn''t want to leave.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good?"


    "You don''t want to go? You know, it''s hard for others to get! "


    "I know, but I''ve signed a contract with you for one year. If I leave now, I''ll pay a lot of liquidated damages! " Ino said.


    "If you like, I''ll pay for it for you!" Cheng Wei said.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good!"


    "What''s wrong with this money? It''s a small thing for me!" Cheng Wei said that now she only wants to let Lian Yinuo leave the company.


    "But it''s your money, not mine!" Liano said.


    Cheng Wei frowned and looked at her, "I''m willing to compensate for you, don''t you?"


    "Miss Cheng, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it if I don''t get paid for it!" Liano said.


    "Unacceptable?" Cheng Wei suddenly sneered, "can''t accept, or don''t want to accept?"


    Even Yinuo eyebrows slightly frown, Cheng Wei close to the mouth, "you just don''t want to leave the company, right?"


    "What do you mean, Miss Cheng?"


    "What do you mean, you should know better than I do!" Cheng Wei sneers, "even Yinuo, we don''t have to pretend any more. Let''s say, how much do you want before you are willing to leave!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Miss Cheng, I don''t understand you!"


    "Come on, don''t pretend. If you go on like this, it''s boring!" Cheng Wei''s smile is full of irony.


    Even ino didn''t speak.


    "You come to the company so hard just for Qi Rui. Tell me how much it takes to leave!" Cheng Wei asked, has so identified her.


    Even Yinuo looked at her and her face sank a little. She was not angry. She just thought it was ridiculous. How could there be such a wonderful person in the world? She was always so self righteous.


    "Miss Cheng, it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said before!"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking forward to her next words.


    "I come here to work, and I don''t want to get close to anyone, and I never have this idea. In addition, I don''t accept your arrangement. It''s not that I want to stay here, or who I want to stay with, but that I don''t want to accept anyone''s help, let alone insulting help. I just want to get what I want with my own efforts!" Even ino said word by word.


    Originally did not want to quarrel with Cheng Wei, but the fact is, it is not what she wants.At this time, Cheng Wei looked at her, "500000, leave at once!"


    Even Yinuo took a deep breath, some speechless, do not know how to say, "Miss Cheng, if nothing else, I will go first!"


    Cheng weiso''s a get up, very obviously some angry, "even Yinuo, you don''t be greedy, snake swallow elephant, careful support yourself!"


    Even ino looked back at her, "Miss Cheng, not everything in the world can be solved with money!"


    Cheng Wei sneered and slowly approached, "it can''t be solved because the money can''t reach one million. Even iNO, leave here now!"


    Looking at her domineering arrogance, even ino is not so good tempered?


    Suddenly, she said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, do you think Mr. Xiao is worth such a little money?" She asked.


    Looking at her appearance, Cheng Wei frowned. This woman''s face changed faster than turning a book.


    "If I really want to get close to President Xiao, his value should be more than what you gave me. In this case, why should I accept your terms?" Asked Liano.


    "You -"


    "Miss Cheng, I will do what I promised you, but I hope you can respect me. I just want to work hard. When the contract expires, maybe I will consider resigning, but it''s definitely not in your way!"


    "What''s more, Mr. Xiao is not a fool. Even if someone really approaches him, how can he not know that he will leave some people with ulterior motives around?" Even Yinuo asked, said Cheng Wei simply speechless.


    Looking at her speechless, even Yinuo took a deep breath, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!" With that, he turned and left. This time, he didn''t give her another chance to speak.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, looking at her back, eyes narrowed up, know that this woman is not a good stubble, did not expect to be a difficult person.


    Liano, I have a way to get you out of the company!

 Chapter 16

    As soon as ino went back to the design department, Su Qing went over.


    "Why, did the enchantress bully you again?" Su Qing asked curiously.


    "How do you know?"


    Su Qing leaned over and said something in her ear. After Yinuo heard it, she shook her head helplessly. "Office rumors kill people!"


    She just went out to buy something with Xiao Qirui. The contact between them was just two times. It''s enough to be said that.


    Su Qing laughs, "but I see you, not like to be wronged, on the contrary, it''s her face, not embarrassed!"


    "This..."


    "Come on, talk about the process!"


    "You are not afraid that she will trouble you!"


    "Cut, what am I afraid of? I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No way, who makes you beautiful!"


    "You''re flattering. It''s quite comfortable!"


    Su Qing and Lian Yinuo laugh. What happened just now seems to disappear.


    In the evening.


    When ino went back, KK was already waiting for her.


    "Dear mommy, are you back?" Seeing her, KK showed a flattering smile.


    "Well!" After changing her slippers, she came in and fell down on the sofa.


    KK leaned over to help her beat her back and pinch her shoulder. "How about it, hard work?"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    "Tired!"


    "Tired?" KK frowned, then sat down, "even Yinuo students!"


    "Yes!" Liano raised his hand.


    "I remember I told you that you can''t do anything without knowing a person''s character. Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo looked at him, then sat up and slapped him, "smelly boy, what are you talking about again?"


    "Mommy!" This behavior, KK students expressed dissatisfaction, "I''m doing it for you, for men, playing hard to get is the best, the more they can''t eat, the more they want, too easy to get, they won''t cherish it!"


    "What a mess, what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it, you and that man today..." KK means unable to speak.


    Even yinuobai looked at him, "even KK classmate, can you think a little more pure, how old are you?"


    "It has nothing to do with size. As a man of our family, I have to protect you!" KK said.


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and looked at him, "OK, I''ll tell you, although you saw me with that man today, we really have something to do when we go out, and it''s not what you think. Besides, we''ll go back to the company after you leave, and nothing happened, so don''t think too much!" With that, even iNO was relieved.


    KK looked at her, "so, today Nothing happened? " KK is still very curious.


    Ino looked at him. "How can I tell from your little eyes what you want to happen?"


    "Hey, hey!" KK a smile, "if really happened, you rest assured, I will let him be responsible for you!"


    INO, "..."


    Is it really good to have such a precocious child?


    Liano is really worried about his future.


    My son is going to have a physiology class with his mother.


    I''m really worried.


    "Mommy, although I really hope you find a man, you must remember what your baby son said. You must play hard to get and be reserved. Only in this way can you let a man get it!"


    "Shut up


    "Also, even if you can''t control it, you must be proud. Don''t let the man be responsible for it by crying. It will only make the man resent it!"


    "Go away!"


    "Oh KK just shut up and got up, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat!" Then he left quickly.


    But on the way, he did not forget to look back, "Mommy, you must remember what I said!"


    A pillow was lost. Fortunately, KK ran fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the sofa, even ino half lay, thinking about today''s things.


    I''ve only met Xiao Qirui a few times. Now everyone misunderstands what''s the same between them.


    This is really a distressing thing.


    Cheng Wei, in particular, can see that if she doesn''t drive her away, she will never give up.


    Is it a mistake for her to stay here?


    If she doesn''t sign the contract, she may really leave, but she has signed it. If she breaks the contract, she will pay a lot of money.


    At the thought of the money, she gave up the idea at once.


    She doesn''t care about working there, and doesn''t bother to have emotional entanglements with others. Most of the time, she doesn''t want to cause other people''s troubles, but this time, she''s afraid she''ll make an exception.Even ino is not very good. At best, she is a little independent. Sometimes, she will never allow others to challenge her dignity.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the thought.


    Take it one step at a time.


    There are some things that she can''t control.


    Just at this time, KK came over with a face, "Mommy, the face is ready!"


    Even iNO was distracted.


    "Mommy


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "The noodles are ready!"


    Looking at the noodles he brought, Lian Yinuo sat up and said, "thank you, baby son!"


    KK sat on the carpet, looked at her and asked with a smile, "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    "Well?"


    "You don''t think about that uncle today, do you?"


    Even Yinuo gave him a direct look. How could she have such a wrong child!


    "Get out of the way!" Ino said rudely.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lianyinuo thought about it and told him, "what do you think I should do?" Asked Liano.


    KK slapped the table and said angrily, "of course I can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "Lianyinuo, you can''t kill, you can''t insult, do you understand this sentence?" KK asked.


    "Yes


    "That''s it. If we don''t work there, it can only be because we don''t want to work or because we don''t want to. It can''t be because of this. Money is great. She''s capable of becoming president!" KK said angrily.


    Even iNO was not surprised that he could say this when he was young. The child had high IQ since childhood, which was different from other children. That''s why she said this to him.


    In an instant, he raised his confidence.


    "You''re right. Even if I''m not there, I don''t want to. It has nothing to do with her!"


    "And Mommy, if you really accept it, it only means that you acquiesce in what you do!"


    "Yes Even Yinuo suddenly realized, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Stupid!"


    Looking at him, KK immediately smiles, "I''m talking about myself!"

 Chapter 17

    Liano just let him go.


    KK cheekily gathered up and looked like a curious baby, "but Mommy, then again, no wind no fire, that woman must have a reason to aim at you, say it, what did you do with that man?" He blinked a pair of clear and invincible eyes and asked some questions that really didn''t belong to his age.


    "What can I do, but I''ve only seen it for two or three seconds with no more than ten sentences. What can I do?" Asked ino.


    "Ah? That''s all? " KK looks rather disappointed.


    "What else?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, but Mommy, I look at him a little familiar, as if I''ve seen him there!"


    "I have a good memory, the one you chatted up at the airport!"


    KK opened his eyes wide, pretending to be surprised, "yes, why didn''t I remember!"


    "Stupid!" Said iNO, in his voice.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But he didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Mommy, you''re still predestined. You can meet each other like this. It''s just God''s destiny!"


    Eno looked at her and said, "I don''t think you should think too much!"


    "Why?"


    "Ideal is full, reality is bony!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "He''s a high-ranking president with money, power and power. Do you think there will be no girlfriend?"


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true. People who are too good are generally selective!" KK said.


    "I''m sorry you think too much!" Yinuo laughs, "people have girlfriends. The one I told you just now is her girlfriends. So, you have to die. I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Scared the baby to death!" KK patted his chest and said, "I thought he was married!"


    INO, "..." Does that make a difference? "


    "Of course, before marriage, everyone has a chance to compete fairly. As long as we don''t use means, we can do it!" KK said.


    Enoch gave him a white look, "even KK, what do you think? I warn you, it''s wrong for you to think so!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "People have girlfriends. If they want to compete at this time, it''s Xiao San. Do you understand that? It''s condemned by the society!"


    "I just said to let you compete, but I didn''t let you destroy others!"


    "Isn''t competition destructive?"


    "Of course not. They don''t let you use the means. If they are true love, they won''t break up because of your competition. So, how can they be regarded as small three?"


    Er


    She was speechless.


    Looking at KK, I can''t find the reason and words to refute for a long time.


    "Mommy, if you can''t say it, don''t say it. Do as I say!" KK patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Even Yinuo took a deep breath, looked at him, "smelly boy, you want to die!"


    "Mommy, if you don''t know what to say, you''ll solve it by force. Even if you don''t know the rules of every family, you won''t do anything!" KK said.


    "Even family rules have always changed with your mom''s mood!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, you win


    "Hum!"


    "Mommy, keep eating, eat!" KK smiles politely.


    Ino snorted and went on eating.


    At this time, KK sighed, "forget it, since you insist so much and he has a girlfriend, we can find a better one!" KK said, this sounds like consolation to even ino.


    Liano really wants to slap him to death.


    How no one wants her, so he would marry her out in such a hurry.


    Ignore her, even Yinuo continue to eat, follow the stinky boy to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, even iNO was just about to go to bed when the phone on the desk rang.


    Looking at the number, she frowned, very cow number, but she did not know, but still pressed the answer button, answered.


    "Hello


    "It''s me!"


    "Well, who is it?" Even ino didn''t hear.


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    Hearing these three words, Lian Yinuo was stunned, and then said, "Mr. Xiao!"


    "I just want to thank you for your help today."


    "Well, is the gift OK?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s good, then I''m at ease!" Liano smiles.


    "Make time tomorrow!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for inviting you to dinner!"


    "Well, no, Mr. Xiao, it''s just a little help!"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    "No, I just don''t think so!""You don''t want to?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good. I''ll contact you tomorrow!" With that, the phone hung up.


    "Hello..." Even when ino wanted to say something else, the phone had been hung up.


    Liano''s got his cell phone. He''s stupid.


    How come there are all kinds of people in the world, she said no more, how come there are still people who insist on inviting people to dinner.


    However, she only dares to think about it and say it.


    With a mobile phone, even Yinuo can''t worry about it. If you have dinner with Xiao Qirui tomorrow, the rumor may not come true.


    But Xiao Qirui is her boss after all. How can she refuse?


    Oh!


    Even ino is dying of worry.


    Just then, KK came in with a small head and said with a smile, "Mommy, who called you just now?"


    Lian Yinuo sat up from the bed and yelled, "electricity, words, push, sell!"


    Looking at her as if she had taken gunpowder, KK said, "good night, Mommy!" Then he closed the door and left.


    Even ino lay on the bed, tossing and turning, also did not come up with a way, finally can only give up, tomorrow or see the move.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lianino is working and looking at his cell phone.


    I''m afraid Xiao Qirui will call.


    She wondered if Xiao Qirui would be angry if she turned it off?


    Just say the cell phone is broken? What''s wrong?


    Should be ok?


    Think of here, even Yinuo picked up the phone, just about to press the power off button, at this time, the phone rang.


    Caller ID, it''s yesterday''s call.


    Even ino''s heart, convex jump up.


    It''s too late to turn off at this time, isn''t it?


    Think for a long time, finally, even Yinuo pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    "See you in the basement in five minutes!"


    Even Yinuo hardly hesitated and said, "well, Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid I can''t today. I still have some work..."


    "Shall I pick you up at the office?" The phone asks leisurely, the voice is not big, the deterrent force is full.


    At that moment, even ino felt chilly behind him.


    "No, I''ll go down now!" Liano said immediately.


    There was nothing more on the phone. I hung up.


    And Xiao Qirui in the office, after hanging up the phone, also ready to go downstairs, just at this time, Cheng Wei pushed the door and came in.

 Chapter 18

    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Cheng Wei said, "Qirui, are you going out?"


    "Well!"


    "Where to?"


    "There''s a dinner party. I want to go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei went up and took his arm intimately. "I''ll accompany you!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her, "no, I''ll go myself!"


    He refused too simply, Cheng Wei Leng, face some embarrassment, but still smile, "well, you are careful!"


    "Well, you can eat by yourself. I''ll go first." With that, Xiao Qirui went straight away.


    Even Yinuo standing in place, looking at his back, always feel what''s wrong.


    After thinking about it, I followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking lot, Xiao Qirui had just come down from upstairs when even ino arrived.


    When I saw him coming, tall and straight, black suit, the whole person was full of extraordinary taste and elegance.


    Even in his eyes, he was proud.


    People who see him may feel ashamed.


    All the way to the front, iNO came back to himself, "Mr. Xiao!" Enoch greets him.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "get on the bus!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, walked over and got into the car.


    As soon as they drove away, Cheng Wei came down from upstairs. Without saying a word, she got on the bus and went out.


    "What do you like to eat?" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and asks.


    "Well, all right, I''m not picky!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "Chinese food or Western food?"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her with Yu Guang. He knew that he couldn''t ask her anything, so he decided.


    Soon we arrived at the restaurant.


    High end western restaurant, elegant environment, everywhere showing the word luxury.


    Although even ino has never been here to eat, he has heard of the gossip of the design department. The food here is very expensive.


    Qi Rui often came to eat this kind of food.


    "Order whatever you like!"


    Even after Yinuo took the menu, he took a look at the price. It was shocking.


    However, since Xiao Qirui can invite her here, she can''t afford to lose her momentum.


    After ordering his favorite food, he handed it to the waiter. Xiao Qirui didn''t look at it, just like her.


    The waiter nodded, "OK, two, please wait a moment!" With that, the waiter backed down.


    At the dinner table, just the two of them, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui. He didn''t know him very well, but now sitting opposite him, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xiao, today, thank you for inviting me to dinner!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were flat, and his delicate features showed his noble spirit. "You don''t have to thank me. This meal is for me to thank you!"


    Ino nodded, "it seems that the effect of the gift, should be good!"


    "Yes, it''s better than the one going on!" Xiao Qirui said.


    It''s really good that he can say that.


    Even iNO was thinking, what did he send before!


    Send a treatment waist, unexpectedly all become good.


    Yinuo smile, "actually want to send people like things, very simple, these are not more expensive is good, as long as you need to send people can, just like the truth in the snow!"


    Listening to her words and looking at her smile, Xiao Qirui felt that his eyes were bright.


    He had lived for so many years, and for the first time he heard a woman say that.


    In the past, the women around her would only buy expensive ones, and no one ever told him that.


    Looking at her, eyes, more profound.


    "What''s the matter? Am I right? " Looking at him, staring at himself, even ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no, you''re right!"


    Ino smiles.


    Just at this time, the meal was served.


    "Well, eat it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino nodded and began to eat.


    "I didn''t expect that you just came back from abroad and even understood these things!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lianyinuo looked up at him. "Does it matter where you come back from?" She asked, "it''s very normal and worldly. It''s the same as you do business. You want customers to choose your things. Of course, you have to think what they want and be anxious about them. Otherwise, why do they want to approve you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "What they want, what they want?"


    "Yes Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "I understand, Lian Yinuo, you''ve done me a big favor!" With that, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Jason, help me find out if something''s wrong with my old son. Call me back immediately!"Even ino looked at him for no reason.


    Did she say anything? Why does Xiao Qirui look so happy? It seems that she really helped him a lot.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it casually. It''s the same reason that we do design!"


    "Anyway, you did me a favor today. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!" With that, Xiao Qirui picked up the cup.


    Even iNO, who dare to neglect, immediately picked up the cup.


    Two people touched each other.


    "It seems that I owe you another favor!"


    Even Yinuo was stunned and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is polite. I don''t think I can help you, and I can''t talk about human feelings!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui squinted, "you know, many people will be happy to die when they hear this sentence!"


    "Why?"


    "Because human relationship is the most difficult thing in the world!"


    "In that case, why should Mr. Xiao say so?"


    "Because I want to owe you!"


    Lian Yinuo trembles and looks up at him. Xiao Qirui drinks red wine lazily and stares at her. Her deep eyes are like a bottomless cave. One glance will make people doomed.


    What does he mean by that?


    Why does it sound strange? It seems that it''s very ambiguous


    Even Yinuo is talking awkwardly, "Xiao always talks and laughs!"


    Xiao Qirui did not argue with her, but said with a smile, "you are very restrained when you are with me?"


    "No, no!" Answered Liano.


    "No?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, his eyes seemed to have dialysis function, like Buddha can see through.


    Even ino thought about it and said, "well, there''s a little bit!"


    "Why?"


    "Office rumors are so terrible that a little disturbance can be said to be a mirage, so restraint is unavoidable!"


    "For example?"


    "For example? For example, yesterday I just went shopping with Mr. Xiao. I don''t know who saw me. Now many people are saying... " At this point, Lian Yinuo doesn''t know how to go on, but she also indirectly tells Xiao Qirui not to go out with her in the future, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    What Xiao Qirui cares about is not here.


    "Say what?" He asked with an air of knowing and asking, with an imperceptible banter in his eyes.


    PS, before the hero''s name is Xiao Jinyan, but later feel not suitable, changed to Xiao Qirui, if you see two names in the middle, please forgive me.

 Chapter 19

    Even Yinuo lift eyes, clear eyes touching, "Xiao always should know!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it. He leaned back lazily and looked old-fashioned. "So, I''m troubling you?" His tone, not a bit guilty, even a little righteous.


    "It''s not trouble. It''s just that someone misunderstood it!" Lianino said, looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "you say, Cheng Wei?"


    He is really smart, some words need not be broken, he can understand.


    "I can see that Miss Cheng cares about you very much!" Even Yinuo said with a smile, at this time, the opposite side of her heart should say, see, people are tit for tat to you, you are still so good to others, really kind!


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    Seeing that he didn''t say it, even iNO was not good enough to say more. Anyway, he already understood what he meant.


    Two people are eating relatively quietly.


    And outside.


    Cheng Wei is sitting in the car, looking at the pair of figures sitting inside. It happens that their position is by the window. Cheng Wei sees everything.


    Beautiful eyes, fierce.


    Lian Yinuo keeps saying that he has no interest in Xiao Qirui, but he meets him one by one, two by three.


    A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, she didn''t simply believe this woman.


    Liano!


    The fist clenched, full of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, can you stop the car? I want to go shopping! " Lianyinuo pointed to the outside and said with a smile.


    How could Xiao Qirui not know what she meant? He glanced at her and stopped the car.


    "Well, I''ll just walk back later. Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to wait for me!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui was not polite either. He drove directly.


    Lian Yinuo is clearly afraid of being seen, so that''s why. How can Xiao Qirui not understand.


    There has never been a woman who wanted to be so far away from him. She was the first.


    Although the bottom of my heart is not happy, but still respect her careful thinking.


    Watching the car go, even iNO was relieved.


    Looking around, where she wants to buy things, just to find an excuse, do not want people to see, and then misunderstood.


    Just, she how all didn''t think of, Cheng Wei already knew.


    What''s more, even if she jumps into the Yellow River now, she can''t wash it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Qirui enters the office, Cheng Wei goes in.


    With a generous smile on his face, it seems that nothing has ever happened.


    "Qi Rui, are you back?"


    Glancing at her, Xiao Qirui nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Today''s dinner is a little earlier than usual!" Said, Cheng Wei walked past, slender hand on his shoulder, seemingly casual said.


    But how could Xiao Qirui not hear what she said.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    "No way!" Cheng Wei smiles, "I''m glad you can come back early, but it doesn''t matter if you come back late, because I believe you!"


    It sounds like Cheng Wei is really a good wife.


    But Xiao Qirui


    Pick up the document on the desk, head also don''t lift of ask, "look for me to have what matter?"


    Cheng Wei went over and said, "I''ve made a reservation today. Let''s go together tonight. We haven''t had a good date for a long time!" Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I have a meeting after work. You send me the address and I''ll go by myself!"


    Cheng Wei thought about it and nodded, "then you''re busy. I''ll go out first!"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Wei takes a look at him, then reluctantly retreats.


    This man, always so calm, calm some abnormal, let her feel the slightest temperature.


    But it was he who made her want to stop and restrain herself.


    He is so excellent that no matter what he does, she can forgive him.


    Anyway, she firmly believes that Xiao Qirui belongs to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    In the western restaurant.


    What Cheng Wei said is that the location is fixed, that is, the whole restaurant is wrapped up.


    Only she and Xiao Qirui, and the pianist.


    The music is flowing slowly. Cheng Wei looks at the man in front of her. Her dark blue suit and white shirt button are not tied, revealing her wheat colored skin. It''s a face that makes people calm, but her dressing style gives people a feeling of wildness.


    Looking at him, Cheng Wei is still fascinated.


    "Qi Rui, today is our 360 th day together. It''s almost a year!" With that, Cheng Wei held the cup, "let''s have a drink!"Looking at her, Xiao Qirui also cooperates, takes up the cup and touches her.


    "I know that in the past year, I have done a lot of bad things, but I will change my mind and become a qualified girlfriend, and strive to be a qualified wife in the future!" Cheng Wei said, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    Xiao Qirui still has no response. For him, all this has been planned.


    "Cheers, Qi Rui Cheng Wei raises the cup again.


    Xiao Qirui also takes up the cup, you drink with her.


    Most of them are Cheng Wei talking, while Xiao Qirui is listening. They just chat up a few words occasionally.


    "Qi Rui, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Cheng Wei looks at him with expectation.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and shook his head.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes are a little lost, but she is used to it.


    She continued to smile, "Qi Rui, although the work is important, but the body is also very important, you must pay attention to the body!"


    "I know. Don''t worry!"


    Two people have words have no words of gossip, while saying, while drinking.


    Gradually, Cheng Wei is a little drunk.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "don''t drink any more, you''re drunk, I''ll take you back!"


    With that, Xiao Qirui walked towards her.


    Just about to help her up, Cheng Wei fell directly into his arms.


    The distance is so close, Cheng Wei blushes, looks at the person close at hand, looks at his lips, and wants to kiss


    She stretched out her hand and hugged him, "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui did not have too strong reaction, "I send you back!"


    Cheng Wei shakes her head and looks at him wrongly. "Qi Rui, we''ve been together for so long. Don''t you have any idea about me?"


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, white teeth, red lips, standard beauty embryo, but he


    "You''re drunk!" He spoke in a deep voice.


    "No, I''m not drunk. Even if I''m drunk, I dare to say these words only when I''m drunk!" Cheng Wei looked at him, rather aggrieved, "we are friends and girlfriends, a year, you to me in addition to hugging and kissing, there is no other!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Cheng Wei then asked, "don''t you really want me?"


    The first round of PK, these days are two more, the outbreak is sooner or later, you can rest assured!

 Chapter 20

    "Cheng Wei, you should know clearly that there is no emotion between us. The reason why I don''t want you is not that I don''t want to hurt you, but that I don''t want to hurt you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Not only didn''t get a little comfort, Cheng Wei had a feeling of being stabbed.


    Although she has always known Xiao Qirui''s thoughts, she is still unwilling.


    She shook her head. "No, I have feelings for you, Qi Rui. We are normal girlfriends and girlfriends. These are very normal things, unless you intend not to have me!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and gave no answer.


    He wants to give any answer before he does anything.


    But the more he doesn''t answer, the more uncomfortable Cheng Wei is, because it also represents an answer, which is default.


    "Qi Rui, is it true that what I did there is not good enough? You tell me that I can change it. I really love you. I promise you that I will be a good girlfriend. Wife, you don''t want me!" Cheng Wei looks at him excitedly and says that her eyes are spinning with tears. She looks really pitiful.


    "Cheng Wei..."


    "Please, Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. He was never a man who promised easily.


    At this time, looking at him, Cheng Wei pours on him and kisses him on the lips.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Cheng Wei is like a person who is afraid of being abandoned. She kisses him like she wants to give her everything.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qirui did not move, but her hand was wantonly up, boldly into his clothes.


    Xiao Qirui pulled her away. "Enough, you''re drunk!"


    "I didn''t, Qi Rui..."


    Looking at her drunk appearance, Xiao Qirui no longer said anything to her, "I''ll take you back!" Then he picked her up and walked out.


    If so, it''s OK.


    Cheng Wei leans on him, eyes closed, enjoying his distance and his temperature.


    The Cheng family.


    Cheng''s father and mother have activities. They haven''t come back yet. The nanny opened the door.


    Xiao Qirui took her upstairs and put her on the bed.


    Looking at her half drunk and half awake state, she said, "you have a rest, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui was just about to leave when he caught him with one hand.


    Xiao Qirui looks back, Cheng Wei looks at him, "Qi Rui, don''t go, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Don''t go, stay with me!" Cheng Wei looks at him, I can''t refuse him.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui hesitating, did not speak, at this time, Cheng Wei came up and hugged him from behind.


    "Qi Rui, don''t leave me!"


    "I''m not leaving you, I''m just going back to rest!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Qi Rui, don''t you understand what I said? We are girlfriends and girlfriends. We have the right to do everything. No matter what happens in the future, I will not blame you or hate you... " With that, her hand touched his belt, and her lips were kissing his strong back. Even if she took the initiative, she wanted to get closer to him.


    And Xiao Qirui.


    He was stunned.


    Cheng Wei is a very familiar woman, and she is no stranger to men and women. She can even stir up men''s desire quickly and easily.


    Although Xiao Qirui''s reaction was not very strong, she also felt that she was encouraged to do it more boldly.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." She constantly called his name, a little bit closer to him, kiss him.


    As a mature man, how can Xiao Qirui not be moved by it, especially as an active woman


    Cheng Wei approaches him and kisses him a little bit. Her slender hand unscrews his shirt button a little bit. When she sees the strong chest muscle, her eyes are bright, like the eyes of a hunter seeing prey.


    She went up and stroked his skin.


    Then, push him directly to the bed.


    And Xiao Qirui''s eyes, under the dim light, become more and more profound


    "Qi Rui, you can''t push me away today!" With that, she leaned up and sat directly on him in a wild posture, which made people feel impulsive.


    Cheng Wei kisses him and does everything that makes him impulsive.


    Xiao Qirui also seems to be in her active attack, a little bit to fade, insist, eyes become turbid up.


    Cheng Wei couldn''t say she was happy and worked harder. At this time, her hand slowly reached into his trousers. When she saw that she was about to meet her, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand.


    "Qi Rui..." Cheng Wei raises her eyes.


    At this time, his eyes returned to calm.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. Go to bed early!" Xiao Qirui said, just let him go and tidy up.


    "Qi Rui..." Just now, he was in a hurry. How could he be so worried.


    "You rest early, I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and left."Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." Cheng Wei called him, called him, but Xiao Qirui did not look back, directly closed the door, disappeared in front of him.


    Cheng Wei was so upset that she picked up a pillow and fell toward the door.


    She''s already taken the initiative, and he''s gone.


    "Xiao Qirui, are you a man?" She cried out. Unfortunately, Xiao Qirui couldn''t hear her.


    Sitting on the bed, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She screamed angrily. Everything on the bed, she fell to the bed.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother came back and heard the voice go upstairs.


    Enter the door, see the mess in the room, she frowned, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Ma!" Cheng Wei falls into Cheng''s mother''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Qi Rui?" Cheng mother concerned about the inquiry, and then painstakingly said, "Weiwei, Xiao Qirui is not an ordinary man, you don''t take out the posture of a young lady to him, it will only backfire!"


    "Mom, I don''t have it. I have nothing humble in front of her!" Cheng Wei said angrily.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve been with him for so long, and he treats me To me... " Cheng Wei is a little hard to say.


    Cheng''s mother didn''t understand for a moment and misunderstood her meaning. "Weiwei, you''re not young. You and Qi Rui are going to get married sooner or later. You don''t have to pay too much attention to this!"


    "No, Ma!" Cheng Wei was extremely aggrieved, "it''s him She didn''t mean anything to me "


    Mother Cheng frowned," what did you say? "


    "I''ve been with him for a year. He didn''t mean anything to me. Even I took the initiative. He didn''t care at all!" This is what makes Cheng Wei most angry, irritated and helpless.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei is also stunned. She stops her anger and looks at Cheng''s mother in surprise.

 Chapter 21

    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cheng''s mother asked, "women have taken the initiative, but men are still indifferent. I really don''t believe his saying that he is as good as jade. Unless, he can''t do anything at all!"


    "How can it be!" Cheng Wei doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. Your father used to love me so much, but there are still women outside. He says that people seduce him actively. Once he meets a woman, there will be no bottom line."


    Cheng Wei pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng''s mother sighed and went back to the topic, "now there are more men who are not good at seeing. Otherwise, besides this, what''s the explanation?"


    Cheng Wei really doesn''t know how to explain. It''s been a year, a whole year, and nothing has happened between her and Xiao Qirui.


    "But his former scandals, women, how could that be?" Cheng Wei still can''t believe it.


    Speaking of this, Cheng''s mother frowned.


    Indeed.


    Xiao Qirui used to have a lot of gossip, and women are as fast as reading books. It''s really hard to believe that he can''t do it.


    "Either those women are his shield, or He has gone too far before, that''s why he can''t do it! " Cheng Mu guessed.


    Cheng Wei looks at her and is stunned.


    Is that true?


    So this year, he just


    Some messy pictures flashed through my mind.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother looked at him, "if so, what can we do?" Said, she looked at Cheng Wei, "what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Wei is agitated, "how do I know, mom, stop talking!"


    "Whether you say it or not, you have to prepare early, in case he really can''t..." Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng Wei anxiously, "what can you do in the future? Is it hard to be widowed all your life?"


    Cheng Wei did not speak, how did not expect things to become like this.


    "We can''t afford to offend the power of the Xiao family. Weiwei, you must deal with this matter well, or it will bring trouble to our family. At that time, it will be serious!" Cheng said.


    Cheng Wei looked at her and nodded irritably.


    But she still can''t believe that Xiao Qirui is not good at anything.


    "But it''s not necessarily a matter of observation and management first!" Cheng said.


    Cheng Wei nodded. She couldn''t listen to what she said. She was upset.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui was relieved when he went out.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?" He impatiently answered the phone, but after hearing the words inside, he was stunned, "what? I''ll be right there After he hung up, he got on the car and drove off.


    In the hospital.


    When Xiao Qirui arrived, the doctor had just finished the examination.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "It''s ok now, but we must avoid making the patient emotional and stimulated!"


    "What about the body?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "In fact, as long as the old lady takes the medicine on time, it will be fine soon, but..." The nurse looks a bit embarrassed.


    Even if the nurse didn''t say it, Xiao Qirui also guessed that his old lady, he knew better than anyone, and was hard to deal with.


    But as long as there''s nothing wrong with his health, he''s relieved.


    At this time, the old lady heard the conversation and came over from one side. She was thin and thin, but her eyes were big and bright. She looked energetic. "As long as you don''t stimulate me, there will be nothing. I won''t take any medicine." Xiao Qirui looked at her and immediately walked over, "Grandma!"


    "Why, do you know to come to see me, to see if I''m dead?" Old lady Xiao said with a glance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll tell you that you are angry when I go to the hospital!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter? If you look for a granddaughter-in-law for me, don''t you think I''ll be angry? " Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Watching the old lady walk up and down, Xiao Qirui walks over and holds her.


    "You said, I''m so low. Even the daughter of Cheng family agreed. But if you don''t marry someone else, what do you want? Qi Rui, tell me how old you are!" Mrs. Xiao said with great care, but she still loved him very much.


    "I see. I''ll do whatever you say. How about taking medicine now?" With that, Xiao Qirui prepared the medicine for her and took the water.


    "No, I don''t want to eat those things. I don''t want to eat them because the medicine is three times poisonous."


    Xiao Qirui frowned and thought of a way.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao sighed, "I know you don''t want to get married, but you can''t drag on like this all the time!" Then she suddenly remembered something and turned her head to look at Xiao Qirui. "Otherwise, if you don''t get married, you can give me a grandson or granddaughter first?""Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "How can I talk nonsense? Look at Lao Zhao''s son. He''s not as big as you. He''s not as good-looking as you. He has three illegitimate children, two sons and one daughter. How about you?" Mrs. Xiao asked excitedly. She was not ashamed of it, but proud of it.


    Xiao Qirui frowned helplessly.


    "You said there were so many women before you, why didn''t one come to you?" Mrs. Xiao asked to herself.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Only his old lady could say that.


    Go to the bed and help her sit down.


    "Granny, don''t worry. You''ll get married sooner or later. Don''t worry too much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Look at other people, there are so many children and grandchildren. I''m good..." With that, Mrs. Xiao made an effort to cry.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and sighed helplessly, "Grandma!"


    "Don''t call me grandma. Don''t call me grandma if you don''t find me a granddaughter-in-law!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, Xiao Qirui raised her eyebrows. "By the way, grandma, I heard that tfboys will come here next month..."


    Old lady Xiao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "What did you say? Really? " As soon as the painting style changed, Mrs. Xiao was like a changed person.


    "Well, I just got the ticket..."


    "Ah Qi Mrs. Xiao''s attitude also changed quickly, directly from smelly boy to ah Qi.


    "Can you get a ticket for grandma? I want to see it, too!" The old lady instantly incarnated as a child. Her cute eyes were very lovely.


    "But your body..."


    "Oh, I''m in good health!"


    "That''s not what the doctor said!"


    "They''re all bullshit. I''m fine!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui shakes his head.


    "Well, then what do you believe?" Asked the old lady.


    Old lady Xiao looked at it, gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, "OK, I''ll eat it!"

 Chapter 22

    Looking at the old lady eating, Xiao Qirui just showed a smile.


    "Well, after taking the medicine, have a rest early and have a sleep, everything will be fine!" Xiao Qirui helped her to bed.


    The old lady did not dare to resist at this time. "What about the ticket?"


    "As long as you have a good rest, I''ll send it to you tomorrow!"


    The old lady nodded again and again


    "But if you don''t listen, or if you embarrass the doctor..." Xiao Qirui didn''t finish his words, but the old lady understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry. Look at your grandmother. I''m the kind of person. I''ll cooperate with the doctor actively."


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing.


    His grandmother, isn''t he clear.


    The doctors in the whole hospital have nothing to do with her.


    "Well, rest early and remember what you promised me!"


    "Then you remember my ticket, too!" Before going to bed, the old lady didn''t forget to remind her.


    "I see. When didn''t I count what I promised you?"


    That''s true. Mrs. Xiao was quite relieved. She just gave up and lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    Watching her fall asleep all the time, Xiao Qirui helplessly hooked his lower lip and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Xiao ran, do you have time today? Let''s have dinner together tonight!" Liano called and said.


    "INO, I''m sorry. My mother fainted and was hospitalized. I can''t eat with you!" Su ran on the other side of the phone said in a hurry that her voice seemed to cry.


    On hearing this, iNO also suddenly nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor is checking now!"


    "In that hospital?"


    "Heaven and earth!"


    "OK, Xiao ran, don''t worry. It''ll be OK, you know?" Ino said.


    "Well, I know!"


    "Yes, you can do it first."


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO is also very worried. There is still an hour to go before work. No matter what, she will go to have a look.


    Just then, KK called.


    "Mommy, will aunt ran come today?"


    "Baby, your aunt Ran''s mother suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. She can''t come, but we have to go to the hospital today to see her. You go shopping first, fruit and so on. I''ll pick you up after work, and then we''ll go together!"


    KK also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "OK, Mommy, I know!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up a little, even Yinuo can''t sit still, because she thinks that Xiaoran now is the time when she most needs someone to accompany her.


    After thinking about it, she got up to ask for leave.


    Cheng Wei is the director, that is, her boss. I heard that she didn''t come here much before, but I don''t know what happened during this period. She came here almost every day.


    "Director Cheng!" Liano went in.


    Cheng Wei is for yesterday''s things, a stomach fire, just at this time, even Yinuo came in.


    Looking at her, naturally, it all belongs to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Wei didn''t ask.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, a look of gunpowder, know a little will explode, even Yinuo or mouth, "I want to ask for a leave, leave work early!"


    "Leave work early?" Cheng Wei looked at her, "why?"


    "Well, something personal!"


    Cheng Wei sneered. She was worried that there was no place to vent, "Miss Lian, where do you think the company is? Because you want to leave work early if you have private affairs. If the whole company says so, can you leave work early? "


    "But I have something to do!"


    "I don''t know and don''t want to know if you have something, but miss Lian, you are an adult, you should know the rules of adults, and you have to follow the company''s system when you work in the company. If you don''t want to do it now, I will not say so much!"


    Even ino looked at her, frowning.


    "But I''m afraid you have to pay that huge compensation!"


    Cheng Wei is clearly deliberately making trouble for her.


    Lianyinuo looks at her. Finally, without saying a word, she turns and goes out.


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei raises a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and her anger is reduced


    Knowing that she was deliberately making trouble, even ino didn''t say anything more to her. Anyway, now that she is about to leave work, she just waits.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to her.


    She just came out for a while and was talking to Su Qing. At this time, Cheng Wei came out of it. She was calmer than before.


    "Today, we all stay here to work overtime. If we can''t finish what we are doing, we are not allowed to go back!"


    As soon as Cheng Wei''s words came to an end, everyone complained.At this time, Cheng Wei walked to Lian Yinuo, and a document was still in front of her. "Miss Cheng, I''ll give you this case. I''ll see the detailed plan tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow!"


    Even Yinuo frowned, picked up the document to see, then stood up and looked at Cheng Wei, "director Cheng, this is impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. As long as you get off work, you can still do it this night!"


    "But I have something to do later!"


    Cheng Wei sneered, "didn''t you just hear me say that the collective stay to work overtime? Don''t you understand me? "


    Even Yinuo clenched her fists. Looking at Cheng Wei, she did it on purpose.


    It''s obvious.


    "Miss Lian, you don''t have to look at me like this. There''s so much competition in the society now that you can''t do it. Naturally, someone else will do it. Don''t think that you can rest easy after entering the company. Here, the fittest will survive!" Cheng Wei looked at her word by word and said that she couldn''t even say a word to Yinuo. It was so cool.


    Su Qing is watching. She''s really afraid that even Yinuo will explode. If she follows Cheng Wei''s words and quit, she will be trapped by Cheng Wei.


    Finally, Lian Yinuo took a deep breath, picked up the document and looked at Cheng Wei firmly, "director Cheng, don''t worry, I will put the plan on your desk before going to work tomorrow!"


    Chengwei mouth slightly hook, looking at her angry also can''t refute the appearance, she don''t mention more cool.


    "Very good!" The corners of his mouth raised a successful smile and turned away.


    Looking at her back, even iNO was running in her heart.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at her, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Even ino sat down and the papers were left on the table. "What can happen?"


    "I can see that she''s deliberately making trouble for you. I''m afraid you''ll blow your hair. I''ll be trapped by her and say I''ll quit!" Su Qing said worried.


    "I''m glad you think so!"

 Chapter 23

    Even ino sighed helplessly.


    But what about Xiaoran?


    She was worried.


    Looking at the papers on the desk, she didn''t want to read them now.


    Always thinking about what to do, time goes by.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, KK called.


    "Mommy, what time will you arrive? Where will I wait for you?" Asked KK.


    Even Enoch worried to death, "baby, I''m afraid I can''t go today!"


    "Why?"


    "Be pressed by the top, work overtime in the company!"


    "The man? So I don''t know how to pity the jade? " KK asked.


    "It''s the man''s girlfriend!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ No wonder


    "What shall we do, another day or something?"


    "I don''t know!" Even ino''s brain is in a mess, she doesn''t know what to do now.


    KK thought about it and said, "Mommy, let''s do this. I''ll go to see you first, and you''ll go by yourself tomorrow."


    "You?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Forget it. Don''t look back. You''ve lost your way. I''ll have to post a notice to look for you everywhere!"


    "Do you just don''t believe in your son''s viability?"


    "That''s not true. I''m afraid that if I don''t get lost, what if I''m abducted by a trafficker?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid her mother is the only one in the world who can think this way.


    "Tell me, in which hospital!" KK doesn''t talk anymore.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    "OK, I see. That''s it. Hang up!"


    "Hey, even KK, don''t act on your own!"


    Liano was about to say that the phone had been hung up.


    This smelly boy


    Even in the face of mobile phone, helpless sigh.


    In fact, to be honest, she didn''t worry about KK''s ability. That guy''s IQ was too high. Once when they were abroad, they went out to play one day and came back too late to get a taxi. Even ino didn''t remember the way, but eventually they came back under the guidance of KK.


    It was the first time they went there.


    So after that, even ino didn''t worry that he would be lost.


    Think about it, let him toss it, put down the phone, even ino open the file, ready to work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Su Ran is waiting anxiously outside, tears are coming out.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out. Seeing this, Su ran immediately went up and asked, "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "The patient faints because he is too tired. There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry about it. But the patient is old. Pay attention to rest and don''t stay up too much. Now there are too many people who die suddenly because of staying up late, especially the elderly people..."


    Stay up late?


    Su ran frowned, but listening to the doctor''s advice, she nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor!"


    The doctor''s gone.


    Su ran walked into the ward and looked at the man lying on the bed. He had already woken up.


    "Mom, what''s up? Are you ok?" Su ran asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "How could you faint? The doctor said you were too tired. What''s the matter? Su ran asked.


    When Su Mu heard this, she looked to one side with guilty eyes, "no, don''t listen to their nonsense!"


    His mother, Su ran too understand, "Mom, are you playing cards again?"


    "No, there''s nothing!"


    The more she denied it, the more determined Su ran was.


    "Mom, I''ve told you many times. Don''t fight any more. Those people are liars. Sooner or later you will be cheated by them!" Su ran said anxiously.


    "Oh, I told you, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "If not, how can you faint?"


    "Well How do I know! "


    Su ran looked at her, angry and helpless.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s like I owe you something!"


    "You don''t owe me, I owe you!"


    "How do you talk? I''m your mother!" Sue''s mother was in a hurry.


    Su ran didn''t speak. She looked to one side and was very tired.


    Su''s mother also looked at her, her eyes rolling, and she said, "Oh, I''m so sick..."


    Su ran a listen, immediately disarm surrender, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have to kill me..."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Mom, don''t be angry!" Su Ran has no desire to cry.After hearing this, Su Mu looked at her and said, "are you serious?"


    Su ran nodded


    even if she knew that she was pretending, she couldn''t get rid of her angry mother and nodded.


    Su Mu stopped moaning.


    Su ran speechless looking at her, also don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the outside thought of a young voice.


    "Aunt ran!"


    Hearing this sound, Su ran turns back. When she sees KK, Su Ran is surprised.


    ¡°KK£¿ What are you doing here? "


    KK small body, holding a flower basket, walked up.


    "I heard from mummy that my mother-in-law was ill, so I came to have a look!"


    Su ran saw this and immediately took it, "where''s your mommy?"


    "She was detained by her rival. She worked overtime in the company and couldn''t get out, so I came to have a look first!" KK said calmly, then walked toward Su mu.


    "How are you, mother-in-law? Are you all right?" Looking at the KK sensible mother to ask.


    Su Mu also Leng next, where come of this ghost spirit, long white tender, return really lovely.


    "This is..." Su''s mother looked at Su ran and asked.


    Su Ran is still stuck in what KK said. He is detained in the company by his rival


    "Su ran!"


    "Eh?" Su ran said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking, I ask you, whose child is this, so lovely!" When Su Mu saw KK, she also liked it very much.


    "Oh, it''s ino''s child..." Su ran said.


    "Ino?" Su Mu frowned. "She''s married? Isn''t she abroad? How old are the children? "


    Su ran didn''t know what to say.


    KK listened, then said with a smile, "grandma, I don''t have a dad, and my mom is not married!"


    "Not married, then you..."


    KK looked at her, eyes clear, that eyes clean without a trace of magazine.


    Su''s mother was stunned when she asked.


    What do you mean? She won''t understand.


    Looking at Su ran, Su ran pursed her lips, her face was not good, and she didn''t know how to say it.


    KK didn''t find their looks strange, just don''t know why, but he still smile.


    "Granny, these fruits are for you. Mommy said she would come to see you tomorrow. She really can''t come today!"


    Listen to KK''s words, this child is not disgusting, but Su''s mother has her own concerns.


    She dry dry smile, "thank you, you tell your mommy, I''m ok, don''t specially come here!"


    Su''s mother smiles, but she doesn''t look very natural

 Chapter 24

    I didn''t have much to say to them, but after a few simple questions, KK said, "grandma, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first, otherwise it''s too late and I won''t be able to get a taxi!"


    "Oh, good!" Su Mu nodded, "do you want Xiao ran to send you?"


    "No, I can do it alone!" After a few polite words, KK left.


    Su ran took him to the door.


    "KK, what''s the matter with your mother?" Su ran asks, say what love enemy, does she have the person that likes?


    "Ah Speaking of this, KK also pretended to be a veteran and sighed, "it''s like that boss is interested in my mommy in the company, and then he has a girlfriend. As a result, that girl always troubles my mommy!"


    Hearing this, Su ran nodded, "which man?"


    "Well, I''m not sure about that!"


    "Is there nothing wrong with your mommy?"


    "At most, it''s difficult. If you don''t like it, it''s nothing!" KK comfort.


    Su ran nodded, "then I can rest assured!"


    KK said with a smile, "OK, aunt ran, don''t send it. Go back to take care of my mother-in-law. I''ll go first!"


    "Can you do it yourself, or I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I can find it here. Are you afraid I can''t go back?" KK said with a smile, young face looks clean, without a trace of impurities.


    Su ran just nodded, "well, be careful, call me if you have anything!"


    "All right!" With that, KK smiles and turns to leave.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at his back and sighed.


    "Who is she?" At this time, a cold voice came from behind.


    Su ran Zheng next, turn head, when seeing Gu Zhuo, flustered next, "how did you come?"


    "Your mother is in hospital. How can I not come and have a look?" Said, Gu Zhuo looked at the figure of the far away, "who is that child?"


    Su ran went up with a guilty heart, took his arm, "Oh, a friend''s child!"


    "My friend''s child, why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "You are so busy. Why do I tell you these things?" Su ran said with a smile, holding him to go in, "you didn''t have a meeting today, just came here, the company does this?"


    "I''m just going to do business. I''m just passing by. Come and have a look!"


    "Oh Su ran nodded, tone or some lost, but Gu Zhuo did not notice, two people went in together.


    Su''s mother was sitting on the bed. Hearing the news, she thought Su ran had come back.


    "Ran Ran, that child..."


    "Ma!"


    Su Mu''s words haven''t finished, even if Su ran interrupted, "that, Gu Zhuo came to see you!"


    After seeing Gu Zhuo come in, Su Mu was stunned and then laughed, "Gu Zhuo is coming!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded and went in. "How are you? Is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    "Oh, a little problem, nothing. You can leave the hospital after two days'' rest!" Su Mu said.


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "I went to the hospital just now. I said hello to the president. Later, they will upgrade the ward to VIP ward. There are special nurses to take care of you. You can also have a good rest. If you have anything, just tell them!"


    After listening to this, Su''s mother burst into a smile. Some people feel that it''s good to be rich, but she still says, "Oh, what do you spend so much money on, it''s very good here!"


    "You can rest assured if you are so small!" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    Su Ran is surprised, did not expect Gu Zhuo will say this words, the corner of the mouth shows a smile of gratification.


    "Xiao ran, see, Gu Zhuo is so good to you!"


    Su ran smile, looking at Gu Zhuo, considerate mouth, "yes, what do you spend so much money to do, in fact, here is also very good!"


    "What''s more, I don''t want you to be involved in this!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Su ran was moved to tears for a time. For a long time, he finally had a little bit of response. She didn''t wait in vain.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at Su mu, "aunt, if you don''t worry, I want you to give me your daughter!"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Su ran was also stunned.


    What does he mean.


    Propose?


    Su''s mother reacted and looked at him and said, "of course, I''m relieved. This is Xiaoran''s blessing!"


    "You What did you say? " Su ran looks at Gu Zhuo with disbelief to ask.


    Before the engagement, it is forced by both parents, they will go to what step, now, Gu Zhuo even take the initiative to say this, Su ran was moved in a mess.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him, his handsome features exuded charming luster, and his eyes were more serious, "Xiao ran, would you like to marry me?"


    Su Ran''s tears came down in an instant."Why are you crying? "No?" Gu Zhuo held out his hand to wipe her tears.


    Su ran shook his head, "no, it''s not..."


    "Cry what, fool!" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    Su ran tried hard not to let his tears fall down, "I do, I do!"


    Gu Zhuo smiles, showing a row of neat teeth. Su ran hasn''t seen such a smile for a long time.


    "Xiao ran, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting too long!"


    No matter how long Su ran shakes her head, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Gu Zhuo helped her wipe away her tears. "It seems that I have to marry you as soon as possible."


    Su ran broke her tears into a smile.


    Gu Zhuo looks at Su mu, "you should have no opinion?"


    "No, of course not!" Su''s mother shook her head and said with a smile that she was happier than Su ran.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let someone arrange it!"


    Su Mu also nodded.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at the next time, "I have a meeting, may have to go, Xiaoran, you are good to accompany my aunt, I come back after busy!"


    Su ran nodded, now moved already speechless.


    "Auntie, I''ll go first!"


    "OK, OK, be careful on the way!"


    Gu Zhuo smiles and looks at Su ran. Then he leaves.


    The door was shut.


    Su Mu just opened her mouth, "it seems that Gu Zhuo is sincere to you this time!"


    Su Ran''s tears, can''t stop falling down.


    She''s finally here!


    For such a long time, no one understood the bitterness better than her. Now, she finally waited!


    "Ma!"


    "What are you crying for? It''s a good thing. It depends on your promise!"


    Su ran was still moved, laughing and crying.


    "Hurry to do the wedding, it''s a matter, even on the iron plate!" Su''s mother said that it was the first time he saw Gu Zhuo so respectful and kind.


    "Yes Su''s mother suddenly remembered that there was something else, "today''s child, shouldn''t it be Gu Zhuo''s child?" She asked, just now when Gu Zhuo came in, she almost let slip.

 Chapter 25

    "No, of course not!" Su ran said in a hurry.


    "Whose is that?" Su''s mother asked, "she''s not married. Where did the child come from?"


    Su ran looks a little unnatural, "how do I know? Mom, don''t ask me about it. Don''t ask me about it when I''m facing ino! "


    "I''m not stupid!" Su Mu said, and then looked at her, "that Yinuo know, you and Gu Zhuo together?"


    Su Ran''s expression was more serious. It was obvious that she didn''t know.


    It''s better to know her daughter than her mother. How can Su''s mother not see it.


    "Well, what if ino knows after that? Paper can''t hold fire!" Su Mu said.


    "I know, but I don''t know how to tell her!" Su ran was also embarrassed.


    Su''s mother frowned and pursed her lips. She thought again and again, "well, it''s not a big deal. Sometimes my sisters like the same person. What''s the point..." Su''s mother comforted her clumsily, but this comfort made Su ran frown even more.


    "I think you''d better tell Gu Zhuo about it after you get married." Su Mu said.


    "After marriage?"


    Su''s mother nodded, "by that time, it''s already a fact on the iron plate. What can she do, isn''t it?"


    This words, have a little reason, Su ran thought, finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I said, I don''t eat, I don''t eat!" Mrs. Xiao said as she walked out.


    Just to the door, KK also walked in the past, touch, hit a piece.


    "Oh, who is it?" Old lady Xiao made a voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" KK apologized immediately.


    At this time, after care, immediately came up, "old lady, how are you, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" The old lady shook her head and looked at the culprit.


    However, when I saw KK, my eyes lit up instantly.


    "Whose child is so lovely, more lovely than I love me!" Mrs. Xiao went up and was so happy that she wanted to be her grandson.


    KK looks at the old lady in front of her. Although she is old, it''s fun.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it just now!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Old lady Xiao said, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    ¡°KK£¿¡± Old Mrs. Xiao frowned. "What else is that name?"


    "It''s from my mother!"


    ¡°KK£¬KK¡­¡­¡± Old lady Xiao said something to herself, and then she laughed, "but it''s very pleasant. It''s really lovely. It''s even more lovely than Yuanyuan!"


    KK laughs. Although he says that he usually has a poisonous tongue, he is very polite when facing other people, especially the old people.


    "Who is the source?" Asked KK.


    "TF boys, my family


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect the old lady to like this combination.


    "Take the medicine first, old lady." At this time, the nurse was behind him and said anxiously that the old lady was not so difficult.


    When it comes to taking medicine, the old lady''s face is flat, "I won''t take it. I''ve said it many times, I won''t take it!"


    "But..."


    KK looked at the old lady and turned her head. "Grandma, I think you''d better take the medicine."


    "Why, I don''t want to eat it. It''s very hard!" Said the old lady, rather disgusted.


    "No, now all the medicine is western medicine, not so bitter!"


    "Why, you lied to me!"


    "Well, after you finish your medicine, I''ll play the music of tfboys to you." KK said with a smile.


    The old lady looked at him and said, "really?"


    "Of course, I also like this combination very much!"


    In the old lady''s opinion, it''s like meeting someone in the same way!


    "Well, I''ll eat it!" Old lady Xiao said, "take the medicine!"


    Nursing a listen, not to mention more happy, quickly handed the medicine, the old lady a breath to eat.


    Nursing can be regarded as a relief, looking at the child in front of him, did not expect that he is quite a way.


    Watching the old lady finish eating, KK also smiles.


    Although the old lady is a little bit of temper, but also a child temper, as long as the right medicine, in fact, also very easy to coax.


    Watching her finish eating, KK smiles, "let''s go to your ward, I''ll play you a song..."


    "Go..."


    After a while of quarrel, the old lady likes KK.


    "By the way, why are you here alone, your family?"


    "Oh, my mother is working. I came to see people for her!""You? A child? " Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were suspicious.


    "Yes KK is still smiling, believe it or not is her thing, but say it or not is his thing.


    "Your family is really at ease. What about your daddy?" Asked the old lady.


    "Daddy..." KK pursed his lips and looked at the old lady. "I don''t have a daddy. Er, no, I don''t know who my daddy is."


    "This What do you mean


    KK was afraid that other people might misunderstand ino. After thinking about it, he said, "a few years ago, my daddy abandoned my mommy. My mommy left for other countries alone. Later, he knew that he had me and endured all kinds of hardships to give birth to me. Therefore, I don''t know who my daddy is!"


    KK said.


    After hearing this, the old lady''s face was full of heartache.


    "How can there be such an asshole in the world? It''s really hard for you and your mother. It''s great to have such a mother!"


    KK felt the same way and laughed, "I feel the same way!"


    Looking at KK smile, the old lady has a moment of trance, always feel that he is a bit like who, but how can''t remember.


    After chatting for more than an hour, KK remembered to go back.


    "Grandma, I can''t talk with you any more. I''m going back. It''s very late!"


    The old lady is a little reluctant. If only her grandson could keep it for as long as she wants.


    However, even if we don''t give up, we still have to let others go.


    "Well, be careful on the way. Do you want me to give you a ride?" Old lady Xiao looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''ll go back myself!"


    "Well, slow down!" Old lady Xiao asked.


    KK smiles, nods and goes.


    Looking at KK''s sight disappearing in front of her, the old lady put all her energy down.


    I can''t help it. I''m sorry for Xiao Qirui again.


    When on earth can she hold her great grandson.


    At this time, the nurse came in and looked at her, "Mrs. Xiao, go to have an examination!"


    "No!" The old lady said angrily.


    "But Mr. Xiao said


    "Tell her I''m mad at him!"


    Nursing, "..."


    "If you don''t give me a great grandson, don''t call me grandma!"


    Nursing, "..."


    "Go on!"


    "Oh, my life is so miserable!"

 Chapter 26

    Within the company.


    As night fell, everyone finished what they were doing and left.


    More and more open office, only Suqing and Yinuo two people.


    At this time, Su Qing is also busy with the things at hand, and goes to Yinuo, "Yinuo, do you need me to help you?"


    Ino looked at her. "You''re done, too?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "No, it''s late. Go back quickly. I can handle it by myself."


    Speaking of this, Su Qing sighed and couldn''t help saying, "Cheng Wei is really willing to do anything for you!"


    Eno smiles. "It''s just that it''s hurting everyone!"


    "What''s the matter? Even if we really complain, we also complain about Cheng Wei!"


    Even Yinuo smile, don''t care, looking at her, "well, very late, you go back quickly!"


    "But if I leave, you will be left alone in the office!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes and found that there were only two of them left in the office.


    "No one can make me concentrate more. Don''t worry!" Ino said with a smile.


    She said so, what else can Su Qing say, nodded, "well, I''ll go back first, you call me if you have something!"


    Yinuo nods. Su Qing just leaves.


    She was left alone in the office, and ino took a deep breath and went on working.


    Then her phone rang.


    When she saw the phone, she answered, "Hello, baby!"


    "Mommy, what''s up!" On the phone, KK asked.


    "Oh, your mommy, I may be late to go back today. No, I can''t even go back!"


    "So serious?"


    "Ah..." Ino gave a long sigh.


    "It''s so hard, or don''t do it!"


    "Don''t do it? So what''s keeping you? And a large amount of liquidated damages! " Yinuo said that she had thought about it. If she wants to enter a company in the future, she must first see how the president looks, and then by the way, see what the president''s girlfriend looks like, so as not to be in a dilemma like now.


    "Well, there''s no way!" KK said, "look, Mommy, you work so hard. Can I do something?"


    "What can you do?"


    "I can bring you food. You must not have eaten yet."


    It''s OK. Even ino is a little hungry.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    "But I''m at the door of your company!"


    "Eh?"


    "Would you like to come out and meet me?" KK asked, "or, I''ll go in myself and you tell me how to get there!"


    Even Yinuo Leng, "are you sure you''re not playing with me?"


    "At this time, I''m playing with you, not adding fuel to the fire!"


    Lianyinuo patted the table, "you wait, I''ll go out right away!" Then he hung up and went out.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door, I saw KK standing there.


    "Smelly boy, you are here!"


    "Mommy, you scold me when people send you food with good intentions!"


    "Beating is pain, scolding is love!" As he said this, iNO looked at the food he had brought. "What''s this?"


    "It''s all your favorite food!"


    Even ino showed a smile of satisfaction, "come in!"


    KK followed her in.


    "Mommy, will it bother you if I go in like this?" KK left and asked.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "What if so many people chasing you see me and give up?"


    Ino turned his head and looked at him. "Otherwise, shall I pack you up and put you back in my stomach?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He decided to shut up.


    In the office.


    Yinuo sits over there, opens the KK to deliver the food, the saliva will drop down.


    KK looked at it and shook his head helplessly.


    Her mother is really


    Sometimes it looks like a goddess, sometimes it looks like a girl


    "By the way, Mommy, I went to the hospital today!"


    Ino asked as he ate, "and then what?"


    "If you can talk and laugh, your body should be OK!"


    Hearing this, iNO nodded and let go, "it''s OK!"


    "Mommy, I always feel..."


    "What do you feel?"


    KK thought about it, got close to her and looked at her, "Mommy, don''t you think aunt Ran is a little strange?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell, but it just feels like she''s hiding something from us!" KK said in doubt.


    Even Yinuo did not miss the smile, now the mind is in the top of the food."It''s too much to think that people can hide something from us." She said as she ate.


    Is that so?


    Is he thinking too much?


    KK frowned, it should be, like mommy said, what can be hidden from them!


    "Probably!" KK said with a smile, but also did not think deeply.


    "How is it, delicious?" Asked KK.


    Even Yinuo nodded, a pair of food expression, "delicious, or you know me best!"


    KK laughs, "OK, Mommy, I''ve finished all I have to say and do. If you finish your work, I''ll go back first!"


    "I''m leaving so soon. I won''t stay any longer?"


    "If you have an affair later, I''ll be in the way here." KK teases her with a funny eyebrow.


    As soon as his words fell, even ino''s white eyes came.


    KK immediately put away his smile and said, "let''s go, goodbye!" Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    People say that Keng dad, Keng dad, he is definitely Keng Ma!


    But with such a living son, even ino never felt lonely.


    Eating, at this time, a figure came from the side.


    Even Yinuo didn''t find it. She was eating and looking at the documents in her hand. If she couldn''t hand them in tomorrow, Cheng Wei would certainly make use of it. At that time, she would be more troublesome than now, so she had to rush out everything she said tonight.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    When even Yinuo was absorbed in watching, he suddenly thought of a voice behind him. He was unprepared. Even Yinuo was startled and choked when eating.


    "Cough..." She looked back, but when she saw Xiao Qirui, the heart that was about to scare out was put back to its original position, but it just kept beating.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you?"


    "Who else do you think it is?"


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t say much.


    "Ghost?" Xiao Qirui eyebrows, some funny looking at her.


    "No matter what it is, there is no sound when walking at night. It will frighten people to death!"


    "What are you afraid of if you don''t do something bad?"


    Even Yinuo didn''t smile at him. "I''m not as high as Mr. Xiao. I''m just a little girl. I''m afraid of what normal people are afraid of."


    Looking at her smile, although with perfunctory, but also so real.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t investigate, but looked at her, "since you are afraid, what are you doing here?" Looking at what she ate, "the food is not bad enough. Don''t you know the company''s rules that you can''t eat in the work area?"


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t know.


    "This is from someone else. I don''t know..."


    "It''s from someone else, who?"


    "Boyfriends?" He asked with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 27

    Even iNO was about to say that he was his own son, but when he heard him say so, he made a mistake and nodded, "yes!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes flashed a little obscure, not obvious.


    "Since you want to eat, go back to eat!"


    "I also want to go back. Unfortunately, I have to work overtime. Otherwise, who wants to stay here so late?" Lian Yinuo''s tone was rather aggrieved.


    "Overtime?"


    "Yes With that, Lian Yinuo picked up the document and shook it in front of his eyes. "Miss Cheng gave it to me this afternoon. Let me hand it to her desk tomorrow morning!"


    Don''t say she complained, she did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, she will not have a good life in the company.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Xiao Qirui frowned, went up, passed the document in her hand, opened it and looked at it, "so, did you agree?"


    "What else can I do but promise?" With that, lianino sat down and was ready to continue his work.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, lazily picked the next eyebrow, put down the document, "then wish you good luck!"


    Liano, "..."


    She blinked. Did you hear me right?


    She''s suing him. His girlfriend forces her to do something that''s very difficult to accomplish. Does he even wish her good luck?


    Shouldn''t he say let her go back or something?


    but Xiao Qirui looked at the face of human and animal harmless. Eno could only make complaints about himself in his heart, and it was really the two match.


    It''s hypocritical to say thank you for helping him and inviting her to dinner.


    even eno in mind, Xiao Qirui make complaints about it.


    But on his face, he said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    Even if she didn''t say it, Xiao Qirui could guess that she scolded herself in her heart.


    "Eat your food well!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and left.


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at his back, even ino really want to give him a hard punch.


    What kind of girlfriend, what kind of boyfriend, two people do not have a good!


    Tucao has been N times, and no result has been reported. Even eno can only make complaints about his life and continue to work.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    Xiao Qirui drove out of the parking lot. As soon as he got to the door, a figure rushed out from one side. He slammed on the brake.


    It''s a person!


    Although the car stopped, he was not sure if there was anything wrong with the people in front of him.


    Calm face, push open the door and walk that way.


    At this time, I saw a child sitting on the ground.


    "Well, are you all right?" Xiao Qirui went over and looked at him and asked.


    KK shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    Look up, in front of the people, Leng under.


    "Uncle?"


    Uncle?


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at the child in front of him. He looked familiar.


    "Don''t you remember me?" KK asked smilingly, this expression, deja vu.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, but still didn''t remember.


    "Airport!" KK reminder.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly realized that it was you


    KK picked the next eyebrow, "it''s me, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I..." KK was about to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she stopped. He didn''t know him, but KK knew him.


    "I''m lost!"


    "Lost?"


    "Yes, I just came back from abroad, so I''m not familiar with it. I''m lost!" In order to increase the credibility of the matter, he specially said that he came back from abroad.


    "Then your Chinese is very good!" Xiao Qirui said, tone can not tell whether he believes or not.


    "My parents are all Chinese. Of course I am good at Chinese. I can''t forget my roots in life." KK still smile, seven gentlemen, three ruffians.


    "What about your family?"


    "At home!"


    "They''re not looking for you?"


    "I can''t find it if I want to!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t think about the truth of his words. He said, "do you know where your home is? I''ll take you back!"


    KK a smile, wait for is this sentence, "know!"


    "Get in the car!"


    He said that. What''s KK polite about? It''s free. Who''s going to pay for it? Let him talk to this uncle today and help his mother find out.


    In the car.


    KK sat like a little gentleman and told him the address. Xiao Qirui drove directly to that side.


    "Uncle, you are not afraid that I am a liar, in order to deceive you?" KK looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him with his remaining light and said, "are you not afraid that I''m a liar and I''ll cheat you to get on the bus?"KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    He was speechless.


    In terms of IQ, he has proved that it is no lower than him.


    "Uncle, you look very rich!"


    "Where do you see that?"


    "Clothes, watches, cars, but it''s mainly about temperament!" KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui, however, laughs with disapproval. "There are more and more rich people in this world. What is money? People who lack nothing are money!"


    KK frowned, "rich, what are you short of?"


    "Lack a feeling you can''t find!"


    KK looks at him with a slight frown.


    Xiao Qirui, however, said with a smile, "forget it, I tell you you don''t understand!"


    KK did not sophistry, just smile, looking at him, "uncle, so, did you break up with your girlfriend?"


    "Are you looking forward to my parting?"


    "No, I just want to offer you a better choice!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui also remembered the words he said when he chatted up with him that day, and picked his eyebrows lazily, "Oh? Where are the options you offer? "


    "Well It depends on whether you are interested, uncle


    "Have you ever met a customer who buys without looking first?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does Mommy want to know when he dies?


    "That''s true!" He nodded with approval, "but uncle, I don''t need to provide it for you now!"


    "Why?"


    "Because Far away, near at hand KK smiles mysteriously.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him. "You don''t mean you, do you?"


    "Nonono, I don''t have such a strong taste!" KK raised his finger and shook his head. "In a word, you''ll soon know!"


    Xiao Qirui said that the child was really smart, but in his opinion, it was just a pastime with him. He didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Soon, we arrived at our destination.


    KK looked at him, "thank you, uncle!"


    "Don''t come out alone next time. If something happens, you won''t be so lucky as today!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    KK nodded, "OK, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and drove away directly.


    And KK is standing in the same place, looking at his back, the corner of his mouth raised, "see you soon!"


    Then he turned and walked back, picked up his cell phone and called iNO, "Hello, Mommy, I''m home..."


    We set up a group yesterday, but I feel that we are not interested in it, and then we are disbanded. If you all need it, please leave a message in the circle, and I will build another


    group

 Chapter 28

    Even ino did not know what time it was when he finished his plan. Finally, he fell asleep on the desk.


    Until the next morning, Su Qing woke her up.


    "INO, you really haven''t been back all night?"


    Yinuo sleeps all over aching, "yes, there is no time at all!"


    Looking at the coat on the body, "Su Qing, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Coat!"


    "It''s not mine. Don''t thank me!"


    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?"


    "You don''t know, you ask me?"


    Yinuo really didn''t know. He took off his coat and glanced around. There was no line of sight.


    "Wait, why does this coat look so familiar?" Su Qing looked at the coat and said.


    "Familiar?" Ino looked at her, too.


    Su Qing carefully identified for a long time, then said, "isn''t this Mr. Xiao''s coat?"


    "How can it be, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Really, I have. That''s what he wore at the last morning meeting!" Su Qing said solemnly.


    Even iNO was silly.


    Xiao Qirui did come here yesterday, but then he left


    Wait.


    She carefully next, if she remember correctly, Xiao Qirui was wearing this coat yesterday, so Is it really him?


    Oh, my God!


    Mysterious!


    So did he come back yesterday? "


    Why doesn''t she know?


    At this time, Su Qing looks at her, a pair of what expression, even Yinuo just want to explain, at this time, Cheng Wei also came.


    See her first reaction, even Yinuo is to hide the coat!


    She hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but if she wants to be seen by Cheng Wei, she''s really going to be fed up again.


    Su Qing see this, also understand, immediately side by side, will coat to block.


    Cheng Wei looked at her, a look of arrogance, eyes looking at her, "how, Miss Cheng, do you have a good plan?"


    Even ino a smile, "of course! I''ve put the plan on your desk! "


    Cheng Wei frowned. Unexpectedly, it took her a whole night to make it.


    However, how can it be.


    Scornful smile, "Miss Lian, you should not be in order to deal with me, casually do it?"


    "Is it true that Miss Cheng would like to wait until she has seen it before deciding?" Even Yinuo still kept a faint smile, not sullen not angry.


    Cheng Wei glances at her, snorts coldly, and goes straight to the office.


    She walked ahead, even Yinuo and Suqing seemed to be relieved.


    "Her aim is too obvious!"


    What can I do if I blame her? I heard her little secret from the beginning Then there was a series of misunderstandings.


    "However, it''s not unreasonable for others to aim at Come on, what''s going on? " Su Qing looked at her and asked, obviously about the coat.


    "I swear, I don''t know, really!"


    Su Qing narrowed her eyes. Although she didn''t know Lian Yinuo for a long time, she still believed in her character. Otherwise, she didn''t have to say such a serious thing.


    "Well, I believe you for a while!"


    Yinuo a smile, "by the way, I still have something to do, go first, what''s the matter over there, you call me again!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Ino''s leaving.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    "Coat!"


    Even ino remembered, nodded, picked up his coat and left.


    Looking at her back, Su Qing has no choice but to smile. Sometimes even Yinuo looks very intelligent, but sometimes it''s a little confused. However, no one is perfect. Even Yinuo is very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After lianyinuo left the company, he went directly to the hospital.


    I bought a bunch of flowers and some food when I passed by the florist, and then I hurried by.


    "Xiao ran, Auntie!" Find the ward, and Liano goes straight in.


    Seeing her, Su ran was surprised, "iNO, how did you come?"


    "Something didn''t come yesterday. Of course I''ll come to see it today!" Said, she looked at Su mu, "Auntie, how are you, are you better?"


    Su''s mother looks at ino. She hasn''t seen her for several years. She hasn''t recognized her yet.


    "I''m fine, nothing''s wrong!"


    "That''s good, auntie. This flower is for you. I hope you will recover soon!"


    "Oh, you are here. What else do you want to buy?"


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, Su ran came forward, "why did you come so early?""As soon as I came out of the company, I came straight over!"


    "I heard KK say that you worked overtime in the company, and you stayed there all night?" Su ran was surprised.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "yes!"


    "Come here, and go back to sleep!"


    "Of course I''ll come here to see my aunt first!"


    "Come on, you are so polite!"


    At this time, Yinuo pulled her aside, "Xiaoran, what''s the matter?"


    Su ran didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, iNO directly took out a thing from the bag, "Xiao ran, I have some money here, you take it first..."


    Su ran looked back at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Auntie is like this now, you are the only child in the family, and now you live in such a good ward, you must need money, you take it first, it''s not enough, I''m trying to find a way!" Then, lianyinuo gave her the money directly.


    To tell the truth, even Yinuo''s action, let Su ran very moved, even, a little bit of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhuo, they would be very good sisters!


    It''s just that she''s more and more afraid to tell her now.


    "INO, I know you are kind to me, but you still have KK to take care of. I can''t take the money!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I have one more thing. You can use it first!"


    "Let me tell you, I''m not short of money. If I''m short of money, I''ll take it. Don''t worry!" Said, she solemnly gave her the money.


    "But..."


    Just at this time, Su Ran''s phone rings. She picks it up and looks at it. However, when she sees Gu Zhuo''s name, she is so scared that she puts her cell phone in her arms.


    Then he looked at her in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Well, I''ll go out and answer the phone!" Said, Su ran hurried out.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, no wonder. Looking at her, she walked past with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, ARJO!"


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Oh, I didn''t notice it at the moment!"


    "I''m busy now. I''m going to the hospital now. What can I buy?" Gu Zhuo asked on the phone.


    On hearing this, Su ran suddenly felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "You, are you coming now?"


    "Well, I''m on my way. I''m almost there!"


    "I..."


    Su ran was at a loss.


    "Oh, nothing. By the way, my mother likes to eat Haiji porridge, or you can buy some?" Su ran asked.

 Chapter 29

    Gu Zhuo thought and nodded, "OK, I know!"


    After hanging up, Su ran stood at the door. Haiji was a little far away from here. It should be time.


    Then she turned and walked into the ward.


    In the room, Yinuo is talking to Su mu. Looking at Yinuo, her eyes are full of guilt.


    However, she went up.


    "Ino!"


    Ino looked back at her. "What''s the matter?" Looking at her face is not good, "is what happened?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "Oh, nothing. There''s something wrong with the company. I may have to go there!"


    After listening, iNO nodded, "well, you go, I''ll take care of my aunt here!"


    Su ran, "..."


    That''s not what she wanted.


    "No, Eno, my mother has nothing to do. She''s just overworked. You worked overtime last night. Go back to sleep!"


    "I''m ok. You''re gone. I''m not sure if my aunt is here alone. You can go and I''ll carry you back!" Ino said with a smile.


    Su ran feels that her palms are sweating, which is not what she needs now, and she can''t drive her away directly.


    Thought and thought.


    At this time, Su Mu looked and seemed to understand something.


    "Ah, let me say, I''m alone here. Yino, you worked overtime all night. Today you are here to take care of me. How can you make me feel at ease?"


    "Auntie, I''m fine!"


    "You have to go back to sleep if you have anything. Young people, you can''t learn from me!"


    INO, "..."


    "Be obedient, go back and have a rest!"


    "However, if you have something to do, you can go too. I didn''t sleep well when you took care of me here yesterday."


    Su ran smiles and nods, "in this case, you should have a rest early. I''ll come back after I''m busy!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    They all said so, what else can Yinuo say, only nodded, "well, auntie, you rest first, I''ll go back first!"


    "Well!" Su''s mother laughed, then thought of it, looking at Su ran, "Xiao ran, you drive Yinuo back, she didn''t sleep all night, maybe she was confused!"


    "Oh, no, I''m fine!"


    "Let me take you back. If I lose you, I can''t afford it!"


    She said that. What else did ino say? She nodded.


    The two went out together and went back.


    Just got on the bus, iNO put a bag on the other side of the car.


    However, Su ran was embarrassed when she saw the man''s suit coat.


    She picked it up and showed it.


    Seeing her out of control, iNO looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Su ran looked at her, eyes very strange, "you last night, really work overtime in the company?"


    Ino laughed. "Of course!"


    "Then this coat If I''m right, is this for men? " Su ran asked, as like as two peas, they were together yesterday.


    At the thought of this, Su ran was a little hard to control.


    I don''t know whose it is, but my colleague said that it seems that it belongs to general manager Xiao


    "Mr. Xiao?" Su ran looked at her, eyes gradually not so sharp, "how can it be in your hands, you yesterday..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Ino interrupted her in time. "I don''t know what''s going on. When I wake up in the morning, this coat is on me!"


    Listening to her vivid appearance, Su ran gradually believed, "it''s like this..." Afraid that she would misunderstand, she said with a smile, "I listen to KK, you Xiao always have interest in you, don''t you?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, there''s no such thing!"


    "How do you explain this coat?"


    "Well I don''t know now! " Eno said, "well, it''s not what you think it is!"


    Su ran smiles, "still don''t admit it!"


    "What''s the point of admitting it? Can''t I keep something from you?" Asked ino.


    Su ran was stunned, and then continued to smile, "that''s OK!"


    He said, ready to start the car.


    At this time, iNO leaned over and looked at her, "it''s you, your rich boyfriend. When are you going to let me see you?" Ino said with a smile.


    Su ran looked ahead and looked around. "Oh, what''s the hurry? You''ll know then!"


    "I thought you were going to hide it from me all your life!"


    "How can, just he is very busy now, don''t say you, I can''t see others!"


    "Well, busy man!" Yinuo also don''t kill deep research, "but ran ran, he is such a busy man, may accompany you little time in the future, do you think clearly?""It''s not good for two people to be together everyday. Only distance can produce beauty." Su ran said.


    "Well, if you think so, I won''t advise you anything, as long as you are happy and happy!"


    Su ran smiles and says nothing more.


    The car goes to the community.


    Soon arrived, iNO almost fell asleep in the car.


    She didn''t wake up until the car stopped.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Here it is


    Yinuo frowned, "well, I''ll go up and have a rest first. Be careful on the way!"


    "Well, good!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo up the stairs, Su ran turned the car quickly and went back to the hospital again.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the ward, Gu Zhuo had already arrived.


    Besides, his face is not very good.


    "You, you''re here?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, "where have you been?"


    "I A friend just came. I just went out to see her off! "


    Gu Zhuo''s face turned a little better. "Well, I bought a double breakfast. Let''s have some first."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Su ran just laughed.


    At this time, Su''s mother said with a smile, "look how good Gu Zhuo is to you, you should cherish your fortune!"


    Su ran looked at Su''s mother, then she ate, pretended to walk, and asked, "by the way, how was your project yesterday?"


    "The negotiation is finished, but some contract details need to be dealt with. There is no big problem!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Su ran nodded, looking worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhuo walked over and looked at her, "you never ask me about my work!"


    Su ran looked at him. His eyes didn''t seem to be lying. Then she said with a smile, "I''m just asking. Isn''t it worrying about your body? Work is important, so is your body!"


    Gu Zhuo chuckled, "I thought you were worried that I would be out here!"


    Su Ran''s heart trembled.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him with a serious expression. Su Ran''s heart was also tense, but then he laughed, "how dare I? If I mess around, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 30

    Now Gu Zhuo is too eloquent.


    Every sentence makes Su ran feel like living in a dream.


    Before, how many times did she ask for, not for him to love her, but only for him to look at her in the eye, but for her, it was always just extravagance.


    And now


    She wants to remind herself again and again, this is the reality, they are about to get married, Gu Zhuo is different from before.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not distinguish reality from dream.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Gu Zhuo looked at her with a gentle smile and said, "what are you thinking?"


    She looked at Gu Zhuo and shook her head


    "Why, don''t you regret that you don''t want to marry me now?" Gu Zhuo asked with a smile, but between words, there is still a kind of self-confidence.


    "Why, you know, that''s what I''ve been thinking!" Su ran said.


    Gu Zhuo smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her face. "It''s all in preparation. You just need to be your bride. Trust me!"


    Su ran looks at him. No matter what, she should believe that Gu Zhuo must have felt her heart, so she can do it.


    He''s right.


    She should not think so much now, but how to marry him.


    Even at that time, Yinuo knows, it''s something that can''t be changed. Big deal, please forgive her


    She was relieved to think of it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo went back, even Yinuo took a bath, sat there eating, while eating, in a daze, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, KK came over and looked at her, "Mommy, why don''t you eat?"


    There was a cry, and ino didn''t respond.


    KK frowns and reaches out his hand to shake in front of her eyes. Even ino responds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I should ask you that. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Asked KK.


    Even ino drooped his head and ate, his face full of doubts and unhappiness, "nothing!"


    KK just don''t believe it, get close to the past, "but your face clearly says, I have what four big words, say, in the end what thing!" KK leaned back and looked at her with both hands embracing her chest. She asked, that little adult''s posture is simply cute and lovely.


    Yinuo ate, thought, looked at KK, "I remember you said that day, Xiaoran was a little strange, wasn''t it?"


    KK nodded, "yes, I said, I was scolded by you later."


    Ino looked at him and pursed his lower lip. "I didn''t scold you, I corrected you!"


    "Yes, what do you mean by that now?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say. She hung her head and ate. "I went to the hospital to see Xiaoran''s mother today. I also thought that she was a little strange..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t tell, but I always feel strange, like something is hiding from me!" Yinuo said that more than that, she could feel the restraint and tension of Su ran with her.


    Especially when she picked up the clothes to see the scene, it was an indescribable feeling, not only curious, but also with surprise and anger.


    At that moment, her expression, has been reverberating in her heart and mind, it is a very strange feeling.


    "Well, I feel the same way!" KK nodded.


    Even ino doesn''t know how to say it. In fact, this kind of feeling is very annoying.


    "You say, can we think too much?" Asked ino.


    If you really think too much, why does KK have this feeling? Moreover, he said it first.


    Looking at even Yinuo frowning about it, KK thought about it and said, "Mommy, I think everyone has secrets and privacy. Even close friends, there will be. I think, even if there is something hidden from us, there will be difficulties. Or, everyone has an unknown side. We don''t need to think much about it!"


    This, iNO how to hear so familiar.


    "Besides, no matter what happened to Aunt ran, no matter how secret she had, she didn''t do anything sorry to us. So why should we care so much?" KK said that this is exactly what ino told him at the beginning, and now she said it again.


    But ino still thinks it makes sense.


    KK looked at her and said, "that''s right!"


    "Right?"


    Yinuo nods and persuades himself in his heart. He must have thought too much. No matter what secret Su Ran has, no matter what kind of person she is, as long as she is good to them and true to them, it doesn''t matter. Who has no secret yet.


    In fact, sometimes, understand this truth, but also need someone to tell themselves, people are really strange.


    But think through Yinuo, relaxed a lot, looking at KK, "smelly boy, it is to learn to sell now!"KK a smile, "that must ah!"


    "Go and get me a glass of water, go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Looking at him, iNO smiles and goes on eating.


    After that, iNO sleepy straight to bed.


    After she went to bed, KK had to clean up and wash her clothes.


    However, when he picked up the bag that ino had brought back, he was stunned to see the men''s suit inside.


    Men''s


    And look at the clothes, they should be handmade


    Men''s suit? Mommy?


    If he remembers correctly, he saw that Xiao Qirui was wearing this coat yesterday, but how could it be in Mommy''s hands?


    Did he come back after he went to the company?


    If so, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    KK is secretly happy. It seems that he doesn''t need to do anything at all. When fate should come, he will come Pick up the eyebrow, pick up the phone, let people take it to dry cleaning.


    In the convenience of iNO, sleep is sweet, also completely do not know KK guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Cheng Wei looked at her, "Miss Lian, I''ve read your plan book. It''s not bad!"


    Eh?


    Even iNO was ready to be reprimanded. She even thought that she would ask him to revise it many times. But she didn''t think that she would praise it.


    Is she too dangerous to think of people?


    Looking at Cheng Wei in surprise.


    Cheng Wei said with a smile, "in this case, the project is up to you!"


    However, even ino still felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    "You can choose any one from the design department to be your deputy, but no matter what, you must finish the project beautifully. Otherwise, what will happen? I believe Miss Lian knows better than me!"


    Just quit and get out of the company.


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei coldly raised the corner of her lip, even Yinuo, since you are not willing to leave, then I naturally have a way to make you stay!!

 Chapter 31

    Find a project to do deputy, no doubt, Yinuo thought of the first is Su Qing.


    Because I know her best in the company.


    And Su Qing also did not say a word more, agreed to come down directly.


    However, when the plan was implemented, Su Qing found the problem.


    "It''s over!" Sitting in front of the computer, Su Qing said in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" When ino heard her, he came over and said, "what''s the end?"


    Su Qing looked back at her and said, "we''re done!"


    "What do you mean, be clear!"


    "This is an impossible project at all!" Su Qing said.


    "Why can''t it be done?" Asked ino.


    "Ah Su Qing regrets that when Yinuo did the project, she didn''t look at it carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing sighed, "this project was a month ago. The reason why it was stranded at that time was that no one could complete it. Moreover, it offended Mrs. Nick!"


    It sounds serious.


    Lian Yinuo frowned, "what''s the matter, tell me about it!"


    "In fact, I don''t know exactly what''s going on. It seems that Mrs. Nick originally wanted to inject capital into us to develop foreign markets. She asked us to find the sky blue diamond, but in the end, she didn''t find it, and the designer in charge of the project left, so the project was stranded. But later, I heard that Mr. Xiao didn''t want anyone to touch the project ¡­¡± With that, Su Qing sighed, "it seems that we are not far away from leaving the company!"


    I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. It seems that she doesn''t think people are too dangerous. It''s just that people disguise themselves too well.


    Looking at Su Qing, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    "Cheng Wei must have planned this. I know I have a good relationship with you. Let''s think about it and let''s both leave the company!" Su Qing said that the tone did not mean to blame Yinuo.


    The more Su Qing said that, the more guilty Yinuo was. She took the document directly from her hand and said, "let me have a look!"


    "It''s no use looking at it. I didn''t expect that Cheng Wei''s move was quite fierce!" Su Qing said.


    "I don''t believe that there will be an end to the unfinished projects in the world. Since they are all going to leave, why don''t you toss about for a while? The big deal is that the final result is not finished. Can it be worse than now?" Said, she looked at Su Qing, "you can rest assured that the last thing I will bear down, will never let you resign!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked at her and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like Cheng Wei. I just left. I can''t find a job!"


    Yinuo knows that Su Qing''s words are just to comfort her. If she really doesn''t like it here, she can''t stay here for so long. Besides, ZTO''s treatment is much better than other companies. Therefore, no matter what, even Yinuo can''t let her be implicated by herself.


    "In fact, you''re right. Let''s toss it around. Anyway, it can''t be worse than the current result. If there''s anything else, we''ll quit and leave, and Cheng Wei will deal with the trouble left!" Su Qing said.


    At this, iNO smiles and nods.


    "Come on!" Su Qing goes to discuss the project with iNO.


    While discussing, the two made a clear division of labor.


    Cheng Wei is in the office, standing in front of the glass window, looking at the figure outside, with a sneer on her lips.


    Liano, I''m waiting for you to get out of the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah Su Qing couldn''t help roaring, "how are people now? It''s too impolite!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I called Mrs. Nick, but the assistant didn''t transfer the call at all. I told them about the project, and they hung up directly. You know, isn''t it a bit too rude?" Su Qing said angrily.


    Yinuo also frowned, knowing that this matter is difficult, but the difficulty of implementation is far more difficult than she imagined.


    "If you say there is no sky blue diamond, don''t say anything. I think I want to say it!" Su Qing was so anxious that he swore.


    Ino thought, suddenly looking at her, "why does Mrs. Nick want the sky blue diamond so much?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I seem to hear that this is her husband''s last wish, but I also listen to others. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo immediately came to the computer, turned on the computer and began to inquire about the sky blue diamond.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking for?"


    "Su Qing, please help me get Mrs. Nick''s information out!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "I''m useful, even if it''s one in ten thousand opportunities, I won''t give up!" Even ino said all the time.


    Looking at her so hard, Su Qing is not easy to say anything, like infected, nodded, "OK, I''ll go to tune it right away!"So they were busy for a while.


    Even ino watched TV, carefully checked the sky blue diamond thing, even a small detail.


    At this time, Su Qing also took the information, "it''s all here. The information says that Mrs. Nick died a year ago, and what he wrote in his diary is his love for Mrs. Nick, and he always wants to find a moment of sky blue diamond for her!"


    "So it''s nikov who''s so dedicated to finding the sky blue diamond?"


    "Yes


    Even iNO was a little bit affected by the story. "Diamonds are valuable, but feelings are priceless. I didn''t expect Mrs. Nick to have such a good relationship with her husband!"


    "Yes, it''s quite moving!" Su Qing also said.


    "But why did she cooperate with ZTO, and why did she make such a request?"


    "This..." Su Qing shook his head. "I don''t know, but I heard that after President Xiao heard about the request, he flatly refused, so he didn''t allow people to touch this project!"


    Yinuo thought that if it was just Mrs. Nick''s unreasonable request, Xiao Qirui would not be this kind of reaction.


    So, it''s strange.


    At this time, she looked at Su Qing and made a bold assumption, "do you think Mr. Xiao will have sky blue diamonds in his hand?"


    Su Qing never thought about it like this. When she heard her words, she opened her mouth and said, "won''t you?"


    "Otherwise, why would he have such a strong reaction?"


    Su Qing can''t say why. "I heard that it''s Mr. Xiao''s wish all the time to open up foreign markets. If there are, compared with Mrs. Nick''s conditions, the profit is far more than the price of sky blue diamonds. Why doesn''t Mr. Xiao agree?" Su Qing asked.


    At this, iNO was silent again, lost in thought.


    That''s true.


    Promote two good-looking Wen Su mangmangmangmang''s "my wife is next: the president please love me" and Luo Xinchen''s "the world''s most wanted pet"

 Chapter 32

    Even ino has been running around for this matter, even when eating, he is still looking up information.


    "Mommy, when did you work so hard?" KK is eating, looking at her and asking.


    Even ino did not even raise his head. "When did I stop working hard, Mommy?"


    "Well, can you look up at your son?" KK said.


    "Every day, what''s good to see!" She said carelessly.


    "That''s better than the information in front of you!" With that, KK reaches out her hand and shares her information.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To eat is to eat, and to work is to work. Don''t mix up. Be careful of your stomach!" KK''s commanding tone is not afraid that even ino will be angry.


    "What does this have to do with the stomach?"


    "Of course, you don''t even eat what you eat. Can your stomach accept it?"


    Liano, "..."


    There are always so many misconceptions, but she can''t explain them.


    "All right!" Liano shared the papers, put them aside and ate.


    "I haven''t seen you like this yet. Let''s talk about it. What''s the problem?" Asked KK.


    "You can''t help with work!"


    "All right!" This KK has to admit.


    Although her mother is a genius of jewelry designer, he has not inherited any gene in this respect.


    Therefore, he did not dare to say anything.


    "So eat quickly, don''t delay your mom. I''ll make money. If I lose my job, you''re going to drink the wind from the West!"


    "No, don''t worry!"


    "Oh, you''re more sure than I am!"


    "Of course!"


    "Where''s the confidence?"


    At this time, KK''s hand, pointing to the balcony.


    Even ino also looked along the line of sight, saw the man''s suit coat hanging outside.


    "You -"


    KK laughs, "Mommy, be frank and lenient!"


    "Have you been washed?"


    "Yes


    "My God, son, it''s handmade. It''s very expensive!"


    "I made it, so I had it dry cleaned. I just got it back!"


    After hearing this, iNO was relieved. This son is more reliable than her.


    "Mommy, why are you so nervous? Come on, whose is it?" KK asked with a smile, that look, clearly is what it looks like.


    Originally, KK always wanted her to find a man, but now it''s good. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash her eyes.


    "To be honest, I don''t know!" Believe it or not, it''s true.


    Although Su Qing said that she saw Xiao Qirui pass through, she was absolutely neutral before she got the answer.


    "I don''t know. How can it be in your hands? Mommy, you can''t make up a story about picking it up on the road. It looks very expensive, so you bring it back?" KK looked at her and said,


    lianino, "..." What kind of person are you, Mommy? "


    "Obviously, yes!"


    Liano, "..."


    One look in the eye.


    "Well, well, no, no!" KK compromise, "then you say, what''s the matter!"


    "What I can only tell you is that your mother works overtime in the company, and when she wakes up, this dress is on me. It''s so simple. Believe it or not!"


    Who knows, KK heard, mouth slightly open, "so, Mommy, is someone secretly in love with you?"


    Liano, "..." What if someone else looks at me pitifully or cold and puts it on me? "


    "That''s definitely a good man!"


    "Well!"


    "It''s worth considering!"


    INO, "..."


    Anyway, no matter what you say, in the end, KK can get her around this.


    "Eat Eno didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He buried himself in his meal.


    At this time, KK but close to the past, looking at her, "Mommy, I really feel that such a man, quite reliable!"


    "I don''t think it''s reliable for you to say that!" Enobai said at a glance.


    See that look in the eyes, KK knows, can''t go on, otherwise Mommy must blow hair.


    He laughs, "eat, eat!"


    Liano just let him go.


    After dinner.


    Liano sat on the balcony, with his notebook and a pile of materials.


    What is the way to make this project successful?


    Does Xiao Qirui have sky blue diamond?


    Just as she was thinking, KK came with the fruit.


    "Mommy, eat some fruit, it''s healthier!"


    When I put things down, I accidentally threw the information to the ground."Sorry, Mommy!" KK apologizes and stoops to pick it up. However, when he sees the character on the data, he is stunned.


    "Isn''t this the rich woman in a foreign country?"


    "You know?"


    KK nodded, "I know her!"


    Even Yinuo surprised, "do you know?"


    KK then smiles, "I''ve seen her on TV. I know her, but she doesn''t know me!"


    Even Yinuo, white he one eye, from his hand took information, looking at Mrs. Nick''s photo, even Yinuo really want to worry to death.


    Even if not for herself, for Su Qing, she also must work hard, can''t implicate Su Qing, otherwise, she really don''t know how to taste this favor.


    Originally just want to find a good partner, did not expect to be involved, she still underestimated Cheng Wei too much.


    "But I read the news yesterday that she has come to city a!"


    "What did you say?" Even Yinuo a listen, looking at KK asked, "really?"


    "What the news says, I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    News?


    Lianyinuo immediately opens the computer in front of him and inputs Mrs. Nick''s information. Sure enough, this news will appear soon.


    "It''s really coming!" Ino is so excited that God is helping her.


    At this time, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hello, Xiaoqing, do you know that Mrs. Nick is coming to a city?"


    "Anyway, it''s an opportunity for us to find out Mrs. Nick''s itinerary and the hotel she''s staying in, OK!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    KK looks at Leno. "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Even ino has a kind of unspeakable excitement. Originally, Mrs. Nick has been abroad, and they can''t get in touch with her at all. They can''t talk to Mrs. Nick when they call. But now it''s different. At least they have a way to get in touch with Mrs. Nick!


    Think about it. Even iNO was excited.


    Looking at KK, she walked over directly, held his face and gave a big kiss.


    "Mommy KK wiped her face and looked at her helplessly.


    If change in the normal, even Yinuo can''t avoid to teach him a lesson, but now miss Lian is in a good mood, don''t care with him.


    "Baby, now mommy has something to do. She has to go out. You are good at home!" With that, even ino picked up his pile of information and went out of the door.


    It seems that we can''t do without looking for a man to take care of her!

 Chapter 33

    ZTO, President''s office.


    Xiao Qirui also heard that Lian Yinuo took over the project.


    Needless to say, I know who did it.


    Looking at Cheng Wei coldly, her face was very bad. "I said, no one should touch this project again. What do you mean?"


    Cheng Wei would have thought that Xiao Qirui would ask her this question, but she didn''t expect that it would be serious, far beyond the scope of her thinking.


    Looking at him, eyes moist, pretending to be aggrieved, "what do you do so fierce, I''m not for you!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, and his eyes condensed.


    "I know that your dream is to expand the company abroad and become an international brand, but Mrs. Nick is a key person. She has a very authoritative force in the world. If you want to go international, you must rely on her. They say that even ino is very capable. Let her have a try, isn''t it?" Cheng Wei said that her expression looks very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t look well. He turned there and said, "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m deliberately making trouble of her? Qi Rui, how long have you known each other? Do you trust her more than me now? " Cheng Wei asked.


    She is a very smart woman. She knows when to be weak in front of men, which will not make them angry, but also make them feel bad for her.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Xiao Qirui frowned a little, "I don''t mean that!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "I said, don''t touch this project again!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Do you really want to give up this opportunity, Qi Rui? It''s your dream, and it''s also your father''s dream!" Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qi Rui pursed his lips, his face was more dignified than before, and there was an inviolable sacredness between his eyebrows.


    "But just let her try. It''s best if she succeeds. Even if she doesn''t succeed, there won''t be much loss, will there?" Cheng Wei asked, both hard and soft, at this time, can Xiao Qirui say no?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Wei slowly walked over and put her hands on his shoulder, "Qi Rui, I also want to help you. If you are really unhappy, I can ask them not to do it..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned, his face gradually improved, "well, since it''s all like this, it''s not good to withdraw back, but don''t embarrass them too much. After all, it''s not their fault!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui say this, Cheng Wei frowned. At this time, is Xiao Qirui still talking for Lian Yinuo?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was.


    But looking at Xiao Qirui, she didn''t dare to show it directly in front of him.


    "I see. Don''t worry, it won''t be!" Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, Cheng Wei''s hand on him didn''t take it away, but gradually, all the way down


    "Qi Rui..."


    "It''s in the company!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    And Cheng Wei''s hand, instantly stop, dare not go down again, right say, have no way to continue to go down.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui''s side face. "Qi Rui, would you..."


    "What can''t it be?" Xiao Qirui side, deep eyes with her.


    It can''t be impossible!


    These words are clearly in her throat, but Cheng Wei can''t say them.


    Just then, the door was knocked, Jason pushed the door open and came in, "Mr. Xiao, it''s time for the meeting!"


    Xiao Qirui turned back and nodded to him, "I know!"


    Jason nodded and backed out.


    At this time, Cheng Wei got up.


    "I went to the meeting!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei nodded.


    Xiao Qirui got up and went out without saying a word.


    Cheng Wei stands in the same place and looks at his back. She doubts more and more whether Xiao Qirui really can''t do anything


    How else can a man be so calm?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing and Yinuo have been trapped in their work. They have prepared the information for a day. Mrs. Nick is here tonight. They are going to look for it tomorrow, so they have to prepare enough today.


    Until very late.


    All the people in the company have gone, only Su Qing and ino are left.


    And Su Qing has been sleepy straight doze.


    Yinuo looking at her, more and more guilty, if not for their good intentions to do bad things, Su Qing will not be like this.


    I don''t care about myself, but Su Qing


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Just about to wake her up, but Su Qing''s phone rings and wakes her up.


    She vaguely found the mobile phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello, mom..."


    "What? Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll go back right away! " With that, Su Qing hung up.


    "INO, my dad fell and went to the hospital. I have to go there now!"On hearing this, iNO was also surprised, "how about it? Is it OK?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital!" With that, iNO got up and left.


    "No, I''m going to find Mrs. Nick tomorrow. The information hasn''t been sorted out yet, but it''s related to our survival in the company in the future. My father''s side, I''ll be fine!"


    "If you have anything, please call me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry about these things!"


    Su Qing nodded, hurriedly finished packing and left.


    Yinuo alone in the office, looking at the information, no matter what, she can''t let Su Qing be fired!


    So we continued to sort out the data.


    Imperceptibly, more than an hour later, when her phone rang, saw that it was Su Qing''s, she rushed back.


    "Hello, Xiaoqing, what''s up?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a twist. It doesn''t matter. It''s my mother who makes such a fuss!"


    Hearing this, even ino also breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, then I''m relieved!"


    "I''ll send them home to the company later!"


    "No, I''m almost finished here. You can stay at home with your uncle."


    "But there are so many materials to sort out..."


    "Believe me, that''s a small point for me!"


    "Ino..."


    "Well, I''ve been implicating you in this matter, so you can rest assured."


    "What''s involved or not, if you say that again, you can''t be a basin friend!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing said with a smile, "well, since this is the case, I won''t talk about it. You should have a rest earlier. I''ll be finished soon!"


    Su Qing just nodded, "well, I''ll go there early tomorrow morning!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO was greatly relieved.


    It''s nothing to do. Looking at the data, it''s not so heavy a burden!


    Stretching, she said to herself, "come on, even iNO, even if it''s impossible, you should do your best!" She said to herself.


    PS: Articles recommending friends, contract exchange: don''t mess with me, President of werewolf

 Chapter 34

    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo raised her head. However, when she saw the person standing in front of her, she frowned, "Mr. Xiao, do you like to come out without a word to scare people?"


    "Didn''t I speak?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Liano, "..."


    I''m not in the mood to argue with him now.


    Xiao Qirui went over and looked at the information in front of her. He picked it up and looked at it at will. "It''s useless for you to collect these!"


    "I know, Mrs. Nick''s only condition is to exchange the sky blue diamond!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s calm face didn''t change much, but his deep eyes still fluctuated when he heard the four words "sky blue diamond".


    Liano caught it.


    To be right, she was trying on purpose.


    "What else do you know about the sky blue diamonds


    "How could I have such a valuable thing?" Lian Yinuo said, "but should Xiao have one?" Liano looked at him and said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept towards him. It was not sharp, but a kind of indescribable profundity.


    "Who said that?"


    "No one said it was my guess!" Lianino said boldly.


    "Guess?" Xiao Qirui sneered, "what''s the basis?"


    "Guess is guess, what basis, basis is a woman''s sixth sense!"


    "Xiao Qi Rui disdained smile," you rely on the sixth sense to do things? "


    "Is Mr. Xiao so sharp because I guessed right?" Even ino asked, for his sneer and disdain, did not mind at all, because she believed that there must be something behind this.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak, but his eyes had betrayed him.


    "Yes, I have!"


    "There must be a reason why Xiao is not willing to give it up in exchange with Mrs. Nick. What relative left it to you?" Liano continued.


    At hearing her words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes became more and more profound, "Lian Yinuo, are you too self righteous?"


    "Yes? Well, then, take it as if I didn''t say it! "


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    There is a feeling of being lifted up and then cooled down. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I will never exchange your sky blue diamond with Mrs. Nick, but I think Mrs. Nick will make such a request only when she knows you have it. Although it''s very difficult, I will try my best to do it!" Lian Yinuo said as he looked at the information.


    Her voice is very soft and comfortable, like a warm current flowing into Xiao Qirui''s cool place.


    He even felt that what he had just said was a little too much.


    "If you can''t do this, you''d better give it up. Cheng Wei, I''ll talk to her!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Even ino thought it was impossible, but once she was denied, the more she wanted to do it.


    "Mr. Xiao, can I trouble you with something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No matter whether this thing is successful or not, it has nothing to do with Su Qing. I hope that at that time, don''t dismiss her!" Even ino looked at her and said that her clear eyes made people feel that she was too kind and special.


    "Are you still going to do it?"


    "Yes Even ino nodded, "I don''t know if it will, but I want to have a try!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that to Cheng Wei!"


    "But there are some things that I can''t do as I say. They are always willing to do. Moreover, Miss Cheng has misunderstandings and hostility towards me. If I can''t do it, it will be very troublesome even in the company. In this case, I''d rather have a try!" Even Yinuo said word by word, it seems, very firm.


    Xiao Qirui has always been reluctant to do something to encourage others. She said so, but he didn''t stop him. He nodded, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t persuade you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" When she smiles, her eyes are bright and touching.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and thought about it for a long time. He took a pen from the desk and wrote a line on it. There was also a phone call.


    "I can only help you here!" Then he went straight away.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the address above. Is it


    Lifting eyes, Xiao Qirui has gone far, looking at his back, excited blood boiling up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another night without sleep.


    But this time, even innos didn''t feel sleepy.


    Early in the morning, Su Qing saw it and bought breakfast. She seemed very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, iNO, you were busy here alone yesterday, but on the way here, I received a text message and already knew where Mrs. Nick lived!" Said, Su Qing to turn the phone.


    At this time, lianyinuo directly put a small note in front of her."This is..." Su Qing''s eyes brightened, "have you found it?"


    Even ino pick eyebrows, see, very happy, all night is not like to stay up late.


    "More than that, it should be Mrs. Nick''s personal phone number. As long as you call this, you should be able to find her!"


    Su Qing was surprised. "How did you get this? How did you find it?"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t dare to say that it was given by Xiao Qirui. Otherwise, it would be something that she couldn''t wash when she jumped into the Yellow River. After thinking about it, she said, "people in this mountain have their own tricks!"


    Looking at her, Su Qing smiles and doesn''t ask any more. After all, the most important thing is that they find Mrs. Nick''s phone number and address. In this way, they can talk to Mrs. Nick directly.


    Originally, there was no hope at all. But when I do it with Lian Yinuo, I always feel that life is still full of hope. This thing also has hope.


    ¡­¡­


    They set out anyway.


    I called Mrs. Nick''s private phone, but they didn''t get through. They went directly to the hotel.


    When they arrived, they knew that Mrs. Nick had a lot of bodyguards following her in and out, so if they wanted to get close to Mrs. Nick, they would have no chance at all.


    Su Qing looked at her, "how to do, Yinuo, looking at the situation, even if we shout in the street, we will be regarded as neuropathy!"


    "How long is it before Mrs. Nick comes back?"


    "I think it''s going to be soon."


    "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Yinuo a smile, to her hook fingers, Su Qing now also have no way, can only follow her to mix up.


    However, when they were wearing work clothes, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "are you sure this is OK?"


    Su Qing You are cruel

 Chapter 35

    Yinuo a pair of nothing expression, "wait a moment, you see me wink action!"


    Su Qing nodded, "OK!"


    They had been waiting for a long time. When they heard that Mrs. Nick had returned to her room, they went there.


    There are also guards at the door. Yinuo and Suqing are pushing the car. When they get to the door, they give a sign and walk towards the door calmly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is lunch for Mrs. Nick!"


    The man took a look, then lifted the lid and looked at the food inside. After confirming that there was no problem, he put them in.


    Yinuo and Suqing are quietly relieved.


    In the room.


    Mrs. Nick is resting. She hears the movement and looks to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Nick asked. She is a very thin and beautiful foreign woman. Although she looks very old, she is a very delicate woman.


    Seeing her, maybe all women will want to live like her.


    "This is your lunch, Mrs. Nick!" Ino smiles.


    "I didn''t order lunch!" Mrs. Nick said that although Chinese is not very standard, she speaks it fluently.


    "Oh, this is from our hotel!" Ino said with a smile.


    Mrs. Nick looked at her, looked at the food, and said, "who are you?" As soon as this question came out, the assistant standing in the room immediately stood on guard.


    INO was surprised, but she saw it at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Nick. We''re not bad people!"


    "It''s not a bad person. Will you come to my room in disguise?" Said, she looked at the assistant behind, "do not immediately call the police, in addition, immediately let the hotel manager come, how they do things, I want to change places!" Said Mrs. Nick.


    The assistant nodded and called immediately.


    Yinuo and Suqing look at each other and get nervous.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, iNO stepped forward, "Mrs. Nick, we are not bad people. We are employees of ZTO group. We come to you this time because we have something to talk about at work with you!"


    ¡°ZTO£¿¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Nick turned and looked at her. "Are you from ZTO?"


    Ino nodded.


    Seeing this, the assistant put off the call.


    Mrs. Nick turned around and said, "I said that without sky blue diamond, we can''t talk about cooperation."


    "I know that I''m not here to talk about cooperation with you!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Nick was stunned. "What are you here for?"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looks at Su Qing. Su Qing responds immediately and hands her the copy.


    Eno took it and looked at Mrs. Nick. "I know you have a story. This is from me, on behalf of our company!"


    Looking at her paper, Mrs. Nick frowned. After a long time, she reached out and took it.


    "What is this?"


    "Memories!"


    "Memories?" Mrs. Nick frowned and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Eno laughed and didn''t say much, "you''ll see!"


    Mrs. Nick looked at her and said, "don''t think you can convince me in this way. I still say that I will cooperate with you whenever there is sky blue diamond."


    Even Yinuo nodded, "the decision of this matter is up to you, and none of us can control it!"


    Even Yinuo looks soft and weak, but in fact there is a kind of indescribable tenacity.


    Mrs. Nick glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "see you off!"


    At this time, the assistant came up and sent ino and Su Qing out.


    Eno looked at Mrs. Nick, did not speak again, turned and walked out.


    "If you come into my room in this way next time, I won''t be polite, let alone lenient!" Mrs. Nick warned.


    Yinuo and Suqing are stunned. Without saying anything, they leave.


    Has been out of the hotel, Su Qing just looked at Yinuo asked, "just scared me to death!"


    "There are risks in doing anything!"


    "Did you guess that in the beginning?" Su Qing asked, "you know this, you still use this method!"


    "Otherwise, we don''t even have a chance to talk to her!"


    "Yes, but Mrs. Nick was too far away to see through us at a glance!"


    "Elder sister, the clothes we wear are different from those in the hotel, OK!" Ino said.


    Su Qing also suddenly realized, "yes, you don''t want to do the same thing!"


    "I did it on purpose. She can see that it''s better than we can say it. Besides, if she doesn''t start, how can we talk?" Ino asked.


    After hearing her words, Su Qing nodded, "reasonable!" But then, looking at iNO, "you said you didn''t look very smart at ordinary times. How do you look like an agent now? The city is very deep for you?"This is the highest praise.


    Enoder said, "I can''t help it. I''m smart. I''ll grow up!"


    Su Qing You think I didn''t say anything


    Eno was laughing, and the two of them were fighting and walking back.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo came out of the hotel.


    He was talking to the people in the same company. His eyes swept. When he saw the figure and the side, he was stunned.


    Is that her?


    Gu Zhuo''s face changed. He couldn''t care what to say to the person in front of him, so he ran to the other side.


    At this time, Su Qing and even Yinuo also stopped the car, got on and left.


    Gu Zhuo ran a few steps, but he didn''t catch up, and he couldn''t catch up at all.


    Is that her?


    Is that her?


    Gu Zhuo asked himself again and again in his heart.


    No.


    It can''t be.


    She''s been gone for so long. How could she be here.


    It must be his eyes.


    Moreover, he didn''t see the front.


    It must not be!


    He said from the bottom of his heart that although he thought so, his eyes still followed the car


    At that time, the people behind him caught up, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhuo reacts and looks at the person behind him with a sorry smile. "Sorry, I saw an old friend just now, but I didn''t think I was wrong!"


    "Oh, yes, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Let''s continue with what we just said..." Gu Zhuo opened his mouth, but his eyes still couldn''t help looking over there. Even if it was just a similar figure, it also reminded him of the glare from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Cheng Wei walked over and looked at Lian Yinuo, with a smile on her lips. "I heard you went to see Mrs. Nick. How''s it going? Is it going well?"


    Even Yinuo raised her eyes, and when she saw Cheng Wei, she also laughed, "very smooth!"


    "It seems that Miss Lian is quite sure." Cheng Wei sneers scornfully.


    Looking at her stiff mouth, Cheng Wei hated her more and more. "Miss Lian, I advise you to have a rest, because I''m afraid you won''t be here long!" With that, he raised a sneer and went straight away.

 Chapter 36

    Even Yinuo standing in the same place, looking at her back, don''t feel strange, sit down, what to do, Cheng Wei''s appearance, did not cause any trouble to her.


    Su Qing comes from one side and meets Cheng Wei. Seeing her eyes above the top, she knows what''s going on and goes straight to iNO.


    "Why, I''m looking for you again?" Su Qing asked.


    "She''s just a habitual greeting to me!"


    Hearing her words, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "you are in the mood to make fun of yourself!"


    "Used to it!"


    Su qingduan gave her a cup of coffee, "drink it, you didn''t sleep last night, if you didn''t wake up, go back and have a rest!"


    Eno took the coffee and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing to me. It''s a small thing."


    So, one day, they were still working.


    But even Yinuo''s phone didn''t ring.


    Maybe for Mrs. Nick, the sky blue diamond is really more important than everything.


    After work, they all went back early. Even ino didn''t get a taxi for half a day. In the afternoon, she was already sleepy and couldn''t listen to me.


    When she woke up, people were almost gone, but at this time, when the taxi exchange, there were not many cars, even ino could not get a call.


    Even when iNO was sleepy, a car heard her.


    "Get in the car!"


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo turned back, "general manager Xiao?"


    "There is no car at this time. I''ll take you back!"


    "But isn''t that good?"


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, keep waiting!" With that, Xiao Qirui was about to drive away.


    "Er, wait!" Even if Yinuo spoke and waited, she would not be able to take a taxi even if it was dark. Most importantly, she was sleepy now.


    Looked around, did not see the shadow of Cheng Wei, she quickly got on the car.


    "Where?"


    "Jinghe district!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned. The name is familiar.


    He remembers that he sent a child that day, also from Jinghe community.


    Side eye, looking at Lian Yinuo, she looks very tired.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s still in the range of persistence!" Even if a man doesn''t think much of you, it''s suggestive to sleep in his car. So, lianino still insists.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid of what I think of you?"


    Eh?


    Even ino didn''t expect him to say that, and he scared him away.


    She said with a smile, "how can a person like Mr. Xiao, who is not looking for any kind of woman, have a strong desire for me?"


    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui didn''t agree with her. He raised his mouth and said, "you don''t have to raise me or belittle yourself. We are all ordinary people. Apart from ordinary people, we are also divided into men and women. The problem of magnetic field, as long as two people are together, it doesn''t matter!"


    "What Mr. Xiao said is true!" Ino still smiles and flatters.


    "So it''s normal for me to think of you in a wrong way!"


    Liano, "..."


    She was stunned.


    How also did not expect, Xiao Qi Rui can say these words.


    The mouth is open, for a moment don''t know how to say, brain originally sleepy not good to use, now by his words shock more at a loss.


    The sense of sleepiness is reduced by more than half.


    Xiao Qirui side Mou, after seeing her facial expression, couldn''t help but smile, "how, still sleepy?"


    Eh?


    "It works a lot." Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Shit.


    So, is he joking, just to scare her?


    Liano is really going to greet him in his heart.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied, her mouth is still very respectful. She laughs and says, "well, I''m not sleepy anymore..."


    She was more than sleepy. Now she was in a good mood.


    Xiao Qirui looks mature and steady, but Lian Yinuo feels that he is a black man after getting along with him these times.


    It''s different


    Along the way, sure enough, even Yinuo is not sleepy. Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    "Why don''t you ask me about the sky blue diamond?"


    "It''s your goal and dream to expand ZTO to the foreign market. Although Mrs. Nick is the traction of this matter, you can refuse such a big thing in front of you. I think that diamond should have a very special meaning for you!" Liano said.


    Even ino seems harmless, but every time he says something, it''s shocking.


    Because she can talk about people''s heart at once.After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "this diamond is my mother''s legacy!"


    After listening to this, even Yinuo Leng next, no wonder he refused to let go, so it is.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui was still such a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    "So it''s impossible for me to exchange it!"


    Even ino nodded, "I know, if it was me, I would not do it!"


    After hearing what Lian Yinuo said, Xiao Qirui took a look at her. To tell you the truth, her comfort was very successful.


    they didn''t talk much about each other, and they arrived at the community very soon.


    "That''s all. Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" With that, lianino got out of the car.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and was about to leave. At this time, he saw KK coming from one side.


    After meeting him twice, Xiao Qirui didn''t dislike the child. He even thought it was a bit interesting.


    KK also saw them. He was about to call Lian Yinuo, but when he saw that Xiao Qirui was also there, he stopped talking.


    "Little fellow, we meet again!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    KK carrying a small schoolbag, after seeing them, he said with a smile, "yes, uncle, we meet again. Are you here for me?"


    "I''m here to see someone off!"


    KK nodded.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at him, "how do you come back now?"


    KK brick, looking at Lian Yinuo, "yes, it''s a little late to finish school today. Sister, you leave work very early today!"


    Sister?


    Liano looks at him. What the hell?


    "Uncle, did you send sister Lian back?" KK turned to look at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    He nodded and then looked at him. "Do you know each other?"


    "Of course, a building, I can''t look up with my sister, I can''t look down. My sister is very nice!" KK said with a smile.


    Liano, "..."


    Even ino knows exactly what the son of a bitch is up to.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye, uncle and sister!" With that, KK went inside with his schoolbag on his back.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and Lian Yinuo turned away. Xiao Qirui stood in the same place and looked at their back. His secretive eyes were still too deep to understand. Finally, he opened the door and drove away.

 Chapter 37

    Even KK, come on, what do you want? " Liano looked at him and asked.


    "How about what?"


    "You say, when did I become your sister?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Speaking of this, KK said with a smile, "I think we can change the name from now on. Mommy, you look so young. It''s OK to say that you are my sister!"


    "Don''t do that!" he said


    "I mean it


    "I can''t fake it, I can''t fake it. I know what you should pay attention to. But first of all, I have to say a few points. First, Xiao Qirui has a girlfriend, and it''s impossible for me and him. Second, I have you. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Even if I have to hide it, I can''t hide it for a while. So I''d rather not work hard. Even this needs to be cheated Where can feelings really go? "


    "If that''s the case, pretend for the rest of your life!" KK said with a smile, for mommy''s sake, he doesn''t mind.


    Liano, "..."


    To be honest, this kind of KK makes her feel sad


    the child has been sensible since childhood, and their mother and son are often looked down upon. That''s why KK wants to protect her.


    However, the more so, the more distressed she was.


    "Even KK, correct your attitude, take out your righteous appearance, I don''t want to hear such words again!" Liano said.


    It can be seen that even ino is a little angry. How dare KK really make her angry? So he immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know. I''m just joking ~"


    "no joking!"


    "Yes, sir


    Looking at him, even ino is really helpless.


    Just about to take a bath, at this time, she suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, when did you get so familiar with Xiao Qirui?"


    "Er, this..."


    There''s definitely something she doesn''t know.


    "Say it


    "The day before yesterday, you worked overtime in the company, and then I came out and met him. Then he felt that a child of mine was not safe outside, so he sent me back!" KK said that he did not dare to say that it was because of a "small car accident". Otherwise, even ino would ban him and make a fuss.


    "Would he be so good?" Asked even iNO, frowning.


    "I think uncle is very nice. He sent you back today."


    "Yes Lian Yinuo thought about it. To be fair, Xiao Qirui is really OK.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a bath first. Don''t call me for dinner!" Eno said and went straight to the bathroom.


    KK sat on the sofa, quietly relieved.


    It seems that mommy''s head is not very good today, otherwise how can she fool it so easily.


    Think of here, KK is still a little pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as lianino sleeps, he wakes up the next day.


    Besides, she was woken up by the phone.


    "Mrs. Nick?"


    Originally, she was still sleepy. After hearing who the other party was, she woke up completely.


    "What did you say? OK, OK, no problem. I''ll be there in about 30 minutes! "


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, even ino''s breath disappeared instantly. Like taking doping, he went straight to the bathroom and began to wash, then changed his clothes.


    Hearing the thump in the room, KK opened the door and poked his head in. "Mommy, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy!"


    "Ah?"


    "Mrs. Nick asked me to meet. I have to go now!" Liano said.


    KK stood in the same place, watching even ino scurrying around the room, feeling tired for her.


    Mommy looks like a new age woman, mature and confident, but who knows, she is like this at home


    I''m really worried about her future.


    After packing up, before going out, Lian Yinuo looked at KK, "come on, baby, my lucky star, give mommy a lucky kiss, wish me success!"


    Finish not waiting for KK to come forward, even Yinuo directly plundered a kiss.


    "I''m going!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since childhood was even Yinuo "kiss" big, KK also calm more.


    "Be careful on the way!" He did not forget to ask.


    Collinino is gone.


    In the cafe.


    When lianyinuo arrived, Mrs. Nick had already arrived. She looked at the time. Fortunately, she was not late in 30 minutes.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Mrs. Nick!" Liano said with a smile.


    In the face of others, even Yinuo is just like a different person.


    Mrs. Nick glanced at her and said, "sit down!"Liano nodded and sat down.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Nick came to me for!"


    At this time, Mrs. Nick took out the copy, which they gave to Mrs. Nick yesterday, "this, did you do?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "yes, I did it!"


    Mrs. Nick had been looking at her for a long time before she said, "it''s not bad, but it''s useless. As I said, there''s no other condition except sky blue diamond!"


    "Mrs. Nick, I haven''t talked to you about cooperation from the beginning to the end!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, I''m really pressed by this project now. If I can''t do it, I will leave the company. At the beginning, my goal was to promote this cooperation, but I know your determination, and I don''t have much hope any more!"


    "Oh, really? Then why did you give me this? "


    "I did this because I heard the story between you and your husband. I''m very moved. I''m afraid you don''t know that the sky blue diamond is a gift your husband wants to give you, but the sky blue diamond in Mr. Xiao''s hand is a relic left by his mother, so he can''t give it to you!"


    Mrs. Nick frowned at this.


    "It''s the ideal of Mr. Xiao and his father to expand the company abroad. But if he exchanges the sky blue diamond, he would rather spend five years doing it, because that''s his only idea now, and he won''t give it to others!"


    Mrs. Nick looks a little moved, although the story is different, but the feeling in her heart is the same, even ino can see it.


    "So I also know that this project is stranded, and I don''t hope to do it, and I don''t do it for the cooperation of both sides, or simply want to do something other than sky blue diamond for the things between you and your husband, so that the feelings can be placed in a place!"


    "That''s all?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Then how did you think of doing this?" Said Mrs. Nick, pointing to a diamond in the copy.


    "You can even find out these. You are really careful!"

 Chapter 38

    "I offended you, but diamonds are valuable, feelings are priceless, feelings should be worth the effort!" Even Yinuo light said, also does not deny in this matter, she "ulterior motives".


    Even Enoch''s every word was irrefutable to Mrs. Nick, as if all the reasons were on her side.


    Mrs. Nick''s deep eyes looked at her, and it was hard to say anything about her. Looking at the design on the copy, she said, "this is indeed our original engagement keepsake. At that time, it was a tense period, but it was already very good for me. Later, when the days got better, he wanted to buy this for me, saying that he owed me and wanted to compensate me!"


    "If so, in fact, the most emotional thing is the original thing. Although the sky blue diamond is what your husband wants to give you, it''s just a debt. This is all his love for you at the beginning. In such a tense period, he can pour everything into buying it for you. That''s love!"


    Even ino''s words are reasonable.


    How could Mrs. Nick not know, so, after seeing her design, she would ask her out.


    Eyes, nostalgia in the above, the mind is showing their heavy past.


    "Mrs. Nick, if you like, we Xiao can always give it to you, and give it to you with full authority. In the future, there will be only one such love in the world, representing your unique love!" Liano said.


    Mrs. Nick looked at her, eyes surprised, "you can represent your general manager Xiao?"


    "I''ve got the authorization from President Xiao, and he also agreed that if you like this, the design will belong to you in the future!"


    Mrs. Nick was even more surprised, but she still felt dubious about lianyinuo''s words.


    "Did you design this?" Asked Mrs. Nick.


    Liano nodded, "yes!"


    "Very good!"


    "Thank you


    Mrs. Nick didn''t know what to say, but she knew it. After a moment''s pause, she got up and said, "in that case, thank you for your diamonds. I''ll go first!"


    Even ino is still normal heart smile, nod, "OK!"


    So Mrs. Nick got up, put on her sunglasses, picked up her bag, got up and left, followed by a bodyguard, looking very impressive.


    Even ino sat where she was and watched her go with a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, the original intention of this project was really to reach a cooperative relationship with Mrs. Nick, but after Xiao Qirui had promised not to fire Su Qing, the project was not as direct as it was at the beginning.


    How many people have such deep feelings.


    Liano was admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Mrs. Nick has no sign of consent, even ino is not lost. Fortunately, Su Qing will not be dismissed.


    Sitting there, looking at the coffee in hand, tasting it slowly.


    It''s decided that she should go to the company to pack up tomorrow.


    But not the slightest unhappy, sometimes, as long as you try to do a thing, even if the result is not good, but at least there is no regret.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the coffee shop. Even ino just went back.


    Anyway, they asked for a day off. Even ino didn''t want to waste it. After returning, he took KK to the supermarket.


    "So it didn''t work out?" Asked KK.


    "Well, hum!"


    "So, Mommy, you''re going to lose your job soon?" KK continued.


    "Well, hum!"


    KK can''t help sighing, "Mommy, it''s obvious that the woman is scheming against you. How can you be fooled?"


    "Alas Even Yinuo choose things, while opening, while opening, "can only blame your mommy is too kind, so kind for a little while, then be deceived!"


    "Then you can tell your boss that as long as you speak, he will not fire you. Moreover, you are not to blame for this." KK helps her pay attention. If Mommy really wants to leave the company, it''s really possible to Miss Xiao Qirui.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo looked at her, "you think the boss is your relative!"


    "Maybe it is!"


    Liano looked at him.


    "Not now, maybe later!"


    How could Yinuo not understand the boy''s words inside and outside? Just as he was about to say something, KK looked ahead and said, "my favorite fruit!"


    Even Yinuo walked over and looked at him picking fruit. Then he glanced at the price and said, "don''t buy it. I don''t know your mom. I''m going to lose my job. From now on, live frugally!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Offended Mommy, even the fruit is not allowed to eat.


    Looking at the fruit, KK can only say goodbye to him.


    Two people went to pay, but halfway through, she stopped.


    Looking at KK, "I suddenly remember that I still have something to buy. Wait for me here!""Yes, sir


    Liano went straight away.


    KK didn''t say anything, but his intuition told him that mommy was going to buy fruit. However, when he saw lianino walking there, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, her mother still loves him most!


    When he came back, even ino smelled, "look what, it''s for me, not for you, it''s useless to look!"


    KK''s eyes turned up, "I can''t see anything..."


    Looking at his appearance, even Yinuo still couldn''t help laughing, "go!"


    "Mommy, hold me, you can''t see the way..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo into the company, has been ready to pack up things to go home, however, into the company, a bang up, and then a lot of scattered flowers floating down from above, even Yinuo startled.


    Many people in the design department gathered around, and even Su Qing came over with a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Lianyinuo asked.


    "INO, congratulations. You''re so good!"


    "Congratulations?" Even in a puzzled way, he said with a smile, "congratulations on what?" Do you want to see her off.


    "You don''t know. This morning, Mrs. Nick came in person and said that she wanted to cooperate with our company. She said that it was all your credit. INO, you are a great hero of the company!" Su Qing can''t help but say with pride.


    Many people in the design department gathered around and laughed and applauded for her.


    Did you hear that in person, Mrs. Enoch


    "Yes, and the project, which has been stranded for so long, is finally going to be implemented!" Su Qing said with a smile, think about all feel very excited.


    Until Xiao Qirui came over from the opposite side, dressed in a suit and shoes, today he seems to be in a very good mood. His smile is like a character coming out of a cartoon with his own aperture.

 Chapter 39

    When he came to lianyinuo, he said with a smile, "lianyinuo, you have done a good job in this matter!"


    Even Yinuo secretly pinched himself, it hurt.


    So, is that true?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she said with a faint smile, "general manager Xiao!"


    "On behalf of the company and myself, I want to say thank you


    Xiao Qirui said thank you to her in public?


    Even ino felt a little embarrassed, "this is what I should be!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. He didn''t expect that even Yinuo would do it. She was like a sudden accident. She did everything that made people feel incredible.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "tonight, let''s choose a place. It''s my treat!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui''s words were finished, everyone became lively.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Everybody''s talking.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "you come to the office with me!"


    Lian Yinuo nods and follows Xiao Qirui to the office.


    And Cheng Wei is in the office, looking at this scene, very angry.


    I didn''t expect that even ino would do it. Mrs. Nick didn''t want anything except sky blue diamond. How could she compromise now?


    What kind of magic did lianino use!


    Even she doubted who even iNO was!


    At this time, she suddenly dropped the curtain, walked towards the table, picked up the phone, and said angrily, "Hey, help me find someone..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Lian Yinuo followed Xiao Qirui and went in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Sit down!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and sat down. "Xiao always asked me to come. What''s the matter?"


    "How did you persuade Mrs. Nick?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Well, it''s not so bad. I just talked about it!"


    Did you have a chat?


    "So you''re saying that our company used to recruit idiots?"


    "Eh?"


    "If it''s so simple, it won''t be stranded for so long, but anyway, you''ve done me a big favor!"


    How does Lian Yinuo feel? What Xiao Qirui tells her most is that she has helped him a lot?


    Even Yinuo didn''t dare to take credit. He thought, "Mr. Xiao, there''s something I want to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lianyinuo told Mrs. Nick before and after the incident, "I decided to give it to Mrs. Nick without your authorization, so..."


    "You are very brave indeed!"


    Even ino thought, but at that time, she could only gamble, because there was no other way to go.


    "But it''s amazing to be able to convince Mrs. Nick with an ordinary diamond!"


    Lian Yinuo doesn''t think she has any ability. Instead, she thinks she is lucky. So she just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "I already know about this. You sacrificed your design copyright Liano, I''ll keep in mind what you''ve done! " Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome. I''m just doing my part!"


    "If I give you this project, will you?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "since you are exploring abroad, and you have been abroad long enough, and you know enough, so I want to give you this project!"


    Even Yinuo was stunned. You know, this is a project worth more than 100 million yuan.


    "This..."


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Either I don''t want to, or I feel a little pressure!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel pressure. It will be very difficult at the beginning. I''m psychologically prepared for all of these. What''s more, the most difficult one has passed. You don''t need to worry about the rest. Besides, I''ll be with you, so you don''t have to bear the burden!"


    When he said that, even iNO was relieved and nodded, "OK!"


    "So you agreed?"


    "You are the boss. How can I refuse?" Lian Yinuo asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles. He didn''t expect that the person who could help him to fulfill his dream was her


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted in the office for more than an hour.


    Even when Yinuo came out, the whole person was relaxed. Now she finally understood what it means to die and be born after death, and she had a deep understanding of it.


    Not only did they not lose their jobs, but they got better opportunities. As a result, Su Qing increased her salary and became a designer directly from a design assistant.


    It''s really worth having fun.In the design department, iNO and Su Qing are chatting. They are happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "INO, I really owe it to you this time, otherwise I don''t know when I will be promoted!"


    "It''s all your efforts. What''s the matter with me?" Enoch''s clean.


    Su Qing looks at her and smiles. They continue to chat together.


    This is, Cheng Wei came in from the outside, after seeing them, eyebrows.


    Su Qing and ino also looked at her, "director Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Lianyinuo, you''re really lucky!" Cheng Wei gritted her teeth.


    Even ino also looked at her, "thank you for the praise of director Cheng, and thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    "Even iNO, don''t be too fussy, the good play is still to come! "With that, he swept away coldly and went straight away.


    "It''s wonderful to see her look so angry!" Su Qing smiles, then looks at Lian Yinuo and says, "why, are you not afraid of her now?"


    "Afraid? Have I ever been afraid of her? " Even Yinuo asked, "I used to let her, I didn''t have the same opinion with her, but I didn''t know I was letting her because I was too aggressive!"


    "You should have done that long ago!" Su Qing said.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Who made me so gentle and good tempered?" As soon as the painting style changed, even ino became a lady again.


    Su Qing''s vomit


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the afternoon, Jason came over to inform them of the location, and the car was ready outside, so the design department all went.


    The design department is so busy.


    "Mr. Xiao has never invited people from the design department to dinner, this is the first time!" Su Qing said, eyes look to even Yinuo, want to say meaning, all in the eyes.


    "It''s OK. There''s always a beginning. There will be more in the future!" Liano deliberately did not understand the meaning in her eyes.


    "Hey, do you really don''t understand me or pretend you don''t?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    Even ino looked back at her and made a hissing gesture, "30% of the feelings in the world are caused by people''s coaxing, but the feelings won''t last long, so you should understand what I mean!"


    Su Qinggang wants to say something again, but even Yinuo says, "I can''t see through, I''m still a good friend!" "Well, Su Qing shut up.

 Chapter 40

    Before work, Liano received a text message.


    "Take my car later!"


    It''s from Xiao Qirui. Lian Yinuo looks at it and puts it away.


    At this time, Su Qing came over, "Yinuo, go, the car has been waiting at the door!"


    Even ino nodded and went out together.


    There are two cars parked at the door, one is a business car, the other is Xiao Qirui''s car, and Xiao Qirui has been waiting in the car.


    Even Yinuo doesn''t want to go up, just want to find some excuse, just at this time, Cheng Wei came out from inside.


    Now, don''t you use it?


    "INO, go!" Su Qing opens her mouth and doesn''t know about SMS.


    "Here it is Yinuo smiles and follows Su Qing to the business car.


    Xiao Qirui hears the sound and looks out of the window, but sees Lian Yinuo walking towards the business car behind him, frowning.


    Just at this time, Cheng Wei went to the car, "Qi Rui!"


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui took his eyes back.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "Don''t you like to be in this?" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I don''t like it, but if you want to go, of course I will accompany you!" Then she opened the door and sat in. "I won''t drive. I''ll take a car with you."


    She all came up. What else did Xiao Qirui say? He glanced in the rearview mirror and directly started the car to leave.


    On the back of the business car, Su Qing sat next to Lian Yinuo. When she saw the car in front of her driving away, she said excitedly, "Hey, that goblin is going, too?"


    Even Yinuo also saw, but not Su Qing so fierce reaction, "obviously, yes!"


    "Mr. Xiao specially invited everyone to dinner for you to celebrate this event. She played an important role in this event. She was not afraid of adding obstacles to what she was going to do."


    "She''s not going to celebrate for me, she''s going to watch her boyfriend!" Even Yinuo said, how can not understand her idea.


    Su Qing Leng next, reaction comes over, afterward the bayonet, "the skin is really thick!"


    Just as they were talking, the people from the design department came out and got on the bus, and then they followed.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui is really in a good mood. Although he is in his own hotel, he is also a bit extravagant. He has a buffet mode and has everything to eat, drink and play. Many people in the design department are excited.


    You know, if they didn''t come this time, they would never have been able to come to such a place in their whole life. Their consumption is just like watching the news.


    But the credit for all this, of course, is due to lianyinuo. Their attitude towards lianyinuo is much better than before, and they are much closer to each other.


    At this time, Cheng Wei stood watching, clenched her fist, and then looked at Xiao Qirui, "you are too extravagant. Don''t you just invite me to dinner? Why are you here?"


    "It''s all my own hotel. What''s the luxury?"


    Cheng Wei heard, a little unhappy, "that does not need this battle?"


    "Even ino helped me a lot. What''s this? Even if she wants shares in the company, it''s just a piece of cake!"


    Cheng Wei is even more discontented, how also did not expect Xiao Qirui to say such words.


    "Qi Rui, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know it!"


    "She I heard that she gave Mrs. nick the cashmere diamond without your permission. Don''t you pursue it? "


    "With a sesame for a watermelon, what do I pursue?" He asked.


    Cheng Wei looked at him and said nothing.


    He can do anything but sky blue diamond


    It''s just a pity that Cheng Wei has been with him for so long, but she doesn''t know anything about it.


    "She''s a good person for this project!" Cheng Wei clenches her fist and says it hard. Her voice is not big, but she can feel her hostility to Lian Yinuo.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "Cheng Wei, Lian Yinuo is a very capable person. She can give me a lot of help in this project. Anyway, I hope you don''t fight against her!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Wei raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were incredible.


    "Well, if you don''t like such an occasion, go back first!" With that, Xiao Qirui walked directly to lianyinuo.


    What else does Cheng Wei want to say? Xiao Qirui has already left. She stands in the same place and looks at his back. Her nails are all trapped in the flesh


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Lian, let''s leave a phone call, so that we can make a phone call if we have something to do in the future." A male colleague in the design department said.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "good!"


    Looking at them chatting, at this time, Xiao Qirui walked over, "Lian Yinuo!"


    Seeing Xiao Qirui, even ino''s eyes are a little guilty."Mr. Xiao!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at the male colleagues around him and said, "you are not afraid that your boyfriend will be angry if you leave the phone like this?"


    Boyfriends?


    Even ino remembered that KK sent her dinner that day. He thought it was from her boyfriend, but she didn''t deny it.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, it seems necessary to carry the lie to the end.


    "It''s just a phone call between colleagues. What''s so angry about that?"


    After listening to this, the male colleagues on one side were a little dejected, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Lian, you talk, I''ll go there first!" Say me, go straight away.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo face each other.


    "It seems that your boyfriend is very generous!"


    "Generosity is one of the most basic things for men, isn''t it?" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed. Instead of arguing with her, he looked at her and said, "didn''t I say, let you take my car?" He asked.


    "Well, when?" Even ino pretends to be stupid.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I sent you a text message!"


    Even Yinuo took out the mobile phone from his body, "really, I didn''t pay attention to it, I didn''t look at it all the time!"


    She pretended that it was an image, which seemed to be the same as the real thing.


    However, old people like Xiao Qirui can not be cheated.


    Reach out and say, "give me your cell phone!"


    "Eh? What are you doing? "


    "Give it to me!"


    "Mr. Xiao, the mobile phone carries a person''s privacy..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your privacy!"


    "That''s..."


    Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Xiao Qirui took it directly. Even ino didn''t have the chance to resist.


    Xiao Qirui picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. Then he began to smile, "even iNO, you don''t have to take a draft to tell a lie now, do you?" "What do you mean?" Xiao Qirui picked up her mobile phone and said, "dare you say you didn''t see the message? If not, the message should be on the screen, but now you don''t even have the mode of information prompt. Do you still say you didn''t see it?"

 Chapter 41

    Liano, "..."


    All right!


    "Well, I see. It''s just that Miss Cheng is coming together. If I sit on it, it will be very inconvenient!"


    "Do you think too much?" Xiao Qirui asked, "I asked you to sit over there to discuss work with you. What''s the inconvenience?" He snapped.


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t think much about it, but after Xiao Qirui said this, it was just like her self indulgence.


    However, who let others have the advantage and who let them be the boss.


    She said with a smile, "I know Mr. Xiao. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    "Well, I''ll take you back later!"


    Liano, "..."


    Is this business?


    Just at this time, her phone rang. When she saw that it was KK''s, she looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll go and answer the phone!"


    Although not happy, Xiao Qirui nodded, "Hmm!"


    Liano, with his cell phone, went to one side.


    "Hello


    "Comrade Lian Yinuo, do you know what time it is? Do you want to stay at night?" KK asked over the phone.


    Lian Yinuo remembered this and said to call KK. As a result, when she saw Xiao Qirui''s short message, she forgot it.


    "I forgot. I''m eating out now. I''ll go back later!"


    "Dinner for the break up?"


    "Well, no, there''s a message that not only have I not been resigned, it seems that the project has become a success!" Liano said.


    "It''s amazing, so it''s a celebration dinner now?" Asked KK.


    "Yes


    "It''s on who?"


    "Er, boss!"


    "The boss is here, too?"


    "The boss''s girlfriend is here, too!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people chatting, is also tacit.


    "OK, then I won''t delay you. Come back early!"


    "I see!"


    Then he hung up.


    Xiao Qirui is drinking, and her eyes sweep to Lian Yinuo from time to time. Her gentle and natural smile makes him feel remote and untouchable


    "INO, come here and play the game!" Su Qing called.


    "Here it is


    After hanging up the phone, Lian Yinuo goes straight there, while Xiao Qirui is left by her


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is playing a little too Hi, and some drink a little mouth, out of the hotel, now only Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo still keep awake.


    One by one, they all took a taxi and went back.


    Although Su Qing said that he also drank a little and was a little dizzy, his consciousness was still very clear.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, "that, Mr. Xiao, Yinuo, I also went back first!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Su Qing smiles. At this time, she gets on the taxi and leaves.


    Only Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo were left. She thought about it and said, "Mr. Xiao, actually I can take a taxi..."


    "Let''s go!" With that, Xiao Qirui went to drive.


    Liano, "..."


    She stood in the same place, some speechless, the boss is the boss, say no two.


    Watching Xiao Qirui drive the car, Lian Yinuo can only get on the car.


    "Well, isn''t Miss Cheng here today?" Asked Liano.


    "She has something to do. She''ll go back first!"


    Liano just nodded.


    The car goes to where Liano lives.


    Along the way, two people did not say, even Yinuo looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, you are not looking for me to have a job to talk about?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, "I don''t want to talk about it now!"


    Liano, "..."


    Do you want to be so headstrong?


    Glancing at Xiao Qirui, since he didn''t want to say anything, she couldn''t say anything. Looking out of the window, they were silent.


    She stopped talking. Xiao Qirui glanced at her and said, "I''ll send you back so late. Your boyfriend won''t misunderstand me, will he?"


    Lian Yinuo was stunned and said, "no!"


    "It''s very generous indeed!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips. It was a little awkward to hear Xiao Qirui''s words. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Qirui. "If you send me back, won''t your girlfriend misunderstand me?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qirui directly throws the problem to him.


    Even Yinuo clenched his fist, the old man, the old fox!


    "I said yes!"


    "Is it?"


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t know that the reason why director Cheng embarrassed me is because of you?" Liano said.


    "So?"


    "So?" This is not clear enough, even ino looked at him, also don''t know is really don''t understand or pretend don''t understand."So, I think we''d better keep a distance apart from business affairs!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui but disdained of raised a lip Cape, "so you are now complaining about me, didn''t tell you business?"


    "No..."


    "If a person has the intention to misunderstand, she will misunderstand even if she is talking about business affairs!"


    "Even so..."


    "I ask you, if someone says that there is something between you and your customers, and you are innocent, will you stop doing it because of others?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked sharply.


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it, Liano. Correct your attitude. Don''t make us really like each other!"


    Liano, "..." So after saying so much, it''s her again, isn''t it?


    "I know!" Liano spoke.


    On Cheng Wei''s side, as long as she talks to Xiao Qirui, it''s the same as robbing her things. On Xiao Qirui''s side, she can''t have any opinions. They are both ancestral level, and no one can cause trouble.


    And she also had to swim and revolve between them. It''s really painful. It''s a kind of torture!


    Next, they did not say anything, and soon arrived at lianino''s house.


    Pull open safety belt, "Xiao Zong, thank you to send me back, I went back first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui answered lightly.


    Liano opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xiao Qirui drove away directly.


    Liano took a deep breath. It''s a long day.


    Looking upstairs, the light is still on. KK must be waiting for her. Even ino went upstairs directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard KK laughing and saying, "Mommy, Rolls Royce!"


    Even ino looked at him with a smile, "just your eyes!"


    "I can''t help it. The car is so good that it blinds me!"


    Lianyinuo walked over and fell down on the sofa.


    "Very tired?"


    "It''s not the body that''s tired, it''s the heart!" Lianyinuo said, "if it goes on like this, I really want to quit!"


    "Never!" KK opening.


    "Why?" Of course, KK can''t say, because as soon as he resigned, he broke up with Xiao Qirui. After thinking about it, he said, "you think, you give aunt LAN a little money, and we don''t have much savings. I have to go to school, and we have to eat and drink, and we have to pay for water and electricity. If you want to resign, we will really go to drink from the West."

 Chapter 42

    After listening to this, even ino felt very reasonable.


    It''s true. If you look for a new job, you have to start all over again. If you meet such a Xiao Qirui and Cheng Wei again, isn''t she holding back?


    So, it''s better to be honest!


    "That''s very reasonable!" She said as she nodded.


    Just then, the phone rings and KK answers it.


    "Hello, grandma..."


    Grandma?


    Hearing this, even Yinuo looked at the past, "who?"


    "For me!"


    Looking for him?


    Grandma?


    Where did he get a grandmother.


    KK took the phone and said it for about five minutes before he hung up.


    Liano looked at him. "When did you have a grandmother?"


    "Oh, this is an old lady I met when I went to the hospital to visit my aunt ran. It''s so funny. I even like tfboys!"


    "Then why do I call you?"


    "Well, I''m so cute. Invite me to her house to play!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo immediately approached and asked seriously, "can''t it be a liar?"


    "Mommy, don''t you believe in my IQ?"


    "I don''t believe your eyes!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t go!"


    "But..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, no!" KK agreed, like what lianyinuo said. At this time, even ino looked at him, his face dignified, "KK, I know, Mommy doesn''t have much time to accompany you, and I know you are smart, but now the society is a bit chaotic, we all hope that there are more good people and less bad people in the world, but the heart of defending people is still indispensable, you are still young


    , what bad people you really meet is really over, Mommy doesn''t limit what you are In order to let you grow freely, you must know how to protect yourself Lianyinuo looked at him seriously and said.


    KK nodded, "I know, Mommy!"


    Lian Yinuo seldom talks to him seriously about education. But once she says it, KK will never talk back, because he knows that the best thing for him in the world is his mommy.


    "Well, it''s very late. I''m going to take a bath. You go to bed early, too, you know?"


    "I see. Good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    Watching Lian Yinuo walk to the room, KK picks up his cell phone again and decides to refuse the old lady


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Cheng Wei sits over there, drinking cup after cup.


    At the thought of Xiao Qirui''s attitude towards Lian Yinuo, she was so angry that she trembled.


    Liano.


    No one has ever let her get in such a jam.


    She won''t let her go!


    Holding the glass, my hands turned purple.


    Just then, a figure came in and looked around. After seeing her, he came towards her.


    Sitting beside her, "there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m a little late!" Zhai Yichen looked at her and said.


    Cheng Wei glanced at him, "let you check the information, check how?"


    "It''s found out!"


    A listen to this, Cheng Wei Leng next, then looking at her, "information, give me a look!"


    Zhai Yichen gives her an envelope. After Cheng Wei takes it, she immediately opens it.


    "What do you want her to do?" Zhai Yichen asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Cheng Wei says, however, after seeing those photos, frowned.


    "This man looks so familiar!"


    "He is the young owner of Gu style group. A few years ago, he was a couple with this woman. They met each other in the University. After graduation, they were about to get married, but I don''t know how. The wedding didn''t take place. Soon, she disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?"


    "Abroad!" Zhai said.


    Cheng Wei frowns, how also did not expect, there are such things.


    Looking at the photos of Gu Zhuo and Lian Yinuo, at that time, they looked much younger than they are now, but they could recognize them at a glance.


    "Almost married, but not married?" Cheng Wei said to herself, then her eyes fell on Zhai Yichen, "why?"


    "I don''t know about that. I went through all the magazines at that time, but I didn''t mention it!"


    Cheng Wei frowns, trying to figure it out, but these are not important, the important thing is, Gu Zhuo and even Yinuo.


    They are ex girlfriends and must still be in love.


    Thinking, she rolled up a smile.


    However, she turned out a picture, and when she saw it, she frowned again, "who is this woman?"Zhai Yichen looks at her. Although he doesn''t want to be angry, he is willing to do anything for Cheng Wei''s sake.


    "Her name is Su ran. She''s Gu Zhuo''s girlfriend and fiancee. I heard that she''s getting married soon!"


    "Well, I look a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Cheng Wei said, thinking very quickly.


    "She''s a good friend and best friend of even ino. They grew up together!" Zhai said.


    Cheng Wei looks at Zhai Yichen in surprise. At this time, her mind also thinks of what happened outside the supermarket that day, that is, Su ran and Lian Yinuo.


    Thinking, she raised a sneer, "interesting, a good friend fell in love with a man, is really a good sister, share happiness with ah!"


    "As far as I know, even ino didn''t know that they were about to get married!"


    "I don''t know?"


    Zhai Yichen nodded.


    Cheng Wei thought, then laughed, "this matter, more and more interesting, more and more fun!"


    "What would you say to her fiance if she got married?"


    "This..." Zhai Yichen doesn''t know.


    "Men are really cheap. They eat grass beside the nest!" Cheng Wei mercilessly says that she has no scruples about Zhai Yichen''s presence. Now she has a little sympathy for Lian Yinuo. However, sympathy is one thing. She will never be soft hearted.


    "Go and ask me when and where they will get married."


    "Cheng Wei, what are you looking for?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, OK? Do you ask or don''t ask? If you don''t ask, I''ll find someone else!" Cheng Wei impatiently said, picked up the bag to go.


    "Good, good!" Zhai Yichen immediately compromised and looked at her, "as long as it''s what you want to do, I can''t help you!"


    Cheng Wei gave him a bad look.


    At this time, Zhai Yichen looked at her, "I thought, you really don''t want to see me!"


    "I don''t want to see you. If it wasn''t for something this time, I would never look for you!" What Cheng Wei said was extremely cruel. Zhai Yichen''s face just changed, not too much.


    "Then I hope I can be useful to you all my life!" Hearing what he said, Cheng Wei was stunned. Looking at him, she suddenly felt that she had said something too much to him.

 Chapter 43

    "Don''t talk about it. Have a drink!" With that, Cheng Wei puts a glass of wine in front of him. Although she looks impatient, she is satisfied with Zhai Yichen.


    Looking at her, I just smile.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it!" Cheng Wei asked.


    Zhai Yichen nodded.


    Cheng Wei looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhai Yichen is good. He''s good for her. He''s good for her, but his family is too ordinary. Besides, he doesn''t have Xiao Qirui''s domineering and enterprising spirit.


    You know, that kind of man is more attractive.


    And he


    It was just an encounter. She wanted to break it, but she couldn''t break it. Now, she had to drag it away.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a formal contract with Mrs. Nick, with Liano in charge.


    When the contract was signed, even iNO was relieved.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Nick looked at ino and said, "you are an excellent designer and deserve a good relationship. I wish you all the best!" With that, Mrs. Nick extended her hand. Even ino looked at it and gratefully extended her hand.


    "Thank you Ino''s heartfelt gratitude.


    "I''ll leave the diamond business to you!" Said Mrs. Nick.


    "Madam, please don''t worry. When the finished product comes out, I will deliver it myself!"


    Mrs. Nick nodded. "Then I''ll wait for your news!" With that, Mrs. Nick went out.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo take Mrs. Nick to the door and watch her get on the bus. Lian Yinuo is relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui glanced at her, "don''t feel relaxed so soon. It''s just the beginning. There are still many things to do!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    After a look at her, Xiao Qirui turns around and walks in. At the moment of turning around, the corner of his mouth is lifted. He can see that he is in a good mood.


    When the project is officially launched, if they want to go abroad, they must have enough understanding.


    Lian Yinuo, as the person in charge, is so busy these days that he has to sort out information, choose diamond rings and hold meetings constantly.


    Because of this project, everyone is busy.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as they thought.


    Looking at the materials in front of him, Xiao Qirui said, "these design drawings are not good at all!"


    "I don''t think so, but at present, things happen so fast that we have to find a good design within a week. Otherwise, even if the popularity comes out, things are not good, and they still can''t get up in foreign countries!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know.


    It happened so suddenly that he had been prepared before, but he ignored the design.


    At this time, he thought for a moment and looked up at lianino.


    The look in his eyes, even eno thought it was no good.


    "You are a designer, and you have been abroad for a long time. You should know what they need and what elements they need!"


    "Me?"


    "You are also one of the employees of the company, or in the design department, can''t you?"


    "It''s just that I still have a lot of things on hand. It''s impossible in a week!"


    "You can make Mrs. Nick''s impossibility possible. What''s the impossibility?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "But..."


    "Ino..."


    Eh?


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui calls her, iNO?


    Are they familiar with this?


    "It''s really important to me. Now I only believe in you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Shit.


    So now it''s the sensational route?


    The most hateful is, looking at Xiao Qirui, listening to his voice, looking at his eyes, even Yinuo found that he could not refuse!


    "I Well, I''ll try to do it, but the time is too short, I don''t promise! " Liano said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his lips. At that moment, Lian Yinuo was in a trance, as if he had been deceived.


    "Then it''s up to you. You can choose a few people from the team to do it together. I''ll help you with what you have in hand for a while!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said that his eyes were full of trust.


    Is there any other way to go besides nodding now?


    As a result, the heavy task always falls on her. She is very busy.


    Out of the office, even ino is under unprecedented pressure.


    She is looking for abuse, even for his words, a look, she even compromise!


    If we can''t do it well, what can we do!


    Even Yinuo took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect to be hit by Xiao Qirui today.


    But when she went back to her desk, she began to draw the design. At this time, she wanted to hammer herself to death.No promise at all!!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei is drinking coffee and can''t be upset.


    There was a girl sitting in front of her, who was her friend. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy after buying so many things today?" She asked.


    Cheng Weigang was about to speak when her phone rang.


    Seeing the number, she frowned and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Cheng, where is the latest diamond information?"


    "In my office!"


    "Can you give it to me, I need it now!"


    "I don''t have time!"


    "But..."


    "Liano, don''t call me again!" With that, Cheng Wei hung up directly.


    I can''t be upset.


    At this time, the person sitting in front of her frowned, "even ino?"


    Cheng Wei impatiently said, "she came back from abroad?"


    Cheng Wei frowned, "do you know her?"


    She laughs, "when I was in college, I was in their school for a year, so I knew each other!"


    At the mention of this, Cheng Wei suddenly comes up with strength.


    "What''s your relationship with him?"


    "It''s just an acquaintance, and she''s not very familiar with it. She was a famous person in school when she was in school, so no one knows, no one knows!"


    "Man of the moment!"


    "You don''t know, the young owner of Gu style group is her former boyfriend!"


    This is exactly what Cheng Wei wants to ask. Before she opens her mouth, her friend begins to tell the truth.


    "Are they girlfriends and girlfriends?" Cheng Wei pretends to know nothing and asks.


    "Yes, they were together at that time. Gu Zhuo was rich, had a good family, and was a star of the future. Everyone knows that there were countless girls chasing her, but he just liked Yinuo. It took him a lot of effort to catch up with her. At that time, he was a big hit in school!"


    "So they have a good relationship!"


    "Yes, the relationship has always been very good. After graduation, they also planned to get married and informed us. But later, they broke up and the wedding was over. Finally, even ino disappeared in our sight!" "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 44

    She shook her head, "this is not clear, but some people say that Gu Zhuo is cheating, don''t want her, she is very sad to go abroad, but some say that even ino is pregnant, but the child is not Gu Zhuo, anyway, there are all kinds of words, but there is no exact one!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei frowned.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing!"


    "Yes, but I think Liano took the initiative in this matter!"


    "Why?"


    "Last time there was a classmate party, that is, not long ago, Gu Zhuo also went. Later, he didn''t know how to talk about Lian Yinuo. Gu Zhuo was drunk and looked very sad, so we all thought that it was Lian Yinuo who had done something sorry for him, that''s why it was like this!"


    Cheng Wei thought, the original is like this, "so, Gu Zhuo to her or old love?"


    She nodded, "yes, it doesn''t mean that you can put down your feelings for several years, but recently I heard that he is going to get married, and that his fiancee has been with her for several years, and now he has finally become a full-time member. Maybe, you can also put it down!"


    "Put it down?" She picked eyebrow to sneer, "the sentiment is not to say to put down can put down!"


    The man listened and didn''t think much.


    At this time, Cheng Wei thought of something, looking at her, "Gu Zhuo married, you go?"


    "Go, of course!"


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "Your boyfriend is sure to go too. Don''t you accompany him?"


    Cheng Wei laughed, "yes, I forgot, but that day, it will be very busy!" Said, her eyes exude the light of conspiracy.


    "Why?"


    "Then you''ll know!"


    Her classmate picked eyebrow, also didn''t think deeply, but looked at her, "how do you know Lian Yinuo, your relationship looks very good?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wei raised a sneer, "OK? More than that... "


    ¡­¡­


    These days.


    Even ino forgets to eat and sleep for the sake of designing drawings. Although there is nothing else on hand, the design alone is a headache for her.


    However, after two days, she did not have a satisfactory one.


    Maybe, the more nervous she is and the more she wants, the less satisfied she will be.


    On this day, everyone went to dinner, only iNO was still there.


    After Xiao Qirui came over and looked at her, "why haven''t you gone to dinner yet?"


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo wanted to give up his arms and surrender, "Mr. Xiao, please let go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lianyinuo took a deep breath, "can''t draw it!"


    "Why?"


    "Mr. Xiao, this one needs inspiration. It doesn''t mean you can buy anything you want!"


    "That''s Mrs. Nick''s necklace. Aren''t you quick?"


    "It was also an inspiration. Moreover, I was inspired by Mrs. Nick''s husband''s feelings, and they have engagement keepsake. Now, I have no feeling at all..." Lian Yinuo said seriously, looking a little upset.


    "Feelings?" Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    "Yes Yinuo nodded, "Diamond represents love, no emotional design, how can we succeed!" Eno said that this is something she has always insisted on and her teacher inspired her.


    After hearing her words, Xiao Qirui thought about it and then said, "follow me!"


    "Where to?"


    "Just go away!" Then he pulled her up and walked out.


    "Hello..."


    Even ino wanted to protest, but he didn''t even have a chance to protest.


    What''s important is that many people in the company saw this scene, but Xiao Qirui didn''t even stop, so he pulled it away.


    Looking at so many strange eyes, even ino knew that he was going to fall into a new wave of speech


    "Where are you taking me?" Even Yinuo looked at him and asked, he didn''t worry about anything, but she was going to eat it.


    All the way to the front of the car, Xiao Qirui let go of her. "Don''t you want feelings? I''ll take you now!"


    "Looking for it?" Even ino wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "So much nonsense, get in the car!"


    Liano, "..."


    Watching him change his face faster than turning a book, iNO said a few words in his heart and opened the door.


    Xiao Qirui directly started the car and left.


    Yinuo looked at him, blinking a pair of clear eyes, "Mr. Xiao, where can we" find "feelings?"


    She read the word "looking for it" very seriously and peeped at him carefully.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even glance at her. "Miss Lian, I''m a normal man. If you look at me with such eager eyes, aren''t you afraid of something?"


    Liano, "..."


    "How can I have a yearning look?" Liano retorts."Then sit down and be normal!"


    Liano, "..." You''re not normal! " She murmured.


    This guy is more and more aggressive now, more and more aggressive, more and more abdominal black!


    Lian Yinuo glanced at him, but he had to admit that Xiao Qirui was much more energetic than he was hard and expressionless all day, and he was much more friendly to the people.


    She didn''t speak any more, but Xiao Qirui said that she had seduced him or something.


    After driving for a while, the car went straight out of the countryside.


    Even ino frowned, "where are you taking me?"


    Xiao Qirui drove happily, picking his eyebrows, glancing at it lazily, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? There''s nothing to be afraid of, but I have to know where to go! "


    "Don''t you know when you get there?" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano, "..."


    What he said is the same as what he didn''t say.


    "Why, afraid of your boyfriend calling you?" Seeing that she did not speak, Xiao Qirui continued to ask.


    Even ino said, "yes!" This word, still with a trace of angry ingredients, who let this guy so much.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui glanced at her directly, not to mention telling her.


    Let her boyfriend worry!


    When the car was driving on the road, even ino looked at him and thought, this goods must be intentional!


    It must be!


    I don''t know where to provoke him. I look like a gentleman to others, but I look like a black belly to him.


    Think of here, she deep breath, forget it, also don''t care with him, anyway to know. After driving for about 40 minutes, the car stops in a remote and clean place. It looks like a village, but it''s as clean as a paradise with fruit trees growing everywhere. It''s quiet and peaceful. When you come here, your mood is different immediately, and you feel that the air is much better than the city.


    The car stopped at the entrance, Xiao Qirui got out of the car, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Find affection!"


    This is the scarcest word Lian Yinuo has heard in this century. Looking for emotion Does that mean you can find it?

 Chapter 45

    But since she had come, she didn''t say anything, so she followed Xiao Qirui to see what was going on. "Find love!"


    Xiao Qirui takes her inside. When some people see Xiao Qirui, they say hello, and Xiao Qirui responds with a smile.


    It''s going to break even ino''s glasses.


    Xiao Qirui, who is always too lazy to give people a look, even smiles and greets people.


    Lian Yinuo walked on his side and looked at him secretly with her eyes. The sun came down from above. His side face and the smile of his mouth all radiated a kind of soft light. Such Xiao Qirui was something she had never seen before.


    Even ino''s mood is not from the infection, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Soon, they went to a door.


    Villa style house, there is a garden, standing at the door you can see everything inside, lush, such a scene only seen in TV drama.


    When he got to the door, Xiao Qirui opened the door and was about to enter.


    "Hello..." Even Yinuo stopped him, "what are you doing, rushing in like this?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and gave her a smile. Instead of explaining, he opened the door and went in.


    Just then, someone came out of it.


    "Qi Rui?" A nearly 50 year old man, looking at Xiao Qirui, his eyes are bright.


    "Uncle!" Xiao Qirui gave a polite cry, which seemed more decent.


    "You didn''t call before you came!" Qin Yue said that his voice is bright and his body looks strong. More importantly, although he is old, his temperament is still extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid you are busy, so I didn''t tell you!"


    Qin Yue smiles. When he sees the people around him, "who is this?"


    "This is our company employee, Liano!"


    Even Yinuo yelled at Qin Yue, "uncle, just call me Yinuo!"


    Qin Yue nodded, and then looked at Xiao Qirui. His eyes were clear. He said, "you are so lucky!"


    "Uncle, there''s no such thing, don''t think too much!"


    "OK, OK, I think too much. OK, let''s go, let''s go in and talk!" Then they went in together.


    Even Yinuo picks her eyebrows. Fortunately, Xiao Qirui is smart enough to explain this time. Otherwise, she has 18 mouths and can''t say it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering, the furnishings inside are very clean and distinctive, and the walls are full of photos.


    Qin Yue poured them tea.


    "I heard that your company finally cooperated with Mrs. Nick. Is that true?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Stranded for such a long time, how did you suddenly cooperate?" Qin Yue asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Lian Yinuo.


    "She did it?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yue looked at Lian Yinuo''s eyes, more and more different, "Miss Lian is so young, she has such ability, it''s really impressive!"


    Seeing that they talked so thoroughly, even ino knew that their relationship was extraordinary.


    "It''s just luck!" Lian Yinuo said modestly.


    Qin Yue was smiling and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Whether you want fruit or not, I''ll go to the kitchen and get it for you!"


    "Uncle, sit down!" Xiao Qirui looked at him, then looked at Lian Yinuo, "you go to the kitchen to get some fruit!"


    The manner of speaking was not like giving orders, but like giving orders to one''s girlfriend.


    Even though Yinuo felt strange, he still nodded, "well, you talk first, I''ll go!" Then he went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her eyes, especially soft.


    Qin Yue looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, don''t look. I''m in my house. I can''t run away!"


    Looking back at Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui said, "what are you talking about, uncle Qin?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t think about it!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and drinks his tea.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s her who helps you fulfill your dream What''s the matter? Are you excited? " Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "in fact, I didn''t expect it!" It was all his accident.


    "This girl, I don''t look complicated. Qi Rui, you have to think clearly. Sometimes, illusion is not feeling!" Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded, "I know uncle, don''t worry!"


    Now that he knew it, Qin Yue didn''t say much. At this time, even ino washed the fruit and brought it out. As soon as he came to one side, he saw the massager on the other side.


    Didn''t she go shopping with Xiao Qirui before?


    So, Xiao Qirui bought it for Qin Yue?


    Now Lian Yinuo is more and more curious about the purpose of Xiao Qirui''s bringing her here.Pretending not to see it, she went over and said, "the fruit is washed!"


    Qin Yue raised his eyes and looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my waist would be better now!"


    "Eh?"


    "In the past, this smelly boy gave me money, but now he''s been kind to me for a while. It turns out that you helped him choose it!" Qin Yue said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo also laughed, "although I chose the things, my heart is Mr. Xiao''s. for this reason, he specially invited me to have a meal, so I can see his good intentions!"


    Even Yinuo can protect Xiao Qirui in this way, which really makes Qin Yue happy.


    "Good, good. Don''t leave today. Stay here for dinner. I''ll cook for you myself."


    "This..."


    "I haven''t eaten my uncle''s skill for a long time, so we are not polite today!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    He was really a little rude, but did he ask even ino''s opinion?


    "Well, you can have a look and walk. There''s an orchard over there. You can go in and pick what you want. I''ll cook for you."


    "Well!"


    Qin Yue got up happily and went to cook.


    The rest are Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui.


    "Do you really want to eat here?"


    "All of you have come, and you want to leave before you get down to business?"


    "But I don''t see you''re doing business!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, "I''ll show you around!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui walking to one side, even Yinuo followed him closely.


    It''s upstairs, and there are rooms, and they walk over.


    However, there are more photos inside.


    Lian Yinuo looked, "this is uncle Qin''s wife and daughter?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui''s face sank and nodded.


    "And the man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m dead! "


    Liano''s heart was knocked. Xiao Qirui''s eyes became more and more profound. "Uncle Qin is a close friend of our family. He used to dominate the shopping mall, but seven years ago, because of an accident, his wife and daughter all died in a car accident. Overnight, he lost his wife in his middle age. He was hit hard by the loss of his daughter, so he resigned and chose to live here!"

 Chapter 46

    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, even ino''s heart was touched.


    "Uncle Keqin..." "He was decadent for a month, which was the low point in his life, but after a month, he suddenly didn''t know how, and he returned to normal, and then, he is what he is now!" As he said this, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "actually uncle Qin is a very optimistic person. He thinks that he must live well in order not to be betrayed and not to worry about the people who have passed away!"


    After listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Lian Yinuo nodded, "no wonder uncle Qin seems so optimistic. In fact, he is right to think so!"


    "Yes, yes, but every night, he would come here to sit for a long time and talk to the photos That kind of missing goes deep into the bone marrow, who will understand! " Xiao Qirui said bitterly, his look and tone, as if he understood the same.


    Liano was even more shocked.


    This world is too big, there are all kinds of strange things. Maybe something unexpected is happening in an unknown place or corner.


    This world is always too beautiful and too cruel to make people like you.


    While Lian Yinuo was sighing, Xiao Qirui walked up to a picture and looked at the person in a daze.


    It''s like looking at a lost treasure


    Even Yinuo went up, looking at the person in the picture, is a girl, palm big face, long hair fluttering, smile, a beautiful look of the world.


    It''s uncle Qin''s daughter.


    Xiao Qirui always feels strange when he looks at the girl with such eyes. Isn''t it


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''ll show you out!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nods and the two go out.


    Behind the house is the orchard. It''s a big one. Ino can''t see the end. The garden should be very big.


    "This orchard is planted by Uncle Qin for her wife and daughter, because her wife likes to eat fruit very much, so she chose this place!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "It seems that uncle Qin is also a very spoony person!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, "yes, not only a spoony person, but also a very good person!"


    Xiao Qirui''s expression and tone gave ino a strange feeling, as if he had nothing to say.


    However, this is also Xiao Qirui''s privacy, he is not willing to say, even Yinuo is embarrassed to ask more.


    Two people walking in the orchard, seemingly casual, but even Yinuo do not know, he said every word, is to uncover his painful memories.


    They didn''t go back until uncle Qin called them.


    At the dinner table, uncle Qin looked kind and friendly, also very kind, "are some home dishes, iNO, you don''t blame ah!"


    "No, I have a good appetite. I didn''t expect uncle Qin to have such skills!" Ino said with a smile.


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "after a long time in the world, everything will be OK!"


    I don''t know if Yinuo is too sensitive now. Hearing this, I look at Xiao Qirui unconsciously.


    Xiao Qirui has nothing to do with his face. "I often come to accompany you. Why, I don''t want to come here any more?"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "you just know it. When it''s all right, you often bring Yinuo here!"


    "Thank you, uncle Qin!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, "Uncle Qin is just being polite to you. Don''t take it too seriously!"


    "I''m not polite. I''m telling you the truth. Like you stinky boy, you like to talk right and wrong!" Uncle Qin has something to say.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Uncle Qin, and the two exchange a message that only they can understand.


    But even ino didn''t find it. He looked at them and didn''t think much about it.


    A good meal.


    Even Yinuo helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "Yinuo, I really don''t need to. I''ll just come alone!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help cooking, but it''s OK to finish it!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Yes, anyway, she''s free. Let her clean up. Uncle Qin, you''re welcome!" Xiao Qirui came up behind himself and spoke leisurely.


    As soon as her words were finished, iNO''s eyes turned white.


    "Why, am I not right?"


    "Mr. Xiao, now there are three. You are the most idle. Why don''t you come to help?"


    "Me?" Xiao Qirui picked eyebrows, then whispered, "I won''t do this!"


    "Then shut up!"


    Xiao Qirui really shut up.


    Uncle Qin looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood at the moment what it meant to drop one thing from another.


    Xiao Qirui gave a cold hum and went to the front.


    Uncle Qin and ino are busy in the kitchen. At this time, uncle Qin says, "you''re the first person I''ve ever met who dares to talk to Qi Rui like this!"Yinuo was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not blaming you, I''m happy!"


    "Happy?"


    "Qi Rui is a very lonely person. Although he seems to be windy on the surface, in fact, he is very lonely. I''ve never seen him talk to anyone like this, and I''ve never seen him laugh so much!"


    After hearing uncle Qin''s words, even Yinuo was stunned. It occurred to him that when I first met Xiao Qirui, and when I met him in the company, they were all expressionless.


    During this period, he has changed a lot


    However, uncle Qin said that, which made ino feel a little strange.


    "In fact, he has been very good before. Since Siyu died, he has become like this..."


    "Thinking of words?" Even ino frowned.


    Uncle Qin also looked sad and lost. He dropped his eyes and said, "Siyu is my daughter. She died in a car accident seven years ago..."


    Lian Yinuo was surprised and didn''t know what to say. At this time, she thought of Xiao Qirui''s daze when she looked at Siyu''s photo. So, Xiao Qirui and Qin Siyu used to be lovers?


    That''s why he''s so affectionate?


    Seven years ago, what happened in the end, will become like this, iNO can not help but become curious.


    "In fact, he is not to blame for this, but he has been in the middle of remorse!" Uncle Qin said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak. Uncle Qin responded, "shouldn''t I tell you this?"


    Ino shook his head. "No, I just don''t know how to comfort you!"


    "Seven years, so long, I already want to open, just can''t put it down!" Uncle Qin said with a smile, then turned his head to look at her, "well, don''t say these, or talk about you, I can see, Qi Rui, your attitude is not the same!" "Er, uncle Qin, have you misunderstood me? I really have nothing to do with him. He has a girlfriend!"

 Chapter 47

    Uncle Qin didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at her, "you mean the daughter of the Cheng family?"


    Ino nodded, "yes!" Uncle Qin smiles, "if they are really together, the result must be divorce, or..." Before he finished, uncle Qin stopped. Before it happened, he didn''t want to say anything more. Looking at Yinuo, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. That is to say, no matter what kind of relationship you have with Qi Rui, even friends, I hope you can really understand him and tolerate him, because he is a person worthy of hard work!"


    "Moreover, I can see that you have changed him a lot. If you can, I still want to see Xiao Qirui seven years ago!" Uncle Qin said.


    Yinuo nodded, "I understand uncle Qin!"


    Uncle Qin smiles and says nothing more.


    Just after cleaning up, Xiao Qirui slipped in, "what did Uncle Qin say to you just now?"


    Ino looked at him. "What, you want to know? Ask Uncle Qin! " Inorder said.


    Xiao Qirui gave her a look in his eyes, "go back later!"


    INO, "..."


    I know this man has a black belly, but I don''t know he has no lower limit!


    But after thinking about it, she said with a smile, "Uncle Qin told me that you have a bad temper. You are self righteous. Let me bear with you more and tolerate you more. Don''t worry about you!"


    Xiao Qirui, "impossible!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Uncle Qin!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Looking at his speechless appearance, even iNO was in a good mood.


    After cleaning up, they are ready to go.


    Uncle Qin also prepared a lot of fruit for them to take back.


    "INO, this is for you. It''s good for your health to eat more fruit!"


    "Uncle Qin, no, we didn''t bring anything for you when we came here..."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want anything here. Take it!"


    Liano doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "since uncle Qin gave it to you, take it!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and said, "thank you uncle Qin!"


    "Come and see me when you''re OK!"


    "Uncle Qin, you are eccentric now. You have nothing to do with me!"


    "You are allergic to mango. I''ll give it to you. Do you want to eat it?" Asked Uncle Qin.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, let''s go first and see you another day!"


    Uncle Qin nodded, "be careful on the way!"


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui smile, get in the car and go.


    "It seems that uncle Qin likes you very much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a good man. Uncle Qin is a man with vision!" Even enouncer said.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and expressed his dislike for her narcissism. Even Yinuo pretended not to see her and directly ignored her.


    But to be honest, on the day when I came out with Xiao Qirui, although I didn''t do anything serious, I felt a lot more relaxed at the bottom of my heart. The pressure had long been forgotten by her.


    "You look like you''re in a good mood!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "You don''t have to work, of course you are in a good mood!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui pursed his lower lip, "this matter, you try your best. I don''t mean to force you. Even if you really can''t hand it in at the end, it''s also my problem!"


    Xiao Qirui takes the sensational route, and Lian Yinuo is really not used to it.


    Looking at him, "Mr. Xiao, I have a question. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    "What?"


    "I don''t think the sensational route is suitable for you, so..."


    "Do you want to get off?" Xiao Qirui asked suddenly.


    Eh?


    Ino looked at him and decided to shut up.


    If she doesn''t let people say anything, she can only slander him in her heart.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it. When he saw the number, he frowned.


    Yinuo also looked over, and happened to see the name on it, Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei?


    Xiao Qirui pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qi Rui, where are you?"


    "Work outside!"


    "Yourself?"


    There was not much noise, but it was enough to be heard in the car. Even ino shook his head at him immediately after hearing this.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes look at her, Lian Yinuo hands together, please, please don''t say the expression.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, but she didn''t do anything, but she answered the phone, "Hmm!"


    Liano was relieved.


    But who knows, on the other side of the phone, Cheng Wei said, "people in the company say that you went out hand in hand..."


    "Do you believe this rumor?""But..."


    "I let her go out to do business!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo listen, nod, yes, well said, always give him a thumbs up.


    Although she was talking about herself, she was afraid that Xiao Qirui would say it lightly. The aunt on the other side of the phone misunderstood her again.


    Sure enough, Cheng Wei was stunned and said, "Oh, that''s so. When will you come back? Let''s go to dinner!"


    "I''ll call you when I get back!"


    "Well then..."


    The phone just hung up.


    Lian Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief. Whether Cheng Weixin believed it or not, Xiao Qirui said so, and she could rest assured.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at her, and then said, "you are so promising. Are you afraid of this?"


    "It''s not fear, OK?" Lian Yinuo retorted, "I don''t want to add trouble to myself. Besides, your girlfriend, who is rich and powerful, wants to kill me. Isn''t it easy?"


    "It seems that you have some self-knowledge!" Xiao Qirui said leisurely.


    Liano, "..."


    Can this person talk?


    Will it? However, she didn''t mind. Who let this be the truth? She looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, although we are pure revolutionary friendship, er no, friendship is not pure superior subordinate relationship, but you know your girlfriend''s temper very well, so in order to avoid trouble, you can


    not..."


    "No!"


    Before Lian Yinuo finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    She looks at Xiao Qirui in a speechless way. This man is really


    "Pure, up and down?" Xiao Qirui Yu Guang looks at her and asks.


    Even Yinuo picked up one side of the mineral water to drink, can hear his up / down relationship, one couldn''t help to spray out.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes, don''t mention much dislike.


    "Shang, Xia, Si, Guan, tie!" Even Yinuo corrected word by word, but looking at Xiao Qirui, it was also full of disgust.


    What is this man thinking!


    Xiao Qirui did not worry about this, but said, "I will deal with her side. Since you have said that we are pure, up / down relationship, don''t think too much about it. Do what you should do well. There is a saying that you should understand what you should do


    Even iNO was almost not angry with him.


    "It''s a pure relationship between boss and subordinates!"


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows, "OK!"


    Even Yinuo gave him a white eye, this man is clearly intentional!


    But just thinking about what she said just now, it was really funny. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help raising, but she was afraid that Xiao Qirui would see it. She looked out of the window, drank water and blocked the smile


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her with a smile on his lips. He didn''t expect that he would talk so much with this woman. It''s easy to be with her. It''s a long time ago. For many years, he hasn''t talked so easily

 Chapter 48

    After they went back, it was afternoon too. After Xiao Qirui sent her back, he left directly.


    After a long day, iNO was a little tired and went back to sleep. When


    KK came back, he saw that eno lay on the sofa and slept with a mask.


    he frowns and goes over and takes off the mask on Eno''s face. So even Eno wakes up, opens his eyes, and looks at KK, vaguely speaking. "You''re back?"


    "Well, Mommy, why did you come back so early today?" KK looked at her and asked.


    "I didn''t go to work today, so I came back early!"


    "Didn''t go to work? So where have you been? "


    "I''m going out with Xiao Qirui to find love!" Said, even Yinuo turned over, continue to sleep.


    Looking for affection?


    KK was stunned. He put down his schoolbag and immediately came over with a gossip expression, "Mommy, your relationship is progressing so fast, this It''s a little too fast! "


    "Well..." Even ino''s brain didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, where have you been? Mommy, although I''m eager for you to find a boyfriend, you must remember what I said. Don''t be impulsive before you get married! " KK mumbled all the time in her ear


    finally, eno got tired of mumbling, woke up and looked at him, "what are you talking about over there?"


    "I''m worried about you. Although I''m optimistic about Xiao Qirui, it''s too fast. Does he have any conspiracy?" Asked KK.


    Liano, "..."


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at him. "What are you talking about?"


    "Of course it''s about you, Mommy. Where did you go in the afternoon and what did you do?" KK asked worried.


    Ino took a deep breath. "I''ll go to the suburbs with him, one..."


    "To the suburbs?" KK''s sound instantly increased by N dB.


    "Go to a house I know in the suburbs. Something''s up!" Even ino said word by word.


    After hearing this, KK blinked his eyes, "Er, go to someone else''s home?"


    "What else?"


    KK patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief


    "What are you scared to death? Even KK, what are you thinking about?" Lianyinuo looked at him and asked word by word.


    KK laughs, "nothing, nothing!"


    Even Enoch gave him a white look. Is it good that his thought is not pure?


    When he wanted to educate him, KK looked at him, "so you went out all afternoon?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, yes!" KK nodded in response, but the pair of small eyes do not know what to calculate, the eyes dribble.


    Yinuo slapped her on the head, "come on, don''t think about it. We''re just going out for work. You hurry to get food!"


    A slap put out his fantasy, he just nodded, "OK!"


    Then he turned to the kitchen and said, "there are pit fathers and pit mothers at home. Our family is pit sons..."


    "What are you muttering about over there?"


    "I said Mommy worked so hard. What would you like to eat today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo laughed. In fact, she clearly heard what he said.


    "By the way, give your aunt ran a call to see if she will come!"


    "I''m busy, you''d better do it!"


    "All right then!" With that, iNO picked up his cell phone and called him.


    After dialing, the phone rang twice before answering.


    "Hello..."


    Yinuo was about to speak when she heard a man''s voice. She was stunned. "Hello, I''m looking for Su ran!"


    "She''s taking a bath. What''s the matter?" The voice is cold and full of magnetism.


    That cold voice, even Yinuo was at a loss for a moment, "I..."


    "Who is it?" At this time, Su Ran''s voice came to mind on the other side of the phone.


    After a few seconds, Su ran picked up the phone and said, "Hello, honey, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing..." Yinuo reaction, "just want to ask how the aunt!"


    "Much better already!"


    "That''s good. Originally, I wanted you to come to dinner. It seems that you are busy Then forget it


    "Another day, another day I''ll invite you!"


    "All right then!"


    "That''s it. I''ll call you back later!"


    Eno didn''t say anything, so the phone was hung up.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Holding the phone, a strange feeling can not be said, and then smile, that person should stay is Su Ran''s boyfriend, it seems that she will soon see!


    Thinking of this, she put a smile on her lips.


    And over there.


    After su ran hung up, holding her cell phone, her heart thumped for a moment. She turned around and looked at Gu Zhuo."That''s my friend!" She explained.


    "Well!" Gu Zhuo nodded, "I know, but the name above may have to be changed!"


    "Eh?"


    "Dear..." He said with a smile, "I''m the only one who deserves this title?" He looked at Su ran and asked.


    Su ran looked at him, his face exuded a kind of charm, she nodded with a smile, "however, you can not casually answer my phone in the future!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "why, or do you have something to hide from me?" He looked at her and asked.


    Su ran was stunned, and then said, "because I don''t want my friends to know you. You are so excellent. What if you are robbed by them?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo raised his lips and said, "why, are you worried about me now?"


    "I''ve always been worried!" Su ran said that her voice was soft and she looked like a coquettish.


    Gu Zhuo laughed, "it depends on your ability, how can you tie me!"


    Hearing this, Su ran frowned, "why, do you have any other plans?"


    Looking at her worried appearance, Gu Zhuo laughed, "I''m teasing you. I haven''t married you yet. How dare I tell the truth!"


    His words were also half serious and half joking. After hearing this, Su ran couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at her, raised her lips, leaned over and kissed her


    But Su ran looked at him and held out his hand.


    All is going well. To be honest, Gu Zhuo''s phone rings and plans to meet them. Gu Zhuo turns around, looks at the phone and picks it up.


    "Hello..."


    "OK, you transfer it to my computer, I''ll come right away!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhuo looked at Su ran and said with a smile, "the design of the wedding dress has come out. How about it? Do you want to have a look?"


    Su ran looked at him, stupefied, "wedding dress?"


    "Of course, don''t you see through the wedding dress when you get married?" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    Su ran Leng next, although everything is in the middle of the arrangement, but in hear the wedding dress these two words, she still feel some not too real. "Let''s go and see what we like!" Said, pulled her to the computer there to walk past.

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the wedding dress, Su ran began to believe that they were really going to get married.


    "Which one do you like?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    "It''s all pretty!"


    "But you can''t wear them all!" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    Su Ran is not concerned about the wedding dress, but Gu Zhuo. His recent change is a little too big, which makes her worry about gain and loss.


    At this time, Su ran looked at him, "Zhuo, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" Su ran asked. Although he knew it was a problem that might cause trouble, he could not help it.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo''s face really changed.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that it''s a little too sudden. I''m afraid that I can''t understand what I''ve got, and it''s not clear when I lose it!"


    "That''s what I give you?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Su ran didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Because it is. Gu Zhuo hooked the corner of his lips, "my previous things, you should understand, that time, I really can''t put down, also can''t forget, but you have been with me, do so many things for me, since you are my woman, then why don''t I treat you well?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said with a gentle smile.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of marriage?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "No matter what happens, you won''t change!" Su ran looked at him and asked.


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "no!"


    Su ran wanted to ask if he would not change even if ino came back.


    But when the words came to her lips, she stopped again.


    She dare not, dare not challenge the answer, in recent years, she has been with him, can be said to see with his own eyes how he spent that time, the deep love for iNO, even she is afraid.


    So, she didn''t dare to challenge.


    She even thought, even if he has not put it down, forget, then after marriage, she has been his wife, this is the fact that there is no way to change.


    In the end, she didn''t ask that question, just smile at him, "I believe you!"


    Gu Zhuo also laughed, "well, look at the wedding dress!"


    Su ran nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    And the phone.


    After ino hung up, there was a strange feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    I''ve been sitting there in a daze.


    At this time, KK poked his head out of the kitchen, "how about Aunt ran?"


    "Well, no!" Ino said back.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Speaking of this, iNO blinked, then looked at him and said, "I just called your aunt ran. It was a man who answered!"


    "Men?" KK seems interested, too.


    Ino nodded.


    "Aunt Ran''s boyfriend?"


    "At this time, it seems that there is no one else except his boyfriend." Ino said.


    KK pretended to be shy, "but aunt is really, ah, people don''t know anything!" With that, he went back to the kitchen and continued to cook.


    Liano, "..."


    She was silly.


    You don''t understand anything?


    How can he feel that he knows everything!!


    Thinking of this, she directly got up and walked to the kitchen, "even KK, I warn you, you are still young, don''t give me those messy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    I had enough to eat and drink, and I had a sleep in the afternoon. In the evening, even ino took a bath and began to work.


    Casual pajamas, long hair up, wearing a frame, do not have a lazy feeling.


    On the floor of the living room, she was holding a pen and paper. What flashed through her mind was what Xiao Qirui had said to her during the day. All the things, like a set of pictures, performed in her mind.


    To tell you the truth, every relationship will inspire her. Although not many of her works have been since she engaged in this, every work has a story.


    There are beautiful, there are regrets.


    She thought, but when she thought of something, she suddenly had inspiration and immediately began to draw.


    After the painting, she looked at the design, with a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth, and finally wrote an English "Miss" on it.


    Looking at the design drawing, Lian Yinuo smiles,


    just at this moment, her phone rings, so late, she can''t imagine who will call her.


    But when she picked up the phone and saw the name, she didn''t want to answer it.


    The bell rang again and again. Finally, even ino still felt that it was not suitable and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, director Cheng...""Come down, I''m downstairs!"


    "Eh?" She heard right, "director Cheng, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?"


    Lian Yinuo got up and went to the balcony to watch. Sure enough, there was a gorgeous red sports car downstairs.


    It''s Cheng Wei''s car. That''s right.


    But why does she come to her at this time?


    What''s more, she always feels that her momentum is not quite right.


    "Director Cheng, it''s very late now..."


    "Don''t tell me that. I''m downstairs now. I''ll come down and wait for you!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Even Yinuo looked at the mobile phone and sighed helplessly. She had to go downstairs.


    After she got down, Cheng Wei also pushed the door open and walked down.


    Three inch high heels, coming towards her.


    "Director Cheng, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    But her words just ended, Cheng Wei said nothing, directly up, a slap in her face.


    There was a crack.


    In this night, it looks very crisp.


    Even Yinuo side face, this slap can be really cruel, face numb.


    "Bitch!" She scolded me.


    Lian Yinuo frowned and looked at her, "director Cheng, what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? I warned you to stay away from Qi Rui. Don''t you think you stayed with him all day today Cheng Wei looked at her and said, it seems, it''s not enough.


    "Hand in hand from the company to leave, and together for a day, even Yinuo, you know what is cheap?" Cheng Wei looks at her and scolds her word by word.


    Liano, "..."


    She was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that she was so anxious that she came home.


    Take a deep breath, looking at Cheng Wei, "director Cheng, I left the company with Mr. Xiao today. That''s right, but it''s not hand in hand, it''s a moment of urgency!"


    "In a hurry?" Hearing this explanation, Cheng Wei raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "have you ever been in bed in a hurry?"


    She''s at her best.


    Even ino frowned at her.


    "Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao!" Up to now, she is too lazy to explain much, because no matter how much she says, it is not as rich as her imagination. She has determined that she is such a person. No matter what she says or does, the result is the same.

 Chapter 50

    "Lian Yinuo, don''t come here to pretend to be pure and innocent. If you really have nothing, why don''t you leave the company?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "I will leave, but not now!"


    "When was that, when Qi Rui fell in love with you?" Cheng Wei looks at her pressing questions, and now she is paranoid that the purpose of Lian Yinuo is Xiao Qirui.


    "I''ll leave when the contract expires. When I have enough money to pay for the liquidated damages, I''ll leave!" Even ino said word by word.


    Cheng Wei raised a sneer, "after all, you still don''t want to go!" With that, her face became gloomy and terrible, and the heavy makeup made her look more ferocious.


    "Lianyinuo, I tell you, if you still refuse to leave, I have a way to make your life worse than death!" After the warning, she glared at her, turned to get on the car and left.


    Until the red sports car disappeared in front of him, even ino stroked his face. In his heart, everything was not delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Just go back, her phone rang again, looking at the mobile phone show Xiao Qirui''s name, she Leng under.


    However, it did not mean to accept.


    Looking at her face in the mirror, she found out the ice and applied it. Otherwise, she was afraid that it would swell tomorrow.


    After the phone rang for a while, no one answered, it didn''t ring again.


    Even ino collected the finished design drawings and went to have a rest.


    But that night, she didn''t fall asleep until very late.


    The next day.


    Even ino got up early, looking at himself in the mirror, still some helpless.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    Red and swollen.


    She is not afraid to be seen by others, but does not want to be seen by KK. With a sigh, she starts to make up


    KK is having breakfast. When he sees ino coming out, he says, "good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning


    KK eating, frowned, "even Yinuo classmate, what are you doing with such a strong makeup today?"


    "Strong?"


    "Thick!"


    Even Yinuo ha ha a smile, "that when changes the style!"


    Change the style?


    KK doesn''t think his credibility is so high. As soon as he continues to eat, he seems to see something, "Mommy, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Even in the bottom of Yinuo''s heart, he still clattered for a while, then faced one side, "what''s the matter?"


    "It looks a little red!"


    "Oh, maybe it''s a little sensitive, scratched!"


    "Mommy, although you don''t eat by your face, our happiness for the rest of our life lies in you. Do you want to treat it like this?"


    "What a mess!"


    "To put it simply, what do you do with the heavy makeup?"


    "According to the company regulations, make-up is necessary. There is no way to do it!" Liano said.


    "Strange rules!" KK said, "but Mommy, you have such a good temper that you can''t even see it without makeup!"


    "It''s really my son, but if you say that at home, don''t go out. It''s easy to be beaten!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After breakfast, even ino looked at him, "I''ll go first, and you''ll be early too. Don''t be late, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Liano left in a hurry.


    Within the company.


    As soon as she went in, someone said, "iNO, Mr. Xiao asked you to go to the office!"


    Hearing this, she subconsciously looks at Cheng Wei''s room.


    At this time, Su Qing came from one side, "don''t worry, she hasn''t come yet!"


    Eno looked back at her. "I''m not worried about whether she''ll come or not, but whether she''ll come or not!" If she misunderstands anything else, she doesn''t know if she will move the knife next time.


    "You left the company hand in hand with Mr. Xiao yesterday. We all saw that!" Su Qing reminds me.


    It seems that she really jumped into the Yellow River.


    "You know me, there''s no need to explain!"


    "I can''t understand it, someone has to understand it!" She alluded to Cheng Wei.


    Lian Yinuo sighed, "I''ll go to the office first. It''s one thing."


    Su Qing nods, and Lian Yinuo goes directly to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    Sitting in a chair, wearing a black suit, Xiao Qirui looks very handsome and charming.


    "Come in!"


    Liano went in.


    "I called you yesterday. Why didn''t I answer?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Liano, "..." I fell asleep. What''s the matter with Mr. Xiao''s phone call? "


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said, "I just want to ask you what happened to the design!"


    "Oh Speaking of this, she thought of something and handed over the document, "this is my painting yesterday, but not many, only two!"Xiao Qirui took it and looked at it.


    He was stunned when he saw the design.


    Looking at him for a long time did not speak, even Yinuo mouth, "if I feel inappropriate, I can go back to redraw!"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said that Lian Yinuo is really a talented person. When you see her works, you can see that it is a work with a story.


    Xiao Qirui let Buddha see the past, and the painful past that he can no longer experience.


    ¡°miss£¿¡± He looked up at Liano.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "yes, I think, if we can, we can make this into a series. This is uncle Qin''s missing for his wife and daughter, and miss is just thinking, so it''s called miss for short!"


    Xiao Qirui''s heart was heavy, but he was very satisfied, "OK, just do it!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that jewelry needs not only gorgeous, but also stories. No one can understand the meaning of this necklace better than me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He said so, even ino nodded, "but I don''t guarantee that this necklace will sell well..."


    Xiao Qirui said, "I believe in my vision. You should also believe in your own ability. Do it!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I know, then I''ll go!"


    "Cut the six jewels to three this time!"


    "Three? Why? "


    "First, we don''t have much time. Second, the success of jewelry is not in quantity, but in quality. The less it is, the more attention it will attract."


    It is undeniable that what Xiao Qirui said has a certain truth.


    "I know!"


    "Do it!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and picked up the design drawing. Just as she was about to leave, Xiao Qirui saw her face and frowned.


    Although it has been covered with thick powder, the palmprint can still be seen clearly.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Xiao Qirui asked suddenly.


    Even Yinuo was stunned. He was so absorbed in talking about his work that he forgot about it.


    She immediately got up, holding a certain distance, "nothing, just allergies!"


    Allergy?


    Xiao Qirui is not a fool. How can he not see it.


    Moreover, lianyinuo lied to him and obviously didn''t want him to know. Is it about him?

 Chapter 51

    "Let me see!" Xiao Qirui walked around to her.


    But not close, even Yinuo a retreat, opened the distance.


    "No, it''s really OK!" Liano said.


    Her action, let Xiao Qirui very dissatisfied, but also shows what.


    Sipping his lips, he thought and said, "it''s about me?"


    "What?" Even ino pretends to be stupid.


    "Is it Cheng Wei?" He asked, deep eyes looking at him, it seems that it is not a question, but determined.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "We left like that yesterday. It''s bound to cause misunderstanding!" Liano said.


    "So it''s her?" Xiao Qirui asked. That''s the point.


    "Er..." Even ino can''t seem to deny it.


    Xiao Qirui''s face doesn''t look very good.


    "I see. Go out and do something first." Xiao Qirui said.


    Why does Lian Yinuo always feel that Xiao Qirui is angry for himself?


    She wanted to say something, but she was afraid to appear sentimental, so she shut up and nodded out.


    In the office, Xiao Qirui''s eyes seem to be brewing something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Cheng Wei looks at Xiao Qirui with a smile on her face. Xiao Qirui seldom asks her for dinner. This time she takes the initiative to ask her out, which really makes Cheng Wei happy.


    "Qi Rui, you haven''t invited me to dinner for a long time!" Cheng Wei said with a trace of complaint.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her, "isn''t this about you?"


    Cheng Wei smiles. It''s not easy. It''s just this. I just think about it in my heart and don''t say it.


    Two people are eating, and they don''t talk much.


    Finally, Xiao Qirui looked at her and opened his mouth.


    "Cheng Wei..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve heard the company''s rumor recently!" Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    Cheng Wei is eating, stunned, "I won''t mind!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, just that smile, but not so true.


    "It''s my lack of consideration in doing things. I''m sorry to say that such a thing should cause you careless influence!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Cheng Wei is a little flattered. In the past, no matter what kind of scandal he spread, he never explained it to her. This time


    She''s a bit unpredictable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you, so I won''t believe those rumors!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Really?" Xiao Qirui asks. Her deep eyes seem to have penetrating power to look at her, which makes Cheng Wei flustered for a moment.


    "Of course Cheng Wei said with a smile.


    "I heard that you had a dispute with lianino more than once in the company..." He said.


    When he mentioned Lian Yinuo, Cheng Wei understood the meaning of Xiao Qirui''s words.


    I''m here for Liano.


    "Yes, it''s not up to quarrel. She has no bottom line, so I just scold her for a few words!" Cheng Wei said, obviously, her face is not as good as before.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and then said, "no matter what, this time, it''s because of her that this project will be completed. You know how important this is to me, so you should understand what I mean!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, clenched her fists, then sneered, "so, even Yinuo ran to your side to complain?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with her, and there is nothing between me and her!" Xiao Qirui said,


    Cheng Wei looked at him and said, "Qi Rui, you spared such a big circle just to prevent me from dealing with Lian Yinuo, right?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything and didn''t deny it.


    But it''s the default.


    In the past, no matter what she did to the woman, Xiao Qirui was indifferent and looked invisible. However, this time, he went so far as to make such a big circle with her for the sake of Lian Yinuo. Ha ha


    "I don''t think of any problems during this project!" This is Xiao Qirui''s explanation.


    "I don''t think of any questions, but even iNO, she''s going too far!" Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at her.


    Cheng Wei took a deep breath, "from the beginning, I knew that she had ulterior motives to enter the company, so I drove her away, but you called her back, that''s OK, but she often made some small moves behind her back, and even ran to warn me..."


    "Warning you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I have proof!" Then Cheng Wei took out her mobile phone and released a recording, "if you are close to Mr. Xiao, his value should be more than what you gave me. In this case, why should I accept your terms?"


    It''s Liano''s voice. That''s right.


    Her voice is very characteristic, with her independence, self-confidence and personality.So, it''s not hard to identify.


    Xiao Qirui''s face dropped a little, and even the atmosphere around him became more serious.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, it seems that this paragraph also said the role.


    He then spoke in a soft voice, "Qi Rui, do you think I don''t want to leave a talented person in the company? Am I so jealous? If it wasn''t for this, how could I make trouble for her? I would never allow those women to approach you! "


    "When did it happen?" Xiao Qirui asked coldly.


    "Just these days..." Cheng Wei said, then drooping eyes, pretending to be wronged.


    Xiao Qirui sat with his deep eyes as cold as a cave. In his consistent elegance, he mingled with the evil sycophant as cold as ice.


    "In any case, now the project is the biggest, and she has the value of utilization. After the project is finished, I will naturally let her leave!" With that, Xiao Qirui got up, "I''ll go back to the company first!" Then he went straight away.


    Cheng Wei did not stop, but sat there, watching his back.


    Cheng Wei knows Xiao Qirui too well. What he hates most is to approach her with ulterior motives. This time, even ino must be nothing in her heart.


    Thinking of this, she smiles with success at the corner of her mouth. She takes the red wine in front of her, tastes it slowly, and cuts the steak gracefully, which is more and more impressive


    Lian Yinuo, I don''t need to do it this time. How can you stay in the company!!


    As he drove back, Xiao Qirui''s face became more and more dignified, and his eyebrows were rarely exposed. He was a bit colder than usual at meetings.


    Liano


    He thought that she was different from others and always wanted to avoid him. It seemed that she was just playing hard to get.


    If she is not still valuable to the company now, then she must have gone away from the company now.


    Liano


    His eyes are more and more deep. Whether he is too stupid or her acting is too good, I didn''t expect that he was cheated by her, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. I don''t know whether he was mocking himself or others

 Chapter 52

    The next day.


    Someone came and said, "ten minutes in the conference room!"


    Hearing this, we first sighed, and then quickly collected the information.


    "INO, this is the information for the meeting. I''ll use it later!" Su Qing gave her the information.


    Eno took it and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Just at this time, someone came over and said, "Miss Lian, this is the list for purchasing this time!"


    Hearing this, Liano put it down and went over there.


    Everyone is busy collecting information. Just at this time, Cheng Wei comes out of the office and looks at the information on the desk. She pulls out one from it. No one can see it. She throws it directly into the garbage can.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, his mouth raised a sneer and went straight to the conference room.


    After signing the list, Lian Yinuo came back, picked up the information and called Su Qing, "let''s go!"


    Su Qing also cleaned up and went to the conference room with Lian Yinuo.


    Today''s Xiao Qirui, dressed in a black suit, has a very serious face. At this moment, he looks dignified.


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere in the office.


    Even Yinuo took a look at Xiao Qirui, but he didn''t even look at her. She walked over and sat down.


    Meeting.


    One by one, after everyone finished, at this time, after Xiao Qirui, he looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, give me the information!"


    Even Yinuo nodded and picked up the information to give her, but when she looked through the document, the most important one was missing.


    She looked for it, looked for it again, but still didn''t.


    Xiao Qirui waited for her, frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er, Mr. Xiao, the document seems to be missing!"


    "Gone?" Xiao Qirui frowned, "Miss Lin, is that how you do things?"


    Even Yinuo frowns. She remembers that when Su Qing gave it to her, she saw it, but how could it disappear now.


    Su Qing was also worried, looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Liano shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "Miss Lian, because of your problem, all of us are going to waste our time here, or do you think that if you take Mrs. Nick''s project, you can do nothing?" Xiao Qirui''s voice is not big, but everyone can see that he is angry, and he is very angry.


    Xiao Qirui''s words are sharp and harsh.


    Even ino frowned, "I''ll go and make a new one right now!"


    "Is that not a waste of time?


    Lian Yinuo pursed her lips. Did Xiao Qirui eat dynamite today?


    At this time, Su Qing immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m responsible for sorting out the information. This should be my negligence. It has nothing to do with iNO!" Su Qing said.


    Seeing this, iNO frowned, "it has nothing to do with her. When I got the information, I saw it I don''t know why it''s gone, but it''s really my responsibility! " Ino said.


    Cheng Wei sat on one side, did not speak, mouth with proud and contemptuous smile.


    Looking at them scrambling to shoulder the responsibility, Xiao Qirui was not moved. "I don''t care whose responsibility it is. What I want is the result. It''s your fault to delay everyone''s time. This month''s bonus will be deducted!" With that, he turned and went out


    Xiao Qirui''s appearance is no different from taking explosives.


    Everyone was too nervous to speak. After Xiao Qirui went out, everyone was relieved and went out.


    Yinuo and Suqing are standing there. After everyone goes out, Cheng Wei is still sitting there.


    She was dressed in a white professional suit. She looked capable and full of momentum. When she stood up, her three inch high heels made a clear sound on the ground.


    "Miss Lian, you can''t do anything. How can you make such a low-level mistake?" She said with a smile, sarcastic.


    After hearing this, even ino looked at her, "everyone makes mistakes, and who will never make mistakes in his life?"


    "Yes, too!" She picked her eyebrows and walked towards the door. However, when she came to her side, she said with a smile, "Miss Lian, take care of yourself!" Then he went out with a smile.


    As soon as she left, Su Qing couldn''t help muttering, "witch!"


    He said, looking at iNO, "don''t forget your heart!"


    Yinuo won''t be unhappy because of Cheng Wei''s words. Looking at Su Qing, "how can you be so stupid and carry such things?"


    "It''s something we both do. How can I let you take responsibility alone?" She said, "did you lose it somewhere?"


    Ino shook his head. "No, I saw it when you gave it to me, and then I put it on the table directly. When I came, I didn''t lose it at all. How could it be missing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino shook his head.


    "So is Mr. Xiao. It''s like eating dynamite today. He doesn''t talk about any feelings at all!"


    "He''s the boss. It''s normal for him to reprimand employees!" Ino grinned dryly, "let''s go!"Su Qing is just a little bit, and goes out together.


    Back to the position, even Yinuo looked for several laps, but still did not find.


    It can''t be lost like that. It''s just one thing. How can Kung Fu disappear.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it, just do it again!" Su Qing said that just at this time, she swept to the garbage can beside Lian Yinuo and frowned, but still bent down to take out something from it.


    Take it apart and say, "isn''t this the missing one?" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, even ino looked at it. It was.


    "Why are you here?" Su Qing looks at her.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s not me!"


    "Then..."


    I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s not me She knows very well.


    Su Qing frowned and thought again and again, "forget it. Anyway, I found it. I don''t have to do it again!"


    Ino nodded.


    Sitting there working, my mind is like Xiao Qirui scolding her.


    Sure enough, good voice and lust have been going on for a long time, and I can''t stand a little storm. Fortunately, Lian Yinuo is in a good mood. He always keeps a line with Xiao Qirui. It''s normal for the boss to reprimand his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Cheng Wei looked at Xiao Qirui and walked over, "why, still angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about!"


    "She is too deep. Qi Rui, since he found her, why don''t he drive her away?" Cheng Wei asked, "anyway, Mrs. Nick''s project has stabilized!"


    "It''s stable, but there are too many things in this project that need her!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    "Must she?"


    "It''s up to her!"


    Cheng Wei frowned, in the heart more and more hate, even Yinuo, all this time, she can still stay in the company! But looking at Xiao Qirui, I feel more comfortable at the thought that he hates even ino. Anyway, there are more opportunities to drive her away!

 Chapter 53

    "I heard that even Yinuo had been with Gu Zhuo of Gu style group before and was about to get married. But because lianyinuo was cheating, Gu Zhuo knew about it and broke up with her. She was shameless to stay and went abroad!" Cheng Wei said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s body was still tense.


    Although he didn''t say it, his reaction showed that he was interested in it.


    "I''ve been abroad for several years, and I''ve changed my name. I don''t know what she wants to do this time!" Cheng Wei said as if nothing had happened.


    "Who did you listen to?" Xiao Qirui asked unhappily.


    "I have a friend, even the Tong u Shawn of iNO and Guzhuo. I heard her talk about it!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more. He pursed his lips and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, thought about it, and said, "well, don''t talk about her. Anyway, you just know who she is. Stay away from her in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui just nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll go out first and have dinner together in the evening." With that, he imprinted a kiss on Xiao Qirui''s face and went out happily.


    Looking at her back, I don''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    "Business trip?" Liano looks at the secretary.


    The Secretary nodded, "Mrs. Nick needs someone to go there, so the company has ordered you to go there!"


    "Well, how many days will it take?"


    "Three days!"


    Three days


    What about KK?


    Liano is a little worried.


    "When do you start?" Asked Liano.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "So fast?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    Lianyinuo thought and nodded, "I know!"


    This matter, she can not refuse, there is no way, after all, she is responsible for the project.


    But KK


    Do you want to leave him at home?


    Although he was more comfortable living on his own than she was, even ino couldn''t let go.


    All the way back to work.


    "KK, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "There''s something I have to tell you!"


    Looking at even Yinuo so serious, KK is a little worried, "Mommy, you''re not going to announce a love affair with me suddenly, are you?"


    Even Yinuo gives him a white eye directly, "can you have something else in your mind besides this?"


    "Of course, but I can''t imagine what you''ll tell me!"


    Even Yinuo thought, "the company arranged for me to go on a business trip. It will take about three days!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Ah


    "Then go. It''s the company''s trust in you. Come on, Mommy KK cheers her up.


    "The key is that I can''t let you go!"


    "What can''t you let me go?"


    "You are a child. What if something happens at home?" Even ino asked, "at night, the traffickers come and take you away. You can''t resist!"


    KK rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen. "Mommy, it''s like you can beat a trafficker!"


    "I At least I can protect you and fight with them


    Hearing this, KK turned back, "Mommy, you''d better go on a business trip. I don''t want you to work hard for me!"


    Liano, "..." I''m just using a metaphor! "


    "The security in this community is very good. It won''t happen. Mommy, don''t get rid of you so much!"


    "I call this prevention in advance!"


    "You call that delusion of victimization!"


    INO, "..."


    Well, I can''t talk about him.


    Even Yinuo with the past, looking at him, "let''s not say so much now have no, just say I business trip this thing, how to do it!"


    "Go to your house!"


    "I don''t trust you!"


    "Then pack me up and take me away!"


    "Good idea!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at leno, "Mommy, I''m joking!"


    "I''m serious. In this way, I''ll book a ticket for you. You''ll come with me!"


    "Did you drop me out first?"


    "Just three days!"


    "Mommy, how can anyone take their son on a business trip?" KK said rather disgustingly.


    "Then..."


    "If you leave me at home, you can rest assured, OK?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Oh, Mommy, please give me a one-man world!"


    "You really don''t want to go with me?"


    KK shook his head, "in two days we will have a small exam, so I have to study hard, can''t go!""Why haven''t I seen you study so actively before?"


    "That was before, this is now!"


    Liano, "..."


    I can see that KK really doesn''t want to go.


    Even ino thought about it and went straight to the phone.


    It seems that we have to ask Xiao ran for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Xiao ran!"


    "INO, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m going on a business trip in two days. Could KK please look after it for me? You don''t have to worry about eating, drinking and sleeping. He can do it by himself, but you can visit him from time to time! " Ino said.


    "Are you going on a business trip?"


    "Yes


    "Where to?"


    "Milan


    "How long?"


    "It will take about three days, plus five or six days to go back and forth!"


    Yinuo pauses over there and says, "OK, you can go. KK will be handed over to me. Don''t worry!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Come back and invite you to dinner!"


    "I''ll wait!"


    With the topic finished, iNO took his cell phone and said, "by the way, the man on the phone that day Is that your boyfriend? "


    "Well Well


    "He''s back?"


    "Yes, but it''s gone again!"


    "Gone again? Well, I thought you could let me see you this time! "


    "Ha ha, there will be a chance in the future. Ino won''t tell you. I still have something to do. I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Good!"


    So the phone was hung up.


    At this time, KK poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "Mommy, you''ve had enough!"


    "That''s how I feel at ease!"


    "I can say well first, I don''t want aunt ran to sleep with me here!"


    "Why?"


    "At least I''m a man, too. I don''t have face!"


    Liano, "..." It depends on you. I don''t care!


    KK gave her a look of disdain.


    In the next two days, Lian Yinuo collected the information he needed for his business trip. Most of his affairs were passed by the secretary. From the day of the meeting, Lian Yinuo didn''t meet Xiao Qirui any more.


    But don''t meet or, province of Cheng Wei misunderstanding, give her any trouble.


    Not to mention, in the past few days when she and Xiao Qirui didn''t meet, Cheng Wei has really calmed down a lot, but what she doesn''t know is that Cheng Wei can''t give up. Although she can''t get rid of her, it won''t make her feel better.


    Two days later, Lian Yinuo is going on a business trip. Unexpectedly, on this day, Xiao Qirui appears.


    The car stopped in front of her and said, "get in, I''ll see you off!" Looking at him, even Yinuo hesitated and got on the bus.

 Chapter 54

    Along the way, Xiao Qirui''s face was tense, and even ino didn''t speak.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Qirui is so angry, I don''t want to know.


    He didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    It''s not embarrassing for them to sit like that.


    When he was almost at the airport, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t you have anything to say?" It took a long time for Xiao Qirui to speak.


    Ino side eye, looked at him one eye, mouth, "this time of affair, I will finish smoothly!"


    "I know that. Is there nothing else to say?" Xiao Qirui asked coldly.


    Xiao Qirui''s expression seemed to want to hear what she said, but she thought about it again and again, still had nothing to say. Finally, she shook her head.


    Xiao Qirui was so angry.


    The car suddenly stopped and arrived at the airport.


    "Get out of the car!" He gave a cold drink.


    Even ino thought he was a little confused, but he didn''t say anything. He opened the car door, took out his suitcase and got off.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even get out of the car and drove away.


    Even Yinuo stood in the same place, watching the shadow disappear, frowning up, feel inexplicable.


    I don''t know where to offend him. Now, it''s quite different from before.


    Sighed, too lazy to think so much, pulled the box into the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    However, she has just left.


    Gu Zhuo and Su Ran''s marriage was exposed.


    Married on the X of this month.


    A few days later.


    Originally, Su ran had been worried that even ino would know, but after hearing the news of her business trip, she relaxed. When she came back, their wedding would be over, and then she would confess to her.


    At least, nothing will change then.


    ¡­¡­


    Milan.


    It took her only one and a half days to complete what she could have done in three days. The rest of the time, she walked around Milan to have a look and help Su Qing buy cosmetics and bags.


    And she, too, has accomplished one thing.


    It''s a gift for Su ran.


    Knowing that she is getting married, there is nothing to give her. Although the diamond on the necklace is not very big, it is also her intention.


    Give it to her when she gets married.


    As soon as I think of going back to see them tomorrow, even ino''s mood is very happy.


    In the evening.


    She was just about to have a rest when the telephone rang.


    See is Su ran, she happily took.


    "Hello, Xiao ran!"


    "Honey, are you back?"


    "Not yet. I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon and I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I wanted to pick you up, but I have something to do the day after tomorrow, so..."


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "I''m not a child. I can''t lose it. Don''t worry. Besides, I''ll take a taxi and the company will pay for it. Why do you want to come here?" Ino said with a smile.


    "How are you, be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Go to bed early and wait until you come back!"


    "Well, good!"


    Just about to hang up, Su ran said, "ino..." There seems to be something else to say.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Sorry..." For a long time, Su ran said these three words.


    "Fool, what fool do you say? Are you so guilty if you don''t pick me up?" Ino said with a smile.


    Su ran also responded and said with a smile, "yes!"


    "Well, don''t be silly. I''ll have a rest. I''ll see you back!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO thought of something, but looking at the necklace, she laughed, or go back to give her a surprise!


    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo, who had been on the plane for nearly 20 hours, had just got off the plane and had no time to call KK when her phone rang first.


    After seeing the number, she frowned and answered.


    "Hello, director Cheng!"


    "It looks like you got off the plane!"


    "Well, just got off the plane, ready to go back!" Ino said.


    "The company has sent a driver to pick you up, but you can come directly to bay city later!"


    "Bay City? What are you doing over there? " Asked ino.


    "When the company has a toasting party, it''s just you!"


    This kind of thing, at this time, will Cheng Wei inform her?


    As if afraid she didn''t believe it, Cheng Wei said, "if Qi Rui didn''t want you to come, do you think I would want you to come?"


    I see"Well, I see! "Liano answered.


    The phone was hung up.


    Lian Yinuo looked at her mobile phone and sighed helplessly. At this moment, someone came up and looked at her, "is that Miss Lian?"


    Liano nodded.


    "I''m here to meet you!" The driver said, respect and competence.


    Even Yinuo nodded, did not think much, followed by the car.


    The car stopped in the bay. Even ino got out of the car and looked at so many people coming and going. What she thought was that she didn''t expect a celebration party to be so grand. She thought and went straight in.


    Looking around, you can''t see a familiar person.


    And, more and more, there is a different feeling.


    At this time, she picked up her mobile phone and called Cheng Wei.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed can''t be answered at the moment!"


    Even Yinuo frowned. It was OK just now, but now I can''t get through.


    In spite of doubts, he still went in.


    However, it''s not like what Cheng Wei said. It''s not a celebration party at all. It''s a bit like a wedding scene.


    However, almost to the door, even Yinuo stunned.


    Standing at the door, unable to move for a long time.


    At that moment, she even felt that she was too sleepy to sleep for a long time.


    Because there is a big sign at the door, which shows the wedding photos of Su ran and Gu Zhuo


    Su ran, Gu Zhuo, wedding banquet hall.


    They hugged and laughed happily and lovingly.


    So, is Su Ran''s boyfriend Gu Zhuo?


    And today, it''s their wedding?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I just feel that it''s hard to be blocked, and my brain is in a mess.


    Just then, I thought of the sound behind me.


    "ARJO, I''m a little nervous!"


    "Fool, what are you nervous about?"


    "I don''t know, just nervous!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo subconsciously turned back, but with Su ran, Gu Zhuo, touched a opposite.


    Su ran was smiling, but when she saw Lian Yinuo, her face suddenly went down. How could she be here?


    The most surprised one is Gu Zhuo.


    After seeing even Yinuo, the eyes are wide open, even Yinuo?


    Why is she here?


    After several years, she finally appeared!!


    Gu Zhuo''s heart is filled with a feeling that he can''t say.


    Su ran also looks at them, so is it true?


    She even thought, is this a prank or something, now it seems, it''s not Three people, you look at me, I look at you, but no one knows what to say first.

 Chapter 55

    In the end, Su ran said, "iNO, why are you here?"


    A look of surprise.


    Even ino didn''t know how he was here, so he came in a muddle.


    Ino looked at her, but also a little shaken God, "today, is your wedding?"


    Su ran had a guilty look in her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at her, "iNO, I''m sorry..."


    Ha ha ha.


    Even ino can''t say what he wants.


    So now everything can be explained.


    Why does she feel that Su Ran is strange, as if there is something to hide from her? That''s it.


    Yes, Gu Zhuo!


    Think of what, even Yinuo from the bag out of a thing, "nothing to give you, this is the gift I prepared for you!" Then he gave it to her.


    Su Ran''s brow, frowning deeper.


    "Happy wedding, I''ll go first!" With that, Lian Yinuo turned and left.


    However, just as she turned around, a hand suddenly caught her.


    Looking back, she was stunned when she saw Gu Zhuo''s deep eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    Even Yinuo looked at Su ran behind her. At this time, her expression was not much better.


    She shook off his arm, "Mr. Gu, this should have nothing to do with you?"


    "Mr. Gu?" Hearing these three words, Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Since even the young lady has come, why don''t you drink a cup of wedding wine before you leave?"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you bless us?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Even ino''s steps, like lead, stood in place, unable to move.


    "Bring the wine!" At this time, Gu Zhuo opened his mouth.


    The waiter immediately came with the wine.


    Guzhuo took down two cups and handed one to lianino.


    Su Ran is looking at one side, anxious of don''t work, "a Zhuo, Yi Nuo can''t drink this wine of, you don''t know?"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t hear it.


    Eyes straight looking at even Yinuo, a pair of deep eyes full of hate and revenge.


    "Why don''t you come to miss Lian?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Looking at the champagne, even ino didn''t know what she was thinking, but Guzhuo''s words, like an external stimulus, stimulated her bottom line a little bit.


    Finally, she took the cup, looking at Su ran, looking at Gu Zhuo, eyes clear people can''t bear to hurt.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Gu, I wish you happiness, a hundred years of good union and early birth of your son!" Finish, drink.


    may not know, even eno can drink beer, drink red wine, drink Baijiu, but can not drink champagne.


    Belongs to the kind of people who will get drunk when they drink, like having allergic constitution.


    Looking at her after drinking, Gu Zhuo''s eyes did not have the pleasure of revenge, but there was an unspeakable worry.


    "Is that all right?" Even ino is holding on.


    Looking at them, "can I go?" Then he turned and left.


    However, a hand suddenly caught her.


    Even Yinuo looked back, but saw that pair of incomparably deep eyes.


    Gu Zhuo grabs her, but he doesn''t know what to say. All his words are piled up in his chest, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Even Yinuo frowned, "Mr. Gu, please let go!"


    "Where do you want to go when you''re drunk?"


    Even ino smiles, "it doesn''t matter where you go!" To go, but Gu Zhuo but tightly grasp her refused to let go.


    "Let go, Mr. Gu. Don''t forget what''s going on now!" Even ino''s word by word reminders.


    Gu Zhuo should let go, but he couldn''t let go.


    Especially this woman can''t drink champagne. She will get drunk.


    Su Ran is looking at one side, can''t say of worry.


    "Since it''s gone, it''s gone completely. Why does it still appear?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked, anger is obvious, when does not appear, just at this time.


    Even ino consciousness began to be a little confused, she has been strong support, "OK, then I completely disappear!"


    She wants to leave, but Gu Zhuo grabs her and refuses to let go.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at them, suddenly felt like an outsider.


    Even as soon as ino appeared, everything changed, everything changed.


    "You let me go!" Liano said.


    "Don''t you want to be here so deliberately?" Gu Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    Listen to his words, so harsh, had been pressed on the bottom of my heart a little bit of emotion was turned out, even iNO was also stabbed by him.


    "Gu Zhuo, today is our wedding!" Su ran on one side of the weak reminder.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo turned to look at her, "you should have known all this for a long time, didn''t you?"Su ran was speechless.


    It seems that it is true.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the noise here still disturbed some people, many people came to see.


    And Cheng Wei, who is watching the excitement, is very satisfied with a smile.


    Watching so many people around, the bridegroom holding another woman, the bride is on one side, this scene, can not avoid being discussed.


    Even the Enoch is strong, a little drunk.


    "Let go of me!" Lianyinuo said that she knew that if she stayed longer, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    "What if I don''t?" Gu Zhuo asked, "you choose to appear at this time. Don''t you want to destroy all this? I will help you!" Gu Zhuo said.


    In hearing this sentence, the most surprised, the most surprised people, is absolutely Su ran.


    She looks at Gu Zhuo in disbelief, looking at his side face, but at the moment, his eyes are looking at Lian Yinuo angrily.


    Even with hate and anger, she seemed to be the only one in his eyes.


    Before the happiness, his gentle, considerate, really like a dream, all broken.


    She has done so much for him, and she has paid so much for him that she can''t even get the name of iNO.


    At this moment, even Yinuo has no consciousness, only know that there is a trace of pain and discomfort in the heart.


    Just at this time, someone came up, "Mr. Gu, Miss Su, the wedding is about to start, please get ready!"


    Su ran was more concerned about the overall situation and nodded strongly, "OK, I know..."


    "Cancel it!" Gu Zhuo said suddenly.


    Su ran Leng next, incredible looking at Gu Zhuo, "Zhuo, you, what do you say?"


    Gu Zhuo doesn''t want to explain. Looking at Yinuo, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He hates this woman. But when he sees her, he can''t help but feel sad. He still wants to get close to her. Even if he stabs each other, he still wants to see her.


    Just about to take her away, at this time, a pair of hands directly snatched from his arms.


    And Liano fell directly on him.


    That person is not others, it is the late Xiao Qirui.


    Gu Zhuo raised his eyes. When he saw Xiao Qirui, he frowned, "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean?" "Mr. Gu, today is your wedding. Don''t lose your sense of propriety. I''ll send her back!" With that, he directly picked up Lian Yinuo.

 Chapter 56

    He just walked away with Rino in his arms.


    "Qi Rui..." Cheng Wei comes out from one place.


    Xiao Qirui was not even stunned and left directly.


    Looking at their backs, Cheng Wei clenches her fists. She never thought that Xiao Qirui would appear. She still reveals him.


    Don''t you think he should be tired of Liano? How can he show up?


    Looking at their back, Cheng Wei''s eyes radiate the light of jealousy


    And Gu Zhuo looked, just about to catch up, at this time, Su ran stopped him, "Zhuo, do you really want to leave me at the wedding, so many people are looking at it!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, thought and thought, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back!" Said, also followed out.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at the direction he ran. At this moment, she also knew what his choice was


    Before, she still had a little bit of fantasy, at least Gu Zhuo''s heart is her.


    However, I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    Ten years of love, seven years of protection, are not worth even one of iNO''s appearance, a look.


    Standing in the same place, the white wedding dress was originally a symbol of love, but at this moment, it has become her laughing stock


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Xiao Qirui drives the car, and from time to time uses his spare light to see lianyinuo on one side.


    She is completely unconscious now.


    Looking at her white face, Xiao Qirui felt that it was difficult to speak.


    Isn''t she on a business trip? How can she appear at Gu Zhuo''s wedding? He deliberately supports her. Unexpectedly, she still knows and appears at the wedding scene.


    Just then, the phone rang. Seeing the call, he frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Qi Rui, where are you?" Cheng Wei asked nervously on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You What''s the matter with you taking her away? Don''t you already know what she looks like? " Cheng Wei asked on the phone.


    "I''m just sending her back!"


    "But you just take her away. Have you ever thought about me? Have you thought about how I feel? "


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "don''t worry, there is no relationship between me and her, and nothing will happen!"


    "But..."


    "First of all, I''ll hang up!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    No matter how anxious Cheng Wei is on the other side of the phone, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo with more profound eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    It''s a little dark outside.


    When Liano woke up, it was evening.


    She opened her eyes and saw the strange environment in her eyes. According to the position of her temple, she sat up slowly.


    Where is this?


    Looking at her own clothes are still good, there is no exception, she was relieved.


    It''s just a flash in my mind, but it''s the wedding of Gu Zhuo and Su ran


    Gu Zhuo said to her, Su ran guilt and blame look, everything, like a dream, but if it is really a dream, good.


    "Awake?" At this time, a voice remembers after herself, she turns back, and Xiao Qirui appears behind her.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Qirui walked over and looked at her, "it seems that you are OK?"


    "You brought me here?" This is both a question and a certainty.


    "How could you be there?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo just thought of the heavy things before and after, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "this is about to ask your girlfriend!"


    "Cheng Wei?"


    Speaking of this, she raised a sneer, "if not miss Cheng, I''m afraid I still don''t know anything!"


    Looking at her sad look, Xiao Qirui frowned, "so you still have feelings for Gu Zhuo?"


    Lianyinuo looked at him, "how do you know..."


    "If you just look into it, you''ll find out!" Xiao Qirui said without hiding.


    "You look me up?"


    "I''m just checking whether what Cheng Wei said is true or false?"


    Even Yinuo doesn''t understand. Does Cheng Wei say something about her?


    But she didn''t care.


    Love said what to say, at the moment, her heart bear things, far more than this thing.


    "Oh Even ino''s reaction, it seems not salty.


    "Don''t you wonder what she said?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes frowned. "You don''t care?"


    "Why should I care about something that doesn''t matter to me?" Asked Liano."Who do you care about, Gu Zhuo? Or your sister? " Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    In a word, even ino did not speak.


    "Thank you for helping me today. I''ll go first!" Lianino didn''t want to stay. She just wanted to be alone now.


    But Xiao Qirui grabbed her and said, "why, did I go to your heart?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Liano tried to open his arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you approach me for money? Now is a good opportunity. I can even help you fight them!" Xiao Qirui grabs her and looks at her word by word.


    At the thought of lianino doing this for other men, he had a kind of unspeakable anger.


    Even he did not realize that this idea is a dangerous beginning.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him with a puzzled look on her face, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even Yinuo frowned and thought, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know where you heard this. I think you should know if I have done anything close to you!" With that, she shook off Xiao Qirui''s hand and went out directly.


    This time, Xiao Qirui did not stop him, but stood in the same place, thinking about what she said.


    There''s a feeling of drinking on the head.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, lianyinuo sat on the sofa in a daze.


    When KK came back from school, he saw lianyinuo and ran to him happily, "Mommy, are you back?"


    "Did you miss me?"


    See KK, even Yinuo this just come back to God, now, her only comfort, is KK.


    He said with a smile, "of course I do. Who else can I think of besides you?"


    "By the way, Mommy, I want to tell you something. As soon as you left, I saw the news coming out that Su ran was getting married. That man looks good!" KK said.


    Just finished this, even ino''s face, sink again.


    "I know..."


    "Do you know?" KK frowned, "but Auntie called you?"


    If we did, it would not be like this.


    Yinuo looked at KK, farfetched show a smile, "well, I don''t eat today, just came back a little tired, I first go back to the room to rest!" Looking at Lian Yinuo, KK answered, "Oh!"

 Chapter 57

    So lianino got up and went back to his room.


    KK stood in the same place, looking at the back of lianyinuo, he was sure that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely not like this.


    His mommy, he knows too well.


    It''s just, what happened to make mommy so unhappy?


    KK frowned and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino''s mind is really confused and sleepy.


    Twenty hours by air, she was very tired.


    Just as she was about to go to bed, the door was knocked and KK opened the door and came in.


    "Mommy


    "What''s the matter?" Liano gets up.


    KK carried a glass of milk in the past, "Mommy, you did not eat, drink a glass of milk, both hungry, and help sleep!"


    All the time, KK is always around her as a little adult. It''s rare for her to be so considerate. Maybe she hasn''t experienced anything after having KK, so KK has no chance to show her.


    Looking at him, even ino''s heart is warm.


    No matter how bad things are, at least she still has KK.


    "Thank you, baby!"


    "Mommy, whatever happened, and me!" KK said, "I''ll always be on your side!"


    Liano nodded with a smile.


    "Well, drink it, and have a rest early after drinking it!"


    "Well, don''t be too late!"


    KK nods and goes out.


    Looking at the glass of milk, even ino really has no appetite, put it aside.


    Lying in bed, my mind flashed scenes, even a kind of dizzy feeling.


    Under the attack of extreme irritability and sleepiness, she slowly fell asleep.


    She had a lot of dreams at night, which were in a mess.


    There are even some dreams that make her very uncomfortable.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    Knowing it was a dream, she felt much more comfortable, at least some things were not as bad as in the dream.


    After a night''s sleep, her mood is not as bad as yesterday.


    But when I think of Su ran Her heart is still a little comfortable.


    Sigh, get up, wash, go to work.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, life will continue.


    Pick up the mobile phone, want to see the time, but found that there are more than n did not answer the phone, there are Xiao Qirui, there are su ran, there are strange numbers.


    And that strange number, should be Gu Zhuo''s


    She guessed.


    She didn''t want it back. She put away her cell phone and went to wash.


    "Mommy, you just came back from a business trip. Why don''t you go to work without a rest?" KK asked.


    Even Yinuo''s mood looks much better than yesterday, "no, I want to make more money while I''m young. I want to raise you, and then you''ll raise me!"


    Looking at her can be joking, KK also rest assured a lot, "into, no problem, but you don''t too tired, otherwise, if tired sick, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Don''t worry, your mommy has a sense of propriety!" Said, she finished breakfast, "well, I''m full, go first, you are good today, don''t be late, you know?"


    "Yes, sir


    Lian Yinuo smiles, picks up his bag and goes out.


    Standing at the door, she breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, life will continue, even iNO, come on!!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Even when ino went back, many people said they were very happy.


    "INO, you''re back at last!"


    "Yes, I''m bored to death during your absence."


    "Yes, we miss you so much!"


    "Do you miss me or something?" Even ino asked with a smile.


    We all laughed and didn''t deny it.


    Lianino took a big bag and took it out one by one.


    "This is yours, this is yours..."


    "Thank you


    "Thank you


    "You know, I went a long way to get it!"


    "Hard work, I''ll treat you to coffee later!"


    "I''m not polite!"


    After dividing, Lian Yinuo looks at Su Qing and gives her the rest, "yours!"


    Su Qing smiles, "I miss people, not things!"


    "Well, I know you!" Ino smiles.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came out of the stairs.


    At a glance, I saw lianyinuo talking and laughing over there.


    It seems that it is no different from before, and yesterday''s event is just a dream.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui staring at Lian Yinuo, Su Qing gives Lian Yinuo a look.She looked back and saw Xiao Qirui.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, they knew each other by heart.


    But soon, even Yinuo will open the line of sight, as did not see, "work!" After talking to Su Qing, he sat down and began to work.


    And Xiao Qirui also returned to his senses, put away his sight and walked towards the office.


    In fact, Enoch didn''t even look far away from his work.


    About Gu Zhuo and Su ran


    Xiao Qirui misunderstood her


    Now she can be said to be attacking from both sides, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Since you don''t know, pretend that nothing happened


    In the afternoon, her phone rang.


    See is a strange phone, and, with yesterday saw not answered the phone is different, even ino did not think much, answered.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me!"


    After hearing the sound inside, she was still stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly.


    "I''m outside your company now!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Even Yinuo blinked next Mou, in the heart clapped for a while, then open mouth, "have what relation with me?" With that, I''m going to hang up.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you!"


    Liano, "..."


    "What do you want?" Asked Liano in a low voice.


    "Come out!" With that, the phone was hung up.


    Even Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, she was absolutely worried about that sentence, if you don''t come out, I''ll go in.


    The company she doesn''t want to be in is well known.


    After thinking about it, I got up and went out.


    Outside, she glanced, only a valuable car, intuition told him, is Gu Zhuo.


    At this time, however, the window slipped, revealing Gu Zhuo''s handsome features. When he saw it, Lian Yinuo went over.


    "Get in the car!" Gu Zhuo spoke.


    "If you have anything, just say it. I have to go to work!"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her and said, "do you want me to pull you up?"


    Liano, "..."


    Frowning, she looked at Gu Zhuo, "Mr. Gu, I think you should understand your present identity. I think it''s better to say something here." Liano said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him. After seven years, she became more and more mature and charming. She was no longer as beautiful as that tender little girl. No matter what she was wearing or her temperament, she changed. Even when she spoke, she began to respond to others. "OK, I''ll get out of the car!" With that, he pushed the door open and was about to go down.

 Chapter 58

    Watching him come over, even Enoch frowned uneasily, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to talk to you, you say, here, or shall we go somewhere else?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked, that momentum does not allow her to have a third choice.


    Looking at him, even Yinuo is really afraid of being seen by the company''s people, and it''s a new discussion. You know, Gu Zhuo''s influence here is not small, and he is still standing at the top of the news.


    After thinking about it, even ino glanced at him, and then opened the door and got on.


    After Gu Zhuo glanced at her, he was satisfied. He went around and got on the bus.


    In a car not far behind, Su ran looks at the scene straight. However, she squints her eyes and clenches her fists when she sees Yinuo getting on the car.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhuo came to see her.


    Unexpectedly, even ino got on the bus


    Su ran didn''t dare to think about it. She was very angry and angry.


    Why, why do this to her!


    Why!!


    INO, didn''t you say you didn''t love him?


    Why do you have to do this?


    Always gentle eyes, at this moment full of sharp and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Even Yinuo looks out of the window without expression and doesn''t want to say anything.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Qirui? He said yesterday Where did I take you? " Gu Zhuo asked.


    After he chased out yesterday, he couldn''t see Xiao Qirui''s figure any more, and he couldn''t find it after a full circle.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo turned back, his eyes were cold, "it should have nothing to do with Mr. Gu!"


    "Mr. Gu?"


    This name, all of a sudden, has opened up their distance.


    He frowned. "Even iNO, I haven''t seen you for seven years. Do you have to talk to me like this?" He asked unhappily.


    Yinuo smile, "you have married Xiaoran, I think it''s better to call it that!"


    Speaking of Su ran, Gu Zhuo was stunned.


    He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After all, he knew the relationship between Suran and lino.


    But it took him seven years to accept it. He thought that she would never come back or appear


    Su ran did not speak.


    Looking out of the window, I said it was not angry, it was fake.


    Gu Zhuo should be very clear about the relationship between her and Su ran. No man would do such a thing


    That''s what makes her angry.


    Because of him, she and Su ran also have indelible mustard.


    "How have you been for seven years?" He suddenly changed his tone, looked at her and asked,


    even iNO was moved, but he still said, "it''s very good!"


    "I thought you would never come back!"


    "This is where I grew up. Why don''t I come back?" Asked Liano.


    Gu Zhuo narrowed his eyes. "What happened in those years..."


    Even the bottom of Yinuo''s heart trembled slightly. Before he spoke, she interrupted directly, "the past has passed!"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her and didn''t go on.


    Gu Zhuo was driving. At this time, Lian Yinuo said, "Mr. Gu, let''s talk about something here. I have to go back to work later!"


    Gu Zhuo had to find a place to stop the car.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, there are too many words to say, but after seeing her, I don''t know how to say it.


    Is he going to tell her that in the past seven years, he has not forgotten her one day. After she left without saying goodbye, he looked for her like crazy?


    Even ino didn''t give him a look.


    Gu Zhuo took a deep breath, "I will contact Su Ran''s engagement!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo Leng next, look back at him, eyes speechless surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I always thought that you would not come back, so I would marry her, but now that you come back, I can''t do it!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said.


    Even Yinuo frowned, "Gu Zhuo, do you think marriage is a joke?"


    Although she didn''t know Su Ran''s boyfriend was Gu Zhuo before, she could feel Su Ran''s intention to Gu Zhuo through her daily life. She loved him.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo looked at her and laughed, "you are finally willing to call my name, not Mr. Gu!"


    Lianyinuo looks at him and frowns. What does he mean?


    Looking at Su Zhuo, there is no relationship between her and me He said.


    "If you don''t have feelings, you will marry Xiaoran. Gu Zhuo, what do you think Xiaoran is?" Even Yinuo asked, up to now, she is still angry for Sue.No, it can''t be said that there is no emotion.


    There''s a little bit of it.


    But he knew who was in his heart.


    Just to add unnecessary trouble, he didn''t explain more.


    "I''m sorry, since it''s a mistake, then it''s time to end!" It seems that the decision has been made, Gu said.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, frowned, then sneered and said, "for Mr. Gu, marriage is like this, just like playing, which I admire very much!"


    Listening to this, Gu Zhuo frowned.


    "You don''t have to use such a method to motivate me, I''ve decided!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Even ino sneered, "it''s your business, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Looking at her, her attitude, Gu Zhuo is angry to death.


    However, he put up with it.


    Because she was afraid that Liano would run away again.


    Seven years of torture and suffering, he did not want to experience again.


    Looking at her, "lianyinuo, why do you talk to me like this? You were sorry for me in those years, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Why do you look like I did something sorry for you now?"


    Hearing this, even ino clenched his fist.


    Sorry about him


    Ha ha.


    She still doesn''t know what happened that night.


    Who the hell is that man.


    Who should she tell about the suffering and blindness she has suffered in the past seven years?


    "Since you know I''m sorry for you, what else do you want to do with me?" Even in a cold voice asked, did not want to explain.


    "I just want to know, why, why do you do so, and still so righteous?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked, if she could soften her attitude at that time, or get her, maybe, there would not be so many things.


    But


    Even ino TMD is not like that.


    "There''s no reason, there''s no reason. Mr. Gu, it''s all in the past. Things are right and people are wrong. Times have changed. I think you should understand it!" Even ino said word by word. "In the past seven years, haven''t you felt a little guilty or sorry for me?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 59

    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and recalled the scenes in her mind.


    It was a long time before she said, "no!"


    Listen to her words, looking at her, Gu Zhuo eyes narrowed up, eyes increasingly cold, like a cold dagger to see through her.


    He had never seen such a cruel woman.


    "Lianino, you are the most heartless woman I have ever seen!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said word by word.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was just heartbroken, but did not explain, "is there anything else Mr. Gu can say? If not, I will go first!" With that, she pushed the door open and was about to leave.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo grabbed her.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Back to the company!"


    "Don''t you want to stay with me?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked, eyes are tangled, is not give up, is also irritable.


    Even Yinuo hesitated, or refused to say, "yes!"


    Her every word, like a knife, stabbed into his heart.


    "Even iNO, do you have to be so unfeeling? Are the years of our relationship nothing to you?" Gu Zhuo looked at her angrily and asked.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes, can''t say the sad loss, just, but don''t give Gu Zhuo see, her indifferent mouth, "for me, the past has passed, I have put down, also forget!"


    Put it down?


    Forget?


    After hearing these six words, Gu Zhuo was mad. "Lianyinuo, I really hate you!"


    She didn''t speak. In that case, there was no need to talk about it.


    Get out of the car.


    But Gu Zhuo refused to let her go.


    "Even iNO, I haven''t forgotten. Why do you forget?" Say, rudely pull her back, to her lips will kiss up.


    God knows what kind of torture he has suffered these days.


    Every day I live in her betrayal and pain. I know that, but he still can''t forget her.


    Every day is suffering from the torture of missing, and even think, at the beginning, he should not say so heavy, otherwise she would not disappear like that


    But for him at that time, it was such a heavy blow that he had already lost his sense.


    Now, she appeared, how could he let her go.


    Even if they hurt each other, he is not willing to let go. At least, it is much better than the loneliness when he is alone.


    He seems to be crazy, kiss her, even Yinuo startled, resist him, but the power between men and women, she is not Gu Zhuo''s opponent.


    "Let go of me!"


    "You let me go!"


    No matter what Lian Yinuo said, Gu Zhuosi didn''t mean to let her go.


    In the end, she was really scared.


    There was a crack.


    A slap on his face.


    It''s as crisp as that night seven years ago.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, but he was no longer as weak as he was seven years ago. "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself. If you do this again, I will not be polite!" "Self respect?" Hearing these two words, Gu Zhuo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at him. That kind of look made people feel sad and hateful, "who should be self respecting? Even iNO, if I treat you so well, you can betray me. How good is that man to let you ignore everything? Are you so mean? "


    His words, especially ugly, even Yinuo looked at him, no matter how calm he was, his eyes could not deceive people, and his eyes became moist. "Gu Zhuo, you don''t have to look like I did something sorry for you. Seven years ago, you didn''t know what happened. You thought you were hurt and betrayed. Do you know what happened to me? You don''t know, you never know! " Even iNO was too lazy to say anything more, so he pushed the door open and ran away.


    Gu Zhuo sat in the car foolishly.


    I was caught off guard.


    First the slap, then the words of lianino.


    What do you mean?


    What does she mean by that?


    Although he did not understand the meaning of her words, but he is to understand Lian Yinuo, she will not say this without reason.


    Although he had experienced betrayal, he was willing to believe it.


    Was there something he didn''t know seven years ago?


    ¡­¡­


    Liano, go back.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Tears drop down, simply can''t stop, even she don''t know, how long has not cried like this.


    Even in foreign countries, when it was difficult, he would break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Even though she wanted to cry, she still endured.


    But now, he can easily bring her tears out.Seven years.


    It''s been seven years.


    That feeling, it''s back.


    It was like that night.


    Collinino, don''t you say you''ve forgotten?


    Don''t you mean to put it down?


    In this case, why do you cry and hurt?


    She asked herself again and again in her heart, but there were only questions, no answers.


    She didn''t even know.


    I don''t know how long I walked until a car stopped in front of her.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned, pretended not to see and continued to walk.


    At this time, the people in the car frowned and got off.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Liano looks at him.


    "Xiao Qirui, do you think I''m a bully?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Xiao Qirui grabs her by the wrist and shoves her into the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you going to cry in the street like a fool?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I''m upset when I see it, so I have to take care of it!" Xiao Qirui said word by word, and then directly started the car.


    What a mess.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Xiao Qirui, can you let me go? You said I was close to you, but now who is close to whom?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned. His face was speechless and serious. He didn''t speak. He just drove.


    Even ino looked at him, took a deep breath, looked out of the window, tears still continue to flow down


    That kind of sadness comes from all the recent problems and pressures.


    As if she had been squeezed for a long time, sometimes she would doubt whether there was something wrong with her character, which led to so many troubles and misunderstandings.


    However, at the bottom of her heart, she denied it.


    She didn''t do anything against her will, and she had a clear conscience.


    But why?


    Don''t you mean the harder you work, the luckier you are?


    But why did you do this to her?


    Tears came down and she wiped them off with her hands.


    She no longer asked and said no more. She let Xiao Qirui hold her and didn''t know where to go


    But no matter where she went, she even wanted to go to a place where no one knew her She thought indulgently in her heart.

 Chapter 60

    I don''t know how long I drove, but the car stopped.


    Xiao Qirui side eyes looking at her, even Yinuo at this time completely did not have the usual strong appearance, now, more like a need to protect the little woman.


    Although she did not face him, he seemed to be able to see her sad behind


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took out a tissue and handed it to him.


    After seeing the tissue, even ino still had an accident for a moment.


    But I didn''t mean to take it.


    "Thank you, I don''t have to!" Even ino''s hand, which didn''t turn his head back to his face, was already full of tears.


    "Do you have to be so strong?" Xiao Qirui asked, "if you are not so strong, don''t pretend to be indifferent to everything. In this way, people will think that you really don''t care!" Then he put the tissue into her hand.


    Liano, "..."


    How also did not expect, Xiao Qi Rui can say these words.


    It seems that the core wall of the building has been penetrated by him.


    For such a long time, no one has ever said such a thing to her, and tears are pouring out recklessly.


    However, she did not dare to face Xiao Qirui.


    Because she didn''t know whether she would regret showing such a side, but now, she couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui didn''t want to pierce her defense. He pushed the door open and said, "cry, there''s no one here!" With that, he closed the door and went to the front.


    Even Yinuo didn''t think too much, it seems to release all the unhappiness in his heart.


    Tears are more fierce.


    She didn''t know what it was for. She only knew that if she didn''t let it out at this moment, she would be very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took even ino to stop crying.


    After drying her tears, she lifted her eyes. Xiao Qirui was in front of her eyes, not far away. She lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    She didn''t even look back, leaving her space alone.


    There is a special charm in his back.


    Even Yinuo looked and took a deep breath. After a long time, she pushed the door open and went down.


    At this time, I was in the mood to look at everything around me.


    I don''t know where it is, but the environment is very good.


    "Thank you!" At this time, Lian Yinuo came up and said.


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui side eyes, and then put out the smoke, throw aside.


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s ok?"


    Even Yinuo bitter smile, "can have what matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, thin lips tight, do not know how to speak.


    "That day I''m sorry! "


    Liano was a little surprised to hear that.


    "Why, I''m not afraid I''m approaching you for money?" Even ino looked at him with a smile and asked, with a sneer, but he didn''t know whether it was for him or for himself.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    In fact, some things, as long as you carefully imagine, are more convincing than language.


    From their realization, even Yinuo has never done anything close to him, and even has been hiding from him for the sake of Cheng Wei. He doesn''t feel it.


    How could he not know Cheng Wei''s means? I''m afraid that the words were just edited by her


    "Since you don''t want to be misunderstood, don''t say anything about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino didn''t understand his meaning when he looked at him, but he didn''t ask too much. Sometimes for a person who understands you, he will naturally understand. For a person who doesn''t understand you, no matter how much he asks or explains, it''s just a cover up.


    Even ino didn''t want to say more.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and found that he was much better after crying.


    Especially in the face of such a natural environment, there is an indescribable sense of relief.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "are you still worried about what happened that day?" He was referring to the wedding day.


    "No, for me, the past is the past, there is no need!"


    "Why are you separated from Gu Zhuo?" He asked.


    Lian Yinuo looks at him, his eyes are still very red, just about to speak, but Xiao Qirui takes the lead to speak, "if it''s not convenient to say, I don''t mean to explore your privacy, but it''s better to say something than to hold it in my heart!"


    Hearing this, even the corner of Yinuo''s mouth raised, "Mr. Xiao, you know the truth, but can you do it?"


    Sometimes, Xiao Qirui is more like a mystery. All the secrets are in his heart, and he can''t tell them.


    Xiao Qirui is stunned, and then raises the corner of his mouth. Originally, he comforts her, but unexpectedly, he is taken away by her.


    "OK, in that case, I won''t ask you!"


    "Thank you Liano said.She didn''t want to talk about those things, and she couldn''t talk about them. It was like a secret deeply rooted in her heart, a thorn. As long as she touched it, it would still hurt. Moreover, she didn''t feel familiar with Xiao Qirui to talk about these topics


    Looking at her eight level alert, Xiao Qirui no longer asked.


    "I know, because of Cheng Wei, there was a misunderstanding between us. You should keep a distance from me too!" Said, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "even Yinuo, put aside Cheng Wei don''t talk, I really don''t deserve your heart to pay?"


    Eh?


    Liano looked at him, a little stunned.


    "Even friends!" Xiao Qirui added.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are the top president. I''m just a clerk, my friend? I''m afraid I''ll be thought to have ulterior motives again! " She gave a sneer.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "where is your usual confidence? I don''t mean that you don''t care about speech or other people''s opinions. What is it now? "


    Even ino frowned.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, also lost patience, "OK, these words, you think I didn''t say, in the future you will be like this, I also absolutely respect you, go, I send you back!" With that, he turned around and went straight to the car.


    Even in place, looking at his back, there is a trace of guilt in the bottom of my heart.


    Xiao Qirui is indeed a very good person. If it wasn''t for Cheng Wei, she thought that she could become good friends with Xiao Qirui.


    It''s just Can she bear Cheng Wei''s provocations?


    She took a deep breath and followed.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more. His noble face was so rigorous that people didn''t dare to say anything more. Even ino''s heart was so complicated that he didn''t speak. The atmosphere was so embarrassed.


    All the way to the community, Xiao Qirui said, "here it is!"


    Lianino looked back at him and said, "thank you."


    "No!" His voice was cold and he didn''t want to say a word more. See, he is angry, even Yinuo brow frown up, just about to get off, she said, "Xiao, I think what you say is very reasonable, so, also willing to treat you as a friend, if you have anything I need, just say it!"

 Chapter 61

    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    After Lian Yinuo finished, he got out of the car and said, "I''ll go up first!" Then he went straight away.


    Xiao Qirui sat in the car, looking at her back, inexplicably, just complex mood, all disappeared.


    Even the corner of the mouth slowly raised a smile


    He didn''t care about anything all the time. Now he would be happy to treat you as a friend for a woman''s sake.


    Xiao Qirui did not find out what a serious phenomenon this is.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Qirui to drive away.


    Even Yinuo upstairs, sitting on the sofa in a daze, today''s mood, really rock ups and downs.


    She also understood that some things, not she did not look for, can be regarded as nothing.


    It''s just Su ran


    She still doesn''t know how to face it.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason, and then she didn''t want to.


    In short, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. They took a step and looked at it.


    Thinking of this, she went straight to bed.


    Because only then can forget this worry all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Break the engagement?" Su ran looked at the man in front of him and asked blankly, even doubting whether he had heard wrong.


    "Sorry..." Gu Zhuo looks at her with an apologetic look.


    Su ran suddenly began to laugh, tears also flow down, so, she has been looking forward to things, in the end, can only become like this?


    Even ino came back with nothing.


    "Because Eno? " Su ran asked, trying to suppress the bottom of my heart anger.


    Gu Zhuo pursed his lips, did not answer, "in a word, I''m sorry, this time is my question!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Su ran laughed. "If so, why do you want to marry me? Why, if you are married, why do you want to treat me like this? Is it not good to go on like this?" As he said this, Su ran was beaten and said, "how did I treat you over the years? Don''t you know why? Why did I treat


    me..."


    No matter how Su ran fought, Gu Zhuosi didn''t mean to move, as long as she vented enough.


    "Why, why, I love you so much, since I don''t love me, why give me hope..." She leaned against his chest, thinking.


    "Can we not touch, ah Zhuo, please..."


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "I''m sorry..."


    Only these three words can be given to her.


    Su ran raised his eyes and looked at him with tearful eyes. In his eyes, he only saw two words: heartless.


    Sometimes, a person can spoil you, but also can put you into hell.


    And can dominate Su ran where, only Gu Zhuo.


    But looking at the unfeeling in his eyes, Su Ran''s eyes also gradually become full of hate, "Gu Zhuo, you will regret, you will regret!" Then he rushed out of the door.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, looking at her disappearing back, and didn''t care what she said.


    It''s a relief.


    In the past seven years, there has been a breakthrough in sitting in a chair. You don''t have to make do with it any more


    Liano


    I think back to what she said today.


    What does it mean.


    What happened seven years ago?


    He must find out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, is this Mr. Gu Zhuo?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "I am!"


    "Hello, this is Tianhe hospital. There is a Miss Su ran who had a car accident and went to our hospital for treatment. Are you a family member?" Asked the medical staff on the phone.


    Gu Zhuo immediately stood up after hearing this I am


    "Please come to the hospital now!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhuo picked up his coat and went out without saying a word.


    In the hospital.


    Gu Zhuo hurried to the emergency room. However, when he arrived at the door of the emergency room, he was stunned to see the shadow.


    Hesitated, or slowly walked past.


    Feel a line of sight has been looking at themselves, even Yinuo back, also saw him.


    At the moment of eye contact, they knew each other by heart.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zhuo came forward, looked at her and asked.


    "The hospital called me!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded.


    There seems to be nothing to say between the two.


    "How can Xiaoran have an accident?" Asked ino.


    Gu Zhuo pursed his lips and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Did you tell her something?" Ino looked at him and asked."I didn''t say anything, I just made the right decision!"


    In a word, even ino has understood.


    It seems that he really told Su ran what would become what he is now.


    "Gu Zhuo, I always thought you were a man in charge. I didn''t know until today, did I?" Even ino said word by word.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo frowned, just about to say what, appropriate, emergency room door opened, the doctor came out from inside.


    Seeing this, they all went up.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "Who is the patient''s family, please?" Asked the doctor.


    At this time, both of them were stunned.


    Lian Yinuo''s eyes looked at Gu Zhuo. Gu Zhuo hesitated and said, "I am!"


    "The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Please sign here." With that, the doctor handed in a list directly.


    Gu Zhuo looked at it and signed it directly.


    Then the doctor took the list and went in again.


    Even iNO was watching, his heart was indescribable.


    She didn''t speak and went to one of the chairs.


    When Gu Zhuo reacts, he looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    He went over and sat next to her.


    "In the past seven years, she has always been with me!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Even after Yinuo hears, Leng next.


    So, since they separated, has Su ran been with him all the time?


    Heart, more repressed a bit.


    She thought, at least in the last year or two, that she had kept it a secret for so long


    "I can see that Xiaoran really loves you, and it''s worth your effort!" Said ino.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo turned to look at her, "but who is in my heart? I know very well. I''ve endured it for seven years. I don''t want to live like this any more!"


    Even Yinuo drooped his eyes, "Gu Zhuo, in this world, there is not only love, but also responsibility. A feeling will evolve a lot of things, so cherish the people around you. We have already experienced the age of love. Now we have to learn how to live!"


    Hearing her words, Gu Zhuo narrowed his eyes. Today''s Lian Yinuo is more mature than seven years ago, but this kind of maturity makes him feel overwhelmed. Even a little scared.

 Chapter 62

    "A life without feelings, how to maintain, even Yinuo, you don''t have to tell me so much truth, I only know that if I don''t fight for it in this life, I will regret it all my life!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said word by word, looking even a little anxious.


    Even ino dropped his eyes and didn''t say any more.


    She has no way back now.


    No more.


    Su Ran is still in the ward now. How can she be in the mood to say this.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and let himself down. "Seven years ago, what happened?"


    Speaking of this, even ino''s head drooped, his fingers through the thick hair, "Mr. Gu, Xiaoran is still lying in the ward, I don''t want to say that now!"


    Looking at her, Gu Zhuo wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    He nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, the emergency room door was opened again, this time, Su ran was pushed out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "It''s ok now. You can go to the general ward later." Said the doctor.


    "Thank you


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Su ran and frowns anxiously.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s so haggard


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Lian Yinuo accompanies Su ran and Gu Zhuo goes shopping.


    Su ran wakes up. After seeing the person in front of her, she frowns, "how can you be here?"


    In a word, the distance between them is one hundred and eight thousand li.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, the bottom of her heart is sad, but the expression is still like, "you have a car accident, the doctor called to inform me!"


    Su ran glanced at her and didn''t know how to speak.


    "How are you doing now?" Lianyinuo tried to ignore the awkward atmosphere between them, looked at her and asked.


    "I''m fine!" Su ran looks cold.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, even ino didn''t know what to say.


    "Now that you''re OK, I''m relieved!"


    Su ran frowned and looked at her, "don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "Even iNO, you don''t have to pretend to be a virgin. I''m with Guzhuo. After you know, don''t you really get angry at all?" Su ran looked at her and asked excitedly.


    "Angry!" She told the truth.


    "Angry that you kept it from me for seven years, angry that you didn''t tell me, but what''s the use? "Asked Liano," it''s already done! "


    Hearing her words, Su ran was stunned. Her eyes were in a trance and she felt guilty. The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, "I know, I''m with him, I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t expect that I would like him, I want to tell you, but I don''t know if you will blame me after you know!" Then Su ran looked at her, "iNO, I don''t want to lose you, but I can''t


    don''t love Gu Zhuo!"


    Listen to her words, even Yinuo eyes squint, "I know!"


    "You don''t know!" Su ran said, looking at her, "iNO, I know you blame me, angry with me, but you hit me, you hit me!" With that, she grabbed lianyinuo''s hand and hit herself. But how could lianyinuo do this, she immediately took back her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "INO, I know you''re angry, but don''t rob Guzhuo from me, OK? I really love him, I really love him... "


    "I don''t want you to rob him, and what''s more, I''m done with him!"


    "But he''s going to break my engagement!" Su ran said.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo''s expression didn''t change much. It seems that it was because of this that Su ran had a car accident.


    Looking at her not surprised appearance, Su ran was stunned, "do you know this thing?"


    Even Yinuo pursed his lower lip. "It''s between you. I can''t manage it!"


    She did know!


    Su ran looked at her and sneered, "it seems that you already know!"


    Looking at Su Ran''s sneer, it is so strange that they have known each other for so long, even Yinuo has never seen her. At this moment, she suddenly feels that she doesn''t know Su ran at all, let alone her.


    "I know it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. What''s important is that it''s between you. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Never mind? It''s for you that he got rid of my marriage. Is that ok? "


    "INO, why don''t you show up early or late, but when do you want to show up, even after the wedding is over? Why? Why do you do this to me? " Looking at her, Su ran said excitedly.


    At the moment, she has lost her mind.


    Even ino looked at her, "if there is a if, I''d rather not know all my life, let you hide it from me!"


    Su ran looked at her, and now she didn''t know that even ino''s words were true or false. "Xiaoran, I have never thought of arguing with you. I have said more than once that I will not go back with him, no matter whether you appear or not, so you don''t have to defend me like this, even if you don''t exist, I won''t be with him!" SaidShe stood up and said, "have a rest. I''ll go first."


    As soon as I opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, even iNO was stunned.


    Gu Zhuo took a bag of things, he bought back, just walked to the door to hear what Lian Yinuo said, eyes, deep not see the bottom.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, did not know what to say, directly around the past, left.


    Su ran was lying on the bed. He didn''t expect Gu Zhuo to be here. Did he hear all they said?


    Also don''t know Zheng how long, Gu Zhuo this just returned to mind, took thing to walk in.


    Su ran didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Gu Zhuo went in and looked at him, as if nothing had happened, "how are you?"


    Su ran looked at him, eyes drooping, "how can you come here, you don''t want me?" Su ran asked.


    Gu Zhuo thought about it, sat beside her and looked at her, "I''m sorry..."


    Su Ran''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, "you know, what I want to hear is not these three words!"


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept now, but you should understand my heart!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Hearing these three words, Su ran burst into tears again, "yes, I know, I didn''t expect anything before, as long as I can be by your side, but why do you want to give me hope? You want to marry me? Do you know how painful I feel now? "


    "Zhuo, I love you for seven years, seven years, accompanied you for seven years, don''t you have a trace of moving?" Su ran looked at him and asked, trying to use the past to save her. But she didn''t know that when she said this, she had already drawn an end to their feelings.

 Chapter 63

    Love is equal, there is no one owes any party.


    Once you take out such words to coerce, the feelings are out of proportion. It''s not feelings, it''s the relationship between creditors. "I''m very moved, but it''s not love. In the past seven years, you''ve been with me. I thought she would never come back, so I wanted to give you a wedding to make up for you. But the moment I saw her, I knew I couldn''t do it!" Gu Zhuo looked at her, "Su ran, I''m sorry, but,


    I really can''t do it!"


    Hear his words, Su Ran''s tears flow more fierce.


    Originally, when happy, very happy, but sad, also want to let people die.


    "Su ran, whatever you want, I can make it up to you except for my feelings!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Hearing this, even ino felt very ironic.


    "I want you!" Su ran looked at him and said with firm eyes.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "Su ran..."


    "Gu Zhuo, I''ve been with you for seven years. I''ve spent seven years on you. Now you tell me that you can''t accompany me. Can you compensate me? What can you do to make it up to me? " Su ran looked at him and asked word by word, without the tenderness before, but now it suddenly became sharp.


    For this, Gu Zhuo is very sorry.


    But he can''t do anything but sorry.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want to be sorry!" Su ran yelled, "Gu Zhuo, don''t you hear me? Even Yinuo said that he won''t be with you. Why are you so persistent?"


    "Aren''t you as persistent?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Su ran was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, you can rest early, and I''ll see you tomorrow!" With that, Gu Zhuo didn''t want to say anything to her, so he got up and left.


    "I''m different from her. She already has children, so she won''t be with you!" Su ran was angry, but he looked at his back and called out directly.


    Gu Zhuo''s step, a Zheng.


    As if he had heard something wrong, he slowly turned back and looked at Su ran. His secretive eyes were full of quiet light, "what do you say?"


    Now, she doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Don''t you want to know why she won''t be with you, not only because of me, but also because she already has children!" Su ran said word by word, even if she can''t get it, she won''t let others get Gu Zhuo.


    Gu Zhuo narrowed his eyes, "impossible!" "What''s impossible, do you know or do I know? That child is now over six years old. She will never be with you even for the sake of her child. This is the gap that you can never cross! " At this point, Su ran sneers, which is a successful sneer, a sneer after revenge.


    At least she knew that Gu Zhuo would mind because of this, and would not blindly want to be with Lian Yinuo.


    Thinking of this, she felt a lot better.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, some at a loss, he shook his head, "no, it won''t, absolutely impossible!"


    "Is that possible? Just go and have a look?" Su ran said.


    It''s absolutely impossible to keep Su Ba Zhuo''s eyes!


    Thinking of this, he turned and rushed out without saying a word.


    Su ran lying in bed, looking at his back, eyes narrowed up, Yinuo sorry, because only in this way, can let him die!!


    ¡­¡­


    It took KK two days to know what was going on.


    Look at the computer.


    Guzhuo and mummy.


    Now Gu Zhuo and aunt ran.


    Although the photos are some years old, they can still be recognized.


    So aunt ran robbed mommy''s ex boyfriend?


    And keep it from them all the time?


    It suddenly occurred to him that on the day of aunt Ran''s marriage, Mommy would come back with a look of being lost. Obviously, he already knew.


    Although mummy doesn''t say it, she can feel that mummy still has the ex boyfriend in her heart. Now, how can she not be hit by the person she likes and her good sister?


    KK thought, a little for even Yinuo feel distressed.


    To be honest, this kind of thing is not very good.


    It is said that fire prevention, burglary prevention and best friend prevention are true at all.


    It''s just that Su Ran has always been very good to them. If he thinks so, KK also thinks it''s not good.


    Just thinking, the door rings, and even ino comes back. KK turns off the computer immediately.


    After seeing her, she immediately showed a sweet smile, "Mommy, are you back?"


    Looking at her smile, even Yinuo glanced at him, "what''s the trick of laughing like that?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is the conspiracy, this is clearly a gentle smile!" KK correction.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose!" Change your shoes and Liano goes in.KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he do everything with a purpose?


    Looking at her sitting on the sofa, KK walked over and said, "how''s Auntie ran? Is she OK?"


    Speaking of Su ran, she thought about it and said, "nothing. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    KK nodded, "Mommy, I think sometimes when you look at a thing, don''t look too single, do you think?"


    "Well!"


    "Everything has two sides. What''s more, we have to live a day if we are happy. We have to live a day if we are not happy. What do you think?"


    "Well!"


    "If you''re happy, laugh. If you''re unhappy, laugh later. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes, Mommy. What do you think?" KK continued.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo reacted and looked up at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "Eh?"


    KK looked at her, "nothing, I just want to make you happy!"


    But his expression is clearly what it looks like.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "say anything, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Even ino is so forthright, what does KK worry about? "Mommy, actually, I already know!"


    "Know what!" Lianyinuo turned out his cell phone and turned it off.


    "I know what happened between you and aunt ran, and That man KK said.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    "Mommy, I know you''re not happy. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. If you''re not happy, you can cry if you want. Don''t hold it back. But what I want to tell you is, it''s not worth it!"


    Even ino put away his cell phone, "how do you know?"


    "I feel that something is wrong with you. When I told you about Aunt Ran''s marriage, your reaction is very weak. I knew it was you and aunt Ran''s situation, so I made some reasoning and hypotheses. Unexpectedly, it''s really what I thought!" KK looked at even iNO, eyes are distressed.


    Even Yinuo''s face gradually sank, "why don''t you study so hard?"


    "Mommy "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Ino said, "the most sad time has passed!"

 Chapter 64

    "Then between you and aunt ran..." KK looks at her and is more concerned about this issue.


    To tell you the truth, even ino didn''t know how to face it. She said that she didn''t mind. It was a fake. She could forgive her seven years of deception, but she didn''t mind her tiring hatred.


    She even thought that in the past, even every day, she should hate herself. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Yinuo said, looking at him, "no matter how I am with your aunt Ranyi, it''s all between adults. Your aunt Ranyi is good to you, and you have to respect her, you know?" Ino said.


    KK nodded, "I know, I will!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it!" Ino said.


    "As long as you are happy, I don''t care about anything else!" KK said.


    Hearing his words, iNO couldn''t help laughing. This is the first time in recent days that she smiles from the bottom of her heart and nods, "well, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Looking at her smile, KK is also relieved.


    Many people say that emotional affairs are the most complicated. That''s right. KK can''t get involved even if she wants to. She can only let mommy solve it by herself.


    "I went to take a bath!" Ino said.


    KK nodded.


    Ino recharged the phone and went into the bathroom.


    KK is busy in the kitchen.


    Not long after lianyinuo entered, the mobile phone started charging automatically. Soon, the mobile phone rang.


    "Mommy, the phone!" When KK heard it, he called out.


    But the sound of water came from the bathroom. I couldn''t hear it at all.


    But the mobile phone is still ringing, KK thought, directly past.


    It was a phone call without a name. After thinking about it, KK picked it up and answered, "Hello


    On the other side of the phone, he was stunned.


    "Hello KK keeps talking.


    "Who are you?" It took a long time to talk.


    It''s a man''s voice.


    KK is stunned, but he can tell that it''s not Xiao Qirui''s, but in addition to Xiao Qirui, there are Gu Zhuo!


    It dawned on him.


    "Who are you?" KK asked knowingly, and his tone was not very good.


    People who abandoned mommy at the beginning and are now with mommy sisters, to be honest, KK doesn''t like him.


    Such a man, only thinking about his own pain, but regardless of others, such selfishness, is not his favorite.


    "Are you her son?" Gu Zhuo did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "What son, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You are not?"


    "No, I''m her brother!"


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is she?"


    "Oh, my sister is dating his boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriends?"


    "Yes KK said.


    Gu Zhuo was silent again.


    KK thought, all feel much better.


    Originally, he did not intend to participate in this matter, but he sent them to the door. He was not polite.


    He must be able to cope. He can''t sleep at night.


    "Who is his boyfriend..."


    "Uncle, I won''t tell you. I have to do my homework. I''ll hang up first!" Childish voice childish finish, don''t wait for his mouth, directly to hang up.


    Subsequently, the phone will continue to shut down.


    Looking at the mobile phone, although he can''t do much to get angry, he believes that Gu Zhuo has feelings for Mommy. The more he has, the more he will be blocked today.


    Looking at the mobile phone, KK raised a mischievous smile and turned away with a cold hum.


    "Did you call me just now?" Eno came out of the bath, looked at him and asked.


    "No!" KK shakes his head. He doesn''t tell Lian Yinuo what happened to Gu Zhuo just now.


    Even ino didn''t think much about it. He wiped his hair with a towel and went to blow it.


    KK quietly breathes a sigh of relief, but in his heart, there is a little schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei appears at Xiao''s house.


    Since the wedding of Gu Zhuo and Su ran that day, Xiao Qirui has been avoiding her. She has no choice but to come here.


    When she went, Mrs. Xiao was sitting in front of the TV and dancing tfobys'' youth training manual.


    "Grandma Cheng Wei called from behind.


    Old lady Xiao stopped dancing and looked back. When she saw Cheng Wei, she didn''t like it. She pressed the pause and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I I came to see you. I heard that you were hospitalized that day. I wanted to see you, but I didn''t find the time. How are you Cheng Wei asked.


    It''s sharp to everyone, but when it comes to old lady Xiao, she looks like a good little sheep.It''s OK not to say that. As soon as she said that, Mrs. Xiao laughed. "I know you young people are busy. Who can take care of my old lady?"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    She was embarrassed. "It''s not such a grandmother!"


    "Well, are you looking for Qi Rui? He''s upstairs! " Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei didn''t know what to say. "I''ll go upstairs and have a look. I''ll come down to accompany you later."


    "Well!" Mrs. Xiao answered, and Cheng Wei went upstairs.


    Looking at her back, for the sake of her grandson, she endured!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Cheng Wei knocks on the door and goes in.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. After seeing her, he frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "If you don''t want to see me, I''ll have to come here to see you!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He looked down at the document in his hand.


    Cheng Wei walked over and said, "Qi Rui, I don''t understand. What did I do? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    "You know best what you''ve done!" Xiao Qirui said without raising his head.


    Cheng Wei frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t take it. Cheng Wei was dissatisfied. She went up and said, "that day, you held Yinuo and left without saying anything. Have you ever thought about what others would think and think? I''m your girlfriend. Do you really ignore me at all?" Cheng Wei said.


    "Since you know you are my girlfriend, why do you do so many boring things?" Xiao Qirui is dissatisfied at last. He looks up at her and asks.


    She was stunned. "I, what did I do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t repent at all, Xiao Qirui said, "how did Lian Yinuo appear at the wedding scene? I''m afraid you know better than me?"


    As soon as he finished, Cheng Wei''s face changed, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Can see, he is really a little angry, "well, even if I call her past, how, I just want her to see the truth, is there any mistake?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but the mistake is that it''s someone else''s business!" Xiao Qirui said, "if something hurts others, it must be wrong!"


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, Cheng Wei couldn''t refute for a long time, "so, you''ve been hiding from me for her?"


    Cheng Wei said, "don''t get up with her again!" "Are you interested in her?" Cheng Wei looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 65

    Xiao Qirui frowned, "it has nothing to do with this!"


    "Nothing to do with it? If it has nothing to do with it, how can you be so angry for her that you don''t even see me Cheng Wei looks at him and shouts.


    "I don''t see you, not because of her, but because of your style!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei looked directly at her, "me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "I, Xiao Qirui, don''t look for women. I don''t look for family or family background. But if I''m cruel and die hard, I''ll never take it!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "Cheng Wei, let''s break up!"


    Cheng Wei was stunned.


    I feel like I''m hearing something.


    "You, what did you say?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "You can hear what I said very clearly!"


    Cheng Wei shook her head. "No, it''s not like this. Qi Rui, I love you so much. Are you going to break up with me just because of this little mistake?"


    "Little mistake?" Hearing these three words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what about that recording?" Xiao Qirui asked, "did you edit it yourself?"


    Cheng Wei is more shocked, "no, it''s not!"


    "Would you like to take out your cell phone and let me listen to it again?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, at a loss, "I, I deleted, it doesn''t matter, as long as the mobile phone has been recorded, find someone to crack, will find, how, do you want to give me?"


    She was completely stupid, standing in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui further confirmed his guess.


    "Cheng Wei, if you were less jealous, you wouldn''t be like this!" With that, she broke off her hand and went out.


    "Qi Rui!" Cheng Wei looks at him, pours directly on him and hugs him from behind.


    "Don''t go. I know it''s wrong. Can''t I know it''s wrong?" Her cheek was close to his back, and she hugged him tightly, "don''t leave me, don''t break up, OK? I really know I''m wrong?"


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He broke off her hand and went out.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, looking at his back, tears fell down, before, no matter how serious things happened to them, he never said break up two words.


    But unexpectedly, he broke up with her for these things now!


    Fist, clench.


    Can''t help, this matter, blame on the body of Lian Yinuo again!


    It''s all because of her!


    At the thought of breaking up, what should Xiao Qirui do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Take the medicine, old lady." Said the nurse.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine. I won''t take any medicine."


    "But if you don''t eat, the young master will blame me!"


    Just as they were bickering about taking medicine, they saw Xiao Qirui come down from upstairs.


    The old lady was stunned and looked at him, "Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandma, I have a job to go out, and I won''t come back for dinner today!"


    "But who is still upstairs..."


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui had turned and walked out.


    The old lady was stunned and looked back at the nanny behind her, "what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? "


    "It''s like..."


    "Well, what about my grandson?" The old lady asked. Now she''s concentrating on her grandson.


    Just then, Cheng Wei came down from upstairs with tears in her eyes. She looked very wronged.


    Old lady Xiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Not to mention that it''s OK, Cheng Wei''s tears are even more fierce, "grandma..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I have something to say. Why are you crying? I don''t know. I think I''ve bullied you!" Said the old lady.


    Cheng Wei looked at her, wronged not, "Qi Rui said to break up with me!"


    "Break up?" Old lady Xiao was stunned, "why?"


    "Because of a woman!"


    "A woman? What woman? "


    "A fox, a woman who seduces other people''s boyfriends!" Cheng Wei gritted her teeth and said.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xiao frowned, "no, my Qi Rui is not like this. Although he is stronger, he will never break up with you just because of a woman!"


    "It''s real grandma!" Cheng Wei said.


    "So it''s Qi Rui''s fault?" Mrs. Xiao asked, obviously not very happy.


    Who doesn''t protect the child? Mrs. Xiao is no exception. She can scold her grandson for being a smelly boy, and she will never allow others to scold him. Now Cheng Wei says that, how can the old lady be happy.


    "That''s not what I mean, grandma!"


    "What do you mean?"Even if Cheng Wei wanted to say something, she couldn''t say anything in her heart. Finally she said, "it''s nothing. I''m making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    "That''s it!" Mrs. Xiao agreed, "there''s no quarrel between the two lovers. It''s a quarrel. I had quarreled with Qi Rui and his grandfather all the time."


    "I know!" Cheng Wei nodded.


    The old lady just gave up. "That''s right. Give birth to a big fat boy to the Xiao family as soon as possible, and you''ll have everything!"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the old lady, a pair of words and stop.


    "Grandma, actually I have one thing to ask you!" Cheng Wei said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Wei took a look at the baby sitter, indicating that it was not convenient.


    "Mrs. Li is not an outsider. You can say that!"


    "Grandma, I think it''s better to talk to you alone!"


    The old lady is a sharp person, most hate such things, finally looked at the nanny, "sister-in-law Li, you go down first!"


    Sister Li looked at her and handed the medicine directly to her.


    Old lady Xiao looked at it and said, "I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it!"


    Watching her take the medicine, sister-in-law Li left.


    The old lady went to the sofa. "You can say whatever you want."


    Cheng Wei walked over and said, "grandma, do you really want to have grandchildren?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao''s first reaction was, "do you have one?"


    Cheng Wei''s face embarrassed, "no!"


    Mrs. Xiao''s face broke down immediately. "Without you, I thought you had it!"


    Cheng Wei was hard to say, "grandma, what I want to ask is this question. Do you think Qi Rui will..."


    "What will it be?" The old lady didn''t understand for a moment.


    "It''s about him Isn''t it that Yes Cheng Wei asked.


    The old lady was drinking water. When she heard this, she burst out with a puff.


    Cough, cough, cough.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was almost annoyed. She looked at Cheng Wei and said, "what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense, but I''ve been with him for so long, and he''s never been right..." Cheng Wei doesn''t know how to go on. She is ashamed to go down.

 Chapter 66

    "You mean, you don''t have that yet?" Old lady Xiao looked at her and asked in surprise.


    Although Cheng Wei is embarrassed, but also nodded.


    "This, this..." She had always thought that there was something wrong with Cheng Wei, and the relationship between them was just a great revolutionary emotion.


    The old lady didn''t know how to say it. Although she knew that Xiao Qirui didn''t like Cheng Wei, she didn''t expect that he could bear it. How to say that Cheng Wei was a beauty.


    Can''t he really


    No, no, how could that be!


    "Can it be that Qi Rui is not very nice?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    "However, I have taken the initiative, and he still looks indifferent to me!" Cheng Wei is ashamed.


    The old lady didn''t know how to explain. She blinked. So, this is the reason why she couldn''t hold her grandson for so long?


    If that''s the case, won''t their old Xiao family be extinct?


    No, no, no, no!


    "Well, Qi Rui in our family is not so casual. He should wait until he gets married. Don''t think about it too much!"


    "Is that so?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "Of course, I brought up Qi Rui. How can I not know?" Said the old lady.


    Hearing what she said, Cheng Wei was relieved. "Well, it seems that I misunderstood."


    "Don''t think about it. When Qi Rui comes back, I''ll try to persuade him!" Said the old lady.


    Cheng Wei nodded.


    After she left, the old lady sat on the sofa, some of which were hard to sit.


    This man has normal needs. That''s right. Xiao Qirui is not the one who refuses premarital sex. The old lady made it up to comfort Cheng Wei, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t have anything


    What can we do?


    What Cheng Wei can''t say is true, right?


    If so, what can be done?


    The old lady walked around the house, trying to find a way.


    No, she must know that she can''t, and she must think of a way as soon as possible!


    Yes!


    That''s it!


    At this time, sister-in-law Li came over and looked at her, "old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, call Qi Rui and ask him where he is. Let him come back. I have something to find him!" Said the old lady.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    After a while, sister-in-law Li came over and said, "old lady, the young master said that he would have a meeting outside and come back later."


    Listen, old lady. At this moment, calm down.


    This abrupt call him back, absolutely not, will cause him to doubt, so, she must think of a way!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui received a phone call and heard that Mrs. Xiao was hospitalized again. He was scared to push off all the meetings and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    In the hospital.


    When he arrived, he saw Mrs. Xiao standing there safe and sound. She didn''t look like something was going on.


    But he came forward and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma? What''s wrong? "


    Seeing Xiao Qirui coming, old lady Xiao smiles at him. "I''m fine. I''ll let Doctor Wu check it later."


    "Grandma, if you are not in good health, don''t hold on!" Xiao Qirui is still worried.


    Old lady Xiao was smiling, as if she was waiting anxiously for something.


    Just then, Dr. Wu came over from one side. Seeing this, the old lady immediately went up, "Dr. Wu, he''s coming!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Doctor Wu, "doctor, how about my grandmother?"


    Doctor Wu frowned and looked at him. "Come in!"


    They followed in.


    "Doctor Wu, do you want to check first or what?"


    "Well, do a check first!"


    Xiao Qirui thinks it''s a bit strange. It''s almost like killing her to ask her to have a physical examination. How could she want to take the initiative to have a physical examination today.


    Just when she felt strange, the old lady said, "please, Dr. Wu. I''ll wait outside!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "grandma, what are you waiting for outside?"


    "Well Qi Rui, you are here. Let the doctor examine you, OK? " Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "I''ll check? What do I check? " Xiao Qirui frowned.


    In this case, although she is a grandmother and a passer-by, he still can''t speak.


    "Well, just listen to the doctor later!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    The old lady didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the doctor. At this time, he saw the sign on the table.Dr. Wu, andrology!


    He understood what he meant. "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m doing it for you, too!" Mrs. Xiao said, "don''t worry, it''s not a loss of personnel. Dr. Wu has rich experience and will be fine."


    Xiao Qirui was so angry and speechless that he didn''t bother to explain, "grandma, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Then he went straight outside.


    "Hey, stinky boy, stop for me!" Old lady Xiao called to him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stopped and looked back, "grandma, can you stop playing?"


    "Where do I play? I do it for you. You don''t have to be embarrassed. There are so many people coming and going here every day. No one will remember you!" Old lady Xiao said, I thought it was Xiao Qirui. I''m sorry.


    He took a deep breath. "Granny, do you know how many projects and meetings I pushed? Don''t you lie to me. It''s fun to play these games? " He asked, his face gradually subsided, I could see that he was a little angry.


    How can we not be angry? Men''s self-esteem is challenged. Who can not be angry, and still in such broad daylight.


    "Play? Where am I playing? I''m thinking about you and the incense of our Xiao family! " Old lady Xiao said with painstaking care.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "what do you think for me? Do you think I... " Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, but he looked at the old lady and stressed, "I''m normal. There''s no problem!"


    "Right, normal? If it''s normal, how can you... "


    He''s really going crazy.


    "Grandma!"


    Xiao Qirui just wanted to say something more, but he saw a figure not far away.


    I was stunned.


    Even Yinuo was standing not far away. She also looked at Xiao Qirui and the old lady. She was standing there for a long time, so she heard a little of what they just said


    Xiao Qirui looked at her without any embarrassment, but just looked at her straight all the time.


    Even ino.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, smelly boy!" The old lady reached out and shook her hand in front of him.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at the old lady and said, "don''t play any more!" With that, he went straight to lianino.


    What else did the old lady want to say, but she saw him go to a woman and frown. So, what''s going on?

 Chapter 67

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Qirui walked over, looked at her and asked, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Even ino''s face with a forced smile, "I come here to visit a friend!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, deep eyes looking at her, not the slightest embarrassment, but feel to see her, it''s very good.


    At this time, the old lady stood not far away, looking at their figure and felt something was wrong.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Qirui pay so much attention to that woman. Although she hasn''t done anything, it''s a kind of feeling. It''s very strong.


    And it''s unusual.


    Is she the fox spirit that Cheng Wei talks about?


    "Who is it?" Liano looks at the man behind him.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly, "my grandmother!"


    Liano nodded.


    Just then, old lady Xiao came up. The fox spirit is different from the legend. It looks pretty and comfortable.


    "Hello, old lady Xiao!"


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "I am a subordinate of general manager Xiao and an employee of ZTO!" Liano said.


    The old lady nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, I won''t disturb you any more. You talk slowly, and I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I can go back alone!" Then he nodded politely to the old lady and left.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with deep eyes, watching her leave all the time


    The old lady went up and said, "don''t look any more. No one can walk away!"


    Xiao Qirui just regained his mind and looked at her, "grandma, I don''t want this to happen again!" Said, looking at the driver behind, "send the old lady back!" Then he went straight away.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me whether it''s true or not?" The old lady looked at his back and asked, but Xiao Qirui didn''t even look back and left.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li followed, "old lady, let''s go back!"


    Mrs. Xiao sighed helplessly and had to go back.


    But knowing that Xiao Qirui had no problem, she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Liano went out.


    Originally, her heart was still a little heavy, but when she thought of the picture just now, she couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui, who was so strict, had such a funny grandmother.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Think of here, even Yinuo almost can''t help laughing, these two days too many bad things, suddenly there is such a thing, even Yinuo''s mood is a lot better.


    Then her phone call came to mind.


    When she saw that it was KK''s, she picked it up immediately.


    "Hello


    "Mommy, are you back yet?"


    "Well, it''s already on the way!"


    "Well, I was going to go shopping in the supermarket. Now that you''re back, I''ll wait for you!"


    "All right, I''ll be home in a minute!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lian Yinuo looks at her mobile phone. In fact, her life hasn''t changed much now. It''s just that people who once thought they were very close to each other are no longer so good. In addition, she hasn''t changed much.


    In this case, why not let the days go back to the past.


    Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on her face.


    Soon went back, home, even Yinuo changed a comfortable clothes, this just with KK go out, just let her unexpected is just a go out, met Gu Zhuo.


    Gu Zhuo seems to be looking for her, but after seeing her, his eyes are opposite.


    Gu Zhuo has not yet come to speak, at this time, KK came up from behind, "Mommy, key!" Then he handed it to him.


    Gu Zhuo''s brain was confused, and he looked at the child in front of him.


    He called her Mommy?


    Does Liano really have children?


    Think of last night, when he called, it was a child who answered, saying it was her brother


    They have been together for several years, and have never heard of her and her brother. No matter what, he is willing to believe it. Now, after seeing it with his own eyes, it''s a different feeling.


    "Do you really have children?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    Even ino did not evade, looking at him, "yes!"


    Fist tightly save, "whose?"


    "Mine!"


    "That man, I know who you are!" Gu Zhuo suddenly burst out and yelled.


    That way, it''s both frightening and distressing.


    Even ino pursed her lips and couldn''t speak. In the accident seven years ago, she didn''t expect to have children, that is, KK.


    Does she want to say in front of KK that she doesn''t know who it is? Although he knows everything, she also wants to maintain KK''s self-esteem as a child.


    "It''s none of your business!" Even Yinuo don''t open face, look to one side to say.Good!


    Good!


    Very good!


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, deep eyes look full of hate, and some hurt, mouth smile, is wanton force.


    He stepped back, looking a bit bumpy, "even iNO, I''m just a fool to be played around by you!" Finish saying don''t wait to open mouth to say what, turn round to get on the car, miso of a, Biao walk.


    Lianino stood in the same place, his eyes red, and he looked away.


    At this time, KK stood aside and looked at Lian Yinuo, "Mommy..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Let''s go shopping in the supermarket." With that, even ino forced up a smile and walked forward.


    KK watched, but did not know how to comfort.


    Sometimes he really thinks that it is his own existence that makes mummy so burdensome. Without him, mummy may not have so many problems.


    She likes Gu Zhuo, and Gu Zhuo also likes him. Without him, Gu Zhuo should put down the past and accept Mommy again


    But now, because of him, shouldn''t it?


    Think of here, he frowned up, with a trace of guilt.


    Mommy, I''m sorry!


    Yinuo walked in front of him. In any case, he couldn''t let KK see this scene. He held back his tears, looked up, inhaled, and let the tears flow back.


    After finishing himself, Lian Yinuo looks back at KK, with a smile on his face, "go, what are you still doing?"


    Looking at Yinuo, KK, just like her, raises a smile, pretends that it doesn''t matter, and follows up


    For KK, his maturity is a little over. He didn''t feel that he was ino''s child. Instead, he felt that he was like a redeemed little life, who was about to drift with the tide in the vast ocean. But because of Lian Yinuo, he was able to come to this world. Lian Yinuo had no obligation to raise him. She could do so, which was the blessing and luck of his life.


    It''s just that he never expressed such an idea, because he clearly knew that he was the son of lianyinuo. If he really said that, lianyinuo would be very sad. Therefore, he can only do his best to make Mommy happy, so that he will not have so much guilt.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Zhuo drives the car back, the faster the speed is, the higher the speed is. Unconsciously, he has reached the extreme.


    At this moment, her mind is full of pictures of iNO and the child.


    She has children!


    There''s a baby!


    And it''s so big!


    Ha ha ha


    Dortmo''s irony, he originally wanted to forget the past and get back together with her, but he Gu Zhuo can accept a woman who is cheating, but also absolutely can''t accept a woman who has children!


    But he was not reconciled!


    Not reconciled!


    Why did he wait seven years for such a result, while she, after seven years of carefree, brought back a child!!


    My heart was blocked up for a while.


    There seems to be a burst of anger.


    Liano!


    Liano!!


    His eyes were full of hate!


    Why do you do this to me!!


    Eyes slightly narrowed up, since you are merciless, then none of us want to have a good time!!


    Just at this time, followed by a patrol car behind, "in front of the car tail number 88, please pull over!"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t hear or notice that the car continued to soar.


    Until, a patrol car came from him, he suddenly stopped the car.


    At this time, the police came, "Sir, please get out of the car!"


    Gu Zhuo saw, calm face, a fist hard hit on the steering wheel, this just pushed the door off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the evening.


    KK''s eating with Liano.


    KK looks at her as if nothing is wrong with her, but he knows that the more she is like this, the more she is hiding something.


    "Mommy, today..."


    "What''s the matter today?" Lian Yinuo asked as he ate.


    "I know you still like Gu Zhuo. Mommy, I can see that he still has feelings for you. Why not..."


    "Not as good as what?" Even ino''s eyebrows.


    KK doesn''t know what to say, for fear of irritating lianino. "First, I have been in love with him for four years, which is the most carefree time for me, so it''s normal that I can''t forget it, but it doesn''t mean I still like him and have feelings for him. Second, he has married your aunt ran, and no matter whether they will be together or not, I won''t be with him


    together. Do you want me to fight with your aunt ran?" Enoch asked in succession.


    "Even so, but..." "Nothing, but, also, I know Gu Zhuo came here today, you may be a little uncomfortable, but now for me, the most important thing is you, even if he runs to tell me now, he can not only accept me, but also accept you, even so, I will not be with him, do you understand


    , I have gone with him!" Even ino said word by word.


    Originally, she didn''t think clearly, but when she said this to KK, she knew it instantly.


    Yes, that''s it.


    No matter what the reason, they are impossible, in that case, what else to tangle about.


    "Mommy, can you really put it down?"


    "In the past seven years, haven''t I had a good time? As long as I have you by my side, I will be very satisfied! " Ino said with a smile, now no one has KK, which is important to her.


    KK also smiles, but I feel relieved to hear that from ino.


    "Well, even so, Mommy, you can''t be lazy. You still need to find a man..."


    ¡°Stop£¡¡± Eno opened his mouth and threw the dish directly into his bowl. "Shut up and eat!"


    "Only in this way can we avoid harassment and..."


    Even Yinuo a look in the past, KK immediately shut up, head down to eat.


    Looking at him, iNO didn''t lift his lips and laughed. He didn''t think much and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Within the company.


    I didn''t see Xiao Qirui for two days. She didn''t answer the phone. She kept away from her. She had no choice but to come to the company.


    "Qi Rui, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Cheng Wei looks at Xiao Qirui and says pitifully.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and looked at her, her eyes cold and frightening, "Cheng Wei, what did you say to my grandmother?"


    Er, have never seen him show such eyes, Cheng Wei a heart tremble, "Er, I didn''t, didn''t say anything!"


    "No?" Now what she says, Xiao Qirui doesn''t believe, "Cheng Wei, I tell you, it''s better not to go to grandma''s side to talk nonsense!"


    Looking at her, Cheng Wei is very aggrieved. Now Xiao Qirui has no patience with her. "What did I do to make you so fierce?"


    "You know what you''ve done. Cheng Wei, don''t challenge my limit again!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.In the past, she was respected because she didn''t go too far, but now, she is challenging his limit again and again.


    Challenge his man''s dignity.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes were hazy. "Yes, I said something to grandma, but I was also worried about you!"


    "Worried? What are you worried about? I''m afraid I can''t do that? " Xiao Qirui asked word by word.


    Cheng Wei looks at him, her eyes wide open, and she has nothing to say.


    "Cheng Wei, there''s a limit to what you do!" He said fiercely.


    Cheng Wei absolutely does not know what happened, only knows that she is very aggrieved, "Qi Rui, do you hate me now?"


    Xiao Qirui looked to one side, did not speak, and did not want to stimulate her.


    "Yes, I did something. So what? Did I really hurt her? I''m not for you Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of anger.


    "Is it wrong for you?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned back, "love has never been a reason to hurt others. Cheng Wei, your love is too heavy for me to bear!"


    Her tears flow more fierce, "I now admit the wrong, not yet?"


    "Are you really wrong?" Xiao Qirui asked, his deep eyes shining. "Do you know what''s the most sad thing about a person? It''s that he does something wrong and doesn''t feel that he is wrong. He hurts others and doesn''t feel that they are hurt!"


    Looking at him, Cheng Wei doesn''t know how to argue, but he seems to be helping Lian Yinuo talk inside and outside.


    Fist clenched, eyes Wei Qu extremely, "yes, and you?"? What about your hurt to me? Do you feel it? " Cheng Wei looked at him and asked word by word.


    "I love you so much. What have you given me in recent years? Some things, I have taken the initiative, but you? How do you treat me and push me away, Qi Rui? I''m a woman, a normal woman. Have you ever thought about my feelings? " Cheng Wei looked at him and cried sadly.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. "If you give me the sense of security I want, how can I worry about gain and loss, and how can I embarrass others?"

 Chapter 69

    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "Are you not responsible for this?" Cheng Wei asked. At this time, Xiao Qirui turned around and said, "from the beginning, you clearly know the relationship between us. If you don''t do some things, you respect you and don''t want to hurt you. If this is the sense of security you want, I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you!" After that, he took a look at her, walked around her and went out


    .


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, her figure trembling.


    Xiao Qirui!!


    I love you so much, is that what you do to me?


    Fist clenched up, a pair of water eyes full of hate.


    What she can''t get, she will never let others get.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Su''s mother looked at her and couldn''t help muttering, "you said you were too careless. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt anything. If you lose your arms and legs, what will you do for the rest of your life? Who wants you?"


    Sue ran said, "are you upset enough?"


    "Yes, I won''t say it!" Su''s mother looked impatient. "But how do you plan to do it? Things can''t be put on hold all the time. Now how many people are gossiping outside? We Su''s family are all disgraced!"


    Su ran doesn''t know, but what can she do? Now the only thing she can do is wait.


    "I didn''t expect that, how long has it been? Gu Zhuo is still in such a long relationship. Don''t you say that he doesn''t love lianyinuo any more? How can it be like this?" Su Mu asked.


    Yes.


    Speaking of this, Su Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She thought so before. In those days, her life was like living in the cloud. She thought she was finally moved by Gu Zhuo, but unexpectedly, everything was just an illusion.


    Even when ino appeared, everything went back to the far point.


    "You say, even Yinuo that wench will know at the beginning, so wait for your wedding time to appear, vandalism?" Su Mu made a bold guess.


    Originally upset Su ran, after hearing this sentence, Leng Xia, looking at Su mu.


    "How can it be that she went on business those days?" Su ran said.


    "But isn''t it strange that she was on a business trip at your wedding? It didn''t show up early, it didn''t show up late, but it did at that time. It wasn''t intentional Su Mu said that if it wasn''t for iNO, she wouldn''t be gossiping now.


    Su ran was stunned.


    Is that true?


    Did ino do it on purpose?


    "Aunt Su is right!" At this time, a voice came to mind at the door. They followed the sound and saw a woman come in, wearing Chanel limited edition dress. She looked tall and beautiful.


    She came in with a bunch of flowers in her hand and a gentle smile.


    Cheng Wei?


    What is she doing here?


    Su ran narrowed her eyes. When she was shopping with Lian Yinuo, she saw her talking with a man at the door, so she knew her.


    "Is Miss Su better?" Cheng Wei went to ask, concerned about the question.


    Su Mu Leng next, "this is..."


    "Hello, aunt, my name is Cheng Wei!" Cheng Wei smiles and says, "this is for Miss Su!"


    Su Mu nodded, "Hello, I''ll be here soon. What else do you bring?"


    "Just a little heart. I hope Miss Su will recover soon!"


    Su''s mother nodded with a smile.


    Su ran lay down and looked at her, "I don''t know you, do I?"


    "We''ve seen each other!" Cheng Wei said, "I went to your wedding!"


    Su Ran''s eyes narrowed. The two words "wedding" are satirical to her.


    Su ran looked at her, also not polite, "before the wedding, we have seen!" Then he added, "in front of the supermarket!"


    Cheng Wei''s face changed a little bit, but it was just a moment. She said with a smile, "really, I don''t remember!"


    "What can I do for you?" Su ran asked in a polite tone.


    "I just heard that Miss Su had an accident, so I came to have a look!" Cheng Wei smiles.


    Su ran didn''t believe that.


    "Miss Cheng has something to say directly. Don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Cheng Wei took a look at Su''s mother. Su ran said, "Mom, the examination results should come out. Go and have a look!"


    I could see that they wanted to support her, but Su''s mother didn''t stay, "well, I''ll go first, and you can talk slowly!" Then he went out.


    As soon as Su''s mother went out, Cheng Wei looked at her and said, "in fact, what your mother said is good. Even ino has known for a long time. She is just waiting for you to appear when you get married and wants to destroy your wedding!"


    "What evidence do you have to say that?"


    "I''m the best evidence. I heard her call in the company Cheng Wei said.


    But is it true or false, at this moment Su Ran is dubious. "I know you don''t have a good relationship with iNO in the company, but you don''t have to stir up the relationship between us. We''ve known each other for a long time than you think. I know what she looks like!" Su ran coldly said, although in this matter, she hates even Yinuo, but alsoI don''t want to be exploited.


    Cheng Wei disdained to smile, "really, do you really understand? If so, why did she show up at your wedding? " Cheng Wei asked, "what coincidence do you believe?"


    Su ran looked at her, "why did you come to tell me this?"


    "Because I hate her!" Cheng Wei did not hide, "she seduced my boyfriend, not to say, but also seduced other people''s boyfriends, this kind of person, I hate the most, so this is specially come to tell you!"


    Su ran looks at her and doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false, but to Lian Yinuo There is a little doubt.


    "Thank you for coming to tell me that!" Su ran said word by word, but the expression did not mean the slightest thanks.


    "I didn''t expect that she was so deep in the city. That day I saw your boyfriend pick her up. They were in the car..." Cheng Wei feels that she can''t go on.


    Su ran clenched her fist.


    How could they


    No!


    No!


    Ino won''t do such a thing!


    Absolutely not!


    She talked herself over and over in her mind. Cheng Wei looked at her secretly and said, "well, I won''t say so much. I just want to tell you to be careful of this woman. If I say more about the rest, I''m afraid you''ll think I''m deliberately destroying the relationship between you. Have a good rest and I''ll go first!"


    With that, Cheng Wei gets up and goes out directly.


    Su ran didn''t say a word more, lying on the bed, originally gentle see water eyes, at this moment can''t say sharp.


    Lianino, do you really want to fight with me, turn your back on me and stay with Guzhuo? Even if you don''t believe it, how can you not believe it when you hear it?

 Chapter 70

    After Cheng Wei went out of the hospital, her smile was removed and replaced by a sneer.


    Lianino, I have no way to deal with you, but naturally someone will deal with you.


    She is too clear about the jealousy between women, and especially between friends, once there is estrangement, misunderstanding, distrust, it is absolutely comparable to the palace fight in TV series.


    Now, she just needs to wait!


    Thinking of this, I got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, at night.


    Liano was sleeping when the phone rang.


    Looking at the number, it''s Gu Zhuo''s. she doesn''t mean to answer it.


    Just press mute.


    But the cell phone is flashing all the time.


    Even if Yinuo didn''t answer, there was an indescribable feeling. Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "Is that Miss Lian, please?"


    Even Yinuo just about to say something, hear inside spread a soft male voice, Leng next, "I am!"


    "This is nice bar. There is a gentleman named Guzhuo who is drunk. Could you come and pick him up?" Ask over there.


    "Sorry, I don''t have such a good relationship with him. You''d better call her wife."


    "Well, he''s always calling your name!"


    Liano, "..."


    The heart beat.


    "There''s a su ran on it. It''s his wife. You''d better call her."


    "Oh, that''s right, then!"


    So the phone was hung up.


    Even iNO was asleep, but he was completely awake because of the phone call.


    Lying in bed, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Just after a while, his phone rang again, or just the phone, she answered, "is there anything else?"


    "Miss Lian, it''s really not us who disturb you. The person you''re talking about can''t get through at all. We''re going to close now, and he''s drunk again Otherwise, you''d better beat him up! " The phone said.


    Even ino is very embarrassed, "I know!" Then he hung up.


    Xiaoran can''t get through?


    Think of here, she found Su Ran''s phone, just want to call out, can think, if Su ran misunderstood how to do?


    And she''s still in the hospital


    After thinking about it, she got up, changed her clothes and went to nice bar.


    In the bar.


    Gu Zhuo fell on the sofa, watching him drunk unconscious, even Yinuo thought and thought, finally looking at the side of the staff.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the address. Can you take him back? Well, I can give you service fee! "


    Listen to this, the other side is very happy, "good!"


    So, even Yinuo gave him the address, but the other party listened, "forget it, that place is very far away, at this time, I can''t get a taxi when I come back!"


    "I can give you more money!"


    "It''s not about the money, sorry!" Then he waved his hand and left.


    Even ino looked at the people on the sofa, worried.


    In the end, I had no choice but to drive him out.


    It took a lot of effort to get Gu Zhuo into the car.


    Looking at him, even Yinuo had no choice but to get in the car and take him back.


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Zhuo lives alone. Even ino is very clear, and the door is also his fingerprint. Even ino is familiar with everything, just like a few years ago.


    It''s like, it was yesterday, and she never left.


    Finally he was sent to the living room, even iNO was a little tired.


    After a short rest, Liano finds out the blanket, which should be on him.


    Looking at him, even ino breathed a sigh of relief, just about to leave, at this time, Gu Zhuo opened his mouth.


    "Water, water..."


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was stunned. Then he turned to the kitchen and poured him a glass of water.


    Watching him drink a little bit, and finally fell unconscious on the sofa.


    "Lianino, you heartless woman..." His mouth is still murmuring and scolding.


    When lianyinuo heard this, he was stunned at first, and then covered the blanket.


    Looking at him, that handsome face is the face that she has loved for four years. The best years she ever had were spent with him.


    "Gu Zhuo, thank you very much for giving me a beautiful past, but I don''t want to spoil this beautiful memory, forget me!" With a sigh, she put down her glass and got up to leave.


    Let even Yinuo unexpectedly is, just go out, then see Su ran.


    She stood two meters away, looking at her strangely.


    For a moment, even iNO was like a man who did something wrong.


    "Xiao ran, why are you here?""I should ask you that." Su ran said coldly.


    Knowing what she misunderstood, lianyinuo walked over and said, "it''s not what you think!"


    "What''s that like?" Su ran asked, the voice is extremely cold, originally she didn''t believe Cheng Wei''s words, but now, the facts show that she is a smart fool.


    "Gu Zhuo was drunk. The people in the bar said they couldn''t get through to you, so they called me. I just sent him back..."


    "Liano!" Her words haven''t finished, then by Su ran even name belt surname of give drink to stop.


    Even iNO was shocked. At that moment, she always felt that what Su ran was calling was not her, but a stranger. But the fact was, it was her.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Su ran looks at her to ask, the corner of the mouth is unspeakable sarcasm.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did you know that I was with Gu Zhuo long ago, and you were waiting to see me joke? You know Gu Zhuo hasn''t forgotten you, so he deliberately appeared at the time of marriage to revenge me, right? " Su ran looks at her to ask, the tone at this time is not a question, but determined.


    Even ino narrowed his eyes, eyes also flashed a trace of disappointment, "we know so long, in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    "How do you explain that? And today? Dare you say that you have no idea of Gu Zhuo? "


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and looked at her, not that there was no way to explain, but that she didn''t want to explain. "Even Yinuo, I admit, I''m sorry for you first, but I was with him after you broke up. Even if we don''t know each other, don''t I have the right to pursue happiness after you broke up? You don''t need an expression that I owe you. I''m really enough!" Su ran looks at her and shouts.


    After hearing this, even ino couldn''t help saying, "did I say anything? Have you ever been blamed? From now on, I''ve said something about you, haven''t I? "


    "Yes, you''re right. There''s nothing wrong with your pursuit of happiness, but there''s another thing in the world called morality. You don''t mind if I''m with him. OK, it doesn''t matter, but you can''t blame me for all the mistakes!" Even ino said it word by word. Su ran looked at her, looked at her temper, suddenly feel funny, finally, they still come to this day!

 Chapter 71

    After thinking about it a thousand times, ten thousand times, she even thought that even ino would forgive them.


    But it seems that only in this way is the most correct way.


    Su ran smiles.


    Has been hand covering abdomen, pale, even Yinuo see, brow wrinkled, immediately together up, "how are you?"


    She just went up to help her, but Su ran directly to shake off, "it has nothing to do with you!" Said, she looked at even Yinuo, eyes so cold, "in this case, I don''t have to feel sorry for you any more, even Yinuo, we never know each other!"


    Liano is completely in place.


    No matter how much, I know that Su Ran is with Gu Zhuo, that she has kept it from her for nine years, and that she has been telling lies to her, but she never thought about such things.


    Now when I hear Su Ran''s words, it''s her who really feels funny.


    The self righteous sisters love each other deeply, but they can''t resist the appearance of a man.


    Even ino looked at her, eyes very disappointed, also did not speak, straight away.


    Not long after she left, Su ran fell to the ground.


    My forehead was sweating.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhuo, she wouldn''t be out of hospital now, wouldn''t stand here, and wouldn''t even see Yinuo come out of Gu Zhuo''s home.


    Squatting on the ground, Su Ran''s eyebrows are sweating.


    She tried to stand up, but she couldn''t.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of the ambulance rang.


    Soon, it stopped behind her, a few people came down, toward her.


    Looking at them, at this time, Su ran was too painful to speak. At last, he was carried to the car by them and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour, the situation finally stabilized. Su Mu looked at her and said, "why did you run out without saying a word?"


    "Yes, if someone hadn''t told us to call, you would be in danger now!"


    Sutai looked at them. "Who called you?"


    "It''s like a miss Lian!" With that, the doctor did not stay any longer and went straight away.


    Su Ran is lying on the bed, unexpectedly, it is Lian Yinuo!


    My heart is really sad and helpless.


    After hearing this, Su Mu looked at her and said, "how can she know where you are? Did you see her? "


    Su ran thought and nodded.


    "She, she came out of Gu Zhuo''s house, then she..."


    "Nothing


    "How do you know?"


    "From the time the bar staff called me to the time they went back, there was not much time at all. Besides, Gu Zhuo was already drunk!"


    "Really?"


    "Ma, please let me be quiet for a while." Su ran said upset.


    "Well, you have a rest, and I have a rest too!"


    Su ran nodded. Su''s mother turned and went out.


    Su ran was lying on the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked out of the window. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to make trouble with even ino today, but she had no choice


    Ino.


    Don''t be too nice to me, otherwise, I don''t know how to treat you!


    ¡­¡­


    Lianino was walking back when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Qirui''s, she was stunned, but she took it.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Is there time now?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Can you come to the company now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    As soon as she heard that it was a job, she couldn''t refuse anything. "OK, I''ll be right there, but it may take some time!"


    "How long?"


    "An hour?"


    "Does it take you so long to get from home to work?"


    "I''m in the south of the city!"


    "What are you doing over there?"


    Even ino pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Qirui no longer said, "I''m going to pick you up now!" When he spoke, the phone hung up.


    Knowing that Xiao Qirui would come to meet him, even Yinuo would not be in a hurry.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Qirui''s car stopped in front of her.


    Liano, open the door.


    Xiao Qirui''s vision has always stayed on her, with a bit of interest.


    Even ino felt it. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Xiao Qirui hooked the lower lip corner, "I seem to see another you!"


    Even ino naturally knew that he was talking about her clothes, and didn''t mind, "at home, how comfortable and how to wear!"


    Xiao Qirui was driving. Hearing her words, he nodded, "well, it looks very comfortable!"


    Lian Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. Ever since they "made friends" with Xiao Qirui, their relationship has been more and more comfortable."By the way, what''s the matter with going to the company?"


    "Well, a little bit!"


    Even Yinuo nodded and didn''t ask any more. If it wasn''t really something, Xiao Qirui wouldn''t call her at this time.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t ask why she appeared here. Sometimes, people don''t need problems, but need some independent space of their own.


    Soon they arrived at the company, and they went directly to the office.


    Jason is still in the company.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, it''s still online!"


    Xiao Qirui nods and walks in directly. Lian Yinuo follows her closely. After seeing Lian Yinuo''s dress, Jason has flat shoes, gray casual clothes, and long hair tied at the back of her head. This comfortable appearance is quite different from her normally dressed.


    However, she seems to be more close to the people


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at him staring at himself, even ino asked.


    Jason smiles, says nothing, and gives her a thumb.


    Even ino didn''t ask much, now there are more important things, directly into the conference room.


    Xiao Qirui picked up the remote control and pressed it directly. Mrs. Nick''s face immediately appeared on the screen. There was still another person! "


    "I''m sorry to have waited so long!"


    Mrs. Nick didn''t care a smile, looking at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Even iNO was smiling.


    "Then let''s start!" Mrs. Nick spoke.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So they started the meeting.


    The man next to Mrs. Nick can''t speak Chinese, so they can communicate in English.


    In the middle, Jason comes in to deliver coffee.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, I can''t help admiring him. Even ino''s English is very standard and fluent. It''s perfect to match with Xiao Qirui.


    It took more than an hour to finish.


    Mrs. Nick looked at them. "Miss Lian, it''s really a pleasure to chat with you."


    ¡°Thank¡¡you£¬me¡¡too£¡¡± Even ino said with a smile, the words are elegant and confident. Xiao Qirui looks at her face. No matter what she looks like in her work, Lian Yinuo is very beautiful. Especially today, she is lazy and gives people a special charm.

 Chapter 72

    Mrs. Nick smiles and looks at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, that''s our decision!"


    Xiao Qirui looked back and nodded, "OK, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The meeting is finally over.


    After the video was turned off, even ino breathed a sigh of relief, "no psychological preparation, but it''s really hard!"


    "Obviously, it was a good performance!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino laughed, "it''s so successful, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles. At this moment, he presses the inside line and says, "Jason, send two cups of coffee in again!"


    "Do you have any wine?" Lianyinuo asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui Leng next, "do you want to drink?"


    "It''s better to have a drink at this time."


    Xiao Qirui thought it was interesting and asked, "what kind of wine?"


    "Beer!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui said to the phone again, "bring some beer!"


    On the roof.


    "If you want to drink beer, it''s the best time to come here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Although it''s been a while since I came here to work, but Yinuo has never been on the roof. After coming up, I suddenly feel much more open and comfortable with the wind.


    "How often do you come up?"


    "Not often, occasionally!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles. At this time, Xiao Qirui opens the beer and hands it to her.


    "Thank you


    Xiao Qirui also opened, "come on, celebrate the success of today''s meeting!"


    Liano touched him and began to drink.


    Looking at the distance, today''s bad mood, suddenly with this cup of wine, this gust of wind, all disappeared.


    Even ino looked at the distance, at this moment, feel all the scenes have been trampled on the foot, at a glance, brilliant, colorful, very beautiful.


    She never realized that the scene of a city was so beautiful.


    Beer, SIP after sip.


    "What''s on your mind?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Liano turned his head and looked at him.


    "If you don''t mind, I can be a free audience for you!" Said, Xiao Qirui also sat on her side, he is at least a president, sitting with her drinking, always seems a little out of place.


    Even ino laughed, "nothing, it''s just that!"


    For her feelings, Xiao Qirui is not good to evaluate, "in fact, some things, it seems very difficult, but in fact it is very simple!"


    Liano looked at him. "Like what?"


    "You just need to think, think or not, want or not, can or not, it''s OK!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him like he didn''t understand, "for example?"


    "A thing depends on whether you want to do it, whether you want to do it or not, and whether you can do it in the end. If the result of a thing is that the harm outweighs the benefit, why do you want to do it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino thought, "can feelings be measured like this


    "You can do anything, but it all depends on how you choose and how you do it. However, you can also do it regardless of everything, but as a result, you must think about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    And then he thought about it with her.


    If she was with Gu Zhuo, would they be happy?


    What about Su ran?


    She is afraid to lose it forever, and she is not necessarily happy with Gu Zhuo.


    When I think about it, what Xiao Qirui said is really such a truth.


    No sadness, even ino''s smile, "looks very experienced!"


    "The feelings are not very rich, but in work, they are experienced in many battles!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "How can it be? A few years ago, your gossip was flying all over the place and you didn''t have any experience!" Said, even Yinuo mouth with a smile, continue to drink beer.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "How do you know? You seem to pay close attention to me


    Liano, "..."


    Yu Guang glanced at him and said, "this matter can be found as long as you check it on Du Niang a little bit, OK!"


    "So, you checked me on Du Niang?"


    Heard this, even Yinuo how to listen to strange, she back, eyes looking at him, "how, you investigate me, do not allow me to Baidu about ah!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "Yes, of course. But what did you find out?"


    Even Yinuo drank wine, thought about it, and said, "I''ve been in the flowers, but I''m not alone!" He said, are happy.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve been through a hundred flowers now, and I don''t touch my body!"


    "Is it?" Even ino''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "don''t believe it?"Ino shook his head honestly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and talked with her.


    Gradually, the ground more and more cans, although not drunk, but in the urge of alcohol, how much is also a little excited.


    "What about you? What about the results?" Said, even Yinuo pick eyebrow to say.


    Don''t say good, mention this, Xiao Qirui frown, "how, you also suspect me?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be my problem!" Even Yinuo can''t help laughing. After drinking wine, she is more charming, like a kind of amorous feelings, which makes people hard to look away.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes narrowed, "since doubt, then do you want to try?"


    Eh?


    Even ino looked at her, but his eyes were amazing.


    For a moment, she felt guilty and hung her head. "This smile is not funny!"


    Xiao Qirui also hooked his lips and said nothing more.


    "If your girlfriend knows about it, I''m sure I can''t afford it again!" Liano said.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s over!"


    "Break up?"


    Xiao Qirui pick eyebrows, delicate features with a trace of ruffian.


    "Why?"


    "Not all questions have a perfect answer!"


    "But there is always a reason for all actions!" Liano looked at him. "Come on, tell me, why?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. Although she had a plain face, her skin was really good, white, her eyes were clear, her nose was tall and her mouth was small. No doubt, she was beautiful, and she was a kind of casual beauty.


    Every move with the kind of amorous feelings.


    Looking at her, the eyes are so deep that it''s easy to fall in.


    But after drinking, lianino couldn''t understand.


    "Something personal!"


    After listening, even ino nodded, "but to tell you the truth, your girlfriend, temper is really not good!"


    After that, she looked back at Xiao Qirui and said, "do I speak ill of others behind my back?"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    "Well, she has a bad temper, but I can see that she really likes you. If she can change her temper a little bit, she can..." Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something.


    The first time I came to the company, I heard those words. The second time I saw her pestering with a man at the supermarket gate.


    There is no doubt that Cheng Wei is involved with other men.


    She looked back at Xiao Qirui. "You won''t find anything, will you?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned at first, but he didn''t improve much, because he could see that even ino seemed to know something.


    Nodded, "that''s right!" In that case, follow her words.


    "You, you really know?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui has no expression, no ups and downs, people can''t guess his mind.


    But obviously, even Yinuo misunderstood, "well, I know it''s really a blow for men, but it can also be a misunderstanding. I think Miss Cheng likes you very much!" Liano starts comfort mode.


    "Is it?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "women know women, I believe, Miss Cheng absolutely know wrong, if you can, or hope you can give her a chance!"


    She seems to know a lot.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes looked at her lazily, and then she came over, "it seems that you know a lot!" Even Yinuo still did not find something wrong, continued to say, "in fact, to put it bluntly, I also accidentally hit, Miss Cheng is because of this has been aimed at me!" Said, she raised her eyes, looking at Xiao Qirui, very sincere, "however, how can people not make mistakes, in this flowery world, everything is empty, only with one heart to their own good people, is true!" Her eyes, especially bright, don''t seem to be talking about other people''s things, but like talking about their own things.

 Chapter 73

    "So, what do you think I should do to forgive her?" Xiao Qirui spoke in a low voice.


    "At least she should be given a chance. I think there should be a reason for this!" Lianyinuo said, "she loves you so much, how can she betray you easily!"


    Betray


    Hear these two words.


    Xiao Qirui understood something in an instant.


    The corner of the mouth hooked down, "I know!"


    Even Yinuo was stunned. He always felt that his expression was strange


    "come on, keep drinking!" With that, Xiao Qirui clinks a glass with her.


    Even ino took it, even if there were countless questions, he swallowed it and drank it.


    They are still talking about endless topics and joking.


    They didn''t want to go back until the lights began to dim.


    "Mr. Xiao, thank you for accompanying me today. I''ll go first!" With that, she got up and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Qirui was quick and held her.


    After drinking, Lian Yinuo didn''t have so much sense of preparedness. Maybe he talked so much with Xiao Qirui today, so he felt relieved. Even when he fell into his arms, he still laughed at him.


    "Thank you


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are more and more deep, "I''ll send you back!"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back!"


    "Are you sure the driver won''t take advantage of it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino thought, "all right!"


    We''re going downstairs together.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qirui only drank a little and didn''t have much to send her back.


    After arriving at the community, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "do you need me to take you upstairs?"


    "No, I can!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what floor?"


    "Well, what?"


    "On what floor?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of defensive eyes. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you go up so that you won''t be robbed in the corridor!"


    Liano, "..." Don''t be so intimidating


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Don''t say good, a say, even Yinuo also a little frightened, "13th floor!"


    "Xiao Qirui nodded," I know! "


    Then, Lian Yinuo just got off the bus, but when he got off, he looked at him, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    She was afraid sometimes.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m human, too, OK?" Even so, even ino bravely got out of the car, "I went up first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and watched Lian Yinuo go in.


    Sitting in the car, he looked upstairs.


    All of a sudden, he felt comfortable. Even he didn''t expect that he would sit on the rooftop and drink beer today. It was incredible to think about it.


    Everything that can''t be done is realized by even ino.


    Thinking of Lian Yinuo, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. He seldom smoked, only when he was thinking about things or lonely. However, now, it is obvious that he is the former.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the light came on upstairs.


    Knowing that he got home safely, Xiao Qirui didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he smoked his cigarette slowly and drove away.


    Not long after he left, even ino appeared on the balcony, looking at the direction where the shadow of his car disappeared. Her heart also felt strange.


    Looking at the time is very late, even Yinuo just went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    What even ino could not think of was that she had slept!!


    I''ve slept!


    15 minutes to go to work!


    She exclaimed in horror.


    "Ah, KK, why don''t you wake me up? I''m late for work!" With that, she quickly searched for her clothes.


    At this time, KK came in a head, very helpless, "Mommy, heaven and earth conscience, I''ve called you countless times, you don''t want to wake up, I have no way!"


    "Is it?" Even Yinuo asked, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly cleaned up.


    She just entered the bathroom, KK''s voice came, "Mommy, you are full of wine, I advise you to take a bath and then go to work!"


    Liano, "..."


    She''s going crazy to have to take a bath before she has time!


    When she arrived at the company, she was 20 minutes late.


    In spite of the rush, I was late.


    But everyone didn''t seem to be doing well. Even Cheng Wei just glanced at her and left with a cold hum.


    Strange, something''s wrong!


    Absolutely not right!At this time, Yinuo looks at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m late. She didn''t even scold me!" Liano felt very strange.


    "Didn''t you ask for leave?"


    "Ask for leave?"


    "Yes, the personnel department said that you worked late yesterday, and today you have to go out to talk about work, so you are late!" Su Qing said.


    Even ino blinked, so, is she sleepwalking?


    Or is she still dreaming?


    He pinched himself.


    It hurts.


    Yes, but she was in a hurry. How could she ask for leave.


    Looking at her a pair of puzzled appearance, Su Qing smile, "well, don''t tease you, is Xiao always said hello with that side!"


    Xiao Qirui


    Hearing his name, even iNO was stunned.


    How did he know he would be late?


    However, in her heart, she still felt warm.


    "But there''s one thing I''m very strange about!" Su Qing said with those materials in her hands.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "If it''s Mr. Xiao, shouldn''t Cheng Wei be more angry? Don''t you think it''s strange that she looks so self-contained today?" Su Qing asked.


    Not to say, it''s OK. Speaking of it, she began to think about something.


    Yesterday, she and Xiao Qirui were drinking on the rooftop. Xiao Qirui seemed to say that she broke up with Cheng Wei


    The reason should be He knows something.


    Yesterday''s scenes began to come to my mind. Thinking of this, Lian Yinuo really wanted to find a hole in the ground. She actually talked with Xiao Qirui on the rooftop for most of the night


    Looking at Lian Yinuo does not speak, Su Qing looks at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, nothing!" Liano shook his head.


    Su Qing looked at her, "you look so bad today!" Said, she got up to smell, frowned, "there is a smell of wine, even iNO, you drink early in the morning?"


    "Who drinks early in the morning?" Then he sat down.


    "Not early in the morning, but yesterday?" Su Qing asked.


    "Yes She answered.


    "So you''re late because you drank too much yesterday, but how can Mr. Xiao know you''re late and ask you for leave It was you two drinking together yesterday, wasn''t it Su Qing looked at her and asked in surprise. Her voice instantly raised, even Yinuo scared to quickly cover her mouth, "keep your voice down!"

 Chapter 74

    At this time, everyone looked over, but didn''t think much. After a glance, they continued to work.


    Su Qing looked at her and blinked, "is it true?"


    Even Yinuo let go of her, did not expect this little girl a guess accurate.


    "I''m almost in the company again, thanks to you Liano said.


    Su Qing smiles, "it seems that you are in a good relationship with general manager Xiao now!"


    "It''s just a subordinate relationship!"


    "Yes? Mr. Xiao and I are also subordinates. I don''t know if he will ask for leave for me when I eat tomorrow. " Su Qing said with a smile.


    Liano is going to lose to her!


    "I haven''t finished what I said. I mean, I want to have subordinates and friends!"


    "Friends?" Su Qing picks eyebrows, "is it really as simple as a friend?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, 100 percent!"


    "Well, well, yes, you don''t have to stress that to me. I''d rather you weren''t friends!" Su Qing whispered.


    "What did you say?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing a smile, "nothing, but I have a gossip, do you want to listen?"


    "What gossip?"


    "I heard that the fairy broke up with Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing Xiao Sheng said.


    Even Yinuo just froze, not too much shock, because she already knew yesterday.


    "Is it?" Asked Liano.


    Su Qing nodded, "so, you have a chance!"


    Lian Yinuo looked back at her and said, "what are you talking about again?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious!"


    "Work, work!" Ino watched her speak.


    Su Qing smiles and says nothing more. She goes to work.


    Even Yinuo sat on the chair, sighed helplessly, and then smelled the smell on his body. Is it so obvious?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo frowned and slowly woke up.


    The doorbell outside is like a death charm.


    He got up and walked impatiently towards the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Pull open the door, when seeing the person outside, Leng next, "aunt?"


    "Are you awake?" Su Mu looked at him and asked coldly.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su''s mother walked in and sneered. "Yesterday, for you, Xiao ran ran out of the hospital just to find you. Later, she almost died. Fortunately, she was taken back by the ambulance of the hospital, right at your door. Do you know?" Su Mu looked at him and asked word by word.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "What?" Su''s mother looked at him, "before you said you wanted to marry my daughter, but now you have to break the engagement. Mr. Gu, your family is rich and talented, but you can''t bully people like that. Xiaoran can''t even die for you. What about you?" Su Mu asked.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, "how is she now?"


    "What can I do? I''m lying in the hospital, of course!" Su Mu said angrily.


    Gu Zhuo thought, "I''ll go and have a look now!" Then he left.


    Su Mu looked at him, "you still have a little conscience!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    As soon as Su''s mother went in, she saw Su ran getting out of bed.


    "Xiaoran, what are you doing? The doctor said, you can''t get out of bed now, you should have more rest! "


    "I want to see ARJO. I don''t know how he is now!"


    "He''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Su Mu said.


    "But I still want to see it!"


    Gu zhuogang went to the door. After hearing this, he was stunned. Then he went in.


    Su ran just wanted to say something, engraved after seeing him, Leng next.


    "ARJO?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, went in, frowned, "how are you?"


    Su ran shook his head, speechless surprise, "I, I''m ok, how can you come here?"


    Gu Zhuo pursed his lips, thought and said, "yesterday, in order to get me back from the bar, you were injured and hospitalized. Why are you so stupid?" Gu Zhuo said very gently, with a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    Su ran was stunned and looked at Su mu.


    What is he talking about?


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at her, "I''m just drunk. There''s no problem. You''re different. Don''t be so stupid next time, you know?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    Su ran looked at him, so he said, he did not know who sent him back yesterday, thought it was her?


    Looking at Gu Zhuo''s attitude change, Su ran couldn''t tell the truth. She was afraid that Gu Zhuo would never forget Lian Yinuo after knowing. After a long hesitation, she nodded, "I know, but I can''t trust you!"


    "Fool!"


    Su ran looked at him, eyes are full of dependence."Before, it was my bad attitude, it was my fault, you don''t mind!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said that on the way, he thought all the way, but now, he has no choice.


    Su ran shook his head, inexplicable eyes full of tears, "no, how can I blame you, as long as you don''t want me!" Then she put out her hand and hugged him. "Ah Zhuo, don''t leave me!"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t push away and let her hold him. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Su ran was a little suspicious that he had heard wrong. He looked up at Gu Zhuo and said, "you, what did you say just now?"


    Gu Zhuo looked down at her.


    "What did you say just now? Could you say it again?" Su ran looked at him and said.


    Gu Zhuo hesitated. One is a woman who doesn''t want to do anything for himself, the other is a woman who doesn''t want to die for himself. Any man would choose the latter!


    Looking at Su ran, he said, "I said, I won''t leave you any more!"


    "You, are you serious?" Su ran asked in disbelief.


    "Really Gu Zhuo said lightly.


    Su ran was excited at first, and then he calmed down. "Zhuo, are you cheating me again? You know, iNO has returned..."


    "Don''t talk about this woman again!" Before she finished, Gu Zhuo interrupted her. When she mentioned Lian Yinuo, she looked very cold.


    Su ran Leng for a while, didn''t expect so soon, Gu Zhuo will have such a big hate to Lian Yinuo, is what happened?


    "Well, I won''t mention it. Then tell me, is what you just said true?" Su ran asked.


    "Of course, it''s true. You should take good care of yourself. Then we''ll have another wedding!"


    Su ran was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. He burst into tears and said, "really, am I dreaming?"


    "Fool, of course it''s true!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said, touching her hair to comfort her, "I will make you very happy, very happy!"


    Even if it is to cheat her, Su ran also believe, holding Gu Zhuo, moved not.


    And Gu Zhuo, although say so, can Mou son more deep you.


    Liano He will let her know, what is regret!!

 Chapter 75

    Days, finally calm for a period of time.


    During this period, Gu Zhuo and Su ran did not appear again.


    Even Cheng Wei has settled down, and the company has never targeted her again.


    This period of time should be the most relaxed days for even ino.


    Even ino put his energy into his work, and everything went smoothly. Even the project with Mrs. Nick went very well. Their design was well received by the exhibition abroad, which is undoubtedly good news for ZTO group.


    ZTO company, celebrate together.


    Xiao Qirui is also very happy, you know, later on, it will be much more smooth.


    Looking at lianyinuo, "I knew that I didn''t read the wrong person!"


    Even Yinuo laughs, "Mr. Xiao, I''m flattered. This is what I should do!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and appreciated her from the bottom of his heart.


    "By the way, are you free today, tonight?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandmother wants to invite you to dinner!"


    "Your grandmother, treat me to dinner?" Liano was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "But why?" Asked Liano.


    "Of course, it''s because you''ve done the company a big favor!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, looking at her, hands folded together, "the project with Mrs. Nick is not only my dream, but also my father''s dream. My grandmother is very happy when she knows it has become, so she wants to invite you to dinner, thank you!"


    "Well, no?"


    "I''m just telling you on her behalf that it''s up to you whether to go or not."


    Liano, "..."


    So if she doesn''t go, it''s not good?


    There was no choice for her.


    "Well, well!" Liano answered.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening!"


    Liano nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, even ino''s clothes were thrown into a bed.


    Lianyinuo was watching. "How do I sleep tonight?"


    "Mommy, it''s not the time to worry about this. You''d better come and see what to wear today."


    "Just wear whatever you like!"


    "How can this be? The ugly daughter-in-law meets her in-law. Er, although she is not her in-law or grandmother, she must be serious about it." KK said very seriously.


    Liano, "..."


    Glancing at her, "I''m not going to see my mother-in-law again. It''s because I''ve helped the company a lot, so the old lady has to invite me to dinner to thank me!"


    "Well, well, no matter what kind it is, you are the grandmother who goes to boss. You should be more grand in feeling and reason!" With that, KK picked up one of his gowns and said, "Mommy, why don''t you wear this today?"


    Looking at the dress in his hand, even ino had no choice but to droop his head, "you think I''m going to the cocktail party!"


    "It''s no worse than a cocktail party!" "First of all, if I want to wear too heavy, I will appear to have ulterior motives. If they all wear casual clothes at that time, won''t they make me feel out of place? Second, it''s just a meal. There are not so many things! " With that, she looked at so many clothes, and then came up with an opinion, "that''s all


    "


    "Work clothes?"


    "Yes, in this way, I go as an employee of the company. Of course, I have to wear work clothes!"


    Even KK, "..."


    Even after Yinuo put on, standing in front of the mirror, looking very satisfied.


    "How''s it going?" She looked at KK and asked.


    KK sighed helplessly, "Mommy, you just lost your hand in marrying a rich family!"


    Even yinuobai looked at him, "don''t think about something all day long. I''m gone. You''ll be fine at home!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take this!"


    "What is this?"


    "You can''t take anything with you when you go to other people''s home. Although there is nothing missing in other people''s home, you can''t lose your courtesy!"


    Even Yinuo a listen, immediately nodded, "Oh, yes!" So she immediately went over and caught it.


    Looking inside, "when did you prepare it?"


    "When you called me!"


    "That''s very kind of you Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "Go


    "Then I''ll go. You''ll be obedient at home and wait for me to come back!"


    KK reaches out his hand and makes an OK gesture. Even ino just goes downstairs.


    Xiao Qirui''s car is downstairs.


    Although the clothes she wears today are not very different from those she usually wears, it can also be seen that she has dressed up carefully. Her white pants and suits look like a professional style.


    "Has it been a long time?" Asked Liano."No, just arrived!"


    Liano gets in the car.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui pointed to the upstairs, "is there anyone else?"


    "Eh?" Even Yinuo also took a look upstairs. The light was not turned off because there was KK. However, Xiao Qirui didn''t know there was KK.


    "Oh, no, I used to leave the lights on. Anyway, I''m coming back after dinner."


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "I thought it was your boyfriend!"


    Liano, "..."


    Boyfriend, where did she come from!


    At the beginning, it was just perfunctory words. Now it seems that as long as it''s said, it''s hard to take it back.


    And it''s good to have such a barrier. At least Xiao Qirui won''t have any thoughts about her.


    "I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve never met your boyfriend!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, he''s out on business a lot, so he doesn''t come back often!" Liano continues to make it up.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her. He didn''t know whether he believed or not. He didn''t speak any more and continued to drive.


    Xiao family.


    When leno arrived, we could only describe it as luxury.


    However, rich people pay special attention to food, housing and transportation. Now it seems that it is true.


    When the car stopped outside, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "let''s go!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, took a bag and went in.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "A present for the old lady!" Lian Yinuo is honest.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and goes in without saying much.


    "Granny, here we are!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    In the wide living room, there are tfboys songs. Even ino can feel that the old lady It''s interesting.


    I like children''s songs.


    Seeing them, the old lady took out her key and pressed pause.


    "Oh, you are here. I''ve been waiting for a long time!" With that, the old lady came over in red. Although she was old, she looked energetic.


    Even ino has seen this in the hospital.


    "Oh, this is the great hero of our company. Welcome


    Lian Yinuo looked at her and said politely, "Hello old lady, this is for you. I hope you are in good health!"


    "Come as soon as you come, and bring gifts!" Then she took it and gave it to the nanny behind her.


    "What''s your name, miss?" "My name is Liano!"

 Chapter 76

    "Miss Lian, who is it?" Old lady Xiao was smiling.


    Lianyinuo nodded.


    "Oh, you are a great hero of our company and Xiao family. Don''t be so polite!" As she said this, Mrs. Xiao looked at her and said, "go on, let''s go sit down and eat and talk."


    The old lady is very enthusiastic.


    This is, in her mind, an old lady mentioned by KK. She also likes tfboys and is very enthusiastic. What she said was that she was deeply suspicious of the person in front of her.


    A table of dishes is carefully prepared.


    Mrs. Xiao sat on the chair and looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, you don''t know what you like to eat, so you can make some ordinary meals. Don''t mention it!"


    A regular meal?


    Lian Yi Nuo looked at the delicacies in front of him. He was so happy.


    If it''s a routine, how can people live.


    It''s more luxurious than the six-star chefs outside.


    Looking at even Yinuo motionless, Mrs. Xiao warmly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it not to your taste? If it is, the chef will make it for you again!"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head quickly, "no, no, it''s very good. I''m not picky!"


    "That''s good, then I''m at ease!" Old lady Xiao said with a smile, "come on, don''t mention it!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "eat it!"


    Even ino nodded and started.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Lian Yinuo with a smile on her face. The girl was well-dressed and behaved naturally. She didn''t act affectably and her eyes were clean.


    "Miss Lian, thanks to you this time, this project was promoted. I didn''t recognize you when I saw you in the hospital. I''m sorry!" Old lady Xiao said with a smile.


    "Madam, I''m flattered. This project is just a matter of time, but I''m just in time!"


    The child is not proud of his merits, and the old lady is even more satisfied with it.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this at dinner time. Let''s talk about something else!" Said, the old lady looked at her, "even miss home who are ah, are doing?"


    Well.


    Is this topic a little too much like that.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui heard this, he felt something was wrong. Looking at old lady Xiao, "Grandma!"


    Old lady Xiao looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui is helpless.


    Looking at them, even ino said, "in fact, I don''t have any relatives. They''re all gone..."


    Speaking of this, old lady Xiao was stunned, "this Excuse me, shouldn''t I ask that? "


    "Never mind!"


    "Does Miss Lian have a boyfriend?" Asked the old man.


    Liano, "..."


    This is clearly the investigation account!


    Lian Yinuo''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui. It''s strange that he doesn''t help her any more this time. Like the old lady, he looks at him with expectation.


    It was obvious that his eyes betrayed what he didn''t believe before.


    If even ino wants to say no at this time, then what he said before is in vain?


    After thinking about it, he said, "yes!"


    "Yes?" The old lady asked in surprise, looking a little disappointed, "you have a boyfriend!"


    "Yes Even ino smiles and nods awkwardly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, but there was no change in his eyes. Anyway, he had heard all these words before, and he didn''t feel anything, but his deep eyes always made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "So you are engaged?"


    "Well, no!"


    "Married?"


    "No!"


    "Cohabitation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    The old lady is happy again.


    "How are you feeling?" Asked the old lady.


    Lian Yinuo is thinking about how to make it up. Who knows, Xiao Qirui is eating and opening his mouth


    As soon as the old lady heard it, yo, her baby grandson knew it clearly. It seems that the relationship between them is unusual!


    "Yes? The old lady asked with a smile, looking at Liano.


    Can she deny it?


    Can I?


    But the previous lies have been told. How can she take them back?


    Therefore, also can only harden the scalp to nod.


    "Oh, in that case, there''s no feeling!" The old lady said with a smile,


    even iNO was speechless.


    "Miss Lian..."


    "Granny, eat!" At this time, Xiao Qirui stopped her.


    "I..." The old lady thought she wanted to say something else, but after looking at Xiao Qirui, she gave up.


    "Well, keep eating!" Then she began to eat, too.Even ino is eating, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    But old lady Xiao''s vision has been around her, "Miss Lian, have you ever thought about breaking up?"


    Liano, "..."


    Did anyone ask so directly?


    even eno looked at the old lady, and didn''t make complaints about it.


    Even think, this old lady is very funny, very interesting.


    "This..." But even ino didn''t know how to answer, "I haven''t planned yet."


    The old lady was not angry and said, "Oh, I''ll tell you, this woman, when she meets an unsuitable person, she must make a quick decision. When she should be divided, she must be divided..." The old lady began her sermon.


    Even Yinuo listen, really be KK that smelly boy to say, originally a good meal, turned into an old lady to find his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Granny, eat!" Xiao Qirui brought her vegetables directly.


    The old lady doesn''t care about him. She says it''s her own.


    This meal, even in the old lady''s series of "preaching" in the end.


    After dinner, eat fruit, the old lady has been pulling even Yinuo chat.


    As long as it''s not emotional, even ino can talk to the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui sat opposite and looked at them. To be right, he looked at Lian Yinuo with a gentle smile


    As time went by, sister-in-law Li came over with the medicine in her hand. "Old lady, take the medicine. It''s time for you to have a rest!"


    "Oh, I haven''t said enough!"


    "But the doctor said, let you have a good rest, now it''s very late!"


    Even ino looked at the time. It''s really late.


    Looking at the old lady, a reluctant look.


    At this time, even ino looked at her, "old lady, I don''t think it''s too early. It''s time to have an early rest. You, after taking the medicine, I''ll come back to chat with you some other day!"


    "Are you serious?" Asked the old lady.


    Even ino nodded, "of course, I saw you dance that dance just now. I''ll learn it another day!"


    "Well, that''s what you said," she said


    Liano nodded.


    The old lady took the medicine and took it.


    Looking at the old lady eating, Mrs. Li saved a lot of money. Looking at Lian Yinuo, "thank you, Miss Lian!"


    Liano nodded with a smile.


    "Old lady, you rest early, and I''ll go back first!"


    The old lady nodded, "OK, remember to come and play some other day. I''ll teach you how to dance!" "Good!"

 Chapter 77

    On the way back.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "how about it? Is it very noisy?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head and said with a smile, "no, the old lady is very funny!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui also hooked his lips, "if you don''t mind!"


    "It''s nothing. I can see that the old lady is a straight person and tends to be a child. Generally, such a person doesn''t make people feel stressed!" Liano told the truth.


    Xiao Qirui was relieved that she could think so.


    The car goes downstairs.


    They didn''t find out. There was a car following them all the time


    "I''m here. I''ll go up first. Be careful on your way!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look upstairs, "don''t you invite me up for a drink?"


    Eh?


    Liano didn''t expect him to make such a request.


    After thinking about it, "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient now. It''s very late..."


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "that day, find a time not too late!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Go up!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, then turned and walked back.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui saw something on the co pilot''s seat, picked it up, pushed the door open and went down, "wait a minute!"


    Lianyinuo looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "The cell phone is in the car!"


    Lianyinuo looked at it and took it. "Thank you!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. His eyes were staring at her.


    He looked at it all the time, even ino felt a little uncomfortable, "what are you looking at?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Even iNO was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui slowly leaned over and stretched out his hand to him


    Liano didn''t move.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a thing from her head, "leaves!"


    When she saw the leaves, even ino laughed and startled her.


    "Well, I''ll go up first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and Lian Yinuo turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at no, Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, eyes more and more soft.


    This time, without the light, Xiao Qirui had been waiting in the car.


    After feeling almost the same, I called her, "have you arrived yet?"


    "Here it is And then I thought, "you haven''t left yet?" Then she went to the balcony to see.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qirui''s car is still downstairs.


    "Ready to go now!" With that, his car started and drove away slowly.


    "Rest early, good night!"


    "Good night!" Even ino is holding a cell phone, so he has been waiting for her to go upstairs before he leaves?


    Inevitably, there is an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    To lianyinuo''s surprise, the photos of her and Xiao Qirui were published in major magazines and instantly became the most popular search.


    She''s still sleeping. She was woken up by KK.


    "Mommy, look


    "What are you looking at?"


    "A picture of you and Xiao Qirui!"


    "What picture?" Lianyinuo closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    "ZTO President Xiao Qirui suspected new girlfriend exposed!" KK reads out the title slowly.


    "Another one, Xiao Qirui, President of ZTO, is suspected of taking his girlfriend home. A good thing is coming!" After reading KK, I look at Liano.


    Sure enough, even iNO was still sleepy, but after hearing the two titles that KK read, he opened his eyes, sat up and looked at him, "what did you say?"


    "Oh, it''s in the magazine!" KK hands it to her.


    Even Yinuo immediately took over to see, but when seeing the above photos and magazines, he was stunned.


    Obviously, it happened yesterday, but it''s not what they wrote.


    At this time, KK is also a little gossip expression, looking at him, "I said, you are going to see my mother-in-law, did not expect that your relationship into so fast!" KK refers to the photos in the magazine. One of them looks like she is kissing Xiao Qirui.


    After seeing this picture, even iNO was speechless.


    Now people are too good at taking photos. If she is not the client, I''m afraid she has to believe it.


    Lian Yinuo looks at KK, "where did you come from?"


    "I bought it. Now all the magazines and newspapers outside are like this!"


    So I don''t know why I''m angry? "


    "Mommy, calm down. I know it''s hard to accept for a while, but I still need to learn to calm down!" KK looked at her and said.


    How can she calm down!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Even Yinuo watched, this is jumping into the Yellow River also can''t wash.


    "Mommy, what are you worried about?" Looking at her worried appearance, KK despised her very much."It''s just made up. How can I calm down? Besides, if people see it, I can''t explain it clearly even if I have eighteen mouths!" Liano said.


    "If you can''t explain clearly, don''t explain. People who need to explain are useless."


    "What you said is light, how can it be so simple!"


    KK looked at her, "Mommy, are you afraid that person misunderstood?"


    Even Yinuo second understand, know he said is Cheng Wei.


    "I..."


    "First of all, they have broken up, and you don''t have to worry about her!"


    "So it is, but how can it be so simple?" Ino said.


    "If it''s not simple, don''t think about it!" KK said he thought the magazine was awesome enough, so if anyone else dared to play Xiao Qirui''s attention, who would dare to play the idea of mummy?


    Even Yinuo couldn''t tell him. He picked up his cell phone from the head of the bed and dialed Xiao Qirui.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, I saw today''s magazine news..."


    "I know what you''re going to say. It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect anyone to be afraid of it. But you can rest assured that I''m looking for a solution!" Xiao Qirui said on the phone.


    Now, even ino can''t say anything.


    "All right then!" Even ino can''t blame.


    "Go to the company and say it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino answered and hung up.


    "How''s it going?" KK looks at her and asks with a smile. Obviously, he likes this effect!


    Looking at KK, even Yinuo sighed helplessly, finally directly lying on the bed, "ah, how can I be so unlucky!" It''s really a wave of things, a wave of things.


    Go to have a meal can also let people shoot!!


    The key is to write non facts!


    I''d like to write some facts for people to see!


    Looking at her crazy look, KK can''t help but open his mouth, "Mommy, how many people can''t get this, you are still like this, if you let the broad masses of women know, you must be fed up with it!"


    Lian Yinuo sat up, looked at him fiercely, and finally gave two words of evaluation, "vulgar!"


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    KK stood in the same place and thought about it. He said with a smile, "I am such a vulgar person!"


    When ZTO saw this magazine, it was even more controversial. They usually see that Xiao Qirui is good to Lian Yinuo, but they didn''t expect to upgrade to this level directly.

 Chapter 78

    You know, Xiao Qirui and Cheng Wei haven''t spread such news for such a long time, and it seems that they are really together.


    All departments are talking about it.


    Su Qing also looks at, half believe half doubt appearance.


    Although she often makes such jokes, it happens too fast.


    Or, in fact, even Yinuo has been hiding from her and staying with Xiao Qirui?


    No, they don''t look much alike!


    And Cheng Wei, after she saw the news, her face turned blue!


    He tore up the magazine and threw it in the trash.


    I almost smashed the garbage can in anger.


    Did not expect that a period of time regardless of her, her courage is growing!


    Between them It''s so advanced!


    Recently, for the sake of what Xiao Qirui said, she has been trying to pretend that she is not paying lianyinuo, but she didn''t expect that after such a long time, she was waiting for such news.


    Liano!!


    I will never let you go!!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lian Yinuo entered the company, she was surrounded by people from the design department, and asked if she was really going to marry into a rich family and become the president''s wife of ZTO.


    If this is the case, we should have a good relationship with lianino!


    "INO, tell me if it''s true or not!"


    "Yes, I usually see that you have a good relationship with Mr. Xiao. I didn''t expect that they have all developed to such a stage. You are strict enough to hide it!"


    "That''s it


    Everyone agreed.


    They looked at them, and even Yinuo took a deep breath. "I''ll tell you again that the relationship between Mr. Xiao and me is just subordinates, which can be upgraded to friends and good friends at most, but it''s definitely not what the magazine says!"


    "Come on, don''t cheat. Your friends will take you back to dinner. They will KISS£¿¡± A colleague joked.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true. The photos are taken from an angle. In addition, as for going to Xiao''s house, I did go!"


    As soon as her words were finished, there was an uproar.


    I don''t know.


    "But it''s not what people think!" Lian Yinuo said, "it''s because of Mrs. Nick''s project, so Mrs. Xiao invited me to dinner. It''s just so simple. I hope you don''t think too complicated. I''m very innocent with Mr. Xiao!" Even ino said word by word.


    At this time, Cheng Wei came out, of course, also heard Lian Yinuo''s words.


    However, some believe it, others don''t.


    However, most people remain neutral and do not express their opinions.


    "Liano, you come in right now!" With that, Cheng Wei turns back to the office.


    Yinuo went straight to her office, so she could not avoid it.


    As soon as she left, there was a stir in the design department.


    "Ex girlfriend vs current girlfriend, guess who wins?" Someone asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The Cheng family is so powerful and has a background. Maybe Mr. Xiao will choose her in the end!"


    "If Mr. Xiao really chooses her, why wait until now? It''s obvious that Mr. Xiao doesn''t like him. Moreover, Mr. Xiao is not a man without power and can''t commit crimes at all!"


    "It makes sense!"


    "I think it makes sense, too!"


    So there was a heated discussion and even a bet.


    Su Qing said directly, "of course, Yinuo wins. If you lose, I''ll treat you to afternoon tea!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    So we''ll see.


    And in Cheng Wei''s office.


    As soon as Yinuo enters, Cheng Wei looks at her, "how to explain this?"


    "There''s nothing to explain!"


    "Nothing to explain? What did you just say outside? " Cheng Wei asked angrily.


    "Since director Cheng has just heard this, why ask one side again?"


    "You --" Cheng Wei looked at her, then sneered, "even Yinuo, you are more and more courageous now!"


    Even ino looked at her with anger in his eyes. If she hadn''t cheated her into the wedding that day, there would not have been such a series of things.


    God knows how she came over at that time, and she knows what Cheng Wei thought.


    Since she is so merciless, she is not polite.


    "Director Cheng, I''m flattered!"


    "Liano!" Cheng Wei suddenly drank, "didn''t you say you were not interested in him, now? Are you not afraid of lying? "


    "Director Cheng is not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Even Yinuo asked, anyway, she did not lie.


    Cheng Wei clenched her fists and didn''t teach her a lesson for a while. Now she is more and more arrogant. She reaches out her hand and just about to wave it to her face, but she is caught in mid air.Even Yinuo looked at her, "director Cheng has the habit of beating people?"


    "You, you let me go!"


    "Miss Cheng, in this world, not only you can beat people, but everyone can do it. So I advise you to stay a little way back, don''t go too far!" Said, even Yinuo directly shook off her hand.


    Cheng Wei is even more angry. Unexpectedly, now she dares to teach her a lesson.


    She was so angry!


    Fist clenched, looking at even Yinuo, "it seems that the last lesson to you is not enough!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo said, "director Cheng likes to sow dissension everywhere. I have no opinion and can''t manage it, but you can''t come to me to say anything, because no matter what you say, I don''t want to hear it and can''t manage it!"


    Hearing Lian Yinuo''s words, Cheng Wei laughs, "it seems that you already know!"


    "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself. I think director Cheng should understand this sentence!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at her, and her chest hurt faintly. "Lian Yinuo, don''t be too arrogant. Qi Rui and I are only temporary. When we make up, what do you do?"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll wait and see!" With that, without waiting for her to say anything, even ino turned and went out.


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei almost threw the book away.


    Unexpectedly, not only did not teach her a lesson, but also she said the opposite


    Even Yinuo, don''t be happy too early, sad is still behind!


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran was stunned when he saw the news.


    I didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo would be with Xiao Qirui so soon.


    But this is good, as long as not Gu Zhuo, love who!


    Think about it, she quickly hid the magazine, absolutely can''t let Gu Zhuo see!


    Just then, Gu Zhuo came down from upstairs and looked at her, "what are you doing? "


    although surprised, he immediately hid the magazine behind him.


    ¡±Well, nothing? "Gu Zhuo walked over and looked at her," your injury is not completely good, the doctor said to have a lot of rest, don''t run around any more! "

 Chapter 79

    Listen to Gu Zhuo''s words, Su ran smiles, "I know!"


    "I went to the company!"


    Su ran nodded.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo inadvertently swept, and saw something hidden behind her.


    "What''s behind you?"


    "Well, nothing!"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her and took it directly from her hand without saying a word.


    "Ah Zhuo..." Su ran wants to say something, but Gu Zhuo has seen it.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Even the fists clenched.


    Su ran was watching on purpose.


    Although Gu Zhuo said she didn''t want to mention even ino again, she knew that he couldn''t put it down for a moment, and she couldn''t forget it!


    In that case, let him know.


    Before she and Liano, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "Are you all right, ARJO?" For a long time, Su ran just looked at Gu Zhuo and asked.


    Gu Zhuo raised his eyes and took a look at her. A pair of eyes would surge up, but he tried his best to bear it.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first!" With that, the magazine was thrown directly on the table and went out.


    Su ran watched.


    Even if now in the heart will be uncomfortable, but she must also take care of Zhuo dead heart!


    Lian Yinuo, do you know how I envy you and hate you sometimes!


    Think of here, looking at Gu Zhuo''s back, Su Ran''s heart, heavy shameful, when on earth, this man can completely belong to her, this day, she seems to see the end


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    As soon as he entered the company, he swept away all the things on his desk, leaving the floor in a mess.


    Liano!


    Liano!!


    He was shouting the name in his chest, hoping to break it out.


    Outside the Secretary and assistant, are scared, but no one dare to say forward, these days, Gu Zhuo''s temper is always uncertain.


    Chest one after another, when he was angry, Gu Zhuo saw the magazine on the ground.


    He went over and picked it up.


    It''s a picture of Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui. They laugh so sweetly when they think of being with him


    With a bang, he threw the magazine to the ground again and stomped his feet.


    Sometimes, the more you say you don''t want to mention it, the more you care.


    Gu Zhuo''s reaction has fully explained this truth.


    On that day, Gu Zhuo''s temper was bad. The whole company didn''t dare to offend him. No one dared to offend him unless he had to.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Zhuo to be quiet. He sat down in his chair and put the devastated magazine in front of him. In the photo, Lian Yinuo was smiling sweetly and happily, just like taking an oath to him.


    Damn it.


    He''s angry.


    I''m jealous.


    In anger.


    Even Yinuo, why can you smile so happy, so happy.


    Why!


    A woman like her should be as unhappy and guilty as he is!


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes are burning with pain and unwillingness.


    At this time, someone came in and looked at the mess of the ground. The assistant was worried, "Mr. Gu, I found it!"


    "Come in!"


    The assistant went in and closed the door.


    "Say it


    "According to the information found, Miss Lian went to ZTO group as soon as she returned home, and helped Xiao Qirui win a project that had been stranded for two months!"


    Gu Zhuo squinted, "what project?"


    "It''s the project with Mrs. Nick. Now ZTO has successfully developed abroad because of this project. It''s said that the response this time is not bad!"


    Gu Zhuo heard, frowning, deep eyes also exude a faint light, "this project, is even Yinuo contributed?"


    "Yes, so after that, Miss Lian was very valued by Xiao Qirui in ZTO!" The assistant said.


    When Gu Zhuo heard the irony, she made it?


    Sure enough, it''s a little tricky.


    He looks down on this woman!


    "What else?"


    "The photo was taken by treasure magazine. As for whether Miss Lian is with Xiao Qirui now, it''s not very clear!" The assistant came back with all the information he had found.


    "Doesn''t Xiao Qirui have a girlfriend?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "It''s said that some time ago, we broke up!"


    "Break up?" Gu Zhuo raised his eyebrows and naturally attributed this to Lian Yinuo.


    Originally, he was just angry because he knew that Xiao Qirui had a girlfriend, but now he didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would break up!


    "Oh Liano, I used to look down on you! " Gu Zhuo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the smile would never stop."I see. Go out first!" Gu Zhuo spoke in a cold voice.


    The assistant nodded and exited quickly.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute!"


    Assistant''s body trembled for a while, scared small heart almost jumped out.


    "Get someone to come in and clean up here!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "Yes The assistant was relieved and retired. His mood today was too cloudy and uncertain, and he was not sure what he would do. Therefore, he had better withdraw as soon as possible.


    Gu Zhuo is alone in the office. Her handsome features are emitting a touch of condensation. She hasn''t appeared in a few days. She has climbed the high branch so quickly.


    In this case, how high she climbed, he will let her fall more painful!


    Lianino, you will regret your choice!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo stare at each other.


    Xiao Qirui is also quite helpless, "this matter is my thoughtlessness, causing you trouble!"


    "Mr. Xiao, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Should we think of a way to solve this problem?"


    "Solve it. How do you want to solve it?"


    "Er, like in TV series, suing those magazines for bankruptcy, or threatening them, or buying them all!" Liano said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know a word called yugai Xiangzhang?"


    "I know, but..."


    "If I do this, it only means that we are guilty!"


    "If we don''t, we will be together because of us!" Lian Yinuo said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her with a stiff expression. "Do you just don''t want to be with me?" He asked, looking serious.


    Eh?


    Even Yinuo Leng next, Xiao Qirui noticed some slip of the tongue, "I mean, even gossip, you are so unwilling to be with me?" After hearing this, Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s not like this. I just think the rumors are too terrible. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall into the speech. Besides, Mr. Xiao, you are a celebrity. I''m just an ordinary person. Soon netizens will wipe me out. I don''t want to expose my life to the media!" Looking at him, Xiao Qirui eyebrows with a hint of melancholy, "is that so?"

 Chapter 80

    Lianyinuo nodded, his expression was very positive.


    Later, Xiao Qirui raised a smile, "even Yinuo, do you know that you are not the same as other women at all?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "How many women try their best to have sex with me? It''s better for you to keep a distance from me and ask me to withdraw the news!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo mouth raised a smile, "it''s someone else, not me, I''m low-key, thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile, for even Yinuo, there was really no way.


    When he thought that lianyinuo was close to him for money, he felt even more ridiculous.


    She has a lot of opportunities to be famous. As long as she is with him, she can find a reporter to shoot. She has a lot of opportunities to be famous, but she doesn''t have any.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more ashamed.


    "I will try my best to find a way to deal with this matter, but you should be clear that if you want to withdraw it all, it is impossible!"


    Even Yinuo also thought, if really withdraw, Xiao Qirui have to put together how much property.


    After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, as long as we stop this trend, rumors are rumors after all!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I understand!"


    "In that case, I''ll go out first!"


    "You will not deliberately keep a distance from me because of this incident, will you?" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, even Yinuo lengxia, although he said with a smile, but she can see that behind the smile, it is serious.


    Even Yinuo pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "how can I, what kind of person am I? If I really deliberately keep a distance from you, I will feel guilty! "


    "I''m glad you think so!"


    Lianyinuo smiles at him and goes out without any more words.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo can be said to be standing at the mouth of the storm. The company''s speech was stopped because of Xiao Qirui''s words. But she can see that everyone stopped talking, but she still thinks so in her heart.


    However, she can''t keep her mouth shut.


    There is a saying that rumors stop at wise people. No matter what others say, people always want to live their own lives.


    True, let even Yinuo unexpected is, in the afternoon, Su Qing came to her.


    "Eno, no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look She showed her love to Liano.


    She frowned when she saw it.


    "Now the Internet begins to say that you are a junior, and you have to get rid of the original one and get on the top!" Su Qing said.


    Then even Yinuo looked at it. Indeed, as soon as the words came out, there were more people who echoed them. Now all kinds of people scolded her.


    However, some words are too bad indeed.


    Even ino looked and frowned.


    "It''s really too much for people now. If you don''t know everything clearly, come and scold me!"


    "Forget it, people have everything to say, they can''t control it at all!" Liano said, "let them be!"


    "Do you indulge them like that?"


    "Do I want to scold them? They are thousands of people. I have only one mouth and two hands. Where are their opponents?" Lian Yinuo said that she can guarantee that if she wants to reply, she will be scolded by more people, so the best way is to be silent.


    But what she said is not without reason. Su Qing thought about it and gave it up. However, what even ino didn''t expect was that the storm didn''t go on. Instead, the longer it went, the worse it became. She also had the habit of playing microblog, and was known by everyone. Her comment area soared in an instant. She glanced at 10000 people, and 7000 people scolded her


    .


    It seemed to be more serious than she thought.


    One of the things she noticed was that someone said she already had children.


    At the thought of this, her heart thumped.


    It doesn''t matter to her, but she can''t let KK be involved in it. Now the netizens are so powerful that they can pick up everything. She doesn''t want KK''s childhood life to leave such a shadow.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, the phone rang.


    Looking at Su Qing''s call, she immediately answered it.


    "Hello, Su Qing, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong, come to the company quickly!"


    Even ino didn''t care to ask anything, so he left in a hurry.


    Only after arriving did she know that the storm had seriously damaged ZTO''s reputation and affected its sales.


    In the conference room.


    Many people are impeaching even ino.


    That is because of her, there will be this storm, so strongly ask Xiao Qirui to dismiss Lian Yinuo.


    It looks like she''s on a big show.


    After she arrived, she looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now things are getting worse and worse. Even the company has been affected a little, so the major shareholders are persuading Mr. Xiao to dismiss you!"Hearing this, even ino''s face changed.


    "Now they''ve been in the conference room for more than half an hour, and they don''t know what to do!" Su Qing said.


    Even Yinuo''s face is more and more heavy. She can''t leave, but she can''t be fierce in this way. If so, how dare that company want her in the future?


    She can only get to the end of her career.


    Just at this time, Cheng Wei comes out of the office and sees that Lian Yinuo is out of his mind. She smiles as if she has succeeded.


    "Miss Lian, do you know what it''s called? I''ll see how you get out of the company if you don''t think much of yourself! " With that, he raised his proud smile and went straight away.


    Now there are so many shareholders impeaching even iNO, she does not believe that even ino can stay.


    In the conference room.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, no matter it''s true or misunderstood, the best way is to dismiss her now. Only in this way can the company''s performance be stabilized!"


    "That''s it


    Many shareholders are echoing.


    "But miss Lian is a hero of our company. If it wasn''t for her, she would never have won Mrs. Nick''s project. Would it be too ungrateful for us to do so?" One of the shareholders also commented.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t listen so harshly.


    "If it''s a big deal, give her a sum of money. The company is important!"


    "That''s it


    "But..."


    "It''s not easy for the company to have such achievements now. It can''t be ruined just because of one woman!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Listening to their words, Xiao Qirui sat on the throne without saying a word, but his whole face was more and more noble, and his eyebrows were rarely exposed. In this complex situation, he was even more fierce.


    Finally, they looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, there must be a solution to this matter. What do you think?" Deep eyes, cold as cold cave, always elegant, mixed with cold as ice evil sycophant, for a long time, he said, "it seems that everyone''s meaning is to dismiss?"

 Chapter 81

    "Now, is there a better way?" They looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    "First, it''s nothing. The reason why leno went back with me is that she took Mrs. Nick''s case. My grandmother wanted to invite her to dinner to express her gratitude. Second, if we dismiss her like this, who would dare to contribute to the company in the future?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Then he looked to one side, "director Li, what do you think?"


    "This..."


    "The project with Mrs. Nick is stable, but it''s not finished yet. She is the designer designated by Mrs. Nick herself. She''s gone. Will you bear the loss?" Xiao Qirui asked aggressively.


    Director Li was speechless. He forgot this.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, his expression is unnatural.


    "What do you think?" At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at them and said.


    "Well In fact, things are not as serious as they think! " Someone said it.


    This group of directors is just like this. They are just like the grass on the wall. If they have advantages over there, they will go there.


    "But it can''t be allowed to go on!"


    "Or, Xiao can come out with director Cheng to hold a press conference, clarify, and then announce the wedding date. It should be much better!" There are proposals from the directors.


    "Yes, in that case, it would be a good way."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Director Cheng and I have broken up!" He said, "so, no way!"


    As soon as he had finished, he was speechless.


    "Mr. Xiao, people can''t be expelled, and there can''t be a press conference here. What should we do? There must be a solution, right?" In the end, the problem lies with Xiao Qirui.


    For a long time, he said, "give me three days, and I will settle this matter!"


    "What if it''s unfair?" Director Li asked immediately.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him with hatred and fear. "If it''s not right, how about this position for you?"


    Director Li didn''t want to, he had been coveting for a long time, "Mr. Xiao, is this true or a joke?"


    "Do you think I look like a joke?"


    Director Li was very happy when he heard that. "Well, you said that in three days, we''ll wait for three days!"


    After a look at him, Xiao Qirui turned and walked away without saying a word


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the door was opened, Liano was standing at the door.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, it was just a meeting of eyes, and she felt that her mood was changing dramatically.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and went straight to the office.


    And the shareholders also came out from the inside. After seeing even iNO, they didn''t say much and left.


    Lian Yinuo stood in the same place, some speechless shock. She heard what Xiao Qirui had just said inside clearly.


    In fact, at this time, as long as Xiao Qirui agrees with the public and kicks her out, this matter can be solved, but I didn''t expect


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and went directly to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, saw her and laughed, "why, look at me with that kind of eyes!"


    "Why do you say that to the shareholders? You know, they want you to make mistakes and kick you down. Why do you say that?"


    "Why, don''t you believe I have the ability to solve this problem?"


    "The best solution is to dismiss me!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "you''re right. It''s really a way to dismiss you, but what do you do in the future? It''s very likely that you won''t be able to go on in this business! "


    Hearing what he said, even iNO was moved at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was still thinking about himself.


    "Not so serious as that!"


    "Do you think it will give you a good look when you are dismissed because of this reputation? Or do you think, who else dares to ask for the dismissal of ZTO group? " Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    Even iNO was speechless.


    "Lianyinuo, I''m not a man without conscience. You''ve helped me so much. I won''t push you out at this time!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, this is the kind of grievance that repressed in the bottom of my heart, was one of his eyes, a word, unexpectedly rushed up.


    Xiao Qirui is a very good person and a very good boss. She is also very good to her, but her kindness makes her irresistible and feel guilty.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand what it is, but she has no way to face it. Playing silly is the only choice.


    Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Xiao Qirui was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he said, "the most important thing is that Mrs. Nick''s project has not been completed, how can I let you go!"He easily a word, but also to resolve the embarrassment of her heart.


    Lian Yinuo smiles, "thank you!"


    "Instead of saying thank you at this time, it''s better to figure out how to solve it now!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Even Yinuo put away all his emotions and said with a smile, "you are so shameless to give out cruel words, don''t you already have an idea?"


    "If I say no!"


    Liano, "..."


    Just as she was speechless, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!" Xiao Qirui also put away his emotion and resumed his rigorous expression.


    Jason pushed the door open and went in, "Mr. Xiao, as you expected, there is something wrong!"


    "Show me!"


    Jason handed it to him, "I''ve cracked this data by hackers. These addresses all come from one address. It should be someone''s deliberate exaggeration!"


    "What do you mean?" Even ino frowned, looking at Jason and asked.


    "To put it simply, someone hired the navy to hype this time!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo was a little shocked. "Hire a water army?"


    Jason nodded, "otherwise the speech will not develop so fast, and most of them are bad influences. Fortunately, Mr. Xiao saw something wrong and asked me to check it!"


    Lian Yinuo''s eyes looked at Xiao Qirui. It turned out that he had seen it for a long time.


    "Mr. Xiao, what should we do now?" Jason asked.


    "Contact microblog immediately and remove this hot search. In addition, see which magazine is still spreading this issue. Send a lawyer letter to them immediately and I will sue them!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Jason nodded. "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jason, stop. Even Yinuo looked at him, "go to see which magazine is the first to publish these unconfirmed news. You can choose one with strength, and you don''t have to send them all. Our company also needs the media. If we tell them all, our road will not be easy in the future, so you can choose one, as long as you can


    set an example to others!" Even ino said word by word.


    At this time, Jason''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui, as if asking for permission. Who knows, Xiao Qirui nodded, "just do what she said!"

 Chapter 82

    Jason nodded with a smile. "I''ll do it right away." Then he went straight away.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "thanks to you, otherwise the company will set up an enemy again!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "that''s because the company is not afraid to offend, and some companies dare to fight against ZTO!" Even ino said that her approach is just to avoid some unnecessary things.


    Anyway, the final effect can be achieved!


    Xiao Qirui laughs and doesn''t explain much, but he has to admit that Lian Yinuo is a very smart woman. There are some attractive things. Once he comes into contact with her, it''s a kind of irresistible feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei is surprised to hear that Lian Yinuo has not been dismissed.


    Those shareholders, many of whom she went to say hello, the shareholders'' meeting is the most difficult, I did not expect that this did not even drive the Yinuo woman away.


    Moreover, it is said that Xiao Qirui uses his position to protect Yinuo, and Cheng Wei is going crazy.


    It seems that he is really paying attention to Liano.


    The powder fist clenches tightly, almost pinches oneself bleeding.


    Lianino lianino!!


    What kind of ability does this woman have? She can solve the problem one after another!!


    Su ran didn''t move there until now. She thought Lian Yinuo had feelings for Gu Zhuo, but she pulled Lian Yinuo to Xiao Qirui!


    Think of here, she is full of unwilling.


    But the more like this, Cheng Wei can''t keep her!!


    Thinking of this, she took out the phone and dialed a number, "Hey, scold me in the face of death..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that someone hired a water army on purpose to scold Miss Lian!"


    "I''ve heard about it, too, and Mr. Xiao is looking into it. It seems that the situation is very serious!"


    When Cheng Wei walks down the corridor, she hears such whispers from her employees.


    She was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to find out about it.


    Just then, she went to Xiao Qirui''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Cheng Wei pushes the door open and goes in.


    Although the two broke up, Cheng Wei didn''t think so at all. Instead, she thought they were just quarreling.


    "Qi Rui, are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes to see her one eye, "later in the company or call me Xiao general!"


    Cheng Wei''s face changed, and she felt a burst of blockage in her chest, but she said, "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Look at this!"


    Looking at what he put on the table, Cheng Wei picked it up and looked at it.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the address of Shuijun on Weibo recently!"


    Cheng Wei was stunned.


    Look at her, some panic, some helpless "what do you mean, you doubt me?" Cheng Wei looks at him and asks.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not change his face.


    "Do you think I did it?" Looking at him not talking, Cheng Wei looks more anxious and has a strong reaction.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and looked at her for a long time before he said, "your reaction is not too strong. I give you this to ask you to investigate. Don''t you have a cousin who is proficient in computers? Help me check it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei Leng next, guilty blinked next Mou, "Oh, originally is such..."


    "Your reaction will make me think too much!" With that, Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and continued to read the materials.


    Cheng Wei stood in front of him, some panic, "yes, I misunderstood!"


    "Tell me when you find out!"


    "If you find out, you will How''s it going? " Cheng Wei carefully looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes again, and his secretive eyes flashed a trace of fierce, "at all costs!"


    Cheng Wei Leng next, did not say more, nodded, "I know, I went out first!" Finish saying, Cheng Wei turned to walk out, the back figure still has a bit embarrassed even.


    After seeing her go out all the time, Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes, hoping that she could understand what she meant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Cheng Wei looks at the information and walks around nervously.


    Does Xiao Qirui already know something?


    No, it won''t!


    Absolutely not!


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    She has been persuading herself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, even if Xiao Qirui really knew, now did not pick out with her, there is no evidence.


    Yes.


    That''s it!


    In any case, she would resolutely deny it to the end.


    The thought of this calmed her down a lot.


    But now that he knows about it, it can''t go on.It seems that she has to find another way!


    First here, her eyes narrowed


    ¡­¡­


    This storm, finally slowly faded down.


    Under Xiao Qirui''s hard hand, many media dare not report wantonly any more, and the hot search on microblog has been removed.


    The shareholders of the company also shut up.


    But even Yinuo''s Micro blog, from time to time there will be people to scold two.


    Finally, even inoxo closed the comments, out of sight, out of mind.


    The most fortunate thing for lianino this time is that he didn''t involve KK.


    She once again felt the ability of the majority of netizens, it is too powerful, if you can, eight generations of ancestors can give you throw out. However, even ino still hopes that no matter who or what, everyone can stand in a rational perspective to see, think, have their own opinions and ideas, rather than blindly extreme, or follow the trend, and do not put a thing up to personal attack, because you are not a party, you will never experience the helplessness and pain of others.


    As a result, she wrote on her microblog that life would not be too salty if she said less.


    She doesn''t know how many people can understand it, and she doesn''t expect how many people can understand it, but she only hopes to teach something positive and energetic.


    The days were peaceful for two days.


    Fortunately, this incident did not make Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo have any bad feelings. On the contrary, because of this incident, Lian Yinuo has an unspeakable tacit understanding with Xiao Qirui.


    It''s back on track.


    Xiao Qirui is on a business trip.


    That night, even Yinuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang, surprised her from her dream.


    Hello, when she picks up her cell phone, you know what time she''s on it


    "Yinuo, now something happened to Uncle Qin. I''m in the hospital. I can''t go back now. Can you go there?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    However, when hearing the words inside, lianyinuo suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Uncle Qin?"


    "Yes, I''m going back now. Uncle Qin has no relatives, so..."


    "In which hospital? I''ll be there now! " With that, even ino began to get up and change.


    Hearing her simple reply, Xiao Qirui was moved and told her the address.


    "OK, I''ll go over now. Don''t worry too much. I''ll call you if there''s anything else!" Said, without taking Xiao Qirui to say anything, directly to hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­ There are updates, may be a little late, sorry, stay up too much, did not insist on sleeping.

 Chapter 83

    It may be that the noise is a little big, which startles KK.


    She came out of the room and looked at Liano. "Mommy, where are you going so late?"


    "I have something to go out for. It doesn''t matter. Go to bed first!"


    "It''s not dating, is it?" KK rubbed his sleeping eyes and asked dimly.


    Even Yinuo gave him a white eye directly, "who do you date in the middle of the night? Go to bed!"


    Listen, it''s not a date, and KK puts down his mind, "Oh!" After that, I went straight back to my room.


    Even Yinuo simply cleaned up and went straight to the hospital.


    When she arrived, uncle Qin was still in the ward. After about 20 minutes, he came out from inside.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "It''s no big problem, but because the wound is a little deep, I still need to stay in the hospital for two days!" Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, even iNO was relieved, "thank you, doctor!"


    So she picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Xiao Qirui, and went directly to the ward.


    "Uncle Qin!"


    Uncle Qin in the ward, saw Lian Yinuo, his face raised a smile, "Miss Lian, how are you here?"


    "Mr. Xiao is out on a business trip and can''t come back for a while, so let me have a look!" Then she went over and said, "how are you, are you all right?"


    "Uncle Qin said with a smile," it''s nothing. I was hurt by something accidentally. The doctor''s ability is limited, so I was sent here! " Uncle Qin said with a smile. Looking at him, he was still optimistic.


    Looking at the place where she was injured, although it has been wrapped up now, it is still bloody.


    "Uncle Qin, how did you do that? How could it hurt so badly? " Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just windy and rainy. I didn''t come to the orchard for a while. I remember to go back. I was caught by some wire by accident!"


    Even Yinuo frowned, "Uncle Qin, you have hidden elements in your words!"


    "Eh?"


    "Orchard, you are already very familiar there. It should be said that no one is more familiar than you. There must be a reason why you made these low-level mistakes!" Liano''s judgment.


    After hearing what he said, Qin Yue was stunned. Then he laughed awkwardly and told the whole story.


    Even after Yinuo heard it, he was stunned, but he couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Because Uncle Qin''s practice should be the dream of every woman.


    "Uncle Qin, you..."


    "I know you''re going to say I''m stupid or something, but in that case, I have to ask for so much!"


    "Fortunately, the injury is not very serious, otherwise Mr. Xiao will be very worried!" Liano said.


    Listen to her words, Qin Yue smiles, "how do you worry about Qi Rui?"


    Liano, "..." I''m worried about you! "


    Qin Yue laughed and didn''t say much. Some words are very good.


    Even Yinuo''s cheek, flashed a trace of embarrassment, "well uncle Qin, you''d better lie down, or later Mr. Xiao will come back, blame me for not taking good care of you!"


    Qin Yue did not speak. He sat down and lay down according to her instructions.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''m going to buy it now. I was too nervous when I came here. I forgot!"


    "No, I have no appetite for anything now!"


    "If you don''t have an appetite, I''ll buy it. Wait for me!" With that, Lian Yinuo went directly.


    It was only a few days ago. I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s feelings had such a big change.


    Although even ino did not say, but listen to her voice, appearance, can judge, they get along well.


    Thinking of this, uncle Qin smiles at ease.


    Soon, Liano will be back.


    I bought him some porridge or something.


    "Uncle Qin, have some!"


    Seeing that she went all the way to buy it, Qin Yue was not polite. He ate and talked with her.


    "Two days ago, I saw your news in the magazine. Have you met the old lady?" Qin Yue asked with a smile.


    Even Yinuo was stunned, then he said with a smile, "this gust of wind has blown to you!"


    "Although it''s a bit remote over there, the news is still very good!"


    Lian Yinuo laughed and thought, "I see you, but it''s not what you think!"


    "Oh? What''s that like? "


    Even Yinuo told him the story. After listening to it, Qin Yue was not too surprised, "but I think there is something right in the news!"


    "What?"


    "It was he who took you back to see the old lady, and for the first time


    Even Yinuo after listening, Leng next, "how possible!"


    "I said, I recited the place casually, but all the information was well-informed, especially about Qi Rui!" Qin Yue said, looking at her, with a kind of deep smile."What about Cheng Wei?"


    "They have known each other for a long time, but they also met in the company. Qi Rui didn''t bring them back!"


    Even Yinuo was stunned. I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    "Miss Lian, some things, we can''t just look at the surface, sometimes, imagination will easily confuse our eyes!" There is something in Qin Yue''s words.


    Even Yinuo can''t understand, "but Uncle Qin, you really misunderstood that between me and him, it''s just a friend!"


    "Are you here today for me or for your friends?"


    "Well, of course it''s for you. I''m really worried!" Liano said.


    Uncle Qin laughs two times. He doesn''t go on studying this. Some things still need them to develop naturally. Because of his garrulous words, he makes Lian Yinuo embarrassed and even retreats. He is really a sinner.


    Looking at Qin Yue no longer asked, even Yinuo quietly relieved, Qin Yue''s words, each sentence seems simple, but behind each sentence there is another layer of meaning, even Yinuo if not heart, it is easy to follow his path.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again.


    She picked it up, looked at it, and replied.


    "Is it very busy? If it is, you can go back first. This way, I can be alone!"


    "No, it''s Mr. Xiao''s message. Ask me about you..." Lianino said, and then quickly replied.


    Qin Yue looked at it and finally let go. It seems that the boy dealt with it well.


    Because it was late in the night, even Yinuo didn''t leave, so he stayed in the hospital and talked with Qin Yue as long as he stayed.


    Although Qin Yue looks older, even when Yinuo talks with him, there is no generation gap. He even thinks that he can rest a lot.


    Until the next morning.


    Old lady Xiao is here.


    "Oh, Qin Yue, you old man, you don''t tell me when something goes wrong. How about it now?" Even ino can''t help but want to laugh. The old lady is so funny.


    ¡­¡­ There is a score over there, please help Tang Baobao five points, the higher the score, the more updates!

 Chapter 84

    As soon as she came in, she was stunned when she saw lianino.


    "Miss Lian, why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "He came to take care of me!" Qin Yue said after his death.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she immediately went to Qin Yue and said, "do you know each other?"


    "Qi Rui took her to see me!" Qin Yue puns.


    Only the two of them should understand this.


    Because of the old lady''s surprised expression, "you, are you serious?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    The old lady was very happy. It was a kind of heartfelt happiness. Even iNO was looking at them. She didn''t find anything wrong, because now she didn''t know enough about Xiao Qirui.


    Maybe she knows something, but on the other hand, she absolutely doesn''t.


    She did not know that it was a subconscious recognition.


    The old lady walked over to lianyinuo. "Miss Lian, by the way, did you get into trouble a few days ago?"


    Even ino shook his head, "nothing!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on you, but what those reporters said, that is to say, half listen and half stay!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I know!"


    "Ah, it''s all my fault that sister-in-law Li hid all the magazines from me. Otherwise, I would have rushed to the company long ago. I hope I don''t blame Miss Lian for the trouble she caused you!" The old lady looked at her in a kind way.


    Even ino smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t mean anything strange.


    However, she envied Xiao Qirui for having such a grandmother from her heart.


    At least in terms of emotion, there will never be any vacancy. Unlike her, she didn''t even know who her relatives were when she was young


    While they were chatting, Xiao Qirui came in.


    He just came back from a business trip, but he didn''t go there. He came to the hospital directly. It seems that he is really a bit dusty.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo had a very reassuring feeling.


    "How about Uncle Qin?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a small injury. I''ll make a fuss for you!"


    Seeing that he could talk and laugh, Xiao Qirui was relieved. "It''s OK. Uncle Qin, you''re old. Why don''t you just move in with me, so that I can take care of you!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re alone in that place where birds don''t shit, and no one knows when you die!" Mrs. Xiao seconded.


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "no, it''s good for me to be there alone. When I come back to live, I feel uncomfortable all over!"


    "Oh, it''s been so long..." Old lady Xiao was about to say something. Xiao Qirui stopped her with a look. The old lady also felt that she said something she shouldn''t say. She said, "you''ve lived alone for so long. It''s time to come back!"


    Qin Yue didn''t care, "smile, forget it, let me live there, I''m comfortable!"


    "Old man, you are as stubborn as a cow. You can live and suffer there." Said the old lady.


    Qin Yue laughed and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Qirui knew his temper. If he could come back, he would have come back long ago, so he didn''t go deep into this topic.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Qin Yue, he was relieved. God knows, he always felt that he owed them. If something happened to Qin Yue again, he was afraid that he could not forgive himself.


    Turning her head, looking at Lian Yinuo standing on one side, she dressed casually and comfortably. Sometimes she could be quiet and comfortable, but she could not ignore her existence.


    "Yesterday, hard work!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    He didn''t expect that one of his phone calls, even iNO, went directly without saying a word, and didn''t wait for him to finish.


    Even Yinuo is smiling, "nothing, uncle Qin is also good to me, I should take care of her!"


    "Well, the girl came yesterday and hasn''t eaten yet. Qi Rui, it''s almost noon now. Take Yinuo out to have something to eat!" Qin Yue said.


    Old lady Xiao nodded, "yes, go quickly!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady with worried eyes. "I''m not at ease with you. Grandma, you are disturbed to Uncle Qin''s rest!"


    When the old lady heard this, she was furious. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? Is your grandmother so bad?"


    Qin Yue didn''t hold back and laughed. Even ino tried his best to hold back. He didn''t hold back. Don''t smile.


    "Well, stop it, grandma. I''ll sell it and come back soon!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Go on, go on, make me angry!" The old lady said to drive him out, in fact, it means to let him go and get along with lianino.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo, "let''s go!"


    Lian Yinuo nods and then goes out with Xiao Qirui."What to eat?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "All right!" Lian Yinuo said, to tell you the truth, she had been talking with Qin Yue from yesterday to the morning. She had been hungry for a long time, and even now she doesn''t feel hungry.


    Whenever even Yinuo can, Xiao Qirui doesn''t ask any more, but takes her to eat.


    In the dining room.


    Even ino''s clothes seem a little out of place here.


    She has acupuncture and feels that people look at her strangely.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you on purpose?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Whatever you say!" He said with a smile.


    "OK, fortunately not. I''ll stay outside or I''ll go in!" Anyway, if you want to see other people''s eyes, you will starve to death.


    Looking at her a pair of Dayi lingran look, looking at her eyes seem to be with light, "later in the company, call me Mr. Xiao, outside, call me Qi Rui!"


    "Eh?" Ino looks at him.


    "Do you know?"


    Even though he didn''t say why, even ino nodded


    Soon after dinner, two people eat and chat, even Yinuo also told him how Uncle Qin was injured.


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Qin was so infatuated. In order to save those orchards, something happened!"


    "The most important things for him now are the orchards. Nothing is more important than those!" Xiao Qirui was not surprised.


    "Uncle Qin is such a good man as never seen in a hundred years!" Even Yinuo unintentional evaluation, and then continue to eat.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "two can come out in a hundred years!"


    Lian Yinuo looked up at him. Xiao Qirui didn''t explain much, but the expression had already explained that he was talking about himself.


    Even Yinuo can''t help but want to laugh, just at this time, a voice came from behind.


    "Ah Zhuo, why don''t we go to another place to eat?"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo Zheng, the voice she is familiar with can not be familiar with, once accompanied her whole youth, how can she not hear it.


    ¡­¡­ I am writing while uploading, save draft in two days before the outbreak were used up, so the speed is a little slow, you forgive me, in addition, to Tang Baobao vote monthly, to Tang Baobao vote monthly, important things to say three times!

 Chapter 85

    Looking back, I saw Gu Zhuo and Su ran standing two meters away from them.


    Su ran takes Gu Zhuo''s arm, two people also look to this side.


    Eyes relative, Gu Zhuo''s eyes, deep seems to swallow people.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes, looking at their arms together, it seems that there is no problem between them.


    She looked down when she didn''t see it.


    Who knows, Gu Zhuo came up, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Lian, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him. "It''s a coincidence!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo''s eyes fell on Lian Yinuo''s body. Her dress today is very casual, not like what she usually wears at work. Can we say that they are already together?


    Think of here, his Mou son is a acerbity dark more.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lian. I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You are more and more famous now!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said word by word.


    His words are commendatory and derogatory. Even ino can hear them.


    Looked at Gu Zhuo one eye, "Gu always speaks to me need not upsurge cold wind!"


    "Yes, I''m really praising you!" Said, he looked at one side of Xiao Qirui, the corner of his mouth with a smile of sarcasm, "your means are more and more powerful now, how do you feel about marrying into a rich family?"


    Even Yinuo sat with no smile on her face. She knew Gu Zhuo hated her, but she didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    Clench the fist, a stab in the heart.


    Xiao Qirui sat on one side and looked at them. His deep eyes were also dark.


    "Miss Lian didn''t speak. Did she acquiesce?" Gu Zhuo continued to look at her and asked, his eyes shining with hate.


    Su Ran is looking at, her eyes are dry. Now she even wants to become Lian Yinuo. At least she shows her kindness and admits her mistake. Gu Zhuo will give up.


    But, she is not!!


    "Mr. Gu''s words are more and more enigmatic now. People can''t understand what he means!" Xiao Qirui spoke to one side.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo''s eyes don''t understand me


    His every word, all bite particularly heavy, no one can feel his hatred or disgust to her.


    Lian Yinuo stood up and said, "Mr. Xiao, when I''m full, I''ll go first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for a person to open mouth, she turns round, push to open Gu Zhuo to walk directly.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place and watched her bump into herself and walk away.


    Although the stimulation even Yinuo, but for him, the face is not much better.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed darkly, "Mr. Gu, it''s better to leave some words in the future!" With that, Xiao Qirui also chased out.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce, and his last punch hit the table.


    Su ran looked at it, startled, but more sad.


    I keep saying that I don''t want to see her again. I have no feelings for her any more, but when I see her, I still lose control


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xiao Qirui ran after him and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I''ll go back myself!" Lian Yinuo said and walked forward without expression.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui stopped, "are you really so angry?"


    Even ino also stopped, she just thought, why two people are not together, must hurt?


    Did Gu Zhuo really not know her at all? Those words were enough to hurt her dignity.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went up and said, "you are still with him!"


    The tone is not doubt, but determination.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes looked to one side, "I know it''s impossible. What else do I care about?"


    "But your reaction is not like this!"


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at him, "send me back, I''m a little tired!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and got on the bus to take her back.


    Along the way, they did not speak, before the original harmony, but also because of the emergence of Gu Zhuo stagnation.


    Soon, it was downstairs.


    At this time, even ino''s mood, also calm a lot.


    "Then I''ll go back first!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui nods. Lian Yinuo pushes the door open and walks down.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui frowns lightly, with a hint of loss between the eyebrows, Lian Yinuo, in your world, can you really only see Gu Zhuo alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino went back to sleep.


    Even if you feel uncomfortable, sleeping is the best way.


    Men drink and forget their troubles, women sleep.


    So a sleep, she woke up, it is already night.


    Most important of all, I was awakened by KK.


    "Mommy, are you going to sleep forever?"Even ino opened his eyes vaguely, "what time is it?"


    "It''s seven o''clock in the evening!"


    Liano, "..."


    "I don''t know. I think you have something unhappy to kill yourself with sleep."


    Liano, "..."


    This smelly boy, even ino wants to scold him.


    "Get up and eat!" With that, KK turned and walked out.


    I don''t think it''s a good lesson for him to go to sleep and find out.


    Since they are doomed to be unable to return to the past, why not make themselves happy.


    Thinking of this, she got up and decided to have something to eat. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at noon, and now she''s hungry.


    Over the table, KK is already waiting.


    Even ino tied up his hair, washed his face and walked over.


    "Eat


    KK just moved the chopsticks.


    "Just now, what did you say about me?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Well, what did you say?" KK asked.


    "What do you say?"


    KK laughs, "Mommy, are you dreaming?"


    Liano, "..."


    White he one eye, even Yinuo did not pursue further.


    At this time, KK came up, "Mommy, after you went out last night, you didn''t come back. Where did you go?" With the experience of the last time, KK no longer dare to ask questions. He must find out the truth.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    "Why go to the hospital?"


    "One of Xiao Qirui''s relatives is in hospital. He is not in, so let me take care of him!"


    KK after listening, mouth long, "Mommy, between you progress, all to this point, are directly to take care of his relatives?"


    As soon as you see the expression of that smelly boy, you can see that he wants to be crooked again.


    "I happen to know that person, so I''ll go and have a look. What''s there!" Ino said.


    KK looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Well, it''s good. According to this progress, I''m relieved to be ruthless!"


    That pair, even Yinuo has been integrated into the feeling of the Xiao family.


    Even Enoch gave him a white look, and the smelly boy began to get angry again after two days without teaching him. At that time, KK leaned over and said, "Mommy, do you remember the grandma I told you about before, who likes tfboys?"

 Chapter 86

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    At this time, she also suddenly remembered that Xiao Qirui''s grandmother and old lady Xiao were such a person.


    "She is Xiao Qirui''s grandmother!"


    Even after Yinuo listened, chopsticks almost fell to the table, "really?"


    KK nodded.


    "When I went to Xiao''s house, I saw the old lady dancing that dance too!"


    "Yes, she does!"


    "It''s strange that an old lady likes three children!"


    "I also asked, grandma said, mainly want grandchildren, Xiao Qirui has not given birth to her, no way, she can only see others!"


    Liano, "..."


    This star chasing is a little


    "But Xiao Qirui has to be born!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Then she looks at the picture, the picture of Xiao Qirui giving birth to a baby. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing. It''s estimated that Xiao Qirui will be very angry after he knows it!


    "Can''t he have a baby?" Asked KK.


    Lian Yinuo gave him a white eye. "He''s a big man. Do you think he can have a baby?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless. Why didn''t he find that mommy was so dirty!


    Lian Yinuo ate and thought of something later. "However, how do you know that she is Xiao Qirui''s grandmother?"


    "It''s easy to find out on the Internet!"


    "It''s soy sauce purple!" "Mommy, as long as you get rid of the old lady, it''s absolutely not a problem to enter the Xiao family. I heard that Xiao Qirui''s girlfriend couldn''t enter the Xiao family because the old lady didn''t agree at first. When she agreed, Xiao Qirui was indifferent to her!" KK is very careful to help her analyze


    .


    Liano, "..."


    Blinked the next Mou, her son how come so much gossip ah.


    She doesn''t know all this, OK.


    Hook his little finger toward him. KK looks at him, but he still gets close to him a little bit. "Why, what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "Where do you come from with so much gossip? Do you know you can be a spy?"


    KK said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not a piece of gossip. It''s just that when I chatted with the old lady that day, she told me!"


    "She told you everything


    "Maybe I''m cute!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Can you have a good chat?"


    "I''m just chatting!"


    Enoch smiles at him, "you think I didn''t say anything, eat!"


    KK has no choice but to shake his head and eat.


    "I''ll go out. You''ll go to bed early if you have nothing to do!"


    "Ah, come back early, don''t stay up late!"


    Even ino didn''t bother to talk to him any more and went straight away.


    First I went shopping, then I went to the hospital.


    "Uncle Qin!"


    After seeing Lian Yinuo, Qin Yue raised a smile on his face, "Yinuo, are you here?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, are you better?"


    "Much better, so are you. If you don''t have a good rest at home, you come here again!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles. "I''m here to see you!"


    The more Qin looked at Lian Yinuo, the more comfortable he was and the more he liked it.


    Just then, the weather forecast was shown on TV.


    "It''s expected that there will be rainstorm and thunder at 9:00 this evening. Please take precautions..."


    After hearing this, Qin Yue watched TV and his face froze.


    Said, about to get out of bed, even Yinuo see, immediately walked over, "Qinyue, what are you doing?"


    "No, I want to go back. The orchard over there has not been cleaned up yet. I have to go back!"


    "But your injury is not well yet!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Looking at Uncle Qin''s anxious appearance, even Yinuo said, "but you are like this, even if you go back, you can''t do anything!"


    "I''ll go back, too!" Uncle Qin said anxiously that usually Yinuo thought he was very calm, but now, he was not willful, but she also knew that this was caused by too much affection.


    He thought and said, "Uncle Qin, if you believe me, I''ll go!"


    After hearing what Lian Yinuo said, uncle Qin was stunned,


    "what did you say?"


    "If you go back like this, you can''t do anything. You will be injured again and sent back. If you believe me, teach me and I will help you!"


    "But you..."


    "It''s up to Uncle Qin not to believe me!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s sincere appearance, Qin Yue nodded solemnly.


    After teaching her, even ino picked up the key and left.


    "INO, you must be careful!"


    Even ino looked out of the window and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s still early. I will help you before the rainstorm!" Then he went straight away.Looking at her back, Qin Yue was moved and worried.


    However, the rain, ahead of time.


    Before nine o''clock, it was already dark outside. It was windy and rainy.


    Qin more looked at, more and more not at ease, even Yinuo how to say is a woman, how can he so at ease!


    So he picked up his mobile phone and called Xiao Qirui.


    At that time, he was in a meeting.


    Fortunately, uncle Qin''s phone is his exception. He will answer whenever and wherever.


    He walked to one side and pressed the answer button, "Hello, uncle Qin..."


    Qi Rui looked out of the window, and now he began to look down.


    "Well, I see!" After he hung up, he looked behind him and said, "this is the first place for today''s meeting!" Then he rushed out.


    People in the meeting room look at each other. What''s the situation?


    Knowing that Lian Yinuo went alone, Xiao Qirui went downstairs and met Cheng Wei.


    Correctly speaking, Cheng Wei came to him.


    "Qi Rui, I..."


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Qirui said and went straight away.


    "Hello..." When she wanted to ask, Xiao Qirui had already run for a long time in a hurry.


    She frowned, what happened, had never seen him so nervous.


    Xiao Qirui drove his car to the suburbs. On the road, it rained more and more, and the wind was blowing more and more. Fortunately, it was just a heavy rain. The rainstorm had not yet hit, and the car could still move forward.


    Liano!


    Wait for me!


    Do wait for me!


    Don''t let anything happen!


    As Xiao Qirui drives, he meditates in his heart!


    Nervous palms are sweating!


    ¡­¡­


    In the orchard.


    Even Yinuo wearing raincoat, running around in it, the heavy rain she couldn''t open her eyes, but she tried to clean up.


    "God, for the sake of Uncle Qin''s infatuation, you can make it smaller or later!" Even ino muttered and did things.


    Although she was wearing a raincoat, she was already wet through. The cold rain hit her. Although it was cold, she had no time at all and wanted to do these things well.


    However, at night, she couldn''t see clearly, so she had to do it according to her intuition.


    Just then, she accidentally tripped over something and drove forward Tang Baobao specially applied for vouchers for readers, and the exchange code is 45v2aa. The top 100 subscribers can get the reading cakes


    from them

 Chapter 87

    I don''t know what I hit. She felt a pain.


    Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, she promised uncle Qin that she had to do it, so she stood up in pain.


    "Liano!"


    "Liano!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s voice rang out, but Lian Yinuo was only busy with those things, and could not hear at all.


    Xiao Qirui holding a flashlight everywhere to find, rain washed his delicate face, his heart can not say the worry.


    Uncle Qin was injured because of this. Even Yinuo, who had never done this kind of thing, was not familiar with anything. When he thought about it, he was worried.


    When he was looking for it, he looked back and saw a heavy moving figure not far away.


    At the moment of seeing him, Xiao Qirui''s blood was expanding.


    "Liano!" He gave a cry.


    This time, Lian Yinuo just heard and looked back. However, when she saw Xiao Qirui, she was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui quickly walked towards her and came to her. After a deep look at her, he held her in his arms and held her tightly.


    At that moment, even Yinuo Leng, but did not push him away, let him hold.


    "How, how?" Even Yinuo asked, rain still hit her eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui let her go, "do you know how dangerous it is?" He asked word by word. In the dark, his face was very nervous, and the deep eyes shocked eno.


    "I know, but I can''t let uncle Qin do it!" Liano said.


    "Can''t you call me?"


    Speaking of this, even ino hung his head, voice as small as a mosquito, "I thought, you are still angry..."


    No matter how small the voice is and how strong the wind is, Xiao Qirui can still hear it clearly.


    Looking at her eyes, more and more profound.


    "Do you care if I''m angry?"


    Even Yinuo drooping eyes, do not know what to say, at this time, suddenly a lightning, followed by a burst of thunder.


    Even ino scared, straight into his arms.


    This way, he was very helpful to Xiao Qirui, holding her with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Don''t think that I won''t be angry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    His voice is not small, but lianyinuo did not hear clearly. After the thunder, she looked up at Xiao Qirui and cried, "what do you say?"


    "It''s nothing. You go and have a rest now. Here, give it to me!" Xiao Qirui said that he decided to deal with it first.


    "No, I''ll stay with you!"


    Looking at the way even Yinuo insisted, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything and nodded.


    So they went on.


    Rain, more and more big, two people running around in the orchard, finally, help more hours, finally finished.


    And at this time, even Yinuo can''t hold on, directly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately squatted down, his handsome face full of worry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just fell!" Said Liano, touching his calf.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her. His eyes were helpless. He picked her up and walked towards the room.


    In the living room, he squatted down, took off her shoes and lifted her pants


    Even Yinuo''s forehead was sweating, but he was still a little embarrassed, "hello..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "if it''s hung by wire or something, and you don''t get an injection, your leg will be useless. Now, do you say look or don''t look?" He asked.


    It''s so serious. Even ino said nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, it was acquiescence. Xiao Qirui gently opened her trousers, and there was no injury.


    "No injury!" He said.


    But a move, even Yinuo on the pain of death, "pain!"


    "Looking at her reaction, Xiao Qirui frowned," it should be twisted! "


    "What about that?"


    "You wait, I''ll find the medicine!" With that, Xiao Qirui got up to look for the medicine.


    Looking at ino sweating, sitting on the sofa, his legs hurt.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui found the liquid medicine, "daub a little first, and I''ll take you to the hospital later!"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, squats down and applies medicine to her.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui was so proud that he took off her shoes and looked at her legs. Even ino felt that he was a little blasphemous. In this way, how could he get it back?


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Liano tried enough


    It seems impossible!


    She was silent.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her helplessly and squats down to help her apply the medicine.


    Such a careful look, just know her leg is swollen, "Lian Yinuo, how do you insist on it?" He asked curiously."I don''t know. Maybe the water is cool and it can relieve pain?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and was amused and amused by her.


    Slowly help her with the medicine, very careful, very careful.


    Even Yinuo sitting, seriously, not very nice, but looking at him, even Yinuo heart flashed a strange feeling.


    He seemed to be taking care of a treasure, even in the eyes of iNO, warm in the heart.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "don''t move. It will take a while for this medicine to work!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, the rain outside, the heavier, rainstorm, as scheduled.


    Xiao Qirui stood in front of the window, looking at the rain outside, looking back at Lian Yinuo, "if it goes on like this, we can''t go out tonight!"


    "Then we..."


    "Wait, if the rain stops, go!"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, both of them were soaked through.


    "Would you like to go in and change?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "But No clothes Liano said.


    No, there is no woman here, only he is a man.


    At last he found a shirt and said, "change one first."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Do you want to catch a cold?"


    Liano, "..."


    Even Yinuo took the clothes, she naturally twisted her leg and couldn''t walk, so her eyes fell on him.


    When Xiao Qirui came back to himself, he went out and said, "I''ll change one, too!"


    Looking at the door was closed, even Yinuo this just took off his wet clothes, change a shirt.


    Fortunately, her underwear did not get wet, even ino did not take off.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door


    "Well!" Lian Yinuo answered, and Xiao Qirui went in.


    Looking at the clothes on one side, "I''ll dry them for you!"


    "Will you?"


    "No!"


    "Nothing is born, of course, nothing can embarrass me!" Drag finish saying, straight to one side.


    What he said was beautiful, but he was worried about his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back, he didn''t look like he had anything. Even ino didn''t ask much.


    The rain did not stop. Xiao Qirui brought her a towel and poured hot water.


    Although they have a good relationship, they haven''t been in the same room in the middle of the night. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Su mangmangmang''s "wife next: President, please love me" is very good-looking. I''m also chasing

 Chapter 88

    Even ino has been wiping her hair with a towel to cover up her embarrassment, pretending to be very busy.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "do you want to drink?"


    "Eh?"


    "It''s in the kitchen!" He has a little hook at the corner of his mouth, and he is so handsome that he can''t say it.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t speak. Xiao Qirui went straight in to get the wine.


    Drinking is also a way to relieve embarrassment.


    And even Yinuo preferred to drink beer, so Xiao Qirui didn''t have the reserve to drink it.


    With wine, it''s as if there is a topic naturally, and I don''t feel embarrassed, "by the way, why are you here?" Lianyinuo suddenly remembered, looking at him and asked.


    "Uncle Qin doesn''t trust you, so call me and tell me!"


    Even Yinuo nodded and said unintentionally, "it''s good that you''re here, otherwise, I guess uncle Qin will be my end!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you already know it''s wrong!"


    Liano, "..."


    "I just didn''t realize that it sounds so simple and it''s so hard to sit up!"


    "It''s a long lesson this time!"


    Even ino didn''t reply while he was drinking.


    Xiao Qirui, drinking beer, approached her and sat in front of her. His eyes seemed to have a lot to say. After a long time, he said, "you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "are you afraid that I will be angry?"


    Even the apex of iNO''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She drinks and pretends to be stupid.


    OK, Xiao Qirui doesn''t mind, "do you need me to help you recreate the scene?" With that, Xiao Qirui walked directly towards her.


    Feeling him coming, lianyinuo immediately said, "no!" The eyes were alert.


    "Remember?" Xiao Qirui asked jokingly.


    Even ino didn''t know how to open his mouth. He thought about it and said, "today, I really have a bad attitude. I shouldn''t be angry with you!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked at her, not surprised, "and then!"


    "In fact, during this period of time, you think I have helped you a lot, but at the same time, I also feel that you have helped me a lot, including the fact that the shareholders want to drive me away this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been unemployed long ago!"


    "So!" He wants to hear the main point.


    "So, I really thank you, Xiao Qirui. You are a good man!" Lianyinuo looked at every word and said sincerely.


    Good people?


    Ha ha ha.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "the word" good man "seems to be swearing that I have no chance?"


    "Eh?" Even Yinuo looked at him, for a moment did not understand the meaning of this, "what?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and took a drink alone.


    Even ino didn''t ask much. He picked up the beer and took a sip.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at her. He had seen all kinds of women, elegant, charming, confident and charming. But these kinds of women, no matter which one was put on Lian Yinuo, were very single.


    She''s like a combination of these.


    Even if what she drinks is not champagne, not red wine, but a cheap beer, she can have a sense of beauty.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, his throat sliding, his eyes low, but there was a restless factor ready to move.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes inadvertently swept, but saw his eyes have been falling on her body, some embarrassed drooping eyes, "you have been looking at me for what?"


    "Good looking!"


    Liano, "..."


    Why does Xiao Qirui praise others? He feels different to others. Even ino''s heart beats very fast, just like he does something shocking.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are not used to boasting so much!"


    "I''m not used to it, either!" Xiao Qirui said it as if it was true, but this is what she said from the bottom of her heart.


    She is beautiful, which everyone can see, but the society is not lack of beauty, but her beauty, more than just the appearance so simple, combined with too much, such as her character, cultivation, connotation, kindness, etc.


    That''s why it''s fascinating.


    Even ino''s heart, thumping as if about to jump out of the same, she looked out of the window, to immediately end this topic can not.


    "The rain doesn''t seem to stop!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui also looked out of the window, "I can''t stop tonight!"


    "What about that?"


    "Just make do with the night here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    So, even Yinuo''s eyes, straight looking at him.


    "Uncle Qin has a room here, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Even iNO was relieved to hear that.


    "Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, I''ll take you back to your room!""No, I can go by myself!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "Are you sure your legs can walk?"


    This


    Liano really doesn''t seem sure.


    Xiao Qirui walked over and said, "sometimes learning to accept others'' help will make you more lovely!" Then he picked her up easily.


    Even ino looked at his side, it was 365 without dead angle.


    Her heart, instead of calming down, was beating faster.


    All the way to the room, Xiao Qirui put her on the bed. Lian Yinuo''s heart may be a little inconvenient. When she put it down, she held Xiao Qirui and forgot to let go. As soon as he dropped his eyes and she raised her head, the two of them just touched each other''s lips.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Then, as soon as she got mad, she immediately stepped back, "well, I I didn''t mean to


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s intentional!" Said, Xiao Qirui directly to her good.


    What do you mean, even if it''s intentional?


    Her face flushed. "I didn''t mean to!"


    "Well, I''ll think you''re drunk!"


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t feel right when she heard that.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, not the slightest embarrassment, but said, "you can give me the wet clothes later. I''ll help you wash them and dry them for you. I won''t delay wearing them tomorrow!"


    "No..." Words to the mouth, she thought of Xiao Qirui said that sentence, abruptly to stop.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not me, it''s the washing machine, you don''t have to be embarrassed!"


    If he doesn''t say it, it''s OK. Even ino is more embarrassed!


    "I know!" Liano nodded.


    After taking her to her room, Xiao Qirui went out.


    Even Yinuo changed her wet clothes and originally wanted to find a pair of trousers, but she found that she could wear uncle Qin''s shirt as a skirt.


    So she found a bag and picked up the clothes.


    "All right?"


    "Well!" After Lian Yinuo answered, Xiao Qirui didn''t stay any longer. He pushed open the door and went in. Lian Yinuo is sitting on the bed. Xiao Qirui looks at the bag on one side, "this?"

 Chapter 89

    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui picked it up and looked at her, "you have a rest early!" Then he went out.


    Even Yinuo sat on the bed, watching him go out, just want to find a hole in the ground.


    It''s a shame.


    The more annoyed, the more images of kissing Xiao Qirui just now appear in my mind. It''s like a slow motion, playing over and over again in my mind.


    It''s crazy!


    Even Yinuo want to be crazy, lie down directly, pick up the quilt to cover his head, sleep, don''t think about anything!


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo wake up, the day is already bright, when the rain stop don''t know, but at the moment, the sun through the window, don''t have a feeling of sunny after rain.


    She was about to get up when she found that her clothes were still outside.


    After thinking about it, I took out my cell phone and was about to call Xiao Qirui. At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Wake up?"


    "Well, wake up!"


    "I''ll put the clothes at the door for you. You''ll take them later!"


    "Good!"


    "Are your legs better?"


    As soon as he said it, even ino remembered it and moved his leg, but it didn''t hurt as much as yesterday.


    "Much better!"


    "That''s good. Clean up. We''re almost leaving!"


    "I know!"


    Listen to the footsteps outside, know that he left, even Yinuo just came down from the bed, although it is not so painful, but more or less a little, a little bit moved toward the door.


    Gently open the door, see no one outside, and a bag hanging on the handle, even Yinuo directly came in.


    After changing his clothes, even ino specially washed his shirt.


    Out of the room, the sun shining on the body through the rich leaves, unexpectedly feel comfortable, the air is much better, even ino stretched a stretch, hard to breathe a few fresh air.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui didn''t know where to come out. When he saw Lian Yinuo, he said, "OK, almost to go!"


    Lianyinuo nodded and then walked towards him.


    It''s still a little slow.


    Xiao Qirui stood still and looked at her like that. Even ino moved towards him a little harder


    Helpless, Xiao Qirui strode towards her and picked her up directly.


    Lianyinuo was startled. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "You look like this. It will be dark when we walk back!" Xiao Qirui said, no matter what, pick up and go.


    Liano, "..." There is no exaggeration


    It seems that I''m used to being hugged like this. Even ino doesn''t think much about it. I didn''t seriously discuss it.


    Put her in the car, then a cup of hot stuff into her hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "Soymilk!" Xiao Qirui got into the car.


    INO was a little surprised. "Where did you come from?"


    "It''s remote here, but there''s everything for sale!"


    "Then why don''t you?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Liano, "..."


    So, did he buy it for himself?


    Inexplicable, warm heart.


    Drinking soybean milk, she bit the straw, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qirui. He was on the phone, holding a mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other hand. She didn''t know what the other party said, but Xiao Qirui listened very carefully, and his eyelashes blinked gently.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui exudes a steady atmosphere.


    This time out, his overbearing, gentlemanly, black belly, gentle is also obvious, he is not a single character man, he is a man who can satisfy all women''s fantasy.


    Even Yinuo drinking soybean milk, the heart is also changing, can always find the right words to describe the mood now.


    After arriving at a city, Xiao Qirui didn''t send her back directly, but went to the hospital first.


    She didn''t have time to protest, so Xiao Qirui took her directly into the hospital, in public.


    I don''t think it''s good to be in Uncle Qin''s place. After all, I''m not familiar with my hometown. But now I''m in city A. It''s not long after their affair, but Xiao Qirui unexpectedly


    "You''d better let me down. I can walk by myself. It''s not that serious!"


    "Do you want uncle Qin to see you like this now? Do you feel guilty?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Liano, "..."


    Anyway, Xiao Qirui always has a reason to shut her up.


    Simply, she directly hung her head, covered her face, others, love who, love how!


    Soon came to the medical room, the doctor in the examination of Lian Yinuo.


    Half a sound, the doctor said, "it''s just some sprains. I''ll prescribe some medicine later. As long as I apply it on time, it won''t matter if I rest for two days!" Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was relieved.Liano nodded. "Thank you, doctor!"


    After checking, Xiao Qirui just wanted to hold Lian Yinuo away. Lian Yinuo said directly, "I can do it myself!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    She doesn''t want to be seen by so many people anymore.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to hold her. He watched Lian Yinuo come down from the bed and walk forward step by step.


    To be strong, Xiao Qirui is helpless.


    They just walked out of the ward when Uncle Qin came to inquire.


    "Well, are you all right?" Uncle Qin asked anxiously.


    Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. He says, "I didn''t mean to say it, but I can''t hide it. Why don''t I confess it directly?"


    Even Yinuo gave him a white look, then looked at Uncle Qin, "Uncle Qin, I have nothing to do, just a little bit twisted, you don''t have to worry!"


    Uncle Qin is still very guilty, "ah, I was really confused, how to let you go!"


    "Uncle Qin, what you said is that I want to go myself. However, the task has been completed and I have lived up to your entrustment!" Ino said with a smile.


    She can have such a mind, really let Qin Yue admire.


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Liano smiles.


    "Well, you are also injured now. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go first!"


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll see you when I send her back!"


    "You didn''t have a good night''s rest yesterday, so you don''t have to come to see me. There''s nothing on my side. Your grandmother will come later, so you can rest assured!" Uncle Qin said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK!"


    So he left with Liano.


    Along the way, even iNO was thinking about a problem.


    What if Xiao Qirui wants to take her upstairs?


    I don''t know if KK went to school at this time.


    My heart was in a mess.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the car stopped and arrived.


    Even Yinuo sat in the car, thought about it, and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, thank you for sending me back. I can go up alone!"


    "Don''t you mean to call me by my name?"


    "Well, I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while." Liano smiles and pushes the door open.


    "Are you sure you want to go up like this?" "Of course!" 100% sure.

 Chapter 90

    So lianino got out of the car.


    "Be careful on your way, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and Lian Yinuo went back.


    Looking at her limping, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Even ino could feel the burning sight behind her and wanted to go quickly, but the more urgent it was, the easier it was to get into trouble. One of them almost fell down, and at that moment, one hand held her.


    At the moment when Lian Yinuo turned back, he suddenly emptied up, and Xiao Qirui hugged her.


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t just watch you go in!" Xiao Qirui said.


    So, before even ino could say anything, he had already carried her in his arms.


    "No, I can!" Liano looked at him and said.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t hear it. He went directly into the elevator and pressed the 13th floor.


    Even Yinuo looked at him. He looked like he was going home.


    She really regretted telling him on what floor!


    "Mr. Xiao, I really have no problem!"


    "It''s coming soon!"


    Liano, "..." I really don''t care! "


    "Don''t move!"


    The two struggled to the thirteenth floor.


    As soon as the elevator opens.


    KK stood outside the elevator, looking at the scene, stunned.


    Similarly, feeling someone outside, even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look out.


    When he saw KK, even ino didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    KK was the first to respond, "sister, uncle, this is..."


    Although Xiao Qirui was surprised to see him here, he already knew that he also lived here, so he was not surprised.


    "I twisted my foot. Nothing''s wrong!"


    "Oh KK''s eyes fall on lianino.


    "Are you going out?"


    KK nodded, "Oh, yes!"


    Xiao Qirui came out and said, "children should be more careful when they go out alone!"


    "I know!" KK said with a smile, like a little gentleman.


    At the moment when the elevator is about to close, KK smiles and winks at Liano.


    Even what ino wants to say can only be delivered to him with his eyes.


    "Is that your home?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino looked at him, "can''t we get here?"


    "So you''re driving away?"


    "I just think it''s too much trouble for you!"


    "It''s all here, no trouble!"


    Xiao Qirui''s whole attitude is not to treat himself as an outsider.


    Even ino really wants to bite off his tongue. He might as well say yes.


    Finally, under Xiao Qirui''s gaze, she points to a door.


    Xiao Qirui walked directly over there.


    "Now let me down!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui puts her on the ground, and even Yinuo takes out the key and opens the door.


    Without opening her mouth, Xiao Qirui went in.


    The house is not big, but it is warm. This is Xiao Qirui''s first impression. The interior decoration and furniture are in line with Lian Yinuo''s character and temperament.


    He looked around and said, "not bad!"


    "What?"


    "Environment!"


    Even ino glanced at him. Now that she had come in, she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Mr. Xiao, you see, it''s not convenient for me to take care of you."


    "No, I can take care of myself!" Xiao Qirui said. Then he looked at her and said, "would you like something to drink?"


    Even Yinuo deep breathing, there is always a feeling that he wants to dominate the mountain, "no, thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked around without any intention of leaving.


    Lianyinuo was thinking of an excuse to drive him away when his phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone, and when he saw the phone, his face was obviously dim.


    I don''t mean to take it.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you have something else to do? If so, you can go ahead and do it first!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded, "well, you can have a rest at home today. You don''t have to go to the company. I''ll say hello there!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    So he nodded and went out.


    Even ino kept smiling until the door was closed, her smile collapsed and fell on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long it took even ino to remember KK!


    By the way, where''s this stinky boy!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door rang. At first, Lian Yinuo thought it was Xiao Qirui who had gone back. But when she saw that the door was pushed open, she was relieved."Mommy KK looks at her with a vague smile.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I''ll make time for you!"


    Even Yinuo a warning eyes in the past, KK honest account, "I went down to get the express, did not expect to go with you to meet, Mommy, this kind of situation to notice in advance, fortunately, I went down to get things, or not hit!" KK said he changed his slippers and walked towards her.


    "If you run into it, you can run into it. What''s the big deal!" Even ino said, anyway, they are not that kind of relationship, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    KK laughs and doesn''t talk about it any more, because he has more important things to gossip about.


    "Mommy


    "Well?"


    "When I left last night, do you remember what I told you?"


    "What?"


    "Think about it!"


    Even ino doodle lips, carefully recall, can think for a long time, also did not come up with a reason.


    "What on earth?"


    "Mommy, are you just ignoring me?"


    "You say so many words every day, I want to remember every sentence, isn''t it tired to death?"


    "I said come back early, don''t stay at night!" KK looked at her and said word by word.


    Even Yinuo suddenly realized that there was such a sentence.


    "As for you, it''s good that you don''t go home at night. Why don''t you call me, Mommy?" Asked KK.


    "First, I really want to come back early, but often things go against my wishes, and I can''t help it. Second, my mobile phone is flooded, so I turn it off directly!"


    "Oh? You said to go to the hospital, but how can you come back with uncle today? The most important thing is that you two are still holding each other! "


    "Even KK students, correct, not two people holding, I was injured, he held me, send me back!" Even ino corrected word by word.


    "Hurt?" KK catches the finish line and looks at her, "how are you hurt?"


    "Well, it doesn''t count. It''s just a slight twist!"


    "Mommy, you say you are also a mommy. Why are you so careless?" KK said.


    "It was an accident!"


    "Excuse!"


    Liano, "..."


    Although that''s what he said, KK was still worried, "how about seeing a doctor?"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s good to have a rest for two days!"


    After hearing this, KK was relieved. It''s OK. "But why did you get hurt? Uncle sent you back. Were you together yesterday?"

 Chapter 91

    "What does it mean to be together again?" Liano looked at her and asked.


    "That night, did you get together and drink, did you?" Asked KK.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be! "


    "What do you mean like? It''s obvious that there is. I didn''t come back until early in the morning!"


    It''s true that there is such a thing, but that day is after they finish their overtime work. OK!


    "Last night, Mommy, were you together again?" KK asked, as if he was the parent, and even iNO was the child who made a mistake.


    "It''s true that we are together, but..."


    "I said, Mommy, you''re not good at it!" When her words were finished, KK interrupted directly and deliberately took them out of context. In fact, he knew too much about lianino and knew that she would not do this, so he said so.


    INO, "..." Can you give people a chance to explain? "


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is the truth, Mommy, what do you think?" Asked KK.


    Even Yinuo gas nodded, "OK, you when I did not say!"


    If she doesn''t say it, KK will say, "OK, Mommy, although you have thousands of explanations, there is one point you can''t explain!"


    "What?"


    "No matter what, you will be involved with uncle!" KK said with a smile.


    Don''t say, even Yinuo didn''t feel that, when KK said that, even Yinuo thought about it carefully, it was really.


    They always have a steady stream of things to meet and touch.


    "Mommy, I think this fate is arranged by God, you should follow his wishes!" KK is a lobbyist on one side.


    Yinuo''s eyes look to, shift the topic, "don''t you always believe that man will conquer nature?"


    "Well, I believe in some aspects, but I still have to listen to the old man about fate!" KK said.


    "You have no principle!" Even iNO was rather disgusted.


    "My principle is no principle!"


    Liano, "..."


    Said so much nonsense, the most important came, KK looked at her, "Mommy, don''t say those useless, say something important!"


    "What''s important?"


    "If you were together, there was no accident, or anything like that?" He nodded vaguely to Rino.


    "Accident?"


    "It is..." KK made a pair of thumbs to show her.


    Even after Yinuo saw it, his eyes immediately fierce, "even KK, what''s in your head!"


    "It''s all your happiness!" KK''s half true and half false answer.


    Even ino had decided to educate him, but after hearing this, he couldn''t say anything.


    In my heart, I was moved.


    Even if it was a joke, it touched her heart.


    "I forgive you!" he said Even the fierce pretended to speak.


    "Hey, hey, can you tell me about that, do you?" KK still refuses to let go of this good opportunity of gossip.


    Not to say that it''s OK. As soon as he said that, the look of Xiao Qirui when he saw her flashed in his mind, and he directly held her in his arms.


    What''s more, his unexpected kiss with Xiao Qirui


    One scene after another, like a slow motion, passed in her mind.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo in a daze, KK reaches out his hand and shakes in front of her, "Mommy!"


    Even Yinuo this just regained consciousness, looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking and what are you doing?" KK asked with a smile, "it seems that there is a situation!"


    KK where like a son, clearly like a best friend, every day looking forward to even Yinuo have an affair.


    Even ino will never share these with him, but in front of KK, she will be exposed every time she lies, so she plans to hide directly.


    "I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest first and call me when I eat!" With that, she got up and left, forgetting that she twisted her leg and suddenly forced her strength. She gasped in pain.


    KK originally wanted to say something, but seeing her pain, he frowned.


    So, lianyinuo went back to the room with pain.


    KK helplessly shakes his head, but fortunately he knows that there is progress, so he is happy again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui went out, he answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "Qi Rui, you finally answered the phone!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ve been calling you all night and you didn''t answer. I thought something was wrong with you!" Cheng Wei worried.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips for a long time and said, "Cheng Wei, we''ve broken up. You don''t have to do this to me anymore!"


    Cheng Wei after hearing this, the heart can''t help but pain, "Qi Rui, I know, you are still angry for the last thing, but things in the past so long, don''t you calm down?""I''m serious, not angry!" Xiao Qirui said without hesitation.


    Cheng Wei is silent.


    Listening to the silence over there, Xiao Qirui said in a deep voice, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up!"


    Don''t wait to talk over there, just cut off the phone.


    For him, what should be broken is about to be broken, and the damage will only be more.


    On the other side of the phone, Cheng Wei is sluggish.


    She wanted to have a quarrel with Xiao Qirui. As long as she admits a mistake, nothing will happen.


    But now, she found that it was not!


    No!


    Xiao Qirui is serious!


    What to do!


    What to do!


    She can''t do without Xiao Qirui, she can''t!


    Just then, Jason came over from one side.


    "Mr. Xiao has gone to the outskirts. Maybe he will come back later. Put off today''s meeting for half an hour first!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei revives and frowns. What does Xiao Qirui do in the suburbs?


    At this time, her eyes did not know how to look at lianyinuo. It should be said that it was a woman''s intuition. However, she found that lianyinuo did not come.


    She went that way. "Where''s Liano?"


    "Ask for leave!"


    "Leave? Who is right? " Cheng Wei asked discontentedly.


    Everyone was silent for a while. At this time, Su Qing said, "it was President Xiao who said hello in person!"


    Cheng Wei''s face changed, "nonsense, Mr. Xiao hasn''t come yet!"


    "Mr. Xiao called and said," if you don''t believe me, you can ask Jason! " Su Qing said that when he said this, he had a feeling of revenge.


    Let her usually so detestable, now also have add block of time, think of here, Su Qing feel very cool.


    Cheng Wei stands in the same place. Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to ask Jason. If she asks like this, isn''t it right for her?


    But without asking She was not reconciled.


    Was Xiao Qirui with Lian Yinuo yesterday?


    Otherwise, how could he know that even ino didn''t come?


    Or are they together now?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Wei clenched her fists and got mad!


    No, it won''t!!


    PS: I''ve been up for three nights in a row, sleeping for two hours every day. I''m so sleepy. Today I''ll be in the third shift, and there are seven chapters. You can come to see them tomorrow morning. In addition, we recommend two articles: "Mengbao''s return, sweet mommy''s going to attack" and "billion Conquest: the president''s little wife" for you to read


    and


    respectively

 Chapter 92

    Xiao family.


    Cheng Wei is crying very pitifully.


    "Grandma, I thought he was just talking. I didn''t expect to break up with me. Grandma, what should I do?" Cheng Wei is crying like a tearful person in front of old lady Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at it and was very embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t cry. I can''t help you crying!"


    "Grandma, Qi Rui listens to you most. As long as you talk to her, he will listen to you!" "Oh, how can I intervene in this kind of thing? Last time, I took Qi Rui to check because of what you said to me. Later, he didn''t know how angry he was. He almost couldn''t bear to press this button!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Xiao was a little angry. Looking to one side, she was also a little angry.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei is stunned. No wonder Xiao Qirui lost his temper that day. It''s because of this.


    "I know. That time I was talking nonsense. I was worried about him too. Grandma, don''t you understand my pains?" Cheng Wei starts to cry again.


    The old lady was the last to cry.


    But this matter, she can''t be the master, "let me say, maybe your fate is done, I know our family Qi Rui is excellent, but sometimes the feeling is at the end, even at the end, you don''t have to be sad!"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    What the hell is that.


    At this time, I still don''t forget to praise my grandson, except for her.


    "Grandma


    "Oh, it''s no use for you to tell me. I can''t force Qi Rui to make up with you with a knife. If he''s worried, he won''t even recognize my grandmother. What should I do?" Said the old lady.


    Cheng Wei watched, but she didn''t know what to do except to start from the old lady.


    Just then, the phone rang. Sister Li went over and handed the phone, "it''s Mr. Qin''s!"


    On hearing this, the old lady quickly took it.


    "Hello, Lao Qin, what can I do for you?" I don''t know what I heard on the phone. Mrs. Xiao was so surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth. "Seriously, they really..." In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly remembered that Cheng Wei was still there. She glanced back at her and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go out and answer the phone!" Then he went to one side.


    Cheng Wei sits on the sofa. The old lady''s reaction is very strange. It''s obvious that there is something she doesn''t want her to know.


    But a woman''s curiosity is too heavy. The more she doesn''t want her to know, the more she wants to know.


    So I watched the old lady go that way.


    Mrs. Xiao stood aside, her face beaming, "are you serious? Are they really together? Still living together? "


    "Isn''t my old lady going to have a great grandson?"


    "Ha ha ha, I saw something wrong between them that day. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    The old lady took the phone and talked about it happily.


    Cheng Wei can hear, but frowned, who with whom together? Still living together?


    Look over there and keep listening.


    "I also think ino is a good child. He is very sincere. Lao Qin, are you sure they were all at your house that night?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, I see. It seems that our old Xiao family will have a wedding soon!"


    "OK, OK, OK, hang up!"


    So the phone was hung up.


    The old lady is still standing over there alone.


    It seems that the smelly boy didn''t disappoint her.


    As soon as she thought of her great grandson''s future, she was very happy.


    At this time, thinking that Cheng Wei was still there, she quickly put away her face and walked over there.


    Cheng Wei is still walking on the sofa.


    After she walked past, Cheng Wei began to speak before she came to the next level. "Grandma, I suddenly remembered that there was something else, so I left first!" She said in a cold voice, completely without the pity just now.


    "I''m leaving now. Won''t I stay at home for lunch?"


    "No!" After that, Cheng Wei got up and left.


    The old lady didn''t stay either. Now it''s too late to be happy. It seems that she will soon have a great grandson. "Sister Li, help me to prepare the car. I want to go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Wei came out, she was out of her wits.


    When I think that Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo have been on the same boat Her fist could not help clenching.


    Why!


    Why!


    Where is she worse than that woman? Why would he rather have that woman than her.


    They''ve been together for so long that Xiao Qirui doesn''t even touch her with his fingers. But how long have they known that woman? They''ve come to this stage


    Liano!


    In the end, what means will be used to become like this.


    Think of here, she clenched her fists, eyes hard, she can''t get, also won''t let others get all this!!¡­¡­


    After two days'' rest at home, even ino''s legs were better.


    It''s just the kiss and hug at Uncle Qin''s that day. When did even Yinuo think of it and feel strange.


    Although it is unintentional, but the middle is mixed with a trace of embarrassment and ambiguity.


    KK is right. Now it seems that everything can be related to Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo began to be irritable again. She didn''t feel that Xiao Qirui was better to her than to her friends.


    So after that day, Lian Yinuo somewhat deliberately avoided Xiao Qirui.


    Because she doesn''t want a relationship to get out of hand.


    When meeting, even Yinuo doesn''t have eye contact with Xiao Qirui. On business trip, even Yinuo always keeps a distance.


    It''s not that Xiao Qirui can''t feel these.


    Just want to find an excuse to ask her, she always all kinds of excuses.


    That day, Lian Yinuo was working with a large stack of materials in her arms. Old lady Xiao just went there. When she saw this, her eyes were wide and round.


    "Oh, iNO, how can you do such a heavy job?" Then she went up.


    "Old lady? Why are you here? "


    "I''ll come to the company to see how you can hold so much weight!"


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, the old lady looked at the man on one side, "as a man, do you want the lady to do this? Do you know what a gentleman is


    The man on one side was scolded for no reason, but he also knew who was in front of him. He didn''t dare to say more, so he quickly took it from Lian Yinuo''s arms.


    "Old lady, that''s what I''m going to do. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "Oh, what do you want them to do with the heavy work? Come on, go to the office with Grandma!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come!"


    Liano, "..."


    So even ino had to be taken away by the old lady.


    This scene happened in the design department!


    How many eyes are watching? When is the old lady so kind to a person? Even Cheng Wei doesn''t have such treatment. I didn''t expect that she would pull Cheng Wei away like this.


    For a while, there were all kinds of waves.


    It''s just around the corner for even ino to marry into a rich family! PS: in the past half a month, the daily updates are about ten chapters. After reading the ten chapters, don''t ask if there are any updates. It''s just the fourth chapter and six chapters!

 Chapter 93

    In the office.


    Watching Mrs. Xiao come in, Xiao Qirui frowned, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "I''m not here for you!" The old lady didn''t look at him.


    "Come on, come on in!" Old lady Xiao said, holding lianyinuo carefully.


    At the sight of them, Xiao Qirui frowned and did nothing.


    Even iNO was embarrassed. I didn''t know which play the old lady was singing.


    Especially when I see Xiao Qirui, I''m really embarrassed. I''ve been avoiding him these days, but I didn''t expect to enter his office under such circumstances.


    Glanced at him, his eyes were helpless and embarrassed.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    "Old lady!"


    "Oh, there is no outsider here. Call me grandma!"


    Liano, "..."


    Is that ok?


    If she doesn''t know Xiao Qirui, it''s not too much for her to call grandma. Even if she sees an old lady of this age on the street, she will call grandma. But now it''s her constant affair with Xiao Qirui. Isn''t it more misleading for her to call grandma again?


    But the old lady looked like, "grandma What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, don''t worry!" Said, the old lady looked at Xiao Qirui, "let people send a drink in, er, milk on the line, to pure!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." What the hell are you doing, grandma? "


    "Oh, if you want to do it, just do it!"


    Xiao Qirui helplessly, looking at the people behind him, "send a glass of milk in!"


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao looked at ino and sat beside her, "I tell you, from now on, you should not do anything heavy!"


    "Why?" Lian Yinuo asked.


    "Oh, why, you silly girl, you have to think about your body!"


    "I''m not in any big trouble!"


    The old lady shook her head helplessly. "In a word, from now on, listen to me. Don''t do any heavy work!" With that, he looked up at Xiao Qirui and said, "do you hear me? I''m not allowed to arrange any important things by iNO, and I''m not allowed to work overtime, but I can leave early!"


    Liano, "..."


    Did she save the earth in her last life?


    Xiao Qirui looks speechless. He knows the old lady. If he has nothing to say, he will never say such words or do such things.


    "Grandma


    The old lady didn''t listen to him at all. Then she looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "after these months, if you have any news, you will quit your job and go home!"


    Liano, "..."


    Now she is more and more unable to understand.


    "Grandma can''t, I want to work!"


    "Oh, what''s your job? Qi Rui will support you then!"


    Liano, "..."


    Eyes looked at Xiao Qirui one eye, Xiao Qirui is also a pair of innocent appearance, shook his head at her, I do not know what ah!


    Lianyinuo was able to hear something wrong. "Grandma, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding? No, there is no misunderstanding. You just listen to grandma now! " The old lady looked at her and said.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui suddenly felt a little interesting. He leaned on the table and drank coffee slowly.


    "If you give birth to a boy to our Xiao family, you are the hero of our Xiao family. Yinuo, grandma has placed all her hopes on you!"


    Even iNO was silly.


    Xiao Qirui almost spurted out his coffee.


    Where is this?


    Looking at even iNO, she is also a dull picture.


    The old lady is still painstakingly preaching, but even ino once stood up, "grandma, I think you really misunderstood!"


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "I, I..." Even ino doesn''t know what she misunderstood, but it''s not like that anyway.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, you can''t be worried, but you are talking!


    Xiao Qirui put down his coffee and looked at Mrs. Xiao, "grandma, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady had an innocent look on her face


    "Where is this?"


    "Aren''t you already together? And they all live together! "


    "Who said that?"


    "Who said that?"


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo speak with one voice.


    What''s wrong with her, old lady?


    "Lao Qin said..."


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    At the same time, they understood what they meant.Xiao Qirui took a look at Lian Yinuo, then looked at the old lady, "grandma, you misunderstood!"


    The old lady looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    "That day, Yinuo and I went to Uncle Qin''s house to help him clean up the orchard. Who knew it was raining too much, we lived there, but we didn''t have any relationship!"


    When the old lady heard this, she said with a smile, "how can it be that there is no relationship between a lonely man and a lonely woman, a dry firewood and a burning fire?"


    Liano, "..."


    The old lady''s ideas are quite avant-garde.


    "We are all in Uncle Qin''s house, but we are not in the same room, so grandma, you really misunderstood!"


    The smile on the old lady''s face broke down a little bit, "so, my precious grandson, no news again?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "You really don''t have anything?" God asked too much, the eyes look very poor.


    Even ino couldn''t bear it.


    "Grandma


    "Don''t talk to me, I can''t take it!" The old lady felt dizzy. Even ino saw this and quickly went up to help her.


    The old lady sat on the sofa with a look of pity. "This old Qin, dare to cheat me!"


    Xiao Qirui is used to it, so he doesn''t feel it any more.


    But even Yinuo looked at it, but it was very embarrassed and helpless.


    At this time, the old lady looked at them, still unwilling to ask, "you did not cheat me?"


    "Swear to God, no!"


    The old lady broke down again. She was very sad.


    Even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    "It''s naive to make our Xiao family extinct."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Looking at the old lady, she went over and said, "Granny, don''t worry, there will be great grandchildren soon!"


    On hearing this, the old lady''s eyes suddenly brightened, "are you serious?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "When?"


    "Give me some time!"


    When the old lady heard this, she frowned, "are you going to go out and make a mess?" Asked Mrs. Lai with wide eyes.


    Xiao Qirui, "..." Grandma, what are you talking about? "


    "Don''t you want time? You can''t go out and make other people''s stomachs big because of grandma''s pressure!" Said the old lady.


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Can this kind of thing be promised?

 Chapter 94

    "Otherwise, if you ask me to give you time, why don''t you go out and mess?"


    "If you give time, you must go out and mess. Don''t worry. I know what kind of people can get married and what kind of people can''t. don''t worry, I will never mess outside!" Xiao Qirui looked at her word by word promise.


    After listening, the old lady suddenly asked, "do you like it?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, then nodded.


    "Who is it?" Asked the old lady, approaching.


    Even ino''s eyes looked at him, inexplicably, a little nervous.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just laughed, "I said, give me time, I will catch her up, be your granddaughter-in-law, and give you a great grandson by the way!"


    "This And women you can''t catch up with? "


    "Well It''s more difficult. She''s not an ordinary woman! " When Xiao Qirui said this, his eyes and tone were full of doting.


    The old lady is happy to hear that. She has never heard of Xiao Qirui chasing a woman.


    "It seems that the one who is not swayed by your Xiao family identity is a good woman!" The old lady patted him on the shoulder and said, "I support you, but I tell you, if you want to chase a woman, you can''t be stingy. You can''t send more things, say two words of love, and make a little bitter..."


    Even iNO was listening, helpless and funny.


    Now is grandma teaching grandson how to pick up girls?


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "She doesn''t like expensive things!"


    "Women don''t like expensive things!"


    "Sometimes, it''s more necessary to send and stay than to send and need!" Xiao Qirui said this slowly.


    After hearing this, lianyinuo was stunned.


    This is a little familiar.


    Isn''t that what she said when she helped Xiao Qirui buy a gift for uncle Qin?


    So he


    Even ino looked at him, inexplicable heart beat very fast.


    "She said that?" The old lady asked, "well, it''s a good girl. When will you show it to me?"


    "When you get there, I''ll show you!"


    "Yes


    Looking at them talking, even Yinuo''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t listen to what she said. What she thought was what Xiao Qirui had just said. Did she think too much?


    Or is he just borrowing


    But Xiao Qirui is good to her


    Liano''s in a mess!


    "Well, old lady, Mr. Xiao, talk slowly. I''ll go out first!" With that, without waiting for them to speak, even ino went straight away.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are affectionate.


    At this time, the old lady looked at him, "you just said that woman, should not be ino?"


    Xiao Qirui looked back and did not admit or deny, "grandma, I have a meeting to hold. If you don''t mind, just wait for me here. I''ll have lunch with you at noon!"


    "No, I''m going to the hospital to settle with Lao Qin!" Said, stood up, "white let me empty happy a, don''t ask him to settle accounts can''t!" Then he went out in a huff.


    Standing in the same place, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing and didn''t worry.


    Just, did Liano understand what he said just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Even after ino went out, his head was in a mess.


    Sitting in her own area, she wanted to work, but she couldn''t see anything in front of her.


    His mind is full of what Xiao Qirui said just now.


    What does he mean, intentional or unintentional?


    Thinking of this, she bowed her head and was very upset.


    At this time, Su Qing leaned over, "what''s the matter, Madam President?"


    Mrs. President?


    Liano raised his head and turned his face. "Who are you calling?"


    "Is there anyone else besides you?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just now old lady Xiao came to call you away. Why?"


    I don''t think it''s a good thing. As soon as she talks about the oolong, she is even more speechless.


    "I''ve never seen an old lady treat that person well. Even Cheng Wei doesn''t have such treatment. It seems that you can join a rich family soon. Don''t forget me. Just give me a promotion and let me down!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath, "can you not see the wind is the rain!"


    "It has nothing to do with me. Everyone is talking about it now! "


    speaking of this, even ino got up and looked around. Sure enough, everyone was very respectful and harmonious after seeing her eyes.


    That look was never seen before.


    She''s really getting drunk.


    I haven''t been in the company for a long time, but the scandal never stopped.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    She''s so bored!Lie on the table and let her pass out like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    She''s going out to talk about a project, and the location is Tianyu hotel.


    For seven years, this hotel has not been replaced, but has become more and more prosperous.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, even ino did not walk in for a long time.


    Seven years ago, it was in this hotel that she lost her most precious things and her happiness


    I can''t tell the complexity in my heart.


    After thinking for a long time, she took a deep breath and walked in on her three inch high heels.


    By the time she went in, the other party had already arrived, and it took almost an hour to finish the conversation.


    When he came out of it, even ino''s mind flashed back seven years ago.


    Up to now, she didn''t know when the person who texted her was.


    Who did it.


    Why do you do this


    She doesn''t remember offending anyone


    At this time, looking at the front desk, she stood in the same place, a thought flashed through her mind, hesitated for a long time, and finally walked over there.


    "Hello, can I help you?" The receptionist smiles.


    "I want to ask, will you keep your check-in records?"


    "If we are VIP members, we will keep them for life!"


    "If not?"


    "If not, we will update it automatically within a year. There is no reservation!" The receptionist said with a smile.


    One year


    So, no?


    Seven years later, I don''t think we can find it.


    "What about your surveillance?"


    "Monitoring is automatic coverage in seven days!"


    Liano, "..."


    So, even if you want to know, you can''t find out.


    "Liano!"


    Just as she was daydreaming, someone behind her called her name. Looking back, Xiao Qirui stood not far away, dressed in a black suit for him,


    "general manager Xiao?" Even ino looked at him in surprise, did not expect to meet here.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came to her and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to talk about something!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and then at the front desk, "what were you asking just now?"


    "Eh? Nothing Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "it''s late, Mr. Xiao. I''ll go back first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No!"


    "There''s something for you!"


    Liano, "..." So, can''t refuse?

 Chapter 95

    In the past, even ino never wanted to check things seven years ago. Even at the request of KK, she just wanted to think about it. But when she appeared in the hotel today, she had a very strong feeling.


    She didn''t want to know who the man was because she was afraid the result would be worse than she thought, but she wanted to know who did it seven years ago!


    Why do you do this to her.


    Sitting in the car, even ino frowned.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    Lianyinuo looked back at him and shook his head. "No, nothing!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t want to say more.


    "By the way, Mr. Xiao, you said you had something to do with me. What''s the matter?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "What''s up tomorrow night?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Tomorrow night? It''s OK. What''s the matter? "


    "That''s good. I''ll pick you up at seven tomorrow evening!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to a cocktail party!"


    Reception?


    "Well, why me? Should someone be more suitable than me?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve broken up with her, and I don''t want her to think there''s still hope!"


    "But she doesn''t think so!"


    "That''s her business!"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have..."


    "No matter what''s going on tomorrow, make it free, because I''ve already made a reservation!" Xiao Qirui spoke word by word.


    Liano, "..."


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    "Mr. Xiao, the main reason is that our gossip has just faded. Don''t you take me there to make us misunderstood more?" Asked Liano.


    "The more they avoid suspicion, the more they feel there is a problem. As long as we walk in front of people, what can they say?"


    Why feel Xiao Qirui how to say how right feeling.


    "No more words?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    She laughs, estimated to find again, or will be refuted back, in this case, or leave some brain cells!


    "That''s it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Xiao Qirui


    said, the car stopped and arrived.


    Lianyinuo took a deep breath, finally nodded and got out of the car.


    Sitting in the car, looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s mind flashed the way she looked when she was in the hotel.


    Frowning,


    what is she asking.


    What are you looking for?


    Not because he''s curious, but because he''s also looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, even ino has a few dresses. When he was abroad, he never seldom attended such occasions.


    When she''s dressed and dressed, KK is watching.


    "Mommy, has anyone ever said that you are the most beautiful person in the world? Er, no, the most beautiful Mommy!"


    Even ino laughed, "no, but everyone thought I was young, unmarried and childless."


    "You have eyes!" KK praises, "Mommy, you''re going to be in the crowd tonight!"


    "Your mommy, I just want to walk with him in a low-key way, and I don''t want to make the whole show gorgeous!" Liano said.


    "In this case It should be hard! " KK shakes his head a little helplessly. His praise can always reach a high level, which makes people happy.


    While chatting, her mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Qirui''s phone. She picks it up and answers it.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Here I am!"


    "Well, I''ll be right down!"


    Hang up the phone, even Yinuo looked at KK, "you are good at home, I will be back soon, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry about playing. Fight for a golden son-in-law!"


    Liano, "..."


    This matter, KK will never forget, remind her all the time.


    Even ino has no feeling, no more words, straight downstairs.


    Xiao qiruixin leaned on the car and waited patiently. However, when Lian Yinuo came out, he was still surprised.


    The blue strapless dress makes her figure perfect, and the trailing skirt adds a noble look to her. Her long hair curls slightly behind her, and her delicate make-up makes Xiao Qirui unable to look away from her.


    He stood up and looked straight at her.


    Lianyinuo came up to him, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand, lifted a handful of hair beside her ear and helped her hang it. Then he came close to her and whispered, "today It''s beautiful


    Xiao Qirui''s praise is always so direct.


    Even ino''s heart was beating wildly.


    Even the cheek also followed red to rise, hang Mou, don''t know how to say.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said with a smile, "let''s go!"Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui opened the door for her and sat in.


    Today is not a day for Xiao Qirui to drive, so he also sits behind him. Fortunately, there is enough space in the car for two people on one side.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes have been looking out of the window, two people can''t always be so embarrassed, she turned her head, "Mr. Xiao, is there anything I need to do later?"


    Xiao Qirui thought seriously and said, "yes!"


    There is better than no, at least something to do, not embarrassed, even Yinuo asked, "what?"


    "Be quiet with me!"


    Liano, "..."


    What is this called?


    "As a vase?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and said, "well, this evening can be called" yes! "


    Liano, "..."


    So did he praise her or hurt her just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon we arrived at our destination.


    By the time they arrived, there were a lot of expensive cars at the door. Looking at so many people walking inside, even ino knew that the people who held the party were rich or expensive.


    Xiao Qirui stood beside her and stretched out his hand. Even Yinuo looked at her. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew what it meant.


    Reach out a hand, took his arm, action instant intimacy up.


    Xiaoqirui mouth satisfied with the call, "let''s go!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, and the two walked inside together.


    When he was about to go in, even iNO was smiling and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "if I lose someone to you today, don''t blame me!"


    "Just for your beauty today, you can''t lose it anywhere!"


    Liano, "..." Thank you


    As he spoke, he walked in.


    As soon as they appeared at the door, a lot of people looked at them. They had all kinds of eyes.


    Xiao Qirui did not squint, straight to the front, but still toward lianyinuo closer, "see, this is the charm!"


    "Mine or yours?" Even ino cooperated and asked.


    "It''s ours!"


    Liano, "..."


    It''s time for them to make fun of each other.


    Looking at him coming in, not only some unknown people, but also a pair of eyes in front of them.


    Until in front of him, Lian Yinuo found that it was Gu Zhuo and Su ran.


    I didn''t expect them to be here. PS: after checking the last chapter, I''m sorry for missing a paragraph. Maybe I couldn''t help deleting it, but it doesn''t affect the viewing. I''m sorry ~ ~ I''ll pay attention to it late

 Chapter 96

    After seeing them, even ino''s steps were a little stunned.


    Su ran also saw them, she stood beside Gu Zhuo, a white dress, looking very pure and beautiful.


    And Gu Zhuo is black, they stand together, there is a kind of unspeakable match.


    However, after seeing Lian Yinuo, Su ran approached Gu Zhuo, took Gu Zhuo''s arm and swore sovereignty.


    Even Yinuo looking at, looking at the arm together, Yinuo heart flashed a trace of pain, and then pretended to inadvertently open the line of sight.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t ignore her emotion. He turned his eyes and said in her ear, "sorry, I forgot to tell you, they will come too!" Xiao Qirui said.


    But how does Yinuo feel that this guy is intentional and can forget it?


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to see them sooner or later. I have no reason to avoid them all the time. It''s not me who''s wrong!" She whispered.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said, "very Google, you just understand this truth!"


    When Xiao Qirui said this, he was very evil, but he was also handsome.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went to Xie Lao.


    "Thank you, Congratulations


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re very kind. It''s a great honor for you to come."


    "Thank you so much!"


    At this time, Xie Lao looked at Lian Yinuo, a little strange, "this is?"


    Speaking of lianyinuo, Xiao Qirui raised his lips, "lianyinuo!"


    "Miss Lian, you look so beautiful!"


    Even ino raised his lips and laughed, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Qi Rui, you''re welcome today. If there''s a place where the hospitality is not good, please do me a favor."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Old Xie nodded, "I''ll go there and have a look!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, old Xie looked at Gu Zhuo, said hello and left.


    The remaining four people are over there, with Yinuo''s back to Gu Zhuo. Deliberately, she is looking for the topic on purpose, "so today is Xie''s hundred day banquet?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it''s not easy for old Xie to come here. I can''t love my daughter!" Say, the eyes all flash a trace of tenderness.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "so it is!"


    Looking at the two of them chatting leisurely, as if no one existed, Gu Zhuo''s eyes were deeper and deeper.


    Then, he raised the corner of his lip, spilled a sneer, "Miss Lian is everywhere!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo''s heart trembled, did he start again?


    Looking back at Gu Zhuo, she didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhuo also looked at her, "why, am I wrong?"


    "Mr. Gu, just say what you have to say."


    "What''s that?" He laughed, "ruined my wedding. Now I come here again. Even iNO, do you like to appear in front of me so much?"


    "President Gu feels so good about himself that I don''t want to see you. How can I want to appear in front of you?" Lian Yinuo calmly said that she didn''t want the relationship with Gu Zhuo to become like this, but it seems that it''s not what she doesn''t want.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo''s face changed, "what do you say?"


    "What I said, Mr. Gu listened to one or two clear, no need for me to repeat, Mr. Gu, if you can, I would rather we are strangers!"


    "Stranger?" Gu Zhuo sneered and stared at her, "I''m not sure!"


    "You can cheat, but I can''t!" He said.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui and Gu Zhuo were both on the front line, which attracted everyone''s attention. Now, when we heard Gu Zhuo''s words, we all looked at them. "We''ve been together for four years, and we''re going to get married soon. If it wasn''t for your betrayal, how could it be like this? Now you come to tell me that I''m a stranger, Miss Lian. I''m not as heartless as you are!" He stabbed at eno''s heart like a knife.


    After hearing this, many people were surprised, and then they all began to point out Lian Yinuo.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "you are affectionate and righteous. You are trapped in such a situation for so many people!"


    "Xiao Qirui, it''s not up to you to manage the affairs between me and her!"


    He is the kind of person who makes a big splash when he doesn''t make a sound. After Gu Zhuo heard this, he became angry.


    Xiao Qirui went directly to Lian Yinuo and declared, "I''m sorry, as long as it''s her business, I''ll take care of it!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo is stunned again. Every time when she is in danger and needs help, Xiao Qirui always appears regardless of everything, and then settles for her. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, her eyes are all moved.


    "Mr. Xiao really has a strong taste. He likes women who don''t know, check and order what they like." The last few words, Gu Zhuo bite particularly heavy, is deliberately even Yinuo.Xiao Qirui grabbed his collar and almost started, "you''d better give me this when you talk!"


    Seeing this, Lian Yinuo immediately went up and stopped him. "Mr. Xiao, no!"


    Xiao Qirui grabs Gu Zhuo. He looks like a cheetah in the dark all the time. The chill all over makes people shudder.


    Gu Zhuo is indifferent. He wants to know how deep Xiao Qirui''s feelings for Lian Yinuo are. Xiao Qirui took a look at Lian Yinuo, and his anger calmed down a lot. However, looking at Gu Zhuo, he was not polite. "For a fool who doesn''t know anything, he just shouts like a hound here. I just want to say to you, Mr. Gu, thank you for your eyes, so that I can get it!


    ¡±


    "also, if you are as good as yourself, you''d better pay attention to the situation of your fiancee now!" Then he let go of him, holding lianino in his hand all the time, "let''s go!"


    Then he took lianino and left.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, his eyes moved.


    But when he reacts, Xiao Qirui has already taken Lian Yinuo far away.


    Looking at their back, Gu Zhuo is very angry.


    Su ran stood on one side, looking at Gu Zhuo motionless.


    That kind of eyes with how much tolerance, no matter what Gu Zhuo does, she will tolerate, even though she has been bruised


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui keeps Lian Yinuo from walking outside.


    Even ino let him pull, did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui let her go and looked at Lian Yinuo. "Are you still in love with him?"


    Liano looked at him and shook his head.


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    "Is it necessary?" She asked.


    "He said that, and you didn''t care?" Even Yinuo pursed her lips, and she didn''t know what was brewing at the bottom of her eyes. For a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, do you believe me that way?"

 Chapter 97

    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, looked at her affectionately and nodded, "yes!"


    "I don''t know what happened to you before, and I don''t want to know. I don''t believe what he said. I only believe what I saw in front of my eyes!" Xiao Qirui looked at her word by word and said that his eyes were so deep that he wanted to get tired of it.


    Lianyinuo looked at him. "But what if what he said is true?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. "That''s a thing of the past. I don''t believe you will do this kind of thing now!"


    The trust he gave was what even ino wanted, and it also shocked him.


    She has only known Xiao Qirui for a long time. He believes her so much. Gu Zhuo


    She really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this with you!" Xiao Qirui said, "if I can, I want to be responsible for you!"


    Even ino looked down, "he hates me now, even if it''s not now, it will be in the future. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xiao Qirui suddenly took a step closer, higher than her head, drooping eyes, helplessly looking at her, "Lian Yinuo, don''t you really understand what I mean, can''t you hear that I''m confessing to you?"


    Confession?


    Lian Yinuo raised his eyes and looked at him with a little surprise. The bottom of his eyes was clear, and the Buddha could see the deepest part of his soul.


    "Don''t tell me. You don''t know. I told grandma that day in the office. I thought you understood..."


    That sentence that day, really said to her?


    Even ino felt his heart was in disorder again.


    Standing in front of her is like being silly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui leaned over, raised the corner of her lip and kissed her


    This time, it''s stupid.


    Liano stood, motionless, as if frozen.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a voice sounded from behind them.


    Xiao Qirui released her and looked behind her.


    Cheng Wei, wearing a sexy black dress, stands not far away. Her eyes seem to be hurt and she looks at them.


    Knowing her appearance, even ino came back to himself.


    Cheng Wei rushes up and looks at Lian Yinuo, "you bitch!" Then he raised his hand to slap Lian Yinuo in the face, but in mid air he was caught by Xiao Qirui.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Qi Rui, this woman seduces you. Is it right for you to do so? " Cheng Wei looks at him and shouts angrily.


    "Cheng Wei, have you forgotten that we broke up long ago?"


    "No, it''s just angry, not true!" Said, she looked at Xiao Qirui, grabbed him, "Qirui, we have been together for so long, don''t you have any feelings?"


    Looking at her appearance, Xiao Qirui frowned, "we have never had feelings between us. How can we have feelings?"


    "No, it''s not like this. If it wasn''t for this woman, it wouldn''t be like this!" Cheng Wei shouts.


    Even Yinuo stands aside, at this time, she is here is redundant.


    "I''ll go first! "After that, he ran straight away.


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to catch up with her. At this time, Cheng Wei reaches out her hand and hugs him. "Qi Rui, don''t go, don''t leave me. I know you are still angry. As long as you say, I can''t change it, can I change it?"


    Looking at Cheng Wei, Xiao Qirui frowned and pulled her hand away a little bit. "Cheng Wei, my words have been very clear. Before us, it''s impossible!"


    Cheng Wei looked at him, "why, before we are not good?"


    "Before..." Xiao Qirui looked at her, "before someone appeared, I thought I could make do with it all my life, but now I know that I can''t make do with it, and I don''t want to make do with it!"


    Will you make do with it?


    Cheng Wei looks at him.


    Did they just make do with each other before?


    "Sorry!" With that, Xiao Qirui left directly.


    Leave Cheng Wei alone, she stands there, the whole person is dull.


    Tears streaming down, she never felt that life was so desperate.


    She seems to have lost Xiao Tianqi forever.


    Forever


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui drives the car and finds Lian Yinuo all the way, but he doesn''t find her all the way.


    Pick up your cell phone and call her.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Xiao Qirui is worried. He takes out his cell phone and continues to call.


    But the voice of customer service still came from the opposite side


    Looking all the way, until even ino''s home did not see her.


    The car stopped downstairs. He came down and looked at the light upstairs. It was already on.


    Looks like she''s home.


    Instead of rushing up, he leaned against the car and lit a cigarette.He was thinking, is it a bit too impulsive today?


    Originally, he didn''t plan to tell her so early that he wanted to wait for another period of time. When the time was ripe, he couldn''t help being jealous as long as he saw the interaction between Gu Zhuo and her, whether it was hurt or concerned.


    After nearly 30 years, he lost confidence in himself for the first time.


    In front of Lian Yinuo, he is just like an inexperienced boy, without any methods and tricks.


    He breathed at the thought.


    After a cigarette was washed, he took a look upstairs and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    And upstairs, even ino is guilty and complicated.


    At this time, a text message came from the mobile phone.


    "I hope you''re not scared today, but I also hope you can have a place for me as well as others in your mind. Have a rest early and good night!"


    Looking at the message sent by Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo falls on the bed irritably.


    In just a few hours, she felt that her life had changed dramatically.


    His words flashed through his mind, and the way he was kissing her.


    This kiss is not the same as before, she can feel his temperature and feelings of a kiss.


    She never thought that going to a cocktail party would be like this.


    At this moment, KK opened the door, poked in a head and said with a smile, "Mommy, can you talk for a while?"


    Looking at him, iNO said, "what are you talking about?"


    KK came in, "life or ideal, all right!" With that, he jumped into lianyinuo''s bed and sat with his legs crossed. "Didn''t he go to the party with uncle? Why did he come back so early?"


    Even ino didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I saw Uncle''s car downstairs just now. Didn''t you come back together?"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo was stunned and immediately got up and went to the Chaoyang platform.


    "It''s gone. Don''t look!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, sit on the bed, the mood is indescribable.


    At this time, KK seems to have found something, a little bit towards Liano.


    Looking at his action, even ino frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Even ino didn''t move.


    KK came up to her and said, "Mommy, why is your lipstick gone?" Even iNO was stunned.

 Chapter 98

    Her reaction, enough to see something.


    Mommy has a problem.


    It''s a big problem.


    No, to be correct, something must have happened tonight. That''s why Mommy is so abnormal.


    "It''s not for whom..." KK licked his lips and joked.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned after hearing this, and then glanced at him, "nonsense, I wiped it off!"


    "Oh, so it is!" KK nodded and did not argue with her, "then why did you go with uncle and not come back together?" He continued.


    Liano, "..."


    There is no explanation.


    "Come on, Mommy, let me analyze it for you!" KK said with a smile.


    "What do you know?"


    "Just as it happens, I know everything I know, and I know more or less what I don''t know!" KK said.


    Even yinuobai looked at him, looked out of the window, murmured, "baby, you say, a person suddenly confessed to you, what is this?"


    Make a statement??


    KK eyes are bright, looking at her, "Mommy, you mean, uncle confessed to you?"


    I didn''t know for a long time. Even ino looked at him and nodded.


    "It''s a good thing. It means he likes you." KK said excitedly.


    "Does he like me, or does he like me in his imagination?" Lian Yinuo asked with squinting eyes. He couldn''t understand this question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You say, if he knows what happened to me before, and Do you think he will be like this again? " Asked Liano.


    KK was stunned, and his face broke down a little bit.


    That''s the hardest part.


    It''s hard for a man to accept the first woman with children.


    Gu Zhuo is no exception, and Xiao Qirui is no exception.


    The existence of KK is like a bottle of oil.


    Once again, he felt that his existence had affected lianino''s happiness and feelings.


    Looking at KK does not speak, even Yinuo is afraid that he will think more, "baby, I have no other meaning!"


    "Of course I know!" KK said that there is no doubt about ino''s feelings for him, but he is blaming himself for everything.


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?" KK converges and continues to talk to her.


    Lianyinuo thought and shook his head. "I don''t know!"


    "Mommy, do you like uncle?" Asked KK.


    Do you like it?


    Liano didn''t think about it.


    Because from the beginning, because of Cheng Wei, she kept a line with Xiao Qirui in her heart. She never thought about this.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t hate it or dislike it. That means you have a good feeling for uncle!" KK is judging for her.


    Speaking of this, even ino does not deny, "he is a very mature, charming man, who knows how to be considerate and has a good style. How can such a person be annoying?"


    "Mommy, it seems that you think highly of uncle!" KK said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak. If she didn''t have Cheng Wei, she might think about it. Just because she didn''t think about it, she didn''t know.


    "Mommy, I don''t think uncle is such a secular person!" KK said, "he should understand!"


    "Even if he understands, he will have a thorn in his heart, which can''t be pulled out, but no matter when he touches it, it will still hurt. Will such a life really be happy?" Asked Liano.


    She has long been over that impulsive age. If she is allowed to face another marriage, she will not be full of too good illusions as before. Now, she will take precautions first. At least when things happen, she will not be unprepared and sad.


    This It''s really a problem!


    That''s why she chose to leave.


    Because she knew, with Gu Zhuo is impossible, in order to avoid let the sentiment degenerate, this will leave.


    But now, there is another Xiao Qirui


    Her heart was in a mess.


    Lying on the bed, she fiddled with her hair. Needless to say, KK could see that she was very upset.


    "Well, Mommy, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t think so much about it!" KK said.


    Even ino took a deep breath and looked at KK, "anyway, for me, if I can''t accept you, I can''t accept it at all!" Then she looked at KK, "baby, can you accept foreigners as dads? If you can''t, Mommy will go abroad to find one for you! "


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, I can accept is secondary, you can accept is the main


    "Yes, of course I can. Foreigners are tall and handsome!" Ino said.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±Lianino once again refreshed KK''s recognition.


    "Well, Mommy, you should go to bed early after taking a bath. When you wake up, you will find that it''s not a matter!"


    Even ino nodded, "I know, you go to bed early too!"


    "Well!"


    KK came down from the bed and was about to walk out of the room. Even ino thought of something, "by the way, even KK, don''t you always want to go to the north of the city? I''ll take you to play tomorrow!"


    "You don''t go to work?"


    "I''m on vacation!"


    "You''re running away!"


    "It''s all right. Will you go or not?"


    You don''t have to say, "sure!"


    Ino smiles. "See you tomorrow!"


    ¡°Goodnight£¡¡±


    Watching KK go out, even ino lay in bed, found that every time after chatting, the mood is a lot more relaxed, at least, not as worried as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "ARJO, are you not ready to let ino go?" Su ran looked at him and asked.


    "Who said that?" Gu Zhuo asked angrily.


    His reaction is telling, isn''t it?


    It seems to realize that he is a little too excited. Gu Zhuo says, "I have put this woman down for a long time, but I will never make her feel better. The more sad she is, the happier I am!"


    Listen to Gu Zhuo''s words, Su ran went up, "since you put it down, why can''t you forget it, a Zhuo, iNO did something sorry for you, but it''s been so long, can''t you forget it?"


    "Forget it?" Hearing this, Gu Zhuo looked at her, "Su ran, what kind of good man are you pretending to be here now? If you didn''t tell me that she was sleeping with other men, how could I know, how could things have evolved to this point, what kind of good man are you pretending to be here now?"


    Hear this, Su ran Leng next, the body is trembling, "I, I am because drunk, carelessly leak, I didn''t mean to!"


    Gu Zhuo suddenly looked at her with a sneer, "is that right? But no matter how good, the result is the most important


    Su ran looked at him, very sad, "Zhuo, we can''t as nothing happened, back to the past, a good life?" Then, he didn''t know what to think of, and murmured, "everything can''t go back, can''t go back..."

 Chapter 99

    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui went to the company early in the morning. However, when he passed by the design department, everyone was there, the only one was not even ino.


    He frowned and went that way. "Where''s even ino?" He asked.


    "Oh, iNO is off today!" Su Qing stood up and said.


    "Ask for leave?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. Even Yinuo seldom asked for leave. Even when he twisted his leg, he just had a day''s rest at home. He went to work before he got well. Now he asked for leave.


    Think about it, there is only one possibility, that is to avoid him.


    With a tense face, he nodded and went straight to the office.


    Su Qing stood there and sighed.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she knows what happened to Xie Lao yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that ino and Guzhuo used to be a couple.


    In this case, it is estimated that even ino''s comments will be more, and it is good to have a day off at home now.


    Sitting in the office, Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that his confession would get this result. Now even ino has to ask for leave to avoid her.


    He had never felt this kind of frustration.


    Looking at the documents on the desk, he didn''t have the heart to read them. Looking at the mobile phone on one side, he wanted to pick it up and fight, but he put it down after he got it in his hand.


    Back and forth several times, but still did not call out.


    After 30 years of living, Xiao Qirui has never hesitated like now.


    Just then, Jason sent in the papers and saw Xiao Qirui walking up and down there. He frowned, "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned back and said nothing. He walked towards the chair and sat down.


    "These are all the documents to be signed. Have a look at them!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. Jason was about to go out when he said, "Jason!"


    "Mr. Xiao, is there anything else?"


    "You..." Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to speak.


    "Mr. Xiao, please feel free to say anything!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lower lip and said awkwardly, "have you ever chased a woman?"


    Eh?


    Jason didn''t hear it wrong. Looking at Xiao Qirui, his eyes were wide open.


    "Is there any?" Xiao Qirui was a little angry. When he asked such a question, he felt embarrassed.


    "Well, yes, often!"


    "So you must be very experienced?" Xiao Qirui asked curiously.


    Jason laughed. "Just Not bad! "


    "Let''s hear it. How to chase a woman!"


    "Well, not necessarily. It depends on what kind of woman she is. If she''s a money worshiper, needless to say, it''s the most appropriate way to send something. If she''s romantic, just give her a little surprise from time to time. If she''s kind, it''s better to say, just pretend to be pitiful and compassionate!"


    It sounds reasonable.


    "If They don''t like you? "


    "As long as you don''t hate it, you''ll still have the chance to fight, bully, kiss and bow. If you use these, you''ll be done!" Jason said.


    As soon as his words were finished, Xiao Qirui''s eyes fell on him.


    Jason was in the middle of his wonderful summary. When he received Xiao Qirui''s eyes, he remembered what he had said and immediately said, "Er, I just said it, but I didn''t do it!"


    Xiao Qirui took back his eyes.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, thinking about something.


    At this time, Jason got together and said, "Mr. Xiao, why do you suddenly ask this question? Are you rejected?"


    It''s about a man''s dignity. How can he admit it!


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes suddenly killed him, "what do you think?" Jason was startled. "Er, I just asked casually. Besides, how can it be? You stand over there and it''s the luminous body. Don''t mention chasing other people, it''s all pasted upside down by others!" Jason said while flattering, sweating with fright, but he can''t offend the boss because of a sentence in his head and get fired.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and let him go.


    However, what he said seems to have some truth.


    Pursed his lips, "you said those, really work?"


    "Ninety percent, but for the vast majority of women, they want to be conquered and like a strong man!" He said, looking at Xiao Qirui, he did not forget to flatter him, "but these things, you are born with, for you, this is not a matter!"


    After looking at him, Xiao Qirui said, "OK, don''t flatter me, go out to work!"


    "All right!" Jason nodded and went out with a smile on his face.


    Until he closed the door, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then did not forget to warn himself that no matter how kind Mr. Xiao behaved, he still could not forget himself, in case of an careless work!Thinking of this, he patted his frightened chest and left quickly.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, thinking about what Jason said, his secretive eyes emitting a faint light.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days.


    Even ino didn''t come to work for two days!


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t stand any longer. He was happy whether he was dead or alive. What was hiding like this.


    So, pick up the cell phone, he directly dial even ino''s phone, full of her mind after answering the phone how to reprimand her, as a result, on hearing the opposite said, he was so anxious that he almost threw the cell phone!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    Shut down?


    How dare you turn it off?


    Go to the design department, "immediately contact lianyinuo, need a holiday, let her come back to work immediately!" After that, he went straight away.


    They haven''t seen Xiao Qirui get so angry, but his old people have spoken, who dare not, immediately start to contact Lian Yinuo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui is still a little worried. Lianyinuo''s mobile phone is still off, so he drives directly to her downstairs.


    Looking up at the upstairs, the light is not on. Isn''t she back so late?


    Mobile phone has been unable to get through, is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, he pushed the door open, hesitated and went upstairs.


    Fortunately, I knew it was her home. When I got to the door, I rang the doorbell directly.


    But after pressing for a long time, no one replied.


    Just then someone said behind him, "are you looking for miss Liano?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned back and said, "yes!"


    "She went out to play with the children!"


    Took the kids out to play?


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what child?"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Lian''s younger brother. He''s a very lovely child!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui frowned, the child


    It flashed to my mind that he saw a child that day when he sent him back.


    It''s like KK or something. They''ve seen him several times. Is that KK Lian ino''s brother? PS: girls, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m so sleepy that I can''t stand it any more. I hope you can read more at one time when you get up tomorrow.

 Chapter 100

    But why never heard of even Yinuo said, and they met also pretend not to know each other.


    Xiao Qirui was puzzled.


    "You''d better wait until they come! "Then the neighbor went home.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, frowning, and looked at Lian Yinuo''s home. After a long time, he gave up and left.


    And the neighbor just went back and picked up the cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello, KK, someone is really looking for him. I told him as you said..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll teach you English later." Said, laughing hang up the phone.


    "Who are you calling?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    KK casually put away the phone, "Er, school students, want me to help him with his English!"


    Even ino did not think much, nodded, "we should go back!"


    "Don''t you mean to play a few more days?" Asked KK.


    Speaking of this, even ino is a little unhappy, "let the company go back!"


    KK Leng next, did not expect that uncle or quite a means, even by his boss''s momentum forced mummy to go back.


    However, he likes to be bold.


    "Well, go back, it''s still important to make money!" KK said with a smile, did not dare to reveal their little mood.


    Knowing that even Yinuo is in an extraordinary period, KK does not dare to mention Xiao Qirui''s name.


    So, even Yinuo, who had been hiding for two days, returned to the company.


    The next day, when Xiao Qirui went to work, he was very upset. However, when he passed by the design department and saw Lian Yinuo, he was stunned.


    She''s back?


    Even Yinuo lift eyes, eyes inadvertently to his eyes collision, then, she pretended not to see the appearance, drooping eyes work.


    Xiao Qirui frowned unhappily. What is this?


    Just then, Jason came over and looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, the meeting is about to begin!"


    Xiao Qirui had to give up the idea of looking for her and went to the conference room.


    Lianyinuo sat at the desk and watched her go. She was relieved. God knows how nervous she was just now.


    Although I was ready, there was still some unspeakable tension when I met him. The scene of kissing flashed in my mind again


    "Hey, what''s the matter between you and Mr. Xiao?" Su Qing came over and looked at her and asked.


    Lianyinuo suddenly looked back at her, "Er, what?"


    "It''s strange between you and Mr. Xiao. What happened?"


    "Yes, yes?" Even ino felt a little guilty.


    "Not yet. Do you think I''m guilty? Do you know what Mr. Xiao''s temper is in the company these two days?" Su Qing asked.


    "What temper?"


    "Just like a time bomb, it can explode at any time!"


    Liano, "..."


    She was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually that day, you and Mr. Xiao went to Xie Lao''s cocktail party. Now we all know what happened. Originally, they wanted you to have a rest at home for two days. When the rumors were not so strong, they knew to come back. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xiao gave a death order!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo took a deep breath, "really something will come out!"


    "I heard that there were people in our company at that time, so I saw it. It spread all over the company in a moment. You know, it''s not good in the workplace, but it spread all over the company in a moment."


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and could only describe her mood in four words about what happened that night.


    Su Qing looked at her, "so, did you really spend time with Gu Zhuo?"


    Even Yinuo looked at her and nodded helplessly.


    "Liano, you are the winner of life!" Su Qing said with envy.


    "Where did you win?" Lianyinuo asked, how did she feel that she was in a bad way.


    "There''s an ex boyfriend who hates because of his love, and a current suitor who''s as rich as his country. The most important thing is that you''ve been abroad, studied, and a gifted son. You won''t worry about it even if you don''t marry for the rest of your life!" Su Qing said.


    Liano, "..."


    What she said, even ino felt that she was not so miserable.


    However, in that case, her current situation is much worse than that.


    "Miss Su, don''t stand and talk without backache. You''ll know if these things are on your head!"


    "Oh, haven''t you heard that heaven will bring great responsibility to this people. Must we first work hard? It''s all a transitional period. Believe me, everything will be fine!"


    Even ino sighed, and now she seemed to have no choice but to believe.


    But looking at Su Qing, her eyes were cute. "Thank you for taking such a big circle to comfort me. It seems to be quite useful!"


    Su Qing smile, "I am from the heart of the envy!""It looks like I''ll have to treat you to dinner."


    "You know me. In this case, let your baby son cook for me."


    "OK, deal, save money!"


    It took them a long time to make fun of each other.


    In the afternoon, Lian Yinuo was walking with Su Qing with some documents in his arms. It seemed that he was talking about his work. Just at this time, Xiao Qirui came face to face and had a meeting.


    After lianyinuo saw it, she lowered her eyes and continued to ignore it. However, Xiao Qirui walked directly in front of her, raised her head and focused her eyes on her.


    Su Qing saw this. At this time, needless to say, she knew what to do.


    "INO, I''ll go back first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Lian Yinuo to open mouth, directly dodge a person.


    Even in the heart of Yinuo secretly scolded her not to speak righteousness.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes fixed on her tightly, "how long do you want to avoid me?"


    Even Yinuo thought about it and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao thinks too much. Why do I hide from you?"


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Liano, look me in the eye!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo looked up, a little bit at him, finally, the line of sight and he directly on.


    The next second, before she can react, Xiao Qirui grabs her hand and drags it to the office.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing?" Even Yinuo startled, you know, this is the company!


    Those outside things can also spread to the company, let alone the company!


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to let go and dragged him directly to his office.


    Jason is discussing with his secretary about Xiao Qirui''s itinerary. When he sees Xiao Qirui directly pulling Lian Yinuo into his office, the boss with his mouth open can put an egg in.


    Face to face with the Secretary, eye contact, a message, what''s the situation?


    Xiao Qirui is like a forbidden man. He always gives people the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. Now he suddenly leads a woman into his office. He is so powerful that he seems to eat people alive.


    It''s hard to meet in a hundred years. Did mars hit the earth?

 Chapter 101

    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui directly pushed Lian Yinuo to the office table, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "Lian Yinuo, how''s it going? You''d like to have a good time. It''s not painful. It''s fun to play hide and seek again?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked, his anger finally broke out.


    Looking at her, even Yinuo drooped her eyes and didn''t know what to say. She thought a lot these two days, but when she saw Xiao Qirui, she couldn''t say what she thought.


    Looking at her, her lips, Xiao Qi''s sharp eyes can burn her. Without saying a word, he leaned over and kisses her lips.


    This time, more powerful than last time.


    With a little anger and punishment, even ino felt his lips hurt.


    "Well..."


    Even ino wanted to push him away, but the more he pushed, the more he didn''t let go.


    He was so strong with his own kiss to punish, conquer her.


    Until Lian Yinuo took a bite on his lips, Xiao Qirui frowned and let her go.


    The two men were angry at each other.


    "Mr. Xiao, please respect yourself!" Lianyinuo looked at him and said angrily.


    "Self respect?" Hearing these two words, Xiao Qirui stepped forward and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Liano, "..."


    Generally speaking, when hearing these two words, the reaction is not very strong, or very angry. He even replied that he didn''t play cards according to common sense, which made even ino angry and helpless.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you do this again, I''ll have to resign!" Liano said.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui seemed to have expected the same thing, "OK, if so, I think I will be more reckless!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you''re not in the company, isn''t it better to be outside?"


    "You -"


    How did Xiao Qirui become like this in just two days.


    From a gentleman to a scoundrel.


    Even Yinuo''s chest rises and falls one after another. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he is speechless.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Xiao Qirui asked, fearing that she would really be irritated, and her voice softened a lot. "Is it that I didn''t do it clearly enough, or that your understanding ability is too low?"


    Even Yinuo thought about it and said, "Mr. Xiao, I have a son. Don''t make trouble. We are not suitable!"


    Son?


    Xiao Qirui''s lips are hooked up. Now she can think of such words to cheat him.


    Compared with the neighbor''s words, she preferred the former. At least the neighbor had no reason to cheat him. Naturally, even ino had a reason to cheat him.


    He approached, "do you mean, you have a son, we are not suitable, or we are not suitable?"


    Looking at him close, so close, even ino''s brain is blank.


    What''s the difference?


    "Can Mr. Xiao accept a woman with a son?" Lian Yinuo asked, I really don''t understand why Xiao Qirui could be so calm after hearing this.


    "If it''s another woman, I may not accept it, but if it''s you, I can accept it!" Xiao Qirui lowered his voice and looked at her affectionately.


    His eyes, there is always a feeling that can dazzle people''s mind, even after eno looked, his heart thumped.


    How could he accept it?


    It was really out of her expectation.


    "Now that I have answered, is it your turn to answer me?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Lian Yinuo drooped his eyes, "general manager Xiao..."


    "Call my name!"


    Liano, "..."


    "I think we should think it over before we talk about it!"


    "I don''t need to. I''ll tell you very clearly now. Liano, I like you!"


    Hearing this, even ino''s heart was about to jump out, but the more so, even iNO was more calm.


    "Yes, but I need to think about it!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you as long as I can!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Lianino, you don''t have to play this puzzle with me. If you don''t tell me the time, I''ll fix it for you!"


    "I..."


    "Three days!"


    "No!"


    "Two days, then!"


    Even Yinuo angrily looking at him, this man is really.


    "That''s it!" Xiao Qirui said directly.


    When will he be in charge of her business!!


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui''s mood is much better. Jason is right. As long as a woman doesn''t dislike you, there is still a chance.


    From that kiss he could feel that even ino didn''t dislike him.


    This kind of result makes him very happy.At this time, he wiped his lips with his hand, and there was still some dull pain where she bit him.


    Even Yinuo looked at it and felt a little embarrassed, "Mr. Xiao, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Even ino stopped, but after stopping, she was annoyed. Why was she so obedient.


    "If you want to avoid me again, I''ll have to wait for you at your house!" Xiao Qirui smiles, not cold not light threat.


    Liano clenched his fist.


    I''ve never found that this man has no bottom line and no taste.


    Without speaking, he went out.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at her back, the corner of his mouth suddenly split a smile, the haze of these two days, also finally dispersed.


    Liano doesn''t have no feelings for him.


    Think of here, he smile more happy, then mouth, but a little pain, this woman, is really cruel enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Even as soon as Enoch opened the door, he found Jason and his secretary lying on the door. At the moment of opening the door, Jason and his secretary reacted and immediately went to do what they should do.


    Liano felt that he had lost himself to his home.


    Go straight out and run.


    Back to the design department, sit down, even ino''s heart is still beating.


    She thought about it all. If Xiao Qirui saw her asking, she would directly refuse. But now how could things get to such a state? She, who had the dominant power, has become passive.


    It''s crazy!


    It took two days to calm down. In a flash, it was destroyed by Xiao Qirui.


    When all kinds of ideas flashed through her mind, Su Qing appeared and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you quarrel with Mr. Xiao?"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo turned to look at her, "Su Qing, don''t you talk about loyalty?"


    "Oh, I''m doing it for you. I can see that Mr. Xiao is very serious about you. I''m creating opportunities for you!"


    Lianino took a deep breath and told himself to calm down.


    Looking at her, "what a fight?"


    "No, there was a fight!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Found something wrong, Su Qing a little bit close to the past, carefully looked at her, "Yinuo, your lipstick is in a mess..." Even Yinuo Leng next, immediately cover with the hand, that guilty appearance, clearly have what.

 Chapter 102

    Su Qing looks at her to smile, "Lian Yinuo, recruit from the reality!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Said, even Yinuo got up and went to the bathroom, Su Qing where willing to let her go, followed, "if you don''t recruit today, I''ll let the whole company know..."


    In the bathroom.


    After hearing about the whole process, Su Qing looked at Lian Yinuo, with a smile on her face, and bowed to her 90 degrees respectfully, "Hello, Madam President!"


    Seeing her like this, even iNO was helpless, "you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "Please promote villains more in the future!"


    "Su Qing!"


    The two were in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Qing and Lian Yinuo go back to dinner.


    As soon as the door opened, KK sat on the sofa and said, "Mommy, why did you come back so early today?"


    Looking back, when he saw someone, KK raised a smile, "beautiful sister, good!"


    Su Qing was still thinking about what KK was like, but after hearing what he said, she was excited, "how lovely!"


    Even yinuobai glanced at him, "even KK, it''s too much, aunt will do, return elder sister!"


    "Where, call aunt to call old!"


    Su Qing walked over and sat directly in front of KK, "ah, how can you be so cute!"


    "Oh, I can''t help it, just follow my mommy!"


    Yinuo went to the kitchen to get a drink. When she heard this, her eyebrows rose. Well, it was her son.


    Su Qing really likes to have such a transparent son. "It''s better to see than to hear a hundred things."


    "It seems that my aunt has heard about me!"


    "It''s like thunder!"


    "Just like each other!"


    "You''ve heard of me, too?"


    "Sister Xiaoqing ~ ~" KK said with a smile.


    Su Qing was so excited that she looked up at Lian Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, you''ve been blessed for several generations to have such a lovely son!"


    Ino made coffee in the past, "no, it''s just that I saved the earth in my last life. You can''t envy this kind of luck!"


    Hearing praise from others, even ino''s heart is full of happiness, which is an affirmation of her desperate birth of KK.


    KK said with a smile, "sister, let''s eat here today!"


    "Well, today is the day to rub the rice!"


    "OK, then you talk. I''m going to cook!"


    Even ino looked at him, "even KK, flattery should be enough, you call her sister, I have to call me what?"


    KK thought about it and looked back at Su Qing, "sister, would you mind calling Mommy Auntie?"


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "don''t mind!"


    "That''s a happy decision!" Then he went straight to the kitchen.


    Even Yinuo helpless ah, this smelly boy!


    Su Qing picks her eyebrows and learns her tone, "you can''t envy this kind of thing!"


    Ino glanced at her. "Have coffee!"


    Su Qing laughed.


    KK is cooking in the kitchen. Fortunately, I heard from ino before, so I''m not too surprised. They are chatting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Well, have you figured out what to do?"


    "What?" Liano curled up and drank coffee slowly.


    "You say, don''t pretend to be silly, my sister is here to enlighten you today!"


    "Don''t make trouble. You promised KK to call me Auntie!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "I found that it''s good to be an aunt. I''ll remember to respect the old and love the young in the future!"


    "Liano, you think it''s OK to change the subject, don''t you?"


    Even Yinuo picked next eyebrow, "was seen?"


    "It''s obvious!"


    "All right!" She was drinking coffee.


    Su Qing leaned on the sofa, one hand holding his head, "in fact, what I want to know is, which do you like, Mr. Xiao or Gu Zhuo?"


    "Gu Zhuo is already with Su ran. Even if they are separated, I won''t want to get involved any more!" Ino said.


    Su Qing looked at her, "a person like her, you should use her own way to return her own body, and rob Gu Zhuo. She is so angry!" Su Qing can''t stand such a person.


    After hearing this, iNO laughed, "how to say, Xiaoran is my friend from childhood to adulthood. It can be said that all the secrets of my whole youth are told to her, I can''t do it!"


    "You can''t do it, but she can do it. She knows your mind clearly and still does it. Isn''t it intentional?" Su Qing said.


    "That''s her, not me!"


    "That''s true!" If Su Qing''s surname is really humiliating, she must give us her name


    At her words, iNO laughed.At this time, Su Qing suddenly thought of something, "you say, the original thing, will be su ran told Gu Zhuo?" She asked suddenly.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo was stunned. To tell the truth, when she knew that Su ran was with Gu Zhuo, she also thought about it, because she didn''t mention it to anyone except Su ran at that time. How did Gu Zhuo know?


    Looking at her not talking, Su Qing shook her for a moment, "what do you think?"


    Yinuo looked back at her, "no, even if Xiaoran wants to be with Guzhuo, he won''t betray me!"


    "But who but her knows about it?"


    Liano, "..."


    She couldn''t find a reason to convince herself.


    "It seems that you already have the answer in mind!" Su Qing said.


    "Forget it, it''s over. Whether it''s what she said or not, Gu Zhuo and I will be separated. Sooner or later, we need to know!"


    Looking at Yinuo''s appearance, Su Qing is not angry, but she admires her. Her heart is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "If you look like this, you will suffer sooner or later!"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Su Qingbai looked at her and was angry with her.


    "But it''s one thing whether we can be together. It''s another thing whether we like it or not. Do you like Mr. Xiao or Gu Zhuo?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Forget it!" Su Qing did not ask, "now it''s meaningless to ask these questions, but I think if Xiao always doesn''t mind, he is really a good choice!"


    "Why?"


    "You see, Mr. Xiao is handsome and rich. He is good to you. He doesn''t mind your past. He can accept KK. Do you think you can still find such a good man?" Su Qing asked.


    That''s how even ino felt insecure.


    Xiao Qirui is good, perfect, a little unreal.


    "Besides, if you are with Mr. Xiao, Gu Zhuo and Su ran will be angry. Do you believe it?" Su Qing asked.


    Hearing this, even ino looked at her, "don''t have this idea, life is your own, can live well, is also your own, don''t do a thing because of others!" Liano said to her.


    Su Qing kowtowed on the sofa, "ah, it''s going to be crazy. Even iNO, can you not be like an old man? You are a hot-blooded young woman now!" PS: Tang Baobao has specially applied for vouchers for readers. The exchange code is j7d2bt. The top 100 subscribers can get the cakes.

 Chapter 103

    "I''m educating you!"


    "I understand the truth, but this kind of mentality is normal people should have!" Su Qing said.


    After hearing this, iNO looked at her, "so, I''m not normal?"


    "Right and wrong, constant, no, right and constant!" Su Yiqing said.


    Liano, "..."


    "All right!"


    Looking at her, Su Qing smiles, then directly leans over and leans her head on Lian Yinuo''s shoulder. "In fact, I saw that Mr. Xiao was interested in you early in the morning. It''s not surprising!" Su Qing is very proud of this.


    Even ino pursed her lips, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "If I were you, I would agree directly. What are you doing with this? After the good man really left, you can cry!" Su Qing is worried about her.


    Even ino didn''t know, so he was upset.


    Looking at her speechless, Su Qing raised her head, "you don''t really want to refuse Mr. Xiao!"


    "Without emotion, will you be happy?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked at her, "you mean, you have no feelings for Xiao?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Qing sat cross legged, face to face with her, "in this way, you answer me a few questions, don''t think about it, the kind of quick answer!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded to show his willingness to cooperate.


    "How is Mr. Xiao?"


    "Good!"


    "How are you?"


    "Good!"


    "Are you moved?"


    "Moved!"


    "Do you hate him?"


    "I don''t hate it!"


    "Do you like him?"


    "Like..."


    Just finished this sentence, even Yinuo was stunned and quickly explained, "it''s not like this..."


    Su Qing looked at her with a smile and raised her eyebrows. "The answer is obvious!"


    "You are setting me up!"


    "Even iNO, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you with a knife!" She said with a smile, "if you say I want to tell Mr. Xiao this, how will he reward me?" Su Qing fell into her own fantasy.


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    "It seems you don''t want to eat today!"


    "You can''t threaten me. These two words are worth more than a meal!"


    Even ino clenched her fist, she couldn''t threaten herself now.


    Looking at her voice, Su Qing smiles, "OK, not angry, not angry!" Said, lean on her body, suddenly become serious, "iNO, you say, how long can a relationship last?"


    "Why do you ask?" "Every relationship is sweet before marriage, but when you get married, you will encounter many contradictions, the poor have contradictions for salt, rice, oil and salt, and the rich have contradictions for family property rules. Even if these can be resolved, it will be seven years after marriage. By that time, how much emotion can be left Su Qing said, "at that time, will there be only two left to see each other?"


    Hearing this, even yinuodun thought that Su Qing thought no less than her.


    "I don''t know!" At the beginning, she almost got married. Unfortunately, she was only one step away.


    "So, I don''t think we should think too much about these things and contradictions. Not only will we meet, but every couple will. If we can grasp happiness, why don''t we take advantage of it now?"


    "Even if you don''t have feelings, it''s good to find a person who respects, understands and trusts each other. Feelings can be cultivated day after day, which is far better than what you had to talk about love before!"


    When he heard this, enolton had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Yes.


    Su Ran is right.


    How feelings, will deteriorate.


    It''s very good to find a person who respects, understands and trusts each other. She is more suitable to find such a person after being full of holes.


    For a moment, it seemed that her heart was clean, and all the things around her could be eliminated.


    Looking at even Yinuo has not spoken, Su Qing looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ino smiles at her, "nothing, just suddenly understand something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing asked.


    "Find someone who can respect, understand and trust each other!"


    Su Qing''s mouth grew and he was about to say something. At this time, KK said, "Mommy, sister Xiaoqing, you can have dinner!"


    Ino looked at her and laughed, "eat, and you''ll know later."


    Her smile, clearly contains something, Su Qing a little excited, looking at her, "you tell me first!"


    Eat!


    "Have you decided to be with Mr. Xiao?"


    "Eat


    "Is that right¡­¡­


    Su ran sits face to face with Cheng Wei.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard about what happened at the Xielao wine party yesterday."


    "How about that?"


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "What if I don''t mind?"


    "If you like, I''ll join hands with you to deal with her!"


    Speaking of you, Su ran was stunned, and then said, "even though she and I are now like this because of Gu Zhuo, I grew up with her, and I will never do it!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei raised her lips, "is that right? Then aren''t you afraid that even ino will take Guzhuo away? "


    "No, Gu Zhuo said that he would forget her!"


    "You are so naive. You believe a man''s words. He says he forgets, but his actions don''t seem to forget?" Cheng Wei asked, "moreover, the more like this, the more he cares!"


    Su Ran''s hands are folded together. The more she holds them, the tighter they are. Cheng Wei is right.


    "As long as we join hands, she will not be able to stand here. At that time, Gu Zhuo will forget as long as he does not see her, and Qi Rui will come back to me!"


    Su ran did not speak, has been hesitating.


    It''s really hard for her to do this, even though it''s like this with iNO.


    "You feel guilty for her, but she doesn''t. do you think how she did to you and meet Gu Zhuo behind your back Cheng Wei looked at her and asked word by word.


    "Stop it!"


    Cheng Wei raised her mouth and said, "OK, I can''t say it. Think for yourself. Don''t wait for Gu zhuozhen to be robbed before you regret it. At that time, there is no regret medicine for you to eat!" With that, Cheng Wei got up and left.


    Su ran looked at her, "what can you do?"


    "Why, have you figured it out?"


    "As long as I get rid of her, I will never do anything else!" Su ran said.


    Cheng Wei says, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything else!"


    So she sat down and began to plan something with her


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui promised to give her two days to think about it.


    So these two days, after they met in the company, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything.


    Just to wait for the last moment. Even Yinuo doesn''t talk when he sees him in the company, just like two strangers. Xiao Qirui is more and more worried. This woman doesn''t really want to refuse him, does she?

 Chapter 104

    Finally, the next day, even Yinuo still has no answer, Xiao Qirui can''t wait.


    After work, Xiao Qirui comes out of the office and sees that Lian Yinuo hasn''t left yet. He blocks her directly.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Frown displeased frown, "even Yinuo, you don''t play silly with me, you know I look for you for what?"


    Even Yinuo looks away, the guilty is very obvious.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui approached her, "the deadline of two days has come. What do you think?"


    Even ino looked down.


    "Don''t be pathetic in front of me, I won''t be soft hearted now!"


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t pretend to be poor, she was helpless.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Call my name!"


    Lian Yinuo, take a deep breath, OK, "Qi Rui!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips with satisfaction. "If it''s good news, you can say it. If it''s bad, think again. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Liano, "..."


    Isn''t that a rogue?


    It only means to leave her a way.


    "Xiao, Qi Rui, have you ever thought about what kind of woman you want to find?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said without thinking, "yes, it''s just like you!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Can you be more serious?" Even ino frowned at him and asked.


    "Liano, do you think I''m joking? Or do you think I''m the kind of person to joke about? " Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    He


    Not really. "I should have told you that before I met you, I thought I could make do with it, but after I met you, I knew that I couldn''t, even ino. Don''t you understand that if I didn''t think about it carefully, do you think I would say this, or do you think I''m a irresponsible person?"


    Xiao Qirui''s deep feeling makes Lian Yinuo speechless, even more invisible.


    He was very clear, very clear, even ino want to find a crack to drill out of the opportunity.


    "I know that you don''t have a bad impression on me, even ino. What are you afraid of, or can''t you forget him?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him!"


    "What''s that for?"


    "I..." She lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    Looking up at Xiao Qirui, his eyes were firm. "Indeed, I have thought very clearly that you are an excellent man and full of charm. Before that, I didn''t dare to think about being with you!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "and then, do you want to say that I''m fine, but you don''t deserve me or something?"


    "No!" Even Yinuo looked at him, "I admit, in my heart I don''t dislike you, even a little like you, but it''s not love, at least, I haven''t fallen in love with you, so, can you accept it?" She asked.


    Listen to her words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are full of faint light, just that I like you a little, enough to make him happy.


    He raised the corner of his lips, the evil spirit is unforgettable, "even iNO, you are really different, but I like you like this, and I believe that you will fall in love with me!"


    Even ino looked at him and did not speak.


    He does have this capital. If he is with him, even ino will soon fall in love with him!


    "So you promised to be with me?"


    "I just think we can have a try!"


    "Have a try? How do you try? "


    "All the time, we talk about work together and seldom about other things. I don''t know if we have a common topic and whether there will be conflicts, so I think we can try to contact each other for two days before deciding whether we want to be together or not." She said.


    "Agreed!" Xiao Qirui said, anyway, as long as let him hold the hand of the woman, is absolutely will not let go.


    Liano smiles.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui directly pulled her up, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Try it!"


    So he took lianino and left.


    Looking at his back, even ino inexplicably, the corners of her mouth up, she does not know if this is a correct choice, but if not try, she will regret it!


    She should get out of her former life, at least, and stop living in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo and Su ran are eating in a restaurant.


    "Qi Rui, you have been working very hard recently. You should eat more!" Just then, she suddenly froze, because she inadvertently looked, but saw the pair of figures outside, and even a little doubt that she was wrong.


    Looking at Su ran did not understand, Gu Zhuo also looked at the past, however, after seeing, his eyes narrowed, his face suddenly changed.Xiao Qirui took Lian Yinuo by the hand and got into the car. They talked and laughed, just like a couple in love.


    In that way, it''s different from attending the Xie Laojiu meeting.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. Have they made progress so fast?


    Aware that Gu Zhuo also saw it and watched his face darken a little, Su ran didn''t know what to say until the car disappeared in front of them.


    "It seems that Yinuo is really with Xiao Qirui!"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    Su ran looked at Gu Zhuo, soft mouth, "you say, Xiao Qirui know Yinuo has a son?"


    Don''t say good, say, she seems to remind Gu Zhuo what.


    The Mou son narrowed up, the corner of the mouth lifts a to put on a sneer, "afraid is still don''t know!" What a man knows best is a man. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Qirui doesn''t mind that she has a son, unless there are two possibilities: one is that the child is his, the other is that he doesn''t know.


    However, he prefers the latter.


    Thinking of this, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Lianyinuo, you let me go to hell, if I don''t pull you to accompany me, isn''t it too disappointing for you?


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think we''re at this point yet?" Even Yinuo frowned and looked at the hand intertwined. He was driving with one hand and holding her hand with the other. This feeling was really wonderful and strange.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t mind. Since they said it, Xiao Qirui kept a smile on his face. He was in a good mood. However, after hearing her words, he looked back at him and pretended to be serious. "If we don''t try, how can we know whether we are suitable?"


    "Is that the way to try it out?" Asked Liano.


    "Of course, you are willing to let me hold it. I am willing to hold it. It means it''s in harmony." Xiao Qirui said simply and clearly.


    Liano, "..."


    Even for this reason, even iNO was drunk.


    But he didn''t say anything more. Let him.


    She doesn''t remember how she felt when she fell in love seven years ago, but now, looking at Xiao Qirui, she suddenly feels that she has made a very right choice. I hope this is happiness.

 Chapter 105

    During the meal, Mrs. Xiao kept looking at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui has always been expressionless when eating, but today when eating, there is an indescribable happiness between his eyebrows.


    "Qi Rui, is something wrong?" The old lady looked at him anxiously and asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you grinning at?" Asked the old lady.


    "Do you have one?" "You say, you usually eat with me, either reading newspapers or magazines. It doesn''t matter. You always eat with a straight face, just like how much you don''t like to eat with me. Now it''s good to have a smile on your face. I don''t know if I think you''re crazy!" The old lady said that she was the only one in the world who could do such damage to her grandchildren.


    "No, how come I''m having a good time with grandma today?" Xiao Qiang Ou Rui said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ve been watching you grow up. Don''t I know that I''ve been keeping a straight face every day, just like others owe you money. Now suddenly, there must be something wrong with that?" The old lady is very sure that she will bring up her grandson. Doesn''t she know?


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then said, "don''t you always want to have great grandchildren?"


    "Yes?" The old lady asked immediately.


    "Not yet!"


    The old lady''s face broke down immediately and went on eating, "no, what do you say!"


    "No, but it will be soon!"


    Old lady Xiao seemed to hear something. She stretched out her head and asked with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    "I think I will bring my granddaughter-in-law back to show you soon!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He didn''t say much, but it was obvious what he meant.


    "Who is that girl, even ino?" The old lady asked curiously.


    "Then you''ll know!"


    "Hum, you''re playing tricks on me


    "I told you, there will be no mystery. Anyway, I will bring it back to you soon!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "That''s about the same, but I warn you, we Xiaos are not any girls who can come in!" The old lady gave the order.


    "Do you think your grandson has that vision?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going to have a draught."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Are you sure this is her real grandmother?


    After dinner, Xiao Qirui will leave.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "Go to the company, there are still some things to deal with!"


    "You''re not going out with girls, are you?" Asked the old lady.


    "What do you think, grandma?"


    "Oh, if you want to strike iron while it''s hot, you don''t say how old grandma is!"


    "OK, I know what you''re going to say. Take your medicine on time. I''ll go first."


    "Remember, strike while the iron is hot!" The old lady didn''t forget to cheer him up behind him.


    So Xiao Qirui left.


    In the company, he looked at the computer, at this time, his eyes moved to the side of the mobile phone, thought, take up.


    Skilled search to find the phone, directly dial out.


    On the other side of the phone, even Yinuo just came out of the bath and heard her mobile phone ringing. She walked over to see that it was Xiao Qirui''s phone. She raised a smile that she didn''t even notice. She pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Where is it?"


    "At home!"


    "What are you doing at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just after the shower


    Although the dialogue is pale, the ambiguity at the bottom of the dialogue makes people nervous.


    "Just finished taking a bath!" Xiao Qirui on the other side of the phone has a very low voice, but the voice line is mixed with a trace of happiness, giving people a sense of one after another.


    "Well!" Even ino answered with a smile on his face.


    "I''m still in the company!" After that, he added, "overtime!"


    "It''s so late!"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet!" Xiao Qirui opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "Do you want me to give you some?"


    "Good!"


    It''s very impolite, "OK, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, even Yinuo thought, and then change a suit, this is ready to go out.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" At this time, KK came out of the room, looked at her and asked.


    "Er, the company!"


    "With peach blossom on your face, Mommy, are you in love?" KK asked with a smile.


    This child just knows too much, even yinuobai looks at him, "it''s not lovely!" Then he went straight away.


    KK stands in the same place. According to the current situation, the development seems to be pretty good!


    Holding the cup, I went straight to pour water.¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo would really come.


    He thought that she was just talking, but when she really appeared, Xiao Qirui''s heart was jubilant and his blood was also expanding.


    He got up and went straight to her. "Are you really here?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat?" Liano looked at her and asked.


    Today''s she is different from what she saw that night. She still has the fragrance after bathing, but her clothes seem to come after dressing up. It seems that she doesn''t value him.


    Thinking of this, he was in a very good mood.


    "Even ino said you don''t care about me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lianyinuo dodged his eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Then she went directly to the table, but as soon as she left, Xiao Qirui suddenly hugged her from behind.


    It''s not rude, but it''s warm.


    Even ino''s heart beat.


    Xiao Qirui buried his head in her hair and sniffed, "thank you for coming!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t dare to move, because she clearly felt Xiao Qirui close to her body. Although through the cloth, she could still feel his body a little hot.


    "What''s the point?" Even ino''s eyes were moved.


    "You are so fragrant. It seems that you have smelled it somewhere..." Xiao Qirui said leisurely.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo laughed, "stop making noise and eat!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui let her go.


    Liano put the shopping on the table.


    Looking at the food, Xiao Qirui is already full of food. She says she''s hungry just to let Lian Yinuo come, but she didn''t expect that she really bought so much food.


    "What''s the matter?" he didn''t understand. Even ino asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "No!" With a smile, Xiao Qirui walked over to her and said, "I''m too hungry!"


    "Then eat it!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, thought about it and began to eat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t like to eat too much, so even if Enoch bought it, he could eat a few more.


    Even ino sat opposite him, looking at him, watching him eat, mouth with a smile.


    In fact, this is the life she wants, isn''t it.


    Simple, warm, not too much. However, she didn''t know how Xiao Qirui insisted on eating those things. He swore that he would never find such an excuse next time!

 Chapter 106

    Although the two of them get along well, in the company, even Yinuo is Xiao Zong, Xiao Zong''s name.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart is itching.


    However, people with discerning eyes can see that there is a very delicate feeling between Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, and Xiao Qirui''s face is much better when he comes back from Lian Yinuo''s work, at least not in the haze of that day.


    Everyone just looks at them and doesn''t say anything. Who is talking about them? They will be driven out of the company. This is what Xiao Qirui said. Who dares to talk about it.


    Cheng Wei is the most angry person about this event. She appears in the company every day, but she sees Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui frowning. God knows that feeling is killing her!


    Lianino, don''t be too pushy. I''ll get you out of here!


    Just then, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she answered angrily, "why?"


    After that, her face changed, "what do you say, OK, I''ll be right there!"


    After that, he didn''t stay any longer and went straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Is it true or not? " Cheng Wei looks at Zhai Yichen and asks.


    "These are photos. I don''t believe you can see them for yourself!" With that, Zhai Yichen gave her an envelope directly.


    Cheng Wei Leng next, immediately picked up to see, one by one, are even Yinuo with a child''s photos.


    "Where was it taken?


    "When I went to the north of the city this time, I photographed it. When all the people were making trouble with him and Xiao Qirui before, someone said on Weibo, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. I just saw it this time, so I photographed it!"


    "Are you sure it''s her son?"


    "It''s confirmed!"


    "It''s impossible. She''s not married yet. The child seems to be six or seven years old. Shouldn''t it be adopted?"


    "I checked, no, she was born abroad, but as for whose, it''s not very clear!" Zhai said.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo was shocked. Holding the photo, she frowned, "is the child Gu Zhuo''s? Seven years ago, she and Gu Zhuo almost got married, and then they left without knowing why! "


    "Well, I''m not sure!" Zhai Yichen shakes his head


    Cheng Wei thinks that this is very likely. If so, Gu Zhuo should not know, right?


    Su Ran has such a good relationship with Yinuo that she doesn''t say that she certainly doesn''t want Gu Zhuo to know.


    However, if Gu Zhuo knew it, he would have a good relationship with Lian Yinuo, so Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo would have no chance at all.


    How can Xiao Qirui accept a woman with children!


    Especially, it''s Gu Zhuo''s!


    Thinking of this, an idea came into her mind.


    But unfortunately, Su ran was wronged this time.


    But wronging her is better than wronging herself. Thinking of this, she smiles. This information is really useful.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s the real face of the fox spirit!"


    She was just about to leave when Zhai Yichen caught her. Cheng Wei turned back and squinted, "what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t you stay with me a little longer?"


    Cheng Wei took a look at him and thought that he had gone so far this time and helped her think about these things. She was more or less moved. She sat down again and said, "I''ll have a drink with you!"


    Zhai Yichen smiles and touches him with his cup.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Lian Yinuo receives a call from Cheng Wei.


    "I have something for you, at MiuMiu restaurant!"


    "Director Cheng, if you have anything to say, don''t play this game, it''s not fun!" Liano said on the phone.


    "Why, dare not come?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s just not necessary!"


    "Lianino, I promise you, if you don''t come this time, you will regret it!"


    "It doesn''t work for me!"


    "What if it''s about Xiao Qirui?" Cheng Wei asked, "aren''t you curious?"


    "What happened to him?"


    "If you want to know, just come!" Then he hung up.


    Cheng Wei hesitates. Knowing that it''s a trap, she can''t help but think about it and finally goes out.


    When she arrives, Cheng Wei is there, Xiao Qirui is there, Su ran and Gu Zhuo are also there. After seeing them, Cheng Wei is stunned.


    What''s the situation now?


    What does Cheng Wei want to do?


    At this time, Xiao Qirui saw her, stood up and went directly to her, "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "I called her to come!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, "Miss Lian, sit down!"


    Look at her gentle smile. It''s different from when she called just now. What''s she trying to do.But Xiao Qirui pulled her up and said, "sit down!"


    Even Yinuo looking at her, in the heart faintly feel uneasy, Cheng Wei won''t change so much, so, what does she want.


    "Miss Lian, don''t look at me like this. I came to you today to apologize for what happened before."


    "Apology?"


    Cheng Wei nodded, "I had a bad attitude before, so today''s meal will be my apology to you!"


    Even Yinuo still doesn''t believe it. If so, why are Gu Zhuo and Su ran also here.


    As if seeing what she thought, she explained, "as for Mr. Gu and Miss Su, they just happened to meet by chance, so they were together!"


    After listening to her explanation, iNO still has a bad premonition.


    "Well, have something to eat!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, that''s really the same as thinking.


    We recruited waiters and ordered a lot of dishes.


    Lian Yinuo sits over there, producing needles and blankets. Here is Xiao Qirui, opposite are Gu Zhuo and Su ran, and there is another Cheng Wei who has been making trouble for her. Lian Yinuo really feels uncomfortable.


    But they all said it was to apologize to her. It would be too stingy to leave at this time.


    Therefore, she did not speak any more, so she had to eat the meal.


    Xiao Qirui can feel her uneasiness, "if you don''t want to be here, we''ll go!"


    "It''s all right!" Liano smiles at him.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui smiles and reaches out his hand to help her with her hair.


    His action stunned both of them.


    One is Gu Zhuo, the other is Cheng Wei.


    I didn''t expect that now Xiao Qirui didn''t care about it. She was jealous and wanted to go crazy, but she had to bear it, because the good play could only be played later.


    Gu Zhuo also looked red and clenched his fists on both sides of his body.


    I didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo not only didn''t refuse, but also gave Xiao Qirui a smile, which was clearly the appearance of love.


    Looking at the people who originally belong to themselves, now in other people''s arms, that kind of feeling, it''s not good at home. So, if you don''t get it, you hate it. If you don''t hate it, he will be destroyed. This is Gu Zhuo''s idea.

 Chapter 107

    After ordering a good meal, Cheng Wei looks at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, what else do you want to eat?"


    Even ino shook his head, not too much expression, "no, it''s OK!"


    "That''s good. I''ll make the decision!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, and then gave the menu to the waiter, gentle appearance, it seems that there is really no mustard between them.


    "I don''t think I need to introduce you too much?" Cheng Wei looks at them and asks.


    Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhuo. Then she inadvertently opened it and said, "no She said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good!" Cheng Wei smiles, "you should be more familiar with each other than me!"


    There''s something in this words. Everyone can hear it. Su ran sits on one side and doesn''t speak. If she didn''t say she has action, she wouldn''t bring Gu Zhuo to see Lian Yinuo!


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what Cheng Wei is up to. According to his understanding of Cheng Wei, this meal will never be as simple as she said.


    Looking at Liano, he reached out and took her hand.


    Even Yinuo Leng, subconsciously want to pull away, but Xiao Qirui tightly hold, how are not willing to let go.


    Finally, even ino gave up and did not move again.


    They had to face it sooner or later. In that case, she acquiesced.


    Looking at her no longer struggling, Xiao Qirui when this is a kind of recognition, the corner of the mouth evil spirit raised, looking at even ino''s eyes are full of love.


    But this behavior, Cheng Wei and Gu Zhuo all see in the eye, is a kind of stimulation.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes sparked with anger, and her breathing became a little short. Cheng Wei also tried to restrain herself, looking away, holding her hands tightly.


    The atmosphere, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    It will be served soon.


    They eat, Gu Zhuo looks very lazy, disdain.


    At this time, Cheng Wei said, "by the way, Miss Lian, I saw you with a child that day. You look very cute. Who is that?" She asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo heart clapped for a while, opening, "my son!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned when he ate. He looked at her and was full of surprise.


    "Son? You, you have a son? " Cheng Wei asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes


    "Adopted!"


    "No, it''s natural!" Yinuo looks very calm, because Gu Zhuo knows, Xiao Qirui also knows.


    "But that child is six or seven years old!" Cheng Wei continues to be surprised.


    "Yes Lianyinuo opened his mouth and didn''t feel anything.


    "You didn''t talk to..." Her words did not finish, but her eyes looked at Gu Zhuo, "so that child..."


    "Miss Cheng thinks too much. That child is not mine!" Gu Zhuo immediately opened his mouth and got rid of the relationship.


    Cheng Wei Leng next, "is not yours, that..."


    "You have a son?" At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo and asked in a low voice, but full of gloom.


    Even ino looked at him, inexplicably, his eyes were strange at that moment.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "when did you have a son? Why don''t I know?"


    "I..." Even Yinuo words to the mouth, stunned, what do you mean?


    What do you mean now?


    "I told you the other day that I had a son!" Liano said.


    "Isn''t that your brother?"


    Brother?


    Even Yinuo is frightened and doesn''t know how to express it, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, he guesses that he doesn''t know, or he misunderstands, and most importantly, he can''t accept it.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have any brothers. I have only one son!"


    Looking at her, the same strange tone, but also so proud, Xiao Qirui frown, the heart of the beautiful moment collapsed.


    He looked at even Yinuo for a moment, what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, nothing could be said.


    Su ran and Gu Zhuo are silent when they see this scene.


    "You should have made it clear to me!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo looked at him, "I said, you didn''t hear it yourself!"


    "But the tone at that time, I thought you were joking with me!"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of emotional things?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui said nothing.


    My heart is even more congested.


    Looking at her eyes, it seemed that she was going to burst out all the time.


    In the same way, even ino couldn''t bear it.


    His expression has been very direct that he can not accept.


    Yeah. How could she think that.


    He''s just a man.


    How can you accept without any reaction.


    She thinks too much!She tried to maintain her final pride, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to look at me with such eyes, and you don''t have to question me. Now you regret that it''s too late. Anyway, we haven''t been together yet!"


    "What did you say?"


    Even ino looked at him, "it seems that now, the answer has been very obvious, as between us, nothing said!" After that, she got up and said, "take your time. I''ll go first." Finish saying, don''t wait for them who speak again, walked out directly.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place and didn''t chase after him, because he didn''t accept the fact up to now.


    Instead, it''s Gu Zhuo.


    Originally, he just accompanied Cheng Wei to see her play, but now, when he saw that even Yinuo was so miserable, he had a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    Without saying a word, he went straight after him.


    "Gu Zhuo!" Su ran looks at him and shouts, but Gu Zhuo doesn''t even stop and runs out.


    Now sad, more than one.


    But there is only one happy one.


    Cheng Wei is sitting there in a good mood. She suddenly feels that everything in front of her is much more delicious.


    Su ran looks at Cheng Wei. She doesn''t know what''s going on until now.


    Eyes hard at her, fist clenched up, she did not say anything, also chased out.


    Only Cheng Wei and Xiao Qirui are left. Cheng Wei thinks about it and then looks at him. "Qi Rui, don''t be too sad. I told you before that she is such a woman..."


    "Shut up Suddenly, Xiao Qirui gave a cold drink and threw her away.


    Then, a pair of angry eyes staring at her, "is that what you want today?"


    "Cheng Wei, even if it''s impossible for me and even for iNO, it''s absolutely impossible for me and you!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and left.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, looking at his back, also feel aggrieved.


    Why, she is all for this man, but he is like this!


    Looking at the cup in my hand, I fell to the ground with a bang.


    Good.


    Even so.


    Even if we don''t get him.


    She would never let them be together.


    At the thought of the picture just now, he tried to calm the anger of his chest. Gradually, she didn''t get so angry. A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Even iNO, I''ll see how you stay here.

 Chapter 108

    Liano was walking in the street with empty eyes.


    I can''t describe my mood.


    Lost, funny?


    She didn''t know. She just felt blocked somewhere in her heart. It was hard for her to breathe.


    It turns out that if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, but if there is hope, there will be despair.


    What flashed in my mind was Xiao Qirui''s strange eyes, looking at her like a monster.


    When she thought of it, she thought it was ridiculous.


    She really shouldn''t think too much.


    Up to now, no one can blame, only themselves.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind, "lianino!"


    She turned back and looked at the person in front of her. Her eyes didn''t have any expression, and she didn''t move a bit. Instead, she said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, frowning, eyes full of worry, "where are you going, I send you!" He said.


    "No!" With that, even Yinuo is about to leave, but Gu Zhuo grabs her and refuses to let go.


    She frowned, "Mr. Gu, can you let go now?"


    Gu Zhuo grabs her and wants to let go, but he is not at ease and can''t let go. God knows that she is so sad that he can''t help himself.


    Even Yinuo pushed his hand away, his eyes were so firm, but Gu Zhuo held it, but he refused to let go.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Gu Zhuo grabs her but refuses to let go.


    "Let go!" Even Yinuo struggling, excited, a faint, Gu Zhuo see, a catch her.


    "Lianyinuo, how are you, lianyinuo, lianyinuo..." Gu Zhuo called her name, but she didn''t respond.


    Gu Zhuo felt her body temperature was so hot that without saying a word, he picked her up and went to the car.


    As soon as the car started, Su Ran Ran ran after it.


    "Gu Zhuo, Gu Zhuo..."


    But Gu Zhuo didn''t even stop and drove away.


    Su Ran Ran ran a few steps, but he couldn''t catch up. He could only watch Gu Zhuo and Lian Yinuo leave


    ARJO!!


    She gave a loud cry and clenched her excited fists.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the restaurant, just at this time, Cheng Wei came out.


    After su ran saw it, he rushed up directly, "Cheng Wei, stop for me!"


    Cheng Wei turns back, still don''t know how to return a responsibility son, PA of a, a slap hits on her face.


    Cheng Wei suddenly became angry, "are you crazy?" "Yes, I''m crazy. You drove me crazy. Cheng Wei, what do you say? Join hands with me. Do you think I''m a fool?" Su ran yelled at her, and her angry face became distorted. "You think the child belongs to Gu Zhuo. If you want Gu Zhuo to know, you''ll dump me. How do you make up with Xiao Qirui?


    I tell you, you dream Su ran had never been so excited.


    Cheng Wei opened a pair of eyes to look at her, for a long time can not refute a word.


    "Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to be like you? If the child is Gu Zhuo''s, what else can I do?" Su ran yelled at her.


    Cheng Wei looked away and scolded, "lunatic!"


    "Cheng Wei, don''t forget that you have something in my hand. If Gu Zhuo changes his mind, you can''t be with Xiao Qirui!"


    Cheng Wei looks at her in surprise, but Su ran turns around and takes a taxi.


    Cheng Wei gives her a hard look. She''s so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu Zhuo is guarding by the hospital bed, looking at Lian Yinuo. The deep eyes of the Buddha can only see her.


    He thought he hated her and wanted her to be tortured, but when he saw the sadness, tears and hurt, he could not help it.


    Then the doctor came in.


    Gu Zhuo stood up, "how about doctor?"


    "It''s just a fever. It doesn''t matter. You can go back after infusion. Just take medicine for two days!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Gu zhuocai put down his heart, "I know, thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After that, the doctor went out.


    Gu Zhuo sat beside the hospital bed, guarding her all the time.


    As time went by, even ino didn''t wake up. Just then, Guzhuo''s phone rang.


    Looking at the phone, he did not want to answer, but hesitated for a long time, or took the phone out.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you, ARJO?"


    "I''m outside!"


    "With iNO?" Su ran asked.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go back soon!"


    "Ah Zhuo, didn''t you say you would forget her? What did you do today? Have you thought about it for me?""Sorry..."


    "I don''t want you to say sorry, ARJO. Will you come back?"


    "I see. I''ll be back soon!"


    With that, Gu Zhuo hung up.


    When he went back to the ward, he was stunned at the door.


    There is no one on the bed.


    Lift eyes, looking around, but even a figure can not find.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, sighed and left helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    Liano sat there in a daze.


    When KK saw it, he went over and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing KK''s voice, Lian Yinuo immediately revived, stretched out his hand, wiped away the tears on his face, "I''m ok!"


    All crying


    KK got nervous. "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "I said it''s OK!"


    "But you cried!"


    "No, no!"


    "Mommy, you can''t cheat me. What''s the matter?"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, dare not say to KK, he is a sensitive child, she really does not want to leave any shadow in his childhood.


    "It''s just that I''m not happy with my work and I feel a little tired!"


    "If so, don''t go to work!" KK said.


    Eno looked at him, reluctantly smile, "well, I''m ok, just occasionally need to vent, I''m ok!"


    "Mommy, is someone bullying you?"


    "Bullying me? Do you think your mommy is that easy to bully? " Ino asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m really OK. I really don''t have to worry!" Then, lianyinuo stretched out his hand and held him in his arms.


    She rarely holds KK like this, not because she doesn''t want to, but because KK won''t let her. He said that he felt too embarrassed.


    Now like this, KK did not move, let even Yinuo hold like that.


    After a while, Lian Yinuo said, "well, it''s late. It''s time to have an early rest!"


    KK nodded, "good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    After that, even Yinuo got up and went back to the room. KK looked at her with worried eyes.


    He didn''t believe what Lian Yinuo said, but since she didn''t want to, she just didn''t want him to know, even if she asked, the result was the same.


    It''s just that I don''t know what happened to make mommy so sad. KK looked at it and felt very sad.

 Chapter 109

    Liano is in bed.


    The brain is in a mess.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking or what to think. In a word, her mind was very confused and her heart was very upset.


    What I can think of is Xiao Qirui''s indifferent eyes. Looking at her is like looking at a liar.


    Think of here, tears from the corner of the eye.


    She has never felt so wronged, including seven years ago, and today, Xiao Qirui''s eyes really hurt her.


    If she had known that, she would have preferred not to start.


    Lianyinuo, lianyinuo, what do you think naively? How can a man accept a woman with children!


    Accept your fate!


    Now that you have chosen this road, don''t complain too much!


    Thinking of this, she rudely wiped away her tears.


    From today on, don''t think so much, don''t!


    For KK, for myself, make money and live well!!


    Although the heart is still painful, she told herself, this is only temporary, time will dilute everything.


    Yes.


    That''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Xiao Qirui didn''t appear in the company for several days.


    Even Yinuo is not the same, the next day how, although still a little fever, or went to the company.


    She wanted to resign, but the contract didn''t expire, and she didn''t have so much liquidated damages, so she had to go on.


    It''s just that she won''t think so much about anything except work.


    So she put all her body and mind into her work.


    Su Qing noticed that something was wrong with her and looked at her anxiously, "iNO, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lianyinuo heard her words, turned to look at her, a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing can''t say what''s wrong, but he just thinks it''s strange, "what happened?"


    "No!" She still smile, more brilliant than before.


    The more she said that, the more she felt that something was wrong with Su Qing. Even though Yinuo loved work very much, she didn''t have such a sleepless work as now. Instead, she felt like she was approaching the extreme.


    She can''t tell.


    Just at this time, Cheng Wei came in, dressed in white professional clothes. She looked very capable.


    After seeing Lian Yinuo, he swept his eyes and walked directly towards her, with a sarcastic smile on his face. "Miss Lian, it seems that you are working very hard these days!"


    Even ino didn''t look up as if he didn''t hear.


    She knew exactly what she wanted to do and what she wanted to do. She didn''t have to listen at all.


    "Oh, if I were you, I would have no face to stay here. Unexpectedly, in order to marry Qi Rui, you still cheat people. I really admire you!" Cheng Wei looked at her every word of the mouth, tone is full of irony.


    Su Qing is listening. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she doesn''t feel very good.


    "Director Cheng, you and Mr. Xiao have broken up. Even if Yinuo and Qi Rui are different, it''s their business. It has nothing to do with you?" Su Qing can''t help fighting back.


    Cheng Wei frowned and glared at her. "That''s what happened between me and her. It doesn''t matter to you, does it?"


    "Yinuo''s business is mine. If you are not happy, you can tell Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing''s tone is also owe owe, angry people can''t.


    "You --" director Cheng! " At this time, Lian Yinuo spoke and looked up at her, with an expression of not too much patience. "In fact, there are some things that we know each other well. You don''t have to sneer at me intentionally. You know better than me whether there are things. But if you think this can comfort your heart, I don''t care, because I think you are very sad!" Lian Yinuo looked at her and said with a faint smile.


    "What do you say, who is pathetic?" Cheng Wei looks at her and asks.


    "You Even ino said without salt.


    "You -" what does Cheng Wei want to say? But this woman''s mouth is fierce. She knows that in this respect, she is not her opponent. Her angry chest one after another, she looked hard at Lian Yinuo, and then advised herself not to fight with her. Thinking of this, she gradually calmed down her anger and raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Lian Yinuo, good, very good, but I want to see how hard you can be!" Thinking of this


    , she glanced at her, turned around, twisted her hips and walked towards the office.


    Lianyinuo looked at her, sighed helplessly and sat down.


    Su Qing looks at, eyebrow not from worry of Cu rise, "Yi Nuo, exactly what happened?" Listen to Cheng Wei, it should not be a small thing.


    Even Yinuo thought about it and looked at her, "nothing, Su Qing. Don''t make trouble with her for me. It''s not worth it. I don''t want her to embarrass you!"


    "Anyway, she is in one day, even if it is not because of you, she will embarrass me!" Su Qingcai is not afraid of her.Su Qing thought about it and said nothing more.


    "Hey, Liano, you haven''t answered me. What''s the matter?" Why does Su Qing have a bad hunch.


    Qi Wei felt that she didn''t show up in the company for a few days.


    Cheng Wei doesn''t know how to say it, which is hard for her to say.


    She doesn''t know why Xiao Qirui thinks that KK is her brother, but it''s really like she cheated him


    Originally, she did not want to mention it again. Seeing Su Qing ask again and again, she also needed a person to say what she really wanted to say, so she told her.


    After hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t say a word of surprise.


    When she reacts, the first sentence she says is, "this is what Cheng Wei, that bitch, has arranged. She deliberately lures you to take the bait!"


    "Even if it wasn''t for her, sooner or later, it would have been torn down!" "Lianyinuo, please make it clear that you didn''t cheat him, but he misunderstood himself, OK? Others don''t know, don''t you know?" Su Qing said angrily, and then he said, "I don''t think that Mr. Xiao is the same person. I thought he was different from other men before."


    "We all made things so beautiful that no matter what kind of reaction he had at that time, it was normal!" Liano said.


    "There must be some misunderstanding between them!" Su Qing said that how could Xiao Qirui think that KK was Lian Yinuo''s younger brother? Someone must have told him that.


    If this is the case, it would be better to know early and there would not be so many embarrassing problems.


    Now the two are almost sure of the relationship, but suddenly such a thing happened, for adults, feel difficult to accept it.


    Especially for a strong woman like iNO, it should be a big blow to her. PS: two good articles are recommended, i.e. "Daddy''s favorite, Mommy''s unruly" and "billions of Conquest: the president''s little wife" are very good-looking. You can go to see ¡«¡«


    for details

 Chapter 110

    "Well, I''ll see the plan in two days!" Cheng Wei directly lost a document in front of her.


    Even after Yinuo sees, the face has no expression of answer a, "I know!"


    "Miss Lian, I warn you that this document is very important. I hope you can keep it well!" Cheng Wei looks at her word by word and says that there is a light of calculation in her beautiful eyes.


    Even ino looked at her. "I know!"


    Cheng Wei starts to smile.


    After lianyinuo got the document, there was a complete business plan. When she was depressed, the new product launch plan of K company was put out on TV.


    coincidence is as like as two peas in her hand.


    At that moment, even ino knew that she had been cheated by her again, but she didn''t know what her purpose was.


    Until a policeman came in, "who''s Liano, please?"


    Hearing someone call his name, Liano stood up and said, "I am!"


    At this time, the police walked toward her, "Miss Lian, we are the commercial investigation section. Now someone has accused you of divulging commercial secrets. Please come with us!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo frowns, instantly understand, this is the purpose of Cheng Wei.


    All the people in the design department looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things were so big.


    At this time, Su Qing stood up, "you must have made a mistake. She won''t do it!"


    "It''s up to us to investigate whether we will do this. Please don''t interfere with the official business!" Then looking at lianyinuo, "Miss Lian, let''s go!"


    Even Yinuo knows what''s going on. It''s a bureau from beginning to end. She can''t refuse, but she can only drill in. She looks at Su Qing and says, "help me take care of KK!"


    Su Qing was worried and helpless. Finally, she could only nod, "don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Lianino looked at them, so he was handcuffed and taken away.


    Cheng Wei is looking at, the corners of her mouth raise a smile, even Yinuo, this is the end of the fight with me!


    ¡­¡­


    They were just about to leave when Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    He looked tired and didn''t sleep well for several days.


    As soon as he came in, he saw it.


    "What happened?" He asked with a calm face.


    "Mr. Xiao, this lady divulges business secrets and wants to go back with us to receive investigation!"


    "Divulging trade secrets?" Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at Lian Yinuo. However, she didn''t look at her. The expression on her face was very insipid. There was a kind of expression of acceptance. Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s words, they directly took Lian Yinuo away.


    Even Yinuo passed by him, but she didn''t even give her a sight. At the moment of passing by, fangfo missed his life.


    Just go out, there are a large number of reporters waiting at the door, they go out, many people flocked.


    At this time, Jason came up and said something in Xiao Qirui''s ear. After hearing this, he was very angry.


    "What''s going on?" Her eyes are looking directly at Cheng Wei to ask.


    Cheng Wei didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would come back at this critical time. She was also a little worried. However, when she thought about the problems between them, she was a lot more courageous.


    Went up, looked at her, "even Yinuo in the hands of the document sold to K company, Biyuan that project, we''re afraid we can''t do it!" She has a face of regret.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned deeply


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran also saw the news, to tell the truth, looking at the moment that even iNO was taken away, her heart is also complex.


    However, only her disappearance can make all these things calm down.


    Ino.


    I''m sorry.


    I owe you. I''ll pay you back in my next life!


    So she turned off the TV as if she didn''t see it.


    Gu Zhuo came down from the upstairs, black casual trousers, dark gray knitted sweater, revealing a slender neck, wheat skin for him appears more sexy and healthy.


    "Ah Zhuo, have breakfast!"


    Gu Zhuo answered and walked towards the restaurant.


    This time, Su ran had already collected all the newspapers and would never give him a chance to see them.


    "What about today''s newspaper?" He asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t send it today. I went out to look for it. I didn''t see it!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned, didn''t think much, and began to eat breakfast.


    Su ran quietly breathed a sigh of relief, just at this time, Gu Zhuo''s phone rang.


    He picked it up and said, "hello..."


    However, when he heard what the other side said, his face suddenly changed, "what do you say? OK, I see! " After hanging up, Gu Zhuo got up and left.


    Su ran saw this and looked at him, "Zhuo, where are you going?"If you don''t say it''s OK, speaking of this, Gu Zhuo looks at Su ran and squints, "did you put the newspaper away?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know that Liano was taken away by the business investigation department, so he deliberately put the newspaper away, right?" Gu Zhuo asked, the tone is not doubt, but determined.


    Su ran looked at him and shook his head. "No, I didn''t!"


    "Suran, don''t you call yourself a good sister to her? You grew up together, and now she''s taken away, are you so indifferent? " Gu Zhuo looked at her word by word and asked, his tone was full of irony.


    Su ran looked at him, his face was blue and white.


    Gu Zhuo is too lazy to tell her any more. He takes up his coat and leaves.


    "Don''t you mean to forget her, ARJO? Do you still want to be with her? " Su ran asked.


    Gu Zhuo''s feet were stunned, and his head didn''t turn back Then he went straight away.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at his back, why, why, the more she didn''t want him to do, the more he wanted to do.


    Gu Zhuo, I also have the bottom line, are you really not afraid of me also despair?


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the office, Xiao Qirui held his eyebrows in one hand, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Jason came in and looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, Gu Zhuo went to see Miss Lian!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned for a moment and raised his eyes. "What''s wrong with what I asked you to check?"


    "Here''s all the information!" Jason gave it directly to him.


    "The project in Miss Lian''s hands is indeed what we are developing now, but it seems that Miss Lian is not in charge of it, but I don''t know how to get into her hands!"


    "And then?"


    "Company K released the whole direction and plan one step ahead of us, but I found that it was different from us in some details, and that part was just what we didn''t announce!"


    It sounds strange.


    At this time, Jason looked at Xiao Qirui, "I also found a very important news!"


    "What''s the news?" "Su ran works in K company, and she was responsible for this project, but now I don''t know what happened, she generously gave it to others!"

 Chapter 111

    It sounds strange.


    Normally, it was a good opportunity for promotion, but she gave it to others.


    To think about it, there is only one possibility, that is to avoid suspicion.


    Su Ran''s relationship with Gu Zhuo, Gu Zhuo''s friendship with Lian Yinuo, others don''t know, but he knows it all.


    Xiao Qirui thought, did not speak, delicate features taut, slowly raised his head, eyes no temperature, but very calm expression, "continue!"


    "I checked all the accounts under Miss Lian''s name, and there was no suspicious money in the account!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, still did not speak, that face calm want to let people scream.


    Jason thought about it and said boldly, "Mr. Xiao, in fact, I don''t think it has anything to do with Miss Lian. She was framed!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at him, "Oh, really, tell me your basis!"


    "There''s no basis. It''s intuition. It can be anyone, but it can''t be Miss Lian!" Jason is very sure to say, just put together his own future to say this.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, according to the reaction of Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui these days, there must be a problem between them. Therefore, he has let it go.


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are deeper. It seems that the charm of Lian Yinuo has expanded to the extent that even the people around him can trust her.


    "The evidence is not enough to show that she didn''t do it!" With that, Xiao Qirui left the document on the desk directly.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s attitude, Jason frowned, "Mr. Xiao, is there something wrong between you and miss Lian?"


    Sure enough, just after saying this, Xiao Qirui''s face became more gloomy. "Who did you listen to?"


    Jason was scared, but he was still calm. "I didn''t listen to anyone. I saw it with my eyes!"


    "A few days ago, Mr. Xiao would be in a good mood as soon as he saw Miss Lian, but now So, I guess it by myself Jason said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui sneered, his eyes as cold as a cave, "when do you start to ponder the boss''s mind when you don''t work well in the company?"


    Jason dropped his eyes. "I just want to persuade Mr. Xiao to have a clear distinction between public and private. Miss Lian has done a lot of things for the company. It shouldn''t be the end like this!"


    "You know everything, business is everything?" Xiao Qirui sneered, "how much do you know about her? What do you know? " Xiao Qirui reproached with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t have much contact with Miss Lian, but just in this way, I can know a person''s nature and won''t be misled by so many things!" Jason thinks he''s crazy and dares to talk to Xiao Qirui like this, but he just wants to say it.


    If it''s on him, Xiao Qirui is also so hesitant. If he doesn''t help him, I''m afraid it''s hard for any employee to have the heart to work here.


    Looking up at Xiao Qirui, he said, "I know it''s easy to lose my job by saying these words, but Mr. Xiao, I still think Miss Lian is innocent!"


    "Get out!" Xiao Qirui drinks it.


    Jason took a look at him and didn''t speak any more. Anyway, he said what he had to say. What to do depends on Xiao Qirui. So he turned and went out.


    Sitting in the office, Xiao Qirui frowned and looked into the distance. Only three words flashed through his mind.


    Liano!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo looked at even Yinuo. He was worried between his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her, did not expect this time to see her person, unexpectedly is Gu Zhuo.


    "Don''t you hate me very much?" Lian Yinuo asked flatly.


    Gu Zhuo said for a long time, "yes, I hate you, but only when you are by my side can I torture you and let you make up for my debt!"


    Even Yinuo did not speak, no matter how good, Gu Zhuo can come to see her, all in her surprise.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Gu Zhuo asked, "is someone setting you up?"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo''s eyes looked at him, "Gu Zhuo, I''ve learned your kindness, but this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better leave it alone!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo''s face suddenly frowned, "do you know that once you are convicted of this crime, how many years will you be in prison?"


    How could even ino not know, just


    Looking at her speechless, Gu Zhuo''s face became more gloomy. "How, are you waiting for Xiao Qirui to save you?"


    "No, I''m innocent. They''ll find out!" Liano said.


    "Don''t be naive. If someone really wants to harm you sincerely, how can they give you this opportunity?" Gu Zhuo said, "moreover, it''s easy for Xiao Qirui to find evidence about this matter. If he doesn''t come, it means that he won''t care about you!"


    Maybe.


    Even ino is not sure.Looking at Gu Zhuo, "in a word, this matter, you don''t care, Gu Zhuo, I used to be sorry for you, but Su Ran is a good girl, worthy of your heart, you must treat her well in the future!"


    Shit!


    Gu Zhuo is almost angry now. If he is not in the police station, he will catch Lian Yinuo and scold him severely.


    "When are you still thinking about these things? Even iNO, are you stupid? You treat her as a friend and a sister, but did she treat you like that? If she didn''t tell me that at the beginning, I would never have known, and we would not have come to the present. Do you understand?" He yelled angrily.


    Lianyinuo looked at him and was stunned again.


    It turns out that guessing and hearing are two different things, two feelings.


    She pursed her lips, did not speak, a pair of eyes is calm to make people distressed.


    "Up to now, you still think about her, even ino. Sometimes I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretend to be stupid!"


    Even ino still did not speak, drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, really angry, turned and walked out.


    He didn''t know what he would do if he stayed any longer.


    The most painful thing in life is the abandonment of relatives, the betrayal of friends and the betrayal of lovers.


    She experienced two of them. Even ino''s heart is already full of holes, but at this time, she still chooses to be silent, not because she is so stupid, but because she always believes that everything has a reason, she is not blindly kind, nor blindly forgive, because some things, once there is a crack, can no longer be mended, she just wants to get together and scatter.


    After all, she is a kind person.


    Even if separated, she is not willing to say that others are not.


    Su ran.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality you had, but I wish you happiness in the future. May we have nothing more to do with each other!

 Chapter 112

    Xiao Qirui is in the office. Su Qing rushes in regardless of the obstruction.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turns back and Su Qing stands behind him with momentum.


    Secretary behind a face helpless, Xiao Qirui swept one eye, looking at her, "what do you want to say?"


    "I know what to say next, it''s easy to get fired!" Said, Su Qing directly took off the body''s work card, slapped on the table, "I resign first!"


    Looking at her death like home, Xiao Qirui squinted, quite a kind of listening. "Mr. Xiao, I''ve heard about you and ino. At first I thought you were a man, but now I don''t think so at all!" With that, Su Qing looked at him with a sneer and continued, "she told you about Yinuo''s children, but you said you didn''t mind. Now


    when you know that she really has children, do you mind?" "Even if she was about to marry a man, she didn''t want to be a well-known one? After the incident came to light, she didn''t have any complaints. When she went abroad, she knew that she had a child. If she changed to another person, she would probably do it. As if nothing had happened, she was born. She just made a different choice with other women, but what''s the difference? Can a man accept a divorced woman instead of a kind woman who leaves a life? " Su Qing looked at him crackling said a lot, simply for even Yinuo vent all dissatisfaction.


    After hearing her words, there was a touch on her indifferent face.


    "What did you say?" He asked, frowning. Su Qing is not in the mood to discuss with him now. She continues, "OK, it''s hard for a man to accept, and I don''t want to say anything more. After all, there are still many shallow people in the world. Mr. Xiao, you are just an ordinary man. You really shouldn''t put too much hope on you. Now I apologize for persuading Yinuo to try to be with you. I''m sorry for her!" "But Mr. Xiao, if you are angry with Yinuo because of this, and you know that she was planted and didn''t save her, I just want to say that I look down on you. Even if you have such a big company, I want you to know who you are, and who else will follow you wholeheartedly?


    ¡±Su Qing said word by word.


    She''s crazy, too.


    That''s what I dare to say and do.


    She didn''t think about the consequences at all. To be correct, she didn''t dare to think about it. Some things need to be done first. Just considering the consequences, people don''t have to do anything in their life.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, but her eyes became more and more deep, faint, with a dim luster.


    Su Qing also looked at him straightforwardly, with a look of letting everything go. "Mr. Xiao, I''ve finished what I want to say. As for how to do it, it''s your business. But if you really don''t save it, I think the industry will soon know that you are ungrateful and take revenge for yourself!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "If it''s a threat to Xiao, it''s OK. I just hope Xiao can save ino!"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, just looked at her like that.


    "I''m finished, Mr. Xiao. Goodbye!" With that, Su Qing turned and went out.


    At this time, Jason came in and met Su Qing, but they didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Xiao, I found that this project was originally in the hands of Mr. Li, but later Miss Cheng took it away and gave it to miss Lian!"


    Hear this, Su Qing Leng next, didn''t hurry to go out, but look back at them.


    "In fact, the most important part of the project has not been leaked out. As long as director Cheng says something, Miss Lian should be able to come out!" Jason said.


    Su Qing Leng next, so, Xiao Qirui did not plan not to help Lian Yinuo?


    Looking at Su Qing in her eyes, Su Qing comes back and walks over, "it''s Cheng Wei who gave it. That''s right. She also warned Yinuo to keep it well at that time. But the next day, it turned out like this. Obviously, this is what Cheng Wei did!"


    Jason looks at Su Qing and admires him. Another one is not afraid of death.


    "Have you finished?"


    "No!" Su Qing said, then looked at him, "are you going to save ino?"


    "Who said that?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "You look up these, don''t you?"


    "I just want to know what the truth is!" Xiao Qirui said wildly.


    Su Qing squinted, looked at him, nodded and turned to go out.


    Jason looked, "Mr. Xiao, you..."


    "Give the evidence to the commercial investigation section immediately!"


    Jason immediately laughed and said, "OK, I see!"


    After following Xiao Qirui for such a long time, this implied that he still understood.


    He doesn''t say it, but he''s already doing it.


    ¡­¡­In the office, Xiao Qirui stands in front of the window, deep eyes looking at the distance.


    Seven years ago, he also had an accident. That night, a woman broke into her room and was in the same photo with him. Only the next day, because he received a phone call, when Siyu was looking for him, he had a car accident, so he left regardless of everything.


    He didn''t know what the woman looked like.


    He didn''t even see it.


    But their physical harmony is beyond his imagination


    Just hearing Su Qing''s words reminds him of a few years ago


    It''s false to say not to be angry, but in that case, even ino can survive to today, which is really admirable.


    Standing in front of the French window, Xiao Qirui felt worried about women for the first time.


    It was very late that Xiao Qirui left the company. When he drove outside, he saw a child standing not far away.


    Frown up, not others, it is KK.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui suddenly thought of Lian Yinuo. His anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t plan to stop and wanted to drive directly. However, the other party seemed to see his mind and rushed to the middle of the road, blocking his way with his body.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui slammed on the brake and stopped. But when he stopped, it was only a few centimeters away from him.


    He was startled, immediately pushed the car down, looked at him, frowned worried, "how are you, are you ok?"


    KK looked at Xiao Qirui, his face is very calm, without the usual flexibility, "uncle, I have something to say to you!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "what about your mommy?"


    "Yes KK nodded. Seeing that he was all right, Xiao Qirui let him go and resumed his coldness. "What''s the matter, say it!"

 Chapter 113

    Looking at his indifference, he was quite different from before.


    KK frowned, and his heart was blocked.


    "Uncle, I''ve come to apologize to you!"


    "Apology?"


    KK nodded, "yes!" "In fact, when I saw you at the airport, I really like you. Mommy had a hard time, so I wanted to help her find a man to take care of him. So I asked for your business card at the airport, but Mommy didn''t mean to ask for it. Later, unexpectedly, I went to your company. After I knew it, I mentioned you in front of Mommy every day. Later, I heard Mommy talk about you with sister Xiaoqing You like mommy, but Mommy is afraid that you can''t accept me, so she took me out. When she left, I told the neighbors that if anyone came to look for me, she said I was mommy''s younger brother... "


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to be with mommy. Don''t give up Mommy just because of me!" KK looks at Xiao Qirui and says word by word that his voice is very small and his eyes are very clear, which also gives people a sense of care.


    After hearing his words, Xiao Qirui looked back, "is it you?"


    However, when he saw KK''s eyes, he found that he could not say any words of blame.


    "It''s me, so I apologize to you, but I didn''t mean to!" KK said, then made a deep bow to him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it with a deep frown and a strange feeling in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I lied to you. It has nothing to do with mummy. Now she has been wronged. Can you help her? Now no one can save her but you KK looked at Xiao Qirui and said word by word.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui was still very angry, but I don''t know why, after hearing KK''s words, his anger gradually disappeared, instead of heartache!


    He loves lianino''s son!


    Even he thought it ridiculous, ironic!


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s silence, KK went up and grabbed his clothes, "uncle, please..."


    Young face, clearly worried to death, but also hard to support, eyes clean without any impurities.


    Xiao Qirui looked away and said, "your mommy will come out soon!"


    After KK hears, Leng next, "really?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    KK just laughed, "thank you, uncle, thank you!"


    "You''re here to tell me that?"


    KK nodded, "and apologized to uncle for what happened before!"


    "No, it''s late. Go back early."


    KK nodded, "goodbye, uncle!" Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at his thin back, so determined, I don''t know why, I can''t bear it.


    He got in the car, drove to him and said, "get in the car, I''ll take you back!"


    Hearing the voice, KK turned back and was a little surprised, "Uncle..."


    "It''s very late now. If something happens, I''ll be in trouble. I''ll take you back!" Xiao Qirui impatiently said, at this time, how can he be soft hearted.


    But he was soft hearted.


    Uncle KK, you don''t have to go back. If you have something to do, you can go back


    "In the same way, I don''t want to repeat it. Get in the car!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK thought about it, then opened the door and sat in.


    "Fasten your seat belt!" After that, Xiao Qirui drove away directly.


    KK sat in the back. This time, he didn''t talk to Xiao Qirui as much as before, but he was silent all the time.


    I''ll be home soon.


    "Uncle, thank you for sending me back!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at the upstairs, "do you live alone at night?"


    "Well, Mommy''s not at home, I''m alone!"


    A mummy, let Xiao Qirui Zheng next, he did not speak again.


    KK got out of the car, "uncle, be careful on the way!" With that, KK turned back.


    Watching him go in, Xiao Qirui drove away.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Even Yinuo came out of the police station and stayed in it all night. She was cold and hungry and could not say that she was uncomfortable.


    As soon as she went outside, she saw a figure standing there. Although she was facing her back, she could see who it was.


    Xiao Qirui


    After thinking about it, she went over and said, "Mr. Xiao, thank you for saving me!"


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui turned back and looked at her strangely, "I just found out the truth!"


    Even ino nodded, did not think, "anyway, or thank you, since nothing, I will go back first!"


    Looking at the way she was slaughtered by others, it was painful and hateful. Xiao Qirui frowned, "Lian Yinuo, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I''ve said what I should say, thank you!""Thank you?" Xiao Qirui''s voice condenses and walks towards her. He looks at her coldly, "except this?"


    Even ino did not look at him, because she had told herself not to think more.


    "No!" She shook her head.


    No?


    Good, good!


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you didn''t, I did!" Said, directly pulled her into the car.


    "What are you doing?" Lian Yinuo asked unhappily.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He just put her in the car and drove away.


    Even when iNO was in the co driver''s seat, she felt that the car was about to be driven up, but she didn''t say anything. She just held back, closed her eyes and refused to say a word.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but the car stops with a squeak.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "Lian Yinuo, don''t you have any guilt for me?"


    Hearing his words, even Yinuo''s eyes were calm, "why should I feel guilty?"


    "Why?" Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a chill, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t let you down, and I didn''t apologize. Why should I feel guilty?" Lian Yinuo calmly and rightfully looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her. Why can this woman still be so upright now.


    It seems that she is really right.


    "Even iNO, don''t you have my place in your heart at all?" He asked in a low voice.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo Leng, straight straight at his angry face, but did not speak.


    Her silence, in his view, is only a kind of acquiescence.


    Xiao Qirui sneered, "lianyinuo, you are so good!"


    "From today on, we have nothing to do with each other. Get out of the car!" He roared.


    Lianyinuo looked at him, didn''t speak any more, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    With a whine, the car sped past her, and soon disappeared in front of her. Looking at the place where the shadow of the car disappeared, her eyes became more and more empty.


    If not, how could she want to have a try with him.


    If not, how can you feel so sad that you don''t want to explain anything. Early morning wind blowing, but also some cold, even Yinuo hugged himself, looking around, did not know where this is.

 Chapter 114

    Su Qing took her back and looked at her anxiously, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I''m ok!" It''s just a little cold.


    "But you don''t look very well!"


    "It''s better to stay in that place for one night. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "Then you go to take a bath first. I''m sure you didn''t sleep yesterday. After taking a bath, have a good sleep. Don''t worry about the company first!" Su Qing said.


    Lianino nodded and went in for a bath.


    When she came out of the bath, she couldn''t blush.


    Su Qing felt more and more wrong. When she touched her, her temperature was so hot that she said, "Lian Yinuo, are you stupid? You have a fever. Do you know?"


    Even ino''s cheeks were red and his eyes were a little dull.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Su Qing said anxiously.


    "No!"


    "Why not? If you go on like this, you will have problems sooner or later!"


    "I know my own body, just take some medicine!" Even Yinuo said, so Su Qing and KK didn''t persuade her. She took the medicine and went back to her room to sleep.


    Su Qing and KK are helpless, but not everyone can control Yinuo''s temperament.


    It was not until the two hours of her sleep that her temperature was not so hot that she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Liano woke up in the afternoon.


    I feel a little thirsty, but there is no other discomfort. When she gets up and goes out, she sees Su ran and KK busy in the kitchen.


    "Oh, I tell you, I can''t do anything. I''ll do it at most!"


    "Sister Xiaoqing, actually I can do it alone!"


    "How can I do that? I can''t just eat without doing anything!"


    "All right!"


    Just say, they lift Mou, after seeing Lian Yinuo, Su Qing smiles to open mouth, "you wake up?"


    Yinuo raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, "Hmm!"


    Su Qing wiped her hands, walked over and touched her head, "well, it''s not hot, but I still need to take some more medicine later!"


    Ino looked at her. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I You have a fever. KK is a child. What can I do if something happens to you, so I''ll stay here! " Su Qing said, then looked at KK, "baby said, to make delicious food for me!"


    Looking at Su Qing, even the corner of Yinuo''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction.


    After su Ran''s affair, she was really hit, but she didn''t despair because of it. However, Su Qing''s existence really made up a little gap in her heart.


    But she''s not an expressive person, just smiling, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "Well I asked for leave! " Su Qing said.


    "Ask for leave?"


    "Yes


    "Well, thank you anyway!"


    "Why do you say so much, affectation!" Su Qingbai looked at her, "go there and have a rest. You can have dinner soon!"


    "I want water!"


    "Drink water?" Su Qing picks eyebrows, so she immediately goes to pour her a cup.


    "All right?"


    Ino smiles and walks over to the sofa.


    In the kitchen, KK and Su Qing are busy.


    You can hear Su Qing''s voice from time to time.


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? "


    "That''s how it should be?"


    "Wow, you are so good!"


    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, even ino smiles happily.


    She is still very grateful for her life. Although so many unsatisfactory things have happened recently, she managed to live a safe life.


    Su Qing didn''t know her for long, but she warmed her like a fire.


    She smiles at the thought.


    So, in all kinds of surprise, more than half an hour later, dinner came out.


    Lian Yinuo sat opposite them, looking at a table of dishes, not knowing what to evaluate.


    "Well, I cut it and fried it with KK. If it tastes bad, blame it on him and it doesn''t look good Please forgive me Su Qing very helpless said.


    "And Not bad! " Liano said.


    "Well, I think it''s the first time I''ve done such a thing!"


    For the first time


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. Even ino is very moved.


    "Well, don''t just look at it. Let''s all eat it!"


    "Mommy, have some of this!"


    "And this one!"


    KK kept on bringing food to Lian Yinuo, while Su Qing was watching, "what about me? What about me?"


    "All of them. Sister Xiaoqing is the hardest today. Of course she is!"


    "That''s about it!"Looking at them, it''s almost the same as for Huobao. Even ino suddenly feels that he has put down a lot of mood, and is also eating and integrating with them.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, even ino slept all day, sleepless.


    After KK goes to clean up, iNO and Su Qing chat on the sofa.


    "INO, I''m sorry!" Su Qing looked at her and said.


    "Sorry? Why do you say I''m sorry? " Ino looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know anything, and I advise you to stay with Xiao Qirui. I''m sorry for you!" Su Qing said with a look of remorse.


    Mentioning Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo droops his eyes, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "If I didn''t persuade you then, how could it be like this?"


    "You''ve tried to persuade me, but do you think I''m the kind of person who can be together after persuading?" Even Yinuo asked, "if it wasn''t for my own comprehensive consideration and my recognition of him, it would be useless for anyone to persuade me!"


    "I know you are comforting me, but..."


    "I''m not comforting you. It''s a fact. Su Qing, you really don''t have to blame yourself for this!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded, "OK!"


    "On the contrary, I want to thank you for not leaving me when I was in the most difficult time!"


    "What''s the point!"


    While they were chatting, KK appeared behind them.


    "Mommy..."


    Looking at KK, Lian Yinuo said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something I want to tell you!"


    KK rarely so serious, looking at her, even Enoch uneasily looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?" KK went up to them and said, "when we went to the north of the city, Xiao Qirui came to see you. I told my neighbor''s aunt that if a man came to see you, I would say I was your brother..." KK looked down and said that knowing that their misunderstanding still occurred here, K


    k really lowered his head in self reproach.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I didn''t expect this to happen. Mommy, I''m sorry!" KK sincerely apologizes, young face apologizes all the time.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing look at each other.


    I didn''t expect it. It''s a sentence from KK.


    Even ino''s mouth was open and he didn''t know what to say. So that day she saw KK on the phone, not to her classmates, but to her next door neighbor?

 Chapter 115

    Half a ring. Even ino can''t say anything.


    Now, she understood why Xiao Qirui said that


    Su Qing listen, also immediately feel, so it is.


    But anyway, the facts can''t be changed.


    Looking at KK standing there and not talking, even ino is looking at him, Su Qing doesn''t know how to help them adjust.


    KK is like a child who does something wrong. He never talks.


    For a long time, even Yinuo said, "it''s OK!"


    "Nothing?" KK looked at leno, "Mommy, you, you don''t blame me?"


    "Why blame you? The fact can''t be changed. He will know it one day. It''s just a matter of time!" But fortunately, it wasn''t very late


    "Mommy ~" KK doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Qing also said, "yes, KK, you don''t have to blame yourself. Your mother is right. You are also joking. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Anyway, fortunately, your mother doesn''t have any loss, right?"


    Knowing that they were comforting themselves, KK just barely laughed and didn''t say much.


    "INO, I have a friend who is very good. I''d like to introduce him to you. He is much better in character."


    "Eh?"


    "In this way, KK can rest assured!"


    "But I did..."


    "I say you in front of him every day, and he is about to take you as a goddess!" Su Qing said.


    Even Yinuo had no choice but to smile, "stop it!"


    "I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious. He always said that it''s better to know you. If you can''t, just be friends. It''s not good to have one more friend in the world!"


    "This..."


    Su Qing turned her head and looked at KK, "KK, what do you think?"


    "As long as Mommy says OK, I''ll be OK!"


    "See, your son has said so, you still don''t express your position quickly!"


    "I..." Even ino thought, nodded, "OK!"


    "So you agreed?"


    "You said, isn''t it good to have one more friend?"


    "OK, that''s a happy decision!" Su Qing a afraid slap happy decision.


    Liano smiles.


    Su Qing saw that her face had not changed, so she was relieved. She was also afraid that she would not want to talk about it because of this time. Now she is more relieved.


    KK was also watching, with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, are you better?" KK walks to lianino''s bed in the dark.


    Listening to his voice, even in the bottom of Yinuo''s heart, he felt uncomfortable, but still insisted on not letting tears fall down, "I''m ok!"


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I will protect you. I will!" KK said to her.


    In the evening, the room was a little too dark to see anything. Even ino could see his outline and laughed, "OK, I''ll wait for you to grow up!"


    "Mommy, if you feel hard, why don''t we go back? KK is forcing you to find a man!" KK choked.


    On hearing his choking voice, even ino''s eyes turned red and tears fell down. "Fool, I''m ok. Now if you don''t force me, I''ll find a better one than Xiao Qirui. I''m angry with him!"


    "Mommy, I''m wrong!"


    "Fool, you are right. If caring is also a kind of mistake, what about those who do wrong things? I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. This kind of thing will never happen again! " Eno said word by word.


    Two people chatted for a long time, KK just left.


    Even iNO, she was in bed, suddenly a little sleepless.


    Tears continue to flow down, the thought of KK sad look, she was caught, KK must be scared!


    She felt sick at the thought of it.


    In my mind are recent events, all kinds of things.


    She is thinking, is she too indifferent, so will let Cheng Wei unbridled.


    Even if she doesn''t do it for herself, she will do it for KK. In the future, she can''t let people do whatever they want.


    The worst thing for Cheng Wei to do when she goes abroad is that she has no money.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and reminded herself not to be too emotional, not to be too kind.


    For KK, she has to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo appears in the company. She looks very capable in her professional clothes. Her delicate makeup and confident eyes show that she is an independent woman in the new era.


    Her appearance caused a lot of discussion in the company.


    I''ve just been caught, but now I''m in the company. It''s just like nothing happened. Er, no, it''s even more powerful than before."Don''t you think she was arrested? Why did she come back? If she had done so many things, I would have quit long ago!"


    "That''s it


    "She''s still fighting for men with Cheng Wei out of her own measure. Isn''t she looking for death?"


    Even Yinuo walked past, listening to their whispering behind their back. He was stunned, turned back, turned back, and came to them.


    Looking at them, eyes sharp, "what''s the matter, either talk out loud, or shut up, don''t say, like a crow behind the mumbling don''t bother?"


    "and I was taken away, but I was planted, and as for who planted it, you know it well. Besides, I am not here to do it, not you has the final say. If you do not fire me, then do not let me hear you talking behind my back!"


    Looking at them speechless, even Yinuo didn''t bother to say more and went straight inside.


    She just left, the two people discussed her people, you see me, I see you, half a day can''t say anything.


    In the design department, even Yinuo reprimanded people as soon as he came back, which immediately spread all over the world.


    She is now considered to be the company''s star, and whenever there is a little bit about her, it can spread all over the company immediately.


    Just as everyone was talking, Liano came.


    At the sight of her, everyone was silent, but Yinuo didn''t have anything to do with her. When she saw someone, she should smile and say hello, just like nothing had happened, which made everyone very surprised. What kind of state of mind is needed to do this!


    No matter their surprised eyes, even Yinuo went to his position, just to sit down, at this time, but saw Su Qing did not come.


    She frowned. Su Qing was never late. What happened today?


    After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone to call Su Qing, but the phone was answering. Lian Yinuo felt strange. Then he looked at another person and asked, "do you know where Su Qing has gone?"


    "She? Quit


    "Quit?" "Yes, I heard that because Su Qing went to Mr. Xiao and had a big fight about your business, and then quit! "

 Chapter 116

    After listening to colleagues said, even Yinuo this just understand that day Su Qing in her home prevaricate talk appearance.


    So it is!


    In the heart also don''t know is what feeling, she only know, absolutely can''t let Su Qing resign!


    Think all here, she walked directly to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    "President Xiao is in a meeting!" Jason stopped her.


    Lian Yinuo looked at it. She didn''t know if Xiao Qirui was intentional. She just nodded, "OK, I''ll wait here!"


    "But..."


    "I have to do it!" Liano said.


    Jason looked at it for a long time before he said, "sure enough, Su Qing didn''t resign for you in vain!"


    Hearing this, even ino''s eyes looked at him, "do you know?"


    "I was there, too. She almost lost her job card to Mr. Xiao."


    Liano, "..."


    What Su Qing''s violent temper looks like, she knows with imagination.


    The more she did this, the more worried Lian Yinuo was. She didn''t know if Xiao Qirui would let her stay.


    At this time, Jason whispered in her ear, "Mr. Xiao didn''t have a meeting. He just told me not to let anyone in. I guess it was aimed at you, so you know!"


    Lianyinuo looked at Jason with gratitude. "I see. Thank you."


    "Thank me, I don''t know anything!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles at him and without saying a word, walks directly to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    At that moment, Jason''s heart didn''t come out.


    He just asked her to think of another way, not to let her rush in like this, but when he stopped, it was too late.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have something to look for you!"


    Jason put his hand over his face. It''s over.


    When Xiao Qirui heard the movement, he raised his eyes. His cold eyes looked here. First he looked at Lian Yinuo, and then fixed on Jason.


    "I rushed in by myself. It''s nothing to do with him!" Knowing that he had to blame Jason, even ino simply took on the responsibility.


    Jason, look at her. Stand up!


    He didn''t tell her in vain.


    Xiao Qirui then put away his eyes and looked at her, "Lian Yinuo, do you think you are great, that''s why you are so lawless?"


    "I don''t think I''m great, and I don''t want to be lawless. I just want to make a deal with Mr. Xiao!"


    "Conditions?" Hearing these two words, she raised a sarcastic smile, "what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    "How can I stand here if I''m not qualified?" Even ino looked at him, but he was outspoken.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. She hasn''t seen her for two days. Where does her self-confidence come from?


    Looking at Jason, "you go out first!"


    "Yes Jason nodded and backed out, closing the door by the way.


    Xiao Qirui sat lazily on the rotating leather chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you want to say, say it!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo went over and said, "Mr. Xiao, I already know about Su Qing''s quarrel with you. She is too aggressive. I hope Mr. Xiao can give her a chance!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui raised a sneer, "an employee can casually challenge and quarrel with his boss. Why do you think I want to keep such a person? What''s more, she wants to resign herself, and I don''t have to!"


    Lian Yinuo knows that they are at a disadvantage now, but she has to fight for Su Qing. "Mrs. Xiao, I''m willing to reconsider the price of her project for you, because I''m always willing to do it for you." Then she put her work card on the table.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes dilated and looked at her in surprise.


    "I hope Xiao can think about it!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with cold eyes and disdainful smile. "Lian Yinuo, what do you want to do in exchange? Don''t forget that you have a two-year contract with the company. If you want to quit, you have to pay a penalty!"


    "If Mr. Xiao agrees, I''m willing to pay the penalty!" Even ino looked at him and said, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. It seems that Lian Yinuo is iron hearted.


    She depends on whether he likes her and won''t agree, or whether she really makes up her mind.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Mr. Xiao, Su Qing should be a talented person. Her future potential will never be small. Is Mr. Xiao willing to give up a talented person like this?" Liano looked at her and asked.


    "I''d rather not be a talented person who will yell at the boss if he doesn''t obey orders!"


    "So Xiao always made up his mind?"


    "How is it?" Even ino looked at him for a long time before she nodded, "OK, I know!" Then she said, "in this case, I''ll resign too. Mr. Xiao, I''ll hand in my resignation letter later. I''ll also hand in the liquidated damages. I have nothing to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye!" With that, Liano turnedI''ll go.


    "Liano!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Qirui yelled after her, got up and walked directly towards her.


    He grabbed her and pressed her on the door. "Even iNO, don''t do whatever you want just because I like you. I tell you, since I can like you, I can destroy you!"


    "Mr. Xiao thinks too much. I''ve never felt or thought like this before."


    "No? If not, would you bet on yourself? "


    "Su Qing resigned for me. I can''t stay here. I just want to resign. Don''t think too much about Xiao!" Even Yinuo said word by word, her pure hearted eyes, let Xiao Qirui can''t help but want to destroy.


    "Is it?" Said, Xiao Qirui close to him, a hand slowly from the neck to her hair, "in fact, if you want her to stay, there is really a way!"


    Even ino did not move, his behavior, has shown what he wants to do.


    But she really didn''t expect that a man who had always been a gentleman and a steady man would be like this now.


    "Xiao always has something to say directly!" Even ino didn''t look at him. He stood straight and said, like a puppet, at his disposal.


    Little by little, Xiao Qirui was taller than her head, just forming a golden ratio with her.


    "You should know the hidden rules. As long as you cooperate with me, maybe I will promise you!" He gets closer and closer to her, and the gentle breath sprays on her hair and skin.


    Even ino didn''t move or speak, which was more like acquiescence. Looking at her, Xiao Qirui bit by bit up, to kiss her, action is very easy, seems to enjoy the process.

 Chapter 117

    Lian Yinuo leaned against the door, and Xiao Qirui just kissed her. Little by little, he didn''t look eager. He seemed to be standing with her in his heart, just a little bit of ear grinding his temples.


    Even ino didn''t move, clenched his fist, looked at the distance, and didn''t even have an expression.


    Xiao Qirui could feel her unwilling breath. He looked down at her. However, after seeing her face, he frowned.


    "You don''t want to?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not cooperating with Mr. Xiao. I don''t even have any resistance. Is Mr. Xiao not satisfied?" Even Yinuo asked, voice without temperature, cold people want to let people crush her.


    He let go of her, a pair of eyes angry changed color, "you don''t need a pair of I want to be strong. Rape your expression, I haven''t hunger and thirst to that extent, what''s more, I''m a woman with children, Xiao Qirui disdain!" He said word by word in a disgusting tone.


    Even ino clenched his fist and advised himself to hold back, no matter how ugly he was.


    "Mr. Xiao, now it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, it''s that you don''t want it. In this case, can Su Qing come back to work? I hope Xiao can keep his promise With that, even ino did not stay any longer, turned around and went out directly.


    Standing in the office, looking at her back, Xiao Qirui felt relieved instead of angry.


    Liano


    Even if I can''t get you, I won''t let you go!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui didn''t break his promise. Su Qing came back to work.


    Two people chatted excitedly in the design department. To tell you the truth, Su Qing didn''t regret that she didn''t go to work, but she still wanted to stay in ZTO. After all, she had a lot of opportunities and good treatment. How hard it took to get into such a company at the beginning, but even ino did so much to keep her job at the beginning, and now she can''t just sit by for her sake, but unexpectedly, she came back .


    Think about all feel happy, feel that life is full of hope.


    "Thank you, iNO. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have come back!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get out!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "If you are so afraid, why do you do that?" Yinuo looks at her and asks, she is the second person who treats her so well besides Su ran, but Su ran She has tried to tell herself not to think again.


    "You''re so kind to me, I can''t watch you do nothing. Besides, it''s also your credit to keep this job at the beginning. If you leave, I can''t stay. It''s better to work hard!"


    "Su Qing!" Looking at her, even Yinuo was moved, "anyway, thank you for what you did for me, but don''t be so stupid next time!"


    "Don''t stir me up. I can''t stand this kind of thing any more. Don''t tell me about it again."


    "Who else is there?"


    "Jason Su Qing said, "I heard that in order to intercede with President Xiao, he was scolded by President Xiao and almost lost his job."


    Even iNO was stunned, but Jason also helped.


    When she went to find Xiao Qirui, Jason also helped, but he didn''t mention it. Unexpectedly


    "I don''t have much friendship with him. I didn''t even say that he helped me!"


    "What''s the name of this? There are still many good people in the world. Moreover, he has a good eye and knows that you are wronged!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Lianyinuo looks at her, smiles and nods. Anyway, Jason''s kindness is recorded by her.


    "Ino iNO, by the way, do you remember the friend I told you about? I''ve made an appointment with him. It''s the day after tomorrow!" Su Qing said.


    Well.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo regretted that day and promised her, "Su Qing, I have something I want to discuss with you, that is..."


    "Except for this, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Liano, "..." I''m fine! "


    "Good, then go to work!"


    Liano, "..."


    Because Su Qing came back, even Yinuo feel a lot better, at least, not lonely, not guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Cheng Wei looked at Xiao Qirui and frowned, "Mr. Xiao, why do you want to do this?"


    "Why do you say that, and which do you mean?" Xiao Qirui leaned back lazily, looked at her and asked.


    "Even Yinuo betrayed the company''s secrets because she was angry with you. You even rescued her. That''s OK. Su Qing, she talked back to you like that. The whole company knew, but you still let her come back. Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Wei looked at him in disbelief and asked.


    Now Xiao Qirui''s style of doing things is more and more different from before. Before this kind of thing, he would consider the name of the company and dismiss them. But now, not only did he not dismiss them, he also asked them to come back.She really doesn''t understand what Xiao Qirui is thinking.


    Xiao Qirui''s face didn''t change. He looked at her and said, "are you sure that was done by Lian Yinuo?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wei is stunned, "otherwise?"


    "The project was originally in whose hands. You know very well who gave it to Lian Yinuo. I don''t need to think about it. I also said, what''s the matter, Cheng Wei? Do you know better than me?"


    Cheng Wei looks at him. Xiao Qirui''s eyes want to pierce her.


    "I gave it to her. That''s why I got angry. I didn''t expect that she would be such a person!" "Enough, Cheng Wei!" Xiao Qirui suddenly said, "first of all, I don''t want to discuss this matter too much. If you insist on catching up, I don''t mind putting the truth of the matter on the table. You know who the trouble is. Besides, you have to obey what I do, and you are not qualified to question me. Don''t forget, I''m the president of this company. If you want to manage it, Then go back home, love how, no one can control you! "


    Even Yinuo didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would press her with these words. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at him, his chest was full of anger.


    Fist clenched, without saying a word, turned and left.


    "Also, don''t let me know what you do in the company, otherwise, leave the company immediately!"


    "Qi Rui!" She suddenly looked back at him and cried.


    Xiao Qirui''s expression is light, but she doesn''t say anything more. Cheng Wei is angry, but she stomps her foot hard and turns to go out. He is more and more impolite to her now, and he doesn''t leave any affection at all. In this case, don''t blame her for being too unfeeling.

 Chapter 118

    "Xiao ran, you help mom, help mom, if you don''t give me money, they will really chop me to death!" Su''s mother looked at Su ran and cried bitterly.


    Su ran was in a dilemma. "Mom, you bet again. I''ve told you many times that sooner or later something will happen to you like this!"


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t control it!"


    "But where did you get the money to gamble?" Su ran asked. She remembered that she gave her little money every month, but she was afraid that she would gamble.


    Speaking of this, Su Mu felt guilty and didn''t dare to speak.


    His mother, no one knows better than Su ran, "you went to borrow usury?"


    Su Mu shook her head quickly. "No, I didn''t!"


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "This..." Su Mu looked around and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Say it


    "Well The last time I was in hospital, iNO gave it to me! "


    Hearing this, she frowned. When Su''s mother was in hospital, even Yinuo did give her money, but she didn''t want it. Later, her phone rang and she went out to answer the phone. Did Yinuo give her the money?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Su mu, "Mom, how can you ask for the money? Don''t you know what happened between me and her? Don''t you mean that I owe her again?"


    "She insisted on giving it to me, not what I wanted!" Su Mu looks very embarrassed.


    "Mom!" Su ran was mad. She thought she didn''t owe her anything. She didn''t expect to do such a thing again.


    "I know it''s wrong, but at the beginning, you were very good. I didn''t think she would be angry. Who thought it would be like this?" Su Mu said.


    Su ran walked around the room angrily.


    "Xiaoran, you must help me, or they will not let me go, Xiaoran!"


    "Mom, if you go on like this, don''t say it''s me, no one can help you!"


    "I swear, I''ll never gamble again. How about the last time? For the last time, you can help mom this time because she''s been taking a big part in her for so many years."


    Looking at her, Su ran really can''t sit back and ignore, "Mom, for the last time, if you still bet next time, I will never help you again!"


    "Good, good, last time, last time, don''t worry, never again!" As soon as she heard Su ran help her, Su''s mother was happy with what she promised. I''m afraid she didn''t even know.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su''s mother left, Su ran sat there thinking.


    In fact, it''s false to say that we don''t consider the relationship between her and ino. After all, we have been together for so long


    If there is not a Gu Zhuo between them, they should become very good friends!


    Think of here, she can''t help heartache, but there is no way, fate is destined to drive them to a different road.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the long lost phone.


    In the coffee shop.


    When lianyinuo arrived, she had already arrived. When she saw her, she went over.


    I used to be a good sister, but now I feel very embarrassed when I see her.


    "Latte, all right?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Liano shook his head.


    Su ran ordered two cups of coffee directly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lian Yinuo asked, without the old gentleness.


    Looking at her, Su ran can''t accept her change, but now that she has become like this, she has nothing to regret. She takes out an envelope from her bag and pushes it directly in front of her.


    "This is what you gave to my mother before. Now, give it back to you!"


    Looking at the envelope, even ino laughed, "no, I don''t want anything from the past!"


    "You don''t want to throw it away, even iNO, I don''t want to owe you anything!" Su ran said.


    I don''t want to owe her anything


    Thinking of this, she laughed, "I never thought you owe me anything, and you don''t have to think so!"


    "In that case, hold on!"


    Looking at her, even Yinuo nodded, "OK!" Then she took it and put it in her bag.


    "And this one!" She took out the necklace, which was a wedding present from Liano.


    After looking at the necklace, even ino squinted.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Even iNO was not polite. He looked at the necklace, took it and looked at it in his hand. "This is a diamond that I specially asked Mrs. Nick to make when I was on a business trip in Milan. Although this diamond is not big, it also has weight..."


    Thinking of this, she threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Su ran saw this and opened his eyes wide, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s useless to keep this kind of thing!" Yinuo light said.


    Su ran looked at her and frowned. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Yinuo, if it wasn''t for Gu Zhuo, I think we are still good sisters, but we can''t help it. This man is destined to exist, and we are destined to be like this!" Su ran said.Liano did not speak.


    "Don''t be nice to me any more!" With that, she got up and left.


    "Seven years ago, you told Gu Zhuo?" She asked suddenly.


    Su ran Zheng next, vision surprised looking at her, but don''t know what to say.


    At this time, even Yinuo slowly raised her eyes and looked at her coldly, "this time, is what you and Cheng Wei do together?" She asked.


    Su ran was more silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at her has been silent, just a pair of eyes staring at her, even ino will know his guess.


    Su ran works in the K group, and her project is given by Cheng Wei. It''s perfect to do it so quickly, except that they collude with each other.


    Last time Cheng Wei invited them to dinner, she felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, Su ran really joined hands with Cheng Wei Thinking of this, she raised a smile from the corner of her mouth and looked at her strangely. "I thought it was just because of Gu Zhuo. I said that I would not rob him with you. I also thought that you would understand this truth one day, but I never thought that you would collude with other people to set me up and put me in prison..."


    Su ran looked away, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Do you know, you know, Su ran, I even thought about it foolishly. I wish you and Gu Zhuo well. When Gu Zhuo knows what you mean to her, we can be friends again. But now I know that it''s just my whim. It''s you who ruined our friendship. From today on, there will be no more friendship between us Ge, you have a good life. That''s your ability. If you have a bad life, I will never know you again! " With that, she got up, looked at her with disappointment and coldness, and turned away. Su ran sits down in the coffee shop. She knows that the relationship between them can''t be changed. But when she hears this, she will still feel sad and shocked

 Chapter 119

    "What did you say? How can it be? It won''t be. Qi Rui in our family is not like this! " Said Mrs. Xiao.


    "Granny, what I said is true!" Cheng Wei said painstakingly.


    Old lady Xiao gave her a white look. "Cheng Wei, I know that you broke up with Qi Rui. You feel uncomfortable and unhappy, but you can''t make fun of such a thing!"


    "Grandma, I''m really not joking. What I''m saying is true. A few days ago, that woman was angry that Qi Rui didn''t stay with her. She also betrayed the company''s secrets and was arrested. But I didn''t expect that Qi Rui would save her!" Cheng Wei is very anxious to say.


    Hearing this, the old lady did see it on the news, "the man you are talking about is Lian ino?"


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    "That''s even more impossible!"


    "You don''t think it''s possible for me to cheat you, grandma?" Cheng Wei is very sincere. If the old lady doesn''t believe her, she will cry.


    The old lady was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    He had a good impression of even ino''s child. He was also interested in treating her as his granddaughter-in-law. How could it be like this now?


    "This..."


    "Grandma, do you really want a woman with children to be your granddaughter-in-law? I know that I''ve been doing a bad job, but even if it''s not me, it''s not this woman. I''m really for Qi Rui''s sake. You must persuade him! " Cheng Wei looked at the old lady and said.


    After hearing this, the old lady clapped her hands and stood up, "no, we Qi Rui will not be so irrational. Moreover, I will never let a woman with children enter our Xiao family. When Qi Rui comes back, I must ask him carefully!"


    Hearing the old lady say so, Cheng Wei is secretly pleased.


    No one Xiao Qirui can disobey will disobey the old lady. Cheng Wei knows this very well.


    Looking at the old lady, Cheng Wei pretended to be pitiful. "Grandma, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "What request?"


    "Recently, Qi Rui has been very angry with me because of that woman, so I don''t want him to know that I told you, otherwise he will be angry with me again!"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t tell him!" The old lady spoke.


    Cheng Wei smiles at ease.


    At night.


    Xiao Qirui came back after receiving the call.


    "What can I do for you, grandma?" Xiao Qirui went in and asked.


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, her legs overlapping, and she looked unhappy.


    Xiao Qirui feels strange because when he comes back, the old lady must be dancing tfboys. If she doesn''t dance today, there must be something wrong.


    "Of course, something''s up!" Then the old lady turned and looked at him, "what happened in the company? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Qirui Leng next, "you know?"


    "It''s all on the news. Why do you want to keep it from me?"


    "The matter has been solved, and no actual harm has been caused, so I didn''t tell you!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Is that so?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. The old lady seldom asked him about his work. What happened today.


    "Of course, grandma, you seldom ask me about my work!"


    "That''s because there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I seldom ask. Now there''s such a big thing, how can I not ask?" Asked the old lady.


    "That''s all?"


    "I read the news that even ino betrayed the company''s secrets, but why did you save her?"


    "Because she didn''t do it!"


    "She didn''t make it? Who did that? "


    "Whoever told you about it is who said it!" Xiao Qirui said faintly that her eyes seemed to have dialysis function, and old lady Xiao was stunned.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I have a request!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said he was all ears.


    The old lady thought about it and said, "anyway, she has brought a lot of negative news to the company and dismissed her!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, "no way!"


    "Why?"


    "She is the main person in charge of the project to win Mrs. Nick. Now the project is still in progress. If she dismisses, the project will definitely be affected, so, no way!"


    "The project has been stable for a long time. Now everyone can finish the follow-up work. Qi Rui, are there any other reasons why you refuse to do so?" Asked the old lady.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui smiles and walks over to the sofa. "It seems that someone has said a lot in your ear."


    "These are not the point, you tell Grandma, do you really like that even ino?" Mrs. Xiao asked with concern.Speaking of the name of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui was still stunned. He didn''t speak and pretended not to hear it.


    The old lady looks at him, and she takes her grandson. Can she not know what reaction she has? If not, he will immediately deny it, just like Cheng Wei, but if she likes it


    "Qi Rui, she is a woman with children. No matter how anxious I am, I don''t want to find a ready-made grandson!" Said the old lady.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m saying. Anyway, I won''t allow you to have any more contact with that Liano!" The old lady put her hands around her chest, pretending to be serious.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her with Yu Guang, "didn''t you like her before?" "Yes, I used to like her very much. She''s a nice person, but She has children. I can forgive and forget all the things she does. But Qi Rui, you are the only blood of our Xiao family. I can''t let you just find a woman like that! " The old lady said bitterly.


    Xiao Qirui''s face sank again.


    He can''t accept it, but he can''t let it go.


    He didn''t know when this woman had a root in his heart and had teeth. Now if he wanted to pull her out, he would be bloody.


    "Are you listening to me or not?"


    "Grandma, I know. I have my own sense of propriety. You can leave it alone!" "How can I care? I can tell you that grandma can follow you in other things, but this is the only thing that can''t be done. We Xiaos don''t need to be well matched or born, but we must be clean and honest, even ino Absolutely not The old lady gave the order. Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and frowned. His face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 120

    The next few days.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo seem to have never met, contacted or even met in the company.


    I don''t know whether it''s deliberately hiding from each other or not.


    After these days, even ino''s heart calmed down a lot and figured out a lot of things. Originally, she was very worried. Now that it has happened, she doesn''t think about it any more, and she doesn''t stick to what doesn''t belong to her.


    Fortunately, nothing happened between them. For her, the subtle feeling could be put down.


    On this day, KK carefully helped her dress up, just for Su Qing''s blind date!


    Even Yinuo looking at himself, some helpless asked, "do you think I wear this, right?"


    "Yes, of course!" KK nodded.


    "But I have to work!"


    "Your company doesn''t forbid you to wear skirts. It''s just that you have to wear those professional clothes. It''s so nice to be abroad. It''s beautiful to wear every day and you''re in a good mood!"


    What KK said seems to make a lot of sense


    "Do as the Romans do, you know?"


    "People in China are too conservative. Don''t be like them, Mommy. It''s not good!"


    Liano, "..."


    Instead of communicating with him too much on this issue, I looked at him and said, "I think it''s just a meeting. There''s no need to exaggerate, right?"


    "What''s the exaggeration? It''s just a normal way to dress up, OK? Haven''t you always been like that abroad? "


    "Not a little..."


    "You have to believe my eyes as a man!"


    Liano, "..."


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± She nodded, "listen to you!"


    "That''s right!" With that, KK thought of something again, picked up something and said to her, "perfect!" KK can''t help spewing out an English sentence.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure!" KK said with a smile, "Mommy, if you can go to the company like this every day, I guess the people chasing you will have to queue up from the airport!"


    Even ino is also very cooperative, "this has always been my trouble, I have to hide my beauty!"


    KK raised her eyes and gave her a white look, "OK, Mommy, you can go!"


    Lian Yinuo stood in front of the mirror, looked at himself inside, took a deep breath, "OK, then I''ll go!"


    "Mommy, I wish you success!" KK smiles and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting in the afternoon, so in the morning, correctly speaking, in the morning, when lianyinuo entered the company, her dress immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    Since she came to the company, she has been wearing professional clothes. It''s not hard for people to think about how beautiful she is all of a sudden.


    In fact, when I was abroad, the boss there asked me not to wear professional clothes, but to show them in the most beautiful way, so that I could be in the mood to work. Therefore, even iNO was used to walking into the design department with great confidence under their attention.


    After seeing her, Su Qing said, "OMG, iNO, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Do you have one?"


    Su Qing nodded repeatedly, "finished, today my friend should not escape your magic hand!"


    Even yinuobai glanced at her, "it''s just a meeting. Don''t exaggerate it. Today, KK tossed me all morning because of this. When do I get up to make up and pick up clothes?"


    Su Qing a smile, gently clap, "KK good!"


    Ino glanced at her. "I don''t care about you, work!"


    Just then, Cheng Wei came in and saw the highlights of the design department at a glance.


    Even Yinuo a light green dress, waist with a belt, long hair micro volume, atmospheric draped behind, delicate makeup for her to add a feminine.


    After seeing her, Cheng Wei frowned. Why didn''t this woman have a peaceful day.


    Thinking of this, she went straight over.


    "Liano!"


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo looked up at her, "what''s the matter, director Cheng?"


    "You come to the company to work, not to be a beauty pageant. Don''t you see what people are wearing? Don''t take the outside suit to the company!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo''s face changed, "what does director Cheng mean by this?"


    "You know what that means!"


    "I don''t know," said director Cheng Ming


    "It''s disgusting to me


    "Director Cheng, do you want me to tell you something disgusting and see who is disgusting?" Asked Liano.


    In a word, her face changed and she looked at everyone. Every time they were like this, many people would stare at them."What are you looking at? You don''t have to work, do you?" She yelled angrily, then looked at lianyinuo, "you''d better not talk nonsense to me, otherwise, I will not let you go!" "It''s like you can let me go if I don''t say it!" With that, even ino showed a sneer like her, "from the beginning, you know what you did to me. I don''t care about you because I think you are very pitiful, but from today on, director Cheng, if you dare to do anything to me, I promise that your business will spread to the whole company at a flying speed. I believe they are good at such things Happy to talk


    "You - don''t forget that you swore!"


    "No matter how, compared with the oath, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you before that time, so, what am I afraid of?" Lian Yinuo asked, looking at her word by word.


    Looking at Cheng Wei can''t say a word, the feeling is still super cool.


    "You wait for me!" With that, Cheng Wei goes straight to the office.


    Even Yinuo stood in the same place, looking at her back, the corners of her mouth slightly picked.


    Su Qing stretched out a thumb, "even miss, I hope to see it like this in the future!"


    "Alas She talked and sat down. "I have time to fight with her every day. I wish she would stay away from me and stop provoking me. I don''t want to talk to her so much!"


    "You don''t want to be a prisoner, but others do!"


    "Then I will destroy it!"


    "Girl, I''ll wait for you!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The two people had a joke and got to work.


    Xiao Qirui came a little late today. He just walked into the design department, and he was stunned by the bright spot.


    Looking at the past, I didn''t expect that it was lianino.


    She seldom wears so bright. Although she hangs her head, Xiao Qirui wants to see what she looks like.


    Looking at her about to raise her head, Xiao Qirui goes straight away and doesn''t want to have eye contact with her.


    As soon as he left, even Yinuo raised her eyes and caught a figure of him. When he came in, she didn''t know. Looking at his figure, even Yinuo''s heart flashed an imperceptible sour. Then she looked down, as if nothing had happened PS: 4cklb7, get it quickly!! Still a hundred!

 Chapter 121

    After work in the afternoon, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing left.


    According to the agreed location, they arrived as promised.


    They arrived early, but the other party hadn''t come yet. They ordered coffee and waited while drinking.


    At this time, Su Qing received a short message, and then looked at iNO, "he said, is on the way, because it''s far away, so it''s a bit blocked, let''s wait a moment!"


    "It''s rush hour now. He''s a gentleman who chooses a place so close to our company. You tell him not to worry!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Say, Su Qing returned a short message to him.


    After returning, Su Qing looked at her and said, "when he comes, I''ll withdraw. You talk slowly!"


    "No, together!"


    "Oh, have you ever seen three people on a blind date? Believe me, he is really a good man, though not Xiao In the middle of it, she was stunned, but she was pretty handsome! "


    Knowing what she wanted to say, iNO laughed, "it''s OK. If you want to say it, you can''t face people. It''s never the past. It''s within my acceptance range!"


    "Good job!"


    Yinuo smiles. Soon, Su Qing''s text message rings again. She looks at it and says, "here we are!"


    Just then, a figure came into the door.


    After seeing him, Su Qing waved, "here!"


    So, the man saw it and went straight over there.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. It''s a bit of a jam!" The man is very sorry to say, the attitude looks very modest.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can understand!" Su Qing generous mouth, and then looked at them, "let me introduce you, Lian Yinuo, this is song Yichen!"


    Song Yichen looks at Lian Yinuo and smiles, "I''ve heard so much about you, I''ve already heard about it!"


    Yinuo smiles. As Su Qing said, the sun is warm, and so am I


    The two men held out their hands.


    Su Qing looked at it and felt that it didn''t look like a blind date. It seemed that she was talking about cooperation.


    "Ah, I wish you were here. I have something else to do. I''ve been waiting for you. Since you''re here, I''ll withdraw first!" Su Qing spoke.


    "In a hurry?"


    "Well, it''s urgent! "


    Song Yichen nodded," well, be careful on your way! "


    Su Qing nodded, then looked at Lian Yinuo, and raised her eyebrows, "come on!"


    Yinuo smiles, and Su Qing goes away.


    So Yinuo and song Yichen sat there.


    Song Yichen also ordered a cup of coffee and chatted slowly.


    Just then, a luxury car stopped at the door. Xiao Qirui got out of the car and walked inside.


    I just had a meeting with Su Qing.


    "Mr. Xiao?" Seeing him, Su Qing was a little surprised.


    When Xiao Qirui saw her, he frowned. He didn''t mean to say hello, so he wanted to go inside.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "You don''t come here with us, do you?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    "With you?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not so bored yet!"


    "Oh, really? I thought you heard that iNO was going to have a blind date, so you came with us!" Su Qing deliberately said that he was also deliberately stimulated to make him not cherish ino.


    Blind date?


    Hearing these two words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes subconsciously looked inside. Sure enough, in a position inside, Lian Yinuo sat opposite a man, chatting with each other.


    So, she is so beautiful today, is it for a blind date?


    See her profile, qiaoxiaoqianxi, fangfo that night they work overtime together, she is also such a smile.


    Eyes narrowed, heart flashed a trace of displeasure, Xiao Qirui watched over there.


    Although he did not say, but his expression has been very bad, think of here, Su Qing heart happy not. She went to Xiao Qirui''s side and said, "that man is my friend and has a successful career, but these are not very important. The most important thing is that he is a gentleman, patient, and has a broad vision. He won''t overturn all views just because of one thing, just like other men Su Qing said word by word.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and glanced at him, "all gentlemen''s men are patient wolves, haven''t you heard of them?" Finish saying, ignore her, walked directly in.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, looking at his back, made a face.


    Cut, what''s the big deal? Turn around and go!


    In the coffee shop.


    Lian Yinuo is chatting with song Yichen well, laughing while talking. At this time, she feels that there is a burning eye looking at her directly behind her.


    Lian Yinuo subconsciously turned back, however, when he saw that it was Xiao Qirui, he was stunned.Four eyes opposite is the last thing she wants, but I didn''t expect him to be here.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her without hesitation. Her deep eyes were as cold as cold caves, and her hands on both sides of her body began to grip.


    Lianyinuo opened his eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    Song Yichen seems to see something, "do you know each other?"


    Even Yinuo a smile, "don''t know!"


    I don''t know you??


    These three words clearly spread to Xiao Qirui''s ears.


    She said she didn''t know!


    There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. She was challenging his limit.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui walked directly towards her without saying a word.


    "Liano!" He called her by name.


    Even ino wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    But Xiao Qirui came to her heel and looked at her, "what are you doing here?"


    Lian Yinuo frowns. Which play is Xiao Qirui singing?


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t know you!" Even ino said with an embarrassed smile.


    Xiao Qirui sneered, put one hand on the back of her chair, suddenly bent over and put her in his arms, "don''t you know? Are you sure? "


    Liano, "..."


    "Do you want me to prove to you now that we not only know each other, but also are very close?"


    Liano, "..."


    He''s out of his mind.


    Even ino didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Song Yichen, "this gentleman, I''m sorry, I''ve made some trouble with my girlfriend. I''m interrupting your time. I''ll take her away now!" With that, Xiao Qirui didn''t even say hello. He took Lian Yinuo''s hand and walked out.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know me?"


    Liano, "..." You let go


    "I will not let go, nor will I die!" He said in a low voice, not as if he was angry or joking, but as if he were real.


    But all the real things, even for iNO, may not be true.


    She has no chance to refute, Xiao Qirui has even dragged her out. PS: the wechat group has been established. You can go to the book circle to scan it, add it in, and the update time will be notified in the group

 Chapter 122

    "What are you doing?"


    "Get in the car!"


    "Xiao Qirui, you are not in the company now. You have no right to command me with such words!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I didn''t command you by your boss''s order, get on the bus!"


    Lian Yinuo doesn''t mean to move. Xiao Qirui forces her into the car directly, regardless, even a little rude.


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    Xiao Qirui got on the bus and drove away as if he hadn''t heard.


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean?"


    "Take you out of the misery!" He is not red face, gasping said.


    "I don''t think I''m very hard, and Mr. Xiao is not the one to save me!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, did not speak, just driving.


    "Mr. Xiao said that we have nothing to do with each other any more. What does that mean now?" Lian Yinuo asked, didn''t he know that it was easy for him to lift her recovered heart again?


    Speaking of this, the car stopped with a squeak.


    Xiao Qirui turned his head and his eyes were sharp. "Lian Yinuo, didn''t you say what you did to me? Anyway, you haven''t been together. In your heart, what am I?"


    Even Yinuo looking at him, he with a trace of anger, deep eyes like a bottomless black hole, look into, is doomed.


    She looked at it and didn''t know what to say.


    Because she didn''t even find out how Xiao Qirui came into her heart.


    Even she was surprised and shocked. She didn''t want to admit the fact.


    Now, she would rather still love Gu Zhuo. At least she is morally bound. She will not do anything. At the moment, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo want to do something regardless of everything.


    "Isn''t that what I said?" She looked away for fear that he would break through the little secret in her heart.


    However, Xiao Qirui imprisoned the back of her head and drew her closer. "Lian Yinuo, do you have a heart? I really want to know what your heart is made of!"


    Even Yinuo did not speak, just looked at him, looking at his face full of anger for himself.


    In fact, that is also a kind of affirmation.


    At least even ino knew that he still had his own heart.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, the bottom of her eyes was cold and hard to shake.


    He hated her for not making it clear earlier, for why she didn''t protect herself well seven years ago, for why she could always easily touch his heart.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes are flat, cold, without any ups and downs, which is really like a heartless person.


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go.


    "I heard about you!"


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t know what he was referring to, but he didn''t ask.


    "Seven years ago!" Xiao Qirui added in a low voice.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    "So what?"


    "Who is that man?" He asked.


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why do you ask?"


    "Even iNO, don''t tell me, you don''t even know who that man is!" He gave a loud drink.


    "How about that?"


    "You -"


    he looked at lianyinuo and tried to warn himself that it was useless to be angry.


    Calm down, he said, "which hotel?" He asked.


    Even Yinuo frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to know, tell me which hotel!"


    "Mr. Xiao, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you?" Lian Yinuo is not happy to open his mouth. Xiao Qirui is really uncomfortable.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Qirui couldn''t believe what he heard and looked at her deeply.


    "I said it''s my business, and it''s been so long, I don''t want to know who that person is!"


    "Don''t you want to know who did it to you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yes.


    Once thought about it.


    When she was most sad, she thought that she really wanted to find that person, and even wanted to kill that person, because he had changed her fate.


    But with KK, this idea began to diminish. As KK grew up, she would not think about it any more.


    "It doesn''t matter!" She dropped her eyes, a burst of bitter fundus, a long time before opening, "the important thing is, I am now very good, do not regret their own decisions and choices!"


    "No regrets?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows little by little, and the more he closed them, the tighter they were. The frost on his face was a sign of a storm.


    "Well, very well, Liano, you are the greatest woman I have ever seen!" He spoke ironically, word by word.Even Yinuo couldn''t recognize the meaning of his words and pursed his lips. "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t make it clear to you before. I''m sorry, but now that it''s very clear, it''s impossible between us, so Don''t be like this again in the future! "


    "Why, can''t wait to get rid of me?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly with a dangerous look. "I tell you, don''t even think about ino!"


    Lianyinuo looked at him, "what does Xiao mean?"


    "Before I say it''s over, no one is qualified to stop, including you!"


    "Do you think it''s a game?"


    "When it''s you in this game, even ino!" His eyes exude the enslavement of darkness,


    "what do you want?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her, a pair of eyes are about to spurt fire, if he knows, will not bring her here, but directly solved!


    Xiao Qirui can''t hate it. He smashes his fist on the steering wheel again, and the car screeches.


    Even Yinuo saw this and frowned, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, Mr. Xiao. I''m sorry to cause trouble to your life. If I can, I''m willing to disappear from your life!" With that, lianyinuo looked at him, pushed the door open and was about to go down.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fists, and his green tendons were protruding. His handsome face was tight, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    However, when I saw her leaving, I caught her.


    Even Yinuo turns back, Xiao Qirui also looks at her, the moment of eyes crossing, even Yinuo''s heart can''t say the move.


    The next second, Xiao Qirui directly pulled her back, strong looked at her, "I said, I will never allow you to leave!" Then he kisses her on the lips.


    Hard.


    With punishment.


    With helplessness.


    With anger.


    He grinds between her lips wantonly, as if to make her feel the same with all his emotions This time, even ino didn''t push away or struggle, because his eyes, his behavior and his kiss shocked her.

 Chapter 123

    Knowing that his hand began to feel uneasy, and he began to take the next step, even ino woke up.


    "No!" She said.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui also pulled back a bit of reason.


    Looking at the people under him, he felt hot and dry, and his eyes became more and more dark, showing the lustre of desire.


    "Liano, how about being my woman?" He asked in a low voice.


    Lianino looked at him and didn''t understand what he said.


    "I won''t hurt you!" He said, the bottom of the eyes is all to her not to give up.


    "You can accept me?"


    "I''d like to be a husband and wife with you, but don''t leave me!"


    Even Yinuo narrowed her eyes. She didn''t hear me wrong. There was no husband and wife in name


    "You mean to support me?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny that his statement changed a meaning, which is actually the meaning.


    Looking at him, even ino slapped him in the face.


    Looking at him strangely, "Xiao Qirui, what happened just now is that I''m out of control. I''m not even cheap enough to be wrapped and raised by others!" "Also, I have a child, but it''s not wrong, and it''s no big deal. Don''t think I can''t find a second man in the world except you. I tell you, I can find one every minute, and I''ll never be inferior to you!" With that, even iNO was lazy


    had to say so much more and pushed the door open.


    With a bang and a dull sound of closing the door, Xiao Qirui was isolated and looked at her back through the mirror.


    Xiao Qirui has lived for nearly 30 years, and he has never done this for a woman. He has never hesitated in front of him about the number of billions of projects. Now, he is not only hesitant, but also does not know how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "ARJO!" The door of the study was knocked, and Su ran came in with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    Gu Zhuo''s familiar eyes gave her a look. Then he dropped his eyes and continued to work.


    Su ran went to him, "have a cup of coffee!"


    "Let it go!" Gu Zhuo''s attitude seems very cold.


    Su ran put it down, but her eyes still lingered on him, full of love, "Zhuo..."


    "Anything else?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is this all of a sudden? Did I do something wrong? " Su ran looked at him and asked in a cautious voice.


    Speaking of this, he nibs a meal, slowly raised his head, such as paint general dark eyes fixed on her body.


    "What do you say?" He asked in a quiet but powerful way.


    "I, I don''t know..." Su ran looked at her, a heart nervous almost jumped out.


    "Su ran, don''t let me not know you!" With that, he went on working.


    This sentence is more lethal than any of his words. Su ran looks at him, "what, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhuo doesn''t speak, Su ran goes up, "a Zhuo, you speak clearly, what''s wrong with me?"


    "That''s enough. I have to work. Go out first!"


    Su ran looked at him sadly, "Zhuo, don''t you really think about my feelings at all?" She asked.


    Not to mention, speaking of this, Gu Zhuo looked up at her, "Su ran, don''t do something wrong, it''s someone else''s fault!"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    With a bang, the document was still on the table.


    "See for yourself!"


    Su ran looked at the document, picked it up and opened it. However, when she saw the photo inside, she was stunned.


    "Well, how do you explain that?"


    "I, I..." Su ran looked at it and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s the game you set up with Cheng Wei that makes ino arrested!"


    "It''s not like that..." "It''s not like that. You''ll explain to me. What''s the matter? Isn''t that project in your hands before? I remember you told me before that you value it very much. How do you explain when you give the project to others when you have a chance to get a promotion Gu


    Zhuo looked at him and asked, with sharp eyes, as if to penetrate her.


    "This project was mine at the beginning, but later I gave it to others..."


    "Why is it not r company, not M company, but your company and your project?" Gu Zhuo''s rhetorical questions.


    Su ran found that she was speechless, unable to refute.


    "So, do you think I did it?" She looked at him hurt and asked.


    "The evidence is in front of you. How do you want to deny it?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Su ran holding the photos, did not know how to explain, "since you think so, I have no way to explain!"


    "Su ran, I didn''t expect that you could unite with others for your own selfish desire. Did you disguise too well before, or did I just go blind?"Su ran was shocked by his words, and suddenly he felt like he was forced to hurry. "Yes, I did it. What''s the matter? Ever since she appeared, she has been deliberately appearing in front of you. Every time you lose control for her, do you think about me? "


    "Even the wedding I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, seven years. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but because of her, I have nothing left, including you. Is it wrong for me to do this? Is that wrong? " Su ran looks at him and shouts.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sad or aggrieved she was, Gu Zhuo didn''t feel it at all. He looked at her and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. The person who ruined your wedding is not even iNO, but your good ally now!" Gu Zhuo said softly, even with a little sarcasm.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "It''s her who cheated lianyinuo into the wedding by texting. Otherwise, how do you think a person who is on a business trip will show up at your wedding?" He asked.


    Su ran was stunned.


    Is that her?


    She did it?


    No!


    No!


    Su ran shook his head, "no, it''s Yinuo who has known for a long time. She did that just to appear in front of you, rob you, destroy my wedding and revenge me!"


    Looking at Su ran still so persistent to believe, Gu Zhuo has nothing to say, "since you think so, then go on, but I warn you, don''t do anything to Lian Yinuo!"


    Looking at his warning, Su ran frowned sadly, "are you warning me?"


    "Yes, it''s a warning!"


    "You warn me for her, but don''t you hate her?" "I hate her. It''s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to do so. Su ran, if you don''t think you are her friend in recent years, do you think you do so many things, I will really be moved? So, you''d better not touch my bottom line! "

 Chapter 124

    "I hate her. It''s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to do so. Su ran, if you don''t think you are her friend in recent years, do you think you do so many things, I will really be moved? So, you''d better not touch my bottom line,


    if you do anything else, don''t blame me for being impolite! " With that, Gu Zhuo didn''t want to work any more. He glanced at her and went out directly.


    Su ran was stunned on the spot.


    Sad pupil lost focus, she clenched her fist, clenched again, finally in a rage, directly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo drove the car, did not know where to go, driving, do not know how to even Yinuo community downstairs.


    Looking up at the upstairs, she didn''t know which one, but it seemed that in this position, she could be very close to her.


    Take out the mobile phone, just about to make a phone call, at this time, he saw a shadow coming from behind through the mirror.


    Lost, like a walking corpse, the despairing expression made people feel sad. After seeing her, Gu Zhuo didn''t even think about it, so he pushed the door open and went down.


    Even Yinuo raises eyes, after seeing the person in front of, Leng next.


    Gu Zhuo also looked at her, eyes full of heartache.


    For a long time, even ino said, "how can you be here?" The voice is very flat, without any feelings.


    "I don''t know, so I thought, all the way here!" Gu Zhuo looked at him and asked. The deep feeling in his eyes seemed to hold her alone.


    Liano, "..."


    "Can you go out with me?" He asked.


    Even ino drooped his eyes, "I''m tired!" Then he went straight inside.


    Gu Zhuo immediately stepped forward, "is there something you don''t want to know?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    Even Yinuo a Zheng, lift a mou.


    "Seven years ago, aren''t you curious?"


    "You know?"


    "Last time, I told you!"


    Liano didn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, just talk to you!" Gu Zhuo said.


    He said that. What else did ino say? He turned around and got on the bus.


    Looking at her, Gu Zhuo smiles and gets on the bus.


    The car was driving aimlessly.


    Liano looked at him. "You know what happened seven years ago?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then you..."


    "I lied to you!"


    Even ino frowned and looked at him incredulously.


    "Only in this way can you get on the bus, and only in this way can I be alone with you for a while!" Gu Zhuo said in no hurry.


    Even yinuoqi''s chest one after another, "Guzhuo, you should know that seven years ago was a blow to me, now you even take such a thing to joke with me?"


    "I''m not kidding you!" Looking at lianyinuo, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I just want to be alone with you!"


    "Stop the car!" She spoke.


    "Do you really refuse to accompany me for a while?"


    "Gu Zhuo, you already have su ran. The relationship between us is very sensitive, so don''t meet when it''s not necessary!" She said.


    "Even iNO, you are always thinking about Su ran, but have you ever thought about me or yourself? If she hadn''t told me seven years ago, it would not be like this!"


    "Even if she doesn''t say it, I''ll tell you, just sooner or later. She just advanced the time, and the result won''t change anything!"


    "You - don''t you have a little nostalgia for me and can''t bear it? We are going to get married after four years together, and we are likely to be happy together all our lives. Don''t you think it''s a pity at all, or do you never love me at all?"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo eyes gradually full of tears, but she tried to endure. "Yes, we''ve been together for four years. I thought I would be happy with you, living a time when you''re laughing and I''m making trouble, waiting for you to commute from nine to five every day. But Gu Zhuo, the fact is that the imagination is too beautiful after all, and the reality is too cruel. What happened can''t be retrieved, and we can''t go back!" Liano looked at him and said.


    Listen to her words, Gu Zhuo knows that she loves him.


    It''s his!


    Because if you don''t love a person, there is no way to follow him in the life together.


    Liano used to want to marry him.


    He laughed at the thought.


    "No, if What if I don''t mind? " Gu Zhuo looked at her and said.


    Liano looked at him. "What did you say?"


    "If I don''t mind if you have children, if I don''t mind what happened before, can you come back to me?"


    Even ino a little doubt is not wrong, but the fact is, no, she did not hear wrong.At that moment, her first reaction was why the person who said this was not Xiao Qirui.


    Only at that moment did she know that Xiao Qirui had stood up in her heart.


    Looking at her speechless, Gu Zhuo leaned over and said, "seven years ago, I thought you were not coming back, but this year ago, I never forgot you. I admit that I lost. Even iNO, no matter how you are, I can''t leave you, I can''t leave you!"


    Hearing what he said, even iNO was stunned.


    "Come back to me, I don''t care any more, I swear, I will treat you in the future!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said, his eyes were almost pleading.


    If before that, even Yinuo heard such words, I''m afraid it will really move.


    But not now.


    There is Su ran.


    There is Xiao Qirui.


    What she has is only moving, but no emotion.


    After a long time, she said, "Gu Zhuo, I''m sorry..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We really can''t go back to each other!"


    "Why not go back? If you can go back, you must go back. As long as you like, leave everything to me. INO, don''t leave me again. I''ve been punished for the past seven years! "


    "Treat Su ran well!" She said.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "are you because of her?" "I have no feelings with her. You are the only one I love you from the beginning to the end. I thought that she is your friend. If I am with her, I can get close to you. Maybe I can find your news. I know that I am such a jerk, but iNO, the only one I love is you, which has never changed


    !"


    "Then change from now on!" Liano said.


    "Gu Zhuo, it''s time to change, because I''ve changed, too! " Ino said.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhuo asked with a frown.


    "I..."


    Even Yinuo just about to say something, at this time, she saw in front of a car suddenly turned over, eyes suddenly enlarged, "careful!" She cried.


    But it was too late. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 125

    Silent night, two cars hit together, after the loud noise, it was a strange quiet.


    In the car, even ino opened her eyes first and looked at the huge truck in front of her. She couldn''t see anything at all. She turned her head and looked at Gu Zhuo. She remembered that at the moment of the accident, Gu Zhuo rushed up and blocked her.


    The whole body is aching and unable to move. Looking at Gu Zhuo, he has no sign of waking up.


    "Gu Zhuo, Gu Zhuo..." She struggled to call his name.


    Gu Zhuo still did not move.


    She took off her seat belt and reached out to shake him, "Gu Zhuo, Gu Zhuo..."


    Gu Zhuo had a little reaction.


    Slowly opened his eyes, he now has no words to explain his feelings at the moment, but his first reaction is to look at her, "iNO, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Ino said.


    Gu Zhuo looked around, "we have to go out!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Zhuoxian helps Lian Yinuo to open the safety belt and let her go out first.


    On the arm, on the forehead, are injuries, even Yinuo down, a cough.


    Just then she heard something.


    She looked behind the car and saw that there was a leak under it.


    Her eyes widened instantly. She couldn''t care about the feeling of any part of her body. Looking at Gu Zhuo, "Gu Zhuo, come down, the car is leaking oil!"


    After hearing the word "oil leakage", Gu Zhuo opened his eyes wide. Then he quickly went to take off his seat belt. He wanted to get down, but his leg was stuck and he couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Gu Zhuo, come on, come on down!" Liano said.


    "No, my leg is blocked, and my door is blocked. I can''t get out!"


    "No, no, come out!" Then, lianyinuo climbed into the car again, "I''ll help you!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, eyes enlarged, "are you crazy? Get down quickly, the car is leaking oil!" He yelled.


    "No, I can''t leave you. I want to go together!" With that, even ino climbed up and began to help him pull out his legs.


    "Use it, use it!" Lianyinuo said eagerly.


    "INO, listen to me, get down, come on!"


    Yinuo ignored, "you hurry up, work hard!" Liano called.


    Looking at her, although at the moment disheartened, although are scars, in Gu Zhuo''s eyes, she is so beautiful.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Ino kept looking at him and yelling.


    Gu Zhuo held out his hand and held Lian Yinuo in his arms. "Yinuo, listen to me. Now get off the bus. It''s better for one person to die than for two people to die!"


    "No, I won''t leave you, I won''t!" Even iNO was shaking.


    "Listen, I have hurt you for seven years. Now, I will never let anything happen to you again!" Gu Zhuo looked at her and said word by word.


    "No, no..."


    At this time, Gu Zhuo let her go, "go down quickly!"


    Even ino shook his head, so scared that tears came out.


    "No, Gu Zhuo, don''t give up, please, don''t give up..."


    Even Gu Yizhuo refused to cry.


    "Well, I won''t give up, I won''t give up!" Then he began to struggle, and ino helped.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Zhuo''s legs can finally move. The door over there can''t be opened. She can only come out from here.


    Eno helped him, however, as they came out, they hurried to one side.


    The car didn''t explode. After walking a long distance, they finally couldn''t support it and fell down


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lian Yinuo suddenly opened his eyes, "Gu Zhuo!"


    Su Qing said, "wake up!"


    When KK saw this, he immediately went up and said, "Mommy, how are you?


    Lianyinuo looked back at them, "where is this? How can I be here?"


    "This is a hospital. You''ve all had an accident!"


    Yes!


    Accident!


    Lianyinuo thought of something and sat up directly from the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Gu Zhuo, I''m going to see her!" Liano said.


    "You are still injured!"


    "I''m fine!"


    She was about to leave, but she almost fell down before she got up. Fortunately, Su Qing helped her in time.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. You''re not well yet."


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "where is Gu Zhuo? How is he now?"


    "He''s more seriously injured than you. He''s in the emergency room!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo was stunned.


    His eyes were dull and dull.


    Gu Zhuo must not have anything wrong, otherwise, she will really feel guilty all her life.


    "Su Qing, I''m going to see him. Take me to see her!" Liano said.Su Qing looks a bit embarrassed.


    "No!" At this time, a voice sounded behind her. Su ran came in from the door. She looked at Lian Yinuo fiercely. When she followed her, she slapped her face without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing immediately blocks in front of her, looking at her to ask.


    KK also looked at her with strange eyes.


    "It''s none of your business here!" Su ran looked at her and said, and then fixed her eyes on Lian Yinuo''s face, "Lian Yinuo, why can''t you stay away from him as long as a Zhuo meets you


    "I tell you, if you hurt my baby without a father, I will never let you go!" Su ran looked at her fiercely, as if they were never sisters at all, but had always been in opposition to each other.


    Her words just fell, even Yinuo Leng next, with tears of eyes first looked at her, and then fixed in her stomach above.


    She''s pregnant?


    Even Yinuo closed her eyes and covered her face with one hand. At the moment, she was helpless.


    I don''t want to explain, because explanation is the most powerless thing in the world!


    Looking at her, Su ran was also angry. Without saying anything more, she turned and went out.


    Su Qing looked at it, not angry, but looking at Lian Yinuo, he stamped his feet.


    At this time, KK watched Su ran go out and followed him.


    "Aunt ran!" He called her in the corridor.


    Su Ran''s figure was shocked.


    "Mommy told me that no matter what happened between you and her, you always treated me very well. Let me respect you and don''t be angry with you!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei is also a little shocked. She doesn''t like it, but what can she do.


    Turning and looking at KK, "and then?"


    "But aunt, why do you want to do this? Don''t you really care about us at all?" Asked KK. Su ran raised a sneer, she walked to KK, "KK, your mother taught you too kind, she didn''t tell you, no one should believe it, the world is still very cruel, people can only see their own interests, so don''t trust people easily any more!" With that,


    , Su ran said no more and got up and left.


    KK stands in the same place, looking at her back, the haze on her young face is also invisible Is that true?

 Chapter 126

    Ino stood in the distance, looking at the door of the emergency room.


    Soon the door opened and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "The patient just has some leg injuries. There is no big problem. He just needs to rest for a month or two."


    Hearing this, Su ran was relieved.


    "Are you miss Liano?" The doctor asked suddenly.


    "Eh?" Su ran a Leng, don''t understand of looking at the doctor in front of.


    "When I was in a coma just now, this gentleman kept calling this name, even when I was drugged!" Said the doctor.


    Su Ran''s face turned pale. He even remembered her at this time!!


    The hands on both sides of the body, tightly grasp up, eyes burst out the light of jealousy.


    Yinuo heard this not far away, but just looked at it from a distance and didn''t go up.


    Gu Zhuo, she will let him down after all!


    Thinking, the tears in the eyes are like broken beads flowing down.


    At this time, Su Qing looked behind him, looking at the things between them, he felt worried.


    Even ino is just an ordinary person, but she bears more than ordinary people.


    "Won''t you go and have a look?"


    Liano turned and leaned against the wall


    Looking at her sad look, Su Qing is not easy to say anything.


    KK also looked at each other and did not speak to Su Qing.


    Gu Zhuo''s family rushed over after hearing the news and went directly to Gu Zhuo''s ward.


    Fortunately, he has nothing to do with it.


    Otherwise, even ino really does not know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is in the company. He can''t see anything that bothers him.


    My head is full of what even ino looks like.


    Head down, fingers through thick hair.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and Jason pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have received the news!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "Miss Lian had an accident and went to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was shocked, and all the troubles were dispelled by the earthquake.


    "What did you say?"


    "I just got the message!"


    "In which hospital?" He asked.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Qirui picked up the car key and left.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Jason yelled again behind him.


    Xiao Qirui looked back, "is there anything else?"


    "Miss Lian had an accident with Gu Zhuo..."


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and frowned. His dark eyes seemed to be brewing a storm


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu Zhuo''s parents are happy to know that Su Ran is pregnant, but they almost fainted when they know that Gu Zhuo has an accident.


    However, after hearing what happened, he rushed directly to lianino''s ward.


    "Liano!" Mrs. Gu went in. She was well dressed. Although she was more than 40 years old, she was well maintained and couldn''t see it at all.


    After seeing susnon, even ino didn''t expect her to come here.


    "Mrs. gu!"


    Shusinon looked at her, although angry to death, but also tried to endure.


    "I have something to tell you!" She opened her mouth. She is still a woman with great demeanor. She won''t get angry when she comes up.


    I''ve been with her for four years, and even ino knows it.


    Took a look at Su Qing and KK on one side, "you go out first!"


    What does KK want to say? Su Qing shakes his head to him. KK doesn''t speak. They go out.


    When the door was closed, Lian Yinuo looked at shusnong and said, "sit down, Mrs. gu!"


    "No!" Susnon said, then looked at her, "Today my son is nothing serious, otherwise, I will not let you go!"


    Hearing her words, even ino''s face did not change at all. It should be said that she had guessed from the moment she entered the door.


    "Even iNO, you and my son''s affair has passed. It''s been seven years. There''s no need for you to entangle any more. Besides, I didn''t agree with your marriage at that time. If it wasn''t for Gu Zhuo''s unhappiness, I would definitely not agree!" "It''s all your fault. You''re the one who got out first, and no one else. Now that you have children, what else do you want to do? Do you think we''ll take care of our family to have such a woman, or will we let you come into our family with children?" Shusinon looked at her and said,


    word by word.


    "I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Now we Gu Zhuo also have children, you don''t pester him any more!"


    Even ino didn''t speak, because she knew it was useless to explain. This was what they decided, just like the consistent behavior of rich people."If you let me know that you are still pestering Gu Zhuo, don''t blame me for being impolite!" With that, shusnong turned and left.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui came in.


    It was just a meeting.


    Xiao Qirui, a famous figure in the business world, can''t be unknown to Shu Sinon.


    After seeing him, his brow slightly frowned, "Mr. Xiao, how can you be here?"


    "I should have asked you that!" Xiao Qirui asked with a sneer.


    Susnon frowned. "Do you know Liano?"


    "Unfortunately, they are not only acquainted with each other, but also familiar with each other."


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t blame me for being so talkative. This woman has a deep scar in the city. You''d better be careful not to be cheated by her!" Shusnon said.


    Xiao Qirui disdained smile, "Oh, is it?"


    "Of course, I''m doing it for you!" With that, shusnong was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shusinon was stunned and looked back at him.


    "Mrs. Gu, I have something to say. I didn''t know how to say it, but today, it''s not very good not to say it!" Xiao Qirui said softly that although his voice was not big, it gave people a very mysterious feeling.


    Susnon looked at him, frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Gu, is your son married?"


    "Yes


    "Now that he''s married, and he''s still pestering my woman all day, don''t you think it''s not so good?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Shusnong frowned, "your woman, you mean..." "I know what happened between them, but that was seven years ago. It''s time to put it down. Today I put my words here. If I know your young master will come to my girlfriend again, I won''t be polite!" Looking at her, Xiao Qirui said leisurely that he didn''t have much to say, but he gave people a very bad feeling.


    Shu Si Nong Leng next, did not expect Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui unexpectedly is a pair.


    She had come to denounce, but now she was denounced. Shusinon''s face was ugly.


    "I know!" With that, he stopped staying, turned and went out.


    Su Qing and KK are outside the door. To tell you the truth, they had a bad impression on Xiao Qirui before, but through this incident, they changed their outlook in an instant.


    Especially after seeing shusinon''s changing face, it''s so wonderful. PS: there are two chapters left, but I have to go out to have a meal first and write after I come back. It''s probably in the evening. I haven''t eaten at noon in the morning, so I have to go. Girls are waiting for me

 Chapter 127

    After susnon left, even ino sat on the bed with no change in his face.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Lian Yinuo, you''ve never been the most eloquent. Why don''t you talk today? You''ve been scolded like this by that old woman!"


    Even Yinuo did not answer the rhetorical question, his eyes were very calm, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed tightly, "what do you say?"


    There was no change on her face. "Mr. Xiao, thank you for helping me out today, but in order to avoid misunderstanding, don''t say that in the future!"


    The more she looks like she doesn''t care about anything or doesn''t get angry, the more angry Xiao Qirui is.


    "What do you mean, Liano?"


    "The meaning is clear to Mr. Xiao. I''m tired and want to have a rest. Mr. Xiao, please come back!" Said, even Yinuo twist body will lie down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. Her eyes were about to burst out. He pulled her out of bed and said, "even iNO, who are you pretending to be poor now? I tell you, no one will feel sorry for you like this, but will bully you even more. If you don''t want to be bullied, cheer up for me! "


    KK and Su Qing are watching, frowning.


    "Mr. Xiao, otherwise, go back first!" Looking at lianyinuo''s appearance, she is really distressed.


    Xiao Qirui, just like he didn''t hear it, directly pulled up Lian Yinuo, "Lian Yinuo, did you hear me? Even if you don''t think about yourself, what about your son? Don''t you think about her? "


    Speaking of this, even ino''s eyes moved.


    "Well, if you are not afraid of being bullied by your son, you will continue to do so. If someone comes to you today, someone will threaten you with your son tomorrow!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo finally slowly raised his eyes, big tears rolled out of his eyes one by one, "it has nothing to do with you, Xiao Qirui. Why do you care about my affairs? Don''t you say that you don''t contact me? What are you now?"


    "You go, get out of here!"


    Watching Lian Yinuo start to shout, Xiao Qirui not only is not angry, but has been looking at her. "What do you want me to do? I''ve offended you. I just want to live a good life. Why do you have to force me? What''s the matter with my son? Do I spend your money, take care of you, or force you to marry me? Why do you all force everything on me?" Then she punched Xiao Qirui, "I never cheated you, and I didn''t want to cheat you. Why did you bully me? I hate you, I hate you, I hate you..." Then she began to cry.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and held her in his arms.


    At this moment, he knew that he had lost.


    Lose to this woman.


    Defeated by her pretending to be strong, defeated by her tears, defeated by the weak side behind his strong


    He hugged her tightly and let her vent and cry.


    Su Qing and KK are watching behind, you see me, I see you, and finally choose to quit silently, giving them space.


    Even Yinuo lay in his arms, weeping, venting the grievances and pressure that he suffered during this period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, KK and Su Qing sit on the chair.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, what do you mean, uncle?"


    "Obviously, he likes your mommy, but he can''t accept it..." Speaking of this, Su Qing suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at KK, "it''s not that..."


    "I know!" At this time, KK hung his head, "because of me, mommy has missed a lot of good marriage!"


    Looking at KK sad and lost, Su Qing wants to bite off her tongue. She doesn''t know how to comfort and coax him, "don''t think too much..."


    "Xiaoqing, I''m fine!" KK looked at her and said, "mommy has made so many sacrifices for me. I know that I really hope she can find someone to protect her!"


    Su Qing looked at him, the first time that precocious is such a terrible thing.


    She reached out and held KK in her arms. "Don''t think so much about it. Nothing is more important to your mom than you. You have to understand, otherwise, she will be more sad. Do you know?"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    Su Qing hugged him, "OK, OK!"


    At this time, KK raised his eyes and looked at Su Qing, "sister Xiaoqing, I think uncle and Mommy still have a play!"


    "I think so, too. But if your mommy wants to be with Mr. Xiao, she may have a lot of twists and turns. It''s just to see if your mommy can stick to it!"


    KK can think of it.


    "Well, we can''t get involved in emotional affairs, and we can''t help. The best thing is to let your mommy relax and don''t give her pressure!"


    "I understand!" KK said with a smile.


    Looking at him smiling, Su Qing was finally relieved.Half an hour later, they walked into the ward when Xiao Qirui was covering Lian Yinuo with a quilt.


    As soon as they went in, Xiao Qirui gave them a soft look.


    "She has gone to bed, you go back first, I''m ok here!"


    "But..." Su Qing looked at him, a little uneasy.


    "Don''t forget, you have to work tomorrow!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at KK, he said, "you go back first. Your mother has me here. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him!"


    "I believe you!" KK said.


    Looking at Su Qing, "did you drive here?"


    Su Qing nodded, "send him back!" After thinking about it, I felt that it was not right, "you can stay at home with him at night. He is a child who will be afraid. You don''t have to go to the company tomorrow!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Will the gap be a little too big? I used to "threaten" her just now, but now I want to give her another day off.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, Su Qing finds that at some time, she is still afraid of Xiao Qirui.


    He nodded, "I see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su ran looked at KK, "let''s go!"


    KK nodded and looked at lianyinuo lying on the bed. Then he walked out reluctantly.


    In the corridor, Su Qing and KK walk side by side.


    "Sister Xiaoqing!"


    "Well?"


    "Is uncle reliable?"


    "Didn''t you just say you believed him?"


    "I see his momentum. We have to go. I said that on purpose. In this way, he should not do anything."


    Su Qing, "..."


    She thought seriously, "it should be reliable. Mr. Xiao should not take advantage of others'' danger!"


    "I''m still not at ease. What if uncle doesn''t accept the bill after eating?" Asked KK.


    "Well, now that we''ve all come out, isn''t it a little late to worry about this?" "It''s like..."

 Chapter 128

    The next day.


    Liano wakes up. It''s about eight o''clock.


    She didn''t sleep well these days. After yesterday''s catharsis, her nerves were released, so she slept well unexpectedly.


    When she opened her eyes, it was Xiao Qirui who came into her eyes. He was beside her bed. His eyes were closed, and his hair covered his eyes. When he was sleeping, he was a little bit like a baby, and he was not sharp and steady.


    He didn''t leave all night?


    Lian Yinuo was a little surprised. She recalled the scene of last night in her mind. She closed her eyes in chagrin. How could she be like that in front of Xiao Qirui


    Chagrin to chagrin, think of yesterday''s hug, she still has a kind of indescribable peace of mind, looking at Xiao Qirui, she did not know what she was thinking, she felt, such a quiet feeling, also very good.


    Looking at him in a daze for a long time, Xiao Qi moved sharply, looking at him to wake up, Lian Yinuo didn''t know how to face, simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi moved sharply, got up and opened his eyes.


    Seeing that even iNO was still sleeping, he lightened his movements.


    I don''t know why, even ino is a little nervous in pretending to be sleeping.


    Although she closed her eyes, she listened with her ears.


    Isn''t Xiao Qirui awake?


    But why is there no movement at all?


    What is he doing?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she only felt a shadow flash in front of her. She opened her eyes immediately.


    Xiao Qirui was right in front of her. He bent over and gave her a kiss.


    Even Yinuo Leng for a moment, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Kiss you


    "You -"


    "don''t you sleep?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked calmly. He didn''t feel what he had done.


    "I..."


    "Don''t pretend since you wake up!"


    "How can I pretend?" Lianino, whose face was torn down, began to turn red.


    "No?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Qirui picked an eyebrow lazily, "well, I don''t know who is staring at me for a long time!"


    Liano, "..."


    She is more embarrassed, dare feeling, she looked at him for a long time, he knows?


    But how does he know? Isn''t he sleeping?


    Liano feels so ashamed!


    Looking at him no longer asking, and also not as exhausted as before, looking at her, even ino a little embarrassed, "why didn''t you leave yesterday?"


    "You want me to go?"


    "I just asked..." Even ino''s eyes didn''t look at him.


    Xiao Qirui leaned over and looked at her, "don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes can be said to look at her all over, "what do you say?"


    Even Yinuo will cover himself all his life, "how do I know?"


    "You had an accident with Gu Zhuo yesterday. Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    She has something to do with Gu Zhuo. Why should she explain to him? Who is she?


    Even ino wanted to say that, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Just yesterday, he went back to me and told me about seven years ago I got into the car with him, but I didn''t expect to have an accident! "


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and knocked her head with his fingers. "Lian Yinuo, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "What?"


    "He told you to go with him, and you went? How many times have you been cheated, why don''t you have a long memory? " Xiao Qirui said that although the tone is blaming, this way of blaming still makes people feel very comfortable.


    "That means I am kind and willing to believe in the world!"


    "One time is simple, two times is kind, three times is stupid!"


    Liano, "..."


    Indeed.


    It''s not the first time that she has been cheated, but it''s definitely not what Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking away, I don''t know what to say.


    But Xiao Qirui put his hand behind him and corrected her face, "what? Angry? "


    "No, you''re right. Being cheated for the first time is simple. Being cheated for the second time is kind. Being cheated for the third time is stupid."


    "Yes, in that case, let''s learn a long lesson!" Xiao Qirui said, that pair of big man idea, angry Lian Yinuo don''t know what to say.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are low and bright. Whether she is happy, angry or sad, Xiao Qirui can''t stop. He wants to take this woman for himself, protect her, give her what she wants, and don''t let anyone hurt her.


    The corners of his mouth raised, looking at her, "now angry look, than when you don''t say anything, to love more 1"Liano, "..."


    At the thought of the scene that she jumped into Xiao Qirui''s arms yesterday, she is so ashamed that she wants to find a place to get in.


    "Even Yinuo, remember, no one can bully you except me. No matter who bullies you, you have to bully me twice. If you let me know that you are bullied..." Behind the words, he did not finish, just a pair of deep eyes looking at her.


    Even iNO was surprised at what he said, but he still looked at him and asked, "if you know, how are you?"


    "Then you''ll know!" He said.


    Liano, "..."


    When Lian Yinuo wakes up, in the face of Xiao Qirui, even Yinuo feels that he is still dreaming. Before yesterday, they were still fighting with stili. Now, he is just like before he didn''t know that KK existed. No, it''s more excessive than that. She is at a loss.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    "Say..."


    Lian Yinuo was just about to ask her. Just then, the door slammed open and Gu Zhuo appeared at the door.


    "Ino..."


    However, when he saw Xiao Qirui bending over Lian Yinuo, he was stunned and his eyes narrowed, "Xiao Qirui, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what am I doing? I don''t have to tell you!"


    Gu Zhuo rushed up and grabbed his clothes. "Xiao Qirui, from now on, I will not allow you to bully her, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    Looking at his warning, Xiao Qirui glanced at him contemptuously, "Mr. Gu, do you think you are my opponent now?"


    "Even if it''s my life, I won''t let you bully her!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Even Yinuo see this scene, frown, immediately up, "Gu Zhuo, stop, things are not what you think?"


    Gu Zhuo looks at even Yinuo, he did not forget the scene that happened yesterday, even Yinuo can not even die, accompany him to die, he will never bear her.


    "INO, I was confused and a jerk before, but you can rest assured that from today on, I will never let anyone bully you again!"


    Even Yinuo stroked her eyebrows, but she had no choice. Xiao Qirui raised the corner of his lips and said with a disdainful smile, "Mr. Gu, you''d better consider yourself." With that, he broke off his hand directly. Gu Zhuo''s leg was injured and he didn''t stand firm. He almost fell.

 Chapter 129

    Yinuo looks at it and frowns anxiously. She''s just about to get up. At the same time, Su ran follows her. Seeing this behind the scenes, she rushes in immediately, "how are you, ah Zhuo?" She asked anxiously.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t even look at her. He looked straight at the person in front of him, "what do you want?"


    "Mr. Gu, I should ask you about that!"


    Gu Zhuo''s deep eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked at the man in front of him like a sharp knife.


    "What are you going to do, abandon your wife and be with iNO again? Let your snobbish mother warn her again? " Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo was stunned and looked at Lian Yinuo, "my mother came to see you?"


    Ino looked at him, pink lips pursed. "It seems more than that!" Then he looked at the people on one side and narrowed his eyes. A flame appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was loud. "And you, you stole someone else''s boyfriend, and you look upright and upright. You''ve seen shameless, and you''ve never seen shameless


    , but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, if you come to trouble her again, don''t blame me You''re welcome


    Su Ran''s face suddenly changed when she was exposed. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s bad appearance, she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the Xiao family was not something she could offend. Even if she cared about the Xiao family, she had to worry about it.


    Pursed lips, did not speak, a very aggrieved look.


    Gu Zhuo was not happy. "Xiao Qirui, what do you mean by that? What''s the point of a woman? What''s the point? You''re welcome to me!"


    "Oh, why, angry?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows, asked jokingly, and laughed angrily, which was enough to make people angry. "Are you here to defend your wife or to attack me for ino?"


    Gu Zhuo, "..."


    "Why, do you still want to support each other?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mr. Gu, is it my nonsense? You know very well that you are not tired to stand out for this and that. Since you love your wife, take your wife and son out. It''s not welcome here!"


    "You -"


    "you go!" At this moment, Liano spoke.


    Looking at him, Gu Zhuo frowned, because he saw that those words were said to him.


    "Ino..." He couldn''t believe it. Did she forget what happened yesterday?


    "Mr. Gu, no matter what happened before, forget it. Now, I have my own life. Please let me go!"


    Let it go?


    Hearing these two words, Gu Zhuo closed his eyebrows and his face became more and more embarrassed. "Don''t you forget..." "Yes, I forgot all about it!" After his words, even ino interrupted him, "I don''t remember, and I don''t want to remember. Gu Zhuo, if you are really good for me, let me go, go back to live your life, and take care of you..." When the words came to her mouth, she stopped, "in a word, don''t disturb me again!"


    Gu Zhuo, "..."


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, he can''t get back to God with half a sound. His face is bloodless. It hurts to see it.


    "Ah Zhuo, let''s go!" Su ran spoke.


    Gu Zhuo looked at even Yinuo, eyes motionless looking at her, even Yinuo eyebrow light frown, eyes don''t open, pretending not to see.


    In this way, Gu Zhuo was pulled out by Su ran.


    When he got to the door, Gu Zhuo said, "Miss Su, I remember that slap!"


    Su Ran''s body shocked for a while, but he didn''t even turn his head back and went straight away.


    For Xiao Qirui, he is jealous of evil. He will remember the person who provoked him, whether he is male or female!


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Xiao Qirui fixed his eyes on Lian Yinuo''s face.


    Reach out hand, imprison her jaw, "do what, very sad?"


    Even ino broke free from his imprisonment, "no!"


    "I''m satisfied with the answer, but don''t let me see your expression again, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "At your own risk!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui is like a new man. I don''t know that he took the wrong medicine.


    "How do you know Su ran..." When the words came to her mouth and touched Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes, she stopped.


    "It''s hard to know the red mark on your face. Since it''s not susnon, I can''t think of another person except her!"


    Liano, "..."


    So it''s reasoning?


    Just thinking, Xiao Qirui drooped his eyes, "remember what I said, if someone bullies you, give me double bullying back!"


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m not you. I can''t afford to offend so many rich and powerful people!"


    "What are you afraid of with me?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Well.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    "Remember, everything has me, the most important point, don''t let people bully you!" He said aggressively.Lianyinuo looked at him. What did he mean? He understood it to his face, but why did he do it?


    Just as she was about to ask, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang. He took out his cell phone and answered it directly.


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up, lianyinuo looked at him, "do you have something else to do?"


    "Nothing!"


    "If you have any, you can do it. I have no problem!"


    "When Su Qing comes, I''ll go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at him, Lian Yinuo''s delicate eyebrows, sometimes, Xiao Qirui is too kind to her, she is worried about gain and loss.


    "How can you look at me like that?"


    "Nothing!" Even Yinuo to lose, smile mouth.


    Xiao Qirui also wants to say something to her. At this time, Su Qing and KK come in from the outside.


    To their surprise, Xiao Qirui really stayed here all night.


    "Mr. Xiao, you worked hard yesterday!" Su Qing said with a smile, "I bought breakfast. Would you like some?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with our company. I''ll give it to you first. I''ll come back after I''m busy!" Xiao Qirui''s explanation is simple and clear.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, a little uneasy, "I''ll go first!"


    Even ino nodded, so Xiao Qirui picked up his coat and left.


    As soon as he left, Su Qing immediately went to lianyinuo and said, "is Mr. Xiao really here all night?"


    "It seems so."


    "Like?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve been sleeping!" Lian Yinuo said, and then looked at the things she brought, "take me what, I''m starving, I''m eating!"


    At this time, Su Qing eyes to KK, KK mouth, "shift the topic is guilty performance!"


    Liano, "..."


    Su Qing nodded, indicating that she was very satisfied, "that''s right!"


    "Sister Xiaoqing, my mother has always been like this. Whenever she changes the topic, it shows that she is guilty. You guessed right!"


    "I see!" Su Qing nodded. "Even KK!" Lian Yinuo looked at them. They came here early this morning to sing a song. When did they have such a tacit understanding?

 Chapter 130

    "Mummy, don''t get angry, it''s important to be healthy!" KK comforts her.


    "When did you two get to know each other so well?" Even enobai said at a glance.


    "When you don''t know!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Well, well, eat breakfast quickly, or it will be cold!" Su Qing spoke quickly.


    Even ino is hungry, otherwise, she must have a good argument with KK.


    Seeing her eating, Su Qing and KK are relieved.


    It''s normal. Like yesterday, they were really scared.


    Su Qing sat opposite her and said softly, "you don''t know. You really scared us to death yesterday!"


    Speaking of this, iNO looked up at her, "I didn''t expect a car accident!"


    "I don''t know what to do when I see you all covered in blood. I''m really worried and scared KK!" Su Qing said, "unexpectedly, he is calmer than me!"


    Then they looked at KK, but KK laughed, "Mommy told me that before a thing is settled, don''t make a decision. I''m sure Mommy won''t leave me!" He said with a smile.


    Eno raised her eyebrows. "See, you''re braver than me!"


    Su Qing had no choice but to smile. "Now, too. People are too irresponsible. The truck driver drank wine, and then turned sharply and lost control. But you are also unlucky. You almost lost two lives because of his mistakes!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo thought of yesterday''s picture, because at that time, she was talking to Gu Zhuo, and she had no time to think too much, so it was like this.


    Smile, brain flash with Gu Zhuo that moment, she urged himself not to think too much, asked, "how is the driver?"


    "Dead on the spot!"


    Liano, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Zhuo sat on the bed with a dull and expressionless face.


    What Lian Yinuo said flashed in his mind. He thought that after yesterday''s life and death together, they would have different results. Now I want to


    It seems more determined than before.


    At this time, Su ran looked at him, frowning uneasily, "ah Zhuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    "Ah Zhuo..."


    At this time, Gu Zhuo raised his eyes, deep eyes like a storm, like a sword, "who asked you to find her?"


    "I..."


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said? I told you not to go to her again. You don''t understand, do you?" Gu Zhuo looked at the violent drink, sharp eyes, like a knife like a gun, for a moment, hurt her to the skin.


    Su ran looked at him, scared, pale face, "I am too worried about you..."


    "If it''s not her this time, I''ll die, you know what!" Gu Zhuo yelled at her and pushed her away.


    At this moment, shusinon came, saw this scene, immediately worried to go up, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ran''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t say half of it, "Mom, I''m ok!"


    Shu Shinong looks at Gu Zhuo and scolds him, "what are you doing? Even if you don''t think about Su ran, you have to think about her baby. Don''t you even want your own baby?"


    Children?


    Gu Zhuo was stunned.


    Eyes straight looking at Su ran, she also looked at him, beautiful eyes are all wronged.


    "What child?" Gu Zhuo looked at them and asked.


    Speaking of this, shusnong looked much happier. "Su Ran is pregnant with your child, don''t you know? I tell you, from today on, you are not allowed to yell at Su ran. Don''t scare my grandson! "


    Gu Zhuo was completely stunned.


    He immediately felt that God was playing with him.


    When he finally understood his heart, Su ran was pregnant


    He didn''t look happy. He even felt that the child was not at the right time!


    Why!


    He can feel that even ino loves him, and he doesn''t want to mind so much. He just wants to be with him. Why can''t he?


    Looking at Gu Zhuo motionless, Shu snong is also lazy to reason, looking at Su ran, "you are too. If you know he has a bad temper, stay away from him. If anything happens to you, what can my grandson do?" Shusnon said.


    Her words are all the children in her stomach, where did she really consider for Su ran?


    Think of here, she smile bitterly, "I know Mom!"


    After soothing Su ran, Shu Shinong looks at Gu Zhuo and says in a clear voice, "I tell you, from today on, you are not allowed to see that woman again. Your business has long passed, and now she has a boyfriend, and you also have a wife and children. I don''t allow you to go to her again!"


    "Boyfriends?" Gu Zhuo looks at her.


    "It''s Xiao Qirui, her boyfriend. I really don''t know what kind of demonic means that woman has used. I can even get close to Xiao Qirui. I really underestimate her!" Shu Sinon''s words were so ugly that Gu Zhuo frowned."Mom, did you go to see her yesterday? "


    " I I''m looking for her. What''s the matter? " Shusinon said rationally and boldly, "she''s done you such a harm. I can''t go to her yet."


    Gu Zhuo squinted and clenched his fist. He gritted his teeth. "I went to find her. I pulled her into the car. I was also responsible for the accident, but if it wasn''t for her, I would have died long ago!"


    Shu Si Nong Leng next, look at him, "no, impossible!"


    "Believe it or not, but from today on, no one of you is allowed to go to her for trouble or see her, otherwise let me know, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You - how do you talk to mom, you..."


    "Ma!" At this time, Su ran stopped her, looking at Gu Zhuo, "my mother and I are too worried about you, so we won''t be like this in the future!"


    "This..."


    Su ran shook his head at her, but shusnong didn''t speak and swallowed the tone.


    But in my heart, I put this account on Liano.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let this little slut in, otherwise she would have picked on their mother son relationship!


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Qing, help me pack up. I want to leave the hospital!" Ino said.


    "Discharged? Why? " Su Qing asks, can ask after this sentence, Leng next, "do you want to dodge Xiao total?"


    In the morning, Su Qing didn''t know what happened to Gu Zhuo and Su ran, so naturally she didn''t think about it.


    "No!"


    "That''s..."


    "In a word, help me clean up, I want to leave the hospital!" Liano said.


    "But your wound is not well yet!"


    "These are all skin injuries. It''s the same when you go back to raise them!"


    "Mommy KK is not at ease, went up, "if you don''t want to be here, we can transfer!"


    KK seems to know something. Su Qing takes a look at him and suddenly realizes, "yes, we can transfer to another hospital!"


    "I''m really all right, and I didn''t hurt bones or anything. It''s all skin injuries. Just take a few days off!"


    "But..."


    "Su Qing!"


    "Good, good!" Su Qing should come down, really can''t beat her.


    She went to go through the discharge procedures, and KK simply cleaned up.


    After Su Qing came back, he had already dealt with it, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Would you like to inform President Xiao?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    Even iNO was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "no Su Qing wanted to say something, but looking at her firm appearance, it was hard to say anything, so she nodded.

 Chapter 131

    As soon as lianyinuo checked out, Guzhuo received the news.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Lian has checked out!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo got up and left.


    "ARJO!" At this time, Su ran immediately called him, "where are you going?"


    "Know it, ask it!"


    "Isn''t it clear enough what ino said that day? Do you want to go to see him again?" Su ran looked at his back and asked.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned. He asked in a cold voice, "don''t you feel uncomfortable here?"


    Indeed, Su Ran''s eyes were bitter. She went up and her eyes were still full of attachment to him. "No, you can choose to forget her now, but I can''t help it, because we already have children!" Then she took Xiao Qirui''s hand and put it on her stomach.


    Gu Zhuo did not move, eyes moved to his hand, her stomach.


    As susnon said.


    He can not care about Su ran, but he can not care about his children


    For a long time, he didn''t move.


    "Ah Zhuo, can you feel his existence? He is your son. Do you really have the heart to leave him?" Su ran looked at him and asked.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes, a little bit closed, finally, he took his hand away, did not leave.


    Watching him compromise a little, Su ran smiles.


    Finally, she has the capital to keep him!


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Xiao Qirui went to the hospital again. However, when he came into the ward and saw the empty bed, he was stunned.


    As soon as the nurse came over, he said, "where is the person in this ward, please?"


    "Oh, did you say miss Lian? She''s been discharged this morning! "


    "Discharge procedures?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui frowned. The woman left the hospital without saying hello. Looking at the nurse, he could not help but say, "her injury is not good. How can you let her leave the hospital?"


    "This is the patient''s wish. We only provide suggestions, and we can''t force them to stay!" The nurse also said in embarrassment.


    Xiao Qirui also knew that he was excited. Without saying more, he left directly.


    Just out of the hospital, he took out his mobile phone to call lianino.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed can''t be answered for the time being!"


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Xiao Qi almost dropped his cell phone.


    Liano.


    OK!


    Have ambition!


    Even if he didn''t say hello when he was discharged from the hospital secretly, even if he didn''t answer his phone.


    Thinking of this, he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The doorbell rang in bursts.


    Su Qing went to open the door, but when she saw the man standing outside, she was stunned, "Xiao, general manager Xiao?"


    Xiao Qirui is domineering and looks like a menacing figure. "Where''s lianyinuo?"


    "In the room..."


    Before she finished, Xiao Qirui rushed in directly. Although he had been here, he didn''t know it was Lian Yinuo''s room.


    KK on the road.


    As if knowing that Xiao Qirui was looking for Lian Yinuo, he pointed directly to Lian Yinuo''s room. Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui walked directly to Lian Yinuo''s room.


    The door opened.


    Even Yinuo is changing clothes inside, feel someone rushed in, she thought it was Su Qing.


    "What''s the matter, Su Qing?"


    Looking back, however, when she saw Xiao Qirui standing at the door, she was stunned and even forgot to cover herself!


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, did not expect that he just came in to see this scene, just angry, it seems that with this picture all disappeared!


    When Yinuo came back, she was so scared that she immediately put on a pair of gloves and accidentally rubbed the wound, which made her sweat.


    "You, why are you here?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui had no taboo in his eyes. He even closed the door, squinted and walked in with a smile. "Why can''t I be here?"


    "Didn''t you know how to say hello before you entered the room?"


    "Don''t you know how to say hello before you leave the hospital?"


    "I -" Lian Yinuo found that she was speechless.


    "Why should I say hello to you?" Her voice is very small, but Xiao Qirui can hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" He frowned and spoke in a low voice.


    Lianino didn''t speak, because she didn''t want to have another unnecessary argument.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows relaxed a lot.


    Then he looked at her. When he thought of the picture, he said with a smile, "lianino, can''t you react the same as a normal woman? When you change clothes, when you see a man standing behind you, shouldn''t your first reaction be to scream?"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo immediately looked at him, "so Xiao always likes this kind of tone?"Looking at her glib face, Xiao Qirui held out her hand and pinched her chin in a good mood. "I prefer you to have this kind of tone!"


    Liano, "..."


    Clear eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, she said, "how can you come?"


    "Just because you have no conscience doesn''t mean everyone has no conscience like you!" He said.


    Even Yinuo frowned, why did such a man speak, openly and secretly to belittle her?


    She hung her eyes, "Mr. Xiao, what happened that day I thank you very much, but that doesn''t mean that I agree to be with you. Although I have children, I will never be reduced to that level! "


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m rejecting you. I''m rejecting your support, so Mr. Xiao..."


    "Even iNO, you know, I never thought of supporting you!"


    Even Yinuo frowned, "then you..."


    "I mean, I''d rather stay with you than marry all my life!"


    Even iNO was stunned.


    What does he mean?


    "INO, maybe you can''t understand my life. You think it''s very simple, but it''s definitely not simple. It will be very hard for you to be with me. I don''t want you to be so hard, so I will say that!"


    Even ino looked at him, looked at his eyes with light, indeed, she did not understand, until now she felt that she did not know him very well.


    "I know you are still angry about that day, but iNO, it''s a man who knows such a thing under such circumstances. No one can accept it for a moment. I''m just an ordinary man, and I need time to accept and digest it, don''t I?" He looked at her and asked.


    Lianyinuo looked at him as if he wanted to see his heart through his eyes.


    I want to know if what he said is true.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and put his hands on her shoulders. "I know too many things have happened during this period, but believe me, give me time and I will deal with it!"


    "Can you accept KK?" Even Yinuo suddenly asked, because, this is what she cares about most. Recommend a good-looking article, "fake love, real kiss: hundreds of millions of presidents fall in love with me" you can go to have a look.

 Chapter 132

    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it. When he thought about being with her, he absolutely thought about it.


    Looking at him has not spoken, even Yinuo''s heart suddenly jump, that period of time, for her is also a kind of suffering.


    In the end, she was afraid of being betrayed and said, "I know..."


    "I can!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, the vision is stunned of looking at him.


    "I can, give me time, I can!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "Lian Yinuo, at the beginning, not everyone can accept it, but you give me time, I will accept it!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, she also knew that it was a big breakthrough for Xiao Qirui.


    She looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, thank you for your kindness, tolerance and understanding. I don''t want to force you to do anything. It''s really hard for you to accept, and I don''t want to force you to..."


    "What do you want to say, Liano?"


    "I didn''t mean to say anything? I just think that there are so many things happening recently that we all need to calm down and think about it carefully! "


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know what to think, but any decision we make now may be made on impulse. I don''t want us to regret it in the future, so we''d better calm down and think about how to say it after enough calm!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "don''t you believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you. Similarly, I also know that you have a lot of difficulties. It''s not between two people, but between two families. Grandma wants grandchildren very much, I know. But for her, do you think she might accept a grandchild who is not her grandchildren Asked Liano.


    "Give me time, I''m sure grandma will accept it..."


    "But it''s going to take a long time!" Lian Yinuo said, "it''s not that I don''t have the patience to wait. KK is still young. I don''t want him to be exposed to too many bad things. So, Mr. Xiao, thank you for your kindness!"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and frowned, "so, you refused me?"


    Even ino drooping eyes, looking at his toes, "I just think, we should calm down, think about it!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    As a man''s dignity, he put it down and was willing to accept it. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by her


    He didn''t force it. It took him a long time to say, "OK, I see. I respect you."


    "Thank you


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and left without saying a word.


    Even ino stood in the same place, did not move, also did not see his back out, until the door slammed was concerned, even ino raised his eyes, the original clear fundus at this moment is covered with a layer of wet meaning.


    Xiao Qirui, I''m sorry


    I''m really sorry!


    She didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to hurt herself and make do with other people''s lives.


    If so, it should be fate!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui left, Su Qing opened the door and came in, "Yinuo, what''s the matter?"


    The layer of wet bottom of the eye has long been picked up by her. Looking at Su Qing, she smiles, "nothing!"


    "What did you say to Mr. Xiao? He looked so embarrassed when he left!" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, it''s nothing now." Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "You, won''t you refuse Mr. Xiao?"


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak, and her eyes were moist again. She looked away for fear that she would be seen by Su Qing.


    But Su Qing has already seen in the eye, sometimes, even Yinuo''s vulnerability, far more than her strong can stimulate her, stretched out her hand, hugged her, "well, since decided, don''t think so much!"


    Even ino did not speak, just a silent choking.


    In the next few days, even Yinuo asked for leave to recuperate at home, didn''t go out, and didn''t contact Xiao Qirui. They seemed to return to the previous two disjoint balance lines, without any contact.


    After hearing that Lian Yinuo had a car accident, Cheng Wei was very happy. She thought that the car accident had better destroy her face. In this way, Xiao Qirui would see more of her.


    She didn''t come to the company on the day of her death. Cheng Wei is in a better mood. She feels very energetic in everything she does.


    But it''s not permanent after all. Even ino just recovered a little. Because of the project, she was called to the company for a meeting.


    "Miss Lian, I''m really sorry to call you to the company when you are still recuperating, because there is no other way!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m almost ready to come back to work."


    Hear her words, the other side expresses very pleased, "thank you miss Lian, then we start now?""Well!" Liano nodded.


    So, in the conference room, lianyinuo and another manager had a meeting, which lasted more than an hour.


    When Xiao Qirui came out of another company, he happened to pass by here. After seeing the people inside through the glass door, he couldn''t help but stop.


    Inside, lianyinuo, wearing white trousers and three inch high heels, although there are still injuries on her forehead, it still does not affect her beauty, but adds a mysterious feeling to her.


    She is very serious about what, full of the unique charm of women, so she, very attractive, very attractive!


    Jason followed him, looking at Xiao Qirui staring inside all the time. Then he said with a smile, "because there was something wrong with the end of Mrs. Nick''s project, I specially asked Miss lian to come back for a meeting!"


    After hearing what he said, Xiao Qirui regained his mind, put away his eyes and pretended not to see, "what''s the relationship with me?" After that, he went straight away.


    Jason thought.


    Doesn''t it matter?


    It doesn''t matter. Will you stay here so long and lose your mind?


    But recently, he has been used to Xiao Qirui''s duplicity, and he doesn''t mind, so he goes up.


    In the conference room, even Yinuo continued to talk about her normal mind. After several days of adjustment, her mind is much better, and she has recovered from that when she first entered the company.


    Finally, after another period of time, the meeting was finally over.


    "OK, I see. I will make changes according to what Miss Lin said. Thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome. I should have done it!"


    I admire lianyinuo''s working attitude. After a while of greeting, I left. Even Yinuo looks at the document, also tidies up things, ready to go out, just at this time, Cheng Wei came in from the door, directly gave her a meeting.

 Chapter 133

    It''s not like a coincidence, but it''s like deliberately blocking her way.


    "Miss Lian, long time no see!" Cheng Wei smiles at her and asks.


    Seeing her, even ino didn''t have so much energy to disguise, "what''s the matter?" Liano asked directly.


    "Nothing. I heard that you had an accident, so I''d like to say hello." Cheng Wei opens her mouth.


    "Really, director Cheng is afraid of more than that?" Even Yinuo asked, the clear eyes on her, also become no longer clear.


    "You''re right!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, "at the moment when I knew you had an accident, I was praying Pray you don''t live Cheng Wei''s eyes also suddenly become gloomy.


    Even ino raised his lips, "God can''t help you. It seems that you are doomed to take me in your life. There''s nothing you can do!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei''s face changed, and her eyes looked at her fiercely, "even Yinuo, don''t be too harsh!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t want to talk to her any more, so she walked around her. But half way through, she thought of something and looked back at her. "Miss Cheng, why did you break up with Mr. Xiao?" She asked suddenly, her eyes harmless.


    Cheng Wei looked at her, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "No, I just wonder if Mr. Xiao knows Your business


    Cheng Wei''s face changed greatly, "Lian Yinuo, don''t forget that you swore that you would not tell anyone!"


    Lian Yinuo frowned. "So, you didn''t break up because of this?"


    "Liano!"


    Even ino frowned, pretending to be embarrassed, "that sorry, I seem to tell him accidentally!"


    "What did you say?"


    "But I didn''t say it clearly. You don''t have to worry too much. If you tell a lie or something, you should be able to come round!" Liano said.


    "You -"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, ignored her and left!


    Cheng Wei looks at her back and holds her hands tightly on both sides of her body. Her eyes seem to be bursting with fire!


    Lianyinuo, you bitch, I will never let you go!!


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo didn''t know until today. It turned out that that night, Xiao Qirui was just telling her.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, she seemed to have hinted something to him. Fortunately, they broke up before. If it was because of her, she would really feel guilty, but now, she won''t!


    Cheng Wei has done a lot of things to hurt her, and even wanted her life. It''s very good that she didn''t take revenge like a person who was forced to go crazy, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. Even ino feels much more comfortable when she thinks about it.


    Design department, to see even Yinuo back, the happiest is Su Qing, without her day, every day is a kind of suffering!


    "Ino iNO, you''re back to work. I''m dying of loneliness!" She said, leaning directly on her shoulder.


    "Lonely to find a boyfriend, some aspects, I can not meet you!" Liano said.


    Su Qing, "..."


    She got up, looked at Liano, even broke her face to see.


    "What for?" Asked Liano.


    "Am I dreaming that the former Liano is back?" Su Qing asked excitedly.


    "It''s just a little errand!"


    "Ah, you''re back at last!" Su Qing excitedly held out her hand.


    Many people in the design department saw her move. Even iNO was embarrassed. He reached out and touched his head around his neck. "I''m back. How can you be so abnormal?"


    "People are just not normal to you..." Su Qing would not let her go.


    "Cough, enough is enough. I don''t want people to think I have any bad hobbies!"


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "even Yinuo, where are you deserting? You are clearly going to practice, which is even worse than before!"


    Liano smiles.


    Su Qing also breathed a sigh of relief, "seeing you like this, I feel relieved!"


    Ino smiles, too.


    Su Qing thought of something and looked at her, "by the way, iNO, what was your impression of my friend last time?"


    "Friends?"


    "It''s song Yichen. I heard that you were dragged away by President Xiao later..."


    When it comes to Xiao Zong, Su Qing looks at her carefully for fear that she will still mind. After all, she can see that there is Xiao Qirui in Lian Yinuo''s heart.


    But he nodded, "I remember, but I''m really sorry about last time."


    "It''s nothing. He''s very generous. He won''t mind. I explained it to him clearly." Su Qing said, "well, what''s your impression of him?"


    "Song Yichen is also a rich second generation, isn''t he?" She asked.


    "Eh? Although he is rich, he is different from the other rich second generation. He is definitely not the one who depends on where he is! " Su Qing explained.Speaking of this, iNO looked at her and said, "you know that!"


    "I''m good friends with him, of course I understand!"


    "He said he didn''t mind. What about Xiao Qirui taking me away?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "You know, men usually don''t mind just two points!"


    "Which two points?"


    "First, he doesn''t care, so he doesn''t care. Second, he is too generous, but the latter is too few!"


    "Less does not mean no, I think song Yichen is such a person!" Su Qing said.


    Looking at her, even Yinuo really think she is a silly girl, some things, she seems to understand, but some things, she is really stupid.


    "Yes, but I don''t think he''s interested in me!"


    "Why, he has been praising you for your extraordinary insight and mind, etc.!"


    "Does that sound like appreciation?"


    "Oh, appreciation is not the beginning of feelings, looking for a man, we must find someone who understands and appreciates you!" Su Qing said that now he wants to make them into a pair.


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    "Why don''t you see each other again and find a more remote place this time?"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at Song Yichen in front of him, he felt that he was also cute.


    "Su Qing, you know song Yichen so well. Do you know what kind of people he likes?" Asked ino.


    "Of course I know!"


    "What''s it like?"


    "Well, sensible, filial and kind, but also beautiful. Although he doesn''t value the latter very much, I don''t think anyone will mind the latter!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "And then?"


    "Then, then..." Su Qing thought, "no, I think, these are quite in line with you!"


    "But I''m short of a look he likes!"


    "What?"


    "Silly!"


    "Silly?" "Well!" Even Yinuo nodded, "he also likes to be a little silly, that is, the kind that doesn''t feel it!"

 Chapter 134

    Su ran frowned, "how can it be, how can I not know?"


    "I didn''t talk to him for long that day, but he told me that!" Then, lianyinuo looked at her, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Su Qing looked at her and shook her head honestly.


    "That''s it. Your friend is good, but not suitable for me. He has a goal in mind, but as a friend, I think I am suitable for him!" Liano said.


    Su Qing frowned, "he has a goal?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "You are stupid!" Eno said, this is full of hints.


    Su Qing frowned and didn''t think about it at all. "I''m a good friend of him, but he didn''t tell me!" Said, Su Qing some angry, "I want to call him!" Then he took his cell phone and walked to one side.


    Looking at her back, even ino smiles.


    Silly girl has silly blessing, she really hope Su Qing can be happy!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xiao Qirui came out of the elevator. Even when Yinuo''s eyes just looked at the past, the air stopped flowing.


    They quietly gaze at each other, fluke is a thousand words, also melt in that short touch.


    How long have they not seen each other since that day.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to see him, but she didn''t expect that her heart would still speed up when she saw him.


    For a long time, someone came over and said, "Miss Lian, is the KF information with you?"


    Even Yinuo this just returned to God, looking at her to nod, "well, yes!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Lianyinuo looked on the table, but he didn''t dare to look up. However, when the man took the document and left, lianyinuo looked at it. At this time, there was no figure there.


    Clear eyes flash a trace of loss, can then be replaced by a strong, work, now work is the most important!


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, even Yinuo has been following up a project.


    But this project is a thorny one.


    She found that since she became Mrs. Nick''s project, all the tricky projects have come to her head.


    Sit over there and look up the information.


    At this time, Su Qing came together, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, the boss of this project is missing now. I don''t know where to find him!"


    Su Qing looked, "he?"


    "You know?"


    "It''s notoriously hard to do!" Su Qing said, "why do you always take on such wonderful projects?"


    "Do you think there are any projects that are not difficult for the company?"


    "Is it Cheng Wei who gave it to you again?"


    "If so, do you think I''ll take it now?"


    "Well, smart!"


    "I take it as a compliment!" Ino said.


    Su Qing smiles, "but you are lucky this time!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The boss has a good relationship with song Yichen, so maybe he can help!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Enoch''s eyes brightened, "well, it seems that I''m going to trouble you!"


    "But He didn''t tell me anything. I called him and asked him, but he still said no. I don''t want to see him. I''m going to sun him for a while and let him hang out! "


    "Well, in that case, I don''t think it''s going to work?"


    "Contact him yourself. Anyway, I don''t want to go!" Su Qing said.


    "I don''t know him that well. I can''t open this mouth."


    "Well I can''t help it! " Su Qing said.


    I can''t even believe it


    Su Qing looked at it and didn''t speak, but it was more or less angry with song Yichen.


    She will never forgive him!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to check this project, everyone left until the end of work, even iNO was still checking the information, checking the information of the project manager.


    She firmly believes that there will be a breakthrough in information. Although it is impolite to check people''s information without authorization, it is also a commercial means. Moreover, she never publicizes anything and does not violate the moral theory.


    Unconsciously, it was very late. She was so absorbed that she didn''t find a person standing in front of her.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo raised her head. When she saw the person in front of her, her heart was hooked to her throat.


    "I''m looking up information..." Liano said.


    "It''s raining outside!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo got up and looked out of the window. Sure enough, he didn''t know when it began to rain.


    She looked at the time. It was nine o''clock.It''s so late!


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Er, no need..."


    "Why, do you want to keep such a distance from me?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "not..."


    "Since it''s not, let''s go. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time."


    Even ino can''t say anything more. She doesn''t want to give people the feeling of being a stranger if she can''t be a lover.


    Even strangers are the most familiar.


    Lianyinuo went out with him. It was raining outside, and it was a little cool. Lianyinuo hugged himself.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "wait for me, I''ll drive!"


    Liano nodded.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something, turned around, took off his coat and gave it to her, "take it..."


    "No more..."


    "I don''t want to get wet, so help me with it!"


    Lian Yinuo was forced to take it. She frowned as Xiao Qirui walked directly into the rain.


    Looking at the clothes in her hand, even though she is a little cold, there is a warm current flowing in her heart


    Soon, the car came, lianyinuo went over, opened the door and sat down.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her. She doesn''t wear her clothes, but she keeps them in her hands. He takes a look and drives away without saying anything.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui drove very slowly, which was the kind of speed he would never slow down. Even ino didn''t speak. She felt very precious to be able to stay so quietly, even if she didn''t speak.


    "Well, is the project troublesome?" Xiao Qirui broke the silence and asked.


    "Fortunately, compared with Mrs. Nick''s, it''s much simpler. At least, people are in China!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui also raised his lips, "no matter what, you should pay attention to it!"


    "Well, what are you paying attention to?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her. "There''s nothing wrong with the project itself, it''s just In a word, just pay more attention to it! " Xiao Qirui said. Xiao Qirui never said such empty words. If he could say this, he must know something. But since he didn''t say it thoroughly, he must have his own reasons. Originally, he didn''t think much about Yinuo, but now, she began to worry a little

 Chapter 135

    No matter how slow it is, there will be a moment when it reaches the end.


    After the car stopped, lianyinuo pulled out the seat belt, "thank you, then I''ll go up first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Even ino looked at his coat. "Here you are!"


    "Take it. There''s another one with you, anyway!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, so before that coat, really is his?


    Blinked next Mou, don''t know what to do to respond, "turn round to return me together!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lianyinuo nodded and went down with his clothes. "Be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. Lian Yinuo turned and walked in. Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes showed a look that was hard to give up


    Lianino, standing on the balcony, was relieved to see the car leaving.


    Looking at the coat in her hand, she had an indescribable taste


    Always love, but why shallow.


    That''s about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Kuang, it''s me, Cheng Wei!"


    "I need your help. Ha ha, actually I don''t need you to do anything. Don''t you like hot springs? There''s a place where I know the person who can let you take your friends to play, eh Well, that''s a deal! "


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Wei shows a smug smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Liano, this time, I''ll see what you can do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Qing walked over to her with Kuang''s contact information in her hand.


    At this time, even Yinuo is answering the phone, "OK, I see!" Then he hung up.


    "Su Qing, I have something to do. I want to go out!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kuang Zong''s people have contacted me. He is now in the hot spring of Bishui manor. Let me go now!"


    "Hot spring for you? Isn''t that taking advantage of you? "


    "It''s them who soak in the hot spring, not me!"


    "But..."


    "It''s not easy to get in touch. I can''t manage so much. I''ll go first!"


    "Good..."


    With that, iNO hurried off with the papers.


    Su Qing looked at the contact information in her hand and finally put it away.


    Not long after she left, Su Qing was working and the phone rang.


    Looking at Song Yichen''s phone, she glanced at it. She didn''t like to answer it and hung up directly.


    But a few seconds later, the phone rang again and she hung up again.


    The phone rang again, and she answered impatiently, "Song Yichen, what do you want?"


    "Will you come to the hot spring?" No matter how powerful she is, the voice on the other side of the phone is as gentle as ever.


    Hot spring?


    "I''m not going!" Su Qing dislikes


    "come on, blue water manor, new development, rare opportunity!" Song Yichen said.


    Blue water manor?


    When she heard these four words, she frowned lightly. What is it? Is it


    "Are you always with that Kuang?" Su Qing asked immediately.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Yichen asked, "it''s Cheng Wei of your company who invited him, so everyone is here. Come on, too!" Song Yichen said with a smile on the phone.


    Cheng Wei?


    Su Qing was stunned and frowned.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that as long as she is involved in Cheng Wei''s affairs, there is nothing good.


    It can''t be simple, and it can''t be so coincidental.


    She wanted to be confused.


    "Is Cheng Wei here, too?" Su Qing asked.


    "She''s not here. She just invited Lao Kuang to play here, so he called us all. The environment is not bad!"


    Now she doesn''t care whether the environment is good or not. She always feels that things will not be so simple.


    But I can''t figure out what Cheng Wei will do. After thinking about it, she says, "I know. Yinuo may come over later. You can''t bully her!" Su Qing said.


    "She''s coming?" Asked song Yichen.


    "She always talks about work with Kuang. Anyway, I don''t know. In a word, you can''t bully her!" Su Qing said.


    "I know!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first!" With that, Su Qing hung up.


    Sitting in a chair, holding a mobile phone, there is always a kind of unspeakable bad premonition, heart faint worry.


    I couldn''t get in touch with her all the time. Today, I suddenly got in touch with Lian Yinuo and asked her to go there. What''s more, Cheng Wei invited her to do it. She didn''t think it was that simple!


    No way!


    She still wants to tell ino to pick up her cell phone and call her.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later!"Su Qing frowned, hung up and hit again, but what came from the opposite side was still the same words.


    She''s so upset.


    After a while, her cell phone rang, "you''d better call her. Don''t come today!" Simple words, although did not say too much, but Su Qing understand.


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    She thought, No.


    She couldn''t go on like this. She got up and went to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    Jason held her outside. "Aunt, you''d better not go in. Mr. Xiao is in a meeting!"


    "But I have something urgent!"


    "No matter how urgent it is, you have to stop. Have you forgotten the lesson of last time?"


    "But..."


    Su Qing seems to be in a hurry. She walks around.


    Jason looked. "What''s the matter?"


    In desperation, Su Qing told him the story. After hearing this, Jason immediately put away his smiley face and thought for a moment, "you wait here. I''ll go in and tell Mr. Xiao!"


    Su Qing listened and nodded.


    Jason went straight inside, thinking that he would die if he died. He has been with him for so many years, but he still can''t figure out Mr. Xiao''s mind!


    Su Qing looks at it, but she can''t worry about so much now. She only worries about ino. Watching Jason go in, she goes in with him.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Qirui not only didn''t scold them, but immediately picked up his mobile phone to call Lian Yinuo.


    But the phone is still on.


    Xiao Qirui was worried. Looking at Su Qing, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, because my friend sent me the message!" Su Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it. Without saying a word, he picked up the car key and left.


    Su Qing and Jason look at each other, but feel that with Xiao Qirui, everything can be settled!


    "INO, you must be OK!" Su Qing said anxiously in her heart.


    Xiao Qirui got into the car and drove straight to the place of Bishui manor. On the way, he was driving and calling lianyinuo.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the phone was connected.


    "Lianino..."


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk now, don''t go to Bishui manor, come back immediately!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, listen to me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lian Yinuo thought about what Xiao Qirui said to her that night. If it''s all right, Xiao Qirui would never tell her that. After thinking about it, no matter what, safety is the most important thing, "I know!" PS: suddenly, I feel that ino''s life is so bitter. Ha ha, thank you for your comfort these days. I''m fine and I''m not angry, and I won''t be updated because of some things. Don''t worry, ha, everyone should be rational. For those who want to make trouble, just ignore it, and ignoring it is the best way! Thank you ~ ~ MEDA

 Chapter 136

    "Now keep the phone unblocked and don''t answer anyone''s, except mine, you know?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she absolutely believed Xiao Qirui. She raised her eyes and looked ahead. Unconsciously, she looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the driver was looking at her at the moment.


    A heart beat.


    There was a bad premonition, but she was not sure and couldn''t challenge. So she thought about it and said calmly, "well, OK, I know!"


    Hang up the phone, even Yinuo holding the mobile phone, clearly in the heart has panic to death, but face calm with nothing.


    She looked through the papers and looked around for something. The people in front of her watched her through the rearview mirror.


    After looking for a circle, you and she look a little worried, "master, I''m sorry, I''m missing a document to bring. Maybe you need to take me back to get it!"


    "No, it''s such a long way to go back and forth!"


    "I''ll pay you for the car, but I have to go back now!" Ino said.


    "This..." The driver didn''t know what to say.


    "The document is very important to me, I really have to go back to get it, otherwise this project will not be negotiated!"


    Looking at her anxious and sincere appearance, the driver seemed to be thinking about it.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Suddenly, even ino had a bad feeling.


    Instead of answering her, the driver picked up his cell phone and said, "hello..."


    Even ino didn''t know what was said in it. The voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it clearly. In addition, the driver, for fear that she might hear it, specially changed his hand and one ear to answer it. In this way, even if he couldn''t hear anything, even ino could be sure of something.


    The phone just hung up in a few seconds.


    Even Yinuo looked at him and still didn''t know anything. "Shifu, this project is really important to me. In this way, can I pay you double the fare?"


    "Miss, it''s not that I don''t help you. This road is a one-way street. Even if you really want to turn around, you have to go to the front. It can''t work here!"


    Speaking of this, even ino looked outside.


    She hasn''t been here. She''s not familiar with it.


    "Well, you put me down, I''ll stop a car and I''ll pay you the same!"


    "It''s very dangerous here. If something happens to you, I can''t afford it!"


    "You don''t have to. It''s my own problem!" Liano said.


    "That''s not what you said. There will be something wrong when you don''t use it? Forget it, I''ll take you to your destination! "


    Liano, "..."


    No matter what she said, the driver didn''t mean to put him down at all.


    Even Yinuo looked at it, his brain spinning fast, trying to find a way.


    "Just a moment, miss. You''ll be there soon." Said the driver.


    He didn''t mean to let her down at all.


    Even iNO was a little worried.


    "Sir, I want to get out of the car, you put me down!"


    "Even miss, I told you, you can''t park here!"


    Even iNO was in a hurry, but he said, "if you don''t drive again, I''ll jump!"


    "Miss Lian, what are you doing? It''s like I''m bullying you. You beat my car, not that I forced you to get on!" Said the driver.


    Even ino is no longer nonsense, open the door will jump, the driver saw, immediately stop the car, seize her, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t park?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "You -"


    even Yinuo no longer talks nonsense, open the door to go down, but the driver is holding her tightly.


    "What do you think?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to send you to the destination!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Tell me, who ordered you to come? Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    "Breaking the law, my daughter TMD is dying in the hospital now. Who cares about him? Listen to me. As long as I send you to the destination, it will be OK!" Then the driver drove away.


    Even Yinuo where to give him this opportunity, to get off, so, struggling, even Yinuo accidentally took off the mask on his face.


    At that moment, the driver was stunned.


    He didn''t want his daughter to be arrested before she got well. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became fierce. "I didn''t want to do anything to you, but now you know everything and see my face, so I can only send you to the West!"


    Then he took a knife, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Lianyinuo is in the back seat, watching him come around, his eyes dilate a little.


    The man went around behind him and was about to open the door and lay his hand on Liano.Just at this time, a car from behind to continue to come quickly, in see this behind the scenes, almost without any hesitation directly rushed up.


    He pulled the man away. "What do you want to do?"


    The driver looked at the other side, "I didn''t expect a helper, so I''ll take you with me!" Then he gave Xiao Qirui a fight.


    Lian Yinuo sat in the car and watched. At the moment when she saw Xiao Qirui, she was not so afraid and got out of the car immediately.


    The man was not Xiao Qirui''s opponent at all. He was knocked down on the ground after three or two times.


    He looks at Xiao Qirui. If he can''t finish the task today, he has no money and doesn''t know how many years he will be in prison. At this time, she looks at Lian Yinuo on the other side of the car fiercely, gets up and pours at her with a knife.


    At that moment, when Xiao Qirui saw this, he immediately rushed to the other side. But who would have thought that when Xiao Qirui came, he suddenly changed his direction and stabbed him with a knife


    Xiao Qirui holds Lian Yinuo, and his body is stunned.


    Even iNO was stunned, slowly drooping his eyes, looking at the knife not in his abdomen, his eyes were very big, scared, scared, everything.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    She now where also attend to so much, looking at Xiao Qirui, for a long time just returned to a God, "you, how are you?" She asked, her voice shaking.


    "How are you, Xiao Qirui?" She asked, tears rolling out immediately.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui said.


    When the driver saw this, he didn''t want to make so much trouble. Now when something like this happened, he was afraid. Looking at the car, he didn''t care so much. He got on the car and drove away.


    Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. He slides down a little. She can''t hold her at all. They both fall to the ground.


    "Xiao Qirui, how are you? How are you?" Even Yinuo looked at her and asked, tears of fear straight off, voice trembling.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui held back his mouth. "Are you stupid? Why are you doing this? Why!" Even ino cried out in fear.

 Chapter 137

    "Because I didn''t think so much!" Xiao Qirui said, covering his abdomen, his hands had already been red with blood.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, crying more fiercely, "what do you want me to do, what should I do?"


    "Fool!" Xiao Qirui held out his hand and touched her face. "I''m glad I arrived!"


    Ino looked at him and wanted to cry and scream, but reason told her that she shouldn''t be like this now.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "you tell me, what should I do now, what should I do!"


    "Yes, 120!" She looked for her mobile phone, but she didn''t know where it was long ago.


    "What about your mobile phone, what about yours..." Even ino rummaged over him, but he didn''t!


    "In the car..." Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at the car parked there. Then she looked at Xiao Qirui with firm eyes. "Wait for me here, wait for me!" After that, she got up and ran to the car. Maybe because she was too nervous and excited, she almost fell to the ground, but she didn''t care. She got up and ran to the car,


    after flipping around in the car, she found Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone.


    Pick up the mobile phone to call, the mobile phone is a bit unstable, she does not know how to press the number, also do not know what to say, brain a blank, until after hanging up the phone, she ran to Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, the ground is already a piece of red, looks shocking.


    And Xiao Qirui fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    At that moment, she felt her heart was about to stop beating.


    At that moment, all the emotions were closed, the tears stopped, the throat was astringent, just looking at Xiao Qirui


    She walked over and sat down in front of him, "Xiao, Xiao Qirui..." She spoke softly, and her throat swelled so that she could hardly speak.


    She picked him up from the ground and slowly stretched her hand toward his nose. However, when she felt that there was still breath, she was relieved. However, holding him, she did not dare to relax.


    "Xiao Qirui, you don''t have to do anything. If something happens to you, what should I do?" Lianyinuo hugged him and said, tears drop down, drop on his face.


    "Don''t have an accident. Didn''t you say you would not leave me? Didn''t you say you would protect me? Don''t have an accident!"


    "I haven''t told you that I like you, I like you, Xiao Qirui. Do you hear me, do you hear me?"


    After hearing her words, Xiao Qirui slowly opened his eyes, "you, is what you said true?"


    Hearing his words, Lian Yinuo was stunned for a moment, and looked at him tearfully, "you, you..."


    "I''m just a little tired. Have a rest!" Xiao Qirui said, then looked at her firmly, "is what you said true?"


    Even Yinuo''s tears fell more fiercely, nodded, "it''s true, it''s true, even if I''m a husband and wife who has no fame with you all my life, Xiao Qirui, you must have nothing to do!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui smiles, "I''ll be fine with you. I won''t be!"


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know how Lian Yinuo came over at that time, until the ambulance came and carried Xiao Qirui up, and even Yinuo followed.


    In the hospital.


    She had been sitting at the door waiting, messy, and bloodstained, she did not know what she was thinking, just a blank brain.


    Su Qing and Jason come to inquire. After seeing Lian Yinuo, Su Qing goes directly to him, "Yinuo!"


    Liano didn''t respond.


    "INO, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qing asked.


    At this time, even Yinuo just raised her eyes, looking at her, "I''m ok, don''t tell KK!"


    Su Qingning''s face, nodded.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at Jason, "old lady Xiao was informed that she is not well. I don''t want to scare her!"


    Jason nodded, "I''ve blocked the news, but old lady Xiao''s side..." Jason thought, "I know!"


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "don''t be sad. Xiao will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    Even Yinuo''s eyes, looking at the door of the emergency room, didn''t say anything. She only hoped Xiao Qirui would be OK, even if it was OK to exchange her life!


    After a rescue, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Looking at the doctor coming up, lianyinuo immediately went up and asked, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, the stab wasn''t very deep and didn''t hurt the main part. Now there''s no life danger. You can go to the ward later and have a look!"


    Even iNO was relieved to hear that!


    A sigh of relief!


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you!" Even in the eyes of tears, very grateful said.


    "You''re welcome, we should!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "see, I said, Xiao will be OK!"


    Even Yinuo smiles, nods, eyes are moved.In the ward.


    Lian Yinuo has been guarding Xiao Qirui''s side, and has not left.


    The nurse looked at her, a little worried, "Miss, do you have any injuries, I''ll take you to check!"


    "No, I''m fine!" Even Yinuo shakes her head, the blood on her body is Xiao Qirui''s words.


    The nurse looked it over, no problem, and then left.


    Su Qing was watching, not knowing what to say.


    There seems to be no fate between them, but they are entangled all the time. It can be said that there is fate, but things continue. Su Qing can''t help feeling sad for them.


    Jason was also worried, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Su Qing''s phone rings, see the number, she took the phone out to answer.


    "Song Yichen, tell Mr. Kuang that if something happens to iNO, I won''t let him go!" With that, Su Qing hung up with a bang.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? How could that be? "


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that the news is blocked. I heard it when I went to the hospital today!"


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes are all worried, "no, I''m going to have a look!" Then he opened the door and left.


    At this time, Su ran appeared at the door. In fact, she heard all the words inside. Looking at Gu Zhuo, "where are you going?"


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "You''re going to find her again?" Su ran looks at him.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t know how to answer. He glanced at her and said, "although you have my child, you don''t have the right to limit my freedom of life!" With that, he went straight away.


    "ARJO!" Su ran looks at him and shouts, but Gu Zhuo doesn''t even turn his head.


    Su Ran is very angry.


    Looking at the person behind, Gu Zhuo''s assistant, Su Ran''s face was full of anger, "you are really a dedicated assistant!"


    He bowed his head and did not speak. "I tell you, if I have something to do with the baby in my stomach, you can''t escape the relationship!"

 Chapter 138

    "What did you say?" Cheng Wei took the phone and was shocked. "You said you Kill him? "


    "I don''t know if he''s dead, but he shouldn''t live any more. You give me money quickly. I have to treat my daughter!" On the phone, the driver said.


    "You want money after you kill him? I tell you, if anything happens to him, I won''t let you go! " Cheng Wei immediately shouts to the phone.


    When the driver heard this, he was stunned. "What do you say? Do you want to demolish the bridge now? Don''t forget that you instigated me. If you dare to be ungrateful and tear down the bridge, you''ll be caught dead and see who''s worse! "


    After hearing what he said, Cheng Wei regained her sense. "But the woman I asked you to deal with is that woman!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t, I''ll turn myself in to the police station and bite you out. Do you think you can escape?"


    Listening to the driver''s words, Cheng Wei took a deep breath, "just want money. I''ll give it to you. If you dare to bite me out, I won''t be polite!"


    "As long as you give me money, as long as my daughter has money for surgery, I will turn myself in and say I did it!"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll pay you later. Remember, from now on, this matter has nothing to do with me. You know how to do it!" With that, Cheng Wei hangs up directly.


    In the bedroom, she sits directly on the bed.


    Qi Rui


    Xiao Qirui


    Her face was indescribably embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui wakes up.


    In her eyes was even ino''s frightened face. She was still like that. She had not changed her clothes. Her face and neck were covered with blood. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "Why are you still like this?"


    Seeing that he woke up, lianyinuo immediately approached him and asked anxiously, "are you awake? How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor After a series of words, she got up and left.


    As soon as she got up, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand.


    Lianyinuo looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine, I just want you to be by my side now!"


    Hearing his words, even ino''s heart softened and sat back.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    Even ino red eyes, shaking his head, "I''m ok!"


    Jason and Su Qing are looking at each other. They meet and walk out slowly.


    "Are your words true?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Even when ino looked at him, she didn''t expect that she would say those words. She always thought that she had a little favor for her, but she didn''t know until she thought that he was dead, not only that!


    Xiao Qirui has paid so much for her that she has nothing to hide. She nods, "yes, it''s true!"


    Xiao Qirui took her hand and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I thought you were really going to ignore me!"


    Speaking of this, even ino drooped his eyes, tears fell down, "I don''t know, maybe I''m too weak to face with you, more afraid of future gossip!"


    "And now?"


    Even ino shook his head, almost crying into tears, "I don''t know, I only know, I like you, like you!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui directly pulls her over, clasps the back of her head and kisses her directly.


    Even if it is lying, even if it is injured, still domineering.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Qirui to let go of him. His deep eyes made it hard for people to look away from him. "I want to hear that, that''s enough!"


    Even Yinuo looked at, now the mood has not calmed down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and reached out to help her wipe her face


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano just nodded.


    Su Qing and Jason are standing outside the door, one on one side and the other on the other.


    Both of them were leaning against the wall, and they could hear the words clearly.


    "It seems that you are right this time!" Su Qing spoke.


    Jason heard this and looked back at her. "What?"


    "You saved ino again. I thank you for her!" Su Qing looked at him and said.


    Jason looked around. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Su Qinggou lips, "Yo, still don''t admit it?"


    "Admit what?"


    "OK, OK, nothing!" Su Qing nodded.


    Jason smiles and sighs in his heart. Ah, he''s a good man. He''s a good man who does good things without leaving a name.


    "But anyway, you indirectly saved her twice. She''ll remember!"


    "I still don''t know what you''re talking about!" Jason just kept it to the end.Su Qing smiles and doesn''t say any more. Just at this moment, a shadow comes over. It''s song Yichen. After seeing her, Su Qing looks away directly.


    Seeing this, song Yichen walked over and said, "what happened?"


    Su Qing doesn''t talk.


    "What''s going on?" Asked song Yichen.


    Su Qing turned his head and looked at him, "what about Kuang Zong? Anyone here? Where has he gone and why hasn''t he come? "


    "He..."


    "Why, I almost killed someone and didn''t want to come here. I didn''t expect that you and Cheng Wei would work together to kill ino. I tell you song Yichen, if something happens to iNO today, you are all killers!"


    See Su Qing gas is very fierce, but song Yichen is not very clear about the situation, "can you first not angry, in the end what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Song Yichen, from today on, we''ll break up our friendship. I''ll never be with you guys!" Su Qing said word by word.


    It can be seen that she is really angry. Song Yichen frowns and wants to say something, but she can''t say anything.


    At this time, even iNO in the room heard their words.


    She opened the door and came out.


    Seeing Yinuo, Su Qing immediately recovered her normal look, "Yinuo, how did you come out?"


    Song Yichen after seeing even Yinuo, also Leng for a while, Su Qing can be so angry, he can understand.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Asked song Yichen.


    Lianyinuo looked at him and shook his head. "I''m ok!" "Diao Wei misunderstood that the rest of the things were arranged by him, but I don''t even want to know if they were going to the hot spring." Song Yichen explains for Kuang Zong, who has yet to show up.


    Even Yinuo''s face didn''t change, but she didn''t expect that it had something to do with Cheng Wei. It seems that Cheng Wei won''t give up until she dies! Looking at Yinuo don''t speak, Su Qing said, "you don''t explain here, it''s useless, this matter is not only Yinuo injured, but also Xiao Zong, this matter, won''t give up!"

 Chapter 139

    Song Yichen frowned. He didn''t expect things to be so big.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "it''s obvious that this incident was premeditated. Since it''s premeditated, there won''t be too many people who know it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him!"


    "But they..."


    "You''ve known him for so long. Don''t you know what he looks like?" Asked Liano.


    Su Qing pursed her lips, only knowing that she would be so angry.


    Song Yichen looks at Su Qing, his eyes are helpless.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Song Yichen, "this matter, I will not give up, I hope, as you said, has nothing to do with your friend, but if there is, I will never let him go!" Even Yinuo looked at him and said word by word, his eyes firm and fierce.


    See, even Yinuo is not a good role, song Yichen nodded, "then I will bring it!"


    Even Yinuo nodded. At this moment, she raised her eyes and saw the person standing not far away.


    Gu Zhuo.


    I didn''t expect him to be here.


    Song Yichen doesn''t know. Don''t Su Qing and Jason know?


    "Come with me!" With that, Su Qing takes song Yichen to one side, and Jason points to the room, "I''ll go in and have a look at Mr. Xiao!"


    It''s one thing. There''s no one in the corridor.


    Gu Zhuo stood not far away. When he saw that she was covered with blood, he frowned and immediately walked towards her. He asked anxiously, "how can this happen?"


    "I''m fine. These are not mine!"


    "It''s not yours, is it?"


    "It''s Xiao Qirui''s!" Liano said.


    Hearing the name, Gu Zhuo was stunned. At this moment, he was a little envious of Xiao Qirui. At least he was all alone and could do anything for Lian Yinuo, unlike him


    Even if it''s uncomfortable, it''s helpless.


    "Well, is he all right?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "I just heard that something happened to you. Come and have a look!"


    Even ino drooped his eyes and nodded, "thank you!"


    "Must we be so strange?" Gu Zhuo asked, even if he can''t be a lover, he believes that even ino''s heart is not without him. This strange tone makes him really uncomfortable. Like a captive lion, he wants to burst out his roar at any time.


    Even ino looked at him, "Gu Zhuo, thank you for your kindness, but the relationship between us is awkward and sensitive, so I think it''s good for us!"


    Now she has provoked a Cheng Wei, don''t want to let Su ran become the second Cheng Wei, so, this is the best way.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, frowning more and more tightly, staring at her, eyes flowing out of a strange color, what he wanted to say, but can not explain what, according to his current identity, no matter what he said, feel redundant, finally can only nod, "OK, I understand what you mean!"


    Ino pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "I''m going in first!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded.


    Looking at her turned away, Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, looking at her back, there was a fading sadness between her eyebrows.


    INO, even if I can''t get you again, I will always protect you!


    Certainly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Xiao Qirui heard that Gu Zhuo had come and was about to get up. However, at this time, Lian Yinuo went in. When she saw her, she immediately went over and said, "how did you get up?"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, her eyes flashed a strange luster.


    At this time, Jason said, "I''m telling Mr. Xiao that if you talk to Gu Zhuo outside, Mr. Xiao will get up..."


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "are you worried or jealous?"


    "Not all of them?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even ino raised his lips, unable to speak, "I let him go!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and grabbed her. "From now on, don''t meet her!"


    Jason raised his eyebrows and showed a light in his eyes. Wow, who said that Xiao would not chase women? Isn''t he aggressive now?


    Even ino looked at Jason, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Qirui said, "it''s OK, you don''t think he exists!"


    Jason, "..."


    Although this is not very good, Jason also nodded with a smile, "yes, when I don''t exist, I don''t exist!"


    Lianyinuo smiles, "I know!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth with satisfaction and directly pulled Lian Yinuo to him. "Do you know what you promise to represent?"


    Lianyinuo to his shining eyes, "what?"


    "You are my woman from now on!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Looking at him, dark eyes low, evil spirit unlimited expansion, such Xiao Qirui, I''m afraid people are difficult to refuse it!She no longer affectation, also do not want to affectation, even if there are more difficulties in the future, she is willing to face.


    "You are still my man!"


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll never see another woman again!"


    "Well, female colleagues in the company are not allowed to watch more than one!"


    "Well I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s true, but there are also many male colleagues in our company!"


    "Liano!"


    Lianyinuo looked at him and laughed, "OK, I know!"


    Xiao Qirui was satisfied with this.


    This scene is so sweet that Jason can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "well, let Su Qing send you back to change your clothes and take a bath. If you go on like this, you will scare the bad guys!"


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, Jason is here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    As soon as he said this, Jason immediately stood up and said, "yes, I''m here. Don''t worry about Miss Lian!" Jason said with a smile, where he was needed, he was there.


    Looking at Jason, even ino thought about it and nodded, "well, then I''ll go back first!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lian Yinuo left, Xiao Qirui''s smile changed.


    "Jason!"


    Jason immediately took a big step forward, "in!"


    "Thoroughly investigate this matter, I want to know, who is the troublemaker in the end!"


    Jason nodded. At this time, he thought of something, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, this incident has also alerted the police. They have come to record a confession before, but before you wake up, even the young lady is not in the state, so I''ll send her first!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and said, "tell them that I can take a confession. If that''s the case, I''ll leave it to them to check. I won''t give up on this matter!" Then his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    No matter who it is, this time, he will never let it go again.


    I can see his determination. Jason doesn''t remind me of some words. After following him for so long, I still understand.


    Since a thorough investigation is needed, no matter who it is, it should be done. Jason nodded. "I see!"

 Chapter 140

    Fortunately, KK went to school and was not at home, so after she went back, she took a bath, changed her clothes and went back to the hospital.


    How to say that Xiao Qirui is all for her own sake. She has no way to rest at home.


    In the hospital, Xiao Qirui''s improvement is much better. After she goes in, Xiao Qirui is lying down, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. At the moment when Yinuo goes in, his eyes are bright, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Here you are?"


    Lian Yinuo, who has changed clothes, gives people a special feeling of refreshing and leisure. Looking at Xiao Qirui who is about to get up, she quickly walks over and helps him up.


    "Don''t move, the wound will open!" Ino asked.


    When smelling the fragrance of her hair, Xiao Qirui was in a better mood, "I''m not so fragile!"


    "Well, are you better?"


    "It''s better to see you!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile.


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at him, his eyes seemed to be talking, even ino''s cheek was red.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Good looking!"


    Liano, "..."


    When he got close to her lips, he was so charming


    Liano, "..."


    For Xiao Qirui''s directness, Lian Yinuo has nothing to say but blush.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the scratch on her arm. He frowned, "are you hurt, too?"


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s nothing serious!"


    Xiao Qirui grabs her arm, "I''ll take you to take medicine!" Said, Xiao Qirui is about to get up, but because the action is too big, accidentally pulled the wound, he frowned in pain.


    Seeing this, Lian Yinuo immediately held him, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "I told you, I''m fine. Don''t move!" Said Liano.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, and the pain between his eyebrows could not be dispersed.


    "Does it hurt, I''ll call the doctor!" Lian Yinuo said anxiously that she turned around and left, but before she left, Xiao Qirui directly pulled her back, turned around and kissed her on the lips


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, "this is more than the doctor''s painkiller tube!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at his eyebrows are smiling, even ino just frowned, "can you be serious!"


    "I''m serious. Next time I''m in pain, if you''re still like this, it won''t hurt!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    Even ino is not talking, but at the bottom of her heart, she is really happy.


    Just then, there was a sound outside.


    "You smelly boy, how dare you hide such a big thing from me..." Before Mrs. Xiao arrived, her voice came in.


    When they turned around, Mrs. Xiao came in in a hurry.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    She was just about to scold, but when she saw Lian Yinuo, she was stunned. "Miss Lian, you''re here too!"


    Lian Yinuo stepped back and looked at the old lady. She said politely, "old lady Xiao!"


    Old lady Xiao didn''t care so much. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she said, "how are you? Is there something so big that you should keep it from me?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a wipe!" Xiao Qirui said that in order not to let her worry, she tried to talk as if it was nothing.


    "Then you have to tell me!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at it, thought about it, and said, "old lady Xiao, it''s me..."


    "I won''t let her tell you!" Before Lian Yinuo''s words were finished, Xiao Qirui robbed him and said it.


    The old lady frowned and looked round and round at them.


    Although they didn''t do anything, as a past person, she could still feel it.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t look very well.


    "Grandma, you are not in good health, so I don''t want to scare you. Now I''m ok?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "You don''t think I''ll be scared if I know now? I''ll tell you, I''m going to have a heart attack! " The old lady looked at him and said word by word.


    "Well, I''m fine now."


    "Fortunately it''s all right. If it''s all right, we''ll be the queen of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Looking at them talking, even in the side of eno apologetically bowed his head.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "Grandma!"


    The old lady sighed, "well, now, if we don''t pursue this, let''s talk about the injury first. How did it happen?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, thinking of a good answer.


    "It''s because of me..."


    "It''s because we''re going to talk about a project together and we''re hijacked on the road." Xiao Qirui interrupted her again.Lian Yinuo frowned and looked at Xiao Qirui, but Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at the old lady and said firmly.


    The old lady frowned, "now I''m really too bold to do anything!"


    "Well, grandma, now that the police are investigating this matter, don''t worry about it!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    At this time, what else could the old lady say? She took a look at lianino on one side.


    At this time, even ino knew that it was not good to be there at this time, so he immediately said, "old lady, Mr. Xiao, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first, and you can talk slowly!" With that, he went out without waiting for them to speak.


    Qi Rui frowned at her back.


    "Don''t look!" The old lady spoke displeased.


    Then Xiao Qirui put away his eyes and pursed his lips.


    "Don''t tell me you really like this woman with children!" The old lady looked at him and said calmly.


    Xiao Qirui also knows that she can''t hide it, "grandma, although she has children, she is a good woman..."


    "Good women have children, too!" When the old lady interrupted, "besides, it''s someone else''s child!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face sank.


    "I should have told you that. I will never agree with it!"


    "Grandma


    "Do you think I don''t know what happened this time? Do you think you can cheat me by telling a lie? You think I''m a fool


    It seems that the old lady knows.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "I didn''t mean to cheat you..."


    The old lady sighed, "she''s a good woman. I know that if she doesn''t have children, I like her very much, but now she does. We Xiao family can ask for nothing, but we can''t have one with children!"


    "Why?"


    "What, why? Qi Rui, are you out of your mind? "


    " grandma, if you want grandchildren, she and I can have more with you. If we want some, we can have some for you. Is it because she has children that we have to deny everything about her? " "You..."

 Chapter 141

    "Anyway, I won''t agree!" The old lady said very firmly.


    "Grandma, if you agree, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t agree..."


    "Don''t say it!" Before he finished, the old lady covered her chest, "if you don''t want to be angry, I''ll have a heart attack, you can say it!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Grandma


    "Don''t call me grandma!" The old lady said, "in a word, I have said everything I want to say. You can do it yourself."


    Xiao Qirui was helpless, but he also knew that it was not a matter of one day. Now that he had decided, he was ready.


    Anyway, he asked the old lady to accept him.


    Liano at the door.


    She leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation clearly. However, these words were all within her expectation. The only thing that made her happy was that the old lady didn''t have any fierce opposition and didn''t say anything hard to obey.


    Feeling a little heavy, she advised herself to stick to it no matter what.


    As long as the old lady stayed inside, even ino stayed outside.


    Until the old lady went out, she saw Lian Yinuo standing on one side, thought about it and said, "Miss Lian, I have something to say to you!"


    Liano nodded.


    Somewhere in the hospital.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" The old lady asked with her back to her.


    Lianyinuo thought and said, "yes!"


    "What?"


    "Xiao is always like this because of me. Besides, I don''t want Jason to tell you. I know you''re in bad health. I''m afraid you''re worried!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, even iNO was frank.


    "Miss Lian, you are a good girl, and I like you very much, but as a member of the Xiao family, I have to consider for the Xiao family. You are not suitable for Qi Rui!" The old lady was cruel and said it.


    Liano did not speak.


    At this time, the old lady looked back at her, "if you don''t have children, I will accept you, but you do, I can''t!"


    "I understand!"


    "Since you understand, you should know what to do?"


    "Old lady, I know what you mean, but now, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want?"


    The old lady frowned, "what are you talking about?" "I have considered this aspect. I have been rejecting President Xiao before, but now I can''t refuse any more. Even if I know you won''t agree, I still want to work hard!" Lian Yinuo said that her attitude is both humble and direct, with a certain degree of advance and retreat, which makes people not know what to say about her for a moment. The old lady frowned. She really liked this woman''s way of dealing with people, but the Xiao family couldn''t accept a woman with children. Thinking of this, she said, "I''ve made it very clear to you. I won''t agree or accept it!" The old lady said firmly, "no matter how hard you try, I won''t agree!"


    Even ino stood with her lips pursed and did not speak.


    The old lady looked at her and said, "I can forget about Qi Rui today, but miss Lian, I don''t want this to happen again. Qi Rui is the only son of the Xiao family. I don''t want anything to happen to him!"


    "I see. It won''t happen again!" Liano said.


    The old lady took a look at her and left without any more words.


    Even Yinuo stood in the same place and breathed a sigh of relief. The old lady''s words were much softer than she imagined. At least she didn''t take some money to let her leave like those people, and there was no vicious words.


    The old lady is still a very good person.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been daydreaming. Even ino came back to the ward.


    Xiao Qirui seems to be waiting for her, and his eyebrows are full of worries. After seeing her, he relaxed a lot.


    "Is grandma looking for you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino did not deny it and nodded.


    "What did she tell you?"


    "Grandma didn''t say anything. Don''t worry!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, she neither threatened me nor gave me a sum of money to let me leave you. Don''t worry!" Liano said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t say anything, which is impossible. But looking at even Yinuo, he also laughed happily, "I know grandma very well, she can''t say nothing, but I''m really afraid you will listen to her and leave me!"


    Even ino and his eyes smoothly connected, "no, I''m not vulnerable to that point!"


    Xiao Qirui was relieved to smile and gently pulled her in. "Remember, no matter what others say or do, don''t leave me!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded cleverly, "I know!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui instantly found that what he insisted on before was especially ridiculous. Now for him, no one is more important than that of Lian Yinuo.Just as they were looking at each other, a figure came in at the door. After seeing this, the eyes were full of pain.


    "Qi Rui..." She spoke softly.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo look over and see Cheng Wei wearing a white limited edition skirt, holding a bunch of flowers in her arms, standing not far away.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that something happened to you, so I came here to have a look. Are you ok?"


    "Do you want me to have something, or do you want me to be ok?" Xiao Qirui asked coldly.


    Cheng Wei Leng for a moment, "I certainly hope you''re OK, how can you say that?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "Cheng Wei, I think there are some things you know better than me!"


    Cheng Wei frowned and went up, "Qi Rui, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I know I did a lot of things before, but I came to see you sincerely today!"


    "I''ll soon know if it''s a misunderstanding or not!" Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Cheng Wei frowned, "yes, time will prove everything!" She said, too.


    Looking at her now can face not red, breathless appearance, even Yinuo really admire, almost make a human life thing, she can be so calm.


    Does it have nothing to do with her, or has she settled everything?


    Even ino frowned and thought about it. No matter what happened this time, she didn''t want to give up.


    Because if she gave up again, it would be too sorry for God to give her another chance.


    "Miss Cheng, your information is quite accurate. I didn''t expect to receive the news so soon that I knew we had an accident and went to the hospital!" Liano looked at her and said.


    Cheng Wei''s face, more or less some changes, but a moment later, "I received the news is very strange?" "No wonder, it''s just that the news is blocked. I don''t know how Miss Cheng knows!"

 Chapter 142

    Cheng Wei Leng next, this news, she does not know.


    "I..." She looks like they are at a loss, and her hands holding the flowers are a little nervous.


    Lianyinuo looks at her with interest, waiting for her answer.


    "I have a friend who works here. I''ve been with Qi Rui before, and she knows her. Is that strange?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "It turns out that it''s just like this, but it''s personal care here. Let your friends come to take care of it!" Even ino''s reaction is super fast.


    On hearing this, Cheng Wei was obviously a little angry, "Lian Yinuo, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you''re normal?" Even Yinuo asked, "how many things Miss Cheng has done to me, I don''t think you know without me. Do you think I will believe a man with a knife at me?" Lian Yinuo asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, and his eyes were full of admiration. He said it well.


    Cheng Wei looks embarrassed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you want me to point it out?" Asked Liano.


    Cheng Wei frowned, looked at her, and then looked at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui, do you see me that way?"


    "I don''t think it''s important. What''s important is how things turn out!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei looks at them, correctly speaking, looking at Xiao Qirui. Her eyes are full of disappointment.


    Just then, Jason came in, "Mr. Xiao, the taxi driver has turned himself in today!"


    "Turn yourself in?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Jason nodded. "There''s a phone call from the police station. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Even Yinuo''s eyes look at Cheng Wei. She stands there, but her face doesn''t change. "Yes, I have done a lot of things before, which doesn''t mean I will do it all the time. Since you don''t believe me, I''d like to go to the police station with you!" Cheng Wei said.


    The more she said that, the more Yinuo had a bad feeling.


    "No, it''s no use going anywhere if Miss Cheng is well prepared!"


    "Liano..."


    "Miss Cheng, don''t get excited. I didn''t say anything about you!" She said with a sneer, "I just won''t let go of the person who has been trying to deal with me!"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes are dark, sinister and frightening. She''s clearly saying that she''s in a hot and sarcastic way. After thinking about it, she took a deep breath and said with a smile, "in this case, I won''t explain much. Come to me if you need to!" Then she looked at the flowers in her hand and went to put them on the bed. "Qi Rui, anyway, I hope you can get better soon!" With that, Cheng Wei takes a look at him and turns away.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t miss it. Then he looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "let Jason send you there. It''s safe!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, just about to leave, she looked at Xiao Qirui, "I''m serious, I won''t let go the people who want to harm me!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui gave her a reassuring smile, "me too!"


    "What Cheng Wei says is your ex girlfriend. I can see that she doesn''t want to deal with you, so..." "But she wants to deal with my woman!" Before she finished her words, Xiao Qirui interrupted her. He stood up and looked at Lian Yinuo. "In fact, I knew what she had done from the beginning. I have been warning her all the time, but obviously, it''s useless. It''s just that I''m too indifferent that she will develop to this


    situation. Therefore, in order not to let the error extend further, I have to manage it, and it''s also for her good!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Lian Yinuo was relieved. She nodded, "I know!"


    "Go on!"


    Leno nodded and followed Jason.


    ¡­¡­


    After KK got home, he did not find even ino after a round of searching. He couldn''t get through the phone. He put down his mobile phone and was ready to clean up.


    However, when he saw the bloody clothes in the bathroom, he was stunned.


    Mommy!


    What happened to Mommy?


    Thinking of this, he was a little flustered and at a loss.


    Half a ring, she thought of Su Qing, yes, Su Qing!


    Pick up the mobile phone to call Su Qing, but Su Qing is quarreling with song Yichen, the phone rings, she did not hear.


    KK is in a panic.


    What to do!


    What to do!


    Company!


    Yes!


    Mommy must be in the company at this time!


    Thinking of this, KK went out without saying a word.


    When taking a taxi directly to ZTO, unfortunately, the security guard at the door won''t let him in.


    No matter what he says, he just won''t let me.


    Just when he was worried, a car stopped at the door of the company.


    The door opens and Mrs. Xiao gets out of the car. Xiao Qirui is in the hospital. She has no choice but to come to the company.But I didn''t expect to see KK in the car.


    "Little fellow, why are you here?"


    "Milk Granny KK also looked at him. Inexplicably, the old lady''s intimacy made KK feel sour.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Seeing this, the old lady was very distressed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    KK looks at her and doesn''t talk.


    Because even ino said, let him not go too close to the old lady, but now, he does not know what to do.


    "He said to come here to find someone!" I''m embarrassed to say that I didn''t expect that the child should know the chairman''s wife.


    "Are you here to find someone?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    KK nodded, "my mom is gone, and I can''t get through, so I came to look for her!"


    "Your mommy works here?"


    KK nodded.


    Looking at his wronged appearance, the old lady took his hand, "go, I''ll take you in to find out who dares to stop you!"


    Then the old lady took him and went in.


    KK follows behind and looks at the old lady. Sometimes, he hopes that this is his grandmother.


    "What''s your mother''s name? In that department, it''s too irresponsible to let one of your children run around!"


    Hearing this, KK pursed her lips. "She''s a designer, a jewelry designer!"


    "Designers? That''s in the design department? " The old lady said, and then led him straight to the design department.


    Many people in the company were surprised to see this.


    And they all know that the old lady wants to have great grandchildren, but who is the child he is holding now?


    Everyone whispered. Some said it was Xiao Qirui''s illegitimate son. Others said that the old lady was crazy about her great grandson and couldn''t control her when she saw a child.


    But anyway, watching them go in, the old lady pulling KK to walk inside, has a kind of feeling of pulling future ZTO heirs to inspect inside.


    This picture is not necessary.


    "Well, you go in and see who your mommy is!" After going to the design department, the old lady looked at him and said.


    KK walked in without saying a word.


    He had been here before, in the evening, so he clearly remembered the position of lianino, but now, empty, no one!


    He looked for Su Qing everywhere, but he was not there. PS: recommend "Daddy give money, Mommy lend you baby" is also baby text, you can have a look.

 Chapter 143

    What''s going on.


    KK is thinking.


    Mommy is not here, so is Su Qing. Are they together?


    At this time, everyone also looked at the child who was "held in the palm of her hand" by the old lady and wondered who it was.


    Looking at KK standing there motionless, the old lady looked at him, "what''s the matter, didn''t you find it?"


    KK looks at her and shakes his head.


    "No?"


    KK nodded, then pointed to a place, "my mom is working in this position, but she is not here today!"


    After hearing this, the old lady was stunned. Then she looked at the crowd, "where are the people sitting here?"


    "Ask for leave!"


    "Ask for leave?" The old lady frowned and looked at KK, "asking for leave!"


    "Mommy is not at home, and..."


    "Granny?"


    KK''s words haven''t finished, a voice rings. They look back and see Cheng Wei come up.


    "Granny, what are you doing here?" Cheng Wei looked and asked, but when she saw the child she was holding, her face suddenly changed.


    "Grandma, why did you bring him here?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "He, he is the child of lianino!" Cheng Wei is surprised to say, how can the old lady be with him, and look very familiar, good relationship appearance?


    Even the old lady was conquered by ino?


    Liano''s children?


    The old lady''s eyes also looked at KK, with disbelief, "your mommy is even ino?"


    KK nodded and said, "yes!"


    The old lady looks even worse.


    Even the people in the design department are stunned. Even ino has children?


    Or Such a big kid??


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, lianino rushed back from the police station.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see KK and Mrs. Xiao.


    "Old lady!" She first said hello, and then fixed her eyes on KK, "KK, what''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "Mommy, you scared me to death. I thought something happened to you!" KK looked at her and said that he was relieved to see that even iNO was OK and not hurt at all.


    "Didn''t I leave you a note?"


    "Note? I didn''t notice! " KK said.


    "I put it on the table for you!"


    "I was scared to death when I saw your bloodstained clothes. How could I care so much?"


    Even Yinuo helplessly sighed, "sorry, scared you!"


    "As long as you''re OK!" KK smiles.


    Looking at them, the old lady said, "even miss, how do you do other people''s Mommy? You don''t do your duty at all. You don''t know if your child is lost!"


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui spoke to one side.


    "I''m telling the truth!" The old lady spoke.


    Even ino listened, did not mind, nodded, "I am not thoughtful!" Said, looking at KK, "scared?"


    KK is also a normal chat mentality, "that can not be scared ah, let you see those bloodstained clothes, you have to be crazy?"


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at them soon changed, the old lady could not help frowning.


    The relationship between mother and son is too easy, isn''t it??


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I went to the company to find you. I didn''t expect to see grandma. She brought me here!" KK said.


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo looked at old lady Xiao and said sincerely, "old lady, thank you


    The old lady didn''t know how to say it. Even ino and the child liked it very much. It was just that these two people got together that made her uncomfortable.


    Even if Yinuo had no children, she would have agreed 100 percent, but now


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the old lady''s silence, Xiao Qirui looked at KK and waved to him, "KK, come here!"


    KK walks over to Xiao Qirui and says, "uncle, thank you for mommy''s business."


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "you''re welcome. It''s our duty to protect women!"


    KK smiles.


    Looking at this scene, the old lady felt dazzling.


    If only the child were their grandson, but But


    The old lady can''t take it!


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Then he got up and went out.


    Seeing that she was leaving, KK looked back and said, "thank you today, granny."


    Old lady Xiao was stunned. She wanted to look back, but she was stifled and went straight away.


    It can be seen that the old lady was in a bad mood. Even ino sighed and did not speak.But Xiao Qirui looked at KK, "do you know her?"


    "I''ve seen it in the hospital before!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, touched his head and laughed, saying nothing more.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s attitude towards KK, Lian Yinuo is more or less gratified at the bottom of his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo sighed, "that driver took on all the things, said that he was short of money, so that''s why he did it. He didn''t mention anything else!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I won''t give up!" Liano said.


    "I can allow a person to do it once or twice, but I won''t allow others to hurt me one or two or three times, or even kill me. That''s not good, it''s stupid!" She said.


    KK said directly, "Mommy, I support you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "I''m glad that you wake up like this. I support you too!"


    Seeing that they were so consistent, even enolton was not angry, and even felt in a good mood.


    "If I give up this time, I don''t know what will be waiting for me next time. Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about KK. I can''t let her go on like this any more!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ve asked Jason to check this..."


    "I want to do it myself!" Before he finished, even ino said, "I''ll check for myself first!"


    "How do you find out for yourself?"


    "I''ll have my way. I don''t want you to interfere!"


    "Don''t forget, I am also the victim of this incident!"


    "But you''re not the target this time!" Lianyinuo said, "I''m the one they want to deal with, not you. You''re just implicated by me!"


    "What''s the difference? The most important thing is the result, isn''t it?"


    ¡±Qi Rui! "


    as soon as his words were finished, even ino looked at him," you and I should know clearly in our hearts who this matter has to do with. If this is the case, I don''t want you to feel guilty, so I want to come by myself! "


    Xiao Qirui frowns. He thinks it''s Lian Yinuo who refuses to accept his help. It''s for her sake.


    Thinking of this, he was not angry, but had a very happy feeling. Looking at her, his eyes softened a lot, "well, since you have already thought about it, do as you say, but if you need any help from me, just say it!"


    I didn''t expect him to change so fast. He just insisted on it. Now it''s changed in a twinkling of an eye. But it''s good. Even ino''s work is much more down-to-earth.


    She nodded. "I see!" "Mommy, what are you going to do?" KK looked at her and asked, she is more concerned about the itinerary of this matter.

 Chapter 144

    Speaking of this, even Yinuo frowned, then said, "the old way, starting from his family, I believe that no one will do such illegal things for no reason!"


    KK listened, nodded, "it makes sense!"


    "Anyway, he is a dangerous man. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    So, about this matter, Lian Yinuo, KK, Xiao Qirui, three people have no generation gap in the ward to chat for an afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Song Yichen takes Su Qing to Kuang Zong.


    And often just left from Lao Kuang.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t seen anyone yet. Now the police are calling!" Lao Kuang said angrily.


    Hearing this, Su Qing sneered behind him, "deserve it!"


    On hearing this, Lao Kuang frowned and looked at Su Qing behind him. His eyes narrowed, "what do you say?"


    Su Qing is also fearless, "I say you deserve it!"


    "You --" Lao Kuang looked at Song Yichen, "who is she? Your friend? "


    Song Yichen stopped Lao Kuang and said, "let me introduce you, Su Qing!"


    "Sue..."


    Words to the mouth, Lao Kuang Zheng, then looked at Su Qing, "you are a woman, I don''t care with you, but you talk to me attention!"


    "I don''t think I should pay attention to what I say!"


    "You -"


    "Lao Kuang!"


    "Lao song, even if she''s your girl, she can''t speak so freely!" Lao Kuang is in a hurry.


    "Nonsense! What''s that?"


    "You -"


    seeing them quarrel, song Yichen quickly blocked the middle of the fight, "Lao Kuang, calm down, I know what you are angry about, but you will know when I finish speaking!"


    "What else?"


    "Will you listen or not?" Song Yichen suddenly asked with a cold face.


    Looking at him, Lao Kuang was stunned. He knew that song Yichen seldom lost his temper, but it was absolutely reasonable for him. Then he gradually calmed down, "OK, you say!"


    So, song Yichen told him what happened.


    "It''s not only Lian Yinuo who is injured this time, but also Xiao Qirui. Even though ZTO has a contract with you, do you think Xiao Qirui is a person who can offend at will?" Asked song Yichen.


    Hearing this, Lao Kuang''s face began to sink and he seemed to be thinking about something. "Damn, I don''t know anything at all. The woman Cheng Wei told me that I just need to lead that woman to her. She''s just a public relations person. She can play any way she likes..."


    "Shut up Before he finished his words, Su Qing yelled, "what nonsense? Who is public relations? Cheng Wei is it!"


    Lao Kuang was roared, and he didn''t know what to say. "Cheng Wei told me that. How could I know?"


    Song Yichen looked at Lao Kuang, "Miss Lian''s character, I can prove that she is a good woman, most importantly, she has a son, do you think she will be that kind of person?"


    So he was taken in?


    Damn it!


    He punched on the table, "I was placed by the woman Cheng Wei!"


    "Up to now, people push it clean and nothing happens. It''s good for you to be found by the police. Even if you don''t get any cheap money, you''re in trouble!" Said, Su Qing ironically raised a smile, but also quite a look of schadenfreude.


    Lao Kuang looked at it, and now he didn''t have the heart to care so much with her.


    Song Yichen looks at Su Qing and gives her a look. Su Qing doesn''t speak.


    "In any case, I think you should make it clear to Xiao Qirui and miss Lian at the moment. Otherwise, there will be a big misunderstanding and things will be more difficult in the future." Song Yichen said.


    Lao Kuang didn''t understand the advantages and disadvantages. He thought about it and said, "I know how to do it!"


    "I can come with you if I need to!"


    Lao Kuang looked at him and nodded. Among these brothers, the relationship between them was the best. Lao Kuang also trusted him very much.


    After finishing this, song Yichen turns back and looks at Su Qing, "I''ll just say, you misunderstood him, Lao Kuang is not such a person!"


    "Cut, can think of to work in collusion with Cheng Wei, can be what good person!"


    Lao Kuang was not happy when he heard that, "Lao song, your girl is very hot!"


    Song Yichen gives him a look, then shakes his head. Lao Kuang suddenly understands something.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve told you many times that I''m not his girl!" Su Qing''s fierce temper is about to rush up.


    "No, it''s not. Why are you so excited? I don''t know. I think you are guilty!" Lao Kuang said leisurely.


    Su Qing was angry, "you I''m not finished with you! "Song Yichen patronized the block this day!


    ¡­¡­


    Let Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that Kuang Xing would appear later, or go to the hospital in person to express sympathy.


    "Mr. Xiao, anyway, I am more or less responsible for this matter, and I will be responsible for what I should be responsible for!"


    "It''s not me who should always apologize, but someone else!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Then, Kuang Xingyi turned his eyes to Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, I''m sorry, I apologize for my previous behavior. I admit that Cheng Wei and I have the heart to tease you, but that matter has nothing to do with me!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, "I understand, I only pursue this matter, other things, I can not care!"


    Kuang Xing nodded, "police side, I have truthfully said, hope to help Miss Lian!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "thank you!"


    Kuang Xingyi looks at the woman in front of her. To tell the truth, as song Yichen said, she is not the type of public relations. She even says that there is no place on this woman that makes men have evil thoughts.


    She is full of self-confidence, giving people a sense of independent women in the new era.


    Now, he is more sure that he was put together by Cheng Wei.


    Think of here, he sneers in the heart, Cheng Wei, since you put me together, I will never be merciful to you!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei is so angry!


    After knowing what Kuang Xingyi had said to the police, they directly came up and recorded her confession for more than three hours. As soon as she came out, she directly called Kuang Xingyi.


    The phone finally got through the third time.


    As soon as she got through, she yelled, "Kuang Xingyi, why did you tell the police that?"


    Kuang Xingyi was not impatient when he arrived there. "I''d like to know, how did you tell the police?


    "I..."


    "We''re all like each other!"


    "If you didn''t say it first, would I?"


    "If you don''t put me together, will there be these things? Cheng Wei, since you dare to use my Kuang Xingyi, you should think of the consequences!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Do you know, you are very clear, but I tell you, this matter is not finished, Cheng Wei, dare to use me, you have to be ready in your heart!" With that, he hung up directly. Cheng Wei looks at the mobile phone, angry, did not expect that even Kuang Xingyi are so timid, but fortunately there is no substantive evidence, as long as that person bite to death, it will be OK!

 Chapter 145

    Jason gave the information to Liano.


    "It''s all here!" He said.


    Even ino looked up.


    "The driver''s name is wan Cheng. He has been a driver for five or six years. He has a daughter and a wife who is not in good health. The whole family lives on him. Recently, her daughter found leukemia and needed money for surgery!"


    "Leukemia?" Even ino frowned.


    Jason nodded.


    "Isn''t that a bone marrow transplant?"


    "Yes, but we haven''t found a suitable one up to now. We can only rely on drugs to support it!"


    "Isn''t that a lot of money?"


    "Yes, two days ago, Wancheng''s account suddenly increased by 500000!" Jason said.


    Two days ago?


    Isn''t that the day Cheng Wei came to them?


    The day Wan Cheng turned himself in?


    Lian Yinuo feels more and more that this matter is not so simple.


    And it''s very likely that Cheng Wei bought Wan Cheng to do so, but they still lack evidence.


    The most important thing is that Wan Cheng insists that he made it himself and has nothing to do with other people!


    Thinking of this, even ino frowned, "I want to see them!"


    "What are you going to see them do?"


    "I want to know about the situation! Ino said.


    Hearing this, Jason frowned, "well, do you want to discuss with Mr. Xiao?"


    "No, he will agree!" Liano said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him about it!"


    "All right then!" If that''s the case, Jason is relieved, "I''ll go first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jason was just about to leave when ino suddenly said, "Jason!"


    "Well?" Jason looks back.


    Lianyinuo thought about it and said, "thank you!"


    Jason was stunned.


    "I''ve listened to Su Qing. Thank you anyway!"


    "I really can''t understand what you''re talking about!" With that, Jason rolled his eyes and went straight away.


    Looking at his back, even the corner of Yinuo''s mouth, she still thinks that there are more good people than bad people in this world.


    Although Jason didn''t say it, he was happy in his heart. Facts have proved that his choice is not wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When lianino arrived at the door of the ward, he heard the conversation inside.


    "Mom, when will I get better? I want to go home, not in the hospital!" The soft voice of the little girl came from inside.


    "As long as Manman listens to the doctor, he will be fine soon!" The gentle female voice also came out from the inside. I could hear that the voice was a bit choked.


    Lianyinuo did not go in immediately, but stood at the door and looked inside.


    "I''ll listen to the doctor!"


    "Good boy!"


    "Mom, why didn''t dad come to see me? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him so much!" Manman said in a soft voice, soft and weak, which sounds very distressing.


    "Your father..." Before she finished speaking, the woman''s voice choked, "your father is making money. Only after making money can he buy you skirts and gifts!"


    "I don''t want presents now. I want my father to come to see me!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s choking voice became louder.


    Children''s innocence, what she said, it must be her heart, now listen to, even ino are some moved, some sad.


    "OK, I''ll call your father in a minute!"


    "Well!"


    Listen to their voice, even Yinuo drooping eyes, instantly think of KK, they are just as sensible.


    Thinking of this, even Yinuo is more determined to find out the truth, because she does not believe that the man is to rob money.


    At this time, the nurse passed by, and even ino stopped, "nurse!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, how is the little girl inside now?"


    Said, the nurse looked inside, helplessly sighed, "up to now has not found the suitable bone marrow, really do not know how long can persist!"


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    The nurse nodded.


    Even ino frowned. She knew that bone marrow transplantation was not suitable for everyone.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I want to have a try and see if it suits her!"


    The nurse looked at her and said with a smile, "yes, please come with me!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, looked inside, and then followed the nurse to go inside.


    In the ward, there is a conversation about children''s innocence


    ¡­¡­


    It took three or four hours to get out.Even when ino came out and sat in a chair, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just then, a woman came up, looked at Liano, and said gratefully, "thank you, thank you!"


    Even Yinuo lift eyes, is Wancheng''s wife, Rui Yujing.


    She looked at her gratefully, thin figure said to kneel down, even Yinuo see, immediately helped her up, "you don''t like this, now don''t know whether it is suitable or not!"


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Looking at her, even in the heart of Yinuo more and more not taste.


    "You''d better get up first!" Even ino dragged her up.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Rui Yujing keeps saying thank you.


    Even ino wanted to say something, but she swallowed it. She couldn''t start from his family. At least, she didn''t want them to feel any pressure now.


    She knows what it''s like to be a mother.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "You will be rewarded for your good deeds!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles. "Can I go in and have a look at the baby?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Lian Yinuo just walked in with Rui Yujing.


    Manman is lying on the bed, about four or five years old, white skin, very lovely, a pair of eyes look particularly beautiful.


    After seeing her, Lian Yinuo raised a smile, "Manman, how are you!"


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    "Manman must be strong, you know, you''ll get better soon!"


    "Thank you, auntie, but Manman doesn''t seem to know you!" Manman spoke softly.


    Rui Yujing also thinks so. If it wasn''t for her going to test, she would really think she had ulterior motives.


    "I''m a friend of your father''s!" Ino said with a smile, "he''s busy, so I kick him to see you!"


    After hearing this, Rui Yujing''s face changed.


    Manman is a child. He doesn''t know the complicated things of adults. Instead, he says with a smile, "Dad''s friend is so beautiful. Auntie, I want to be as beautiful as you when I grow up!"


    "Manman is so cute. He will be beautiful when he grows up!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, so you have to be strong, you know!"


    "Well, I see!" Manman nodded heavily.


    Looking at her, even ino smiles very gently. At this time, Rui Yujing looked at her, "let''s go out and talk, Manman is a little tired!"

 Chapter 146

    I could see that her eyes were not so kind as before. Even ino didn''t say much. She nodded and followed her out.


    After going out, Rui Yujing''s face changed, "who are you? I know Wancheng''s friends, but I''ve never seen you or heard of you!"


    Even ino looked at her and knew he couldn''t hide it. He said, "I''m not Wancheng''s friend!"


    "And who are you?"


    "My name is lianino. I had an accident when I went to Bishui manor in his car!"


    Hearing this, Rui Yujing''s face changed, "are you here to revenge?"


    "I..."


    "Now that he has turned himself in, what else do you want? Are you going to kill our family? " Rui Yujing looked at her excited cry. Just now, she was still grateful. Now she is exhausted.


    "If I really want to do something to you, or force you to death, do you think I will go to the laboratory?" Asked Liano.


    Rui Yujing also felt strange, looking at her, "what do you want?"


    "It seems that you know. In that case, I will not hide it from you!" Yinuo said, "although this time he caused me to have an accident, but I know that he is not to rob money, someone told him to say so!"


    Rui Yujing''s face changed. "Someone ordered him?"


    "Yes, he said it was for money, but I know very well that he didn''t mention a word of money to me at that time. Even if it was for money, why would he rob me? How much money do I have? If I really want to rob, I should rob the bank, right?" Liano said.


    There is some truth in this. Rui Yujing looks at her with a puzzled look on her face and doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "I just want to find the person behind the scenes. As long as he says it, I can withdraw the charges against him. I believe he will come out soon!" Liano persuades.


    Rui Yujing is hesitating.


    In the current situation, Wan Cheng is not there, and she doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t know whether to trust the people in front of her.


    "You can choose not to believe me, it doesn''t matter, but I will try to find out, not for you, but for me and my children!" Lian Yinuo said seriously, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" With that, without waiting for Rui Yujing to speak, Lian Yinuo left directly.


    Rui Yujing stood in the same place and looked at her back. To tell the truth, looking at her, she didn''t think she was a bad person. But now, she didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know how to do it for Wancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo just wake up, her phone rings, hear Wancheng want to see her news, he went directly.


    Inside the police station.


    She''s face to face with Wan Cheng.


    "What do you want?" Wan Cheng looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know what you mean!"


    "I''m the one who does what. It''s none of their business. Don''t go to them!" Wan Cheng said excitedly.


    Even Yinuo sat opposite him, reaction light, "do you think, I look for them, is for revenge?"


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do with them?" Wan Cheng said.


    It seems that Rui Yujing has come to see him.


    Lianyinuo thought and said, "if I want to get back at him, do you think they have a chance to inform you?"


    "Who knows what you want to do?"


    "If I want to get back at them, do you think I need to do a bone marrow transplant test?" Liano continued.


    Wan Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. He had heard about it, but he cared about it and didn''t care so much, so he had to warn her first and put everything on his back to ensure their absolute safety.


    Looking at Wan Cheng not talking, even Yinuo then said, "I really checked your information and found them, but I never thought of hurting them. A pair of lonely mother and daughter, do you think I''m so cruel?"


    Wan Cheng looked at her, his face stiff, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want?" "I just want to find the truth!" Lian Yinuo said, looking at Wan Cheng, "you know better than me what it is like. Do you think you saved her by raising money for her? I tell you, no, do you know what she said when I went to see her? She said that she would rather not have new clothes and skirts than meet you. She is such a simple child that you should know what you mean to her! " Even Yinuo looked at him and said word by word..


    Speaking of this sentence, Wan Cheng was stunned. In an instant, his eyes were red.


    "You saved your daughter with money that hurt others. Do you really think that you are a good father? Are you not afraid that one day when she knows, she will blame you? " Asked Liano.


    Wan Cheng was more and more guilty and didn''t know what to say. He held the cage tightly, and all his strength was at his knuckles. "I know that you are also for the sake of your daughter. I also have children. I can understand this feeling, but it is never an excuse to hurt others!" Then she took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "Wancheng, I promise you, as long as you tell the truth, I can withdraw the accusation against you. In this way, you can live in it for a period of time at most and go out. You can also reunite with your wife and daughter. Otherwise, you are undertaking for others, and you will spend most of your life here. You can not care, say yes For the sake of your daughter, but you want your daughterWhen my son grows up and knows the truth of the matter, do you feel guilty? Her life is bought by her father for the rest of her life. What do you think she will think? " Asked Liano.


    Wan Cheng dropped his head and burst into tears. Now his heart was broken.


    He admitted that even every word Yinuo said was reasonable, and it hit his heart, but he had no way. In order to save his daughter''s life, he had to do it! It can be seen that he wavered and suffered a lot. Even ino didn''t force him, "of course, I can''t force you to do anything, because finding and not finding have little influence on my future life. You are the victim of the whole thing. If you are willing, I can''t do anything about it!" With that, he took a look at him, and even ino turned to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wan Cheng suddenly opened his mouth behind him.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo looked back at him. At this time, Wan Cheng looked at her with guilty eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at her, even Yinuo frowned, "I accept your sorry!" With that, he went straight out. Wan Cheng was locked in, and he could only grasp the cage and apologize sentence by sentence, saying sorry

 Chapter 147

    Coming out of the station, Liano took a deep breath.


    is not sure about this. Now she suck up to protect herself and KK. She also feels that the girl named Manman is very poor and really wants to help them. But if she doesn''t give up all the power of Chengdu, why should she do so much?


    Let it be.


    Maybe Cheng Wei is really lucky.


    In any case, she doesn''t have to be uncomfortable about it.


    Take a deep breath and go straight.


    These days, Xiao Qirui is cultivating in the hospital. He feels that he is going to go crazy.


    He has nothing to do recently. Even ino is not as diligent as before. He can''t even take care of him because he runs around every day when investigating cases.


    It distressed him a lot.


    On this day, when Lian Yinuo went, he was thinking of leaving hospital. Looking at him walking around, Lian Yinuo frowned and walked directly to him, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t have a good rest!" Then, holding him, he would sit down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "lianyinuo, am I important or is it important to investigate the case?"


    "Well?"


    "You say you haven''t seen me for days?"


    "I come to see you every day!"


    "Every time you look at it in a hurry, you leave. That''s also called seeing?"


    "That''s not to see, it''s to What? " Even innocently asked.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Looking at her innocent eyes, his anger simply did not come out, stretched out his hand, hugged her and said, "I don''t care what you say today, you can''t go with me!"


    Lianyinuo looked at him and nodded, "good!"


    Xiao Qi Rui this just satisfied of hook up lips Cape, "this return almost!"


    "Anyway, it''s just like this. There''s nothing to check. I''ll accompany you in the afternoon. I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Is it because it''s OK that I accompany him?


    Eyes narrowed, "even iNO, do you have a little conscience, I hurt like this, you are investigating cases, and you are working, don''t you say you will take care of me?"


    Lianyinuo glanced at him. "But aren''t you ok?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Now that you''re so full of Zhongqi, you can still walk around, can''t you?" Said Liano, looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "I''m not only full of Zhongqi, I''m also full of other things..."


    Looking at his eyes full of banter and evil spirit, even Yinuo directly opened his eyes and ignored him, "when did the doctor say to leave the hospital?"


    Looking at her indifference, Xiao Qirui has no sense of achievement, "today you can go out!"


    "Today?"


    "Well!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s appearance, Lian Yinuo frowned, "did you say it or did the doctor say it?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter, what matters is the result!" His eyes are more and more bright, flashing the light of desire, even ino looked at, always feel that the line of sight is a little hot.


    Liano avoided, "I''ll ask the doctor later!" Just as she was about to leave, Xiao Qirui grabbed her and said, "where are you going?"


    "I, I''m not going anywhere!" Even ino didn''t dare look directly at her.


    Xiao Qirui approaches, but she falls on the bed.


    Xiao Qirui bullies her and imprisons her in his arms.


    "Liano, why are you blushing?"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, if a woman is so close to you and still in such a posture, don''t you blush?"


    "No, I''ll be happy!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Liano, "..."


    She forgot, this is a man, how can he be shy.


    "But I will!"


    "Oh, really?" He picks eyebrows. His voice is low and full of magnetism. His short three words give people a feeling of falling rock ups and downs.


    "You, get up!"


    "And if not?"


    "This is a hospital. It''s not good for people to see it!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will come in!" He said.


    "The point is, this is a hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it allowed to cultivate feelings here?"


    Liano, "..."


    She was speechless.


    But Xiao Qirui stares at her straight, and her body drops down a little bit. "Even iNO, I didn''t expect that you would blush too..."


    Even Yinuo don''t open face, "are you sure you are cultivating feelings, rather than taking advantage of the opportunity to seek benefits?"


    For welfare?


    After hearing these three words, Xiao Qirui laughed and was very happy, "of course, you can combine the two!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, her body a little bit down, when her lips were about to reach her face, the door was suddenly opened."Mr. Xiao, it''s not good..."


    Jason just rushed in.


    However, when he saw the gesture, ambiguous picture, he was stunned.


    Er


    It seems that it''s not the right time


    Xiao Qirui''s action is also stunned. Looking back, when he sees ah Jie, the welfare he managed to get is broken because of his appearance.


    Even Yinuo is to feel humiliated to lose dead, look to one side, chagrin home.


    "Well, I, in fact I don''t see anything You go on, I''ll go out first With that, Jason was leaving.


    "Stop!" At this time, Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Jason turned his back to him with a worried face. He was really drunk.


    Turning around, looking at Xiao Qirui, he became a smile, "Mr. Xiao, is there anything else?"


    Xiao Qirui calm face, unhappy mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er, originally they cooperated with the program group, but now they suddenly want to withdraw their capital. Now when the workers hear this news, they all go on strike and quit! "Ah Jie said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Originally, it was calmed down, but it seems that someone deliberately fanned the flames, so now all the workers are on strike, and even some are making trouble!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui''s face became cold gradually. "I know. I''ll go back to the company right away No, I''ll go to the construction site by car


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, even Yinuo mouth, looking at him, "your injury is not good, let alone go to the construction site, the company is a problem!"


    Hearing Lian Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "the situation is serious now. If I don''t deal with it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. This injury is nothing to me!" Said, he also showed a touch of evil spirit smile, "welfare, wait until I come back to continue!"


    In the face of his ridicule, even ino is not in the mood at all. He looks at him and says, "I''ll go with you!"


    "The construction site is not the place where women go, and I''m not willing to let you go to that kind of place. Don''t worry, even for the sake of welfare, I''ll be fine!" Said, Xiao Qirui gave her a rest assured smile.


    He has already said this, even what can ino say, no way, can only nod, "all careful!"


    "Well!" After Lian Yinuo nodded, Xiao Qirui changed his clothes and went straight away. PS: it''s less business trip. I''ve seen what you said. There''s nothing I can do. I''ll offer you two shifts first and continue in the evening!

 Chapter 148

    Even ino has been worried since he left.


    When I got home, I looked at my cell phone and watched it all the time. I was afraid that I would miss Xiao Qirui''s call. Who knows, I fell asleep.


    At this time, KK came back with Su Qing.


    "Mommy should be home, right?"


    "It should be. It''s all at this time!"


    "What''s the matter with your mommy?"


    "It''s not going very well. Please ask later."


    "Well!"


    While talking, the two men went in. At this time, lianuowo fell asleep on the sofa.


    When KK and Su Qing see this, they immediately let down the sound of footsteps. When they walk over, they see that Lian Yinuo is holding a mobile phone in her hand. It seems that they are waiting for a phone call. As soon as they see that the mobile phone is going to come out of her hand, KK directly picks it up.


    Talk to Su Qing with gestures.


    Just then, Liano''s phone rang.


    KK see, exciting immediately cover, but at this time, even ino also immediately wake up.


    Telephone.


    She seemed to find it.


    What about the phone?


    Looking up at Su Qing and KK, "Why are you all here, my phone?"


    Looking at even ino wake up, KK also hard to say anything, gave her the mobile phone, "here!"


    Even Yinuo see, immediately took, "you take my phone why?"


    "Look at the mobile phone dropped, help you pick it up!"


    Even Yinuo did not say more, just to answer the phone, but saw that the above phone is not what she expected, but a strange phone.


    But I didn''t think so much. I just took it.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Lian, I finally got through to you. This is Lide hospital. The bone marrow transplant results you tested last time here come out. The results show that they match, so you can transplant them to patients!" The nurse on the other side of the phone said.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo Leng next, suddenly wake up a lot.


    "If you are not busy, please come to the hospital as soon as possible, we will arrange the operation!"


    "OK, I see!" Lianyinuo said stupidly.


    After hanging up the phone, even ino''s mood has an indescribable complexity. He looks at the distance and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The world is a book.


    Wan Cheng almost killed her, her blood type and probability are suitable for his daughter, I really don''t know what he felt after knowing!


    Looking at even Yinuo motionless, KK and Suqing are looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lianino looked at them and told them.


    After hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "are you sure this call is not from the fraud group?"


    "Do you think a liar will cheat you into going to the hospital?"


    So it is.


    Su Qing looked at her, "how can there be such a bloody thing in this world? Even iNO, what kind of appendage are you? How can you be found by any strange things? "


    Even ino looked at her with a faint smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you plan for?"


    Lian Yinuo pursed her lips without opening her mouth, but Su Qing seemed to see something, "Lian Yinuo, you don''t really want to donate it to her, do you?"


    "What else?"


    "Wan Cheng almost killed you and hurt Mr. Xiao. Do you want to save his daughter now?"


    "He was also eager to save his daughter. Moreover, it seems that the child is innocent after all!"


    "No matter how innocent she is, there is no way to deny the fact that Wan Cheng wants to kill you. Moreover, if you donate it to her, when she grows up, she will know that her father is in prison because of you. Do you think she will appreciate you? She''ll hate you to death! " Su Qing said word by word.


    Her words, not without reason, can even think of Yinuo at the door to hear Manman''s words, she is still some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Even then, it was her own choice. I did what I had to do!"


    "You - do you really mean that?"


    "Su Qing, you don''t have children, so you don''t understand. Manman is still a child, very simple. Although Wan Cheng is like this, his nature is not bad. He also does it for money!"


    "But But... " But for a long time, Su Qing could not say anything, "even iNO, you are a silly white sweet!" She scolded me.


    Even Yinuo was scolded by her and laughed, "OK, OK, I''m silly white sweet, silly white sweet!"


    She can still smile. Su Qing is really angry.


    At this time, KK also said, "I agree with Mommy!"


    Hearing KK''s words, Su Qing looked in surprise, "your mommy is crazy, are you crazy too?"


    "I think that little girl is innocent, too!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Crazy, crazy!


    Crazy!Su Qing walked around the room, "does Mr. Xiao know about this?"


    "The phone just called, don''t you think?"


    "Do you want to tell President Xiao?"


    Lian Yinuo thought about it. If he told Xiao Qirui, he would not agree!


    "He is busy, so don''t disturb him..."


    "So you mean not to tell Mr. Xiao?"


    Liano nodded.


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Liano, I don''t know what to say about you!"


    "Since you don''t know what to say, don''t say it!"


    Su Qing Well, I know I can''t persuade you, but you can take this opportunity to ask Wan Cheng. As long as he says that person, you will donate his daughter''s bone marrow. I believe that for her daughter''s sake, he will say it! "


    Even Yinuo thought about it and said, "I just want to let my conscience go a little bit. It has nothing to do with this. Even if it''s not Wancheng''s daughter, I will do it!"


    Su Qing looked at her, she was almost angry, "you, you are not stupid!"


    "Take it for granted!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She''s really pissed off!


    ¡­¡­


    Rui Yujing also heard the news, excited and worried.


    I couldn''t find the suitable bone marrow for such a long time. Now I finally found it, but I didn''t expect that man was the one Wan Cheng almost wanted to kill


    This kind of result is very complicated.


    But for the sake of Manman''s illness, let alone ask her to ask for help, even if let her die, she would.


    "Nurse, please tell me the address of that man. I''ll ask him!"


    "I''m really sorry. We have to keep this secret. There''s no way to tell you!"


    "I beg you, my daughter really can''t last long, I beg you..." Say, Rui Yujing all want to kneel down, make the doctor and nurse are very embarrassed.


    Just then, the nurse came in, "doctor, the donor for wanmanman''s bone marrow is here!"


    On hearing this, Rui Yujing was stunned. Did she come?


    She''s here?


    Without saying a word, he got up and rushed out. Seeing Lian Yinuo, she rushed to her and knelt down in front of her. "Miss Lian, I know it''s my husband. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 149

    Looking at her, even ino frowned. This kind of gratitude was the same as when she first saw her!


    "I know my husband is sorry for you, but he has learned a lesson now. Please help my daughter. She is still young and only five years old. It has nothing to do with her. Please help her, please..."


    "As long as you''re willing to ask her, whatever you want me to do, I beg you!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her, "you get up, I come here, I have no intention to refuse!"


    Hearing this, Rui Yujing was very grateful. "Thank you, thank you." Su Qing was on her side. Hearing this, she was very angry. After staring at her, she looked at Rui Yujing, "didn''t you say you could do anything? You go to tell your husband, let him tell the person behind, then we will save your daughter! " Su Qing looks at her domineering


    and says.


    On hearing this, Rui Yujing was stunned and looked at them pitifully. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Miss Lian, since my husband made it, he will certainly take the responsibility. Don''t pursue so many people. We can''t afford to offend those people. If he says that, my daughter and I can''t live any longer, please I beg you... "


    Said to kneel again, even Yinuo but a seized her, "I know, you don''t worry, I won''t take this threat to you!"


    "Really?"


    Even ino nodded, "to do this thing, I just want to do it. It has nothing to do with others. Even a very ordinary person, I will do it!"


    Rui Yujing looks at Lian Yinuo and is full of gratitude.


    But Su Qing looked at her and was so angry that she wasted such a good opportunity.


    "Ino!"


    Lianyinuo turned his head. "Come on, let''s go in and see Manman!"


    Su Qing also want to say what, even Yinuo but directly took her to go in, KK also followed.


    In the ward, Wan Manman looked a little paler than the previous two days. After seeing Lian Yinuo, she said with a smile, "Hello, Auntie!"


    Lianyinuo looks at her and smiles, "Hello!"


    "Who is this aunt?"


    "This is your father''s friend, too!"


    Su Qing really wants to say that I''m not, but when she sees Manman''s weakness and is so strong in the face of illness, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Correctly speaking, she couldn''t bear to say anything more, and she could understand what even ino had just said.


    "Good aunt!" Manman''s sensible mouth.


    Su Qing just farfetched smile, "Hello!"


    "Hello, brother!" Manman looked at KK and said.


    KK nodded, "Hello!"


    At this time, Rui Yujing looked at her daughter excitedly, "Manman, you will be saved soon, you can be discharged from hospital!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, this aunt, she can save you!" Rui Yujing said.


    Manman looked at ino and said with a smile, "Auntie, thank you for saving me!" Her voice is particularly light, particularly fine, people can not help but want to protect the impulse.


    Ino smiles, "you''re welcome!"


    Manman tried to smile.


    The more she wants to be strong, the more she wants to live, the more she feels distressed.


    Su Qing looked at it and did not oppose it as before. When she came out of the ward, Su Qing did not say anything more.


    "Miss Lian, this way, please!" The nurse came up and said.


    Even ino nodded and was about to follow.


    "Ino!" At this time, Su Qing spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you really tell Mr. Xiao?" Su Qing asked again.


    Liano thought, "I''ll tell her!" Finish saying, no longer wait for her to open mouth, walked directly.


    Su Qing looked at it and sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say.


    So, even ino and Manman were pushed to the operating room.


    Su Qing and KK are waiting outside.


    Although I know it''s not a major operation, I still have an inexplicable worry.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, even Yinuo was pushed out first. After seeing her, Su Qing and KK immediately went up.


    "How are you, Mommy?" KK asked worried.


    "I''m fine!" Liano, with a pale face, shook his head at them.


    Soon, she was taken to the ward.


    Wanmanman was also pushed out and announced that the operation was successful, but whether there will be rejection or not will be observed for a week. If not, it will be better soon.


    Hearing the news, Rui Yujing was almost excited to cry. Now she finally met the right person.


    At the moment, she is grateful to Liano.Thank you very much.


    She not only did not pursue, but also so selfless dedication, Rui Yujing is really excited, do not know what to say.


    But the same, in the heart is also full of guilt, because of this matter, she is also aware of.


    Just like this, her heart is more tangled


    Xiao Qirui heard that Lian Yinuo had a bone marrow transplant operation and went directly to the hospital. After seeing Lian Yinuo, he frowned displeased.


    "Liano, are you crazy?" Xiao Qirui yelled and asked. He was angry to death.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Yinuo asked weakly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t you know you want to discuss such a big matter with me?"


    "Will you agree if we discuss it?"


    "No!"


    "Then why should I discuss it with you?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Why is it clear that she is wrong, she is still a righteous look.


    "You --"


    he was just about to say something, looking back at Su Qing and KK, "you two go out first!"


    "OK, got it!" Say, Su Qing looks at KK, "withdraw!"


    "You..."


    "Mommy, please be lucky With that, KK said no more and turned to go.


    So, in an instant, there were only two people in the room, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui.


    Even Yinuo looked at the person in front of him. He was a little afraid in his heart.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, took off his coat and walked towards her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lian Yinuo looked at him warily and asked.


    Xiao Qirui said, "I want to let you know what we are


    What''s ours?


    Even Yinuo didn''t know much about it, but Xiao Qirui came in a little bit.


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t make trouble. This is a hospital. I''m a patient now!"


    "I am also a patient now!"


    Liano, "..."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xiao Qirui imprisoned the back of her head and drew her closer. "What do you think I want to do?"


    Even ino''s eyes looked at him, "how do I know?"


    "I think..." With that, he leaned over and said two words in lianyinuo''s ear. In an instant, lianyinuo''s face turned red.


    Xiao Qirui, on the other hand, has a smiling face.


    Lianyinuo glared at him, "can you be serious?" "I''m serious, otherwise, you don''t know what" ours "is!"

 Chapter 150

    It''s only when two bodies are combined that they are really together.


    He didn''t believe that even ino didn''t care about him at this time.


    Seeing him come up, even Yinuo is a little worried. How can Xiao Qirui ignore everything now?


    What about being mature and steady?


    What about the reserved atmosphere?


    Up to now, he is like a wild wolf who has been angered.


    "Oh, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Liano immediately admitted his mistake.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a frown. He didn''t really have a sense of accomplishment. Before he spoke, it was almost over.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "I know, I really know!" The expression was as like as two peas in KK''s childhood.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes narrowed, "Lian Yinuo, now you need to know clearly, the relationship between us, you are not only you, you are my girlfriend, my woman, so what you do, is to discuss with me!"


    Girlfriend?


    She admits that they like each other, but it seems that the relationship has not been corrected.


    "Well, when did I become your girlfriend?" Even Yinuo looks at him innocently and asks.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, his eyes burst out with a chill, "what do you say?"


    "I Have you promised? " Liano''s voice was a little guilty.


    Xiao Qi''s sharp eyebrows were all jumping abruptly, and his eyes were tight, "so what do you think is the relationship between us?"


    "Well, just I haven''t thought about that much yet! "


    Xiao Qirui really wants to crush her to death.


    They have gone through so many things, but now she says they are not that kind of relationship!!


    "Liano, so are you playing with me in those bad ways?" Xiao Qirui asked angrily.


    Liano, "..."


    Well.


    Did she mean that?


    "If you want to play, I don''t mind!" Xiao Qirui gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Even ino gave him a little smile, "Er, don''t be angry, I''m just joking!"


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms. "Who''s joking with you, Lian Yinuo? From now on, you are my woman. No matter what you do, including a haircut, you have to discuss with me!"


    "Did I sell it to you?"


    "I''ll buy it if I can!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Mr. Xiao..." Even ino wants to say something.


    "Answer me!"


    "I hear you!" Liano''s mouth is almost habitual.


    After hearing this reply, Xiao Qirui was satisfied and said, "well, it''s almost the same!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, but sighed helplessly. She was almost at home.


    "Come on, let''s talk about today!" When Xiao Qirui looked at her, his eyes suddenly became serious. "Why do you want to do this? You know she is Wancheng''s daughter!"


    "I know, but she''s not Wancheng. She shouldn''t be responsible for what his father did. Besides, she''s so young that she doesn''t know anything at all!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "so?"


    "So I don''t regret it!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    Even iNO was kind, which he always knew, but he could not refute today.


    Indeed, the child is innocent!


    "Why don''t you discuss it with me when you do it?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree!"


    "Then you''re not afraid that I''m angry?"


    Even Yinuo thought about it and shook his head honestly, "never thought about it!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and looked at her, "lianyinuo, I really want to crush you!"


    Liano, "..."


    It''s too violent.


    She can imagine that picture.


    Seems to see that he is very angry, even Yinuo eyes innocently looking at him, and then stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his coat, "angry?"


    Xiao Qirui was angry to death, but after seeing her eyes, he was not only angry, but also more helpless.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s no use!"


    Is it really useless?


    Even Yinuo didn''t let go, continued to pull the corner of his coat, a poor look, "well, don''t be angry, next time I won''t be like this!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and looked at her. Without saying a word, he directly kisses her on the lips.


    No way, in seeing her coquettish eyes, small mouth, he can think of the same.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t resist and let him kiss him. However, when Xiao Qirui''s hand began to swim restlessly, Lian Yinuo suddenly woke up.Push him away immediately, "this is the hospital!"


    Xiao Qirui is about to die of chagrin. Mingming feels that he has come up, but


    Looking at lianyinuo, he was really helpless, "lianyinuo, do you have to be really disappointed?"


    "This is a hospital!"


    "If you hadn''t just finished the operation, I would have taken you home!" Xiao Qirui said fiercely.


    Liano, "..."


    At this time, she is very happy that she is now like this.


    Two people make after a while, also gradually calm down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I''ve done what I should do, and I''ve done what I shouldn''t do. What else can I do? I can only say that it''s not the time yet!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "in fact, as long as I..."


    "I know what you want to say, but I said, I don''t want you to interfere. If I can''t handle this matter well, there will be more things in the future, so I can''t trouble you with everything!"


    "I know what you mean, so I didn''t intervene all the time, but I''m afraid she will do something to you next time."


    "If that''s the case, then I can only be called unlucky!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    "Even iNO, you hear clearly, I''m your man, no matter what kind of things you encounter, you can come to me, because I''m your man, you know?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Although this sounds very moving, for even iNO, who has no sense of security, it''s better to rely on himself.


    Because only a woman who can be independent can make a man keep a relationship with you. She still knows the truth.


    But Xiao Qirui''s words still moved her. How long has she not heard such words!


    Although it is a kind of commitment, although this commitment may sometimes become worthless, but she is still very happy.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she nodded with a smile, "I know!"


    "Next time, I''ll be rude!" Xiao Qirui''s warning. Lian Yinuo nodded with a smile and gave him a flattering smile. "OK, I understand!"

 Chapter 151

    "How are you doing there?" Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    "Nothing, don''t worry too much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "No matter what, your wound has not healed completely, you must be careful!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are bright, "you say we are both sick, do you want me to live here, and have a companion at night?"


    Liano, "..."


    She thought that Xiao Qirui was just talking, but she didn''t expect that he came for real.


    Soon, a new bed was placed in their ward. When Lian Yinuo was wondering, Xiao Qirui directly lay on it.


    "You What are you doing now? "


    "In hospital!"


    "But you..."


    "Anyway, my injury hasn''t completely healed. In this way, you don''t have to worry about me, I don''t have to worry about you, and Su Qing and KK don''t have to worry about you running this way all the time. We have a look after each other!" With that, he sat on his bed very honestly.


    This is a hospital. How does he feel like living in a presidential suite.


    Liano, "..."


    She can''t laugh or cry. There''s nothing she can do for him.


    "Will you stop it?"


    "You look at me like you''re making trouble?"


    Liano, "..."


    She looked at it, not really


    When she was about to say something, KK and Su Qing came in from the outside and stood at the door. After seeing the picture, they didn''t know what to say. Xiao Qirui''s face is not red, breathless mouth, "you don''t worry, we take care of each other here, you don''t have to run so hard, should go to work, should go to school, don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said very calmly that sitting in his bed, he was clearly playing the role of the sick, but he was full of the domineering smell of a king.


    After hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "well, it''s Mr. Xiao who is considerate!"


    KK also nodded, "well, in this way, I feel relieved a lot!"


    Looking at two people singing together, even yinuodu didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, KK went up, "Mommy, since you have an uncle to take care of you, I''ll go back first. I wish you a speedy recovery!" Say, return ambiguous to wink at her.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. You have a rest early. Don''t be too tired!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Early rest?


    Don''t be too tired?


    This sounds strange. Is she thinking too much?


    Don''t wait for her mouth to say what, Su Qing took KK away.


    Only Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo were left in the ward.


    The atmosphere is a bit of unspeakable embarrassment.


    Lian Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui, but Xiao Qirui is energetic and radiant. His dark eyes don''t look like a patient, but his injury is a fact. Lian Yinuo is really hard to say.


    But two people in a ward, there is always a sense of unspeakable.


    In such a quiet space, she could not avoid wishful thinking and embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Liano said.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui answers. As soon as Lian Yinuo lies down, Xiao Qirui suddenly gets up. Lian Yinuo is excited and sits up immediately.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked at her with a slight frown. "What do you want me to do?"


    Well.


    Even Yinuo looks at him warily, how does she know, but looking at Xiao Qirui doesn''t seem to be coming towards her own direction.


    Well.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui squinted, "Miss Lian, are you suggesting that I should do something?"


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes lit up and walked toward her with great interest. "What are you thinking? Do I not do something? You will be very disappointed?"


    Even Yinuo''s face blushed. She knew that she was too excited.


    Watching him get closer, even ino''s nervous heart was about to jump out.


    "I, I..."


    "What do I want?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice, magnetic and pleasant.


    Lian Yinuo really doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Although he has established a relationship with Xiao Qirui, why is he still so nervous in the face of him.


    "Shall we have a chat?" Liano said.


    "Chat?" Xiao Qirui frowned, "are you talking about verbal chat or physical chat?"


    Liano, "..." Be serious


    "I''m very serious. Looking at your eager eyes, if I don''t do something, I seem to be a little sorry for you!" Xiao Qirui said leisurely.


    Even ino''s face was red to the ear.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui just wanted to tease her, but when he saw her blushing and heart beating, he immediately felt that he was in trouble.The strange body told him clearly that he wanted this woman!


    And I want to, and it''s still now.


    Even Yinuo seemed to see the frowning spark in his eyes. He was so scared that he was thinking about it. Suddenly, the place where the operation happened hurt for a while, "Oh ~"


    Xiao Qirui saw this, and his eyebrows immediately frowned with worry, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts a little bit!" Said Liano, frowning.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at it and said, "you wait, I''ll call the doctor!"


    "No!" The doctor said, "it''s going to hurt a little for two days, but it''s going to be OK." She said softly.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows were still frowning. There was a deep worry between his eyebrows. "Does it hurt?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xiao Qirui immediately put away those careful thoughts, helped her to lie down, and then opened his mouth with righteous words, "who let you not even think about it, just had an operation, it''s time!"


    Liano, "..."


    Although he said that, even ino could hear it. He was too concerned about her and didn''t dare to talk back. After all, it was her fault that he didn''t say hello to her.


    She did!


    After lying down, Xiao Qirui looked at her bedside, "how are you, better?"


    "Well, much better, just for a while. Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Liano spoke.


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Qirui put down a snack.


    "That''s the lesson, even ino. How dare you do that next time?"


    "I think it''s enough to do such a thing once in my life. I should not be lucky enough to donate bone marrow to others!" Even ino said with a self mocking smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and sighed helplessly.


    This woman is smart enough, wise enough, confident enough, but kind enough.


    However, the more she is like this, the more she makes Xiao Qirui feel that she is kind but not blindly kind. Even now, he doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to do so.


    But more appreciate, such a woman, just enough atmosphere, let people want to explore.


    Xiao Qirui is like this. He is sinking deeper and deeper.


    Looking at her all right, Xiao Qirui also lay down, "better?" He asked.


    "Well, much better!"


    "If we can''t sleep, let''s have a chat." PS: roar, guess what you''ll ask. When you go home tomorrow, you''ll be finished

 Chapter 152

    It was dark in the room. Two people were lying face to face with each other.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Liano.


    "Whatever! "


    " good! " Liano agreed.


    Then two people face to face, silent for a long time.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I know what you are worried about. I promise you that I will cultivate KK as our child and educate him!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would suddenly say such words. She looked up at him. The light in the room was dark, but she could still see Xiao Qirui''s firm eyes. Heart, full of moving.


    This should be the biggest recognition of her.


    "Well!" Even Yinuo heavily answered, but his eyes were full of tears.


    "So, don''t worry, it''s all mine!"


    "Well!" Liano continued to nod.


    Xiao Qirui seems to be able to feel her emotions, did not speak, just looking at Lian Yinuo like that.


    "This sentence, I always want to tell you, now finally have a chance!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo held out his hand and wiped away his tears. "Qi Rui, don''t you want to ask me what happened before?" She asked.


    "If you are willing to speak, I will listen, but if you are not willing to speak, I will not ask!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo thought about it and said, "in fact, the information you found is not wrong. Seven years ago, I was planning to marry Gu Zhuo, but a few nights before I got married, I suddenly received a text message asking me to go in the name of Gu Zhuo. I didn''t think much about it at that time, and then..."


    Xiao Qirui listened with a slight frown. "Then what happened next? I don''t know. I only know that I spent the night with a man. I didn''t even know the man''s appearance. When I woke up, I called Gu Zhuo and found that I had been cheated, but I still don''t know who that man was..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned. Then he got out of bed and went to Lian Yinuo. With the faint light, he could see the tears on her face.


    "Well, stop it!" Xiao Qirui looked at her, heartbroken, "I just need to know that you are the kind of woman I want!" Then he helped wipe the tears off her face.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "I thought, I should not be attracted to men in my life, but I didn''t expect, there is still a you in the world!"


    Xiao Qirui''s existence makes her feel that life is not only simple, but also has greater significance. There are many wonderful things waiting for her to discover.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui said, "lianyinuo, I want to be greedy. I''m the only one in your heart!"


    "Now You''re the only one


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips.


    This kiss is very shallow, but she can feel Xiao Qirui''s intention.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and fiddled with her hair. "In fact, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually seven years ago..."


    Xiao Qirui was about to say something when his mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Qirui browed and looked back at his mobile phone. However, when he saw the phone above, he had no choice but to answer it.


    "Hello, grandma..."


    "I''m fine, you can rest assured!"


    "I know! "


    after a few words, the phone was hung up.


    Liano looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui put away his mobile phone and looked at Lian Yinuo, "well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early!"


    "Well!" Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui was just about to go back to bed to have a rest. At this time, Lian Yinuo thought of something, "didn''t you just have something to say to me?"


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her, thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s not something. I''ll tell you later."


    Even ino didn''t ask much and nodded.


    Xiao Qirui lies on the bed and looks at Lian Yinuo. What happened seven years ago flashed through his mind. Suddenly, he has a very bold idea. If that woman is Lian Yinuo, how good it would be


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of observation, wanmanman''s body did not have any rejection, the doctor said, everything is getting better.


    Rui Yujing is really happy.


    And even ino also rest for a week, the body also recovered.


    Qi Rui went to the hospital during the day, and he came back in the evening.


    "Auntie, thank you for saving me, my mother said, I will soon be able to go to school like other children!" Wan Manman looked at Lian Yinuo happily and said.


    Even Yinuo gave her a smile, "in this case, you should study hard and be a promising girl when you grow up!""Well!" Said, Wan slowly took out a small thing, "Auntie, this is for you, as thank you!"


    "This is..."


    "This is the star I learned to fold myself!"


    Looking at her, even ino smiles, "thank you!"


    Wanmanman also laughed.


    At this time, Rui Yujing looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, thank you very much for saving my daughter. I can''t repay you!" "You don''t need to repay me anything. I would do it for anyone, but..." As he said this, he looked at Manman on one side, "Manman is a good child, and her parents will always be the first teachers of her children. You should educate her better to avoid her going astray when she grows up.


    "


    Speaking of this, Rui Yujing was stunned. Her face was full of shame, but they didn''t have any way.


    Only nodding.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first!" With that, even ino stopped staying and left.


    Looking at her back, Rui Yujing looks guilty. She would have thought that even ino would really blackmail her, but unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything


    What are they supposed to do!


    Just thinking about it, what lianyinuo said just now flashed through her mind. She looked at Manman on the bed. Some of her words were reasonable


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo just came out of the hospital and saw Xiao Qirui standing not far away, leaning on the car, looking at him with a smile.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, toward him to go over, "how can you come?"


    "Take you out of the hospital!"


    "But didn''t you go to the company? Is it settled?" Asked Liano.


    "That''s not your problem!" Said, he pulled Lian Yinuo into the car, "or think about what to eat later!"


    Liano looked at him. "Eat?"


    "Well, hum!" With that, Xiao Qirui got into the car and put one hand on Lian Yinuo''s chin


    Date? Even ino died speechless. "Are you sure I just got out of the hospital and want to go on a date?"

 Chapter 153

    But Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "even if you come out of prison, you can go on a date!"


    Liano, "..."


    Is there such a metaphor?


    Just as she was thinking about it, he came close, his evil side face was smiling, and his ambiguous breath brushed his ear, "don''t worry, I don''t dislike you!" Then she printed a kiss on her lips and drove away.


    Liano, "..."


    The side Mou is looking at him, the lip Cape of Xiao Qi Rui side lifts, looking the appearance of the mood is very good.


    "Is there anything happy?" Even ino can''t help looking at him in a good mood.


    "Isn''t dating really fun?" He asked.


    Hearing what he said, even ino laughed and said nothing more. She adjusted her posture and looked out of the window. "At least let people go back to take a bath and change their clothes?"


    "It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day, and I don''t dislike you any more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino could not bear to look at him and nodded.


    Soon we arrived at the restaurant.


    "Have something to eat first!" He said.


    "So, what you think of as a date is dinner?" Even Yinuo asked with a smile, but still got out of the car.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "That''s how you used to date?"


    "Seldom bring women to dinner!"


    Even ino frowned, "what do you do?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and gave her two words, "go kidney!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui grinned, "let''s go! "Then she walked in around her waist, and the two of them, no matter from the back or the front, did not want it.


    Western restaurant.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo sit face to face, eating.


    This should be the first time they have such a formal dinner, or date, during their time together.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, if she remembers correctly, this can be regarded as the most expensive restaurant here.


    When they ordered, Lian Yinuo saw the price and said, "Mr. Xiao, er, no, Qi Rui, it''s your treat today, isn''t it?" She asked in confirmation.


    Xiao Qirui raised one side of his mouth and glanced at her. "If you want to please, I don''t mind!"


    Even yinuobai glanced at him. As far as the price here is concerned, it''s crazy for her. She flattered and laughed, "you might as well drink my blood!"


    But Xiao Qirui picked his eyebrows lazily, "OK, I''ll try it in the evening!"


    Liano, "..."


    Originally a very normal joke, but why is it so strange to say it from his mouth?


    Even Yinuo embarrassed for a moment, looked up at one side of the standing waiter, people are smiling, silently lowered his head


    Liano is really going to die.


    Staring at Xiao Qirui, he hung his head and continued to nod.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Soon after ordering, the waiter walked away. Lian Yinuo blushed and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, can you pay attention to what you say in the future? It''s easy to be misunderstood! "


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Just what you said, it''s easy for others to think awkwardly!"


    "He didn''t want to be crooked, that''s what I meant..."


    Liano, "..."


    Now she finds that Xiao Qirui has no lower limit.


    However, this kind of Xiao Qirui gives people a very relaxed feeling, much more relaxed than the first time I saw him in the company.


    The meal was served quickly, and they were eating.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "has grandma looked for you recently?" He asked.


    Even ino did not know why he would ask, shaking his head, "no!"


    "I can see that grandma likes KK very much, but for a while, she can''t accept it, but after a long time, she will accept it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino thought about it and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry!"


    Two people eat while chatting, this date for even iNO, very dull, but also full of the flavor she wants.


    Plain life is her pursuit.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Qirui sent her back, but downstairs, even Yinuo wants to go up, Xiao Qirui also wants to go up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go upstairs!" Xiao Qirui''s answer is natural.


    "Aren''t you going to the company?"


    "I''m the boss. I''ll go whenever I want!" With that, he took care of himself and went inside.


    Lian Yinuo follows behind, as if this is Xiao Qirui''s home.


    "As the boss, you should set an example!"


    "If the boss had set an example for everything, it would have been similar!"Liano, "..."


    With that, Xiao Qirui suddenly thought of something, "Miss Lian, don''t forget that you haven''t been to the company for a week. As your boss, you have the obligation to inspect it!"


    Liano, "..."


    It''s clearly death seeking!


    Even Yinuo didn''t say so much. Anyway, she has a relationship with Xiao Qirui now. Why should she mind so much.


    Upstairs.


    They went in, and even ino changed his shoes and went to the kitchen. "Anything to drink?"


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he turned his head to look at her. The corner of his mouth rose to one side, and his eyes were very evil. "Your blood!"


    Liano, "..."


    She made two cups of coffee, walked over and looked at him, "sorry, drunk, malnourished, blood can''t keep up, let''s talk about it another day!"


    Coffee down, Xiao Qirui sitting on the sofa, even Yinuo just want to sit down, but he stretched out his hand, directly to the arms of Lian Yinuo.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lian Yinuo fell into his arms and asked with red cheeks.


    But Xiao Qirui held her face, "drink your blood, eat your meat!"


    Liano, "..." Stop it


    "Do you think I''m noisy?" Xiao Qirui asked, his eyes are very serious, "iNO, every time I see you, I have to endure very hard, today I don''t want to endure any more..." Then he turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t know how to react.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know what to think and what to do. Her mind was completely blank.


    Until his dense kisses tilted, the huge palm began to walk restlessly on her curve. The things of that night seven years ago came back to my mind again. Scenes, like projection, she suddenly opened her eyes, "no!"


    Reaction is a little too fierce, Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyebrows light frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I... " Even Yinuo didn''t know how to say, and she didn''t dare to look at her directly. "Give me a little more time, I''m not ready for it now!" She is.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. Her reaction was definitely more than that. But looking at her face, he didn''t force it any longer. Then he got up.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change first!" With that, lianyinuo got up and went to the room. Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Qirui looked at her back and frowned

 Chapter 154

    In the room, even ino didn''t know what he was feeling.


    In fact, she was not raped that night. She thought it was Gu Zhuo. Even at that time, she was willing to


    She didn''t have any shadow, but now she remembered it with an indescribable weird feeling.


    Leaning against the door, there was only one fan away from the outside. Even ino felt a burst of pressure inexplicably.


    Maybe some of them come from this aspect. It''s right that she and Xiao Qirui like each other, but she doesn''t think they can combine with each other yet


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, the outside thought of Xiao Qirui''s voice on the phone, two simple sentences, then hung up.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came to her room, even Yinuo felt her heart was in her throat.


    "There''s something else in the company. I''ll go there!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "You have a good rest!"


    Then he thought of the sound of footsteps outside. As the door outside was closed, even iNO was relieved


    She thought she was ready to meet, but now she still can''t.


    No matter how much ridicule on the mouth, but really meet, she still dare not.


    Thinking of this, she went to take a bath and change her clothes.


    After cleaning up, she looked at the information in the living room. In this way, the time went by. Soon, KK came back. After seeing lianino, he was a little surprised and said, "Mommy, how are you at home?"


    "I''m not at home. Where is it?" She said without looking up.


    "Why didn''t you celebrate with uncle?"


    "Celebrate? What''s the celebration? He''ll leave when the company has something to do! " Even Yinuo looked at the information in his hand, chatting with him, completely unawares.


    KK frowned, "today is his birthday, don''t you celebrate together?"


    Lian Yinuo was stunned and looked back at him. "What did you say?"


    "Today is uncle''s birthday!" KK repeated one side.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned, so Xiao Qirui seems to be in a good mood today. Is that why?


    But she had no idea!


    Looking at the expression of even Yinuo, KK seems to guess something, "Mommy, you don''t know?"


    Even ino looked at him, a little embarrassed, "I I don''t know. Is that strange? "


    "Mommy, he''s your boyfriend at least. You can serve snacks!" KK sighs helplessly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care. It''s just that so many things have happened recently. She really hasn''t observed them.


    Even Yinuo is a little tangled, today''s result seems not very happy, think of here, she felt a kind of apology.


    Just thinking about what to do, she looked at KK, "how do you know today is his birthday?"


    "I''ve checked uncle''s information on the Internet, so I''ve seen it!"


    "Then why don''t you remind me?"


    "I thought you knew What''s more, he''s your boyfriend, not mine! "


    Even ino is a little anxious, what should she do now, let alone celebrate his birthday, and finally he seems to be a little unhappy.


    Looking at the tangled appearance of even Yinuo, KK leaned over, "Mommy, you won''t quarrel with uncle?"


    "Of course No ''it wasn''t a fight, it was just a little embarrassing,'' he said.


    "No? But how strange your expression looks


    Even Yinuo didn''t know how to explain to him. He just thought, what can be done to make up for it!


    KK did not ask so much, looking at her, "Mommy, in this case, why don''t you go to find uncle now?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, he is still working overtime in the company for his birthday. You can send some food to him."


    "Food?"


    "Yes, it''s too late to buy gifts. What''s more, uncle doesn''t care about these people. He doesn''t lack them. What he needs is..."


    "What is it?" Even ino didn''t respond for a moment.


    KK looked at her with a smile, "in a word, I think he should be happy to see you!"


    Even ino instantly understood his meaning, this smelly boy, he knew everything!


    But she''s used to it.


    After thinking about it, it''s Xiao Qirui''s birthday. It''s hard for her to say so. After thinking about it, she decided to do what KK said.


    "I''ll change first!" With that, lianino went straight into the room.


    KK stood in place, looking at her back, helplessly shaking his head.


    Ah, I''m really worried about Mommy. I''m heartless. What can I do.


    Lianino packed himself up and came out of it.


    "Mommy, for a man, what he cares about is not food or gifts. For him, the most important thing is that the person he likes can be around him!" KK said."So?"


    "So, you know, don''t come back too soon today!" KK said with a smile.


    Liano, "..."


    This son of a bitch!


    Even ino rolled his eyes at him, "I''ll tell you when I come back!" Finish saying, don''t wait for KK in the mouth, straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Xiao Qirui came out of the meeting room after the meeting.


    Just can rest for a while, at this time, a shadow came over, he was surprised, looked up at the person in front of him, "you..."


    However, when he saw someone coming, he was stunned, and his face became dim gradually. "How are you?


    Cheng Wei walked over to him, "today is your birthday, I know you will be here, so I specially came to see you!" Then she went over and put a box in front of him. "Happy birthday, Qi Rui!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even look at it. "Thank you!"


    "We don''t need to be so polite!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, "don''t you want to open it and see what''s inside?"


    Xiao Qirui took a look and was not interested at all


    He is so cold, like a piece of ice, Cheng Wei frowned, some hurt, "Qi Rui, I know you are still angry, but it''s over, isn''t it? Are you still angry with me and don''t want to talk to me? " Cheng Wei asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips.


    "Today is your birthday. That woman didn''t celebrate her birthday with you, which shows that she doesn''t care about you at all. Qi Rui, I love you. I really do!" Cheng Wei said.


    Xiao Qirui was calm and didn''t say anything.


    "Qi Rui, don''t be angry. I promise you that I will change no matter what happens in the future." Cheng Wei looks at him and softens.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, his eyebrows full of impatience.


    Cheng Wei is saying something, at this time, she saw a figure came in.


    That figure is really familiar to her!


    However, she suddenly had a plan. Looking at Xiao Qirui in front of her, she started to smile PS: the article recommending my cousin, "infatuation is absolute: see you at night for hundreds of millions of presidents" -- Zhao Jiji''s husband''s article "my wife is next: Please love me for the president" -- Su mangmangmang

 Chapter 155

    "Qi Rui, no matter what, I never thought we were so stiff. I still hope you are happy!" Then she reached out and hugged him.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to move, Cheng Wei hugged him harder. "It''s just a hug full of blessings and love for you. Can you not refuse me?" She asked softly.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words were finished, Xiao Qirui didn''t move any more.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Cheng Wei was very satisfied. She stood on tiptoe to hold him, very gentle, just like holding her boyfriend


    Just then, Liano came over with the cake in his hand.


    She didn''t know what to buy. She bought one when she passed the cake shop.


    She was thinking about what to say and how to say when she saw Xiao Qirui later. After all, today is his birthday. He is the biggest today. Just as she was thinking, she went to the door. However, when she saw the situation inside, she was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui and Cheng Wei embrace each other. They are like a loving couple. She can''t see Xiao Qirui''s expression, but she can see Cheng Wei''s smile and satisfaction.


    Step stop in the same place, look inside, smile on the face a little bit fade


    "I love you..." Cheng Wei hugs him and says emotionally.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, but he didn''t push her away.


    I don''t know how long I watched it. Even ino felt his heart pounded and clenched by heavy things. There was a feeling of being cheated.


    At that moment, N possible scenarios flashed through her mind. However, she knew that she would not do it.


    Turning around, turning his back to them, even ino''s eyes turned red.


    In terms of emotion, her character is a bit like an ostrich. She wants to hide and escape when she meets something, because she doesn''t know what will happen in the face of it. She is more willing to let one thing fade and let time dilute.


    Face it by avoiding it.


    Thinking, she felt more ridiculous. How could she believe that Xiao Qirui would really like her and accept her?


    Think of here, some of her heartache do not know how to speak.


    Looking at the cake in her hand, she was just about to leave. At this time, she thought of something. Finally, she put it down and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, Cheng Wei''s mouth raises a successful smile


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui pushed her away, his voice was indifferent, "OK!"


    Cheng Wei looks at him, even if the man in front of him is merciless, she still can''t let go.


    But she was very happy to think of the pain of lianyinuo at this moment.


    "Anyway, happy birthday to you. I''ll go first!" Finish saying, Cheng Wei no longer lingers, turn round to walk toward outside.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t think much about it. There was a faint sadness between his eyebrows.


    At this time, Cheng Wei went to the door and looked at the cake. Without saying a word, she picked it up and walked out.


    All the way to the door of the company, she threw it directly into the dustbin.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, cruel mouth, "even iNO, I said, I can''t get, also absolutely won''t let you get!" Then he got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liano came home, he was out of his wits.


    KK was still sitting in the living room watching TV. He was surprised when he saw lianyinuo coming back. "Mommy, why did you come back so soon?"


    Yinuo took a look at KK and didn''t want to let him see his lost mood. After thinking about it, he said, "he''s in a meeting. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to celebrate today, so he came back first!"


    KK heard did not doubt, "ah, angry to work, uncle is the most pitiful!"


    Yes!


    The most pitiful!


    Working with an ex girlfriend.


    Even ino just sarcastically said, "I''ll take a bath and go to bed first, and you''ll be early too!"


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    Then even ino went to the room, KK sat on the sofa, still feel a little bit wrong, but did not think much, continue to watch TV.


    Even Yinuo is out of the bath, saw the mobile phone on the table flashing, she went over, just picked up, but has stopped.


    It''s Xiao Qirui''s phone. Looking at the caller ID, Lian Yinuo thinks of the scene she saw. For a long time, instead of calling back, she puts down her mobile phone and goes to sleep.


    Even though it''s a sleepless night


    ¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui there, he took the mobile phone, has been watching, no one answered, also did not call back.


    Sitting in his chair, he thought about today.


    Even thought, is he too anxious, scared her.


    Thinking of her reaction today, it seems that


    Eyebrow light frown, also don''t know how long to think, finally he put the mobile phone away, left.¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A piece of news blew up in a city.


    A magazine: program group Qianjin nightclub will be strange to men, licentious behavior.


    XX magazine: Cheng Wei is frustrated in love, and the bar will also be strange to men


    XX magazine: program Qianjin nightclub keeps cowherd


    and other similar topics suddenly become hot, and instantly become a hot topic after tea.


    The Cheng family.


    With a slap in her face, Cheng Wei falters and almost falls.


    "Dad


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Cheng Wei covers her face and is extremely aggrieved.


    "You, what do you want me to say about you? You''ve lost all the faces of our Cheng family!" Her father yelled in her face.


    "It''s not true. I''m just going for a drink. It''s not true!" Cheng Wei explains in tears.


    "Not really? It''s not true that people will take these photos. Do you think I''m blind? " Cheng''s father shouts, and his heart disease is coming.


    Cheng Wei has no way to explain. Indeed, she can''t hide it from others. This photo is genuine.


    Cheng''s mother looked at him, walked up and patted him on the back, "OK, don''t be angry. It''s important for her health. She''s drunk. Now that everything has happened, it''s useless for you to scold her. It''s better to think about how to make up for it!"


    Cheng''s father looks at him. Under the comfort of Mrs. Cheng, he walks toward the sofa.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng Wei and gave her a look. After Cheng Wei understood it, she came up, "Dad, I know it''s my fault. I don''t dare to do it anymore!"


    Cheng''s father looks to one side, his eyes full of anger.


    At this time, Cheng Wei takes a careful look at Cheng''s mother, who nods.


    Cheng Wei thought about it, looked at Cheng''s father, and continued to say, "in fact, it''s just a few friends who drink too much together. It''s really not what the outside world says!"


    Cheng''s father looked at her and didn''t believe what she said. He said, "you said, did you break up with Xiao Qirui because of this?" PS: I came back from my business trip yesterday. I''m really tired. I know you will say that I don''t keep my promise. So I didn''t dare to read a book all day today. I have no face to see you.

 Chapter 156

    Cheng Wei Leng next, immediately shook her head, "no!"


    "No? Why did you break up? "


    So, under Cheng''s father''s oppression, she said everything.


    But after hearing this, Cheng Tianwei obviously didn''t believe it. "You said he broke up with you for the sake of a woman with children?"


    "Dad, that''s true!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "Dad, I really didn''t cheat you, it''s true!" She stressed over and over again, "besides, old lady Xiao knows about it too!"


    Speaking of Mrs. Xiao, Cheng Tianwei was a little confused. "Are you serious?"


    Cheng Wei nodded, "it''s true!"


    "Does Mrs. Xiao agree?"


    "She said she would never agree, but she hasn''t done anything to disagree up to now!" This is the most incredible thing for Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Tianwei frowns, but in the eyes, these things are not important, the important thing is how much influence her things have brought to the company.


    "Even if you break up with Xiao Qirui, there are still such scandals. If a reporter links these two things together, you can''t tell how many mouths you have!" Cheng Tianwei hates that iron does not make steel.


    "But I can''t help it. I broke up with him long ago! "


    "Even a divorced woman can''t fight. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    "It''s no use scolding her now. You''d better think about what to do!" Cheng Shuya spoke.


    "What else can we do? This matter must be solved by Xiao Qirui. As long as he says he believes in you, it''s not a problem!"


    "But I broke up with him..."


    "It''s your business. I don''t care. In a word, if you go to settle this matter for me, you won''t come back to me!"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    Looking at Cheng Shuya pitifully, he thinks and nods to her.


    Cheng Wei wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more in the face of Cheng Tianwei. She has to face bitterly and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    "Mom, how can I open my mouth? I''ve broken up with him. Originally, things were a little unpleasant. How can I say it?" Cheng Wei is fidgeting around the room.


    "You''ve been with him for a long time. No matter how much affection you have, he won''t refuse you as long as you open your mouth!" Su Shuya said.


    "But..." Cheng Wei is still upset.


    "Listen to me, now the company is going public. Once you do something like this, the reputation of the company will be damaged, and it''s easy to cause big trouble. It''s not unreasonable for your father to be so angry!" Su Shuya said.


    "I know, but I can''t open my mouth!" Cheng Wei is also very upset. How can she not understand this truth.


    "If you can''t open your mouth, you should open it. In a word, think of all ways to let Xiao Qirui help you!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "If you can''t help it, you''ll have to wait for it to get serious." Su Shuya said, to this daughter, she also is helpless ruthless, how does not have her opinion.


    It seems to feel Su Shuya''s anger. Cheng Wei takes a look at her and finally nods, "I know!"


    "And who did it, and who put the photos out?" Su Shuya asked.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wei is really stunned, "this, I don''t know!"


    Su Shuya calm face mouth, "look at the picture is not a reporter far shot, but have their own people take, and then sent to the reporter!"


    Cheng Wei didn''t think so much. After hearing this, she frowned.


    "Who would do that, and who did you offend?" Su Shuya asked, in doing things, Su Shuya is far more ruthless.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "You No matter what, you must find out this person, otherwise, if he puts something out, you will be ruined in your life! " Su Shuya said.


    At this time, Cheng Wei realized the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino got up early in the morning and saw the news.


    To be honest, she was surprised.


    Although she was sad yesterday, she was still asleep. When she saw the news, she suddenly woke up a lot.


    Looking at the photo, the person in it is Cheng Wei, and among a lot of men, their behavior is really relaxed


    This news should have a great influence on Cheng Wei.


    Thinking that they were still together yesterday, something like this happened today.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling, probably, it''s none of her business.


    At this time, KK sat eating breakfast, "I think, good people have good retribution, bad people will have retribution sooner or later!" He said leisurely.Hearing his words, even Yinuo''s eyes looked in the past, but KK laughed, "eat, eat!"


    Even ino did not say anything, began to eat, some heavy heart, up to now she does not know how to face this matter.


    After all, he and Xiao Qirui are nominally girlfriends, but what happened yesterday


    She took a deep breath and advised herself not to think too much. There was always a time when things would be solved!


    After breakfast, Lian Yinuo went directly to the company.


    During this period, she seldom came to the company. Now it''s the end of the month. Everyone is busy.


    Even after ino arrived at the company, he was in a busy state.


    Until noon, she was still sorting out all kinds of materials and holding meetings.


    "This is for the meeting later. Please remember to give it to me!"


    "I know!"


    Su Qing and Yinuo walk together, and at the same time, Xiao Qirui comes out of the office.


    The two went to meet.


    See her, Xiao Qi Rui Mou son can''t say tenderness.


    Even ino looked at him, but without expression.


    Su Qing didn''t know anything. Looking at them, she said with a smile, "well, I went first..."


    "No, I''m with you!" With that, Lian Yinuo didn''t give Xiao Qirui a chance to speak at all and left directly.


    Su Qing is still standing in the same place, watching Lian Yinuo go first, this What happened?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he didn''t say anything and quickly followed up.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. At this time, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Qing keeps up with Lian Yinuo, "Yinuo, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You and Mr. Xiao, you two Have you had a fight? " Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "No!"


    "No? Then you... "


    "This is a company. Let''s work first." Liano interrupted her and went straight into the office.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, some unknown, so when talking about Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo would not be so cold and serious, but there would be gossip, but now


    Weird! It''s weird!

 Chapter 157

    Xiao Qirui is still thinking about something when his mobile phone rings.


    Take back the line of sight, take out the mobile phone, after sweeping one eye, the eye son deeply several minutes, "hello..."


    "I know!" He answered with a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    Looking back, looking at the far back of Lian Yinuo, his dark eyes hesitated for a while, and finally turned and left


    In the office.


    Even Yinuo sat on the chair, waiting for the meeting, and his face looked very bad. Su Qing looked at him and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask what he was like now, so he finally chose to wait until Yinuo was in a better mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Until after work in the afternoon, Su Qing finally couldn''t help it.


    Even in this day, in addition to work, did not say two personal topics, she really does not want to wait, can not hold.


    "What''s the matter, Liano?" Su Qing directly left the bag on the table, looked at her and asked. If it goes on like this, she will be crazy.


    Even Yinuo lift eyes, a face innocent, don''t answer rhetorical question, "have time?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Have a drink!"


    Su Qing Let''s go


    She knows now that it''s a bit big, but she can''t say anything except go.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, even Yinuo and Suqing, two women drink a lot of beer.


    However, it seems that no matter what, two people are not drunk at all. This is probably the reason why they drink less when they meet their confidants.


    "You drink less. Anyway, don''t let KK worry!" Su Qing looked at her and said, "I''m really worried about her.".


    Even eno was taut, so he didn''t drink too much.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Qing thought, "I said, today''s news about Cheng Wei should be happy, shouldn''t it? I didn''t expect there would be such a thing!"


    "Su Qing, do you think I think things are too simple?" Lian Yinuo said, looking up at her and asking.


    Originally, she thought that as long as she agreed with Xiao Qirui, now she realized that in this world, we can not be together just because we like it. In this dazzling world, anything can be a kind of temptation.


    She still doesn''t know what to do.


    "I..." Su Qing doesn''t know how to comfort him. After all, people who have no love experience are just talking about things on paper. "To tell you the truth, I don''t think Xiao is such a person. If he is, there''s no need to be with you, right?" Su Qing asked.


    Listen to her words, even ino also think so, but that''s what I think, so I can''t see some things clearly.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Su Qing said, "is it Mr. Xiao who is still in love?"


    Even Yinuo just rose a little careful thinking, and instantly went down.


    Su Qing looked at even Yinuo, a face embarrassed, "I don''t know what''s going on, but if I were you, I would go straight up and see what explanation they can give!"


    Ino looked at her, yes, she also wanted to, but at that moment, she did not know why to retreat.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo not talking, Su Qing said, "but what happened today, I think, Xiao should not be with her?" She asked.


    Even Yinuo raised eyes to see her one eye, the corner of the mouth raised a side farfetched smile, "who knows?"


    "If Mr. Xiao can accept this, then I will really I admire it


    Even Yinuo extremely ironic smile, did not speak, just picked up the cup and drink a little, Su Qing see, stopped her, "well, don''t drink, really drunk, how to go back to KK account?"


    "I know, don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Looking at her, Su Qing shook her head helplessly.


    "Su Qing, actually I believe him, but I''m really afraid I don''t know what I''m afraid of! " Ino looked at her and said.


    "Since you''re afraid, ask clearly. It''s a big deal that you''re still single. At least you have KK with you. It''s better than suffering now!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo looked at her and nodded, "yes, it''s just one person!"


    Said, two people touched a cup.


    Drink a little, because of KK, did not drink too much, two people came out.


    Go along the side of the road.


    two people make complaints about each other while walking.


    "I tell you, I knew for a long time that Cheng Wei would have such a day. She deserves it Su Qing said.


    Even ino laughed, "these, I can not care, but she did those things to me, I can not give up!"


    "I told you. At that time, you took this as a threat. I believe Wan Cheng would tell her, but you didn''t listen!" Su Qing is very hard.


    Eno laughed. "For some things, just have a clear conscience. For others, just let it be."Hearing this, Su Qing looked at her, "well, I don''t think you made a wrong decision, but Yinuo, sometimes it''s a very painful thing to insist on kindness like this!"


    "I don''t think I''m sticking to kindness. I''m just doing what I want to do, what I should do, and what I won''t regret. I believe there is reincarnation and retribution in this world, so I should accumulate happiness for myself!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing had no choice but to smile.


    As they spoke, they walked forward.


    "Have you figured out how to tell Mr. Xiao?"


    "No!"


    "So you''re still going to do that?"


    "Don''t want to, ask directly, no matter what the result is, quit!"


    "Spirit Su Qing stretched out her thumb directly, "this is you I know!"


    "Ah, I can''t help it. When I''m old, I always worry too much!"


    Two people are poor while walking.


    Just then, Su Qing seemed to see something, "eh, isn''t that Mr. Xiao''s car?"


    As they said this, they followed their eyes and saw Xiao Qirui''s car coming from one side and slowly stopping at the door of a hotel.


    Then, the door was opened and Xiao Qirui came out from inside.


    "Here''s the chance. Go and ask!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Now?"


    "It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day!"


    "That''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? Go


    Su Qing in the side of coax, their line of sight also look to the other side, let them not think of is, next there is a person from his car down, is Cheng Wei. A black tight dress, looks very sexy, three inch high-heeled shoes, she is more tall and temperament, she just got off the car, went straight up, took Xiao Qirui''s arm, the action is so intimate, skilled, like doing thousands of times, talking and laughing towards the inside


    .


    Seeing this behind the scenes, even iNO was stunned.


    Su Qing was also stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Two people walking in and out of the hotel hand in hand?


    Open a room? PS: it''s right that I just came back, but Su mangmangmang''s goods came. He took me for two days to scold her!!

 Chapter 158

    Looking back at Liano.


    Her eyes also looked there, expressionless, a pair of eyes are dull, not the slightest angry.


    Su Qing is worried. She is still persuading Lian Yinuo to believe Xiao Qirui, but now


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Ino..." Su Qing looks at her worried.


    "I''m fine!" Even Yinuo took back her eyes and didn''t dare to look that way.


    Su Qing is not angry, "Yinuo, you say a word, I will accompany you to rush up, kill that pair of dog men and women!"


    Even Yinuo did not speak, guilty complex, drink wine of her brain, do not know is more clear, or more turbid.


    "I''ll go!" Say, Su Qing will rush up.


    "No need!" Lian Yinuo opens his mouth and looks at Su Qing, "don''t do that!"


    "Why, aren''t you angry?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "How can you not be angry?" Lian Yinuo asked, "I''m dying of anger, but what''s the use of anger? It''s just self practice!"


    "Then..." It seems to make sense, but Su Qing doesn''t know how to say, "what should we do?"


    Looking at the direction of the hotel, I can''t see clearly, but I can see the pair of figures through the glass, holding them upstairs


    Lianyinuo looked back, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where to? "


    "Go home and sleep!"


    "Go home to sleep?" Is she still sleeping?


    Su Qing''s face is full of disbelief.


    "Let''s go!" Don''t wait for Su Qing to speak again, Lian Yinuo directly left, Su Qing looked at, it''s incredible, after the last hesitation, still followed Lian Yinuo to go.


    "That''s all for you?" Su Qing asked.


    Liano didn''t speak.


    "I''m really going crazy. People say that men are cheap and like cheap women. Now, it''s true!" Su Qing is so angry that she says dirty words directly.


    After a long walk, iNO stopped the taxi and then looked at Su Qing, "let''s go, go back!"


    "But..."


    "Come on, it''s late!" Liano is patient.


    Su Qing wants to say something, but looking at her calm appearance, it seems that everything she says is not very good.


    I had to get in the car.


    Who knows, even Yinuo closed the door, "you rest early!"


    "And you? "


    " I''ll take a taxi again! " Said, looking at the driver, "master, you can go!"


    "Lianino, Hello, lianino..."


    What else did Su Qing want to say? At this time, the driver had already driven away.


    Su Qing could stop the car completely, but after hesitation, she still didn''t stop, because at this time, she needs some personal space!


    Across the window, she looked at Lian Yinuo standing behind her. Her thin figure made people feel sad


    Ino.


    She didn''t know how to comfort her


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing left, even Yinuo face strong just a little bit fade.


    She was not angry, not angry, she even felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    But she knew it was useless.


    After walking far away, she turned back and looked at the direction of the hotel. She didn''t know what she was thinking or looking at. Her fists on both sides of her body clenched tightly


    Sometimes, the more angry she is, the calmer and calmer she is.


    Calm let her feel a little terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The photo of Xiao Qirui and Cheng Wei in and out of the hotel has been exposed.


    As soon as these photos come out, Cheng Wei''s previous gossip photos all become vulnerable.


    Anyway, at least in everyone''s opinion, the relationship between Xiao Qirui and Cheng Wei is very stable, so those rumors will no longer matter.


    In the morning, even Yinuo looked at the newspaper, his face was calm and could not find a ripple.


    KK also saw, his face is not good, "Mommy, maybe this thing is a misunderstanding!" He said.


    Even Yinuo took a look at KK, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "OK, have breakfast!"


    "Mommy


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Yesterday she had her own purpose. Now she just read a newspaper. What''s the point!


    KK looks at her very worried, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he knew even ino best. The more angry she was, the colder she was. He knew that even iNO was going to be angry at this time.


    However, she pretended that there was nothing wrong. He didn''t know how to speak.


    We have to eat breakfast and look for opportunities."I''ll go to work first, and you''ll leave early after eating, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After KK answered, even ino went straight away.


    KK''s eyebrows are full of worries. She might as well say everything. It''s at least a little better. Now, people really don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the newspaper, KK still can''t believe that Xiao Qirui is such a person


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing at this time tangled in the middle of the night, originally thought that even Yinuo would not come to work, but when she appeared in the company, Su Qing really admired her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ino..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Su Qing looked at her and couldn''t ask her if she wanted to say hello.


    Even Yinuo naturally knew what she wanted to ask and said, "nothing, don''t worry!"


    "Do you really Is it all right? "


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Su Qing really wanted to ask her how she got to this point, but at this time, she was just looking for the rhythm of breaking up with each other!


    "How to say you are his girlfriend now, he should give you an explanation!"


    Even ino''s indifferent smile, "it''s just a addressing relationship. It''s nothing. I don''t need to take any responsibility!"


    Su Qing how to feel, she is not angry, but angry to a helpless state.


    Looking at her, I was worried.


    "By the way, give me yesterday''s information!"


    Su Qing looked at it, picked it up from the table and gave it to her.


    Next, Liano fell into work.


    At the first moment when Xiao Qirui saw the newspaper, he called Lian Yinuo directly.


    But the phone is in the middle of a conversation. After several calls, it''s always like this. There''s no way. He went to the company directly.


    As soon as I went in, I saw her working in the position.


    Even Yinuo raised her eyes and made a casual eye contact with him.


    But just for a few seconds, she looked away, pretending not to know each other and said, "here you are. It''s for the meeting later!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui frowned and walked over, "come to the office with me!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, stood up, respectful and strange, "sorry, Mr. Xiao, there will be a meeting later, maybe it will be a little late!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui couldn''t say anything to so many people. He nodded, "I''ll wait for you!" Then he went straight to the office. Even Yinuo stood in the same place, did not see his back, hanging eyes, eyes low a loss

 Chapter 159

    Meeting or something. After a busy day, Lian Yinuo didn''t make time to go to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    To be correct, she deliberately kept herself so busy.


    Until the afternoon off work, Su Qing looked at her, "Yinuo, Xiao is still waiting for you in the office, anyway, things have to be solved, or go!"


    Hearing Su Qing''s words, iNO nodded, "I know!"


    So Su Qing left, Lian Yinuo hesitated, and finally went to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    He''s been waiting in there all day.


    A whole day.


    The meeting was postponed, but she was waiting for her. Unexpectedly, she delayed a day to see him.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, a cold expression, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xiao looking for me?" She asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all day!" He said.


    "The end of the month, a little busy!" She said faintly, not looking at him at all.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and walked towards her. Before he stepped forward, Lian Yinuo stepped back to keep a certain distance.


    Looking at her action, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s just say what Xiao has to say." There is a distance between even his promises.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. He knew that if there was nothing, Lian Yinuo would never be like this.


    She must have misunderstood the magazines.


    Take a deep breath, "in fact, what happened in today''s magazine is not true!" He said.


    Although I have reminded myself ten thousand times, I can''t help shivering when I hear his explanation.


    "I saw it yesterday!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked directly at her. "Yesterday I was drinking with Su Qing outside and saw you walk into the hotel together!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and didn''t expect to be seen by her.


    "It''s not true. It''s her affair. I''ll help you solve it."


    "Mr. Xiao, I just want to ask, what''s the relationship between us?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes, and his handsome cheek quickly condensed into an unpredictable, "the relationship between man and woman!"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    "In this case, when Mr. Xiao was doing these things, did he consider what my girlfriend would think?"


    "I have something for you..."


    "Or do you care?" Before he had finished, he was interrupted by Liano.


    Xiao Qirui frowned at her, "don''t you believe me?"


    "If I go to a hotel with a man, would you believe it?" Even if you really believe it, isn''t there any doubt and discomfort


    For a moment, Xiao Qirui was speechless and didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t deny that what she said was reasonable.


    "I know what you mean, I''m not thoughtful, but this time, I have to do it!" Xiao Qirui explained.


    If I don''t know anything else, I''ll smile first


    As she was about to leave, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand and frowned, "are you angry?


    "Should I be happy?" Even ino asked.


    "I explained it to you..."


    "Mr. Xiao, I have eyes, and I''m not stupid. If one time it''s an accident, and the second time I believe it''s an accident, then I''m really stupid to death!" Finish saying, don''t wait for him to say what, directly shook off his hand, walked.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at her back, frowning deeper and deeper


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo out of the office, said not angry, is false.


    She''s really angry. She can''t be so generous with her feelings and reasoning.


    Even if it was an accident, she couldn''t have been angry.


    Just then, her phone rang. She took it out and answered, "hello..."


    When hearing the words inside, she was stunned, "are you serious?"


    "Well, I see!"


    With that, she hung up, did not hesitate so much, but directly left in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you?" Lian Yinuo asked, looking at the person opposite.


    "Miss Lian, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong before. I didn''t expect you to save my daughter even though you didn''t remember me. Thank you very much!" Wan Cheng looked at Lian Yinuo with a sincere look. In that way, he almost knelt down.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just doing what I want to do. Besides, Manman is so lovely and kind that she should not die!" Lian Yinuo said calmly.


    The more Yinuo said that, the more guilty Wan Chenggong was. "I know, I can''t repay you. Miss Lian, I''m really sorry!"


    "You''ve apologized many times. You really don''t have to apologize any more!" Liano said.Wan Cheng looked at her, "no matter what, you have to be careful of that woman!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "you mean, Cheng Wei?"


    Wan Cheng nodded.


    When he wanted to say something else, Wan Cheng got up and said, "Miss Lian, thank you. Take care!"


    Liano looked at him and nodded.


    Watching Wancheng go in, even Yinuo has a feeling that she can''t say. The things that she cared about are gradually worn out in this time. Now, she doesn''t mind as much as before.


    But, what she didn''t expect was that Wan Cheng would confess.


    The next day, she was called to the police station again, but this time the person who saw her was not wan Cheng, but the police.


    It''s said that Wan Cheng has recruited all the things, and also confessed Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was also arrested.


    This news really shocked Lian Yinuo. Yesterday, Wan Cheng didn''t mention a word, but he said it.


    "Miss Lian, if there is no problem, sign here and press the fingerprint!"


    When lianyinuo heard it, he nodded, signed on it and pressed his fingerprint.


    "OK, we''ll let you know what''s going on next!"


    "Thank you


    Lian Yinuo walked out of the police station, but just arrived at the door, he met Xiao Qirui.


    Unexpectedly, he would also come. She forgot that she was also one of the victims this time.


    After seeing him, Lian Yinuo opened his eyes and walked forward as if he didn''t see him.


    But when he came to Xiao Qirui, he suddenly held out his hand and grasped her wrist.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned, looked at the front and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui side Mou, the vision helplessly looks at her, "I send you back later!"


    "No, I can go back alone!"


    "I admit that I did it improperly. I apologize to you!" He said, deep eyes with a trace of helplessness.


    When he apologized, even ino didn''t know what to say.


    Standing in the same place, suddenly lost his temper. "Wait for me, I''ll be right out!" With that, Xiao Qirui went straight inside.

 Chapter 160

    Lianino stood where he was and didn''t leave.


    She wanted to get there, but at the moment, she couldn''t move half a minute.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Xiao Qirui came out from inside. When he saw Lian Yinuo still standing at the door, he felt relieved.


    With steady steps, he walked towards her, "let''s go! "


    lianino didn''t speak and followed him.


    In the car, even ino didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "still angry?"


    "No!"


    "But your expression tells me that you are still angry!"


    "Now that you see it, what else do you want to ask?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Even when iNO was born, he didn''t know how to coax him.


    This woman is too thoughtful, too assertive, and not affectable, hard and soft do not eat, he really some helpless.


    Pursed his lips, thinking about something.


    At this time, even Yinuo said, "why, this time is also to help your ex girlfriend?" She asked knowingly, but also specifically affirmed the three words ex girlfriend, remind him not to forget his position.


    How to say, she is also an incumbent. Even if you want to do something, you have to make it clear to her first. This is not sovereignty, but respect.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and frowned, "no!"


    "I thought you were here to help her again!" Even Yinuo said with a smile, the tone is more uncomfortable.


    "You know what I''m doing here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "How can I know what a man''s mind is so hard to guess? How can I know what you are thinking?" Lianino continues to play Yin Yang.


    Xiao Qirui''s brow frowned as he listened. It was uncomfortable inside and outside.


    Squeak, the car stopped.


    Xiao Qirui turned his head to look at her, even Yinuo was stunned.


    Look at her. What''s going on?


    Xiao Qirui directly pulled the safety belt away and turned to her side. His dark eyes looked directly at her.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Qirui''s heart is really a little afraid.


    "Why She watched him on guard. Xiao Qirui looked at her, "first, I once owed her a favor and promised to help her once. Yesterday was her request. What I called you to tell you was that I didn''t get through. After the incident, you didn''t listen to my explanation. Second, even iNO, if you don''t know my mind, you are a fool!" Xiao Qirui looked at her word by word and said that she was angry to death.


    In front of the explanation, even Yinuo is quite comfortable, but in the back, she frowns, "what do you say, who is a fool?"


    "You are a fool!"


    "You..."


    "But I like you, you fool!" Then he put out his hand and clasped her on the back of the head, kissing her directly.


    Well, ~


    even ino made a voice and tried to push him away, but she was powerless, so she gradually compromised in his kiss


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao Qirui to let her go.


    "Well, are you still angry?" He asked.


    Even ino blushed and did not speak.


    "Sure enough, kissing is the best way to stop a person''s mouth!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even ino looked at him angrily, "yes, you have explained, that night you held together in the company, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Together?"


    "Your birthday..."


    "You know?"


    "Yes, I know. I bought a cake to see you, but I saw you hugging each other Even iNO was jealous, but his expression was very lovely.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and thought of that day. He said, "it''s right to hold her together. She used to celebrate my birthday, but I refused. She said a friendly hug. I didn''t push her away, but I didn''t expect you to go!"


    So it is.


    Even Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t know whether to believe it or not, but Xiao Qirui doesn''t have to lie to her.


    If he really wants to be with Cheng Wei, he can. So, is what he said true?


    "Put away your suspicious eyes, even iNO, you should know what you look like to me!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said angrily.


    "Man heart, seafloor needle, who knows what''s going on!" When he said that, Lian Yinuo sat down


    hearing this, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth rose and said, "why, do you have a time when you are not confident?"


    "What does this have to do with confidence?"


    "Before you, but a high spirited, what do not care about the appearance, but what are in the hands of the appearance!"Hearing this, even ino didn''t smile at his subcutaneous flesh, "it was all pretended. Besides, at that time, I didn''t care much. Now it''s not that I care..." Before she finished, she stopped.


    Xiao Qirui approached her with great interest and looked at her, "what do you say?"


    "I I didn''t say anything


    "But I heard what you said. I don''t care What do you care? " He asked.


    Lian Yinuo felt guilty and looked away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Really don''t know?" He asked.


    Even ino doesn''t speak. Anyway, he won''t admit it.


    "Well, it seems that you can only pry your mouth open by other means!" With that, he lifted his lips, put them together again, corrected Lian Yinuo''s body, and kissed her on the lips


    This time, it''s much softer than just now, but it''s also much deeper than just now. Xiao Qirui holds her and kisses her, as if to instill all the strength into her


    Even Yinuo also let him toss and turn, repeatedly kissing her, too many things happened in these two days, it seems that only in this way can make up for the discomfort in her heart.


    Two people are a little forgetful when, at this time, when the voice sounded.


    Someone is knocking on the glass.


    "Two, you can''t park here!" Someone opened the door outside the car, across the window. It wasn''t very loud, but it was enough for them to hear clearly inside.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui react to this. When Lian Yinuo sees someone, he immediately withdraws from his arms. He doesn''t know if people outside have seen him, but he feels that he is going to be humiliated.


    Xiao Qirui is a fearless look, although dissatisfied with being interrupted, but also opened the window.


    The traffic police uncle stood outside, dressed in handsome professional clothes. After seeing them, "you two, if you want to love me, you can go home. You can''t park here!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui''s face is not red, not breathing, "OK, we''ll go home right away!"


    Liano, "..."


    She''s really going to die speechless.


    What does Xiao Qirui say? It''s just to tell people what they are there!! Recommend a good book, the power of the family: ex husband please join the game

 Chapter 161

    On the way back, even ino blushed all the way.


    What happened just now is going to kill people, but Xiao Qirui still tells people to go home just like no one else.


    I''m really drunk.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s face blushing and not talking, Xiao Qirui smiles, reaches out his hand and holds her hand all the time. This action is so intimate and natural.


    Even ino felt it, looked at it, didn''t say a word, and let him pull it.


    To be honest, only at this time can she feel something called security.


    All the way home, even when iNO was about to get off.


    "About Cheng Wei..."


    "I have done what I promised her. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me. There is only one human relationship and one chance!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    This sentence is also to tell her that there is no relationship between them, and there will be nothing more.


    Even Yinuo heard, nodded, "I understand, then I go back first!" She said.


    Just turned around, Xiao Qirui directly took her hand, pulled her back, two people''s bodies, ambiguous close.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Liano looks a little unnatural.


    "Are you not angry now?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Even Yinuo drooping eyes, did not speak, but slightly red face has explained everything.


    Xiao Qirui said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I''ll come to you in the evening!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "do what?"


    "Asking for a birthday present, of course!" He whispered in her ear, word by word, very magnetic.


    Even ino''s inexplicable face flushed and his head drooped, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "go up, I''ll go too!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and did not speak,


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile. After she left, she got on the bus and left in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    No sooner had Liano gone upstairs than the telephone rang.


    After a look at the phone, she answers.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me, Miss Lian. Can you talk about it?" Asked the person on the phone.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, she can hear the voice in this phone is who.


    "Well, where do you say it is? I''ll be right there!"


    The other party said the address and even ino hung up.


    Holding a mobile phone, I can''t say the hesitation in my heart, but the one that should come will always come. She is ready in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    When Lian Yinuo arrived, Mrs. Xiao had already arrived. After standing at the door and hesitating for a few seconds, she still walked over.


    "Old lady Xiao!" She said hello.


    Old lady Xiao looked at her, closed her eyes and said, "sit down!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, sat down, hesitated and said, "what can I do for you?" Although this is a little clear-cut, it''s usually the opening line, isn''t it?


    The old lady looked at her. If she didn''t have a child, she would really agree. It''s just a pity.


    She pursed her lower lip. "I think you should know what I''m looking for you for."


    Even Yinuo powder lips tight pursed, drooping eyes, did not speak.


    The old lady sighed, "Miss Lian, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much and like you very much!"


    Even ino did not feel very happy because of this, because she knew that usually there would be a turning point.


    "It''s just that Qi Rui is the only son of our Xiao family. He has a heavy responsibility. You should understand it!" Old lady Xiao said with painstaking care.


    "I know!" Even Yinuo nodded, has been ready for this kind of psychological preparation. "Actually, I don''t know what I think. I like you very much, but I can''t agree with you to be with Qi Rui. Miss Lian, our family can ask for nothing, no background, no family background. It doesn''t matter, but we Xiao family can''t accept a woman with children!


    ¡±Said the old lady.


    This seems contradictory, but it''s not contradictory at all.


    She thought that if she didn''t have a child, the old lady would agree!


    Just now


    This is a fact that there is no way to change.


    "Miss Lian, if you really love Qi Rui, just leave her. Please be my old lady!" Said the old lady.


    Even after Yinuo heard it, she looked at the old lady, her face was expressionless, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Old lady, why can''t you accept me just because I have a child?" Knowing this, even iNO was not reconciled.


    "Yes The old lady did not shy away.


    But when he said this, he felt very sad. "To tell you the truth, I also like KK, but I can''t just think about myself, I have to think about the Xiao family, so I won''t agree! " Mrs. Xiao said very firmly.Even Yinuo dropped her eyes. The old lady was so firm that she knew what she meant.


    "Miss Lian, I don''t want to say anything hard to listen to, but I think you should all understand!" Said the old lady.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I understand!"


    The old lady looked at her, thought about it for a long time, and said, "in this case, I won''t say anything more. I hope you can take care of yourself!" With that, the old lady got up, looked at her and left.


    Liano sat there, motionless.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but what I know is that she is not angry now, on the contrary, she has a trace of happiness and gratitude.


    Fortunately, the old lady did not take a sum of money to let her leave, otherwise, she really did not know what to do.


    Sitting there, she had a crazy idea in her mind.


    That''s what Xiao Qirui said before.


    If you can''t be aboveboard together, even if you are nameless all your life, she is willing to


    But can it really be like this?


    Can Xiao Qirui?


    She still hesitated, or tangled.


    Why, she just wants a relationship, why is it so difficult?


    She just made up with Xiao Qirui, and now such a thing happens again. She doesn''t know how to face it and how to choose.


    To Xiao Qirui, although she didn''t say it, she knew clearly that she couldn''t give up now. Is it really OK for her to leave?


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiao Qirui has gone.


    It was very late at that time. KK had already had a rest.


    Even ino knew that he was coming, so he had to wait for a long time.


    The light in the room is a little dark, but it seems very warm and affectionate.


    the doorbell rings, and Lian Yinuo goes to open the door. As soon as the door is opened, Xiao Qirui rushes in and hugs her.


    Smelling the faint smell of wine on his body, even Yinuo frowned, "did you drink?"


    "A little bit!" He said.


    "Then what are you doing here? Don''t go home to rest!"


    "I wanted to see you, so I came!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, the light in the room was not very bright, but it was because of this that they looked at each other harder. Xiao Qirui looks at her with his eyes low and ready to move. He picks her up and walks towards the bedroom

 Chapter 162

    In the bedroom.


    Xiao Qirui put her on the bed with pity and unspeakable tenderness.


    Even ino''s eyes are full of passion.


    Even ino didn''t resist and looked at him like that. At the moment, she didn''t know what she thought.


    To Xiao Qirui, she doesn''t know what to do, but now looking at him, she wants to let it be and follow her heart.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her. At the moment, she is so beautiful that people are intoxicated. He deceives her. His huge body presses on her and his dark eyes look at her. "You are beautiful today!" He said the noise was a bit hoarse and breathing began to get disordered.


    Her faint body fragrance, like a catalyst, intensified his already blazing passion. Regardless of her mouth, he leaned over, held her face and kissed her fanatically.


    He kisses carefully, attentively and deeply. Lian Yinuo makes a baby voice. After hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui seems to be lit. His hand goes directly into her pajamas


    Even Yinuo knows what will happen if it goes on like this. She doesn''t know. She has made a day''s mental preparation to stick to it until now. As far as she is concerned, her experience in which aspect is only seven years ago. Besides, she doesn''t know anything at all. Although as a mature woman, she knows it very well, but it''s only on paper after all. Now really, she''s still a little nervous and tight.


    It seems that she can feel her tension. Xiao Qirui kisses her and whispers in her ear, "baby, relax, don''t be afraid, everything will be beautiful ~"


    even ino wants to try to relax herself, but she can''t relax at all. She simply closes her eyes and lets him come.


    She told herself, empty, don''t think about anything.


    However, the more I think about it, the more profound the memory is. His kisses gradually go down, the friction between skin and lips, even ino''s eyes closed, it seems that everything coincides with seven years ago.


    The same kiss, the same way, the same way down


    It coincides with the scene of that night seven years ago. She suddenly opens her eyes, looks at the person in front of her and shouts, "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, lifted her eyes, and looked at her eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Even ino wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she was stunned.


    She doesn''t know if Xiao Qirui really doesn''t mind, but if she talks about things seven years ago, she is still afraid that he will think too much. Moreover, how can she feel that Xiao Qirui will be the same as the person seven years ago


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    She convinced herself over and over again that her little white face didn''t have the slightest smile, but there was an unspeakable fear.


    Looking at her for a long time, Xiao Qirui frowned and said, "am I too quick to scare you?" He whispered.


    Lianyinuo looked back and shook his head at him. "I''m ok!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and then held her in his arms, "sorry, I''m too anxious!" He could think that even ino had a little shadow over what happened seven years ago, so he didn''t want to force her.


    Even ino did not speak, let him hold.


    For a long time, they didn''t speak. Finally, she said, "Qi Rui..."


    "Well?"


    "You say, will we always be together?" She asked softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked down at her, "what''s the matter, how to ask such a question?"


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t know how to say, "in fact, I don''t know what you like about me?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui thought about it and then said, "I like your intelligence, your confidence, your daze, your black belly, your anger. In a word, I like you!" He said.


    Liano listened and laughed. "Yinuo, you know, before I met you, I thought I would live like this in my life, but after I met you, I didn''t feel comfortable here any more, and I didn''t want to make do with life any more!" He held lianino''s heart and put it on his chest,


    let her feel the sincerity there.


    Even ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "I know that I have done some things that make you uncomfortable before, but I believe you can understand that they are all outside the normal reaction. Even iNO, no matter what kind of woman you are, now I''m addicted to you and can''t let go!" He said word by word.


    She raised her head to the man''s lips and could not even feel what she wanted to say.


    Xiao Qirui was surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo would kiss him. He was a little surprised.


    It''s very difficult for her to admit that she likes him. Now she is so enthusiastic


    His brain was still active, but he was defeated by her kissing skills.Although she looks mature and steady on weekdays, in this respect, she is just like a novice, without any experience.


    She was clumsy and eager to kiss him, as if eager to prove something.


    Qi Rui held out her hand for a few seconds, then clasped the back of her head


    In this respect, even Yinuo is still not good. She is clumsy in everything she wants to do, but she would have thought Xiao Qirui would do something, but Xiao Qirui did nothing except kiss.


    For a long time, reluctantly let her go.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, he said, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you when you''re not ready!"


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui raised a smile.


    Lian Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t know what to say, but at this moment, she is grateful to Xiao Qirui.


    He nodded.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Are you going to be here today?" Asked Liano.


    "I can go now if you don''t want to!"


    Even Yinuo grabbed his hand, looked at him and shook his head. "It''s too late. It''s here today."


    He said that he would not do anything to her. Even iNO was worried about something.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui smiles. Lian Yinuo''s back to him, Xiao Qirui holding her from behind, two people lying on the bed, in fact, Lian Yinuo can feel the change of his body, his face has long been red, but she pretended to know nothing, pretending to be calm and pretending to sleep!

 Chapter 163

    The next day.


    Even ino woke up very early. What she admired was that she didn''t stop all night after her death. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She just slept all night. Now, her body is a little stiff.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move either. Listening to his symmetrical breathing, he seemed to be sleeping very well. But after he falls asleep, will a man do that?


    Even ino''s mind flashed some messy ideas.


    But that was not the point. The point was that she wanted to move. Now, she felt that she was going to suffer.


    Sure enough, before she moved, the change became more obvious. Even ino''s face was going to turn red.


    Fortunately, Xiao Rui is still asleep


    Before her happiness lasted for a few seconds, Xiao Qirui suddenly said, "do you want to seduce me early in the morning? Don''t you know that men in the morning are the most dangerous? " Hoarse voice, there is a kind of unspeakable sexy.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Is he awake?


    At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, "do you know that it''s easy for my reason to collapse?"


    Liano didn''t know what to say, "I The arm is a little numb, so I want to move it! "


    Indeed, she didn''t move all night. Xiao Qirui thought that she was sleeping like this. Unexpectedly


    Reach out and take her directly into your arms. This time, face to face instead of back to her.


    Xiao Qirui reached out and held her arm to relieve the paralysis.


    This move, let even Yinuo heart warm home.


    "Well, I''m sorry to wake you up!" Lianyinuo blushed and apologized.


    Xiao Qirui, however, stretched a sheet and did not look at her. He helped her rub her arm. "You don''t have to be sorry. I didn''t sleep all night!"


    "Well, why?" Even ino didn''t respond for a moment and asked.


    "Because of you!" Xiao Qirui said angrily.


    Even ino blinked, but still didn''t respond.


    Xiao Qirui was not polite. He took her hand and put it down, "because here!"


    Liano, "..."


    Her face turned red in a flash. She was so scared that she quickly flicked away her hands. She felt that her palms were all burned, which was amazing.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui was not very happy, but when he saw Lian Yinuo like this, his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    He narrowed his eyes and approached her. "I suddenly regretted it. Yesterday, when some people took the initiative, I should have been desperate!"


    Even ino''s face was redder and he didn''t know what to say.


    The more shy she was, the more in a good mood Xiao Qirui felt. He turned over and held her down. "But it''s not too late to regret. The duck hasn''t yet flown. I still have a chance to eat!"


    Liano looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    "You, of course!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dry!"


    Liano, "..."


    When did Xiao Qirui learn to be so vulgar!!


    His hand, walking along her curve, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of desire.


    Even when Yinuo was about to say something, the door was pushed open and KK came in, "Mommy, get up, or you''ll be late for work!"


    That second.


    In that second.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui was also stunned.


    Including KK standing at the door.


    He also tried to blink his eyes, trying to look at the picture before, he doubted whether he had a delusion!


    But after working hard, he found that he didn''t.


    Uncle and Mommy


    Between them, when did it progress so fast?


    Fortunately, Ya''s reaction was fast enough, "ah, I can''t see anything. Am I nearsighted? What''s the situation..." Said, he pretended to be blind, reached out a little bit groping out, but also very considerate to close the door.


    "Mommy, there''s still time. You can sleep a little longer!" KK''s voice came in from outside the door.


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    To tell you the truth, KK is still funny. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Yinuo is almost to chagrin to death, did not expect to let KK see this scene, it is a shame to death.


    Watching Xiao Qirui smile, Lian Yinuo is more worried, "you still smile!"


    "KK said, you still have time to sleep. Let''s go on!"


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    ¡­¡­


    KK stood at the door, relieved.


    But after a sigh of relief, he thought, what''s the rhythm?


    Is it developing too fast?Two days ago, I saw that mommy was unhappy. He was worried about whether there was something wrong between them. But today it seems that It''s all his fault!


    But when did uncle come? Why doesn''t he know?


    Thinking about the posture, KK couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, this is the most correct development. Well, not bad!


    Thinking, he picked eyebrows and went to the restaurant to prepare breakfast.


    To be honest.


    Even ino doesn''t know how to face KK.


    When she came out of the bedroom, she had already cleaned herself up, but her face was still a little red.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    Even ino thought for a long time, but only said one word, "good morning!"


    "Breakfast is ready!" KK said with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Liano went over, sat down and began to eat.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui also opened the door and came out. After cleaning up, he also looked very energetic. His handsome features had a charming smile and a gentlemanly manner.


    "Well, good morning, uncle!"


    "Good morning Xiao Qirui also said hello, fresh and fresh, and seemed to have nothing.


    "You can have breakfast. This is yours!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Even ino droops her head and caresses her eyebrows. It''s a beautiful picture, but why does she feel a little strange?


    "Uncle, when did you come yesterday?" KK looked at him and asked as he ate.


    "Yesterday..."


    "He came this morning!"


    Before Xiao Qirui''s words were finished, he was preempted by Lian Yinuo. He looked at KK with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Qirui and KK looked at Lian Yinuo at the same time, "what time?" KK asked.


    "Five o''clock!"


    "Mommy, I''ll be up by five o''clock. Are you sure?" Asked KK.


    Liano, "..." Well, I can''t remember clearly. It''s this morning anyway! "


    "Well, actually I''m still sleeping at five o''clock!"


    "Even KK!"


    Even KK looked at her, "it''s fair that one person lies once!"


    I know it''s not easy to cheat. Even ino took a deep breath and said that she was helpless. There was no way. Who let her be the first to blame and lie.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui glanced at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, you are human''s Mommy. How can you open your eyes and tell lies?" Liano, "..."

 Chapter 164

    Looking at Xiao Qirui, isn''t it time to preach?


    Even ino is going to lose to him.


    "Uncle, I think what you said is very reasonable!" KK looks at him and smiles happily.


    "As a mother, you should have this image and responsibility. Don''t lie!" With that, Xiao Qirui said, "I came last night!"


    Liano, "..."


    She felt like she couldn''t eat the breakfast.


    There''s no way to talk about it. If they stayed in the room all night, nothing happened. When it came out, who would believe it.


    Far away, KK looks like he doesn''t believe it.


    Simply, she stood up, "I don''t eat, go to the company first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Qirui and KK almost speak in unison.


    Even Yinuo was stunned and looked back at them.


    "Eat breakfast before you go!"


    "Eat breakfast before you go!"


    this time, as like as two peas, two people spoke at the same time.


    Even ino looked at them and didn''t know what to say.


    KK and Xiao Qirui get to know each other, but they feel happy for the tacit understanding.


    "Mommy, it''s good for your health to have breakfast. Besides, only in this way can you nourish your body!" KK said.


    Even Yinuo had no choice but to sit back, but why did she always feel strange when she heard KK say this? What''s wrong.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, so eat more, you''ll have better physical strength!"


    Looking at them one by one, even ino is a little confused. Is she thinking too much?


    "Have some milk, uncle!" KK said.


    "No, I don''t like it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I didn''t like to drink before, but Mommy said, I want to grow up, I must drink it, and the milk is nutritious. Don''t drink it for the sake of love or not, but for the sake of good or not!" KK looked at him and said.


    He has said so much, does Xiao Qirui still have room to refuse?


    Nodded, "all right!"


    Looking at the milk in the cup, Xiao Qirui picked it up, hesitated for a moment, and drank it.


    "How''s it going?" KK asked, "is it better than you think?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "well, it''s not bad!"


    "Uncle, don''t think that drinking milk is a very Niang thing. It''s not. Although I don''t like it, I still want to drink it for the sake of my health!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "OK, I''ll listen to you later!"


    KK laughs.


    Lianyinuo is watching the scene. To be honest, it''s beautiful and touching.


    Xiao Qirui''s relationship with KK is not as formal and strange as he imagined. On the contrary, he acts like a father and son


    Unfortunately, they are not!


    If so, how good should it be? In this case, all the problems should not be problems, right?


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xiao Qirui takes Lian Yinuo to work in his car and takes KK to school by the way.


    After arriving at the school gate, KK came down, "goodbye, uncle, Mommy!"


    "Good bye, remember to study hard!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    KK stood at the window, "I know, and I wish you a good start!" Then he winked at them and left.


    This bear boy


    Lianino must teach him a good lesson in the evening!


    It was not until KK entered that Xiao Qirui drove the car towards the company.


    "KK is lovely and sensible!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, even ino thought about it and said only three words, "follow her mother!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t hold back. He laughed for a while, and he didn''t tear down the platform. He added, "I think so, too!"


    Even ino laughed.


    But what happened today, even ino felt very magical, just like in a dream.


    And they are just like a couple, taking their children to and from school and commuting together. These days are plain and warm


    If so, how good it would be, even ino is looking forward to it in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the door of the company.


    The car stopped.


    Qi Rui''s car is in the rush hour. It''s obvious that Xiao Rui''s eyes are not looking at her.


    How could she be so careless that she forgot to avoid suspicion.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she kept a professional smile, "Mr. Xiao, thank you for sending me. I work first!" With that, he bowed politely, turned and walked towards the company.


    This attitude is changing a little fast, but it''s very interesting.Xiao Qirui''s mouth was smiling, and he picked his eyebrows. He didn''t say much. He just looked at himself and said, "brother, you''ve worked so hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    A company is a place for gossip.


    Lian Yinuo just went to work with Xiao Qirui and soon passed it on to the company.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was also very surprised. You looked at her and said, "are you ready with Xiao?"


    "Well, we..."


    "Don''t deny it, someone has seen you go to work with Mr. Xiao!"


    Su Qing is the only one in the company who knows what happened between her and Xiao Qirui. She can''t hide anything. She nodded, "it''s reconciliation!"


    Su Qing''s eyes looked at her.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Asked Liano.


    Su Qing squinted, "look at you today with peach blossom, a smile, it seems, Xiao always take you have a way ah!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You don''t know, but someone knows!" Su Qing approached her and said, "did you stay with Mr. Xiao all the time last night? Did you two do something about that?"


    Liano, "..."


    She can''t hide anything from Su Qing. She seems to have a pair of eyes. She can see through people anytime and anywhere.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Liano denied.


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    "Sure!"


    "The clothes Mr. Xiao wears today are the ones he wore yesterday. Mr. Xiao is always a clean man. He is used to changing one suit a day. If he doesn''t change now, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t go back at all yesterday!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Asked Liano. Su Qing squinted, "if you don''t come to work together, I really can''t think of going there, but if you come together today, I really don''t believe there''s nothing between you!" Su Qing looked at her word by word and said that in the face of her own analysis, she thought it was too powerful. She had a 99% chance to be right.


    "I''m just a hitchhiker!"


    "Even iNO, you can cheat others, but cheat me, do you think I will believe it, or do you need me to call KK to ask?"


    Even ino lost!


    Forget her revolutionary friendship with KK. Looking at Su Qing, she couldn''t help but say, "you are the originator of gossip!"

 Chapter 165

    Looking at Su Qing, she couldn''t help but say, "you are the originator of gossip!"


    "Then you can satisfy me, the originator of gossip!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo mouth up, helpless to the extreme.


    The more she laughs, the more sure Su Qing is, "you, really what?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing wrong!"


    "Liano, you''re lying to me now!" Su Qing is dissatisfied.


    Even Yinuo helpless, raised his hand, "I swear to God, I and he really did not happen anything!"


    "Well, then you..."


    This kind of words, even ino did not know how to say, "it''s just sleeping together. Besides, he didn''t do anything!"


    "What did you say?" Su Qing asked, it''s not that she didn''t hear clearly, but that she felt that she had heard wrong.


    "I said, just sleeping together, nothing happened!" Lianyinuo lowered his voice and said word by word.


    Su Qing didn''t believe it. She blinked, "Miss Lian, do you look like I''m easy to cheat?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    "You tell me that nothing happened when a man and a woman were lying in bed. It''s better to tell me that dry firewood and fire are brothers and sisters."


    Liano, "..."


    What kind of world has this become? If it''s so true, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, believe it or not, that''s the truth!" She didn''t believe it. Even ino couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t explain, Su Qing get together in the past, still a little not too reconciled, "Xiao always gay?"


    Lianyinuo gave her a white eye. "What are you thinking?"


    "Then you tell me, how can it be?"


    "Miss Su, your thoughts are too dirty!"


    "Nonono, do you think it''s possible for you to ask anyone?"


    Even ino didn''t dare to ask, because she knew what everyone thought.


    "This era has become too polluted!" With that, she shook her head helplessly and hung her head to work.


    Although Su Qing doesn''t believe it, she believes in Lian Yinuo.


    If there was anything, she believed that even ino would not keep it from her.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, although I don''t believe in the event itself, I believe you. You''ve opened my eyes!"


    Hearing her words, even Yinuo gave her a white eye, "Miss Su, you think things are too dirty, OK? There are still pure feelings in this world!"


    Su Qing really wants to return her a white eye, "you this kind of realm, I just can''t reach!"


    "You wait for mortals, how can you realize it?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    I couldn''t help laughing. "So, you''re making up now?"


    "So it is."


    "Looking at your pace of development, it seems that soon I should call you the president''s wife!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo thinks of old lady Xiao


    She won''t agree. She made it very clear.


    Think of here, face a little sink.


    Su Qing looked at her and found a clue, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s a long time. Take your time."


    "You don''t look like nothing!" Su Qing said.


    Even ino thought about it and told her.


    After hearing this, Su Qing looked at her, "but I don''t think the old lady likes you very much?"


    "But she doesn''t like me to have children!"


    "But there''s no way to change it."


    "So, she doesn''t agree!"


    Su Qing frowned, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I always thought there was no problem with the old lady!"


    Even Yinuo helpless smile, don''t know what to say.


    "But yes, it''s not easy to accept someone with status and family like Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing said, "but it''s not a big problem. At most, aren''t they afraid of something wrong with the company or property?"


    Company, property


    Is that so?


    I''m afraid KK will come into Xiao''s house and take their property. Is that right?


    She frowned. If so, would they be treated as thieves when they entered the Xiao family?


    Seeing that even Yinuo didn''t speak, Su Qing didn''t know how to comfort him, "ah, but these are not important. The most important thing is general Xiao''s opinion, right? As long as he is firm, no one can force him to do anything, can''t he? " Su Qing is stable.


    Her words are also reasonable.


    But lianyinuo knows herself very well. She has a very strong self-esteem.


    She is not afraid that Xiao Qirui will give up. She is afraid that the person who gives up first is herself.So, she was a little worried.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. A good relationship always has many frustrations and twists and turns. This is just the beginning. Lian Yinuo, you should never fail to live up to General Xiao''s deep love, otherwise, you will regret it all your life, you know?" Su Qing asked.


    Even ino thought about the next, nodded, "well, don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable!"


    Su qingchong picked her eyebrows, "for the" pure "feelings between you, come on!"


    Why her pure sentence, even ino still want to skew it?


    Smile and go to work.


    Lian Yinuo sits on the chair, remembering the picture of last night and the picture of Xiao Qirui getting along with KK this morning. He doesn''t show too much intimacy, but it''s natural that makes him more natural.


    Even in ino''s heart, there is some comfort.


    A man can love you, ignore your name for you, and even accept your children. Lian Yinuo really thinks that it''s not easy, so in his heart, he cherishes Xiao Qirui very much.


    She told herself, no matter what, to stick to it!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world doesn''t know much about the news that Cheng Wei was taken away. It should be said that the program deliberately blocked the news. You should know that if such news is sent out again, the program will be more affected.


    The Cheng family was in a hurry.


    "It''s all your good daughters who have done such a thing!" Cheng Tianwei said angrily.


    After hearing this, Su Shuya just frowned a little, "yes, I gave birth to a good daughter, is not your share?"


    "You --" Cheng Tianwei was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, and his eyes widened.


    "I know you are angry, but now is not the time to be angry. Vivi is our only daughter. Do you really want to see her live here?" Su Shuya asked.


    Cheng Tianwei doesn''t know, but what can he do now?


    "Then you say, what should we do about such a thing? You know, the victims of this thing are not only others, but also Xiao Qirui. If it''s just the woman, it''s OK, but there is Xiao Qirui. Won''t he pursue it?" Cheng Tianwei asked.


    Su Shuya thought about it, then looked at him and asked, "what if he doesn''t pursue it?" "This How could it be Cheng Tianwei can''t believe it.

 Chapter 166

    "Nothing is impossible. As far as I know, Xiao Qirui should have guessed it. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he was afraid of our family. If he could turn a blind eye, Weiwei would be OK!"


    "You''ve known that for a long time?" Cheng Tianwei asked.


    "Not as long as you know!" Su Shuya said with a cold face, "the most urgent thing now is to find a lawyer immediately. No matter what way you try, you have to save Wei Wei. The big deal is to send her abroad first and avoid it for a while!" Su Shuya said word by word.


    Cheng Tianwei looks at her, sometimes in some ways, this woman is more decisive than her.


    Finally, he nodded.


    I don''t care so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the outside world doesn''t know, the inner world does.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yue also knows.


    When he came back from Huahai village, he saw Mrs. Xiao and asked, "how about Qi Rui?"


    "Oh, nothing. You don''t have to worry!"


    "His mobile phone couldn''t get through. I was a little worried, so I came here specially to have a look!"


    "You old man, you don''t leave the ghost place when you are asked to leave. Now it''s better. It''s delivered to your door automatically!" Old lady Xiao said with a smile.


    Qin Yue also smile, "by the way, even Yinuo that wench how?"


    It''s not bad. Speaking of it, Mrs. Xiao''s face sinks a little.


    Qin Yue looked at his words and feelings, not that he could not see it, but worried and asked, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Nothing''s wrong with her. Qi Rui blocks her. She''s just a slight scratch!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue frowned, "it seems that this time, Qi Rui is really moving!"


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was even worse. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Qin Yue looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    The old lady thought for a long time and finally told him the story.


    To tell the truth, Qin Yue was surprised, but after a while of digestion, he was indifferent.


    Men are always easier to accept than women.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I think ino is really a good girl, if she has children It''s not really a problem! " Qin Yue said.


    The old lady frowned and looked annoyed.


    In fact, Qin Yue knew what she was worried about, but he was not easy to intervene in Xiao''s affairs.


    "It''s up to you to think about it." Qin Yue said.


    "You old thing!" The old lady said helplessly.


    "I came here today to hear about their accident. I don''t know at all, so I came to have a look!"


    "You''re too late. There''s nothing to do now!"


    "I heard that Cheng Wei did it!" Qin Yue said.


    The old lady was stunned, "what do you say? What do you mean


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "It''s Qi Rui who has an accident with Yinuo. It''s said that Cheng Wei did it. Now he has been arrested!"


    The old lady was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say anything, "how can this be possible? Isn''t that man a driver? Isn''t he arrested?"


    "The driver is just a scapegoat. The real person is Cheng Wei. I heard that it was Yinuo who donated bone marrow to the driver''s child. The driver was moved to give up Cheng Wei!"


    The old lady was completely stunned. She didn''t know what it was. Why was it different from what Cheng Wei said to her?


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that you still don''t know anything!"


    "I want to know if I still ask you this old thing!"


    So Qin Yue told her about it. After listening to it, the old lady said, "how can this happen? Did I misunderstand ino? "


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I always thought that it was because of her that Qi Rui had an accident. I was afraid that Qi Rui would have more things with her, so I firmly opposed them!"


    "But aren''t you because she has children?"


    "That''s just one of the factors. The most important thing for me is to worry about it. Cheng Wei said that if Lian Yinuo and Qi Rui don''t agree, they will hit and conquer Qi Rui together."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    "You know, that''s why Qi Rui''s parents..." So old Mrs. Xiao was scared to death.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue nodded. He knew about it.


    "I think Cheng Wei''s words just know what you are afraid of. That''s why she talks nonsense!" Qin Yue said.


    The old lady didn''t know how to say it. She pursed her lips and said, "this woman is so hateful that she dares to cheat me!"


    "I told you earlier that I don''t think much of her. You don''t believe me!"


    "I think that girl is still respectful to me, but I didn''t expect that she would be such a person!""In terms of people, you are not as good as me!"


    "Nonsense, I just want to have great grandchildren. I was wrong for a moment!"


    Qin Yue had no choice but to smile.


    "I said, Lao Qin, I don''t know about it. How can you know about it? Is your place more prosperous than mine?" Asked the old lady.


    "I was told, of course!"


    "Who?"


    "Well I won''t tell you! " Qin Yue said with a smile.


    The old lady immediately gave him a white eye, "old man!"


    Qin Yue laughed, "what are you going to do?"


    "I, what can I do? Who knows it will be like this!" Said the old lady.


    Qin Yue thought, "I want to see ino!"


    "What are you going to see her for?"


    "The child and I are predestined friends. I should go to have a look at such a big thing!"


    The old lady didn''t know what to say, so she nodded, "you go!"


    "Won''t you go?"


    "I, I''m not going. What am I going to do?" The old lady looked away with guilty eyes.


    Qin Yue laughed, "well, in that case, I''ll go first!"


    "Your legs are ready?"


    "There''s no big problem now!"


    The old lady nodded at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo didn''t expect that Qin Yue would find her. To tell the truth, it was a bit unexpected and also a bit happy.


    "Uncle Qin, how did you come?" Asked Liano.


    "Of course, I came to see you. I didn''t know until such a big thing happened!" Qin Yue said.


    Even ino laughed, "it''s no big deal, it''s all over!"


    "Now I''m relieved to see you in good condition!"


    Even Yinuo smile, in the bottom of her heart, she has a kind of unspeakable cordiality to Qin Yue, like a confidant, like a friend, like the kind of relatives.


    "How are you? Are your legs better?"


    "I''ve been fine for a long time!"


    "That''s good, so we can rest assured!"


    "What about Qi Rui? I heard that he almost lost his life in order to save you!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, then some embarrassed droop his head, "yes, fortunately he has nothing to do!"


    Qin Yue laughed, "what did I say at the beginning, but now I won?" He raised his eyebrows jokingly.


    Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as she said it, Lian Yinuo remembered that at that time, she strongly denied that it had nothing to do with Xiao Qirui PS: five o''clock today, please don''t rush. If you have time to write, you will write. I don''t want to procrastinate. I also want to make money, but I have to work

 Chapter 167

    Now, there''s no denying it.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m with Qi Rui..." She wanted to explain.


    "I know, you don''t have to explain it to me. It seems that you also know what happened between Qi Rui and Siyu. It''s all in the past. What''s more, Siyu is gone now. Qi Rui still wants to live his own life!" Qin Yue said painstakingly.


    Even Yinuo drooped his eyes and didn''t know how to say it. It should be a heavy topic for Qin Yue. When it comes to this, it can''t avoid being a little heavy.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. I''m looking for you either for these reasons or simply to see you!" Qin Yue said.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo looked up at her, "thank you uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue smiles.


    But Lin Yinuo knew that Qin Yue didn''t just look for her. Otherwise, why didn''t he look for Xiao Qirui?


    She didn''t say it, she just kept waiting.


    Qin Yue has been looking at her, to Lian Yinuo, he is really like from the heart, this child, really good.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "I heard that you still have a child!"


    Finally speaking of this, fortunately, she did not feel surprised and nodded, "yes!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Six years old!"


    Qin Yue hooked his lips. "I think that child must be like you. It''s adorable!"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t expect that Qin Yue would say that. He thought that he was also a lobbyist. It''s impossible to persuade her and Xiao Qirui


    He said with a smile, "take him to see you when you have time!"


    Qin Yue nodded. A few seconds later, he said, "I heard that the old lady doesn''t agree with you!"


    Even the smile on ino''s face is a little stiff, but he still smiles and nods, "Hmm!"


    "I went to see her today and told her some things. In fact, there are some things you may not know!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    Qin Yue thought, "it''s about Qi Rui''s family!"


    Even ino looked puzzled. Qin Yue thought about it and said, "in fact, Qi Rui''s parents live together because they love each other. Just before they get married, someone once said that they were conquered by each other, met guests and died in a foreign land, but they didn''t believe it. They are still together. After marriage, it is smooth sailing, and even the company''s business is booming."


    "And then?"


    "Then when Qi Rui was ten years old, his parents went on a trip, and then had an accident, and never came back!"


    Even Yinuo''s heart was surprised. He didn''t expect this.


    "Cheng Wei told the old lady that you are also against each other. That''s why the old lady is so strongly against it!" Qin Yue said.


    "But it''s not because..."


    "The old lady is not so shallow as that!"


    I see.


    Even ino is surprised to know what to say.


    "Although the old lady hasn''t mentioned it for so many years, it''s always a knot in her heart. She didn''t tell Qi Rui, and she didn''t dare to mention it!"


    Now that I heard this, even ino could not blame the old lady any more.


    "I Are you really like Qi Rui Asked Liano.


    "Well, no one knows. Cheng Wei must know about it. That''s why she strongly opposes it when she tells the old lady. It happens that if you have children, she has an excuse. Even if she is a bad person, she will do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I get it


    "Don''t tell Qi Rui about this. Although he never mentioned his parents, I know it''s also a pain in his heart. I don''t want to mention the past, so..."


    "I understand!"


    Before Qin Yue finished, even Yinuo nodded, "Uncle Qin, I know what you mean!"


    "I can''t tell exactly what''s going on, but I hope you two can do well!" Qin Yue said.


    Even ino can''t believe it or not, but now, it''s not something she can insist on.


    "I know, I will!" Liano said.


    "The old lady is a good person. Don''t blame her. The reason why she is like this is for the good of both of you. If it''s true, I don''t believe what Cheng Wei said!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "don''t worry, uncle Qin, you won''t!"


    "Well!"


    After chatting for a long time, Qin Yue went back first when he had something to do.


    On the way back, Lian Yinuo kept thinking about what Qin Yue told her today.


    Now, compared with what the old lady said to her before, she felt that it was a very unbearable thing.


    She can not care about herself, but she can not care about the old lady and Xiao Qirui.


    She sighed at the thought.


    Pick up the phone, turn out a phone, want to find someone to chat, but unexpectedly, but see Su Ran''s phone.In the past, she would call Su ran for the first time to tell her whether to share, give advice or vent, but now


    She just stopped for a moment when she saw the name, and her heart was sour. Then she turned it over as if she didn''t see it.


    When she saw Su Qing''s phone, she raised her mouth and dialed out.


    Soon, the phone was answered.


    "What''s the matter, iNO?" On the phone, Su Qing asked.


    "Su Qing!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you believe in life?"


    "Life? Believe it, I know you. Isn''t that fate? " Su Qing said with a smile on the phone.


    "Do you believe in the theory of hitting Xiangke?" She hesitated for a while before she asked.


    "Er..." Such a question, Su Qing didn''t know how to answer, took the phone Leng for a long time, opened his mouth, "iNO, what happened to you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking!"


    "You are not such a boring person!"


    Liano, "..."


    Drooping eyes, looking at the toes, she did not know how to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just asking!"


    "Well, but I refuse to answer that question!"


    "Why?" "Because of this, I can''t say well. Saying that I believe doesn''t mean that all people believe it, right? Some people say it''s superstition, but even superstition has many grounds, so I don''t know!"


    she said, "I''m half suspicious of this thing!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I see!"


    "I think, instead of thinking about so many things, it''s better to grasp the present solidly. Even if it''s life, why not cherish the present before it comes?"


    Su Qing''s words always make people feel passionate and surging.


    She laughed. "I know!"


    "INO, no matter what happens, you still have me, and I support you!" Su Qing in there suddenly very serious mouth.


    Even Yinuo heard, a warm heart, "thank you!" PS: the second change

 Chapter 168

    "Silly, say thank you to me!" Su Qing despises her there.


    Even Yinuo laughed, did not say more, hung up the phone.


    She did not immediately go back, but along the road, slowly forward, do not know what mood.


    In fact, I know that the old lady doesn''t really hate her, which is also a kind of recognition for her. I feel comfortable, but she and Xiao Qirui


    She was in conflict again.


    Just as she was struggling with herself, a man came towards her quickly. She didn''t notice. The next second, the thing in her hand suddenly had gravity. She was stunned. When she reflected, the bag in her hand had disappeared. Then she realized that she had been robbed.


    Looking back at the man, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    But when the man heard the sound, he ran faster.


    Even Yinuo was thinking about what to do, at this time, Gu Zhuo did not know where to come out, saw her, frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Even Yinuo looked at Gu Zhuo, did not expect to see him here, but also could not think too much, looking at the direction of the man running away, "my bag..."


    Looking at the direction of the man running away, Gu Zhuo didn''t even hesitate to catch up.


    "Alas..." Even ino looked at it. He had no choice but to follow.


    I don''t know how far I ran. When I got to the place with less people, he saw that Gu Zhuo had blocked the man in an alley.


    "Give me the bag!" Gu Zhuo held out his hand.


    The man held it and never let go.


    At this time, even Yinuo panting with the past, see Gu Zhuo is entangled with the man.


    Gu Zhuo approached step by step, "listen to me, give it to me. I can take it as if it never happened!"


    The man shook his head. "Don''t come here!"


    Even ino looked at it, a little out of breath.


    Gu Zhuo was still approaching step by step. At this time, he took out his wallet from his arms and said, "give me the bag. The money in it belongs to you!"


    The thief looked at him in disbelief.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Asked the man.


    Even Yinuo looked behind him, a burst of tension, "forget it, anyway, there is nothing very important in it, that''s it!"


    Gu Zhuo refused to give up and continued to look at the thief. "It seems that you have to ask me to send you in?"


    Perhaps Gu Zhuo''s words forced him. The man didn''t know where to find a knife. "Don''t come here!"


    When he saw the knife, even Yinuo was startled, "Guzhuo!"


    However, at this time, the thief suddenly pounced on Xiao Qirui.


    "Be careful!" Even Yinuo yells, but Gu Zhuo is still unprepared, and his hand is scratched by a knife. The thief is about to run, but Gu Zhuo grabs him, and then stomps on him, and the man goes directly to the ground.


    Even Yinuo see this, immediately toward Gu Zhuo walked in the past, "how are you?"


    Gu Zhuo shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    At this time, the thief saw that the situation was not right, and directly got up and ran.


    Lianyinuo looked at him, "your hand is bleeding. You have to bandage it!"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t care. He looked at the bag and gave it back to her. "You should be careful next time."


    Did not expect this time, he still remember this, looking at Gu Zhuo, eyes are unable to say the apology, "I said, there is nothing valuable in the bag..."


    "The bag doesn''t matter, the important thing is, it''s yours!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Even Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    They came out of the hospital, Gu Zhuo''s hand, has been bandaged.


    "Thank you for today." A thousand words, even Yinuo can only say such a sentence.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, eyes low surging eyes emotion, can want to say words or hard swallow.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    "Very good!" Even ino smiles. Obviously, the smile is restrained.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, smile, "thank you!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to me. We don''t need to be together!" Gu Zhuo said, now see even Yinuo a pair of keep distance from him, the bottom of my heart or can''t help but faint pain.


    Even Yinuo looked at him. Gu Zhuo seemed to realize what he said and said, "I mean, we''ve known each other for so long. Normally, this kind of situation will evolve into family love, so..."


    Lianyinuo looked at him and nodded, "I understand!"


    "So, if there is anything, you can call me directly, don''t think too much, no matter when, I will be by your side!" Gu Zhuo said.


    That''s what he said, but even ino could feel his friendship for himself


    After a few months of smiling, Su ran said, "how''s he doing?" He asked.Speaking of Su ran, Gu Zhuo''s face just raised a little smile, gradually sank down, for a long time only said a few words, "well, all very good!"


    "That''s good!" Even Yinuo pretended to nod at ease.


    "I''ll take you back!" Gu Zhuo opens his mouth. Obviously, he doesn''t want to mention Su ran.


    At least, when they were together, he didn''t want to.


    "No, I''ll go back myself!" Even ino refused, looking at him, "but it''s you, your hands are like this, can you still drive?"


    "Or will you send me?" He asked with a smile.


    Even Yinuo was stunned, his eyes were a little stunned.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and then said, "I''m kidding!"


    Even ino smiles, "I know!"


    "Since I don''t need to see you off, be careful all the way!"


    "You too!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded, Lian Yinuo turned and left.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, but even the moment Yinuo turned from his side, he felt that in his life, maybe he missed it so deeply


    God knows, at that moment, he wanted to rush up and take him out of here.


    But he knew, No.


    Besides, even ino will not leave with him


    He tried to contain the impulse in his body, and let lianyinuo leave from his own eyes


    ¡­¡­


    These days, because of pregnancy, Su ran suffered every day.


    And she''s not in a good mood.


    So, she specially came to the hospital for examination and called Gu Zhuo a lot, but she didn''t get through, so she came by herself.


    But how also did not expect, saw him and even Yinuo standing in the hospital picture.


    Although did not do anything, but saw them together, Su ran had a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Fist clenched, she tried to tell herself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!


    Her relationship with Gu Zhuo has just stabilized. Don''t ruin her relationship with Gu Zhuo just because of this!


    Thinking, she closed her eyes and tried to calm down. Looking back, looking at Gu Zhuo''s direction, his eyes flashed with anger. He didn''t do the inspection and went straight away.

 Chapter 169

    Cheng Wei''s affair, although said that blocked the news.


    But for the industry, this kind of thing is not a problem at all. If you want to know, it''s just a matter of one sentence, and everyone is unwilling to say it.


    Concealing is just to protect the reputation of the company.


    In the end, Cheng Tianwei made great efforts to bail Cheng Wei out.


    She''s going crazy.


    So many days in there.


    The Cheng family.


    Cheng Wei is so angry that she never thought that Wan Cheng would bite her out.


    At this time, Su Shuya gave her her passport and tickets. "During this period of time, you''d better go out and hide. It''s already arranged for you!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei shook her head. "I don''t want to go, mom, I don''t want to go!"


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. Now things are so bad, do you still want to go in? If that person really finds evidence, you just can''t go!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pick you up when the wind blows down!"


    "Ma!" Cheng Wei looks very aggrieved.


    "It''s all for your own good!"


    "But I really don''t want to leave. I don''t want to go abroad!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Believe me, it won''t be long, you''ll be back soon!" Su Shuya said.


    Cheng Wei looks at her. She doesn''t believe in Cheng Tianwei, but she also believes in Su Shuya. In some ways, she believes it very much. It''s a kind of trust in her heart and consciousness. As long as Su Shuya says something, she believes it.


    Finally he nodded, "OK!"


    "Tomorrow''s ticket, I will send you to the airport directly!"


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? "


    "Good morning, good morning!"


    "But I..."


    "Nothing, but do as I say!" Su Shuya said.


    Finally, Cheng Wei nodded and said nothing more.


    "I''ll have the things packed up for you too. You''ll have a rest early!"


    Cheng Wei faces bitterly, but she has no choice. After su Shuya goes out, she sits on the bed, feeling all kinds of unhappiness and grievances.


    I didn''t expect that she was reduced to such a state now.


    I''m not used to it.


    Damn Wancheng, she''s biting her out. She won''t let him go!


    With this in mind, Cheng Wei is a little bit more balanced.


    Just ready to take a bath, at this time, she heard the movement downstairs, Leng Xia, she opened the door to go out.


    At this time, I saw the people downstairs.


    Zhai Yichen.


    Frowning, how could he be here?


    "You are not welcome here. Get out at once!" Su Shuya said.


    "I just want to see her!"


    "Mr. Zhai, do you think anyone in our family can watch Weiwei?" Su Shuya asked.


    "I..."


    "Ma!" At this time, Cheng Wei opened her mouth and went directly down the stairs, looking at Zhai Yichen, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that something happened to you. I always wanted to see you, but I couldn''t find you. Today I heard that you are OK, so I came to see..."


    Cheng Wei frowned and didn''t know how to say, "you shouldn''t have come!"


    "I know But I''m worried about you! " What Zhai Yichen said was very sincere. In his eyes, there was only Cheng Wei, and no other people''s eyes and comments.


    Su Shuya''s eyes looked away, and her expression was impatient.


    Cheng Wei thought about it and said, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while and come back right away!"


    "Don''t forget about tomorrow!" Su Shuya reminds me.


    "I know!" Said Cheng Wei, looking at Zhai Yichen, "follow me out!"


    Zhai Yichen nodded, originally wanted to say hello to Su Shuya, but saw her eyes on her head, finally gave up, turned around and followed Cheng Wei out.


    In the car.


    Cheng Wei drives to a remote place and stops.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Cheng Wei looks out and says coldly.


    Zhai Yichen looked at her side face. Although she knew she didn''t like him coming, she still couldn''t stop caring, "nothing. I''m just worried about you. I just want to see you!"


    "I told you not to go home!" Cheng Wei said.


    "I know I can''t help it this time! " Zhai Yichen looks sorry.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Wei to talk about him.


    "Since you''re OK, I''m relieved. I''ll go first!" With that, he pushed the door open and was about to go down.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Cheng Wei opens her mouth.


    Zhai Yichen was stunned and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Wei thought about it, hesitated for a long time, and said, "I''m going abroad tomorrow!"


    On hearing this, Zhai Yichen was stunned, "why?"


    "Why are there so many?" Cheng Wei said displeased, always feel that he asked such a question, very silly."When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe soon, maybe Never come back! " She said.


    Zhai Yichen Leng next, "the matter is not already settled, why so?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think You don''t understand. Anyway, I''m leaving tomorrow! " Cheng Wei said.


    Zhai Yichen looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t know what the purpose of Cheng Wei''s words is.


    Looking at his silence, Cheng Wei frowned, "don''t you understand? I said I''m leaving, and you won''t see me in the future!" She said.


    Zhai Yichen looks at her eyes and looks at you


    Cheng Wei sneered, "look? Do you have money? Do you have a passport? "


    Zhai Yichen, "..."


    No, he has nothing.


    A bachelor, only have, just a love her heart, in addition, nothing.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, angry to death, "don''t you like me very much, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Say it


    "Too much, I don''t know how to say it!" Zhai said.


    "Then make a long story short!"


    "I like you!"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    Looking at him, Cheng Wei knows that this man is useless, but she also knows that this man really likes her.


    At least, a heart is all hers.


    Looking at him, beautiful eyes surging for a long time, she said, "kiss me!"


    "Eh?" Zhai Yichen looked at her in amazement.


    "I said, kiss me!" Cheng Wei''s tone of voice is almost imperative, but she is also anxious and impatient, because she doesn''t know whether she will regret such actions and behaviors in the next second, but now, there is a vacancy in her heart, which needs something to fill


    Zhai Yichen looks at her, a little surprised, because Cheng Wei warned him not to touch her again, but now


    He didn''t know what she thought.


    Looking at him, Cheng Wei didn''t bother to say so much, so she went up and kissed him on the lips. Zhai Yichen was just stunned for a few seconds, but as a male, how can he be kissed by a woman? In this respect, he must be the leading one. So he held the back of her head to kiss he

 Chapter 170

    Zhai Yichen was just stunned for a few seconds, but as a male, how can he be kissed by a woman? In this respect, he must be the leading one. So he held the back of her head to kiss her


    I want to kiss her deeply, but it''s not from his heart.


    "Kiss me, kiss me hard..." Cheng Wei whispered with her eyes closed.


    His heart began to shake with her murmur. After a few seconds of hesitation, Zhai Yichen became much more rude. The gate of reason was suddenly destroyed by desire, and all the suppressed emotions, galloping and roaring, drowned his persistence.


    This is what Cheng Wei wants. The more rude he is, the more she can feel the feeling of being cared about. Moreover, at this moment, she has no time to think so much.


    In the narrow car, Cheng Wei reaches out directly to his waist, and her slender hand takes the initiative to untie his clothes


    Wearing a skirt, she is more convenient for Zhai Yichen to move. When her clothes are untied, a storm suddenly sets off. With the most primitive desire, she is bound down. Then, her waist sinks, directly drowning in her enthusiasm


    Cheng Wei closes her eyes and sticks her long hair on her body, which makes her look particularly sexy. Her cheeks are red and her mind is confused. The appearance of love will make all men crazy. "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    In the car, in addition to the men''s heavy voice, is the woman''s excited scream.


    It wasn''t until hours later that the car was quiet.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t dare to write more in response to the call of the state, otherwise I would be deleted, so Make do with it)


    everything is calm, and there is still a fierce and dispirited atmosphere in the car.


    Cheng Wei tidies up her clothes. She wants to go back. Her eyes are empty. It seems that the people around her are just what she calls at any time Like a duck.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back!" She said.


    Zhai Yichen looks at her, his eyes are full of obscurity. Finally, he pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    Cheng Wei drives the car, reverses it for a while, and drives straight away


    At night, there is no light on this road, let alone cars


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Wei left, Lian Yinuo received the news.


    It seems that this is the power of the rich. No matter what they do, they will be OK in the end.


    On this point, even ino is a little bit lost.


    Fortunately, this matter is also a warning to her, should not be in trouble.


    Even ino comforted himself like this.


    In the company, without Cheng Wei, I feel relaxed.


    Su Qing chatted with her together. "I didn''t expect that she came out like this!"


    "I expected it!"


    "But even if she comes out, what can she do? She still wants to hide. I guess she''s not as comfortable as being in the detention house now!" Su Qing thought.


    Yes, for Cheng Wei, the biggest suffering is not the body, but the heart. In a strange country, missing everything here can''t come back, which is really a kind of torture.


    Even Yinuo thought, just smile, did not say more.


    "By the way, how are you doing with Mr. Xiao, and what did you call me to ask that day? What does that mean?" Su Qing asked.


    When lianyinuo was about to say something, her phone rang and looked at Su Qing. She picked up the phone to answer it.


    "Hello..."


    However, when hearing the words on the phone, even ino''s face changed, "what do you say, how can it be?"


    I don''t know what I said on the other side of the phone, and then I was hung up.


    Su Qing looked at her and realized that it was not a good thing. She looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Even Yinuo''s face, speechless embarrassment, she looked at Su Qing, "Wan Cheng is dead!"


    "What? Dead? " Su Qing is also surprised, "how is it possible that he is not in it, how can he die?"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Said Cheng Wei directly picked up the phone and left.


    "Hello..." What does Su Qing want to say? He is also worried about this. After thinking about it, he finally picks up the phone and calls Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    The door.


    Lian Yinuo couldn''t stop her at all. The more anxious she was, the less she could stop her. Just as she was worried, Xiao Qirui''s car stopped in front of her and said, "let''s go!"


    Even ino took a look, did not ask anything, but a look, each other have understood, directly on the car.


    In the hospital.


    Rui Yujing holds Wan Cheng''s corpse and tears.


    Even Yinuo is looking at them, his eyes are full of unbearable. Although Wancheng almost killed them, it''s a good thing that he has lost his way, and he only does such things for his daughter. In essence, he''s not bad, and even Yinuo can''t blame him.


    But I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.Look, even ino''s eyes are red.


    Xiao Qirui stood beside her and held her in his arms.


    Finally, Rui Yujing fainted in tears, and even Yinuo helped her. With the help of medical staff, she was sent to rest.


    Wanmanman has not been discharged from hospital, no one to take care of, even Yinuo had no choice but to take care of.


    Manman doesn''t know what''s going on. He is still the carefree, simple and heartbreaking child.


    "Auntie, you''ve come to see me!" Manman''s sweet mouth.


    INO, with her eyes red and crying, nodded, "well, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Manman said with a smile, "sister nurse said that my body is recovering and I will be discharged soon!"


    "That''s good. In that case, Manman can go to school!"


    "Yes Manman said with a smile, but looking at the red rim of her eyes, she held out her hand, "Auntie, why are you crying, is someone bullying you?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no one bullied me. It''s Manman who is getting better. I''m very happy!"


    At this time, Manman slowly extended his hand to her eyes and helped her wipe her tears. "Auntie, don''t cry. Mom said that you saved me. When I grow up, I will repay you!"


    "Silly child, you don''t need to repay me anything, you don''t owe me anything, remember, in this world, you only owe your parents, you know?"


    "Well, I see!" "No matter what happens, you should be strong, because you are their favorite. Only if you live well, they will live up to what they have done, you know?" Even ino looked at her and said, she didn''t know if Manman could understand, but now, apart from saying these, she didn''t know what to say.


    Manman looked at lianyinuo, finally nodded heavily and said softly, "I know!" PS: end of five chapters

 Chapter 171

    Looking at Wan Manman, Lian Yinuo really thinks she is very pitiful.


    Red eyes don''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qirui stands behind Lian Yinuo. He can''t help but guard her silently.


    Leave the hospital.


    Even ino''s eyes were red, but his expression was firm.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo looked at her and said, "Qi Rui, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    But his silence is a good answer.


    If not, Xiao Qirui would tell her directly, but he didn''t.


    "It''s strange to you, isn''t it?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Listening to this, Xiao Qirui stepped towards her, but his eyes became more and more deep, faint, with a dim luster, "iNO, promise me, don''t be too serious, OK?"


    His words were very strange, even ino frowned, "do you know what?"


    "Believe me, no matter what you do, it''s all for your own good. I''ll do it for you, and you don''t know anything, OK?" Even Yinuo looked at him, the original eyes full of fog more confused, she shook her head, "no, although Wancheng almost hurt us, but he is not the person behind the scenes, you should know, he is now for me, tell the truth, but as soon as it happened, he had an accident, don''t I


    when nothing happened?"


    "But what can you do?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even Yinuo suddenly a Zheng.


    Yeah, what can she do?


    What can she do in this powerful society?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, his eyes were very firm, "but no matter what, I can''t do it. Nothing happened!"


    "You''ll be in danger, too!"


    "It''s better to live a dangerous life than to live a guilty life!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, even Yinuo''s character, sometimes really stubborn to his helpless.


    "I don''t need you to deal with my affairs, and I don''t want to add any trouble to you. I myself..."


    Even before Yinuo''s words were finished, Xiao Qirui took her directly to her arms and kissed her on the lips.


    "Well..."


    In broad daylight, people walk around at the door of the hospital, but their eyes stay on the kissing people, with blessing and reprimand.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let go of her and put her forehead against her. "OK, let''s not fight, OK?" He asked.


    Even iNO was not a bit angry by his behavior, and there were so many people at the door of the hospital, she was very embarrassed, did not speak, just nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back first!"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui takes her shoulder and looks at the figure in the hiding place. Then he pretends to be indifferent and takes Lian Yinuo on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Cheng''s absence was a matter that even ino had been brooding about all night.


    Why did he commit suicide?


    Did it happen too suddenly, or did something happen in it?


    All night, she didn''t sleep much, and she was struggling with this problem all the time. The conclusion is that this matter is still very strange. Coupled with Xiao Qirui''s reaction, he must know something.


    Anyway, she has to find out.


    It wasn''t until four or five o''clock in the morning that she fell asleep.


    She wakes up at about seven o''clock, so she doesn''t get up.


    KK has already got up, and the little figure is busy back and forth between the dining table and the kitchen room.


    "Mommy, wake up?"


    "Well!" Liano nodded.


    KK laughs, "Mommy, it''s going well recently!"


    She frowned. "What nonsense?"


    "Ah, you want to keep it from me!" KK sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Even enobai didn''t know what he was talking about, so he went to wash.


    By the time she came out again, she had already packed up, while KK had already packed up, sitting there waiting for her to have breakfast, holding a magazine in her hand and giggling.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked. She went over and sat down.


    "Happy, of course!"


    "Won the lottery?" She asked, said, and took the newspaper from his hand. However, when she saw the huge cover, she was shocked.


    What''s going on here?


    Xiao Qirui''s new love affair is exposed, and he kisses in front of the hospital.


    Bright words, occupying a quarter of the page, the following is a picture of her and Xiao Qirui, in front of the hospital.


    How could that be?


    She looked, her face was not as good as she thought.


    "Mommy, it seems that you and uncle are progressing very well." KK said with a smile, it seems that his worry is blind worry.Even ino didn''t speak and continued to watch.


    "It''s a good picture. It''s quite technical. Mommy, I didn''t make you ugly. You don''t have to be so serious!"


    "What do you know?" Liano said.


    "Is it swollen?" Asked KK.


    Even ino thought, "where''s my cell phone?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Liano got up and went straight to the room.


    When she saw that the phone was over there, she picked it up, found Xiao Qirui''s phone and dialed it out.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Qi Rui..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw the news, I..."


    "Well, I saw it too. It''s a good picture!"


    Eh?


    Even ino heard right.


    "You, you''re not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Such things exposed, to you, to the company, no influence?" She asked.


    "Since I''m ready to be with you, I''ve made all the preparations. This process has to go all the time. In this case, why should I be angry?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even ino didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, if they want to scold me, they will also scold me. The news that they went to the hotel with Cheng Wei just a few days ago came out, and now they are with you again. They will only say that I am abusive, but they won''t say anything about you!"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "In a word, I will protect you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    In the first few sentences, she could feel Xiao Qirui''s relaxed tone, but in the last sentence, she obviously felt that he was serious and serious.


    When he wanted to say something else, Xiao Qirui said, "however, you will be in some trouble. People in the company will see you differently. Please bear with me!"


    "I''m fine..."


    "In that case, I can rest assured. I have something else to do. I''ll call you later."


    Even Yinuo helplessly nodded, "Well!"


    I just hung up.


    KK heard lianyinuo''s words and poked his head, "Mommy, do you think too much?"


    Since it wasn''t what she was worried about, she went out and sat down at the table. "It''s always good to be careful!"


    "What does uncle say?" Well, even ino thought, "he said the photos are good It''s the same thing you focus on! "

 Chapter 172

    Hearing this, KK laughs, "it''s true that all men with demeanor, gentlemanly and humor pay attention to the same things!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo directly glanced at him, want to boast so directly?


    KK, with a smile, leaned over and said, "Mommy, is this the rhythm of your relationship with uncle?"


    "Well Not really? This is obviously a sneak shot! "


    "But now it seems I can''t deny it! " KK said.


    Speaking of this, even ino''s eyes stayed on the magazine. Indeed, this time it was shot at 365 degrees, which could not be denied.


    Whether she admits it or not, the masses will dig her out.


    Thinking of this, he looked at KK, "this news is exposed. No matter whether I admit it or not, there will always be people who will pick it up, and then you will be picked up, so..."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy KK said, "for men, the outside speech is not enough to constitute anything, as long as you are good!"


    Heard KK''s words, even Yinuo happy smile, did not say more, maybe, KK really than she imagined to be much stronger.


    If so, she would be relieved.


    After breakfast, Liano went to the company.


    Then she found that the way people looked at her was wrong.


    But strange is strange, but everyone to her special kindness, with a smile.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone''s attitude changed. This is the reality.


    "Miss Lian, you are very beautiful today!"


    "Thank you


    "Miss Lian, your dress is very beautiful!"


    "Thank you


    "Miss Lian, you are doing well today."


    "Thank you


    No matter what everyone said, even ino kept a humble smile, but she disagreed with the last sentence.


    I went to bed late yesterday. How could she look better?


    He didn''t say much. He went to the design department.


    She just walked in and everyone was more enthusiastic about her than before.


    More intimate than the last scandal.


    "INO, are you really with Xiao?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    "Tell me!"


    "If so, you are the future ZTO president''s wife!"


    Liano, "..."


    She was very helpless.


    I haven''t written a word yet.


    Looking at Su Qing, Su Qing smiles behind her and doesn''t speak.


    "This..." She said she was very embarrassed.


    Receiving her look for help, Su Qing cleared her throat and went up, "OK, OK, stop gossiping, hurry to work. When Yinuo really becomes the president''s wife, let her treat you again!"


    Liano, "..."


    She said that she was very speechless, but Su Qing came out to clean up the scene, and everyone soon broke up, though somewhat unwilling.


    After waiting for people to leave, although lightly picking eyebrows, jokingly looking at her, "how, how to thank me, Madam President?"


    "Are you kidding me, too?"


    "I dare there, Madam President!"


    This, is not willing to let her go, even Yinuo looked at her, "how, do you want to introduce a boyfriend?"


    Su Qing immediately turned into a little cute, blinking eyes, looking at her, "please introduce!"


    "Er, I think Song Yi is good, don''t you think?" Asked Liano.


    On hearing this, Su Qing gave her a direct look, "cut, I''m just friends with him, OK? How can we all make fun of me and him?"


    "That''s a joke!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing frowned, "Yinuo, I really just took him as a friend. When I first introduced him to you, I really thought he was good, so don''t think too much!"


    Looking at her appearance, even Yinuo laughed, "Song Yi and I are just friends. That day, we talked for a long time and a lot, but we are not talking about ourselves!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t I tell you about the people he likes?"


    Not to say that it''s OK, speaking of this Su Qing is even more angry, "I asked him countless times, he just didn''t tell me who I was, I broke up with him!"


    Looking at Su Qing''s atmosphere, Lian Yinuo smiles, "one day, you will know who it is!"


    "Cut, who is rare!"


    Even Yinuo nodded, but he didn''t say much. It''s more appropriate for Song Yi to say this.


    Picking up the documents, at this time, Su Qing looked at him, "by the way, yesterday you went out in such a hurry, for what?"


    Not to mention that, speaking of this, even ino''s heart was a little bit heavy.


    After telling Su Qing, Su Qing frowned, "suicide?"Liano nodded.


    "How can it be that he has confessed who he is? According to the law, even if he is sentenced, he will come out in a few years. How can he commit suicide?" Su Qing asked.


    "So that''s the strangest part!"


    Su Qing frowned. In fact, they all know what''s going on, but now there is no evidence and they can''t make a conclusion.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a clue now!"


    "Xiao Yinuo, I''m afraid you''ll make a point now." Su Qing said.


    "If I really compromise because of this, I will only encounter more in the future!" Eno looked at her and said, "besides, this matter has something to do with me. I can''t just watch and do nothing!"


    Even Yinuo''s temper, Su Qing is very clear, thought, can''t help sighing, "but now the most pitiful is Manman, leave their mother and daughter, how to live!" Su Qing also expressed sympathy.


    INO was also worried, "I want to see them after work!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Even Yinuo thought, nodded, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui is reviewing the documents. His black suit shows his innate noble temperament.


    At this time, Jason knocked on the door and went in, "Mr. Xiao, we''ve all dealt with it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. He didn''t have much reaction. His whole body exuded a kind of condensation.


    Jason did not leave, but walked in, "Mr. Xiao, do you know what Miss Lian did?" Jason asked cautiously.


    "If you know, will you keep it secret?" Xiao Qirui asked without raising his head. Although his voice was not big, his deterrent power was full.


    "In fact, even the young lady will not be angry when she knows. You are also thinking about her. If not, how can the Cheng family let her go?" Jason said. Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui stopped, and then looked up at him, deep eyes with sharp edge, like a vortex in the bottom of the lake, "it''s better not to know!" As he said this, he looked at Jason and said, "how''s the Cheng family now?"

 Chapter 173

    "There''s nothing going on over there now. Now everything is dead, and there''s no evidence to prove it. That should be their goal!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes burst out a touch of danger. "According to Cheng Tianwei''s and Su Shuya''s character, it should not be just that!"


    Jason pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Anyway, protect ino and KK!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Jason nodded. "I see!"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open and Liano appeared at the door.


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes instantly returned to tenderness, "how come?"


    Jason knew his face, immediately raised a smile, "Mr. Xiao, then you talk, I''ll go out first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Jason quit immediately and took the door with him thoughtfully.


    Xiao Qirui walked around the table and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lian Yinuo stepped back, "Mr. Xiao, this is the office!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui stepped forward and said, "I''m your boyfriend, too!" She said, holding her in her arms, "what''s the matter, what can I do for you?"


    Even Yinuo did not dodge again, but looked at him with a smile, "who said to distinguish between public and private?"


    "Me


    "What are you doing now?"


    "The company is not divided!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at his righteous appearance, even ino didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "I won''t be with you this afternoon!"


    "Why?"


    "I want to go to the hospital to see Wan Cheng''s wife and children!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, "you still don''t want to give up?"


    Even Yinuo drooped his eyes, "I know I''m stubborn, but I can''t just sit and watch!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "OK, I know!"


    Even ino looked up at him, "I hope you can understand!"


    "When I decided to be with you, I was ready to accept you, not only your advantages, but also all your disadvantages, so if you really want to do it, go, and me!"


    Hearing this, even ino is very moved, nodded, "thank you!"


    "Between lovers, there is no need to say thank you!" Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I know. It''s OK. I''ll go out first!"


    "And went out like this?"


    "What else?"


    "No point, what kind of compensation?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked, his eyes shining.


    Even Yinuo can feel what he wants to do, immediately break away from his arms, "I have something else to do, go out first, goodbye!" Then he went straight to the door.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her back and smiles.


    At this time, just at the door, Lian Yinuo thought of something and looked back at him, "Qi Rui..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? Are you willing to go


    Even ino glared at him angrily, "I mean, our affairs, grandma''s side, will you be angry?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry, grandma has me there!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, giving her a peaceful smile.


    What Qin Yue said flashed in her mind. She thought about it and nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll go out first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and Lian Yinuo went out.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes become more and more profound


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino came out of the office with a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, let''s take a step at a time!


    At least now, she clearly knows that she can''t give up Xiao Qirui, so let her be selfish once!


    After looking at the time, she went back to the design department.


    After work, she bought something with Su Qing and went to the hospital.


    As soon as I got to the hospital, I watched Rui Yujing pull the doctor and said, "no, now my daughter has just improved a little and can''t leave the hospital. I really can''t!"


    "Well, we can''t help it!"


    "No, please, my daughter really can''t leave the hospital!" Rui Yujing pulls the doctor and refuses to let go.


    "Well, don''t embarrass us. This is the notice above!" The nurse said in embarrassment.


    "No, please. Please forgive me. My daughter really can''t leave the hospital now!" Rui Yujing all knelt on the ground.


    See this scene, even Yinuo and Su Qing look at each other, immediately rushed up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liano looked at them and asked.


    At this time, Rui Yujing looked at Lian Yinuo, crying like a tearful person, "Manman is not good, they are going to let us out of hospital now, what should Manman do? ¡°leave hospital?


    Hearing these two words, Lian Yinuo looked at the nurse, "what''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know. This is the notice above. I think you''d better leave the hospital as soon as possible." With that, the nurse went straight away.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Su Qing wants to question, but the nurse has gone a long way.


    Lian Yinuo takes a look at Su Qing, then looks at Rui Yujing, "get up first!"


    "How to do, how to do, Wancheng left, Manman just a little better, now discharged from the hospital, certainly the body can''t stand it!" Rui Yujing, who has been hit so many times in succession, looks like she is ten years old overnight. She looks like she has gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Please, help Manman, she is still young, please..." Rui Yujing looked at them and said.


    Even Yinuo helpless, "you get up first, we think of a way to say!" She said.


    With Su Qing two people, even drag the Rui Yujing to pull up.


    After understanding the matter, Su Qing was indignant. "It''s obvious that someone did it on purpose. When Wan Chengdu is gone, those people still have to do it. It''s insane!"


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at Rui Yujing, "don''t worry, Manman will be OK, and I won''t let her be OK!"


    Rui Yujing nodded, "thank you, Miss Lian, thank you!"


    In the corridor.


    Su Qing and Lian Yinuo are standing there, looking at the distance.


    "What do you think?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo sighed helplessly, "the most urgent thing now is to find a new hospital for them. Here, I can''t stay!"


    "These people are crazy!" Said, Su Qing looked at her, "I call Song Yi, see if he has a way, or the hospital has known people and so on!"


    Liano nodded, "OK!"


    So Su Qing picked up the phone and called Song Yi.


    But again and again, no one answered.


    "Damn it, no one answers at the critical moment!" With that, Su Qing continued to fight.


    But no one answered.


    Su Qing is going to be angry, "this is not reliable, the key time can''t find people!"


    Liano is calm. At this time, Su Qing looked at her, "why don''t you call Mr. Xiao? He must have a way. Here, he has a great influence, and there will be no problem!"

 Chapter 174

    Lian Yinuo thought about it. Now, except for Xiao Qirui, it seems that there is really no one to help.


    After thinking about it, he nodded.


    So he took out his cell phone and called Xiao Qirui.


    Similarly, the phone is unanswered.


    Even ino frowned, "no one answers!"


    "Is it a meeting?"


    "It should be!"


    "What about that?" Su Qing asked.


    Even ino thought, "we have to wait. Now for a moment, the hospital won''t drive them out!"


    Su Qing thought about it and nodded.


    When they are entangled, they turn around and see Su ran and Gu Zhuo.


    When I saw them, even Yinuo didn''t have much reaction. His eyes were more on Su ran, but he didn''t see them for a few days, just like after a long time.


    Gu Zhuo and Su ran are the same. I didn''t expect to see Lian Yinuo here.


    Su Ran''s first reaction is to look at Gu Zhuo, and Gu Zhuo looks at Lian Yinuo''s direction, unable to recover for a long time


    Su Ran''s heart is an irresistible pain.


    At this time, she put out her hand, took his arm directly, and announced her ownership.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t move and didn''t realize what she was doing. For him, the woman standing in front of him was all he had.


    In seeing Su Ran''s action, Lian Yinuo dropped her eyes, when she didn''t see it.


    At this time, Su Qing also aware of what, went to even Yinuo''s side, at this moment, she has in the heart of Su ran that green tea bitch to greet countless times.


    Now I''m really in charge of junior high school, and I''m still so rampant.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Su Qing said.


    Lianino nodded and went in.


    "Ino!"


    As soon as they moved, Su ran opened his mouth.


    Even Yinuo''s step was stunned, or stopped, looking back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Su ran walked towards her. Although her stomach was not very obvious, she could see that she had gained a lot recently, which must be due to her pregnancy.


    But that face is still beautiful.


    She said with a smile, "I saw the news. Congratulations, I''m with Mr. Xiao!" Su ran said with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo''s eyes were flat, "thank you!"


    "It seems that I''m right. He''s interested in you. I''m glad you can have it now." Su ran said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing is going to ha ha.


    What''s this, show off?


    Comfort?


    Give her a white eye.


    Even iNO was just so insipid that he didn''t have much emotion and didn''t express anything to her, because they could hear what she said.


    "Let''s have a pregnancy test!" Said, Su ran took Gu Zhuo''s arm, showing a happy smile.


    Ino just nodded, "well, have a good rest!" I just said this and went deep.


    Su ran Leng next, did not expect her reaction will be so insipid, insipid let her not have the slightest sense of achievement.


    Seeing Su Ran''s face changed, Su Qingyang said with a smile, "I hope your children won''t be ashamed of you!" Finish saying, also followed Lian Yinuo into the ward.


    Su Ran is so angry.


    I didn''t expect that Su Qing would say this. Suddenly, I felt that I was beaten in the face.


    His face turned blue and white.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t have the slightest feeling. Instead, he was quite dissatisfied with her words, "let''s go!" He said.


    Su ran wants to say something, but looking at Gu Zhuo''s cold eyes, he can''t say anything. Finally, he can only swallow this tone and go.


    Looking back, Su Qingyang smiles as they leave.


    That''s what it''s called. If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Hum.


    looked at Eno, and she walked over. "Miss Lian, you just responded." awesome!


    "What reaction?"


    "I don''t care about the reaction at all!"


    Even ino smiles, "because I don''t care anymore!"


    Looking at her, in fact, Su Qing knows that she doesn''t care. She can''t bear it in her heart.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s think about Manman." Su Qing said, give her a diversion.


    Liano nodded.


    They''re still working on something.


    Song Yi''s call didn''t come back, Xiao Qirui''s call didn''t come back, and Su Qing is still on the phone.


    "What can I do for you?" I suddenly think of the voice behind me.


    Su Qing and Lian Yinuo look back, but see Gu Zhuo standing at the door.


    After seeing her, Su Qing was stunned. Didn''t he leave? How could he be here?


    Even ino is surprised, looking at Gu Zhuo, don''t know what to say.At this time, Gu Zhuo went in, "I just want to help, no other meaning!" This is to Liano.


    She stood in the same place and didn''t speak. To be correct, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Qing''s brain turns fast, looking at Gu Zhuo, immediately smile, "of course, but, your wife, let you help?" She asked.


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her, "don''t mind her. If you need any help, just say it!"


    In the heart, Su Qing or to this man to add a few points, did not imagine so bad.


    "In that case, you are welcome!"


    "Su Qing!" At this moment, Liano stopped him.


    Su Qing turned back and said, "Oh, it''s too late now. Do you really want to see Manman driven out of the hospital? What''s more, he did it for the sake of his children''s happiness, which has nothing to do with us! " Su Qing said.


    "But..."


    "She''s right. It''s none of your business!" Gu Zhuo said.


    He said that, and what else did he ask even ino to say.


    Gu Zhuo looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    So Su Qing excitedly tells Gu Zhuo a long story.


    After Gu Zhuo heard this, he just frowned, "it''s very simple. There''s a hospital where I''m very familiar with. I won''t have such a problem. Now I''ll call there!"


    Su Qing nodded, "OK, OK!"


    So Gu Zhuo picked up his cell phone and went out to make a call.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Su Qing with helpless face.


    Su Qing picks eyebrows and whispers, "it''s him who wants to help. What''s the relationship with us? What''s more, the most important thing now is to deal with this matter. You don''t have to think too much. Even if you''re in debt, it''s me!"


    At some times, Su Qing really wants to be more open than Lian Yinuo thinks.


    Even Yinuo thought, finally said nothing.


    Soon, Gu Zhuo came in and looked at them, "I have contacted the hospital. They will send someone to pick them up soon. You can rest assured!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Su Qing immediately raised a smile, "thank you, Mr. Gu, you are more reliable than the legend!" This words, really don''t know Su Qing is praising or damaging him, Gu Zhuo just raised his lips, didn''t say much, eyes stay on Lian Yinuo, affectionate, helpless

 Chapter 175

    In the new hospital.


    Wanmanman finally settled down.


    Rui Yujing looks at Lian Yinuo and Gu Zhuo. They are very grateful.


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Manman didn''t know what would happen now!"


    Looking at Rui Yujing''s appearance, even Yinuo frowned, "I have a fate with Manman, you don''t have to be so polite!"


    "Miss Lian, thank you very much. Our family has done something like that to you, and you can forget the villains. Thank you very much!"


    Speaking of this, even ino felt a little guilty. If Wan Cheng hadn''t told the truth, maybe he wouldn''t have


    Looking at Rui Yujing, her eyes were full of guilt. At this time, she took out a business card and gave it to her, "there is my contact information on it. If you have anything, just call me!"


    Looking at the business card, Rui Yujing was so grateful that she didn''t know what to say. She could only thank her, "thank you, thank you!"


    Su Qing is looking at, also can''t bear, think of before to her affair, also don''t know what should say just good.


    A poor man at last.


    In this realistic society full of fame and wealth, they are helpless.


    After staying there for a while, everything was settled, and then they came out of the hospital.


    The door.


    Gu Zhuo looked at them, "I''ll take you back!"


    "No!" Lianyinuo directly refused, "we can take a taxi!"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at them, and Su Qing said with a smile, "yes, I''ve already bothered you so much today. I really don''t need it!"


    Nod, nod, "OK, if you have anything, just call me!" He said.


    Even ino didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Just about to turn around, at this time, Xiao Qirui came face to face.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui and Gu Zhuo face each other with equal momentum. Lian Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth in a cold voice with a smile.


    "Long time no see!"


    "I heard that you are going to be a father. Congratulations in advance!"


    Gu Zhuo, "..." Thank you


    At this time, Xiao Qirui directly took Lian Yinuo in his arms and swore his ownership, "Congratulations, we''re together!" He said.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s hand on Lian Yinuo, Gu Zhuo''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity, "if you can cherish it, it will be yours, Mr. Xiao. I hope you can cherish it well, not like me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make such a mistake!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at them, holding hands on his side.


    Su Qing looked at the situation is not right, immediately went up, "that, Mr. Gu, you are not going to go, I just with you on the way, together?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and nodded, "good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zhuo nods, looks at Lian Yinuo, and then walks away.


    When the shadow of the car disappeared, Lian Yinuo looked back at Xiao Qirui, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you want me to come?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Even ino frowned, could feel that he was angry, "are you angry?"


    "No!"


    "Whether you have or not, I will tell you that I have nothing to do with him. I just happened to meet him and he did me a favor." Liano said.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, even Yinuo didn''t want to explain more. He turned and left. The next second, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" He said, touching her hair.


    "It''s not me who''s angry, it''s you!" Even iNO was a little angry.


    "Well, let''s stop making trouble about these things. I''m jealous and jealous!" He said.


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s soft tone, he calmed her, and even Yinuo was not angry for a moment. "I called you, but no one answered. Later, I happened to meet you. I think they can''t wait, so they accepted it!"


    "It''s my fault!" Xiao Qirui opens his mouth and embraces all of them on me. "I''m in a meeting. I don''t bring my mobile phone. I won''t do it in the future."


    This man can calm down so quickly, even ino is quite admirable, thought, nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the arrangement like?"


    "It''s all arranged!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "let''s go!"


    Liano nodded and left with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Ran is sitting in Gu Zhuo''s car. They don''t know each other and have nothing to say. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Clear throat, "Gu Zong, today''s matter, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m happy to do something!"From Gu Zhuo''s tone, she can tell that he still likes ino very much.


    But


    Su Qing looked at him and carefully looked at him, "Mr. Gu, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem, you say!"


    Su Qing said with a smile, "you won''t be angry!"


    Gu Zhuoyang raised his lips, "no!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened between you, I can see that you still like ino very much!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo''s face froze. Instead of denying it, he said, "yes!"


    "But seven years ago, I really don''t blame her. She was cheated into the hotel, and still in your name. So I think you are somewhat responsible for this matter, but the past is over, and you can''t come back. So I wish each other a blessing in silence!" Su Qing said.


    Gu Zhuo frowned and squeaked. The car stopped at the side of the road and looked at her. "What did you say?"


    "What?"


    "What do you say in my name?" He asked, frowning.


    Su Qing is a little stunned, "Er, don''t you know?"


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zhuo asked seriously.


    His expression has told Su Qing that he doesn''t know.


    But she didn''t know whether to say it now or not.


    What if eno gets angry and says something more?


    She hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Gu Zhuo anxiously looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing looked at him, a little embarrassed, "this..."


    "I just want to know the truth!" Gu Zhuo said, "I promise that I will not do anything or say anything. I just want to know what happened seven years ago."


    Looking at him, Su Qing hesitated and told him the story.


    "What did ino tell you?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Gu Zhuo''s face, unspeakable dignified and ugly, "if it is true, then the person who does this thing, knows her and me..."


    "Sure, and I know everything between you as well as the back of my hand!" Su Qing said. At this time, Gu Zhuo''s mind flashed a person, in addition to her, he really did not think of a second person.

 Chapter 176

    Take care of your family.


    When Gu Zhuo went back, Su ran sat on the sofa with a cold face and waited.


    She knows what Gu Zhuo has done. Although she can''t control him, she can''t control her anger.


    The moment Gu Zhuo enters the door, Su ran looks at him, "are you back?"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her, didn''t speak, and went straight upstairs.


    "Why, when you see her, you can''t control yourself?" Su ran looked at his back and asked.


    Gu Zhuo''s feet were stunned, and he didn''t turn back. "I don''t want to fight!"


    "You don''t want to fight, and I don''t want to, but have you ever thought about it for me, for the baby in your stomach?" Su ran asked. After hearing this, Gu Zhuo turned back and looked at her coldly, "don''t threaten me with this, Su ran, the child is not everything. Even if I compromise for this, it doesn''t mean you can threaten me with this all your life. When the child is born, we can still divorce!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Su Ran''s face changed.


    She never thought that Gu Zhuo would say such a thing.


    Looking at him, pale can''t, "you, what do you say?"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo slowly walked down the stairs, looking at her, "how, don''t think I''m clear enough?"


    "You want me to divorce me when the baby is born?"


    "Why, do you still want to stay here?" Gu Zhuo looked at her rhetorical questions.


    Su Ran''s figure trembled, "no, absolutely not!"


    "At this point, I''d like to ask you something!" Gu Zhuo approached her step by step.


    Su ran retreated with a pale face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me, seven years ago, iNO had sex with another man. What''s the matter?"


    Well.


    I didn''t expect Gu Zhuo to ask, "I, I don''t know. I told you all I know!"


    "Well, why didn''t you tell me that she was cheated into going to the hotel?" He asked.


    Su ran looked at him in horror, "I, I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know? You were her best friend at the beginning. She would tell you such a big thing when it happened. How could she not tell you these details? " Gu Zhuo asked.


    "I..." Su ran didn''t know how to say it. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to say.


    "How are you? Why don''t you say that? You''ve always been very reasonable


    "I, I forgot, I really don''t know!"


    "Don''t you know, or don''t you dare to say?" Gu Zhuo asked, the eyes fell on her, it seems that she did something.


    Su ran looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know better than I do?" Gu Zhuo asked, word by word, looking at her so nervous appearance, more determined his guess.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Really don''t know?" Gu Zhuo pick eyebrows, eyes evil spirit, but with a trace of Yin hate.


    Su Ran''s eyes looked away, "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t know, or dare not say!"


    "Don''t you..." Looking at her approaching step by step, Su Ran''s nervous heart is about to jump out.


    "Su ran, don''t let me know that it has something to do with you. Otherwise, you can''t imagine how wonderful life will be in the future!" Gu Zhuo looked at her warning.


    The next second, Su ran stepped back and fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, there was no feeling of heartache in his eyes, but more indifference.


    Su ran frowned and covered her stomach with her hands all the time. "Zhuo, I''m not comfortable, I''m not comfortable..."


    Gu Zhuo looks at her. All her actions are hypocritical to her. He doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t pretend, Su ran. Haven''t you played enough yet?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    "I''m really sick, ARJO. I know you''re angry. Can you take me to the hospital, son I don''t want him to be busy! "


    Gu Zhuo is still indifferent, looking at her is like watching a theater.


    "Ah Zhuo, please, I''m really uncomfortable. Please..." Su ran fell to the ground, covering his stomach with one hand and hooking his clothes with the other.


    Gu Zhuo was not moved until Su ran fainted. He realized that it was wrong. He frowned and squatted down. "Su ran, don''t pretend. Haven''t you played enough yet?"


    Su ran didn''t respond.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and realized that it was wrong. Without saying a word, he picked her up and rushed out


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Susnon went straight in.


    "Doctor, how''s my grandson? Is there anything Susnon looked at the doctor and asked.


    "The child is OK for the time being, but the mood of pregnant women fluctuates too much, which is not very good for the child. We should try our best to keep her happy. In addition, now she is a little popular, she must stay in bed for the first three months, otherwise, the child is hard to keep!" Said the doctor.Hearing this, shusnong was shocked. "Doctor, no matter what, the child must be saved!"


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best, as long as we stay in bed now and keep happy!"


    Susnon nodded. "OK, I see!"


    The doctor went out. At this time, Shu Shinong looked at Gu Zhuo standing on one side, "what happened? How could this happen?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    Although he can''t forgive Su ran, the child is innocent after all. He is somewhat guilty in his heart


    "Did you fight?" Susnon looked at him and asked.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak and looked away.


    "Gu Zhuo, I don''t care what you usually do to her, but now she has our child. I won''t allow you to do this again. If something happens to the child, I won''t forgive you!" With that, he went straight out.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, did not mind her words, took a deep breath, also followed out.


    In the ward.


    Su ran had already woken up when shusnong went in.


    "Su ran, how are you? Are you ok?" Susnon went in, looked at her and asked.


    Seeing shusnong, Su ran turned pale and shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Don''t have the same opinion with that bastard. No matter what, take care of yourself. That''s the most important thing, you know?" Asked susnon.


    Su Ran''s hand, on his stomach, "child..."


    "The child is OK now, but you have to have a good rest. You can''t do it any more, otherwise..." She didn''t go on with the following words, but she must have understood what it meant.


    Su Ran''s hand, on his stomach, looks very sad.


    Looking at her, shusnong was worried, "the doctor said, you should keep a happy mood, but you can''t do it any more. If you have any unhappiness, you can tell me, I''ll help you out!"


    Su ran shook his head, "no, nothing!"


    Just at this time, Gu Zhuo appears at the door. After seeing him, Su Ran''s eyes are full of tears and looks away directly. PS: two shifts first, and an update in the evening. Five chapters.

 Chapter 177

    Is it not clear what that means?


    Susinon looked at Gu Zhuo and said, "come here soon!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo walked toward that side, handsome features, still no expression.


    "Su Ran''s stomach is your child. I don''t care what''s going on between you. You''re going to let her be the biggest child. Do you hear me?" Shusnon watched him reprimand.


    Gu Zhuo did not speak, looking at her, how much is some apology. Looking at Su ran not talking, Shu snong said, "OK, Su ran, don''t be angry. How can the couple not be angry? Now that you have children, even if it''s a big thing, it''s not as big as the children, so you all take the temper back to me!" Shusnong said unhappily that in her opinion, the most important thing is Su Ran''s baby. Nothing is more important than this.


    Even if again sad, again cold, Su ran still has no way to refute anything.


    Because she love this man, love can not extricate themselves, love regardless of everything.


    What''s more, now there are his children


    She couldn''t leave him.


    Therefore, all the grievances, she can only swallow to the stomach.


    Thinking of this, tears from the corner of her eyes fell down, and she closed her eyes, but she did not dare to let Shu Sinon see them.


    At that time, Gu Zhuo walked towards her, looked at her, hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m sorry about today''s business!"


    Su ran looked at him for a long time and said, "that thing has nothing to do with me, it''s not my doing!" She said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, the face is still no better, "this matter, I will go to check, if not you, I will apologize to you!"


    Su ran looked at him for a long time and just nodded.


    At this time, shusinon was watching them and listening to their conversation, and his brows frowned slightly


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how even Yinuo pursues, there is no trace of the cause of Wan Cheng''s death. It seems that his death is an unsolved mystery.


    Even ino has been brooding about it.


    Within the company.


    She spends all her time on it except her working time.


    At this time, Su Qing came to her and looked at her timidly, "ino..."


    "What''s the matter?" Even ino looked up at her.


    Su Qing stood in front of her, the fingers of her two hands touching each other, some difficult to say, "I have something I don''t know if I should tell you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Er, didn''t Gu Zhuo take me back that day? Then I had a chat on the way. I accidentally let slip and told him about you..."


    Speaking of Gu Zhuo, even Yinuo''s face is a little bit right, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about you seven years ago I thought he knew, but I didn''t expect... " Su Qing carefully looked at her for fear that she would be angry and angry.


    Sure enough, even after Yinuo heard, his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "I didn''t mean to, really..." Su Qing is a little scared. She doesn''t know what to do.


    For a long time, even ino sighed, "it doesn''t matter, it''s all over!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Su Qing is deeply sorry.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, farfetched smile, "well, I''m really OK, those things for me, has been in the past!"


    Hearing what Lian Yinuo said, Su Qing was relieved. She sat down beside her and said, "I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t know, but he knew that someone was using him to send text messages, and his face became ugly. It seemed that he knew who did it!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo''s body was shocked, "what do you say?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Qing blinked, "I think he may know, but I''m not sure..."


    Even ino sat in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If Gu Zhuo knew, who would it be?


    It will be Did she?


    Even Yinuo''s face can''t say the embarrassment, Su Qing looked at her, stretched out her hand in front of her for a moment, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lianyinuo then recovered and shook his head, "nothing!"


    Although said nothing, but can see, her face is still very bad.


    "INO, now that it''s all over, don''t think so much about it. The most important thing is now, isn''t it?"


    Lian Yinuo looked at her, "Su Qing, if I want to find out what happened seven years ago, what do you think?"


    "Er, you..."


    "I just want to know what''s going on!"


    "But for seven years, it''s not so easy to find out!" Su Qing said.


    "It''s hard, that''s why we have to check it!" There was not a moment when even iNO was more determined to find out the truth.


    "You Really? " Su Qing looks at her suspiciously and asks.Even ino looked at her, in fact, she did not know, but she wanted to find an answer for the idea in her heart.


    For a long time, she nodded, "even if one of their own account!"


    "But if you think about it, once you check it, it will stop. Maybe KK''s father will come out. Do you really want to have something to do with Mr. Xiao?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    What she said is true.


    That''s why even ino didn''t dare to check before.


    He is also afraid of the sudden appearance of such a person. Maybe it''s more unbearable than she imagined. Maybe she can''t accept it at all, and maybe if she finds him, she will fight for KK with her, so she doesn''t dare to


    "Let me think about it!" Liano said.


    Su Qing looked at her and took a deep breath. "Yinuo, some things are in the past. It''s better to not know than to know. I hope you can think about it clearly, but anyway, I will help you!"


    Liano nodded. "I know!"


    At this time, however, I saw the figure of Suqing walking in.


    Wearing a white professional dress, Cheng Wei looks confident, capable and exquisite. After going out, it''s like changing a person.


    After seeing her, Su Qing frowned. Didn''t she go abroad? Why did she come back?


    Cheng Wei came in. When she saw Su Qing and Lian Yinuo''s surprised eyes, her mouth raised a sneer, "Miss Lian, long time no see, you seem very surprised to see me!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her without expression, "is very surprised!"


    "Don''t be too surprised, because there are still many opportunities for you to see me in the future!" With that, she raised a smile and turned away.


    Looking at her back, Su Qing frowned, "didn''t she go abroad? Why did she come back so soon?"


    "Wan Cheng is gone. Now she has no proof of death. Of course she will come back!" Speaking of this, even Yinuo has no expression, but the eyes are more firm.


    And Wancheng''s death has nothing to do with them. PS: there are quite a lot of typos, because they are not manuscripts. They are all uploaded while writing. I''ll check them more in the future to minimize errors. In addition, I''ll talk about the name. My brain is very strong, especially for male n, I can''t remember it. Here, Geng Zheng''s name is Zhai Yichen vs Cheng Wei, Song Yi vs Su Qing. Now do you understand?

 Chapter 178

    In the office.


    Even when Yinuo goes in, Cheng Wei is in it.


    She sat opposite Xiao Qirui, as if talking about something.


    Cheng Wei is smiling all the way around her mouth. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Lian Yinuo pushes the door and walks in. After seeing her, Cheng Wei raises a smile. "Miss Lian, what''s the matter? It''s not that I''m jealous with Mr. Xiao later. Will you supervise me?"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo learned from her and raised a smile, "I''m not so confident as you. I''m just here to get a piece of information!" Then she went to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui also cooperate, pick up the information on the table to her.


    "Talk slowly, I''ll go out first!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Qirui spoke, then stood up, taller than her head, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    Lianyinuo looked up at him with a smile, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    "Dinner together in the evening!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said that her eyes were full of doting.


    Even ino nodded, gave him a smile, "OK!"


    Looking at the interaction between them, Cheng Wei''s face changed. Then she raised a sneer and stood up, "in this case, I''ll go first. Qi Rui, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Xiao Qirui ignored her and looked at Lian Yinuo.


    Cheng Wei glances at them, turns and goes out.


    Until she went out, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "I went out first too!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and nods.


    Even Yinuo glanced at him, turned and went out. They didn''t know what they said, and didn''t want to ask. But Xiao Qirui''s performance had already explained his position and everything about him. Therefore, she didn''t want to care about everything.


    Even Yinuo just went out, Cheng Wei did not go, just stood at the door not far away waiting for her, "Miss Lian, have time, let''s talk!" She looked at her and said.


    Even ino looked at her, with that in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Cheng Wei and Lian Yinuo sit opposite each other. Now they have changed their identities, which is quite different from before.


    Cheng Wei raised a sneer. "I still remember when I was here before, you told me that you didn''t like Qi Rui and didn''t have any interest in him. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, things were right and people were wrong!" Cheng Wei said ironically.


    Even Yinuo how can forget, but to Cheng Wei''s words, she did not feel the slightest slap in the face, also did not have the slightest guilt, even in this matter, she asked herself a clear conscience.


    She said with a smile, "everything is made by myself. It has nothing to do with other people. But I''d like to thank Miss Cheng for this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t realize my sincerity!"


    If she hadn''t framed her time and again, she would not have known how important Xiao Qirui was to her. Therefore, all this should be thanks to her.


    Cheng Wei looked at her one eye, the corner of her mouth overflowed with a sneer, "how, are you showing off with me?"


    "Feelings are all my own, nothing to show off!" Lian Yinuo said very calmly.


    "Even iNO, you don''t have to pretend you don''t know the world in front of me. Have I ever told you that what I hate most is your hypocritical appearance?" Cheng Wei looks at her and says word by word, eager to tear off her mask.


    Even Yinuo was not angry, but laughed, "I didn''t expect you to like me, because we are not the same people, and I didn''t want to be friends with you, Cheng Wei. As for you hate me or like me, I don''t care!"


    Cheng Wei really feels enough. Looking at the woman in front of her, she really wants her to disappear from the world.


    "Lianyinuo, I''d like to see if it''s your mouth or your life!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo''s eyes narrowed, "Cheng Wei, you have something to do. It''s really important for me. Don''t involve other people!"


    Cheng Wei disdained smile, "how, I haven''t done anything, you are afraid?"


    "What hasn''t been done yet?" Hearing this, even ino laughed, "do you still feel that you haven''t done anything?"


    Cheng Wei''s face was tense. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know very well what I''m talking about and why Wancheng died. You should also know very well, Cheng Wei. People are doing things and the sky is watching. I hope you can accumulate some virtue for yourself and don''t do things too well!"


    "It''s not up to you to teach me what to do, Liano. I tell you, if you don''t leave here one day, I won''t let you have a good day!" Cheng Wei looks at her warning word by word.


    "You''ve warned me from the beginning. Can you change it now?" Lianyinuo calmly looked at her and asked.


    Cheng Wei looked at her, the more calm she was, the more nothing happened, the more angry she was. Shu Er, she came close and looked at the person in front of her, "do you really think that you can be with Xiao Qirui?""I tell you, even if I don''t do anything, you won''t be together!" With that, he left a deep smile and turned away.


    Looking at her back, even ino frowned.


    I really hope that we can not make mistakes again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiao Qirui had dinner with Lian Yinuo.


    "What did Cheng Wei say to you today?" Xiao Qirui asked, looking at her while eating.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "how do you know?"


    "It''s easy to guess!" Xiao Qirui said calmly that eating is full of elegance, eating is full of artistic sense.


    Even the corner of iNO''s mouth was hooked, "nothing to talk about!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked at her, put down her knife and fork, and held out her hand. "Cheng Wei''s character, I know very well, she is not a person who can make peace. I know you always care about Wancheng, but listen to me, don''t fight against Cheng family. They are more ruthless than you think. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about KK Do you know the way? "


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo is slowly unwilling, but he said that, for KK, let her put all the ideas down.


    He''s right.


    She''s not thinking about herself, she''s thinking about KK.


    Since the Cheng family can make Wan Cheng commit suicide, what else can''t be done?


    However, there is still some discomfort in my heart.


    "Believe me, I will give you an account of this matter!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and spoke very seriously.


    He said all that, even what else did ino say? Looking at him, he finally nodded, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and suddenly thinks of something, "by the way, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow!"


    "Where to?" "City B!"

 Chapter 179

    Although even Yinuo still cares about Wancheng, as Xiao Qirui said, she can''t find any evidence at all.


    Asked Rui Yujing, she is one ask three do not know, in order not to add to her burden, even Yinuo did not dare to ask.


    For Rui Yujing and Manman''s sake, in order not to let the Cheng family continue to deal with them, even yinuozhi can temporarily calm down.


    Life is back on track.


    Even Yinuo as usual to work, just arrived at the company to hear Su Qing came together, small sample very much.


    "Eno, here''s some good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What?"


    "Cheng Wei quit!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Even iNO was stunned.


    "I don''t need to see this enchantress in the company any more!" Su Qing seems to be in a good mood.


    "She''s just like a decoration in the company. It''s the same whether she resigns or not!"


    "Well, it used to be decoration, but after you came, it wasn''t. She worked harder than you every day!"


    Liano, "..."


    Well, she found out, too.


    She didn''t know about it before, but she didn''t see Cheng Wei very much when she first entered the company. Later, she came every day.


    "Why, you''re not happy?"


    "No, I''m very happy!"


    "But why do I think I''m happier than you?"


    "You have been oppressed for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "it''s reasonable. Now we are finally liberated. We must celebrate in the evening!"


    "OK!"


    "Oh, so readily agreed, you don''t accompany Mr. Xiao at night?" Su qingni looked at her and asked.


    "He''s on a business trip!"


    "Cut, I said how to have time with me, so it is!" Su Qingdu said.


    Even Yinuo smile, "you say, when I don''t accompany you?"


    "No!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Well, it''s settled for the evening. We have to celebrate!"


    Liano gestured, "OK, no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, they originally planned to go out to eat, but later they discussed again, and they planned to go to iNO''s house to eat.


    So I went to the supermarket and bought some good things.


    When the things are down, they look at KK, "honey, these things are going to trouble you!"


    KK looked at it and sighed helplessly, "OK, leave it to me!"


    "Oh, I love you so much, baby!"


    "If you love me, pull me out to eat!"


    "Isn''t it because I miss you?"


    "Then go out and wait!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" With that, Su Qing gave him a kiss on the face and left.


    KK is quite helpless.


    Coincidentally, even Yinuo changed his clothes and came out. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but say, "Su Qing, pay attention to your behavior. My son''s first kiss is for his future wife!"


    Su Qing is surprised, "is his first kiss still there?"


    "Of course not. I''ve already taken it away!" Liano is proud.


    "Then you say it!"


    "Besides me, so the first kiss is still there!"


    Su Qing gave her a direct look.


    KK is even more helpless. Two women discuss his first kiss in front of her. It''s really


    He had no choice but to shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, they were eating and chatting at the dinner table.


    Su Qing is very happy. She has been drinking with Lian Yinuo.


    When they talk, KK pretends not to hear and eats silently.


    "If it wasn''t for ZTO''s good treatment and many opportunities, I would have quit long ago." Su Qing make complaints about Tucao.


    "Isn''t she not always in the company?" "I don''t work in the company very often, but I come to the company every day to find Mr. Xiao. I''m like a boss''s wife, and I call on us like this and that!" Su Qing said rather discontentedly, but then she thought of something and looked at her, "I tell you, it may be that the magnetic field is not in harmony with nature, so she looks at me and I don''t care about her!"


    "Have you not suffered a lot from her?"


    "I''m far away from Mr. Xiao, and I don''t have much threat to her, so she doesn''t take me too seriously, but I can imagine that she won''t appear in the company from now on. It''s a great pleasure in life. I feel that my life is different! "Su Qing said.


    Listening to her words, even ino laughed.


    today make complaints about Tucao Cheng Wei conference.


    "Compared with mine, your name is nothing. I was nearly killed by her several times!"


    "So you should have a drink with me!""Well, have a drink!" She does not deny that it is indeed a very happy thing.


    Watching them drink, KK shook his head helplessly.


    "Sister Suqing, Mommy, take your time. I''m going to watch TV!"


    "Go


    KK got up and went to the living room.


    Su Qing and Lian Yinuo are still eating and drinking.


    Just then, there was a news break on TV.


    "There was an explosion in front of the commercial hotel in city B, many people were injured, and the specific cause is still under investigation..."


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was stunned and looked over.


    For nothing else, it''s because Xiao Qirui is also in city B. if she remembers correctly, Xiao Qirui is texting with her in a commercial hotel.


    I couldn''t help but look over there.


    Su Qing is still chattering, then see even Yinuo face is not right, she just feel strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Lianyinuo watched TV, then immediately turned out his cell phone, just ready to make a phone call, when his phone rang.


    It''s Jason.


    Inexplicably, her heart beat slowly, and there was a kind of bad premonition.


    Looking at the cell phone, she answered immediately.


    "Hello..."


    However, her face suddenly changed when she heard the words inside.


    "I know..."


    After the phone hung up, Su Qing looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qi Rui It''s hurt! " Even ino looked at her with empty eyes.


    Hear this flower, Su Qing facial expression also changed next, "serious?" She asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll go and have a look now!" Said, even Yinuo is about to leave, but at the moment, her head is blank, heart is flustered, she does not know what to do.


    When she got to the door, she thought of something and looked back at KK, "KK..."


    "Mommy, I know. Go on!" KK looked at her and said.


    Looking at him, Liano nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, even ino''s heart was tied together.


    Jason, sitting in the front passenger seat, was worried and kept calling.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, saw a text message, she opened it, but after seeing the words above, her face became worse.


    It''s from Cheng Wei.


    It''s a very simple sentence.


    "You are doomed to defeat him, see how you are together!"


    At this time, she suddenly thought of what Qin Yue had said when he came to see her. The old lady objected to their being together because of this. Were they really antagonistic? PS: there are also updates. I go out to pick up my sister, and it''s even better in the evening.

 Chapter 180

    Her face was getting worse and worse.


    She didn''t want to believe these, but this text message, at the moment, did have a certain impact on her, let her start to think more, her brain was in a mess.


    Along the way, she was worried, for fear that something might happen to Xiao Qirui.


    Jason, on the other hand, was on the phone all the way and seemed worried. The more such an environment, the tighter her nerves, and the more painful her temples were.


    It took about five or six hours to get to city B.


    Three or four in the morning.


    She and Jason were at the biggest hospital in city B.


    Originally the quiet time, at this moment, but the sea of people, looking at those injured people, even ino''s heart are pulling up.


    Qi Rui''s face was in a panic, but he was afraid of everything.


    Jason inquired about the ward, and then walked to the other side. Even ino''s pace began to speed up. His worry was not enough to describe.


    As soon as he reached the door, Xiao Qirui came out of the room with his hand bandaged and his assistant behind him. He seemed to be talking about something.


    Dressed in black, he is unique in this hospital.


    At the moment when he saw that he was ok, even Yinuo worried all night and calmed down instantly.


    She didn''t step forward, just stood nearby and looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui also felt the attention of the line of sight. When he looked over, he saw lianyinuo standing not far away.


    Seeing her eyes red, Xiao Qirui frowned. He was about to say something. The next second, he couldn''t bear to think about it. Lian Yinuo rushed up and hugged him.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    I was surprised and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" He raised his lips and asked, another hand around her, to tell you the truth, this time to see him, also very happy.


    Even ino didn''t speak, and his body was twitching.


    He felt wrong, let her go, looked at her face, she was crying.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, frowning.


    At this time, Jason also worried came up and looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, you are OK!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As soon as we received the news of your accident, we came directly. Along the way, even the young lady was very worried!" Jason said.


    So Is Liano here because he''s worried?


    Thinking of this, he looked at lianyinuo, "OK, I''m ok. I''m worried about you!"


    The panic and fear that he repressed in the bottom of his heart, when he said it, rushed up. His tense body, some trembling, and the emotion that he tried to repress, now some uncontrollable, throat astringent, tears gushing out in an instant


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and felt guilty. He held out his uninjured hand and helped her wipe her tears. "Sorry, you''re worried!"


    Even ino drooping eyes, efforts to suppress their emotions down, as long as he is OK!


    She read it many times in her heart.


    Looking at his hand, "how are you?"


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s OK!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But the call didn''t say..."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Jason, with blame, "make a fuss!"


    Jason knew for a moment that he was wrong and dropped his head.


    "Does the old lady know about it?"


    Jason shook his head. "I don''t know yet!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Otherwise, according to the old lady''s temper, I''m afraid that she will come directly!


    Looking at lianyinuo, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Liano nodded.


    In the hotel.


    After explaining something to Jason, Jason leaves. Xiao Qirui closes the door, looks back at the silent figure sitting on the sofa and walks over.


    "Hungry or not, can I take you to eat?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Liano shook his head.


    Thin lips pursed, "today''s things, let you worry, but I''m glad you can worry about me..."


    Without saying a word, he looked up at him and kissed him directly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Lian Yinuo seldom has such enthusiasm, but obviously, Xiao Qirui is very helpful.


    At least her reaction gave Xiao Qirui an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    He can feel that this woman''s heart belongs to him.


    In return, he kisses this woman. Although one hand is not convenient, it still doesn''t affect his domineering.


    Two people from the sofa, kiss to the bed.


    When Lian Yinuo''s hand unbuttoned his shirt, Xiao Qirui was really a little nervous, but she didn''t say anything, and it was obvious that she had something on her mind, which made Xiao Qirui worriedHe reached out and took his hand.


    Liano looked at him. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes were lustrous with desire. "I want to, I want to!"


    Even ino looked at him, long hair down, it seems that she is more charming, a pair of eyes like can speak, like he told the silent heart.


    "But I want to know what''s on your mind!"


    Did not expect, so he saw through, even Yinuo heart churning, eyes instantly filled with tears.


    The more she is like this, the more Xiao Qirui can''t help her.


    "I thought, what happened to you..." Lianyinuo looked at him and choked his mouth.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui couldn''t express his heartache and held her in his arms. "I swear, there''s no next time. I won''t let you worry again! "


    even ino is lying in his arms. At the moment, she doesn''t think about anything. She just enjoys the security that this man brings her.


    I don''t know how long after that, I can feel that Lian Yinuo''s mood has calmed down. Xiao Qirui holds her from behind, and they lie quietly on the bed. Xiao Qirui tells her the story, but Lian Yinuo is still silent after listening to it.


    "Well, don''t say that!" Xiao Qirui looked at her mouth, looked at her ears, and couldn''t help coming over, "do you know, just now you, almost let me hold it!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo trembled for a while. It seemed that there was an electric current in her body, which spread all over her body in an instant.


    "Then why don''t you?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m waiting!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Although you didn''t say anything, I can feel that you can rest assured that I won''t force you. I believe that one day, I will wait for you!"


    He knows


    He knows


    Even ino looked at him, a pair of eyes straight at him, but did not know what to say.


    "Actually, I can..." She said.


    "Well?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, thought about it, and said firmly, "seven years ago, I was not forced, I was a little concerned, but I have no shadow, I just don''t know how to face you, if you don''t dislike..."


    "Well..."


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui went up and asked her.


    What dislike, what mind, all to hell. Xiao Qirui is telling her with his actions that he loves her, the woman, not the membrane bound by theory.

 Chapter 181

    In the dim light.


    The figures on the bed were full of clouds and rain.


    Even Yinuo thought that she would be very resistant, but when it happened, she found that she enjoyed it.


    Close your eyes, feel his kiss, every inch of skin, even every movement, the position of his hand It was like that night seven years ago.


    Even Yinuo''s hand, tightly holding, the body is happy, but the mood is dignified.


    She told herself that Xiao Qirui was not the man who was seven years ago, no!


    It seems to feel her tension, Xiao Qirui stopped, in the dark, he looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "If you can''t..."


    "I can!" She said.


    Feeling her firmness, Xiao Qirui was silent for a moment, then said, "now even if you regret it, it''s impossible!" Said, under the body''s dynamics, ruthlessly penetrated her.


    Even ino''s body is arched up, and I don''t know whether it''s too pleasant or unbearable.


    Xiao Qirui wants to stop and give her time to adapt, but she can suppress her desire for a long time. At this moment, she looks like a beast breaking through the gate. She can''t stop at all. Some things are done with his desire


    But in the following time, even ino did not speak, the pleasure he brought him had already made her forget those problems.


    At the moment, they are immersed in the joy


    For a long time, everything was calm, and there was still a fierce and dispirited atmosphere in the room.


    Lian Yinuo sleeps in the past, while Xiao Qirui has no sleep.


    Looking at the woman around him, his eyebrows close up little by little, and the closer they are, the colder his face is covered with


    He got up and went to Chaoyang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, he dial out a number, "Zou Qing, help me a favor!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to know, who was that woman seven years ago?"


    "Don''t you want to know?"


    "But I do now!"


    "Brother, it''s been seven years. How do you want me to check?"


    "That''s your business. I believe you have the ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to know why..."


    "I''ll wait for your news!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a moment of silence.


    Standing on the balcony, Xiao Qirui looks at the distance, his eyes full of obscurity


    He didn''t know what happened. When he was with leno just now, he remembered that night seven years ago, no matter what the taste, touch, feeling They made him feel very familiar.


    He thought it was an illusion.


    I closed my eyes.


    At the moment, he could not capture that feeling, but now he began to doubt that, after all, things happened so coincidentally


    Liano, that man, could it be you?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Liano woke up. It was about nine in the morning.


    The sun came in through the window. She felt a little harsh. She was used to it for a while before she got out of bed.


    There is no one around.


    She sat on the bed for a while, yesterday


    It''s like having a dream all night.


    I don''t know what''s going on in my mind. Even ino recalled that his clothes had already been lost. I don''t know if I can wear them. Seeing Xiao Qirui''s shirt, he came down from the bed.


    She wanted to wash, but she heard a voice coming from the front.


    She hesitated and went that way.


    Knock on the door, there is no movement inside.


    Lian Yinuo frowned and was about to put his ear on the door when the door was opened and Xiao Qirui appeared at the door.


    Even Yinuo looking at him, Leng under, originally still sleepy eyes, instantly awake.


    "I..."


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her. Just about to say something, he saw that she was wearing her own shirt. It was estimated that there was a vacuum under her shirt. He could see the scenery inside.


    Her slender legs were outside, and her white shirt covered her hips. She stood in front of him barefoot and without shoes, just like a lazy cat.


    Xiao Qirui was throbbing.


    The people in the meeting looked out, but Xiao Qirui was quick and closed the door directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Even ino blinked at him, "are you busy?"


    "Well, in a meeting!" Xiao Qirui''s throat slides.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "well, you''ll be busy first, and I''ll wash first!"


    Lian Yinuo is about to turn around, but Xiao Qirui catches her.


    Even Yinuo looked back at him innocently, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui directly brought her to her arms, domineering and strong, "are you intentional?" He asked, not very loud, but suppressing his desire."What?"


    "Come and seduce me early in the morning. Should I suspend the meeting and continue what happened last night?" Xiao Qirui looks at the person in his arms and says.


    Liano, "..."


    She was embarrassed and blushed. "I just came to see what you''re doing..."


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui looked at her with a strange light.


    "I''ll go first. Go to the meeting quickly." With that, even ino pushed him away.


    However, Xiao Qirui smiles and holds her up.


    "Your hand..." Liano is worried.


    "Just a little skin injury!" Xiao Qirui said, regardless of the bed.


    "It''s a bit cold here. Remember to wear shoes!" He said.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, did not know what to say, just a warm heart.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came to her and whispered in her ear, "but you can do nothing, just wait for me here!"


    Lian Yinuo''s face turned red and red to her ears, but Xiao Qirui laughed and walked away.


    Looking at his back, even ino''s heart is rippling


    ¡­¡­


    After Liano had packed up, breakfast was delivered.


    It was Xiao Qirui who called it for her, and it was late.


    For Xiao Qirui''s intimate, Lian Yinuo really does not know what to use to describe.


    Looking at those rich breakfast, even ino is really a little hungry, and began to eat.


    Maybe Xiao Qirui is OK. Maybe he is in a better mood. Even the food he eats feels delicious.


    Just started.


    At this time, the door was opened and Xiao Qirui came out.


    Then two or three people came out of it.


    After seeing them, Lian Yinuo stood up directly. It''s polite!


    "Mr. Xiao, since this is the case, let''s go first!" Said the men.


    "All right!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    They shake hands, ready to go out, looking at even iNO, smiling and nodding at her, even ino also with a smile. Watching them go out, Lian Yinuo breathes a sigh of relief. Just as he is about to speak, Xiao Qirui suddenly strides up, clasps the back of her head and kisses her on the lips

 Chapter 182

    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Qirui to let her go. His eyes were full of blazing heat.


    "How about breakfast?" He asked in a low voice, eyes surging with different feelings.


    Lian Yinuo nodded shyly. In front of Xiao Qirui, she was a little woman in love. In terms of emotion, she was completely dominated by him.


    Xiao Qirui approached her and put his hand around the back of her head. He whispered in her ear, "I don''t think it''s delicious. I should eat something better!" His voice is very good, like a sound line, winding in her heart, for a long time.


    Lian Yinuo looks at him, how can he not understand her meaning? At the moment, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are more fierce, and he wants to eat her directly.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to bend over and kiss her, the doorbell suddenly rang and interrupted them.


    Frowning, Xiao Qirui obviously looked very unhappy.


    Even ino looked at him, some shy, but also some funny, "that, I''ll open the door!"


    As soon as she was about to leave, Xiao Qirui directly pulled her back and gave her a deep kiss on her lips. Her tongue stirred her lips, as if to kiss her deep soul. Even he found that he was addicted to this woman.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, not to open, but to his kiss some dependence, the doorbell is still going on, but Xiao Qirui looks not anxious.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let go of her and focused his eyes on her face, "say it at night!"


    With that, reluctantly let her go and walked towards the door.


    Even Yinuo stood in the same place, looking at his back, these two days, she is more like a dream.


    She didn''t know how to describe his tenderness.


    Some people say that if a man hugs you again after going to bed with you, it means that he loves you.


    Xiao Qirui


    She felt that this man had been engraved into her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The door opened, and Jason stood at the door. "Mr. Xiao, you are ready. When will you leave?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "half an hour later!"


    Jason nodded. "OK, I see!" Eyes also swept inside, after seeing even ino is also in, instantly understand what things, "then I go to prepare first!" Then he went straight away.


    When the door is closed, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo and walks over.


    "Eat something!"


    Xiao Qi Rui is now full of anger. He looks at those things and says, "I don''t want to eat those!"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Eat you!"


    Liano, "..."


    She immediately speechless, key Xiao Qirui also said seriously, even Yinuo don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui walked over and looked at her, "there''s still half an hour left. How about I have some first?"


    Even ino raised his head, but also very serious mouth, "half an hour, enough?"


    Xiao Qirui began to smile, adding a unique charm to his smile, "not enough!"


    Even ino couldn''t hold back and looked away with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and held her in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be a long time, and there will be plenty of opportunities!"


    Lian Yinuo leaned in his arms and should have felt very happy. However, she thought of the text message Cheng Wei sent her


    Can she really conquer Xiao Qirui?


    Never believe these things of her, at the moment, also some confused.


    ¡­¡­ Although he tried to keep it from the old lady, he called Xiao Qirui for the first time after the incident. At that moment, his phone didn''t work. After asking the people in the company, he knew that Xiao Qirui was on a business trip there. With such wishful thinking, he knew that Xiao Qirui must have something wrong.


    Just as she was worried, sister-in-law Li came in.


    "Old lady, Miss Cheng is here!"


    Miss Cheng?


    The old lady frowned and saw Cheng Wei come in from the door.


    "Grandma Cheng Wei raised a beautiful smile.


    After seeing her, the old lady''s face was not very happy. She didn''t like her much. After the last incident, she didn''t like her much.


    Pretending to sit down calmly, impatient tone, "what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Wei doesn''t know what happened, but she knows that the old lady has never been too enthusiastic about her and doesn''t mind. She goes over and says, "of course, I''m here to see you!" She said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you go abroad? Why did you come back so soon?" The old lady asked. She didn''t directly disclose what happened last time, but obviously they all know what this means.


    Cheng Wei''s face changed, and then she said with a smile, "I''m going abroad to relax. I''ll come back after relaxing!"


    The old lady suddenly sneered, "is it?"Cheng Wei looked at her, did not expect that the old lady is more difficult to deal with than before, but she did not come to please her today, "grandma, I come to you today, there is something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at this!" Cheng Wei gave it to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Just look at it!"


    The old lady even with doubt, but also very curious, opened to see.


    "Why, tell me about Qi Rui and Lian Yinuo?" The old lady asked scornfully.


    Cheng Wei laughs, "I know you don''t believe it, but this is calculated by master Chuanye abroad. You should know his reputation as an old man, and there is his signature on it. If you don''t believe it, you can read it for yourself!" Cheng Wei said.


    Seeing the signature of Chuanye above, his wife''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of N years ago.


    At that time, when Xiao Qirui''s parents were still there


    It''s also up to him.


    That''s what he said.


    Think of here, the old lady''s face worse. "Master Chuanye said that as long as they are together, there will be all kinds of problems, and most of the problems will come from Qi Rui, because Lian Yinuo is a tough woman, so when they are together, Qi Rui will be constantly injured, and even his life will be in danger!" Cheng Wei said word by word


    , deliberately aggravating the old lady''s fear.


    The old lady''s eyes suddenly looked at her.


    "It''s not what I said. It says so. I begged for it for a long time."


    "It seems that you are very interested in Qi Rui''s affairs." The old lady looked at her strangely and asked.


    "At the beginning, I begged for Qi Rui for me. On a whim, I helped her look at it. Of course, I didn''t want them to be together. That''s my goal, but it''s also true!" She looked at the old lady very sincerely and said.


    Listening to her, the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    "This time Qi Rui almost had an accident, isn''t it a good explanation?" She asked.


    "You seem to know everything!" "Grandma, you should know that my feelings for Qi Rui, as long as it''s his business, I''ll pay special attention to it. He almost had an accident, and I''m worried about it, but fortunately he''s not in great danger!" Cheng Wei looked at her, pretending to be distressed.

 Chapter 183

    The old lady looked at her and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "That''s all I have to say. Take care of yourself!" With that, Cheng Wei got up and left.


    The old lady sat on the sofa, looking at the list in her hand. She was in a daze for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    It wasn''t until the phone rang that she was interrupted.


    Sister Li walked over and answered the phone.


    "Old lady, it''s Sir!" Sister Li said excitedly.


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Xiao went over and picked up the phone


    "Grandma


    "You son of a bitch, you have to worry about me, don''t you? You don''t even have a phone call. You want to send your grandmother to her death, do you? " As soon as she answered the phone, the old lady was bombarded.


    "Grandma, I''m all right. How can you be? Sorry to worry you! " Xiao Qirui knew he was wrong and immediately apologized.


    The old lady''s eyes were full of tears. She was almost scared to death.


    "How are you doing now?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have any questions. I''m on the phone with you."


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t tell you where you are now when such a big thing happened. I''ll go right away!"


    "I''m on my way back now. I''ll be home tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Is city B that far from here? "


    "Well Because there may be something to deal with, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning! "


    "Strange!" The old lady said, but after chatting with him, she was relieved to know that he was OK.


    After hanging up the phone, the old lady''s hanging heart finally came down.


    But looking at the signed book, her brow frowned with worry


    ¡­¡­


    Liano''s in the car.


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s call, he turned his head and looked at him


    "Well, yes!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost midnight!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with burning eyes. "Of course, go to eat something better!"


    Lianyinuo instantly understood his meaning, blushing.


    At this time, Jason looked back and said, "what do you want to eat? I''m a little hungry, too!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui looked back at him at the same time. Lian Yinuo was speechless and embarrassed. Xiao Qirui glared at him angrily, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken indiscriminately!"


    "I..." Jason wanted to say something, but he could see that Xiao Qirui''s face was not very good. He looked at them with his eyes, and instantly understood what he meant, "Er, I don''t seem hungry!" He said awkwardly.


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui glared at him and didn''t speak any more.


    Jason just shut up.


    It almost came out of my mouth.


    But what they said was too secret to be found. Can you blame him?


    Looking at the people behind him through the rearview mirror, Xiao Qirui has already directly held Lian Yinuo in his arms. This leap forward progress is a bit hard for him to accept. He simply closes his eyes and pretends to sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo sleeps in Xiao Qirui''s arms. When she wakes up, it''s already here.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "have you arrived yet?"


    "Well!"


    Lian Yinuo wakes up and follows Xiao Qirui out of the car.


    "Come and pick me up tomorrow morning!" He said to Jason.


    Jason nodded, "OK!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him, "don''t be too early, be late!"


    Jason nodded with a smile from the corner of his mouth


    Watching the car drive away, even ino''s face began to blush.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Xiao Qirui turned around, looked at her and said.


    At this point, even ino could say anything, nodded and went upstairs together.


    Fortunately, at this time, KK has fallen asleep, two people quietly pinch feet back to the room.


    As soon as she was about to say something, she turned around, but Xiao Qirui had already rushed up like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. Her action was fierce and quick. Even iNO was not in a hurry, but he was also conquered by his behavior. Soon, they fell on the bed and started a new round of "war"


    Lian Yinuo thinks that Xiao Qirui seems to be a kind of mature, steady and introverted person, but in bed, it''s not the same thing at all.


    To be right, his energy is not like that, but he is impulsive like a hairy boy.


    Time and time again, tireless, eat marrow Zhiwei.


    Even, there are many kinds of things. Even ino feels that he is going to die of shame.


    Originally, there were still some protests, but later, she felt that her energy had been drained, and she had no idea, reason or protest, so it was up to him.So, until six o''clock in the morning, Xiao Qirui reached the peak again. Even Yinuo didn''t hold on and fell asleep. She vaguely remembered that when she was asleep, Xiao Qirui also held her to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    KK got up early in the morning and was just about to call lianino when he saw two pairs of shoes on the door.


    A pair of men and a pair of women.


    He was so excited that uncle also came?


    Besides, I didn''t go back yesterday?


    With that in mind, there was an evil image in his brain.


    This time, I don''t know if Uncle succeeded, but I feel very excited.


    In order to supplement their physical strength, KK went to the kitchen to make breakfast without saying a word.


    This time, he would never call them.


    Let them sleep till they wake up!


    KK, who makes breakfast in the kitchen, is in a happy mood. With little music, everyone cheers ~


    around nine o''clock, even ino wakes up.


    When she woke up, Xiao Qirui was still sleeping.


    Looking at his delicate facial features, like the sleeping face of a baby, he felt warm in his heart even when he was in Norton.


    She wanted a life, but so, a stable job, can wake up with love, enough.


    But


    She was afraid that even this idea would become a luxury.


    After thinking about it, her eyes flashed a trace of loss. She leaned over and printed a kiss on Xiao Qirui''s lips. Just as she was about to get up, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed the back of her head and turned over to deepen the kiss


    A century later, Xiao Qirui let her go, and Lian Yinuo looked at him, "how do you..."


    "Why?"


    "You wake up long ago?"


    "Unfortunately, when you wake up, I wake up too!"


    So, she must stare at him, and he knows?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "after staring at me for so long, don''t you have the impulse to eat?"


    Liano, "..."


    Looked at him, "I''m going to get up!"


    "You didn''t, I did!" With that, Xiao Qirui will continue.


    "No, KK will come in later!" Lian Yinuo said that she still remembers the last lesson.


    "Don''t worry, my son is very smart this time. He didn''t come in!"


    "How do you know?"


    "He got up early in the morning and is probably cooking breakfast outside now!"


    "How do you know?"


    "How can I know it''s not important? The important thing is that we don''t let him down!" Liano, "..."

 Chapter 184

    When Lian Yinuo went out, KK was having breakfast.


    He kept the living room and kitchen in good order.


    "Good morning, baby!" She smiles awkwardly.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" KK greets each other with a smile.


    Looking at him, lianyinuo walked over and said, "it looks like I''m in a good mood today!"


    "Mommy, is uncle OK?" KK does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Er


    Even ino can''t help thinking.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, uncle. It''s something wrong, so I care about it!" He said.


    Even Yinuo this just reaction come over, guilty of blinking eyes, "Oh, so..." She scratched her head nervously. "He''s OK!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Isn''t uncle awake yet?" He asked, "breakfast is cold!"


    He knows everything!


    "Come out at once..." She dropped her eyes. In front of her son, she couldn''t hide anything!


    KK said with a smile, "Mommy, it''s going fast!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mommy, I suggest you don''t go to work today?"


    "Why?"


    KK motioned to her with her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Neck!"


    "What happened to the neck?"


    "Strawberries are too deep!"


    Even in a daze, the next second straight toward the bathroom, but in the mirror to see their own, she was crazy.


    Did she just stand in front of KK and chat with her for a long time?


    On the neck, is a piece of red, is Xiao Qirui yesterday left "the evil mark".


    Ah, ah.


    How is she going to meet people today!


    Especially by KK, she was so ashamed.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui came out of the bedroom. After fighting, he looked energetic.


    "Good morning, baby!"


    "Good morning, uncle!" KK responded with a smile.


    Looking at KK busy, he walked over, "hard work!"


    "It''s not hard to think about the happiness of uncle and Mommy!" KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and gave him a compliment.


    KK said with a smile, "but uncle, you are a little too much!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How does Mommy get to work?"


    "Why not?"


    "Well, you''ll see later!"


    Xiao Qirui looks back with full suspicion. At this time, Lian Yinuo comes out of the bathroom and makes himself a ball.


    He glared at Xiao Qirui angrily and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Xiao Qirui second understand, looked back at KK, a serious mouth, "next time I will pay attention to!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    So they started to have breakfast.


    By the time eno came out again, he had already packed up and there was no trace on his neck.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went over and began to pull.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How come it''s gone so soon?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even Yinuo a smile, "don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Xiao Qirui is depressed, which is not in line with common sense.


    at this time, KK was eating something. He said, "uncle, there is something called cosmetics in the world. Uh, right, it''s called Concealer!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at KK. I understand.


    Even ino glanced at him, "you know everything!"


    "It''s just an analysis!"


    "Eat Said, even Yinuo picked up breakfast and began to eat.


    Xiao Qirui also began to eat, immediately feel as a woman good magic.


    "Don''t go to the company today. Have a good rest at home!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth while eating.


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "I can''t always ask for leave because of a trifle. Everyone knows my relationship with you now. In this way, I will become the second Cheng..." To her lips, she braked in time. "So, I don''t want people to think I''m privileged!"


    Xiao Qi Rui Ni with her, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "is really good, not Kui is my ZTO elite!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Keep up the good work!"


    "All right!"


    When KK looks at them, how can he see the feeling of a bad boss and a bad subordinate


    The picture is too full of brain compensation and the visual effect is too beautiful. He said that he was speechless.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. Looking at Jason''s phone, he answers it immediately."Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    "OK, I''ll be down in ten minutes!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Eat less. Grandma must be at home waiting for you to have breakfast." Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her, "how about going back with me?"


    Even iNO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are burning. She knows that when she goes back this time, her identity is absolutely different from that of the last time. When she thinks of the text message sent by Cheng Wei, her face is a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter, dare not?"


    "No, I think, grandma worried all night, I want to go back with you, she will think I''m not sensible, so, next time!" Liano said.


    What he said is reasonable. Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, I''ll take you to see her formally some other day!"


    Liano nodded with a smile.


    After eating, Xiao Qirui got up and said, "well, I''ll go first!"


    "Take your time, uncle!"


    "Baby, I''ll give you a present some other day!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile that he was too satisfied with KK''s performance.


    "Thank you, uncle!" KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui is smiling, the vision condenses in Lian Yinuo to stretch up, "I go first!"


    "Well!"


    Want to do something, due to KK in, Xiao Qirui to stiffly endure.


    At this time, KK very understand, he bowed his head, "you can when I don''t exist!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui can''t help but raise his lips. The child is too good to let him down. He goes over and prints a kiss on Lian Yinuo''s lips.


    Before she could react, Xiao Qirui turned away with a satisfied smile.


    Leaving a blush on Liano''s face.


    When the door is closed, KK looks up and sees Lian Yinuo blushing.


    "Mommy, I didn''t see anything. You don''t have to worry!"


    Even ino glared at him angrily, "eat!"


    KK laughs and continues to eat.


    Even Yinuo is eating slowly. Her mind is full of Cheng Wei''s SMS. Although it is not as powerful as it was at that time, it still has a certain influence in her heart.


    "Baby!"


    "Well?"


    "You say, what if we go back?"


    "Back to where?"


    "Milan


    KK noticed that it was not right, frowned, eyes focused on her, "why?"


    "No, I''ll just ask!"


    "Isn''t uncle good to you?" He asked.


    It seems that they are still in love.


    "No!"


    "Then why?" KK continued.


    Even Yinuo some don''t know how to answer, simply open mouth, "nothing, I just casually say it!"


    But KK knows her. She is definitely not the kind of person who talks casually. Since she can say it, she must have some ideas.


    But why?


    KK has a vague worry. PS: there are also updates. I''ll have breakfast and go on. In addition, huoyan''er, the author of an ancient article "evil king dotes on: rebellious daughter is too arrogant", is recommended

 Chapter 185

    Xiao family.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Qirui went in, old lady Xiao was waiting for him, and Breakfast slowed down on the table.


    "Grandma


    After seeing him, the old lady immediately went up and said, "smelly boy, you are finally back. You have to worry about me!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile, "Granny, I''m ok."


    "If you say it''s OK, it''s OK!" The old lady looked at him and found that there was no serious injury, but when she saw the injury of Xiao Qirui''s arm, she was still distressed.


    "Smelly boy, you are so careless. What if something happens? If the Xiao family were to lose their children and grandchildren, what would you do? "


    "Grandma, it''s just a hand injury. It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Fortunately, it''s a minor injury this time. If something really happens Bah, bah, bah, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK! " Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "OK, grandma, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, the old lady was relieved, "come and have breakfast!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and walked over.


    "Sir, when you had an accident, the old lady was too worried to eat anything!" Li said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, sorry, you''re worried!"


    "Now that you know I''m worried, don''t do anything that worries me!" Then he sat down.


    Xiao Qirui also sat down, "no!"


    "Well, eat!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and sat down for breakfast.


    The old lady looked at him, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?"


    "Well, nothing!"


    The old lady squinted and looked at him suspiciously, "have you eaten?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui is not good at lying.


    What a shrewd person the old lady was, she saw through at a glance, "were you with lianino yesterday?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it, but looked at her calmly.


    If you don''t deny it, you will admit it. Does the old lady still not know her grandson?


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t hate even Yinuo, and even liked the woman''s temperament. However, how could she rest assured that there was such a thing to live with each other.


    The old lady''s face, also gradually down, in front of breakfast, also immediately lost appetite.


    Xiao Qirui thought that she was still worried about lianyinuo''s having children. She thought about it and said, "grandma, I know you still care, but you can''t just look at the surface. I believe you will like her one day!" "I never said, I hate her!" Then the old lady looked at her, "but I just can''t accept it. Qi Rui, when you are together, you will..." When the words came to her mouth, the old lady still stopped. She knew that this incident was a huge blow to Xiao Qirui. Once upon a time, he had been isolated for two years. Now, he is not easy to be normal. How can she bear to let him bear it again.


    "What will happen?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Anyway, I won''t agree!" The old lady turned her face away.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "why? Because she has children? "


    The old lady did not speak.


    "I can see that you liked her before. Is it because of this unchangeable thing that you have to deny everything about her?"


    "Well, don''t say it. In a word, I won''t agree. If you insist on being together, wait until I die!" With that, the old lady put down her cruel words and went straight upstairs.


    Qi Rui frowned and looked down at him. It seemed that he had to prepare for the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Even Yinuo persuades himself to relax. Maybe this time, it''s a coincidence. Maybe Cheng Wei just wants her to leave.


    Su Qing looked at her in a daze and said, "Hey, what do you think?"


    "Well, nothing!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiao? You''re still out of your mind?"


    "No!" Lian Yinuo said, and then looked at Su Qing, "by the way, do you know where there are fortune telling things like that?"


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned, "what''s the matter? Do you believe in these things?"


    "I''d rather believe it!"


    "No, you don''t look like that!" Su Qing looked at her, "how well do you want to go to fortune telling?"


    "I just Do you want to play? I''ve been so unlucky recently


    "Elder sister, you are still unlucky. The president is all in your arms, and there is such a clever son. What do you want to do?" Su Qing is so angry with her.


    "But I haven''t had any trouble!""Well..." This reason, she also has no words to refute.


    "Is there any?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, but my mother believes in this stuff. I''ll ask her later to see if she knows!"


    On hearing this, even Yinuo nodded, "OK!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s excited appearance, Su Qing came to him and said, "what do you mean, career? marriage? I don''t think we should use both of them. A woman with a good career and a good love


    "I''m lucky!"


    "Fortunately, love and career are both fruitful."


    "I still have a disaster of blood!"


    "You have it every month!"


    Liano, "..."


    I can''t talk to this woman.


    "Well, well, work, ask, I''ll tell you!"


    "Well!" Liano nodded.


    The next day.


    Su Qing came with an address.


    "INO, here you are!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Don''t you want that fortune teller''s address? I want it from my mother. It''s very effective. I had a disaster when I was a child, which was calculated by this man. But it''s all from my mother. I''m not sure!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, lianyinuo looked at the address and nodded, "OK, I know!"


    "But this place is quite remote. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lianyinuo nodded very firmly, "Well!"


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    "All right, but don''t believe it all. Anyway, you know it!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand!" Ino gave her a reassuring smile.


    Su Qing nodded at ease. Anyway, she still believes in Lian Yinuo. The woman''s inner strength is much stronger than she imagined.


    Looking at the address above, even ino''s eyes are more firm.


    She doesn''t know what the result will be, but even if she wants to buy one for herself, she will go and have a look


    The next day.


    Liano took a taxi directly. The place is quite remote. It took her three hours to get to the destination.

 Chapter 186

    After getting off the bus, Lian Yinuo had to walk for a long time, because it was a small village in a remote place. The village here was not as rich as that of Qin Yue, and it was even more difficult.


    She is a little lucky that she is wearing a pair of flat shoes, so it is not so hard to walk.


    But it didn''t look like a city here. She could find her home according to the number and route. She almost inquired all the way. It took her about 20 minutes to get there.


    Moreover, when she inquired, she also heard a little news that the fortune teller was an old man and a blind man, but the fortune teller was very accurate. Many people were attracted by his fame, but the old lady only counted ten people a day, and it also depended on fate.


    Hearing this, even iNO was a little worried, for fear of running for nothing.


    However, when she got to the door, the place was smaller and poorer than she thought.


    Strangely enough, there was no one at the door.


    Is it true that today''s ten people have been counted out?


    She''s also a little worried.


    But after running so far, she still wanted to have a try.


    The door was open. Even ino stood at the door and knocked on it for a long time, but there was no response.


    She frowned. Isn''t she at home?


    At this time, there was a bang. There was a sound from inside.


    Even iNO was startled when he heard it, but it also confirmed that there was someone inside.


    She knocked on the door again for a while, and even called a few times. There was no voice inside. Was something wrong?


    Thinking, she opened the door and walked in slowly.


    The yard is the same kind of mud, with potholes. The walls are made of red bricks and blue. Walking in, the yard looks small and has few things. It looks empty.


    "Is anyone here?" She asked aloud.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly heard the muffled sound, even Yinuo was startled.


    "I, the door wasn''t locked, I heard a sound, so I came in!"


    "Now that you''re here, come in!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was a little worried. He had a mysterious feeling. He even had a brain filling in his mind. There shouldn''t be any bad people in it


    But naobu belongs to naobu. Su Qing won''t cheat her, so she goes inside.


    Just then her phone rang.


    When she saw that it was Xiao Qirui''s, she frowned, turned it into silence, and then walked inside.


    Because she came here and didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Qirui.


    Similarly, in the face of Xiao Qirui, she is guilty of lying, so it''s better not to say.


    Looking at the small room, she went in.


    In the room, it was dark. As soon as she went in, she couldn''t see anything clearly. She didn''t see clearly until she got used to it for a while.


    At the front door of the room, an old man was sitting there, with a small table in front of him, a book on it and some props she didn''t recognize.


    "Sir She spoke.


    "Well, sit down!" The master spoke.


    Even Yinuo was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to give it to her?


    Isn''t it about fate?


    Even ino sat down in spite of his confused thoughts.


    "Sir..."


    "Why come in?" Asked the elder.


    "Er, I heard a voice, but I cried for a long time. No one agreed. I was worried about something, so I came in directly..." With that, even ino felt a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man laughed. "So, are you worried about me?"


    Er, Lian Yinuo looks at the old man in front of him. He is about sixty years old. He has a thin face, some white stubble on his face and a certain blue hat. Although he looks old, he looks very healthy.


    Just a pair of eyes


    "No doubt, I''m blind!" He said.


    Even Yinuo some blush, her one look, can let a person detect, some embarrassed mouth, "uncle, sorry..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Although I can''t see it, I can feel it!" Uncle very calm said, looking at the front, without any focus.


    Liano nodded.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Count..."


    "Marriage?"


    Even Yinuo was stunned and felt that the old man was really a little magical, but he nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What do you call it?"


    "Liano!"


    "Miss Lian!" The old man said, "you have suffered a lot this year!"


    "How do you know?"


    Uncle ha ha a smile, did not explain, but even Yinuo for their own questions feel stupid."However, although there is a disaster of blood, there are people to help you block it. It''s not bad luck!" He said.


    Even ino nodded, indeed, did not expect him to ask anything, can feel out, this is to let even ino a bit surprised, but the same, in the bottom of my heart, or a bit vigilant.


    After all, she was dubious about such a wonderful thing.


    "Well, tell me when you are born!"


    Lian Yinuo said, "Ren shennian..."


    "Not for you, but for each other!"


    Lian Yinuo was surprised. Fortunately, he was ready when he came, so he told Xiao Qirui.


    After the other party hears, the eye closes, outstretched the finger to calculate what.


    Even ino patiently waiting, but a heart, or can not help worrying.


    After a few minutes, the master said, "this man..."


    Even ino felt his heart was about to jump out, "how''s it going?"


    "Your eight characters are very similar, but..."


    Even ino''s heart followed, "just what?"


    "How hard it is for you to be together, and even each other''s lives are in danger!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was stunned. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    At that moment, her face sank and she felt that all her hopes were gone.


    "Is that still called harmony?"


    "There are obstacles between you. These twists and turns come from external forces. If you can survive, you will be very happy in the future!"


    "What if it doesn''t work out?" Asked Liano.


    I didn''t say anything. In fact, he made it very clear just now.


    Even ino pursed her lips, got it.


    So what Cheng Wei said is not wrong?


    "Is there no way to resolve it?" She asked.


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    "You don''t want to meet for two years. If you can persist, there will be no problem!"


    "Two years?"


    "Your lives are doomed to each other, and it is in these two years that if you can survive, it will be resolved, otherwise the disaster will become a tragedy!"


    Even Yinuo pale face, pursed lips, do not know what to say. For them, two years, long or short, can they stand the test of their feelings?

 Chapter 187

    "Is there no other way?" Lian Yinuo looks at the old man and asks, how I wish there would be a miracle. She and Xiao Qirui don''t have to bear the pain of separation.


    The master shook his head truthfully. "This is the best way, and it''s the best for both of you!"


    Even Yinuo can say what, finally, can only nod, "I know, thank you!"


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly said, "Miss Lian, don''t you want to ask about your life experience?"


    Even Yinuo steps a Zheng, looking back at the master, the vision is incredible.


    "An orphan, don''t you want to know his life experience?" He asked without raising his head. His tone was not questioning, but determined.


    Even ino didn''t expect that.


    "Well, you can find out?" She was surprised to ask, and even some doubt, he is not already know, deliberately fool her, but find her, how can it be!


    "But everyone has a destiny. As long as you count it, you can count it out!" The old man said without expression.


    Even ino looked at him, some do not understand.


    "Well, can you check it for me?" Ino asked cautiously.


    She didn''t want to look for it. She wanted to look for it since she was a child, but she couldn''t find it at all. Up to now, she has long been hopeless. Unexpectedly, even ino''s hope was rekindled by his words.


    Even if she was abandoned, she also wanted to know who gave birth to her and why she was abandoned?


    "Although you are an orphan, your life is expensive and rich. Therefore, you are still a blessed man!" He said.


    Listening to his words, even Yinuo pursed her lips, "what can I do to find my family?" She asked.


    The master shook his head. "This is the secret. Everything depends on fate."


    Even iNO was a little disappointed.


    What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?


    "Tell me, I can give you whatever you want!"


    "It''s not a matter of money. People like us, who have insight into the secrets of nature, will reduce their life expectancy. Miss Lian, I''m sorry, I can only help you here!" He said.


    Looking at him, even ino can''t do anything to force others. Moreover, people have tried their best.


    However, to hear him say that, even ino''s heart, more or less excited, at least, not without hope.


    She nodded. "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, she walked on the path, frowning.


    She didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but she had changed from half believing to 80% believing.


    Maybe it is not certain that there is a life in the world. She should not deny it in an absolute way, but should look at it from an open angle.


    But when I think about her and Xiao Qirui


    Two years.


    If you tell him, will he accept it?


    She didn''t know.


    On the way back, even ino had been thinking wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    But she forgot that Xiao Qirui called him. When she came back, she saw Xiao Qirui and KK playing in the living room.


    After seeing him, she was stunned.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui also looked back. After seeing him, he laughed at her and said, "are you back?"


    "Why are you here?" Asked Liano.


    "I couldn''t get through to you, so I came directly. I was worried about you, but KK said you had something to do today, so I''ll wait for you here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that when she was over there, Xiao Qirui called her, but she pressed the mute button. When she remembered, she picked it up and looked at it. Sure enough, there were several missed calls, all of which were made by Xiao Qirui and KK.


    "I turned off the mute, and then I forgot!" She said sorry.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "where did you go today?"


    "Oh, just go out and find inspiration!" She''s looking for excuses.


    Xiao Qirui nodded. Although he knew that what she said was a lie, he didn''t want to expose it He said.


    Liano nodded.


    She walked over and saw KK busy in the living room. She frowned and walked over, "even KK, what are you doing? What is this?"


    "This is from my uncle. It''s said that it helps to enhance memory and test people''s reaction ability!"


    Looking at what he was playing with, he didn''t know what it was. Even ino looked back at Xiao Qirui, "thank you!"


    "Do we need to talk about that? What''s more, I haven''t given KK a decent gift since I''ve known him for so long. It''s right! "


    Even Yinuo looked at him, eyes full of rich, not give up, let her leave, how can she put down?But what if I don''t leave?


    Do you really want to see what happened to Xiao Qirui? This possibility, she dare not gamble!


    "What''s the matter? How do you look at me like that?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing!" She came back to herself, "you eat first, I''ll go in and change!"


    "Good!"


    Watching lianyinuo go in, at this time, KK got up and walked towards the dining table, "Mommy, I don''t know what''s wrong recently, it''s strange!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "how can I say this?"


    "That morning, after you left, Mommy asked me a very strange question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "She asked me if I wanted to go back to Milan with her, but I know she didn''t want to go back, but I don''t know why she asked that!" KK said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Go back?


    His face changed slightly, his eyes looked to the other side of lianyinuo''s room, and his secretive eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Uncle, is there any problem between you?" KK asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at him and didn''t know what to say. He thought that the relationship between them should be deeper. But why did she want to leave?


    "That morning, I thought you were very happy. It didn''t look like there was a contradiction!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at him, "if your mommy has any abnormal actions, remember to tell me, you know?"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s serious appearance, KK knew that things were not as simple as he thought. He nodded, "I know!"


    They are talking, even Yinuo came in from the room, changed into a casual dress of her, looks very comfortable.


    Simply wash, walk past.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Wait for you!"


    Even ino laughed, "eat it!"


    They just moved the chopsticks.


    Xiao Qirui was eating, thinking about what KK had just said. Even iNO was not a person who would easily retreat. She could tell the old lady that if she wanted to have a try with him, she would not give up so easily.


    But now, why would she want to leave? There must be a problem.

 Chapter 188

    Lian Yinuo has been struggling with this matter these days, but she still doesn''t know how to talk to Xiao Qirui.


    Simply, just drag it.


    This day.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are in charge of a project. They go out to investigate together, but when they just get to the gate of the company, a man suddenly rushes over from the opposite side.


    "Xiao Qirui, I will kill you!" A man with a mask, with a knife in his hand, pounces on Xiao Qirui fiercely.


    Lian Yinuo stands beside Xiao Qirui. At the moment when he rushes up, what Cheng Wei said flashes through his mind. There is no time for hesitation. He directly blocks Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui surprised, but also sensitive reaction, a turn, will protect her behind.


    No one knows what will happen next second.


    They were all waiting for the knife to come. At this time, Jason responded and yelled, "Mr. Xiao, be careful!" Then he rushed up and hit the man to the ground.


    Then security heard the voice, also rushed over, the man under control.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you? Are you ok?" Jason asked anxiously.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui shook his head and looked at the person in his arms nervously, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Even Yinuo shook his head. He was scared to death, but he pretended to be calm, "I''m ok!"


    Seeing that she was not hurt, Xiao Qirui was relieved. But that scene really nearly scared him to death.


    At this time, the man screamed behind him, "Xiao Qirui, you embezzle public money, and my wife has no money to cure her. I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and said coldly, "who are you? I don''t know you at all!"


    "Yes, of course you don''t know such a small person as me. For the project of Bishui manor, you are withholding money. It''s all because of you. My wife has no money to treat her. She died. I tell you, I will kill you and avenge her!" The man yelled.


    At this time, Jason looked at the security guard behind him and said seriously, "take him to the police station!"


    He nodded and dragged the man away.


    "Xiao Qirui, you can''t die well, you can''t die well -"


    the man''s voice full of extreme hatred exploded in the company.


    This scene, many people see, are terrified, stand far away, dare not forward, for fear that they will be injured.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Jason, "hasn''t the money been paid for the project of Bishui manor?"


    "It''s all done!" Jason said.


    "If it does, will that be the case?" Xiao Qirui asked in a cold voice.


    Jason frowned. "I''ll check it now!" With that, he went straight to one side.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is very ugly. Although he is worried about this, he is more worried about Lian Yinuo. He looks at the people around him. Is she not going to die?


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Lianino sat on the sofa, expressionless and silent.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui thought that she was afraid. In fact, she was afraid. She was not afraid of death, but afraid that Xiao Qirui would die because of her.


    The secretary brought in two cups of coffee and went out.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and walked over, "are you still worried, afraid?"


    Even ino shook his head, "no!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and thought that she was being tough. He held her in his arms and said, "do you know what you were doing just now? You almost died!"


    Hearing this, even ino didn''t have the slightest regret and fear, but said, "as long as you''re OK, OK!"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her more tightly.


    At the moment, he had no doubt about Liano''s feelings for him.


    "Promise me, don''t be silly. If there is such a thing in the future, you must stay away!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I can''t do it!"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it, iNO. I hope you can do well, and I hope I can protect you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lianyinuo leaned against his chest, pursed her lips and did not speak. What flashed through her mind was the thing she was most worried about.


    "Promise me you''ll protect yourself at any time!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    For a long time, even ino just nodded, "Hmm!"


    Xiao Qirui raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. In this way, he was relieved.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and without waiting to speak, Jason pushed the door directly in.


    However, when he saw Xiao Qirui holding Lian Yinuo, he knew that it was not the right time to come in.


    "I, I''ll go out first..." Jason said, turning and walking out.


    "No!" At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth and looked at him. Although he was dissatisfied, he knew that business was more important.


    So Jason turned and looked at him, but he didn''t dare look him in the eye."Did you find out?" He asked.


    Jason nodded. "Got it!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "The money is in the charge of the program group. Only a small part of it has been distributed. The rest should have been embezzled by them!" Jason said.


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui sneered. He didn''t expect to embezzle all this money, and he was not afraid of retribution! " He said.


    "I also went out of my way to check it. Now everyone thinks that it''s your responsibility, so those people came to you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want to put the responsibility on me, you just want to set yourself on fire!"


    "What is Mr. Xiao going to do next?"


    "Issue an announcement immediately and send out the money allocated by the company. If Cheng Tianwei is not moved, he will report to the police directly!"


    On hearing this, Jason nodded, "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    "Now I don''t see anyone who has anything to do with Cheng!" He said.


    "Yes, I know how to do it!" Nodding, Jason turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you go back to have a rest early. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come back to you when it''s finished!"


    Liano nodded, "good!"


    Push the door open and walk down.


    Xiao Qirui drove away.


    Lian Yinuo stands in the same place and looks at the place where Xiao Qirui disappears. His eyes are thoughtful


    Will they really bring trouble to Xiao Qirui when they are together?


    Thinking of today''s events, she believes more and more that her existence will put Xiao Qirui''s life in danger


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, lianyinuo lay on the bed, because of this matter, she tangled for a long time, finally, fell asleep.


    The terrible thing was that she had a dream.


    I dream that she is with Xiao Qirui, and I don''t know what to do. She remembers that it''s inside. Xiao Qirui just walked past and suddenly drove out a car and killed him


    She was suddenly awakened from her dream.


    This dream, feel some too real.


    She was sitting on the bed, sweating, with tears in her eyes.


    She couldn''t say how she felt, but her heart beat fast, as if things had really happened.


    Xiao Qirui Thinking of him and their fate, even ino is helpless, but it seems that only her departure can solve all these troubles

 Chapter 189

    Looking at the computer, she looked at the ticket to Milan. At last, she was cruel and decided directly.


    At that moment, she could not say what she felt, but she knew that she could not drag on any longer.


    There are not so many miracles in the world waiting for them.


    This time Xiao Qirui can escape, but next time?


    Obviously, she took this accident as because of her existence. As long as she left, nothing would happen.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a short message was sent and the ticket was issued successfully.


    Now, she has no way back.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath. She closed the computer and walked out of the room.


    KK is busy in the living room.


    Seeing him, even ino thought about it and walked over.


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    Hearing the voice, KK looked up, "Mommy, are you awake?"


    "Well!"


    KK walked over and said, "I''ve heard something from my uncle. Are you OK, Mommy?"


    Liano shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    However, she did not expect that Xiao Qirui would tell KK, and KK also showed such calm.


    With this in mind, even if Yinuo tells him the truth, he will tell Xiao Qirui.


    After thinking about it, she said, "KK, Mommy is going to Milan on business for a few days. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Business trip?"


    "Yes


    "Milan?"


    "Yes


    KK looked at her, always feel, credibility is not high.


    "When?" Asked KK.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "So fast?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s so far back and forth, I don''t want to go!" KK said.


    Lianyinuo thought about it and said, "all right!"


    Looking at her not reluctantly, KK just frowned and believed more about her business trip.


    Lianyinuo turned around and was ready to pack up. "I heard from Jimi that the Duke had two little dukes. It''s lovely!"


    On hearing this, KK was moved.


    The Duke was a stray dog adopted by them when they were in Milan. He once saved KK, so KK was very attentive to him. However, they had to give the Duke away for a variety of reasons when they wanted to return home.


    So, as soon as I heard about the Duke, KK couldn''t help but feel excited and missing.


    "Really?" He followed him into Liano''s room and asked.


    "Of course


    "When, how many?"


    "Two!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Call..." Even ino thought about it and frowned, "I forgot too. It''s lovely anyway!"


    KK''s a little itchy.


    "How about going back with me? You should have two days to have a look!" Lian Yinuo said that she knew her son well and knew what kind of things he was concerned about.


    KK thought and nodded, "OK!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In that case, pack up!" Liano said.


    KK nodded, "OK!" Just about to leave, at this time, Lian Yinuo thought of something, "by the way, KK..."


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, want to charge, terrible, because his charge, will make him think, think, mouth, "nothing, pack up!"


    KK nodded and went back to his room to pack up.


    These two days.


    What should Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui do? Date, eat, go to work.


    Everything looks normal.


    However, after they had dinner that day, Lian Yinuo could feel what Xiao Qirui thought of her.


    But if we go back together, she is afraid that KK and Xiao Qirui will say it when they meet. So Lian Yinuo looks at him and says, "KK will have an exam tomorrow, so I don''t want to disturb him today!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "today, go to my side!"


    He thought even ino would refuse, but she nodded.


    Xiao Qirui was surprised, but also excited. He drove directly with her back.


    After going in, Xiao Qirui didn''t turn on the light. He just buttoned her on the door and kissed her.


    I don''t know what happened. After Xiao Qirui met Lian Yinuo, he was just like a hairy boy. He was very impulsive when he saw her. Ever since he saw her, he has been thinking about this.


    Even Yinuo very cooperate, two people from the door, all the way to the bedroom room, did not separate, as if glued together.


    This night, Xiao Qirui was very surprised, because lianyinuo was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stop thinking. Even though he felt strange, lianyinuosi didn''t give him a chance to ask.It was not until early in the morning that they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    When Xiao Qirui wakes up, Lian Yinuo is still sleeping.


    At the sight of her sleeping face, Xiao Qirui raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. However, yesterday, his doubts were forgotten by him.


    He was just about to get up when even ino opened his eyes drowsily.


    "Qi Rui..." Her voice is hoarse and lazy.


    "Awake?"


    "Can I be lazy today?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "you don''t look like someone who can use this kind of privilege?"


    "But I''m really tired!" She continued to lie down and sleep.


    Looking at her, that lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui wants to ache to the bone.


    Get close and kiss her.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day off today!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" She said with a playful smile.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui shivered and decided to get out of bed and turn over to her again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Seduce me and ask me why?"


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "no? Then I have... "


    So, it''s a new round of fighting.


    It was not until Xiao Qirui was satisfied that he gave up.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go to the company. There''s nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll come back with you!"


    Liano nodded to him with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui took a shower, changed her clothes and gave her a kiss on the forehead before she left.


    His every behavior, let even Yinuo full of not to give up.


    However, in addition to not give up, in addition to leave, she seems to have nothing to do.


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Well!" Even ino still nodded with a smile, a bright face.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and goes out.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed all the time, the tears that lianyinuo held in his eyes could not help but flow out.


    Qi Rui, I''m sorry


    Forgive me!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui got on the bus and frowned. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything and went to the company directly.


    Not long after she left, even ino went out and went straight home.


    By the time she got back, KK was already waiting.


    "Come on, baby!" He spoke. KK looks at her with an abnormal face

 Chapter 190

    "What''s the matter?" Look at him, don''t say, keep staring at yourself.


    For a long time, KK shook his head, "nothing!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Mommy, can you not go?" He asked.


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t know if he knew anything, but at the moment, none of them said anything.


    "The air tickets are all fixed. How can we not leave? What a waste!"


    "You can refund the ticket!"


    "You don''t know that refunding tickets only refunds machine building fees. Well, don''t you want to see the Duke and his children?" Asked ino.


    KK frown, now is not want to do things, because among them, there must be something.


    "All right, let''s go!" Ino said patiently.


    Even K. didn''t talk to him.


    One box for one, just like when I came back.


    The car is waiting downstairs. After they have installed it, they need to get on.


    Even ino suddenly turned back, looking at this place, eyes are reluctant to give up.


    KK is watching, he can see that mommy is very reluctant, also can see her feelings for uncle, but, in this case, why to leave, for which?


    "Will you go or not?" At this time, the driver asked.


    Even Yinuo this just come back to mind, will not give up, hide in the bottom of my heart, looking at KK, "go, get in the car!"


    KK nodded and got into the car.


    Along the way, even ino looked out, and she was in a low mood.


    KK looked at her, "Mommy, do you need to bring so many things on a business trip?" She asked.


    Lian Yinuo looked back at KK and knew that he was smart and not easy to cheat. He simply said, "it''s a long time to go this time, so I need to bring more!"


    "How long?" Asked KK.


    Even ino didn''t speak because she didn''t know how long.


    Two years?


    She''s not sure.


    Because she was not sure whether Xiao Qirui was still waiting for her at that time.


    "I''ll know then!" She said with a farfetched smile.


    "Does uncle know?" He asked.


    Even Yinuo blinked subconsciously, "of course I know!"


    KK didn''t speak because he knew Liano too well.


    Every time she tells a lie, she blinks.


    KK understood, but didn''t explain.


    If it''s really just a business trip, how can she take all the important things with her.


    What''s more, when he was packing up, he found something. If he guessed correctly, it should have something to do with that.


    All the way, he didn''t speak any more, but he was thinking of a way.


    It''s a forty minute drive to the airport.


    Each of them took a box and went inside.


    I got my ticket and I''m going to security.


    It can be seen that even ino is still hesitant.


    Knowing that she had to go, she would not give up.


    Looking out of the window, here is the environment she likes, the people she likes, everything she likes


    But she couldn''t stay.


    Looking at the appearance of even Yinuo, KK really wants to tell her that since she doesn''t give up, she will stay.


    But he knew that if he did, she might not stay.


    "Mommy, wait, I''ll go to the bathroom!" KK said.


    Even ino looked at him and nodded, "go on, be careful!"


    "Yes


    KK nodded and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked out of the window, eyes still attached to


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, KK enters the bathroom. The next second, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiao Qirui.


    However, after calling again, there was no answer.


    KK can''t be in a hurry. I''ll fight again.


    At that time, Xiao Qirui also came home. Even if Yinuo was not there, she couldn''t get through her mobile phone.


    Combined with what happened yesterday, he felt more and more wrong.


    So, he''s been calling Liano.


    In this way, KK''s phone can''t get in.


    Simply, he did not call, think about it, he sent a text message in the past, so, it should be much easier than making a phone call.


    After sending it out, he was relieved and hoped that uncle could see it!


    Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang and he thought about it. Seeing that it was Xiao Qirui''s, he rushed back.


    "Uncle!"


    "Are you at the airport?" Xiao Qirui said on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m going to the security check soon!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care to ask so many questions, "hold on, I''ll be there in 20 minutes!" He said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"After hanging up, KK took his cell phone and didn''t know what to do.


    But since he went to the bathroom, he would stay in it for a while.


    Until even ino called him.


    "Mommy ~"


    "what''s the matter with you, why don''t you come out?"


    "It''s like eating something bad and having diarrhea!"


    On hearing this, even ino worried about the opening, "how, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s all right. Just wait for me and come out in a minute!"


    "Good!"


    I hung up.


    KK stayed in for a few minutes before he had to go out.


    He estimated that if he didn''t go out, even ino would rush in worried.


    After going out, Liano was waiting at the door.


    "Mommy


    In see KK, even Yinuo worried frown, "how, all right?"


    KK pretended to be very uncomfortable, "well, there''s no big problem, just a little hungry now!"


    "Hungry?"


    "Yes, I pulled so much just now, and now I feel a little too uncomfortable!" KK pretends to be poor.


    "But now it''s almost time. We''re going in!"


    "All right then!" KK opens his mouth pathetically.


    The parents in the world have the heart to starve their son.


    Lianyinuo thought about it and looked around. "You wait for me. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Good Mommy!"


    So lianino put down his luggage and left.


    KK stands in the same place and looks at the outside nervously. Uncle, hurry up, hurry up!


    He won''t know what kind of excuse to make later!


    Soon, Liano came back from shopping.


    "Go, eat and go!"


    "Why don''t you go in after eating?"


    "Why?"


    "Well, drinks can''t be brought in, so you''d better eat them before you leave." KK said.


    Even when ino thought about it, she didn''t think about it when she bought it.


    "All right!" She nodded.


    So KK sat down and ate slowly.


    Even ino is not in a hurry. He sits and looks at his cell phone.


    No matter how slow it is, there will always be an end.


    After KK finished eating, Xiao Qirui had not arrived, he was about to die of anxiety.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at him, "OK, let''s go, if we don''t go, it will be late!"


    "Mommy, I want to go to the toilet again!" KK said.


    "Go after the security check, it''s too late!"


    "But..."


    At this time, even Yinuo found something wrong, KK will never have so many things, today things one by one, she can''t help but start to doubt, looking at him, "KK, are you really something, or, you don''t want to go?" She asked directly.


    KK''s face is a little sunken. I don''t know how to say it.


    ¡­¡­ After the writing of this matter, we began to open the truth of KK''s life experience a little bit.

 Chapter 191

    "Mommy..."


    "You don''t want to go!" This time, Liano is not questioning, but determined.


    "I''m just a little reluctant!" KK said.


    Even ino frowned and saw that KK liked it very much.


    She is not.


    She has feelings, why limit a child?


    Pursed her lips, she walked over and squatted in front of him, "KK, I know you are not willing to, but we will come back, I promise you, I will bring you back!"


    KK looked at her and didn''t doubt this. He just didn''t know when he would come back.


    "Baby, believe me, every decision I make has a reason. Mommy doesn''t want to, but there''s no way. It''s the only way!" She said, sounding more sad.


    Looking at her, KK doesn''t understand. He believes that even iNO, very much, is afraid that she will regret what she has done. Since she has made up her mind, he can''t say anything more.


    He would rather she was heartless to live, than to see her frown.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "I see!"


    Even iNO was relieved, toward his farfetched smile, "let''s go!"


    KK nodded, followed her and walked inside.


    At the time of security check, KK still looked out, but he never saw Xiao Qirui.


    Maybe in this life, they really have no fate!


    Turn around, KK also went to security


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s car directly stopped at the gate of the airport.


    After a while, God knows he almost smashed the car.


    Just walked in, at this time, he looked around, a lot of people, but he could not see the familiar figure.


    He looked directly at today''s flight and then picked up his cell phone to call Liano.


    Her cell phone has been turned off.


    He called KK again and turned it off


    SHIT£¡


    Is he late and they have gone?


    No!


    No!


    Glancing around, he ran back and forth at the airport, looking for a place.


    I don''t know how many laps I''ve been looking for. Finally, I caught a touch of shadow at a security check.


    Ino!


    At the moment he saw it, even ino had gone in, just a figure.


    When Xiao Qirui catches up, she can''t be seen..


    "Ino!" He yelled, but Yinuo walked in without looking back.


    He was about to rush in, but he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t go in!"


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    "I''m really sorry. We have a rule that you can''t go in if you''re not on the plane!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui looked inside, her heart churning, finally she ran to the front desk, directly took out a card, "I want to go to Milan flight, now!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re sold out!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "any ticket is OK. Don''t forget, I''m your VIP!"


    How can people not know, and can not afford to offend, "we have a first class..."


    "Yes!" Before they finished speaking, Xiao Qirui interrupted directly. Now he only needs a ticket to go to the security check.


    Soon, they swiped the card.


    "Here is your ticket, sir. Please keep it!"


    Xiao Qirui picked it up directly. Without saying a word, he went to the security check.


    First class, you can always take the special passage.


    When he went in, he began to look for Liano.


    But after a few laps, he couldn''t find it at all.


    At this time, she saw the microphone on the other side of the flight and went straight there.


    Look at one eye, magnetic and low voice came out from inside.


    "Liano!"


    In an instant, the people inside were all stunned and looked over there.


    Xiao Qirui looked around and didn''t catch lianyinuo''s figure, but he was very sure that lianyinuo was in the middle.


    "Liano, I know you''re here. Come out and we''ll talk about it!"


    There is still no movement.


    "I know what you''re worried about and what you mind, but I don''t mind. No matter what, I want to bear it with you!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo, who just came out of the bathroom, just heard the sound and looked over there.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath with the microphone.


    "I know you want to leave because you are worried about me, but lianyinuo, if I don''t have you, what''s the meaning of my life, what''s the meaning of living, so don''t decide for me, you come out, let''s have a good talk!" He said.At this time, lianyinuo''s eyes looked away.


    She didn''t know why he was here and didn''t have time to think about it, but she had to admit that his words disturbed her heart.


    At this time, KK came over from one side and looked at Lian Yinuo, "Mommy..."


    "You told him?"


    KK did not deny it.


    Even iNO was angry and helpless.


    "Mommy, I think uncle has a point!" KK said.


    Even ino frowned, "KK, you''re still young, you don''t understand!"


    "Didn''t you just leave for your uncle, Mommy, when did you believe that?" Asked KK.


    Even ino frowned, "you, how do you know?"


    "When I was packing, I saw it!" KK is telling the truth.


    Even Enoch''s eyes narrowed uneasily, "well, I''ll have time to explain this to you later, let''s go!"


    "Mommy, don''t you really give uncle a chance?" Asked KK.


    People are coming. Don''t they see each other?


    Liano looked at him. "No!"


    "Mommy


    "Will you come with me?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Does KK have a choice?


    Looking at Liano, he could only nod.


    "Let''s go!" Liano spoke and walked forward.


    KK loves Xiao Qirui very much.


    Although mummy left because of him, he came here at this moment and looked back at the place


    Eyes with heartache and do not give up, no way, can only follow even Yinuo go.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Qirui is saying, also see not far away a large and a small figure.


    I recognized her at a glance.


    Drop Mai and run straight over there without saying a word.


    "Liano!" He called out suddenly.


    It''s not as loud as it was just now, but I feel closer to her.


    The footstep is stunned in place, did not move.


    At this time, KK looked back and saw Xiao Qirui standing behind him, "uncle!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him and fixed his eyes on Lian Yinuo again.


    "Are you so cruel that you are leaving without telling me a word?" Xiao Qirui looked at her back and asked.


    Even ino''s back to him, did not look back, but his eyes were filled with tears when he called out his name.


    "Don''t I have any place for you to miss?"


    Even ino still does not look back, but tears are pouring out, like broken beads, constantly falling out. At this time, Xiao Qirui step by step up, looking at her back, "I know, you are for my good, but Lian Yinuo, have you ever thought about, if you leave, what will I do, have you asked my choice?"

 Chapter 192

    "Yes, I know now, but have you consulted me?" Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes, like a bottomless sucker, let her see it, and she will be doomed.


    "My existence will only bring you endless troubles and injuries. I don''t want to go on like this any more!" Lian Yinuo said helplessly, looking away.


    "It was all an accident!"


    "One is an accident, and so are two? If so, I''ll make up my mind! " Lianino said firmly.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and said, "what is your determination to leave me?"


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and looked to one side. She did not dare to look at him because she was afraid that she would regret and compromise when she saw his nervous look.


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui went up step by step, "say, what are you determined to do?" He asked, not very loud, but with an irresistible magic.


    It''s hard for even ino to say. To be right, she can''t say what she left him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came to her and said, "as long as you say that you don''t love me and want to leave, I will let you go!"


    Even ino wanted to say, but she couldn''t say a word in her throat. For a long time, she said, "I don''t love you anymore..."


    "Look me in the eye and tell me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino raised his eyes and looked at him, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    "I..."


    "Say it


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t push me!"


    "If it''s not like this, why force it?"


    Even ino helpless, defeated his look, "you should know what happened to your father, I don''t want you to become like this!" "If you can''t be with the people you like, what''s the point of living? Yes, I''m sorry about my parents, but I''m never sad, because they''re all together, whether they live or die, and they''re happy! " Every word he uttered was eloquent and forceful, so that even ino could not refute and could only watch him.


    "Lianyinuo, do you really have the heart to leave me, not afraid that I will die alone?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice, but it seemed that he said it after careful consideration.


    At that moment, even ino''s heart, is the impact.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would say such words, or he planned to find another woman besides her.


    Whether it is or not, it is a silent commitment for even ino to have such an idea.


    Even ino''s eyes, instantly red up.


    "You..." Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes affectionate, "as long as it is the woman I Xiao Qirui identified, it will not change, even if those things are true, I still want to be with you, because the day without you is suffering, I don''t mind the physical pain, but I don''t want to bear the missing of you day and night


    !"


    Tears fall down, even ino''s heart, a little bit by his disintegration.


    "So, Eno, don''t go, OK, just for me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qi Rui''s words are not as touching as those around him.


    Some people even took out their cell phones and photographed them.


    This man is so handsome and touching.


    "Will you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I''m really afraid that something will happen to you. I''m not afraid of separation. I''m only afraid that there is no one named Xiao Qirui in the world any more..."


    Before she finished her words, she was directly pulled to her arms by Xiao Qirui and held her tightly.


    "I promise you, no matter what time, I will protect myself and will not leave in front of you, OK?" He hugged her and said.


    Even ino didn''t know what else to say. When he held him, he had an indescribable sense of belonging.


    After a long time, she nodded, "I don''t want to leave you, I never want to!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui just laughed out, "we don''t separate, never!"


    In the airport, many people were moved by the embrace.


    KK stood aside and looked at them with a sigh of relief.


    His efforts were not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui directly takes Lian Yinuo to Xiao''s home.


    "Do you really want to go?" Even iNO was a little scared.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and gave him a reassuring smile, "let''s go!"


    Lianyinuo didn''t speak any more and followed her out of the car.


    KK sat in the car and didn''t move.


    After getting out of the car, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "what are you doing sitting here?"


    "I''m going too?"


    "Of course


    "But..."


    "At the beginning, I kept saying that I would find a boyfriend for your mommy, but now I have found it, but I dare not face it?"


    "No way!"


    "Then get out of the car!"


    KK took a look at Lian Yinuo. She didn''t say anything. Then KK raised a smile. He didn''t see the wrong person, and then got off the car.The old lady looked at the three people in front of her, her face stiff.


    "Grandma, I bring them to see you. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will be with her!"


    The old lady frowned.


    "Even if it''s about life, I''ll admit it!" Xiao Qirui added.


    The old lady frowned suddenly, "you, what do you say?"


    "Grandma, I know that you have been worried about my parents'' affairs, which is a great blow to me, but in my heart, I still admire them and am proud of them. At least they choose what they like, no matter life or death, they are happy!"


    Old lady Xiao frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about!" Xiao Qirui said word by word, "grandma, I know it''s a big blow to you, but I still want to tell you that no matter what, I don''t want to separate from her!"


    A slap hit him in the face.


    "Have you ever thought about me? Do you have the heart to let me suffer another blow?" Asked Mrs. Xiao hoarsely.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and his face was tense.


    Looking at the old lady''s angry appearance, Lian Yinuo droops her head with some guilt and wants to take her hand away from Xiao Qirui''s hands. But Xiao Qirui holds on tightly and refuses to let go.


    "I promise you, I won''t have anything!"


    "What''s the use of your promise? Your father didn''t want to die, but he''s still dead?" She said.


    "Grandma


    "From now on, Xiao insisted that if I was going to go out with you, I would leave home together." Said the old lady.


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her.


    The old lady suddenly covered her heart with her hand. She was about to fall down


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui immediately went up and helped her.


    But the old lady had fallen on him and fainted.


    Even ino and Xiao Qirui were startled.


    "Grandma


    "Grandma "Call an ambulance!"

 Chapter 193

    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are waiting outside the ward.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s sad and guilty appearance, even Yinuo doesn''t know what to say to comfort him, so he can only accompany him in silence.


    After all, it''s because of her. She can''t say anything now.


    Just then, the door was opened and the doctor came out.


    Seeing this, they immediately went up.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "Now there is no problem, but you should know that the patient''s heart is not very good, can''t be stimulated, so next you must let her avoid emotional excitement!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    "The patient will wake up later. You can go and have a look later!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Watching the doctor go away, even iNO was relieved, as long as the old lady is OK!


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she hesitated and said, "Qirui, since grandma has nothing to do, I''ll go back first!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are also full of guilt, did not expect things to develop to this point.


    But it''s not her fault!


    "Won''t you go?"


    She said with a farfetched smile, "the doctor said that grandma can''t be stimulated. If I go in with you, she will be angry So I won''t go! "


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui looked at her with dark eyes.


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Lian Yinuo gave him a cool smile, "since I decided to stay, I won''t go again!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was relieved and nodded to her.


    "I''ll take you back!" He said.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. You''d better stay in the hospital with grandma."


    In this matter, even ino is very sensible, simply, Xiao Qirui did not reluctantly, nodded, "wait for my phone!"


    Liano nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Old Qi Xiaorui looks at her.


    "Grandma, you wake up. How are you doing? Is there anything wrong with you?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    After seeing him, the old lady gave a cold hum and turned her head away from him.


    Xiao Qirui was quite helpless in his eyes, "Grandma!"


    "Don''t call me, do you still recognize my grandmother?" Mrs. Xiao asked.


    "You are my grandmother. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Even if you say you don''t know me, I still have half of your blood in my body. It''s not a matter of saying you don''t know me or not!" Xiao Qirui spoke word by word.


    The old lady was not moved. How could she not understand this? How could he compromise if she did not force him to do so.


    With her back to Xiao Qirui, she didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui looked at his back and sat down.


    It''s a long-term job. He knows that it can''t be done in a short time.


    Moreover, he had no way to blame the old lady. Everything she did was for his good. How could he not know.


    "Grandma, I know that you love me. Similarly, in my heart, I respect you and love you very much."


    Hearing this, the old lady''s eyelids moved. She didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to do this. It was sensational.


    But knowing this, the old lady couldn''t help stretching her ears to listen.


    "Dad and mom, for you, has always been a knot, you did not stop will become like this, but for me, it is not!"


    "Dad and mom are gone, but even at the last moment, they feel happy. At least when they are together, at least they feel happy!" He said.


    The old lady''s face began to sink.


    "I didn''t expect that the same thing would happen to me!" Said, the corners of his mouth with a smile of irony, "before I have been unable to understand why they insist so much, but now I understand!"


    Said, he looked at the old lady''s back, "because when that person is not around you, life is worse than death, that is the taste of life is not like death!"


    The old lady still kept her posture and didn''t move, but she heard what he said.


    "From now on, I will not disobey you, but I will not give up until the day you agree!" He said with a sigh of relief, "well, you have a good rest, I''ll buy you something to eat!" With that, he got up and went straight out.


    As soon as he went out, the old lady sat up and looked back at the door, her eyes becoming deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t want to. She had no way.


    She didn''t believe it and disdained it when someone calculated it like this, but she didn''t think it would be like this.


    Now, let her bear such pain again, she can''t accept.So, she can only choose this way.


    She couldn''t help but feel sorry to think of it, but she couldn''t agree with it anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, are you ok?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Lianyinuo looked at him and shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    KK did not expect to become like this. Looking at mommy''s sullen appearance, he really missed the beginning.


    At that time, mommy was happy


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± Liano suddenly called his name.


    "Well?"


    "You say, I do it, right?" She asked.


    She didn''t know who to ask, except KK. KK didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. After frowning, he said, "Mommy, there are many other things in the world. You don''t do anything wrong. You just choose to follow your heart. If this is wrong, then there are too many mistakes in the world!"


    Even ino didn''t expect KK to say such a thing. After a moment of fright, he recovered as before. "You''re right, I just chose my own heart!"


    "Mommy, are you sure you''re going to the fortune teller?" KK asked suspiciously.


    "I thought the same at the beginning, but after knowing the old lady''s mind, I went to find someone to calculate. The same conclusion!" She said, this is the most helpless place.


    KK frowned. "Anyway, I don''t believe that!"


    Even ino didn''t believe it.


    But there is no way not to believe that once Xiao Qirui walked into her, there would be many accidents. With his parents'' affairs lying there, she did not dare to judge everything with her own thinking.


    That''s why she wanted to leave.


    I just didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Looking at KK, "well, don''t think so much. Let''s go step by step. Things will end one day."


    Hearing this, KK nodded.


    "Well, go and have a rest!"


    KK was just about to leave when he thought of something and looked back at Lian Yinuo, "Mommy, did you help me calculate it?"


    "Eh? Don''t you believe it? "


    "But I really want to know what that person can say to me!" Liano, "..."

 Chapter 194

    The next day.


    Lianino came to visit Mrs. Xiao.


    Yu Qing and Li should come here for a while. When she came here, she didn''t tell Xiao Qirui.


    However, when she arrived, she didn''t expect that Qin Yue was also there.


    "Milk Old lady Xiao, uncle Qin Say hello to Rino.


    The old lady did not speak and looked away.


    Seeing this, Qin Yue immediately put out his hand and took the things from her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Uncle Qin eased the embarrassment. How could Yinuo not know, "I''ll come and have a look!"


    Uncle Qin laughed, then looked at the old lady, "look at the children, how thoughtful!"


    The old lady''s eyes swept her. Her eyes were strange and embarrassed. She didn''t hate this woman, and even liked her. But God gave her a reason not to like her.


    "Thank you She said.


    The old lady didn''t like her now. She thought about it and said, "there are some porridge in it. The doctor said it''s better to eat some light porridge now. Since uncle Qin is here, I won''t disturb you!" Liano said with a smile.


    Then the line of sight fixed on Qin Yue''s body, "Uncle Qin, then you chat slowly, I''ll go first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Yue looked at her, eyes are distressed, want to say anything, but this time, say nothing, finally nodded, "I send you!"


    Outside.


    Qin Yue looked at her, "Yinuo, don''t blame old lady Xiao, she doesn''t want to be like this either!"


    Even ino does not care about the smile, "how can it, I will not blame her old man!"


    "If it wasn''t for Qi Rui, she would never be like this. You should understand!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I know, uncle Qin, don''t worry, I''m ok!" She said with a smile.


    "Well!" Qin Yue nodded to her at ease.


    After Lian Yinuo left, Qin Yue went back to the ward and looked at the old lady sitting on the bed with a face of remorse and walked over.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Alas The old lady sighed.


    "What''s the matter, guilt?"


    The old lady gave him a white look. "Old man, is it time for you to make fun of me?"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "I just think that this matter can be big or small, you don''t need to care too much!"


    Speaking of this, the old lady''s face became serious again, "I thought about it before, but it''s not so simple!"


    "What do you say?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, "I may not believe what others say, but it''s calculated by Zou Qing. I can''t help believing it!"


    "Zou Qing? Which did you calculate for Qi Rui''s father? " Qin Yue asked.


    The old lady nodded.


    "Isn''t he not at home?" Qin Yue asked.


    "When Cheng Wei went abroad, she went to find him!"


    "Cheng Wei..." After hearing this, Qin Yue murmured to himself that something was wrong.


    "I''m not hard hearted, but I can''t bear such a blow again. I dare not gamble because I can''t afford to lose..."


    Looking at the old lady, Qin Yue didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have any position to persuade such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Qin, why are you here?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Looking at him, Qin Yue''s resolute face raised a smile, "come and have a look!"


    "Uncle Qin, sit down!" With that, Xiao Qirui pressed the internal phone and said, "send two cups of tea in!"


    Qin Yue likes to drink tea. When he''s free, Xiao Qirui will always have a drink with him and play chess. But today, chess is free. Qin Yue won''t come here for no reason. So, there must be something wrong.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Qirui said, "is something wrong with the orchard?" He asked.


    Qin Yue shook his head. "It''s very good over there. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I''ve just been to the hospital, and then I''ll come and sit down with you!"


    At this moment, the secretary came in with two cups of tea, put it down and went out.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, you can say anything directly."


    Qin Yue looked at him, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He thought, "when I went to see the old lady today, I heard that master Zou Qing worked out the problem of you and Lian Yinuo."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "it''s him again!"


    He figured out the matter of his parents. I didn''t expect it would be the same this time.


    He pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    "But this matter, is Cheng Wei that wench to calculate, others are OK, but Cheng Wei that wench, I how much a little worried!" Qin Yue said directly.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes sank, "Cheng Wei?"


    "Yes Qin Yue nodded.Xiao Qirui instantly understood his meaning and nodded in a deep voice, "Uncle Qin, I understand what you mean!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "if you understand, I won''t say more!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said, "for the sake of Yinuo and me, you have to worry!"


    Speaking of Lian Yinuo, Qin Yue smiles, "Yinuo is a good girl, don''t let her down!"


    "No!"


    Say, two people carry tea, still have model to have kind of touched.


    ¡­¡­


    When she heard that Mrs. Xiao was in hospital, Cheng Wei knew that it must have started.


    Thinking of this, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Even iNO, I don''t believe you can make the old lady compromise!


    Thinking of this, she raised a successful smile.


    At this time.


    In the hospital.


    KK looked at the old lady, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Looking at KK, the child she used to love in her heart, but I didn''t expect


    The old lady did not know how to express her feelings for KK. She used two words to describe it as "awkward".


    "Your mommy asked you to come?" She asked.


    KK shook his head. "No, I want to see you myself!"


    In the face of KK''s sincere eyes, the old lady couldn''t say anything cruel. She looked away.


    "Here you are. I know you like tfboys, so I download all their songs to relieve your boredom."


    Looking at the love picture in front of her, the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    This kid is so thoughtful.


    If only this were his great grandson!!


    "Thank you For a long time, the old lady just said these two words rigidly.


    It can be seen that the old lady doesn''t like him as much as she used to, and this is mostly because of the problem of even ino. After thinking about it, he said, "in this case, have a good rest and I''ll go first!"


    The old lady did not speak.


    KK nodded, turned and walked out.


    At this time, as soon as KK came out of the door, he was hit head-on and accidentally fell to the ground.


    When the old lady saw this, her eyes shrank and she immediately got up and went out.


    "Well, are you all right?" The old lady looked at him and asked. KK did not have time to speak, at this time, the old lady was angry at the man just now, "Hey, what are you doing, bumping into the child, do you know?"

 Chapter 195

    The man looked back and said, "he bumped into it by accident!" Not to say, it''s OK. As soon as she said it, the old lady was even more angry. "He''s just a child of a few years old. Can he still bump into you? Even if he bumps into you, you can''t help a child fall to the ground. Can''t you give him a hand or a greeting?" The old lady gave a roar


    .


    The man was yelled by an old lady. He was a little embarrassed. He took a look at KK and was too lazy to care. He said, "I''m sorry!" Then he turned and left.


    KK stands aside and laughs. He is very grateful for the fall, because seeing the old lady so angry and angry because of him shows that in his heart, he doesn''t hate him very much.


    After the man left, the old lady immediately looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you fall anywhere?" She asked.


    KK cleverly shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Why are you so careless? What if you fall somewhere?" The old lady muttered.


    KK nodded, "well, I see. I''ll pay attention next time!" Looking at KK''s dark eyes as bright as stars, the old lady immediately didn''t know what to say. She looked away awkwardly, pretended to be indifferent and said, "if anything happens to you, I can''t afford it!" Said, she looked at her sister-in-law, "find someone to send him back!" After that,


    the old lady went straight back to the ward.


    KK stood in the same place, not discouraged by her indifference. According to his high IQ, he could see that the old lady''s reaction before was more real than that now, so he would not be angry.


    At the beginning of man, nature is good.


    When he used to get along with the old lady, he thought that the old lady was a very funny person. Now it''s forced by the situation. He doesn''t mind as long as she doesn''t really hate him.


    When he thought of this, he was so happy.


    Turn around and walk, the pace seems to have a pleasant sense of rhythm


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Weigang went to the door of the hospital and saw a child come out from inside.


    When she walked in, she was stunned. The child looked familiar, as if she had seen him there.


    She thought about it carefully, and it suddenly occurred to her.


    Liano''s child!


    Yes.


    She saw the pictures.


    I didn''t expect to see him here.


    Frowning, looking at the direction of KK, she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she took back her eyes and went inside.


    In the ward.


    Looking at the old lady, she stepped in three inch high heels.


    "Grandma, how are you? I heard that you are in hospital. I came to see you specially!" Cheng weirou said in a voice, looking very sensible and polite.


    Originally, the old lady didn''t think much of her. After the last incident, she didn''t like Cheng Wei much. After seeing her, she just said, "very good!"


    Cheng Wei glanced at her, but did not get angry. Instead, she continued to speak patiently, "grandma, this is for you. I hope you will recover soon!"


    "Thank you, but I''m allergic to pollen. You''d better take it back later."


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    She didn''t know if she was allergic, but she could see that the old lady didn''t welcome her very much.


    She did not mind, put the flowers on the table, "grandma, you are still angry about the last thing?"


    The old lady did not speak.


    "I know, I may be a little nosy, but I really think about it for Qi Rui, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Cheng Wei said very sorry, want to win the old lady''s approval.


    "You are more than nosy. I think you are well-informed." The old lady looked at her and laughed sarcastically. Otherwise, how could she know the news of her hospitalization so soon.


    Cheng Wei is embarrassed, "I also listen to..."


    "It doesn''t matter who you listen to, Cheng Wei. I know what you mean, but even if Qi Rui is not with Lian Yinuo, I don''t think he will be with you! "The old lady looked at her and said frankly.


    Cheng Wei''s face changed, the purpose was so directly singled out, there is really a kind of embarrassment.


    She frowned, "grandma, I always want to know why you don''t like me. Do you hate me and Qi Rui so much?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of this, the old lady sneered and said, "Miss Cheng, you are not the same person as Qi Rui. You should understand!"


    Cheng Wei frowned, "if there''s anything I''ve done wrong, I can change it!"


    "You can''t change that!"


    "What is it?"


    The old lady looked at her and said, "although the Xiao family is not a big family, our family comes out step by step. It''s different from your Cheng family. You should be very clear about that!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wei slightly changed.


    Although the old lady doesn''t run the company, she seems to have nothing to do, but it seems that she knows everything.At this moment, Cheng Wei is thinking, right.


    Otherwise, after the death of Xiao Qirui''s parents, how can she support such a big stall in your company as a woman? Now, I think she must have her own excellence.


    She suddenly found that she underestimated Mrs. Xiao.


    "But even so, it''s my family''s business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Miss Cheng, you grew up under the influence of your parents. Dare you say that you don''t agree with what your parents have done?"


    Cheng Wei, "..."


    So that''s why the old lady doesn''t like her very much all the time?


    "I can change all these!"


    "People can change their habits, but they can''t change those deep-rooted things!" The old lady said that it was clear what the meaning was.


    Cheng Wei looks at her. Her beautiful face is a little twisted. The old lady looks smiling. In fact, she is harder than a stone.


    "Do you agree that Qi Rui is with that woman, and you are not afraid that she will kill him?"


    The old lady glanced at her and said, "it''s our Xiao family''s business. I''ll solve it. I won''t bother Miss Cheng!"


    Cheng Wei, who used to be so calm, was very angry by the old lady at the moment. Her chest came one after another. "I see what you mean. I''ll leave first if I don''t disturb you." With that, Cheng Wei turned and left. As soon as he arrived at the door, the old lady made a noise again. "I''ll take away the eyeliner. If Qi Rui knows, you should know what temper he is. What will happen then?" If the old lady is not light or heavy, it is like an invisible huge object pressing on her heart, which she can''t ignore. Cheng Wei''s face couldn''t be ugly any more. Finally, like an old lady, she turned and left.

 Chapter 196

    Even ino still has to work how to work.


    Su Qing knew what she was going to do, but she was so angry that she said, "even iNO, you are a cruel woman. You don''t even know how to call. Break up with her!"


    Even ino is very sorry, "I don''t say hello, just don''t know how to say, and I''m afraid I can''t bear it!" Speaking of this, she was very emotional.


    It''s not true.


    It''s true.


    She loves it here, really.


    I also like Su Qing very much.


    It''s not easy to live in a foreign country. Although she is used to it there, she would like to see familiar land, familiar skin color and people who have the same Chinese as her.


    Moreover, there are people who can give her warmth when she is down.


    How could she give up.


    Su Qing wanted to lose her temper and let her know that she was wrong, but when she said that, she didn''t know what to say. She tilted her head and looked at her carefully, "really?"


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath. "Anyway, I''m wrong about this. I''ll apologize to you. How about inviting you to dinner?"


    She suddenly serious up, let Su Qing have nothing to say, blinked eyes, "have to eat big meal!"


    Even ino a smile, "no problem!"


    Only in this way can we settle this matter.


    But even ino feels much more comfortable. Sometimes it''s a very important thing to be with someone who agrees with you. She doesn''t need to do anything because she knows everything.


    This kind of relationship is really comfortable.


    It''s almost autumn. The afternoon in a city is neither hot nor cold, but the bright sunshine still gives people a feeling of laziness.


    In the office, they are all sleepy.


    Lianino was working when KK called.


    "Mommy, I just went to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, even ino knew that she had gone to see Mrs. Xiao. "How''s it going?"


    "Although she is a little angry, I can see that she still likes me very much!"


    "Oh, what do you say?" Liano was a little curious.


    So, KK told her about it. After listening, even ino thought the same as KK.


    "It seems that the old lady likes you!"


    "Of course, so I decided to visit her every day


    "Don''t disturb the old people to have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, and I can see that she really wants me to go!"


    Heard KK''s words, even Yinuo laughed, "OK, I know, anyway, you still have to pay attention!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, she could not help but raise a smile.


    In any case, she is very pleased that KK has a heart.


    Now it''s a protracted war. She knows that it can''t be done in a short time. She''s not worried. After waiting so long, is she afraid of this moment?


    It''s worth waiting for someone to accompany you for a long time.


    Thinking of this, looking at the work in front of her, she even changed her mood and continued to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After work.


    Su Qing came over, looking serious, "Cheng Wei is coming!"


    Hearing Cheng Wei''s name, Lian Yinuo is stunned.


    "But she left with Mr. Xiao!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo''s face didn''t improve. If she still doesn''t believe Xiao Qirui, she doesn''t deserve Xiao Qirui.


    After so many things, the trust in Xiao Qirui has already gone beyond her scope


    She nodded and didn''t say much.


    Looking at her not to speak, Su Qing doubts frown, "you are not worried?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid that little fairy will take away Mr. Xiao!"


    Even ino laughed, "if I don''t even have this self-confidence, I''ll worry about death in the future. What''s more, what can be robbed is never mine!"


    Listening to her remarks, Su Qing did not receive any stimulation and inspiration, but helplessly nodded to her, "girl, you have a big heart. If it''s me, how can I follow? I can''t give the little girl a chance to get close to her!"


    Someone has to follow me.


    Even though iNO was not worried, he also felt bored.


    She, Xiao Qirui, Cheng Wei, how long will this relationship last.


    While thinking about it, her mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Qirui''s phone. Seeing that it''s her, Lian Yinuo answers it and puts it in her ear.


    "Hello


    "Cheng Wei came to see me and said she wanted to talk about something. I''ll go back early!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, she was in a happy mood, "good!""Go back early and wait for me!"


    "Well!"


    In a few words, he hung up.


    Su Qing is looking at one side, "what does Xiao always say?"


    "Say to come back early!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Looking at her appearance of not worrying about anything and showing her love, Su Qing couldn''t help saying, "ouch, look at that appearance of not worrying about anything!"


    Even ino pick eyebrows, a pair, I am, how to drop!


    Su Qing came over and said, "it seems that no one bothers you today. It''s better to implement the feast." Said, took her to walk together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the person in front of him strangely, "come on, what can I do for you?" Cheng Wei looks back and looks at him. Today, he is dressed in black department, black shirt and black trousers. He has a very good proportion. His shoulders are wide and his waist is narrow. His arms are rolled up to show his strong muscles. Looking at him, how can Cheng Wei let go of such an excellent man.


    "Can''t I talk to you without something?" She asked, slowly walked over, slender hand in his chest circle, "you to me, so unkind?"


    Looking at her move, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He just dodged, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    "Xiao Qirui!" She suddenly frowned and looked at his back.


    Xiao Qirui looked back, "if you want to speak well, don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Cheng Wei''s face is still ugly.


    "You and lianyinuo are destined to live and conquer each other. Do you still want to follow your parents'' footsteps?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Don''t say this is OK, say up, his Mou son deep MI, peep out a touch of ferocity.


    "You know everything!" He asked coldly.


    "I''m doing it for you!"


    "For my sake?" Speaking of this, he raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and fixed his eyes on her, "are you sure?"


    His eyes are too sharp, it seems to be able to see him through. Cheng Wei is looked at by him for a long time. She blinks her eyes and says, "of course, you know my heart to you!"


    "So you faked that list of Zou Qing''s fortune telling?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Cheng Wei suddenly feels cold and looks at him in disbelief. PS: start speeding up the plot.

 Chapter 197

    "You, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Cheng Wei''s eyes look away with a guilty heart.


    "I don''t know?" Xiao Qirui eyebrows, voice is not big, but contains a timid anger, he approached step by step, chilly, "do you want me to invite him back to ask?" He said, the voice is cold and charming, and creepy.


    Cheng Wei raises her eyes and looks at his hateful eyes, full of surprise.


    Ask him to come back?


    Zou Qing is not anyone can please move!


    "Well, ask him to come back and ask!" She retorted and refused to admit it.


    "Cheng Wei, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" He said sarcastically with a cold smile.


    "I mean it


    "I''ve already called him, and he made it very clear that he''s seen you. There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s me and you, not even Yinuo''s, Cheng Wei. I didn''t expect that you''d come to this point!" He said.


    Cheng Wei was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, he really knew.


    At the beginning, she calculated it on a whim, but she didn''t expect that it would be like that. She didn''t believe it, so she had someone forge a copy, which became lianyinuo''s


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Zou Qing said that you have seriously violated his right to reputation, and he will be held responsible. So, you are waiting for the lawyer''s letter!" With that, he raised a sneer and turned away.


    Cheng Wei Zheng in situ, how also did not expect, will become like this.


    But what she didn''t know was that once, Xiao Qirui went there on a business trip to meet Zou Qing. It was as if they had met at first sight, and they became friends.


    At first, Xiao Qirui didn''t know about it, but now he knows the reason why the old lady is against it. Naturally, he will call to ask


    I didn''t expect that.


    However, only to verify this matter, but he did not dare to let Zou Qing help him calculate the matter between him and Lian Yinuo.


    Although he doesn''t believe in these predestined things, he doesn''t resist subconsciously. In this world, everything has its own destiny. He should not resist in a tough way, but look at it from an objective point of view.


    So, he didn''t dare.


    It can only be treated with a kind of attitude.


    Out of the hotel, he did not go back, but went to the hospital.


    He only got the news today. He hasn''t had time to tell the old lady. Now, in order to solve the problem, he has to say something.


    In the hospital.


    After hearing what he said, the old lady looked at him in disbelief, "you say, really?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll call Zou Qing. Just ask yourself. Cheng Wei has gone, but it''s not me and iNO, it''s me and her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady was silent.


    At this time, in order to persuade, Xiao Qirui took out his mobile phone and left.


    "Hello, Zou..."


    "I believe it!" Then the old lady spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    The old lady looked at him and nodded to him firmly, "I believe what you say!"


    Xiao Qirui took the mobile phone and was stunned. After a moment, he said to the phone, "I''ll talk to you later!" Then he hung up.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady, "Grandma!"


    At this time, the old lady frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the woman Cheng Wei could do such things for you, and I also believed it!" The old lady said angrily, angry and self reproached.


    Fortunately, she didn''t allow this woman to enter the door. Otherwise, Qi Rui would have something to do at that time. She was afraid that she would really regret it.


    "Grandma, if you care, it''s not your fault."


    The old lady looked at him. "So, you and iNO, are you ok?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. "Granny, how can there be so many people in the world who love each other? What''s more, iNO is the person I''ve identified in my life. I won''t let go!"


    "I know, but I should also calculate. You are the only child of the Xiao family. If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" Said the old lady.


    Looking at the old lady so worried, for a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, in order to let you rest assured, I will go!"


    The old lady was relieved, but she frowned at the thought of lianino.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    "You said, would she be angry when I did this to iNO?" Asked the old lady.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "of course not. How could she be angry with you?"


    "I know, I''m going too far, but I have to!"


    "Granny, don''t worry, iNO is not like that. If she really guessed you and hated you for such a thing, I wouldn''t like her, would I?"Hearing this, the old lady said, "that''s true. I should also believe my grandson''s eyes."


    Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    "However, I don''t want to show any attitude before the result between you and ino comes out, in case you Bah, bah, bah, I just said that if, I don''t want to let myself do this again and again, so let''s wait for the result! " Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "understand!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to sleep too!"


    "I''ll stay here with you today!"


    "Come on, your people are here, but your heart is not here. Let''s go and don''t disturb my sleep!" The old lady said and drove him out.


    Xiao Qirui smile, did not say more, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Looking at the old lady lying down, Xiao Qirui was relieved and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo is sleeping, suddenly feel a hand stretched over, she was surprised, immediately opened her eyes.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Qirui''s warm voice sounded in her ears, low, magnetic, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Qi Rui?" Lianyinuo side eyes, after seeing him, lianyinuo has a sense of inexplicable relaxation.


    "Well, it''s me!" He leaned against her neck and allowed the faint smell of shower gel on her body.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now!"


    "It''s so late, I thought, you won''t come back!"


    "Why, jealous?" He raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    Liano did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui continued, "I just came back from the hospital!"


    "You went to see grandma?"


    "Well!"


    "How is she..."


    "Grandma agreed that we should be together!"


    Even ino Shuer a shock, even that a trace of sleepiness are gone, "what do you say?"


    "I said, she has no objection to our affairs!"


    "Why


    "Because it''s a forgery!"


    "Fake?"


    "It''s me and Cheng Wei, not you, so it''s not us, it''s me and Cheng Wei! "He said, with a trace of happiness in his heart.


    "So now grandma knows, and she''s not very against us!"


    Even ino pursed her lips.


    Although that is false, she still has one in her hand, which is the same. This can''t be forged. She knows very well. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she doesn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 198

    Looking at Lian Yinuo not talking all the time, Xiao Qirui drooped his eyes, "what''s the matter, why don''t you talk?"


    Even ino looked at him, "what if I do the same with you?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is stiff. Lian Yinuo never makes hypothetical questions. There must be a reason why she can say that.


    The old lady also asked him this question.


    What would he do?


    Looking at even iNO, "no matter what, I will not allow you to leave me, this is certain!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "but if it''s for you, there will be a steady stream of harm?"


    "Eno, to tell you this, I never believe it. Even if my parents do, I think it''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it!"


    "Qi Rui, I''d rather believe in this thing!"


    "I know, if there is, then there is. I don''t know what will happen, but I can only confirm that I won''t let you leave me!" Xiao Qirui said, then hugged her directly


    How could she not feel his nervousness.


    It''s just


    "Qi Rui!" She thought for a moment, summoned up the courage to speak, "in fact, we were the same before. After listening to Uncle Qin''s explanation, I also went out of my way to find someone to calculate. Although it was slightly different from Cheng Wei''s share, it was the same!"


    Hearing Lian Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui frowned, and his delicate features became more and more dignified.


    "The man said that we would be separated for two years. After two years, all this can be resolved!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "That''s why you left without saying goodbye?"


    Even ino looked at him without denying, "I don''t know how to tell you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her deeply, "Yinuo, for two years, no one knows what will happen. I don''t think so much about it. I just want to be with you. If there is anything, just come, as long as you are not injured!"


    Even ino''s heart quivered.


    Xiao Qirui''s deep love, how can she bear it?


    "But for me, I''m in the same mood as you, and I don''t want to hurt you at all!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "But I''m afraid!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo and her eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t know what else to say. He bends over and kisses her on the lips.


    Words can''t tell her, they can only be replaced by actions and limbs.


    After a long time, even Yinuo pushed him away and looked at him, also full of reluctant and helpless.


    "Qi Rui, would you like to wait for me for two years?"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her more tightly, his voice was tense and low, "I will never allow you to leave me!"


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Stop it, I won''t agree!"


    Even Yinuo eyes looking at him, helpless, distressed.


    But Xiao Qirui directly put out her hand and covered her eyes. "Don''t look at me with such eyes, Lian Yinuo. Remember, the only thing I don''t allow you in my life is to let you leave me!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t move. How could Xiao Qirui be willing? In her heart, she wanted to be selfish and silly, just stay by his side


    "Well, go to bed early!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t speak any more. He held him. The room was dark. Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui and pursed his lips. He didn''t say any more. He hugged him and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo did not mention it.


    It seemed like a bomb, and none of them dared to touch it.


    Xiao Qirui is afraid that she will leave again, but Lian Yinuo is afraid that Xiao Qirui will be really angry


    So none of them talked about it again.


    The work remains the same.


    Life is still the same.


    When the old lady leaves the hospital, Xiao Qirui takes Lian Yinuo with her.


    The old lady didn''t object as much as before, but she didn''t show acceptance. As she said before, before the answer came out, she didn''t want to express her position, because she didn''t want to be capricious, because she hated herself.


    If she had not experienced it, she would never have believed it.


    As a matter of fact, she appreciates lianino very much, because she is especially like her when she was young.


    But now


    She had to.


    Hate at the beginning of their own, this is also a very uncomfortable thing, she must do so.


    Looking at the old lady does not give a good face, even ino does not care, even if there is a trace of discomfort in the heart, she does not blame the old lady.


    Now that she doesn''t object, it''s a good thing for her.


    Although the old lady didn''t say a word to iNO all day, at least she didn''t force them to separate.


    Leave from Xiao''s house.Even ino didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou looked at her one eye, "how?"


    Lian Yinuo returned to his senses and laughed at him, "nothing!"


    Knowing that her heart has not yet stabilized, Xiao Qirui reaches out and holds her hand. "Believe me, grandma must be more kind than you think, but she doesn''t know how to express it now!"


    Even ino raised his lips and laughed, "I don''t mean to blame grandma!"


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder how I can make her happy!"


    Hearing what Lian Yinuo said, Xiao Qirui also put down his heart, grabbed her hand and kissed her on the lip.


    Even ino looked, just smiling.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Well?"


    "I''ve decided!"


    "Decide what?"


    "I won''t leave you, never again!" She said.


    For her suddenly say such words, Xiao Qirui has a trace of doubt and shock, dark eyes looking at her, "are you serious?"


    Even ino nodded solemnly, "I''m willing to face anything with you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui smiles from the bottom of his heart. That smile, even innoton thinks, is the best smile in the world.


    "Believe me, you won''t regret this decision!"


    "Don''t you mean we can''t be together for two years? We won''t be together. I''ll be your girlfriend after two years!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what do you mean, oral games?"


    "Why don''t you?"


    "Can''t you?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t care so much. Looking at her, he said, "I just need to make sure of two points!"


    "What?"


    "First, you are by my side; second, you still love me!" Xiao Qirui said affectionately.


    Even ino laughed, eyes gentle and confident, "I love you, until I can''t remember anything that day!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui was very emotional and held her hand. "I love you too, even if one day I will be forced to forget you, but even Yinuo, you should remember, that''s not my intention, because I still want to love you for a long time, a long time!"


    This should be the best love words in the world! Even Yinuo looked at him, could not resist, came to kiss him on the lips, it is a promise, it is also a seal, at least at this time, they are so sincere.

 Chapter 199

    Although there are many things, there are also many worries.


    But even ino wanted to put it down for the time being. There was no thing that frightened her. She didn''t want to think about it any more.


    As long as we can cherish, as long as we can be together.


    Her current state of mind is to live every day as if it were her last.


    So, from that day on, the two of them began to show their love endlessly.


    I''m not afraid to go to work together, even have lunch together.


    They have never publicly admitted that although they have been photographed, there have been countless scandals, but even ino did not mention it.


    During this period, they started again and aroused everyone''s interest again.


    "Yinuo, you and Mr. Xiao, are you together?"


    "Well, what?"


    "You and Mr. Xiao, are you boys and girls?"


    Even ino a smile, "no!"


    "No? Then you... "


    "We are friends!" She said, then left a meaningful smile and left.


    Friends


    When who is stupid?


    Do friends work together?


    Do friends have meals together every day?


    Are friends tired of being together every day?


    Although it is obvious, they still refuse to admit it.


    Lian Yinuo thought that as long as he didn''t admit that they were together, Xiao Qirui would be OK.


    Take it as a word game. Even ino should have peace of mind.


    Su Qing also can see that even Yinuo is in a good mood recently, and he smiles to get in the past, "what''s the matter, it''s OK with Mr. Xiao?"


    Even Yinuo looked at her and laughed, "things still exist, just look at it in a different way!"


    "Why, you Is there something wrong with Mr. Xiao? " Su Qing asked, although she knew it was not appropriate to ask, she was still very curious, because in the past two days, the change of Lian Yinuo was a little too fast.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Then you still..."


    "But I can''t bear to see him sad about it!" Lianino said seriously.


    Looking at her calm eyes, Su Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she could see that they also had deep feelings.


    She nodded, "is this the right way to think? Soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Step by step, don''t think so much!"


    Liano nodded.


    Su Qing put down the stone in her heart. At least now she knows that even ino will not leave easily.


    "By the way, is that the man who told your fortune last time accurate?" She asked.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing sighed helplessly, "it''s not my mother, who has been forcing me to have a blind date, so I also want to calculate. No matter what, I can give her an account when I come back!"


    "You believe it, too?"


    "My mother believes me, so I can only use this move to deal with her!"


    "Well, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, now I''m still saying half and half. Don''t believe it all, don''t believe it!"


    Su Qing nodded, "do you still have the address?"


    "Yes!"


    "Give it to me, I''ll see it some other day!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I''ll give it to you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although KK is still nice to the old lady.


    Maybe because this child is too intimate and sensible, she has to like it and has no way to face it coldly.


    From time to time also let KK over there to eat, you can see that the old lady is very good to KK.


    After a while, the old lady was not so bad to iNO.


    Let Cheng Wei know about it. She is so angry.


    Did not expect her to spend a long time, in the end or cheap to Lian Yinuo.


    In the bar, she drank one cup after another. At this time, a figure came in. After seeing her, she went in directly.


    "Wei Wei!" Zhai Yichen''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Cheng Weimei glanced at him, didn''t speak, and continued to drink.


    "You are finally willing to see me. You have been back so long..."


    A bottle of wine was put directly in front of him. Cheng Wei didn''t say anything, but Zhai Yichen understood.


    His face froze, then he took it up without any complaints and drank it.


    Looking at his submissive appearance, Cheng Wei''s anger doesn''t come and turns around.


    Seeing this, Zhai Yichen immediately followed up.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Wei doesn''t speak. She just keeps walking forward. Zhai Yichen looks at her and frowns. Her mood always fluctuates like this. He can''t guess. In this way, he always follows him.


    Until Cheng Wei got into the car, Zhai Yichen looked at her and didn''t walk up.At this time, Cheng Wei glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing when you get on the bus?"


    Zhai Yichen was stunned. His eyes flashed a little light, so he immediately opened the door and sat in.


    "Where to?" He asked.


    But Cheng Wei didn''t answer him. Instead, she started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    After a storm.


    Cheng Wei is lying on his shoulder and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    This surprised Zhai Yichen.


    In the past, every time they finished, she couldn''t wait to leave. This time, not only did she not leave to take a bath, she even relied on him


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhai Yichen asked.


    Cheng Wei pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "do you love me?"


    "Love Zhai Yichen answers this question without thinking. She knows very well that he has always loved her.


    At this time, Cheng Wei raised her head and looked at him, "what if I was bullied?"


    "By whom?"


    "You don''t care who, if I was bullied, what would you do?"


    "I won''t let anyone bully you!" Zhai Yichen said, "even if I die!"


    "Well, you do one thing for me!" Cheng Wei takes the opportunity to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    So she whispered something in Zhai Yichen''s ear.


    Zhai Yichen frowned and said, "it''s against the law!"


    "Why, didn''t you say that no one would bully me?"


    "But..."


    "I knew that men were just talking!" With that, Cheng Wei puts on a piece of clothing and goes away.


    Zhai Yichen frowned and looked at her back. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Even if Cheng Wei is bullied to death, I won''t look for you again!"


    Her words still touched Zhai Yichen.


    He got up directly, walked towards her, grabbed her from behind, "I''ll help you!"


    "No, I don''t like to be forced by people." After that, she''s leaving.


    Zhai Yichen hugged her directly from behind. "You didn''t force me. I''m willing. No matter what I do for you, I''ll do it!"


    Cheng Wei is stunned, and doesn''t move any more, because she just uses provocation. She doesn''t want to really refuse him.


    For a long time, Cheng Wei looked back at him, "really?"


    Zhai Yichen nodded, "I said, as long as it''s for you, fighting for this life, I will help you!" Cheng Wei just showed a smile, "I don''t want you to work hard, I believe, this thing, you will do well!"

 Chapter 200

    Zhai Yichen looks at her. At this time, Cheng Wei stands on tiptoe and says something in his ear.


    After hearing this, Zhai Yichen frowned, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course!"


    "But maybe it''s against the law!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Cheng Wei pick eyebrow, Du lip, eyes evil evil spirit of looking at him, that coquettish appearance, how can have the heart to refuse.


    Zhai Yichen didn''t speak. Her face was tense and her eyes were focused on her.


    "Oh, I''m not asking you to do anything, I''m just asking you to scare her!" Cheng Wei said in a coquettish way.


    Zhai Yichen looked at her. After a long time, he nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Cheng Wei was very happy. She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. At this time, she stood on tiptoe, approached him and seduced him with her own softness, "you are so good to me!"


    Zhai Yichen smiles happily. She just knows.


    At this time, Cheng Wei looks at him and slowly sends her upper lip


    ¡­¡­


    These days, KK often goes to see the old lady, and the old lady is much better to him.


    I like him very much and find that I can''t hate him any more. However, it''s still normal.


    Good for KK, not so bad for ino.


    Their mother and son are not greedy for wealth. This can be seen from KK''s conduct alone. We can see what kind of person even ino is. People who teach their children well will not be inferior.


    So, she is also trying to accept Liano a little bit.


    As long as she is not Ke Xiao Qi Rui''s person, all this is not a problem, but if it is


    She didn''t know what to do, Xiao Qirui''s temper, she also knew that she was in this dilemma.


    That day, Xiao Qirui brought Lian Yinuo back for dinner. The old lady didn''t say anything. After dinner, Xiao Qirui went out to answer the phone.


    Liano sat and did not speak. At this time, the old lady looked at her and didn''t want to say anything, so she got up and left. However, at this time, the old lady was suddenly stumbling, and even ino went to help her immediately. However, when she was helping, she accidentally knocked herself. She frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Old lady Xiao was stunned. She looked at her forbearance, and her eyes flashed a little bit.


    "Well, are you all right?" Asked Liano.


    "I''m fine!" Said the old lady, shaking her head.


    Lianyinuo let her go. "Be careful!"


    The old lady looked at her and sighed, "come with me!"


    Even Yinuo was stunned, and she was surprised and happy, because during this period, the old lady either turned a cold eye to her or turned a deaf ear to her. Now she doesn''t know why, but it''s better than turning a deaf ear to her.


    After walking over, the old lady sat on the sofa with iNO standing by.


    Old lady Xiao glanced at her and said, "sit down!"


    Liano nodded and sat aside.


    "Miss Lian, actually, I don''t hate you!" Then the old lady spoke.


    Lian Yinuo was not surprised, because she could feel it when she first met. The reason why the old lady strongly opposed it was not because she and Xiao Qirui were destined to do that


    She looked down and didn''t know what to say.


    "Frankly speaking, I appreciate your personality and your courage. I have the courage to give birth to a child at such a young age. To tell you the truth, I admire you for that!"


    Even Yinuo just pulled out a smile, still silent.


    "I can accept that you have children. We Xiaos don''t care. It''s just that you and Qi Rui I really can''t help but mind! "


    "I know!"


    Then the old lady looked at her and said, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Even Yinuo thought for a long time and said, "in fact, I''ve heard uncle Qin say it for a long time, and I''ve calculated it specially. The fortune teller said the same thing!"


    After hearing this, the old lady was stunned.


    The same


    Maybe the old lady was stunned for a while, and then she said, "if you tell me this, I''m not afraid that I don''t agree with you together?"


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to hide anything, and we are all for Qi Rui''s sake, so there''s no need!" Liano said.


    The old lady looked at her, her eyes narrowed slightly. The woman was much more generous than she thought.


    At this time, she was also far away from her at that time.


    "What do you think?"


    "I tried to leave, but I couldn''t, and I couldn''t see Qi Rui so sad. I know you won''t agree with me, Mrs. Xiao, so Even if I don''t have any fame to be with him in my life, I''ll do it! " She said.


    The old lady was stunned.


    I had no idea that she would say such a thing.


    "You..."What should she say, laugh at their innocence and simplicity, or admire her more than the sea?


    Finally, the old lady raised a smile, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, I know, and I don''t regret it!" Liano said.


    The old lady looked at her and couldn''t speak.


    To be honest, if it was her, she would not be able to say such words and do such things.


    After thinking for a long time, the old lady said, "where did you calculate it?"


    "A very remote place!"


    "I''ll go with you some other day!"


    "Eh?" Even iNO was stunned.


    "If it''s cheating, what if you''re cheated after you''ve been away from China for such a long time? I''ll go with you to have a look!"


    Inexplicably, even ino''s nose is a little sour, just a sentence with reverie, she thinks it is not easy, just like being recognized.


    But on the surface, she was still calm and nodded, "OK!"


    "The day after tomorrow." The old lady set the time directly.


    Lianino nodded and cooperated.


    Anyway, she explained all the things, and was not afraid that there would be something worse than this. On the contrary, at this time, she was relieved and said the things in her heart, which made her feel different.


    Not long after they had finished speaking, Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    Looking at them sitting in the living room, it seems that they are chatting, and the corners of their mouths also raise a smile of satisfaction. It seems that things are not impossible, at least, hope is in front of us.


    He went over, "Grandma!"


    The old lady glanced at him, "are you finished?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the company. We may have to go first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Said the old lady.


    "If you''re bored, I''ll let ino stay here with you!"


    "No, I''ve just finished my meal. I''m going upstairs to have a rest. Go ahead and do something!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded, "OK, then we''ll go first and have dinner with you another day!"


    God is too speechless. At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo and goes.


    Even Yinuo nodded. They were just about to leave when the old lady said, "the day after tomorrow, remember! "


    even Yinuo was stunned and nodded," I know! " Xiao Qirui took a look at them, then fixed his eyes on Lian Yinuo, "what happened the day after tomorrow? ¡°

 Chapter 201

    Xiao Qirui took a look at them, then fixed his eyes on Lian Yinuo, "what happened the day after tomorrow?"


    Even Yinuo raised a faint smile, "nothing, grandma said in a few days let me accompany her to check up!"


    It''s strange that Xiao Qirui believes this.


    The line of sight swept her one eye, although a little doubt, but also did not say much, nodded, "well, let''s go!"


    Lianyinuo nodded and went out with him.


    The old lady didn''t ignore her words. This woman is sensible enough to conform to their Xiao family''s ethos. Now she sincerely hopes that Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui won''t be like that.


    However, everything depends on the result.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out and getting into the car, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "no matter what grandma says to you, don''t mind!"


    Even Yinuo is wearing the safety belt, after hearing his words, Leng next, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if grandma made you remember it was you, but iNO, I hope you can remember your promise to me!"


    Lian Yinuo was stunned. Sure enough, Xiao Qirui didn''t hide it so easily, but although the old lady didn''t say it clearly, she also knew that she didn''t want Xiao Qirui to know it, so she didn''t intend to say it.


    "Don''t worry about it, it won''t happen again." Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui just let down his heart. Even if Yinuo didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t ask any more. Sometimes it''s better to open one eye and close one eye than to know everything clearly.


    As long as she doesn''t leave, what he''s worried about won''t happen again.


    He leaned over and printed a kiss on her forehead. "Soon, grandma will agree with us together."


    Lian Yinuo smiles and nods, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Su Qing didn''t go to the company until the afternoon.


    Just entered the company is a pair of chest thumping to the appearance!


    Even ino looked and walked over with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come to work this morning?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked around, then said in a low voice, "I''m going to fortune telling!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo Zheng next, "the result, how to say?"


    "Guess what the man said?"


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that I''m in a good fortune now, but TMD, I haven''t seen it all the time. Isn''t that bullshit?" Su Qing said.


    After hearing this, even ino laughed, "not necessarily, maybe you don''t know!"


    "I''m not stupid, how can I not know!"


    Even Yinuo smiles. Now, Song Yi doesn''t say it clearly, but Su Qing, who is lack of emotion, doesn''t notice it at all.


    It''s the worst thing to get involved in something. Even ino doesn''t dare to say much. Maybe it''s because Song Yi has other concerns. Therefore, this matter can only be understood by her slowly.


    But who is the fortune teller? Is it accurate or not?


    Su Qing is so ambivalent that she can''t make a judgment at all. When she and Xiao Qirui come to the matter, she is a fan of the game and can''t see clearly.


    Su Qing took a look at Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, I don''t think that person is accurate at all. Maybe it''s his nonsense about you and Mr. Xiao, or don''t believe it, hum!"


    Looking at Su Qing, Lian Yinuo smiles. Su Qing is such a reality. He believes when he is sure, and he doesn''t believe when he is not sure.


    but now has the final say, she can never believe it. She has never believed in these things. Now, she has a soft person, so she has to worry and love it.


    What''s more, there is Mrs. Xiao in this matter, and she can''t ignore it.


    "Well, I know, but I think you''d rather believe something like this than believe nothing. You don''t take it seriously!"


    "It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is do you know what he said?" Su Qing still looks very angry.


    "What?"


    "He said, if I can''t find that person, after marriage, it''s either divorce or widowhood. Don''t you think it''s a curse for me?" Su Qingqi''s teeth itch.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. For these things, if it didn''t happen, he would not believe it. However, this sounds a bit ridiculous.


    "What did you tell him?" Asked Liano.


    "I didn''t even pay attention to it. I just left. Like this kind of liar, why do you think my mother believes that? I''ve introduced it to you, iNO. Don''t believe it Su Qing said.


    Now it''s not a question of whether to believe or not. Even ino has come to a checkpoint now. He can only get stuck in where and can''t retreat.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I know it!" Liano smiles at her.


    Su Qing was relieved, but still very angry."Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it!"


    "Well, I know. I''m just angry. Don''t believe it anyway!"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!"


    Su Qing was relieved and no longer tangled. She said hello to even ino and went to work!


    She had just left, and Liano was sitting there pondering.


    In fact, such a thing, really do not have an accurate answer, the fate of this thing, who can not say, can not understand, all can only wait for fate.


    However, no matter what, she still wants to have a look with the old lady. She doesn''t want to prove anything, but she doesn''t want to hide anything. Those who should come will come and those who should know will know. As for the relationship between him and Xiao Qirui, it depends on fate.


    It''s just that what she didn''t expect is still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, do you really want to go with grandma?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What if it turns out that way?" KK is worried.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo sighed, "can there be anything worse than the present state?"


    "I just think granny is a little better to us. If it turns out that way, everything will turn back to its original shape!"


    "Why, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything, I''m just a little reluctant!" KK said the sound was a little low in the back, but even ino heard it clearly.


    Even Yinuo has a touch of emotion, did not expect KK would say such words.


    This is a very rare thing for KK, because he always looks indifferent to the appearance, reluctant to give up such words, for him, if you say it, it is a real feeling.


    She thought about it, walked over and squatted in front of KK. "Do you like granny very much?"


    "Well, I like Uncle, too!"


    "Why?"


    "I can''t say, I just like it!" KK said that the expression of feelings is so straightforward.


    Hearing this, even ino laughed bitterly, "don''t worry, they also like you very much, so no matter what happens, it won''t change this!"


    "Really?"


    Liano nodded. "But what I hope more is that mommy, you can be with uncle!"

 Chapter 202

    "But what I hope more is that mommy, you can be with uncle!" KK is serious.


    How can he not understand his mind and thoughts?


    It''s just that she thinks so. It''s just that the reality depends on fate.


    Even Yinuo pulled out a smile, "well, don''t think too much, I''ll see to do it!"


    Even ino said so, KK is not easy to say anything, nodded heavily!


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going out. Take good care of yourself at home. Don''t run around, you know?"


    "I see, Mommy!"


    Liano packed up and went out.


    Even ino didn''t arrive late or early. Not long after she arrived, a car stopped in front of her.


    She recognized the car.


    The window went down and the old lady''s face appeared in front of her.


    "Get in the car!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, then got on the bus and told Uncle Li the address. Then he sat down and didn''t speak any more.


    The old lady glanced at him. "How''s KK now?"


    "Oh, he''s at home. He''s fine. He mentioned you just now and said he missed you very much." Liano told the truth.


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned and looked a little unnatural.


    KK that child is really likable, this old lady has no way to deny!


    With a sigh, the old lady said, "no matter what, she is always a child. If you have time, you can accompany him more."


    "Well, I know, but if KK knew you cared about him so much, he would be very happy!" Even Yinuo gentle smile, her smile, as always, let people see comfortable, like the sun in spring.


    The old lady took back her eyes and did not speak any more. She looked out of the window.


    Even ino didn''t lose, and didn''t try to please. She felt very comfortable, but made the old lady a little uncomfortable.


    The car is moving slowly, even ino''s eyes are looking out of the window, the time is passing.


    It''s a long way to go, and the old lady''s body looks strong, but it''s still a little uncomfortable to take such a car.


    Although the old lady didn''t say it, even ino could see it. She frowned, took out the prepared water and opened it. "Grandma, drink some water, it will be better!"


    The old lady looked at her, nodded, and even Yinuo rushed to supply water.


    The old lady felt more comfortable after drinking.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at some people in front of him, "Uncle Li, grandma is a little uncomfortable, please slow down a little bit!"


    She is not an order, but a very gentle tone, like treating family members, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Well, I see!"


    After the car slowed down, Lian Yinuo looked at the old lady, "how about better? If not, let''s stop and have a rest!"


    "No, I''m fine. Go on!" Said the old lady.


    Even ino nodded and said no more, "drink more water!"


    The old lady nodded.


    After another half an hour on the road, it finally arrived.


    The car still stopped outside, even Yinuo looked at the old lady, "grandma, it will take a while to go in, I''ll hold you!"


    The old lady looked at her. She was really a little tired now. She didn''t refuse and nodded.


    Liano went over and helped her in.


    "This place is quite remote!"


    "Yes, I walked a long time when I first came here!" Liano said.


    The old lady looked around. "Although it''s remote, the air here is pretty good!"


    "Yes, it is in the suburbs!"


    The old lady went in with a good mood.


    It''s just that the cars they drive are too eye-catching, which is rare in this small village, so when they see a good car, everyone looks at them.


    Lianyinuo helped the old lady, followed by Uncle Li, and walked for more than ten minutes to the place where lianyinuo had been.


    It''s just different from before, but the door is closed and locked.


    Is there no one?


    She frowned. If they did, they would have come in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the silence of even iNO, the old lady asked.


    "It''s here, but it looks like it''s not at home!" Liano said.


    "Not at home?" The old lady frowned when she heard that.


    "They said that he would be at home every day, only 10 people a day. How could he not be at home?" Liano thought.


    Just then someone came up.


    "Are you here to find Lao Wang''s fortune teller?" Someone came up and asked.


    Hearing someone talking, even ino looked over and nodded, "yes, do you know where he has gone and when he will come back?""Don''t wait, you can''t wait!"


    "Can''t wait?" Said, even Yinuo and the old lady looked at each other, "what do you mean?"


    "Some people say that he is alarmist. Now he has been arrested!"


    "Caught?"


    "Yes, it was yesterday."


    Liano, "..."


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say or what to think.


    It''s not happy or sad. To be right, it''s more accident and shock!


    "How could that be?" Flustered, she looked at the man and asked.


    "Who knows, maybe some people are jealous of Lao Wang. Some people say that he is a liar and scares people. Anyway, that''s what happened now!" Said the man.


    Liano nodded.


    "I don''t want to tell you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Thank you


    The man waved and left.


    At this time, even ino looked at the old lady and didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma..."


    "Come on, go back!" Said the old lady, turning and leaving.


    Even ino watched, followed and left.


    On the way back, even ino kept thinking that she didn''t know whether the man was a liar or not, but he still said something.


    For example, about her life experience


    This time, she originally wanted to ask, it seems that there is no chance to come.


    I can''t help feeling sorry.


    The old lady didn''t speak, but she didn''t get angry. She was thinking that this time it would be such a coincidence. Would that person really be a liar? Or, God doesn''t want them to ask?


    Is she really to agree to Lian Yinuo with Xiao Qirui?


    To tell you the truth, along the way, even ino performed well, not deliberately, naturally, but also very considerate.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deceive herself in her heart.


    I thought about it and sighed.


    At this time, even Yinuo saw it and said, "grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    "It''s not your fault! "Said the old lady. Although I don''t blame her, even ino is still a little self reproach. After all, he took the old lady so far that he went all the way in vain.

 Chapter 203

    "Well, what now?" She asked.


    The old lady thought about it and sighed, "maybe it''s the will of God. Ah, forget it!"


    Liano looks at her, okay?


    What does that mean?


    "Grandma, you..." The old lady looked at Lian Yinuo, thought for a long time, and said, "I know that what I did before was a little too much, but I hope you can understand. After all, Qi Rui is the only child of our Xiao family. I can''t watch him do the same thing when her parents happened. Do you understand?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "I know, I understand!"


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I like you very much in my heart. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t object to you being together!"


    Hearing this, even iNO was a little surprised, "grandma..."


    She never thought that the old lady would say that.


    "Now, I have only one request!" She said.


    "What requirements?" Asked Liano.


    "I don''t object to you being together, but if Qi Rui meets any danger I still hope you can leave him then! " Said the old lady.


    Even after Yinuo heard it, she was stunned at first, and then understood that the old lady didn''t mean anything.


    She is just worried about Xiao Qirui''s safety.


    After a long time, she nodded, "OK, I promise you, if Qi Rui is really in danger because of me, I will leave..." In the end, she said, the voice was so low that she wasn''t even sure.


    She once promised Xiao Qirui that she would not leave


    But now, in the face of such a situation, she had to agree.


    Because they all have a common worry, that is, Xiao Qirui.


    So, as long as it''s for him, commitment is nothing to her, because it''s too small compared with Xiao Qirui


    Hearing what even Yinuo said, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t bear to say, "I know it''s very wrong for you, but I have to..."


    "I understand, grandma. I''m very grateful that you don''t care so much!" Liano said.


    Old lady Xiao was relieved that she knew so much. She looked at her and patted her with her hand. "I''ve wronged you..."


    Even Yinuo smile, "not aggrieved, our common goal is to hope Qi Ruihao, I also don''t want because of my existence, let him get a little hurt!"


    Although the words are sad, but Yinuo said so seriously, so optimistic, let the old lady see, more and more heartache and guilt.


    In the end, she nodded and said nothing more.


    It took them half a day to go back.


    Just entering the city, Xiao Qirui called.


    After seeing his phone call, lianyinuo answered immediately, "hello..."


    "Where is it now?"


    "I Now with Grandma! "


    "Have you finished the physical examination?"


    "Well, it''s over!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Good, no problem!"


    "That''s good. Where are you now? I''ll come to you!"


    "I..."


    She looked at the old lady.


    "Go


    Even the corner of Yinuo''s mouth raised a smile, "no, I''ll go to the company to find you!"


    It seems that she can feel her happy mood. Xiao Qirui is curious about what happened. "Well, are you sure?"


    "Of course


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well!"


    After two words, the phone was hung up.


    Even ino took a look at Mrs. Xiao. The old lady also had no choice but to smile, "come to dinner with KK tomorrow!"


    Even iNO was more surprised, then nodded with a smile, "OK, I know!"


    Soon, after sending the old lady back, Lian Yinuo went directly to the company.


    That kind of mood, is joyful.


    After arriving at the company, lianyinuo went upstairs directly.


    Just at the door, Jason came over, "Miss Lian, President Xiao is in a meeting!"


    "How long will it take?"


    Jason looked at the time. "It''s almost over!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came over from one side, followed a few people behind him, walked in front of him, just like the stars holding the moon, still rushing behind him to explain things.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui is full of charm.


    Even Yinuo looked at it. At that moment, she felt that she was a little crazy. She had never had that strange feeling.


    However, after Xiao Qirui saw Lian Yinuo, he raised a smile and opened his mouth to the people behind him, "OK, you do it first!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    The man behind nodded and left.Jason watched and left wisely.


    In the corridor, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are left.


    Before Xiao Qirui spoke, Lian Yinuo rushed up and hugged him. He was very enthusiastic.


    Xiao Qirui was a little surprised, but he enjoyed it very much. He held her in both hands. "What''s the matter, so enthusiastic today?"


    "I think you are very handsome today!" said lianyinuo with a smile


    "Oh, when am I not handsome?"


    "No, you were handsome that day, but today, you are very handsome!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile, it can be seen that she is in a very good mood.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, and even Yinuo know time is not short, but it is the first time to hear her praise him handsome.


    Although this is a fact and need not be praised, there is still an indescribable sense of achievement when people like to praise it.


    Let her go, Xiao Qirui eyebrows with a smile, "here is the company, you don''t worry?"


    Lian Yinuo stood in front of him, "Mr. Xiao, I''m here as your girlfriend today, not your employee. What am I afraid of?"


    It''s been a long time since I saw Liano smiling and confident.


    Xiao Qirui felt comfortable all over.


    "You look wonderful today."


    Even Yinuo smile, the corner of the mouth smile very open, "how, you don''t like?"


    "Of course, no matter what you look like, I like it!"


    Even ino laughed.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you so happy?"


    "Well, grandma said, let me take KK home for dinner tomorrow!" Even Yinuo looked at him and said, eyes wide open, very God.


    Xiao Qirui was also stunned, "really?"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, very happy, directly took her into his arms, "I said, grandma will agree with us together!"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "Nonono, Mr. Xiao, please remember, we are just ordinary friends!"


    "Friends? Who just said that he came to the company as my girlfriend? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Well Do you have any? "


    "Yes!"


    "You heard me wrong. I just came here as your friend today!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, held her face and said seriously, "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I will be fine, even for you, I will be fine!" "Well!" Lianyinuo nodded and looked at him seriously. "I understand!"

 Chapter 204

    KK seems to be happier than they are when he learns that Mrs. Xiao agrees to stay with him.


    When I went to dinner, KK dressed up carefully. "Mommy, what do you think of this one for me?"


    Looking at KK excited look, even ino is very happy, "well, very handsome, very handsome, not to see a girlfriend, dressed so handsome, what to do?"


    "This is the most basic politeness. Although I''m naturally beautiful and handsome without dressing up, I still need to pay a little attention to it!"


    Liano, "..."


    She said she was speechless.


    Then KK glanced at him, "Mommy, are you going to wear this?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s the first time for you to see your parents. You can''t be so casual!"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you, is it?"


    "But this is a formal meeting. It''s not the same as before, OK?"


    "All right, but is it really casual?"


    "It''s so much more casual than when you first went!"


    "I think it''s OK!"


    "No, no, go and change again!"


    "Don''t be so grand!"


    "Of course, Mommy, you must go and listen to me With that, KK pushed her to the room.


    Helpless, even Yinuo had to go in to change clothes.


    But looking at the full cabinet of clothes, she really did not know what to wear.


    Around for a long time, she still did not choose the right clothes.


    After KK tidied up himself, he knocked on the door and went in before he could change even Yinuo.


    "All right, Mommy?"


    "Not yet..."


    Looking at even Yinuo has not changed, KK thought, "just wear that goose yellow dress!"


    "Goose yellow?"


    KK goes in and points to one in front of the wardrobe, "that''s it!"


    Lianyinuo took it out and said, "this one?"


    "That''s right, that''s it!"


    Even ino still believes in KK to taste, a horizontal heart, "listen to you!"


    "Hey, hey, you change first, I''ll go out first!" Then KK walked out casually.


    A few minutes later, Liano changed and came out.


    Goose yellow dress, to the knee a few inches to the position, showing white and slender legs, give people see, can not help but think of Pianpian.


    The yellow dress originally made white people whiter. Even ino had an indescribable gentle temperament after she put it on. Her long hair curled slightly behind her. Her delicate make-up and slight smile made her very confident.


    This kind of Liano is very beautiful.


    It''s not like the mother of a six-year-old at all. It''s like a daughter.


    "How''s it going?" After coming out, Lian Yinuo looks at KK and asks, his eyes full of expectation.


    KK looked up and down again, then pretended to touch his chin and nodded, "well, perfect!"


    Even ino laughed.


    "It''s really my mommy, born beautiful!" KK can''t help nodding.


    Lian Yinuo laughed. "Are you praising me or yourself?"


    "Together, of course!" KK also said with a smile that he was in a good mood.


    Even ino laughed and didn''t tell him more.


    "Mommy, how are we going? Will uncle come to pick us up?"


    "Well, he''ll be back in a minute!"


    KK raised his lips, "according to this speed of development, mummy, you should soon marry uncle!"


    "Marriage?"


    Even ino didn''t think about it.


    It''s not that I don''t have it, but I dare not.


    He and Xiao Qirui''s affairs have not been settled yet, how dare she think these things have not?


    But it is undeniable that she had secretly thought about, longed for and imagined what they were like when they got married at night.


    Only in reality, she did not dare to seriously think about this issue.


    She now thinks that it is a kind of luck that God can let her accompany Xiao Qirui. She dare not think about the rest.


    Looking at even Yinuo did not speak for a long time, K K frowned, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian Yinuo looked back at him with a smile, "nothing!"


    "Don''t you and uncle have this plan?"


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    KK thought about it and knew that it wasn''t that simple. "OK, take your time. Anyway, it''s not urgent. My mom is still young and has plenty of time!"


    Even ino gave him a smile, "that''s right!"


    Just then, the doorbell rang, and KK said excitedly, "it must be uncle. I''ll open the door!" Then he turned and ran away.Even Yinuo standing in place, looking at KK''s back, there is a kind of unspeakable gratification.


    When the door opened, KK looked at the people outside and said with a smile, "uncle, are you here?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said with a smile, "it looks very handsome today!"


    "Oh, I''m handsome every day, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "yes, you are very handsome every day, but today you are more handsome!"


    "Well, uncle, it''s no use praising me. The most beautiful people are waiting for you in there!" KK said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked inside.


    Even Yinuo is standing in the living room, dressed in goose yellow, she looks very beautiful, with long hair and shawl, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    Even though I have known her for a long time, Xiao Qirui will still have the feeling of heart beating after seeing her, just like love at first sight.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and he walked steadily towards the other side. When he came to the front and back of lianyinuo, he stopped and looked straight at her, affectionate and gentle.


    "You are beautiful today!"


    Lian Yinuo asked with a smile, "which day am I not beautiful?"


    "Every day is beautiful, but today is more beautiful!"


    "I''ve heard that many times, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Why, tired of listening?"


    "Not yet!"


    "If a man repeats this sentence to you, it only shows that it is true!"


    "Well, I believe it!" Even Yinuo nods, the smile of the corner of the mouth, more and more deep.


    When KK station, looking at their back, it''s a perfect match.


    Is there anyone in the world more suitable than Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo?


    The answer must be no, no!


    Absolutely not.


    They stand together, it''s a perfect match for you.


    KK watched, excited mood is almost indescribable, he did not have the heart to interrupt this moment.


    He can only quietly move out and make time for them.


    But this action, and did not escape even Yinuo''s eyes, "where you go, we are about to start!"


    "Well, don''t you need love for a while?" KK asked.


    Liano, "..."


    Is the child going to be so direct?


    Who knows, Xiao Qirui said, "there will be more time for love. I don''t care about this moment, let alone this time is not enough!"


    Liano, "..."


    How can this sound a little dirty? Looking at KK, he smiles, I know the way!

 Chapter 205

    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s straightforward manner, he said that he didn''t blush. Even ino felt embarrassed.


    Glanced at him, "don''t talk nonsense, teach bad children."


    "Do you think KK needs to be taught bad? He knows better than you!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Uncle still knows me!" KK said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo a face surprised, dare feeling she is an outsider?


    "Don''t I understand?"


    "You women don''t understand the topic between men." Xiao Qirui said that when he happened to come to KK, they had a special tacit high five.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it." KK is consistent.


    Liano, "..."


    Although a little helpless, but she likes this helpless, see KK and Xiao Qirui relationship is so good, she felt happy and gratified from the heart.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK nodded and took the lead to go out. Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, put one hand around her waist and went out together.


    Xiao family.


    Today''s Xiao family has a different atmosphere than before.


    When they arrived, Mrs. Xiao had been waiting inside.


    "Grandma, this is for you."


    "What''s this?"


    "Nutrition is good for your health."


    Looking at KK, the old lady raised a smile, "OK, thank you, KK."


    Then looking at even iNO, the old lady also raised a smile, "come in!"


    Lian Yinuo nods and walks in with Xiao Qirui.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    The old lady also sat down. KK sat directly next to the old lady. Her coquetry was very obvious. The old lady also hugged him and looked like a real baby.


    Even Yinuo looked at it, the more gratified she was. At this moment, it was a bit like a dream. Although she had looked forward to such a life and felt that she was worthy of such a life, when it happened, she would still be like a dream.


    Although the happiness at the moment is a bit like a time bomb, it may break out at that moment, but she is still very greedy.


    Seems to be able to feel the mood of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui put out his hand to embrace her, side eyes, give a reassuring smile.


    Even ino laughed at him.


    "Anyway, since you''ve decided to be together, you''ll have a good time." Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui seemed to be in a good mood. He got up and went directly to the old lady and gave her a big hug. "Grandma, thank you. Really, thank you."


    "Cut, you stinky boy, hypocrisy!"


    "No, I''m sincere. From today on, two more people will be filial to you."


    Hearing this, the old lady laughed, "can you count on it?"


    "Of course With that, Xiao Qirui looked at KK, "KK, am I right?"


    "Of course, I will be very filial to grandma!" KK said with a smile.


    The old lady touched KK''s forehead, "then I can count on you in the future!"


    "No problem, Granny!"


    The old lady began to laugh. Just at this moment, sister-in-law Li came over and said, "madam, you can have dinner!"


    The old lady nodded, then looked at Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, "OK, have dinner!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then looked at Lian Yinuo and extended his hand to her.


    Lian Yinuo stands up and walks towards Xiao Qirui. They walk to the dining table together.


    On the dining table.


    A table of Chinese food, it seems appetite.


    The old lady sat in the master''s seat and looked at even iNO, "iNO, I don''t know what you like to eat, just a little home cooked food. I hope you like it!"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Lian Yinuo nodded, "well, good, I like it very much!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Grandma, I have a look. What you do is what KK and ino like to eat. Why don''t you have mine?" Xiao Qirui asked, although it means jealous, but with a smile, a very happy look.


    "There''s no way. You''ve been out of favor since today!"


    "Grandma, that''s not fair!"


    "There is no justice in the world!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    All right.


    He''s really out of favor.


    At this time, the old lady brought food to KK, "come on, KK, eat!"


    "Thank you, Granny!"


    "INO, you eat too!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" lianino said with a smile


    "Eat


    Then they eat.


    Xiao Qirui is still waiting for the dishes to be sandwiched, but the old lady ate after she finished the dishes for Lian Yinuo.


    Xiao Qirui looks innocent and silly.Eyes pathetically swept them, and finally sighed helplessly.


    KK and even Yinuo are looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, and both smile with forbearance. Finally, KK gives Xiao Qirui the dish, "OK, uncle, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Qirui just raised a smile, "KK is the best to me!"


    Then he began to eat.


    Even ino looked at him helplessly, with a smile on his face, and continued to eat.


    The meal was enjoyable and harmonious.


    Even ino is in a good mood.


    So is Xiao Qirui.


    KK is talking to Mrs. Xiao while eating. At this time, even enolton has a feeling that this is her family.


    How many people yearn for such a scene.


    Eating, she never felt that a meal was as delicious as it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, even ino chatted with the old lady for a while, and then left.


    On the way back, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "how''s it going?"


    "How about what?" Asked Liano.


    "How do you feel, of course?" With that, he made a hand to hold her.


    Even Yinuo did not break away, but let him pull, she thought, and said, "well, it''s not bad!"


    Xiao Qirui was relieved. He didn''t completely relax until today''s dinner ended. At first, he thought that the old lady had any purpose. Now it seems that he thought too much. Through this meal, she can see that the old lady really recognized Lian Yinuo.


    Holding her hand, he put it on his lips and said, "the happy day has just begun. It will be better and better in the future."


    Lianyinuo nodded heavily and agreed.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui has an impulse to kiss her, but due to KK''s presence, he can''t do anything, so he can only endure it.


    KK sat at the back, as if he could see something, so he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    It was soon downstairs.


    When they get off the bus, they see KK falling asleep. Lian Yinuo frowns. Just about to wake him up, Xiao Qirui stops him.


    "I''ll send him up!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    Even ino didn''t refuse. She didn''t have the heart.


    So Lu Yichen picked up KK from behind, put him on his shoulder and went upstairs.


    KK didn''t fall asleep. He was pretending to sleep, but Xiao Qirui had a strange feeling when he hugged him. It''s like something is pouring out from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he likes Xiao Qirui''s shoulders very much. They are strong and strong. Most importantly, they can make him have an impulse to rely on them.

 Chapter 206

    After going upstairs, after putting KK on the bed and covering the quilt, the two men crept out.


    They just went out, but KK on the bed opened his eyes.


    In the dark room, I have a look at the door. I feel sour and sweet. I have never been in contact with the opposite sex as big as Xiao Qirui. Now Xiao Qirui treats him as a father, which makes KK very different.


    But not all men can make KK feel like this.


    His heart was filled with anticipation.


    I really hope that Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui can be together, so he can rest assured.


    And outside.


    Two people went to the living room, Xiao Qirui just said something, his phone rang.


    Looking at the phone, he picked it up and answered, "I know. I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked back at him, "I have something to do, I want to go to the company!"


    "Do you want to go so late?"


    "The emergency meeting was supposed to be held in the afternoon, but I went back, so it was changed to the evening!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo nodded, "OK, I know, then you go quickly!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, but when he looked at Lian Yinuo, he couldn''t give up.


    Today is the day when they are officially together. The old lady agreed. They have a feeling of a newly married couple.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t rush, but looked at her, directly around her waist, bowed his head, forehead to her forehead, a reluctant look.


    "What to do? I''m a little reluctant to leave!"


    Yinuo raised his lips and laughed, "well, work is important. Go and get busy!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up to her ear, lowered his voice and said, "I really want to do it with you, until dawn!"


    Even Yinuo''s face turned red instantly. Unexpectedly, his direct and powerful words made her heart beat faster.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s the truth!" Xiao Qirui said without blinking. His eyes were full of desire. He seemed to be talking about a normal thing.


    "All right, all right, get busy!" Liano pushed him along.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly leaned over to kiss her on the lips. He was affectionate and strong, like a long drought and sweet rain. He was not willing to let go.


    Yinuo did not push away, trying to cooperate with him, today''s emotional not only him, but also her.


    Today''s Xiao Qirui is so handsome that she has no friends. She worries about it all day.


    But after a long time, Xiao Qirui still didn''t let her go. Instead, he became more and more wild.


    Put her directly against the wall and put her hands into her clothes. At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at him and said, "don''t you go to the company?"


    Xiao Qirui opened his mouth, and his voice became more and more heavy. "Go, of course, but let me make love first. I''ve been thinking about it all day. Do you know how hard I have to endure?"


    Liano, "..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turns her body and lowers her upper body. What does it mean? Lian Yinuo is very clear, but


    "KK is still in the room!" She said in a low voice, what if KK wants to come out at this time.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come out!" With that, Xiao Qirui zipped his trousers.


    "Why?"


    "He''s deliberately creating opportunities for us, how can he destroy..."


    "Well..." Even iNO was stiff for a moment.


    She has no time to think so much, behind to the frequency has already let her head a blank.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the company, Xiao Qirui was driving, smiling all the time.


    That kind of smile from the inside to the outside makes him look much softer.


    Looking back on the scenes just now, I can hardly imagine that if the meeting was not very important, he might have turned around or would not have come out.


    He needs to finish the meeting so that he can go back.


    Thinking about this, he was a little bit hi. His facial features didn''t look the same as usual. At the moment, his expression was much better.


    Jason found out that Xiao Qirui was smiling all the way through the meeting. He once thought that there was something wrong with Xiao Qirui.


    Fortunately, the meeting went on smoothly.


    No matter what happened to Xiao Qirui, he was very serious at the meeting.


    After more than an hour''s meeting, Xiao Qirui went to the office at noon and explained, "I may come to the company later tomorrow morning. If I arrive at the meeting tomorrow morning, I will postpone it to the afternoon. Besides, this report can be put on my desk before noon tomorrow!"


    "Well, I know, Mr. Xiao!" Jason nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui gave him the document. "If it''s OK, you can go back as soon as possible.""Yes


    He has never seen Xiao Qirui so eager to leave the company.


    At this time, after Xiao Qirui left several movies, he turned back and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, don''t call me, you know?"


    "I know, Mr. Xiao!"


    So Xiao Qirui went straight away with a smile.


    Jason looks behind him, but shakes his head. They all say that a woman in love has zero IQ. Now it seems that a man in love is also It''s weird.


    However, he hoped that Xiao Qirui would always be like this. At least, their life would be better.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he turned and walked into the office.


    Just put down the document, but found Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone on the table.


    Also said not to let him call, even if he wants to call, there is no way!


    Jason thought that Xiao Qirui was intentional and didn''t think much, so he took the door and went out.


    He just left not long, at this time, the mobile phone on the desk lights up, a phone calls in, and the name above shows, Cheng Wei.


    The mobile phone is ringing all the time, the screen is on all the time, but it''s already dark. No one will answer in the office at all.


    Finally, after ringing several times, the screen darkened and fell into silence


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo took a bath, just fell asleep, confused, feel someone stretched out his hand from behind.


    When she was surprised, Xiao Qirui said, "it''s me!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, a little doubt oneself is now in a dream, "Qi Rui?"


    "It''s me!" Xiao Qirui kisses her on the back.


    "Didn''t you go to the company?"


    "I''m back!"


    "The work is done?"


    "Well!"


    She was still a little confused. At this time, Xiao Qirui''s action made her feel hot and dry.


    "Qi Rui..." She murmured, but then she was stopped by Xiao Qirui''s kiss.


    Whether it''s true or a dream, as long as the person is Xiao Qirui, she doesn''t care. At least, this dream, she felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 207

    The next day.


    Even after Yinuo opened his eyes and saw the people around him, he confirmed that yesterday was not a dream, it was true.


    But Xiao Qirui had already woken up and looked at her with a smile, "wake up?"


    "You Didn''t you go to the company? "


    "Back


    "Came back yesterday?"


    "Or who do you think was the one who made out with you yesterday?"


    Liano, "..."


    She thought she was dreaming. Although she thought the dream was too real, she


    Looking at her surprised eyes, Xiao Qirui raised a wanton smile at the corner of her mouth. She leaned closer and said, "don''t you think you are dreaming?"


    Liano, "..."


    His face turned red instantly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Then he lifted the quilt and got up.


    She just got up, but Xiao Qirui grabbed her, "where to?"


    "Of course, get up for breakfast!"


    "Sleep with me a little longer!"


    "You don''t go to work?"


    "At noon!" Xiao Qirui said, and then he directly took Lian Yinuo back and held him in his arms.


    "Stop it, KK will come in later!"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll knock on the door!"


    "He doesn''t usually do it!"


    "It will be later!"


    "Why?"


    "I talked to him!"


    Liano, "..."


    She could not make up the picture of their conversation.


    But thinking of their happy relationship, even ino felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "All right, sleep!"


    "It''s getting late!"


    "How about something?"


    "For what?"


    "Morning exercise!"


    "Good!" With that, even iNO was about to get up.


    "Where to?"


    "Exercise!" Liano was serious.


    Xiao Qirui raised a wanton smile, "I said, bed exercise!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at his smile, showing clean teeth, even with a smile in his eyes, that kind of heartfelt smile let even ino fight for a boost.


    I''ve known him for such a long time. It''s rare for him to show such a smile.


    So, before she could react, Xiao Qirui took her directly into her arms and pressed her under her body.


    Even ino looked at him, "stop it, it''s been a night, and you''re not tired!"


    "In this respect, men will never say tired!" Xiao Qirui said that it''s about a man''s self-esteem, which can never be admitted.


    "But I''m tired!" Even in Nuo Du mouth said, eyes silly cute.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qirui had no choice but to laugh again. He was in a good mood.


    "In that case, sleep with me a little longer!" With that, Xiao Qirui lay down, but he held her and refused to let go.


    Looking at him, even ino did not break free, she also enjoyed the time of two people together.


    Watching him close his eyes, even ino lay quietly in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    This sleep, directly to noon.


    KK cooked the meal, but left and right couldn''t wait for two people to come out.


    These two people are too sleepy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided not to disturb.


    The world of adults, he does not understand, do not understand.


    He''d better be a child quietly!


    But he was really hungry, looking at a table of food, he was just about to eat some by himself, when the door of the room was opened, and even ino came out.


    "Mommy, wake up?" Asked KK.


    Even Yinuo nodded, this sleep of she is very heavy, still a little tired, moving muscles and bones.


    "Where''s uncle?"


    "Come out at once!"


    KK looked at the time, "Mommy, do you know what time it is?"


    "What time?"


    "11:50!"


    Liano, "..." Your uncle came back late yesterday, so... "


    KK nodded solemnly, "I understand!"


    But the expression, clearly is to think skew appearance.


    Even ino didn''t explain much, so he went to wash.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui came out.


    KK was at the door. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "good morning, uncle!"


    This sleep can be described as a whole body comfortable, Xiao Qirui feel his Ren Du two pulse are open, after seeing KK, he raised his lips, "early!"


    "How am I doing this time?"


    "Very good!" Xiao Qirui praised.


    KK raised his lips, "should there be any reward?"


    "What do you want to reward?""Well Why don''t you marry my mommy home earlier, so I don''t have to worry about it! " KK said with a rather helpless look.


    "Your mommy is not so easy to deal with. Be careful that she hears this and you are not finished!"


    "I''m doing it for her good!"


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    "Come on!" KK makes a fist.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui reached out and touched his head.


    Now KK is different from what he saw before.


    Before him, he was too mature, mature let him a little don''t know how to face him, but now he, is his age should have childlike innocence.


    Xiao Qirui was relieved by him.


    "Uncle, it''s time to eat!"


    "Well, I''ll go wash up and come in a minute!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    A few minutes later, they were all seated at the table. "I thought I was going to eat these things alone today." He laughed jokingly.


    Even Yinuo has not had time to speak, but Xiao Qirui said, "in the future, don''t worry about us, eat first!"


    "To order!"


    Liano, "..."


    Why do you always feel that there is something in Xiao Qirui''s words?


    She did not study deeply, eating, can be so quiet, the family eat together, even ino has been very satisfied.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui thought of something and looked at them. "By the way, a friend opened a new restaurant. I heard it was good. Let''s go together in the evening."


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "good!"


    "I won''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "If I have something else to do in the evening, I won''t join in the fun!"


    "Why, afraid of being a small light bulb? Don''t worry, it''s just going to dinner, not anything else! "


    "Nonono, uncle, you think too much. I really have something to do in the evening, so I really don''t have time to accompany you!"


    Looking at KK''s serious appearance, Xiao Qirui takes a look at Lian Yinuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Liano asked directly.


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Liano, "..."


    "In a word, I can''t go. Next time!"


    KK did not say, even Yinuo did not force, she still very much believe in KK, the child sensible, will not do anything extraordinary, think about it, nodded, "well, come back to bring you food!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui looked at each other without saying much.


    On the way to the company, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo, "have you found that KK is becoming more and more childish now?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "a little bit!"


    "That''s what a child of his age should be like. It''s much better than when I saw him before!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "I can see that KK likes you very much!"


    "I like him very much, too. Don''t worry, since he is your child, that is my child, I will cultivate him as our child!" Xiao Qirui said.


    This, or moved to Lian Yinuo, looking at Xiao Qirui, for a long time, she leaned against him to the shoulder, and then nodded heavily. The happiness at the moment is a little unreal, just like the precursor before the storm. Although they have determined, they always feel that there is something waiting for them.

 Chapter 208

    night.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo go to dinner together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived, they saw Gu Zhuo and Su ran.


    When the four met, they knew each other by heart.


    Gu Zhuo sits over there, looking at Lian Yinuo, looking at her hand holding Xiao Qirui''s arm. They are talking and laughing, and their hearts twitch violently.


    If he had accepted KK, would it be the same now?


    Now, he regretted his stupidity.


    After seeing him, even the smile on ino''s face dissipated a little bit, but the corners of his lips were still rising. Only love could nourish the gentle temperament and sweet eyes.


    After taking a look at Gu Zhuo, her eyes move to Su ran. Although she is pregnant, she still has a skirt, high-heeled shoes, and her stomach is a little bit pregnant. She looks uncoordinated when she wears such clothes again.


    Su ran also looked back at her, but was scared even Yinuo.


    She seldom wears heavy make-up, but at the moment, she is wearing heavy make-up. At first glance, she thought she was mistaken.


    When seeing her sharp eyes, even ino knew that she was right.


    It''s su ran.


    Only she would look at her with that kind of bitter eyes, as if she had done something sorry for her.


    Or did Gu Zhuoxian stand up and look at them and say, "are you here for dinner?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes!"


    "Would you like to join us?" Gu Zhuo asked with an unnatural look. He didn''t dare to look directly at even ino.


    "No, we need to have a quiet dinner, and we won''t disturb you!" Xiao Qirui refused.


    Gu Zhuo nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "let''s go!"


    Lian Yinuo nods and follows Xiao Qirui.


    Did not say a word with Gu Zhuo, also did not say a word with Su ran, because there is no need.


    When they arrived at the fixed position, Xiao Qirui gently opened the chair for her and even Yinuo sat down.


    From a distance, they are very harmonious and loving together.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, and his brows were full of sorrow.


    Su ran took a look over there, and then her eyes fell on Gu Zhuo. With a click, the tableware was still making a sound on the table.


    Gu Zhuo looks back at her.


    Su Ran is a pair of very hanging appearance, "what''s the matter, see people''s love together, regret?"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak and sat down to eat.


    "Even if you regret it, there is no regret medicine in the world!" Su ran looked at her and said word by word.


    Gu Zhuo still did not speak and ate quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk, or do you say, I''m talking about your heart, and there''s nothing to say?" Su ran asked aggressively. Her rich face looked a bit ferocious. At the moment, she was a bit like a shrew.


    Gu Zhuo raised his head discontentedly, "don''t withdraw everything there, Su ran, if you didn''t make trouble in the middle, would I be like this now?"


    "You -"


    "if you can have a quiet meal, you can eat it, otherwise, don''t expect me to accompany you out next time!"


    Su ran was speechless, and his chest was full of anger.


    However, in front of so many people, especially even Yinuo, she absolutely can''t let her laugh and hold back this tone.


    And Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo over there.


    "Well, if we don''t like it, we can go to another place to eat!"


    "Why not?" Even ino asked with a smile, like nothing.


    "The past has passed. If people always mind the past, it means that they have not put it down at all, but I have put it down!" She said with a smile, "so I don''t have to avoid them. This will be a part of my life in the future. I''ll learn to face them instead of running away!"


    Hearing what Lian Yinuo said, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and sent out light. The corner of his mouth stirred up, "it''s really the woman I like, that''s different!"


    Speaking of this, even ino also pick eyebrows, small pride from the heart, "that is, do not see who I am!"


    Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    At this time, lianino stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So she got up and went to the bathroom. Su ran was eating. After seeing her, she thought about it and put down her things. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he got up and left.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t think too much. At the moment, he just wanted to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo just came out of the bathroom and washed his hands when the door opened and Su ran went in.


    She married to take care of her family. As expected, her living conditions are much better than before. Even her dressing style has changed.


    But to be honest, the clothes she is wearing now are not as comfortable as before.Lianyinuo glanced, didn''t speak, leaned over to wash his hands.


    At this time, Su ran walked over and stood beside her. She looked at herself in the mirror and teased her hair.


    "Did you come here to eat on purpose today?" Su ran spoke.


    After hearing this, even Yinuo was stunned and didn''t speak. After washing his hands, he took out a tissue and wiped it.


    Just about to leave, at this time, Su ran immediately said, "you and Xiao Qirui together, should not be deliberately stimulate Gu Zhuo?"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo''s feet were stunned. She was thinking about what and how to answer her.


    "I used to think that you are not like this. It seems that you are just like this!" Su ran said, looking at Lian Yinuo behind him in the mirror, his mouth raised a smile of irony.


    At this time, even ino looked at her, "I don''t need to explain anything to you, because time can tell everything, but I advise you, don''t use the extreme idea to look at others, it''s not a good thing for you, your children and your marriage!"


    As she was about to leave, Su Ran''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting!"


    "Even Yinuo, don''t think that you have anything great. I tell you, Gu Zhuo doesn''t love you for a long time. No matter what you do, he won''t come back to you. You will die of this heart!"


    Looking at the way she was exhausted, even ino didn''t want to quarrel with her too much, so he opened the door and went out.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at her back, gasping his fist.


    Lianino, who went out, didn''t look very well.


    She used to think that she would be friends with Su ran all her life, but now, she never thought it would be like this.


    But even if she can''t get together, she also thinks that it should be good to get together and break up, and don''t disturb each other. At least when it comes to each other, there is no vicious words, even if it''s a smile, it''s good, instead of embarrassing each other. This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable. PS: wait, there are updates.

 Chapter 209

    When she walked back, Xiao Qirui was waiting for her.


    Seeing that she didn''t look well, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Even ino smiles, "nothing!"


    Even if she didn''t say it, Xiao Qirui knew it and said, "there are no smooth sailing things and people in this world. If people don''t go the same way, they are doomed to separate. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Knowing that Xiao Qirui was comforting her, Lian Yinuo nodded with a smile


    "Well, eat!" Xiao Qirui said.


    I don''t know why, by Xiao Qirui''s easy words, her heart was more comfortable.


    At this time, she thought of Su Qing.


    She doesn''t know what she will do with Su Qing in the future, but at least, Su Qing sincerely takes her, and she should sincerely repay her.


    When I was thinking about it, there was a commotion.


    Someone ran out of the bathroom and yelled, "no, here''s a pregnant woman who fell down!"


    Then everyone ran inside.


    Gu Zhuo heard, also Zheng under, and then directly ran inside.


    Even Yinuo thought, if she remember correctly, Suran hasn''t come out of it?


    Looking at the direction of the bathroom, she didn''t move for a long time.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    She has not come to the level of answer, at this time, Gu Zhuo holding Su ran came out of the bathroom, in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Looking at Gu Zhuo, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s eyes fall on them.


    Gu Zhuo runs past them with Su ran in his arms, but he doesn''t even look at them. He runs straight out


    Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo, "what happened?"


    Even ino shook his head and looked dull. "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Su ran wakes up.


    Shusnon was watching, looking very pale.


    "Ma..." Su ran spoke weakly.


    Seeing her wake up, even though she was no longer satisfied, Shu said, "wake up, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your stomach?"


    Su ran shook his head.


    "Do you know that you have children now, and you are still wearing such high heels. You are pregnant with the flesh and blood of our family. If something happens, can you afford it?" Asked susnon.


    Su Ran is roared of don''t know how to say, the facial expression is very bad.


    "Mom, it''s not like that!"


    "Don''t make excuses!"


    "It was I who met ino there. It was because of her that I became like this!" She said.


    Shusnong was stunned. "Lianyinuo?"


    Su ran looked at the play and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "You went to see her?"


    "I went to dinner with a Zhuo and met her there. That''s why..." She didn''t say it clearly, but she also put all the responsibility on lianino.


    Sure enough, susnon''s face became embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that this woman has not given up her heart yet!"


    Su ran didn''t speak. In fact, she was afraid of susnon in some ways. She seemed harmless, but she didn''t leave any room to do things.


    "Mom, you''d better leave her alone!"


    "Why?"


    "She''s with Xiao Qirui now!"


    Speaking of the name Xiao Qirui, Shu sinang''s face changed.


    Xiao Qirui is already a representative name.


    He seems harmless, does nothing and keeps a low profile, but his influence and means are only clear to the insiders.


    On the contrary, shusnong had heard all these words, and the power of the Xiao family was not something they could resist.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Su ran pretended to be aggrieved and said, "she told me that she and Xiao Qirui were together to stimulate a Zhuo, just to let him come back to her Mom, what do you think I should do? "


    Shu Si Nong narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "did she say that?"


    Su ran nodded.


    "It seems that this woman is quite resourceful!"


    "It''s also because I''m not careful that I''m caught by her..." Said, Su ran made a look of remorse.


    "but I has the final say, and without my consent, she would not want to enter our door of Xiao family. This woman really thinks that Xiao Qi is on the list without any law." Said, she raised a sneer, "do not give her some color to see, she does not know who she is!"


    After hearing Shu Si Nong''s words, Su ran had a little psychological balance. At this time, shusnong looked at her, "but you are, too. You are three months pregnant, still wearing high heels and using cosmetics. Do you want to kill my grandson? Do you have any common sense of being a mother? I tell you, from today on, I will let Wu Ma take care of you until you have a baby. Before that, you must listen to Wu Ma! ""But..."


    "It''s settled!"


    Su ran, "..."


    Before she said something, shusnong would listen to it, but now, the position is more and more reversed. Now, no matter what Su ran said, shusnong is the biggest look of her grandson.


    Thinking of this, the hands on both sides of the body clenched their fists tightly.


    After all, it''s all because of this child!


    I can''t swallow the Qi that is choked on my chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo came in from the outside.


    Seeing Su ran wake up, he said, "the doctor said, it''s no big problem, but it''s better to rest at home during this period of time!"


    After hearing this, shusinon was completely relieved.


    Looking at Gu Zhuo, her face softened a lot, but she was helpless, "Gu Zhuo, you come out with me!" Then she went out first.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t know anything. He took a look at Su ran and turned to go out.


    Outside.


    Shusinon looked at him, "ah Zhuo, I didn''t mean you. You are married now, and you are going to be a father. Don''t be a little more restrained!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned, a face does not understand, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Susnon, when he pretended to be stupid, sighed, "no matter what, you stay away from that woman. It''s good who you are. Anyway, I don''t want to know that you still have any contact with that woman!"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t understand. He frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, even the woman in ino is good at scheming. Anyway, you break it for me quickly!"


    "Mom, I haven''t contacted her for a long time!"


    "If we don''t contact each other, how can this happen today?"


    "What does it have to do with iNO today?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, Su ran wouldn''t fall down. If my grandson had any problems, I would never let her go!" Shusinon said with hate, that look, I wish lianyinuo would disappear from the world.


    Gu Zhuo frowned. After hearing this, he seemed to understand something.


    "Mom, this matter today has nothing to do with iNO!"


    "You don''t have to explain for her. Tell her that you''d better stay away from Su ran. Otherwise, I''ll make her regret later." With that, he stopped talking and went straight away.


    "Ma..."


    Looking at her back, Gu Zhuo frowned unhappily, looked at the room, and went straight in.


    PS: reveal the truth of seven years ago. In addition, there are scores on it. The higher the score, the more updates. In addition, we recommend an ancient article: Zihua in Duyi Difei

 Chapter 210

    In the ward.


    Gu Zhuo goes directly in to Su ran.


    After seeing him, Su ran frowned, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What did you tell mom?" Gu Zhuo asked coldly.


    Su ran felt guilty and looked away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about!" Gu Zhuo reminded her word by word.


    Seeing Gu Zhuo like this, Su ran didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips and clenched her fist.


    "Su ran, don''t blame everything on even ino. You know very well that this matter has nothing to do with her!"


    Gu Zhuoyue was defending Lian Yinuo. The more angry Su ran was, he finally couldn''t resist saying, "how do you know it has nothing to do with her? Were you in the bathroom? "


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, Gu Zhuo frowned, "do you mean that she pushed you?"


    Although some guilty, Su ran still said, "otherwise, do you think I fell down and planted her?"


    Hearing her words, even if shocked, Gu Zhuo still couldn''t believe it. He shook his head, "no, she''s not like that!"


    "Not like that? Gu Zhuo, do you know her or do I know her? Do you still believe that she is an innocent person? " Su ran asked.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo looks at her. No matter what she says, Gu Zhuo still believes his own idea.


    Liano is not like that.


    Maybe there is a quarrel between them, but even ino knows that she is pregnant and will never push her.


    Absolutely not!


    Looking at Gu Zhuo''s silence, Su ran laughed, "Gu Zhuo, after the birth of this child, you will hate you, because you would rather believe a woman who once betrayed you than believe her mother!" Su ran said word by word.


    "This matter, I will investigate clearly, if let me find you lie, Su ran, you know what the consequences will be!" With that, Gu Zhuo no longer stayed, turned and went out.


    Su ran sat up directly from the bed, looked at his back and asked, "where are you going?"


    Gu Zhuotou didn''t return and left directly.


    Su ran sat on the bed, frowning worried, looking at his back, there was an unspeakable anger and irritability in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo is in a daze, when someone came over, "Yinuo, someone is looking for you outside!"


    Lianyinuo looked back at the messenger, "where is it?"


    "Outside!"


    "Thank you With that, lianyinuo got up and went out.


    To her surprise, however, it was susnon.


    After seeing her, even ino frowned.


    I''ve known her for a long time. When she was with Gu Zhuo, she didn''t like her very much. At that time, she naively thought that one day she would agree I just didn''t expect that time has changed and things are different.


    I just don''t know what she''s looking for today.


    She walked over and looked at her and said, "Mrs. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Shusinon looked back. After seeing lianyinuo, she was the same as she was in the hospital.


    The grey one-step skirt and a T with broken flowers on the upper body make the whole person exude this kind of gentle and capable temperament, and have the unique charm of a light mature woman.


    Where there is the look of confusion in the hospital.


    After seeing her like this, she suddenly forgot what to say. There was only one sentence in her mind. It seemed that she was different from Xiao Qirui.


    "Do you have time for a chat?"


    "Yes, go to the coffee shop downstairs and have a chat."


    Shu Si Nong did not answer, but with a bag directly turned away, that proud look, is no one.


    They just left, at this time, Su Qing came over with a stack of information.


    She also met susnon in the hospital, but also saw her powerful, now why did she suddenly come to lianyinuo?


    She felt that it would never be good for that woman to come and look for her!


    Thinking of this, she directly took out her mobile phone, flipped out wechat and sent a message


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee shop downstairs.


    Even ino and susnon sat opposite each other with coffee in front of them. No one wanted to drink it.


    "It seems that it''s different from Xiao Qirui!" Shusnong''s strange tone of yin and Yang.


    How could Yinuo not recognize the irony in her words and ignore it, instead, she said, "if Mrs. Gu has anything to say, just say it directly!"


    "I know that you have been concerned about Gu Zhuo''s affairs, but I tell you that Gu Zhuo is with Su ran now, and Su Ran is pregnant with our family. I don''t care what grudges you have with Su ran, but if you want to hurt my grandson, I will never end with you!"


    This is a little puzzling, even Yinuo frowned, "Mrs. Gu, what does this mean?""What do you mean, you know it!"


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know!"


    "Why didn''t I see you before? You''re still a piece of acting material!"


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say when she was wearing the hat for no reason.


    "Also, the Xiao family is not something you can offend. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you don''t want to die miserably, you can go back and forth from where you want to go!"


    Even iNO was confused by her, but also a little inexplicable fire, "this is my business, with you do not have any concern, do not bother you!"


    "Well, I think I want to do the same thing. I''m just warning you to stay away from my son!" Shusnon said. "Although I don''t know why you suddenly came to me to say these strange words, I want to tell you that the things between Gu Zhuo and me are already in the past. You don''t have to come to me for these things any more. I also have my own life. If you are really bored and like to treat me as a fake


    enemy, I can''t help it, but I''ll accompany you at any time, but I''m still happy I advise you not to think of me as the former Lian Yinuo, because I am not the one who tried to please you before! "


    Even Yinuo''s words left shusinon speechless. Looking at her, she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she said coldly, "it seems that what Su ran said is right. You are a very deep person in the city. If you become my daughter-in-law, you can''t annoy me. Now, it''s really my luck!" Shusinong gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Her words, like a basin of cold water pouring down in an instant, let even Yinuo''s face instantly stiff.


    Is this Su Ran''s saying?


    Seeing that even Yinuo''s face changed and he didn''t speak, shusinon suddenly laughed, "sure enough, the people who know you best are the people around you. Seven years ago, Su ran saw through you, but it seems that this is not bad at all!"


    Seven years ago PS: the woman''s character is my character. In addition to being unreliable, today''s first watch and one watch will be more and more recently. Also, don''t scold me. Be a child with quality and accomplishment. If you want to hear from others, the readers who read are the most intimate!!

 Chapter 211

    Seven years ago, she and Su ran were very good sisters.


    Seven years ago, she told Su ran everything.


    Seven years ago, his dissatisfaction with susnon would have told her


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, she still thinks that even if it''s over now, there are still good memories at the beginning. I didn''t expect that It''s just her wishful thinking.


    From the very beginning, it was over.


    She thought that she just couldn''t suppress her inner feelings, so she did some small actions. It was like this from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, she sneered at the bottom of her heart.


    "Also, I warn you, release Gu Zhuo, otherwise, I will make you unable to stand here!" With that, susnon got up and left.


    Even ino didn''t pay attention to her warning.


    Not long after she knew susnon, she kept warning her. To tell you the truth, she had been used to it for a long time and would not take it seriously at all!


    Just what she said just now seems to have something in it It makes Liano a little uncomfortable.


    Not long after susnon left, Xiao Qirui came down and stood not far away looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, thinking deeply.


    Even ino just stopped for a moment, got up and was about to go upstairs. At this time, he saw Xiao Qirui standing not far behind him. After seeing him, he raised one lip and gave her a reassuring smile.


    At that moment, Lian Yinuo suddenly had an indescribable feeling that it should be her greatest luck to know Xiao Qirui in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Even ino said, "I don''t know why. She came to warn me inexplicably to stay away from her grandson''s daughter-in-law, but I didn''t see them very much except when I was eating!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed her lips and held her hand for a long time. "Don''t you understand?"


    "Understand what?"


    "What happened at dinner?"


    Lian Yinuo frowned and thought, "do you mean that Su ran fainted?"


    "She''s pregnant now. She''s still wearing three inch high heels and heavy makeup. It''s easy for her to slide. Besides, I''ve heard of shusnong. She''s famous for her bad temper. What do you think she would do if she knew that Su ran almost hurt her grandson because of this?"


    Even Yinuo thought about it and said in fear, "do you mean that she put the matter on me?"


    "Not without this possibility, otherwise, she will not come to you for no reason!"


    If you don''t say it, the more you say it, the more speechless even ino is.


    If so, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, angry?"


    "I just think..."


    "Well, you don''t have to feel it. You have a clear conscience about this matter!"


    Even ino looked down, "I just think it''s a little funny..."


    "Well, let them feel that way. You just have to relax and have a clear conscience." Xiao Qirui said.


    This is the reason, but for a moment, Yinuo still can''t let go.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she raised a smile, "thank you!"


    "We never need to say two words, if you can, you can change it into three words!"


    Looking at his sincere eyes, even ino just smile from the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    What did shusnong think, he still felt unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that woman would dare to teach her now.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and dialed a number, "help me prepare some gifts, better kind, I''m going to visit someone!" Finish saying, hang up the phone, directly on the car.


    Xiao family.


    The old lady is basking in the garden.


    At this time, Sister Li came over, "old lady, someone came to see you!"


    Speaking of this, the old lady looked back, and when she saw susinon, her face was in a lack of interest. "OK, I see. Go ahead and do something first."


    "Yes


    Susinon looked at it and walked up with a smile. "Old lady Xiao, long time no see!"


    "What can I do for you?" She still remembers the last time, but she doesn''t know what she came here for.


    "I''ve asked someone to buy this from abroad. I heard that you''ve been in the hospital and always wanted to visit, but you''ve been so busy that you don''t have much time. No, I''ll send it to you when I have time today!"


    "I have a heart!" Said, the old lady glanced at the thing, "but the thing is free, Qi Rui from abroad to get me a pile, I can''t finish eating!"


    Susinon, "..."


    He looks embarrassed.


    "Sit down!" The old lady said slowly.


    She doesn''t believe that she came here to deliver nutrition.


    She knows very well that she has to go to the three treasures hall.Shusnong took a look at the old lady. Although she was always smiling, it was absolutely not easy for her to get into her present position and bring up Xiao Qirui.


    After thinking about it, she still found a way for herself, "although this thing is not worth much money, it''s also my intention!" Then she let it go.


    The old lady didn''t look at her. She took up the tea and didn''t say that she wanted to make a cup with her. "Isn''t Mrs. Gu going to be a grandmother soon? She''s still in the mood to see me!"


    This words, pour is just to find a cut entrance for her.


    "Well, it''s OK. Speaking of this, something happened the day before yesterday, and the child almost didn''t keep it!"


    The old lady was surprised.


    If you don''t like her, you don''t like her, but she didn''t expect this to happen to the children.


    Looking at her in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not easy to talk about this..."


    At this point, the old lady narrowed her eyes, "if you have any words, just say it!"


    "It''s just that the children are together and have a little dispute."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Old lady, I have a word to remind you. I know you will not be happy when I say that, but I think I still want to say that even if I am a bad person, I will admit it!"


    "Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to be so serious. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!" The old lady smiles indifferently.


    "You should know that Qi Rui''s girlfriend, Lian Yinuo, who was with my son before, almost got married!"


    "So what?"


    "In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t agree. That woman, the city is too deep!" Shusnon said.


    The old lady still looked at her, the corners of her mouth were still smiling, but her eyes were more and more sharp.


    "I heard Su ran say that that day she told her that she was with Xiao Qirui just to stimulate Gu Zhuo. Don''t you think such a woman is terrible?" Asked susnon.


    "You say Yinuo and Qi Rui are together to stimulate Gu Zhuo?"


    "Yes


    "You mean Qi Rui is not as good as your son?"


    Shusnong was stunned. She didn''t expect that the old lady would ask, "that''s not what I mean..." "What does that mean?" The old lady asked in a low voice, but it gave people an invisible pressure.

 Chapter 212

    "I just That woman''s city is too deep. I''m just afraid Qi Rui will be used! " Shusinon said awkwardly.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think Qi Rui in our family is stupid enough to be used by a woman. Thank you for your trouble!" In the first half, it sounds OK. In the second half, shusinon''s face changed again.


    "That''s not what I mean..." She said awkwardly.


    The old lady''s attitude is still lazy, "OK, don''t explain!"


    Susinon, "..."


    Looking at the old lady, there is still a distance between the Xiao family and the Gu family, and they can''t afford to offend.


    "This is what Lian Yinuo and Su ran said, and there was a dispute about it. The child almost miscarried. I really didn''t cheat you!"


    The old lady was stunned. Then she looked at her, "I see. After saying so much, are you here to ask for the blame?"


    "Eh?"


    "You said Yinuo pushed your family Suran, so the child almost didn''t keep it?"


    "I..."


    "Are you sure Liano pushed it?"


    "Of course, that man is cruel!"


    "You see that?"


    "No, it''s su ran who told me..."


    "You believe what she told you. If it''s your daughter-in-law who tells a lie, she may be the one in the city!" Asked the old lady.


    This


    Shusinon is speechless. Isn''t that unreasonable?


    "Old lady..." "Look at things, don''t look too one-sided, and ah, don''t think Yinuo is an orphan and bully her like this, she is now recognized as the future granddaughter-in-law of our Xiao family, we Xiao family always pay attention to character, Yinuo is also a mother, I don''t believe she will attack a pregnant woman, so you''d better go back to investigate this matter, in addition, I don''t want to go back I hear you say that Said the old lady.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, Mrs. Gu, I''m tired. You''d better go back early." The old lady gave a direct order.


    Looking at the old lady''s impatience, shusinon was not able to stay any longer. He got up and said, "well, I''ll go first..."


    "Sister Li, see off!"


    Li Sao came over and looked at Shu Si Nong, "Madam Gu, this way, please!"


    After susinon left, the old lady showed her true form and looked at sister-in-law Li. "Whenever she comes, she will say I''m not here!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    The old lady sighed and went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiao Qirui came back to change his clothes.


    "Where''s grandma?" Xiao Qirui looked at Li Sao and asked.


    "Rest upstairs!"


    "So early?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Mrs. Li looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    "What happened?"


    Li Sao thought about it and told Xiao Qirui what happened today.


    After listening, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    This shusinon, who has found a company, has also come here.


    Originally, he didn''t want to care so much with her. Now it seems that if he doesn''t do something, she won''t know her last name.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qirui was relieved to hear that the old lady was defending lianyinuo.


    "In the future, no one who cares for his family will be seen!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    So Xiao Qirui went straight upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say, really?" Lianyinuo took the phone and asked inconceivably.


    "Will I lie to you? Before, I was worried about whether grandma would accept you for face. Now it seems that she really likes you, otherwise she would not be so angry! " Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even iNO was very happy to hear this, but she didn''t expect that susnon would find Xiao''s house.


    "Qi Rui, please tell Grandma for me. I''ll deal with this..."


    "Didn''t you listen to grandma? You are the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family. You are no longer an orphan or a bully!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, even ino felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    Although the old lady was very opposed to them together before, now, the old lady gives her a kind of unspeakable warm feeling.


    It''s like home.


    "Say thank you to grandma for me!"


    "I think it''s better to deepen grandma''s wish than to say thank you."


    "What wish?"


    "Be Xiao''s granddaughter-in-law!"


    Liano, "..."


    She was holding the phone, silent for a long time.


    Xiao Qirui also took the phone, the action of changing clothes calmed down, "what''s the matter, why don''t you talk?"


    "You are proposing to me?" Asked Liano."If I propose to you like this, will you agree?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino laughed and asked, "Guess!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "I have a meeting in the evening. I''ll be late!"


    "Good!"


    Hung up the phone, even Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, there is a sweet taste in my heart.


    Thinking of the question Xiao Qirui just asked, will she agree?


    The answer should be yes!


    She doesn''t have so many forms, and she never asks for them. She only hopes that she can be interlinked.


    Thinking of this, she raised her lips and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui.


    After he hung up the phone, he was stunned by the action of wearing buttons. He didn''t know what to think of, and his mouth raised a smile.


    Pick up the phone. "Jason, have I got what I asked for?"


    "It''s here!"


    "OK, get ready for me. I''ll use it after the meeting!"


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, you''re talking to miss Lian..."


    "Is the information ready?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason immediately sat down, "I''ll get ready right away!" Then the phone was hung up.


    Xiao Qirui looked at himself in the mirror and at his handsome and arrogant face. He turned his mouth to one side, picked up his coat and went out directly.


    Xiao Qirui had planned to go back early after the meeting, but unexpectedly, the meeting was held until 12 o''clock.


    When he went back, even ino fell asleep. Without saying a word, he took off his sock and went straight in.


    "Well..." Even in a turn, seems to feel his breath, not surprised, but there is a kind of unspeakable peace of mind, "you come back?"


    "Well!"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost there!"


    "It''s so late!" Turning over, Liano is ready to go back to sleep.


    But when he saw her, where could Xiao Qirui sleep? He couldn''t sleep without doing something.


    So he began to swim on her.


    "Oh, stop it..."


    The more she said that, the more Xiao Qirui could not restrain herself.


    "INO, will you marry me?" He asked, kissing her.


    This question sobered up even ino.


    The room is dark, but she is still trying to look at the front of the outline, and the heart, also plop plop.


    "Will you?" He asked again in a low voice.


    For a long time, lianyinuo answered, "well, I do!" Xiao Qirui stands up and the room is full of glare

 Chapter 213

    The room quieted down.


    Even Yinuo''s face crimson leaned on Xiao Qirui''s body, and their breath gradually stabilized.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui touched her hand, and a cold thing was put on her finger. Lian Yinuo was closing her eyes. She felt her hand and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Originally, the restaurant was ordered today, but I didn''t expect that the meeting would be held until now, and the restaurants are closed. I want to change the day, but I still can''t help it You''re not going to be averse to a proposal that has nothing, are you? " Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Lianyinuo knew clearly what was on her finger, and her eyes filled with tears.


    She looked at Xiao Qirui and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You promised just now. You can''t go back on it!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice that his voice could not express his magnetism.


    Even ino could not hold back, tears fell down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and couldn''t help touching her head. "Fool, why are you crying?"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, did not speak, just stretched out his hand, tightly hugged him.


    Xiao Qirui also hugged her.


    "Oh, the flowers and candlelight dinner I ordered are all gone!"


    Even ino shook his head. It didn''t matter. It didn''t matter.


    The most important thing is Xiao Qirui. That person is Xiao Qirui.


    She has never cared about the form of people, but also do a good job with him a lifetime of nameless together, but did not expect


    At the moment, she was moved in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Today, I thought you were joking I didn''t expect that


    "To you, I''ve never played with you!" Xiao Qirui said very seriously.


    Looking at him, even Yinuo moved, looked up, kisses him on the lips, only this kiss can express her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Even ino lay on the bed, looking at the ring in his hand, in a very good mood.


    The ring is not very big. Xiao Qirui knows what she''s thinking. She doesn''t like pompous things, but a very delicate diamond ring. The diamond looks very dazzling.


    Even Yinuo stretched out his hand, enjoying alone, the radian of the corner of his mouth rising more and more.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui turned over and woke up. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth, "this is the exclusive limited edition. I can''t find a second one!"


    Even Yinuo Zheng next, side head looks at him, "what meaning?"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her and murmured in her ear, "that''s what you heard!"


    "You won''t tell me you designed this, will you?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    Liano, "..."


    "You will, too?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his eyes, "in addition to having children and cooking, there is nothing I can''t do!"


    Liano, "..."


    How arrogant the man is!


    But arrogant Lian Yinuo likes it!


    Accustomed to Xiao Qirui''s normal and serious manner, she prefers Xiao Qirui''s side.


    "When did you prepare it?"


    "Ever since I met you!"


    Liano, "..." Be serious


    "I''m serious!" Xiao Qirui said, then holding her, he also raised Lian Yinuo''s slender hand and looked at her, "I haven''t designed anything for many years. From the first time I saw you, I saw your belly black, and I was obviously upset but still smiling, so I drew it..."


    "So you fell in love with me at first sight?" Asked lianino with a smile.


    Xiao Qi Rui white her one eye, "get se!"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you treat me?"


    "Heaven, I really didn''t Well... " Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui went up and blocked her mouth.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, "don''t say what I don''t like to hear!"


    Lian Yinuo''s cheek flushed and looked at Xiao Qirui with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more.


    It''s a good feeling.


    It''s like dreaming.


    If it is a dream, she would rather not wake up all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, when KK saw the ring on Leno''s hand, his mouth opened slightly.


    "Mommy, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the situation?" Asked even iNO, eating.


    "The ring in your hand KK said, then his eyes firmly fixed on Xiao Qirui''s body, "uncle, is it from you?"


    "What else?


    "So you''re going to Getting married? " KK asked, a pair of eyes are bright.


    "It''s too hasty to propose. We must be careful when we get married. I''ll make a good arrangement!" Xiao Qirui said calmly.KK''s mouth is O-shaped.


    Looking at KK''s appearance, even Yinuo had no choice but to smile, "well, don''t look surprised, hurry to eat!"


    After the surprise, KK also laughed, and then muttered to himself, "hey hey, Mommy is getting married, getting married!"


    Even ino could not help but smile and shake his head.


    At this time, KK looked at Xiao Qirui, "uncle, you have found the treasure!"


    Lianyinuo held out his thumb to him. "That''s good!"


    "Yes, not only one, but also two!"


    ¡­


    Where is the company?


    It''s definitely the fastest place to spread gossip.


    Here, a little bit of something, or a little bit of change, is easy to find, and also the fastest spread.


    When lianino came into the company with the ring, he was already found.


    "INO, are you wearing a diamond ring?" A colleague came over and looked at her, asked, looked at the diamond ring, like seeing the new world.


    Even ino sat in the position, put down the information, "even the diamond ring are not clear, you this designer seems not qualified ah!"


    "It really is!" That colleague''s loud voice suddenly announced many people.


    "Wow, iNO, are you getting married?"


    "Is it from President Lu?"


    "What a big diamond ring!"


    "How beautiful


    She didn''t know what to say when she looked around her hands.


    "Yinuo, when will you marry Mr. Xiao?"


    "Well It''s still early! "


    "Mr. Xiao has proposed to you. Is it still early?"


    Even ino didn''t know what to say, but now she didn''t want to hide any more. Her happiness had already been expressed.


    "Marriage is a big thing. Of course, be careful!"


    "It seems that you are going to be a full-time wife soon. When we see you in the future, we have to call the president''s wife!" Colleagues are both envious and pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, even if I get married, I will continue to work!" Lian Yinuo said very firmly, turning around, turning out the information and preparing for work.


    "Why, it''s so hard, and you''re afraid Mr. Xiao can''t afford it?" Asked a colleague.


    "Women should always be independent, so that love will not deteriorate prematurely!" Liano said.


    ¡­¡­ Second, there are three shifts today, one yesterday, one today and two today.

 Chapter 214

    "Yes, but Yinuo, I envy you for finding such a good man as Mr. Xiao!" Colleagues looked at her enviously and said.


    "You will, too!" Lianyinuo gave a smile of peace of mind.


    In fact, being able to talk about his feelings so generously makes even ino very comfortable.


    She doesn''t like to hide, and she doesn''t like to show her love. She only likes to be so insipid that she can talk about it occasionally.


    "I envy you so much!"


    "Well, well, you''ll find it, too. It''s time for gossip to end. Hurry to work, or you''ll be disciplined later!"


    "Will you invite us when you get married?"


    "Yes, it''s going to work!"


    After hearing this, colleagues were happy to disperse one after another.


    Lianino shook his head and went on working.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Su Qing came over and said, "it seems that people are in a good mood at happy events!"


    Hearing this, even ino looked up at her, "you make fun of me, don''t you?"


    "How dare I, the future president''s wife!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Even yinuobai looked at her, "be careful that the future president''s wife will fire you!"


    "I''m so afraid. Madam President, please let me go!"


    Even Yinuo couldn''t play any more. She looked at her with a smile. "Can you talk well?"


    Su Qing also laughed, "allow me to gossip, when will I get married?"


    Even ino shook his head seriously. "I don''t know yet, but marriage is a big thing. Take your time!"


    "Yes, it''s a life-long event. I can''t be in a hurry, but I think Mr. Xiao will give you a grand wedding!"


    "You know, I don''t care about that!"


    "If you don''t care, it''s a lifetime event. There must be one!"


    Even ino smiles. If she has something, she cherishes it. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t mind. That''s her attitude.


    Looking at Su Qing, nodded, "but if you really get married, you are going to be my bridesmaid, girl, it''s time to prepare to lose weight!"


    "Me?" Su Qing was stunned.


    Even Yinuo naturally nodded, "yes, but don''t worry, I will inform you in advance at that time!"


    "You want me to be your bridesmaid?" Su Qing was a little surprised to hear that.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I I just didn''t think of it! "


    Ino laughed. "Now you really need to think about it!"


    Su Qing looked at her, did not know what to say, but finally nodded with a smile, "well, I know, you can rest assured that you will not lose face!"


    Eno just laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    This matter was soon spread.


    Even ino is regarded as the wife of the future president.


    At the beginning, some people were not optimistic, and they began to be courteous.


    In a word, this matter is very popular in the company.


    The photos of Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo were also taken. Seeing the photo of Lian Yinuo with a ring, the media also said that a good thing was coming, but they didn''t respond.


    When the old lady knew, she didn''t say anything. She said everything. Even if iNO was Xiao''s granddaughter-in-law, she didn''t have a good chance.


    Although she was worried, she could not resist the fact and could only accept it.


    So this period of time should be the happiest time for even iNO in so many years.


    "Grandma, thank you for your maintenance that day!" Lian Yinuo said gratefully.


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s all from the Xiao family right now. They still say such kind words!"


    Even Yinuo smile, white face with a blush, that happy look, is moistened out of the same.


    "Well, eat, eat!" Hello, old lady.


    Liano nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the newspaper, Su ran clenched his fist.


    I didn''t expect her to be so happy.


    If it was at the beginning, she would be a little relieved and bless her, but now, she has an indescribable jealousy.


    No matter who ino is with, she doesn''t want to make her better!


    Angry, just put the magazine aside.


    At this time, shusinon came in.


    Su ran lies in bed, after seeing her, her face still shows a trace of panic.


    "Ma!"


    "How are you today?"


    "Very good!"


    "Where''s Gu Zhuo? Why isn''t he here? "


    "Something happened to the company, he went to deal with it!"


    "What else is more important than his son?" Shusinon said with a frown.


    Su ran looked at her, sure enough, in her eyes, only her grandson, and she, it seems, is just a fertility tool.Hands on both sides of the body, holding tightly, "it''s like bidding for a project. Now ZTO group deliberately attacks our company, so a Zhuo is very busy!"


    "ZTO group?"


    Su ran nodded. "I heard from a Zhuo that there was no substantial competition with ZTO group in the past, and the bidding project was something ZTO had never set foot in in a few days. This time, it felt like it was intentional!"


    After hearing this, susnon''s face changed. Of course, she knew whose company it was


    Is it because she went to the old lady that they did it?


    If so, then the consequences


    "What''s the matter now?" Susnon looked at her anxiously and asked.


    Su ran shook her head. She also looked at shusnong. She was worried. She must have done something.


    "I don''t know..."


    After thinking about it, shusnong was still worried and couldn''t stand up. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Su ran sat on the bed, looking at her worried appearance, and a smile of success came from the corner of her mouth


    Outside.


    Shusinon dials Gu Zhuo directly.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Gu Zhuo on the other side of the phone is a little tired.


    "I heard that it''s true that Xiao Qirui attacked our company?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo sighed helplessly, "this matter, I will deal with it!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Mom, don''t listen to Su ran. That matter has nothing to do with iNO. Don''t bother her any more!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "I..."


    "Well, I have a meeting to hold. That''s it first!" With that, Gu Zhuo hung up directly.


    In Nuo''s big office, looking at the magazine on the desk, even ino''s smile is deeply imprinted in his pupil, and the ring The mood is beyond words.


    After a long time, he picked up the phone and dialed out the number, "can you come out and have a talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui sits opposite Gu Zhuo.


    Two equally good men, looking at each other.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Gu wants from me?" Xiao Qirui asked lazily.


    "I hear you''re getting married soon!" Gu Zhuo opened his mouth without expression.


    "Mr. Gu is really well informed!" Xiao Qirui raised his lips with a smile, with a little show off between his eyebrows. After all, it was his rival standing in front of him.


    "Ino is a good woman, treat her well!"


    ¡­¡­ The next chapter is a little high / / / tide

 Chapter 215

    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui still had a ruffian expression, "I think I know this better than you, and I know how to cherish it more than you do!"


    Gu Zhuo droops his eyes and smiles bitterly. It''s true. It''s too late for him to understand.


    "Yes, you are luckier than me!"


    "I''m more than lucky than you, I know how to look at people!" Xiao Qirui said, looking straight at him, that sharp eyes, let Gu Zhuo more speechless.


    His words sound ordinary, but they are actually satirizing him, satirizing the wrong person.


    Gu Zhuo is not stupid. He doesn''t deny it, because even he thinks so.


    "I have one more thing to ask you!" Gu Zhuo directly changed the topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I know my mother visited ino a few days ago, not the old lady. I apologize for this. She didn''t mean it!" Gu Zhuo said.


    After Xiao Qirui heard this, he didn''t speak at first. It seems that Gu Zhuo understood what he meant, but he was not confused.


    "Not on purpose? I heard that right, are you sure? " Xiao Qirui picks eyebrows and speaks sharp.


    "I admit that my mother has always had a problem with iNO Anyway, I''ll take her to apologize! "


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize!" Xiao Qirui said directly.


    "But when I meet her, won''t you be jealous?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, then looked away, "I''m not so mean!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Qirui coughed twice. "I''ll convey your apology on behalf of you."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo also raised his lips and laughed, two people picked up the beer to drink.


    "But I won''t be soft on the project!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at him, "as long as it''s just competition, I don''t mind!"


    Xiao Qirui raises eyebrows and doesn''t say much.


    After two people talk, Gu Zhuo looks at him, "anyway, I hope you can give Yinuo happiness!"


    "This is what I should do and what I will do!" Xiao Qirui said very firmly.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo was gratified. For a long time, he said, "I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you


    Gu Zhuo took a look at him, got up and left.


    Xiao Qirui stands in the same place. He knows that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Zhuo, but if he doesn''t put pressure on Gu''s group, Shu Sinon doesn''t know what fear is.


    Therefore, he can only use this way to pass on, but Gu Zhuo''s performance did not disappoint people. He is a man, has the courage to bear, and does not push his wife out. Xiao Qirui appreciates this.


    However, after appreciation, he also knows that he is his rival, one day and all his life. At least, he is still under threat


    Thinking of this, he took a sip of the wine in front of him and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, even Yinuo''s door was pushed open, and KK stood at the door, looking embarrassed.


    "Mommy..."


    Even ino frowned and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    Looking at KK''s face so bad, even ino sat up from the bed, sober a bit, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    KK didn''t know how to say it. After looking at her for a long time, he finally took a magazine and went over. He didn''t say anything and put it directly in front of her.


    Even Yinuo after knowing, take it up to see, however, when you see the picture above, the face of brush changed.


    Because the magazines are full of pictures of her, or, to be exact, pornographic pictures.


    Although she did mosaic, she knew very well that she didn''t do those things, but the photos looked familiar.


    She looked at the magazine for a long time without knowing what to say.


    What''s more, the labels of cheating, debauchery and so on are all attached to her.


    She didn''t know what happened. She looked up at KK. He was standing there with a frown. She didn''t know what to say.


    "This It''s not true. Don''t look at this mess in the future! " Liano said.


    "Mommy, this incident has caused a sensation and spread all over the world. It''s obvious that someone deliberately framed you. I''ve read it on Weibo, and you''ve got a lot of curses!" Even ino didn''t have the courage to log on to the microblog. Before there was a little bit of news, many people scolded her, not to mention such things Anything, as long as the word "derailment" is pasted on it, is not only an event, but also a matter of character, so she can imagine the seriousness of the matter.


    She nodded calmly, "I can imagine!"


    "What should we do now? Can uncle misunderstand? The old lady just got a little better about you. Will she misunderstand you? " KK asked worried.Now her mind is in a mess, which is much more serious than the last time. She doesn''t know how to say it. Looking at the photos in the magazine, she knows that she hasn''t done anything like that, but she can''t say it. There is no sense of familiarity.


    It seems that It''s the same thing.


    "Let me be quiet!" Liano said.


    KK looked at her and knew that even iNO was more chaotic now and didn''t want to force her. He nodded, "OK, I know!"


    After KK went out, even ino sat on the bed, she didn''t want to think about those things, but her eyes couldn''t control reading the magazine.


    What''s wrong.


    She can''t describe it!


    In the end, she crumpled the magazines together.


    Before long, her phone rang. She thought it was Xiao Qirui''s, but after seeing the phone, she didn''t know whether she was lost or relieved.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, where are you?"


    "At home!"


    Listen to the voice, Su Qing knows, even Yinuo already knows.


    "Don''t come to the company today. I''ve asked for leave for you. Now the company is full of reporters. They want to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know! "


    "Ino..." Su Qing wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Now she would be very pale if she said anything.


    "Nothing more!" She said.


    Even iNO was not in the mood to say too much and hung up.


    Sitting in bed, my mind is still in a mess, I don''t know what to do.


    Suqing showed up at her home 20 minutes later.


    "Ino..." Su Qing looked at her, worried, but afraid that she wanted to squeeze out a smile.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, suddenly a burst of heart moved, do not know how to describe expression.


    Su Qing took a look at KK, and then looked at Lian Yinuo, "I believe you, but I believe you, I still come to accompany you to find a way, two people are easier than one!"


    Lian Yinuo raised a touching smile, tears in her eyes, "thank you!"


    "It''s no use saying so many polite things. Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing are in the living room. KK pours two glasses of water and sits quietly. "How do I feel that it happened so suddenly?" Su Qing asked.

 Chapter 216

    "It''s quite sudden, and I didn''t expect that!" Liano said.


    "Have you offended anyone again?" Su Qing asked.


    Offend?


    She frowned, thought and shook her head.


    "Really not?"


    Even ino looked down and did not speak.


    The more she doesn''t speak, the more Su Qing feels there is a problem.


    "Speak


    "I really don''t know!" Then she hung her head and buried her head with her slender hand through her hair.


    I don''t know?


    Su Qing didn''t believe it.


    Looking at KK, "do you know what?"


    KK frowned and said, "I''m not sure, but that day I heard mummy calling uncle and saying..."


    "Say what?"


    "Mommy seems to have an argument with aunt Suran again!"


    "Su ran?" Su Qing frowned.


    "It seems that aunt Suran wrongly pushed her into the hospital, and the child almost didn''t keep it!" KK is telling the truth.


    Leng Ran looked at this matter later, "true Yi son?"


    Liano got up, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Damn it Su Qing directly scolded the swearing, "today''s small three but more and more rampant, you should have taught her a lesson!"


    "Maybe she didn''t do it!"


    "Liano, you Are you stupid enough to defend her up to now? Do you have to ask her to tell you so that you can believe it? " Su qinghen iron not into steel asked, on weekdays, even Yinuo looks very smart, why in this kind of thing make confused!


    Liano is not unwilling to admit it, but unwilling to admit it.


    Even though she knew that relationship had come to an end, she didn''t want to imagine that she was


    I don''t admit that I was blind.


    Even though the fact tells herself again and again that she is blind, she doesn''t want to feel extremely stupid. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Qing took a deep breath and told herself that it''s not the time to think about this, "if it''s really her, it''s easy to do. She knows you very well, and also knows that it''s not you in this photo. Let''s go directly to a notary and let everyone know that the photo is synthetic, so it''s easy to do


    more!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo talked, then looked at KK, "you go back to the room first!"


    Can see, even Yinuo don''t want to let him know something, KK nodded, got up and went back to the room.


    Su Qing looks at Lian Yinuo, "what''s the matter?"


    "These pictures are Really Liano said.


    Su Qing surprised, mouth slightly open, half a day do not know what to say.


    Are these pictures with men real?


    In Su Qing''s eyes, Lian Yinuo is a very confident and clean person. It''s hard for her to believe that the person above is her


    Thinking is like a severe impact, she did not know how to say.


    Looking at her silence, even ino thought, "I think the photo should have been taken seven years ago that night, although I can''t remember clearly, the photo is what I looked like seven years ago, and that night I don''t know anything at all!"


    It was seven years ago.


    Not Liano''s


    Su Qing was relieved. She quickly let herself go back to her way of thinking and said seriously, "if so, does it mean that Su ran was the one who framed you seven years ago?"


    "But now I don''t know if Su ran did it or not!"


    "Even iNO, do you still refuse to believe it until now? Do you have to admit it by herself?" Su Qing angrily looked at her and asked.


    That''s right.


    Liano is such a person.


    No tears without a coffin.


    But in spite of this thought, in the bottom of my heart, there is also doubt.


    However, once this idea came into being, it began to be uncontrollable.


    However, up to now, Su Ran is indeed the biggest suspect. "From the beginning, Su ran had a bad heart for Gu Zhuo. When she saw you get married, she was naturally dissatisfied. It''s not surprising that she did such a thing!" Su Qing analyzed it and then said, "it''s OK to do such a disgusting thing. I still keep the photos and send them out It''s a real human being.


    being cheap is invincible


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips, and now her thoughts are still confused, I don''t know what to do.


    "Does Mr. Xiao know about this?" She asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t called him yet!" Liano told the truth.


    "Didn''t Xiao call you?"


    Even Yinuo shook his head, his face is not very good, "no!"


    "Can''t Xiao believe that?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    "There should be something delayed. He''s not the kind of person who believes even if he doesn''t have a problem!" Liano said.Seeing that she was so sure, Su Qing said, "then call President Xiao quickly to explain!"


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "As a matter of fact, Mr. Xiao didn''t know what happened before you!"


    "It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to see these things. My relationship with him has just stabilized. Now when such news comes out, it is bound to have an impact on his company I don''t want to involve him! " Lian Yinuo said helplessly. Su Qing is about to be angry with her, "even Yinuo, are you stupid? You look very smart on weekdays. Why are you confused about this? If you are together with Mr. Xiao, you two have the obligation to face this matter quickly. What''s more, this matter is your previous matter. Who hasn''t been there before? The most important thing is that you are still the victim in this matter. What are you afraid of? If you really want Mr. Xiao to be good, you should stand up and find the person. Only in this way can you continue your relationship with Mr. Xiao and the company will not be affected! " Su Qing looked at her and said.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, can be said to be Su Qing this paragraph to scold wake up.


    She''s right.


    Only by finding that person and facing the past can we get the future.


    She didn''t do anything, she is worthy of heart, what are you afraid of?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Su Qing, "you''re right. If I don''t face it, they may threaten me with it in the future, so I have to face it!"


    Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed, "just in time, I''ve been looking for that person for a long time, but there''s no news. Now it seems that I''m finally going to show my tail..."


    Seeing even Yinuo like this, Su Qing was also greatly encouraged. She walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, it should be like this. This is lianyinuo I know. When things happen, she will never compromise!"


    Even Yinuo looking at Su Qing, originally also complex tangled heart complacent peace, her lips up, "Su Qing, thank you, in my most helpless time to wake me up, thank you!"


    "Thank you. What''s the relationship between us? I will be your bridesmaid in the future Su Qing said.


    Looking at her, even ino''s heart is warm.


    Su Qing, it''s good to have you.


    ¡­¡­ There is a friendship called, I am your future bridesmaid.

 Chapter 217

    Xiao Qirui had a lot to drink while dining with the client, so he fell asleep until the next day, when Jason called to wake him up.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good!" Jason spoke in a panic.


    Xiao Qirui took the mobile phone, his eyes haven''t opened yet, "if you say that again in the morning, curse me, believe it or not, I will let you go from the company right away?"


    Jason is a little not very good to hear, "no, I don''t mean that, Mr. Xiao, something really happened!" Jason said.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Xiao Qirui roared discontentedly.


    "This You''d better get up and read today''s magazine! " It''s not easy for Jason to say it directly. After all, he''s very embarrassed about such a thing.


    This kind of hesitation, Xiao Qirui is very dissatisfied, "don''t look!" Said irritable to throw the handset aside directly.


    After a hangover all night, Xiao Qirui didn''t drink with others for a long time. If he hadn''t been forced to drink yesterday, he would rather go to lianyinuo.


    Jason had to open his eyes for a long time, but he still had to know what happened.


    The gray knitted casual dress made him more slender and straight. He got up, poured a glass of water and walked towards the door. He was very lazy. He took today''s magazine news directly from the door.


    However, when he saw the photo above, his eyebrows were locked and his drinking was also stunned.


    Then he put the cup on the table. He picked up the magazine and read it carefully. The person on it was even iNO, and she was right.


    For a moment, his brain seemed to be severely impacted by something, and the boiling in his body also flowed towards his chest.


    The magazine was crumpled up by him.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and calmed down for a few seconds.


    However, when he picked up the magazine to read, his deep eyes radiated cold light, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. A moment later, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number he had just dialed in.


    "Boss..." Jason was waiting for the Buddha.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I also saw it early in the morning. Now it''s very noisy, and the door of the company is full of reporters!"


    "Where''s Liano?"


    "Didn''t come to the company, Su Qing asked for leave to accompany her!"


    "Immediately find out who did it, and which media company transferred it first. I need to know. In addition, immediately send a lawyer letter to them!"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll do it right away."


    After the phone hang up, Xiao Qirui is now sleepless, although there are still some pain in the temple, but now, have been replaced by anger.


    He called Liano as he changed his clothes.


    And over there, even Yinuo and Suqing are also collecting information. Suqing gets rid of many people to check this matter.


    When lianyinuo saw Xiao Qirui calling, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Later, he picked it up and said, "hello..."


    "I had a party with my clients yesterday. I drank too much before I saw the news!" Xiao Qirui began to explain.


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter. Before solving it, you stay at home. Then don''t go. They will pay for it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..." Even Yinuo holding a mobile phone, for a long time do not know how to speak, but this thing can not hide, she still opened a mouth, "this thing, is true!"


    After hearing her words, Xiao Qirui was stunned, holding the mobile phone, and the blue veins on his neck were highlighted.


    "It was seven years ago That night Even ino said that she did not want to cheat no matter what the result was. Even if the relationship changed because of these photos, she did not regret it.


    They were holding their cell phones for about a minute and didn''t speak. The sound from their cell phones was quieter than silence.


    Finally, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t go at home, wait for me to solve this matter!" With that, he hung up.


    Lian Yinuo is over there with his mobile phone, so Xiao Qirui doesn''t mind?


    No, to be correct, it''s not that he doesn''t mind, it''s just that he will accept her.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath.


    Su Qing is watching, but also worried for them, their feelings are more than the suffering in the journey to the west, so many frustrations, it''s time to have a head.


    "What does Mr. Xiao say?" She asked.


    "He said, he''ll fix it!" Even Yinuo light said.


    Hearing this, Su Qingyang said with a smile, "I knew that Xiao was not such a vulgar person. He didn''t disappoint me!"


    Xiao Qirui is not such a vulgar person, otherwise he would not accept her and KK.It''s just that vulgarity is different from having a knot in one''s heart.


    How did she know that Xiao Qirui would be in a state of mind?


    After all, there are some things that are different between hearing and seeing. Does Xiao Qirui really care?


    If she doesn''t care at all, she doesn''t believe it.


    Will this relationship change in the future?


    Even ino''s mood, sink to the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo also frowned when he saw the news.


    He is the most rational one, because the people in the photos are the most familiar to him.


    Seven years ago, he was with Lian Yinuo, so she was most familiar with her. Seven years ago, she was still very young, unlike now


    He didn''t touch her at all when he was with her, and even ino is a very conservative person, so it can''t be the result of her going out, unless


    It was that night.


    Think of here, his deep eyes frown, he checked for a long time did not find out, now these photos are running out for no reason Is that man finally coming out?


    Think of here, he picked up the phone, "help me check, these photos are sent out from the media, who gave them, I want to know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liano, I won''t let anyone hurt me.


    Absolutely not.


    Even if I can''t give you happiness, I will always protect you


    ¡­¡­


    The happiest person to see this news should be su ran.


    Although a little surprised, but also feel a little too much, but the most or happy.


    Liano.


    You have today, too.


    These Dong people are enough to make her unable to stay here!


    Looking at those photos, originally also appreciate her, immediately frowned, found a little wrong.


    The photo is not what Lian Yinuo looks like now. His facial features are more immature. Is it


    Think of here, she frowned up, did not expect, she is cruel enough.


    It''s amazing.


    She was surprised and scared.


    ¡­¡­ In the second chapter, those who speculated that KK was ill only found that Xiao Qirui was his father''s relative. I would never write that ~ ~ ~ I would not let my KK suffer those crimes


    in my family

 Chapter 218

    People in today''s society are jealous of evil, and they have high requirements for character. When they meet with junior high, cheating and other topics, they will be scolded completely.


    Even Yinuo is like this. At the moment, the public opinion on the Internet is overwhelming. Weibo, even the official website of ZTO group, is scolded.


    Even a reporter fumbled for the address of lianyinuo''s home and found it directly.


    At the moment when the doorbell rang, Su Qing went to open the door. At the moment when the door opened, reporters swarmed in.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Qing looked at them and asked.


    The reporter came in, aimed at the person, and rushed straight in, "Miss Lian, is the photo real? Are you really cheating?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Xiao has just proposed to you, and you''re cheating. Do you have any explanation for that?"


    "Or do you have any shady agreement with Mr. Xiao before?"


    Several reporters will even Yinuo blocked inside, microphone aimed at her, after seeing this picture, even always rational even Yinuo also some don''t know how to deal with.


    "Miss Lian, do you have an explanation?"


    "Miss Lian, please respond!"


    Looking at the reporters, even Su Qing couldn''t see them. He rushed up and blasted them out. "What are you doing? Go out. Do you know it''s trespassing on residential buildings? I can call the police!"


    But those reporters did not pay attention to her words, but focused on Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, please respond!"


    "You don''t respond, do you acquiesce?"


    Even ino looked at them and didn''t know how to open her mouth, because she knew that no matter what she said, it was wrong, even if she didn''t say, it was wrong, but what she didn''t say was much less wrong than what she said.


    Looking to one side, she thought she didn''t see or hear.


    Just at this time, KK came out of the room. After seeing this picture, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for lianyinuo.


    Clenching his fist, he said, "I''ve called the police. Are you going or not?"


    Hearing KK''s words, everyone looked back at him. First he was stunned, then he thought, who is this child?


    KK has not been exposed in the previous scandal.


    See KK, even Yinuo a Leng, then looking at him, "quickly back to the room!"


    KK stood and did not move, then even Yinuo walked over, she moved, also alerted the reporter, "Miss Lian, can you tell me who this child is?"


    "Someone said before that you have an illegitimate child. Is that so?"


    Even if ino doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want KK to be involved in this storm.


    "Get in, get in!" Lian Yinuo said anxiously.


    But KK stubbornly refused to go in, he did not want to let even Yinuo a person to bear these, he was distressed.


    But the more he didn''t go in, the more curious those reporters were. The microphone was aimed at KK. "Can you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Whose child is this? Is it your legendary illegitimate child?"


    "That''s why you and Mr. Xiao are so different. Do you pretend to be together?" The reporter''s sharp words were aimed at lianino.


    Su Qing can''t listen to them any more. He looks at them and shouts, "you''re really good enough. Can you have some professional ethics? Is it interesting to talk nonsense like this?"


    But where the reporter will pay attention to her, see even Yinuo don''t speak, then aimed at KK, "children can say who your father is?"


    "What''s your relationship?"


    "Can we not involve children in the affairs between adults, and you will not let go of a child of several years old?" Lian Yinuo asked angrily.


    But the reporter didn''t pay any attention at all. The microphone stretched forward to KK again and again. KK looked at it and refused to speak, because he knew that if he said a wrong sentence, it would bring more trouble to Lian Yinuo, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    But the more he doesn''t speak, the more the reporter wants to know. Countless microphones are pushing in front of him. KK looks back and falls on the ground.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes instantly enlarged, "KK..." She cried with worry.


    Looking at the reporters, she finally couldn''t resist, "are you enough?"


    She was so a shout, reporters are stunned, looking at her.


    Liano took a deep breath. "Don''t you want to know? OK, I''ll tell you all. You''re all right. Are you all right? Can I get out of my house now? "


    Reporters look at each other, are silent, did not expect even Yinuo temper so big.


    "Get out of my house now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liano growled.


    It can be seen that she really lost her temper, and the reporters were stunned. At this time, Su Qing came up and blew them out directly, "go out, the police are coming soon, you all go out!"


    The reporter was pushed out by her.


    The moment the door closed, Su Qing was relieved.Even Yinuo looking at KK, immediately went to help him up, eyes worried, "KK, how are you, OK?"


    KK shook his head. "Mommy, I''m ok!"


    Even ino breathed a sigh of relief, at this moment, full of powerlessness.


    KK looked at, distressed, "no, I''m sorry, it''s me!"


    "Fool!" Lianyinuo looked at him, full of powerlessness, "what does this have to do with you?"


    KK drooping eyes, do not know how to say, in short, see even Yinuo so, is very distressed.


    At this time, Su Qing also walked in the past, "did not expect that now the reporter so no moral limit, angry me!"


    Even Yinuo did not speak, got up and went to the French window, looking outside, confused thoughts.


    Looking at her back, so thin, thin, Su Qing has an indescribable feeling, although she is very good, but what happened to her, no one can find out.


    Just then, her mobile phone rang. When she saw the number, she immediately answered, "Hello, Song Yi..."


    Hearing Su Qing''s voice, Lian Yinuo turns around and looks at her.


    "Well, I see. Let me know if you have any more news." Then the phone was hung up.


    Su Qing looked at Lian Yinuo, "Song Yi said that he found out which company published it first, but it''s not clear who is behind the trouble!"


    Even ino frowned.


    "Since that person dares to do so, he must consider the consequences and will do it without leaving any trace!" Even Yinuo light said.


    "What shall we do, and how shall we find out?"


    Even ino did not know, a hand holding the temple, "let me think about it!" "I think it''s better to call Mr. Xiao. Those reporters dare to come and make trouble now, but they still don''t know what they will do..." With that, Su Qing felt that something was wrong. "By the way, how can those reporters know your home address and find it accurately..." Su Qing was surprised


    and looked up at Lian Yinuo. Her words reminded Liano.

 Chapter 219

    Yeah.


    How did they find this place? It''s OK to find the location of the community, but it''s really strange to find that room


    It''s just, what if I know?


    Even ino is powerless and powerless, so there is no way to start investigating.


    Seems to be aware of her ideas, Su Qing did not say more, secretly took out the phone number, edited a text message sent out.


    Then put the mobile phone away, she walked to lianyinuo, "well, don''t think too much, Xiao always said, he will solve it, you should believe him!"


    "But I can''t rely on him for everything!"


    "He''s your fiance. Why can''t you rely on him? Eno, don''t be too strong. Xiao is always a trustworthy man. You should trust him


    Liano took a deep breath. "I know..."


    "Just know!" Before she finished her words, Su Qing interrupted her, "Mr. Xiao has the ability to find out who is the person behind him!"


    Listen to Su Qing''s words, finally, Lian Yinuo nodded.


    Almost at the same time.


    Xiao Qirui, Gu Zhuo, all found that it was the company that published it first.


    However, it''s just these. The person behind it hasn''t been found yet.


    "These photos were sent to the reporters by post, and they don''t know who it is!" Jason said, frowning.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. It was obvious that someone was deliberately aiming at Lian Yinuo.


    But who is it?


    Just then, his mobile phone rang, took it up and looked at it. When he saw the person in the picture, his brow suddenly frowned.


    Then he put away his cell phone and looked at Jason, "send a lawyer''s letter to Jiguang media immediately. I must sue them for bankruptcy!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, I know!"


    "In addition, today, a reporter directly found ino''s house. If they can find him so directly, it must be someone who informs. No matter how you check, you must find that person for me. As long as you find him, all this will be clear!"


    "Yes Jason nodded and backed out.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, but it was hard to sit. Finally, he picked up the key and went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Xiao Qirui, Su Qing was stunned and looked at Lian Yinuo, then fixed her eyes on KK, "that, KK, are you hungry? I''m a little hungry. Shall we go out and buy something?"


    KK also looked at them and nodded, "well, good!"


    "Then we''ll go shopping. Take your time!" Su Qing looked at them and they said.


    Even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. She took KK out.


    In the room, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are left.


    Even ino stood by the window without opening his mouth or looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and walks over. Until she comes to her, Lian Yinuo looks at him.


    She knew that he would come, but when she saw him, it was just a meeting of eyes, and she felt that her mood was changing dramatically.


    But she forced to suppress, a pair of eyes forced to hold back tears, do not let it fall.


    Because up to now, he didn''t know what Xiao Qirui thought.


    If you have any regrets, will you mind.


    The little inferiority complex in her heart was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at her forbearance, Xiao Qirui walked towards her, holding her face in his hand, "sorry, I''m late..."


    In a word, even ino didn''t hold his heart tightly, tears came out in an instant, and his body trembled gently.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and helped her wipe away her tears. "Don''t worry, I have you!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, don''t know what to say, tears just a force down.


    Xiao Qirui takes her directly to her arms, saying nothing. A hug is enough.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much about it!" Xiao Qirui comforted me.


    "But it should have a great impact on your company."


    "I can deal with all these. The most important thing is you. Now don''t think about anything and leave it to me, OK?"


    For a long time, even ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui let go of her and looked at her affectionately. "No matter what happens, there is me, so don''t think about it, you know?"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her with ease.


    "But I still want to explain it to you!" Liano looked at him and said.


    "Explain what?"


    "The photo thing..."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a little obscure, and then said, "OK, you say it!"


    "I''ve never done anything like that, but the photo should be the night seven years ago, but that night I didn''t know anything It''s just speculation! " She said, "I think these photos should be true!"Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "I understand. Don''t worry, I will deal with it!"


    After the explanation, even Yinuo felt at ease. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "I know it''s unfair to you, but thank you!"


    "I said we never need these three words!" Xiao Qirui is as overbearing as ever.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "actually, I have another idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to know who the man was seven years ago. I still don''t know why he did it. I doubted Su ran But I still don''t believe it, but the person with this picture must be the one who framed me, so I want to find him! " Liano said.


    At the beginning, she also hated, angry, strange, but after having KK, this idea gradually dissipated, she also thought that in her life, she did not know who that person was, why did she do that, she did not want to.


    But to this day, she wants to change her mind.


    If she doesn''t look for it or understand it, it will become a time bomb for him and explode around him at any time.


    If the person around him today is not Xiao Qirui, but someone else, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be


    And KK. She doesn''t want KK to get involved in such a mess.


    Therefore, only by facing and finding out the truth of that year can she solve this problem thoroughly and live without worry for the rest of her life.


    Looking at the determination of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui nodded, a pair of deep eyes let people not spy out his idea, "I understand!" He said.


    "So, if you find that person, please tell me!" Even Yinuo looking at him said, clear eyes clean people can not refuse.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    He is also very clear that even the secret of iNO, if not solved, they will have more trouble in the future.


    So no matter what happens after this matter is solved, they have to bear and solve it.


    ¡­¡­ Chapter two.

 Chapter 220

    "Mom, did you let out the picture?" Su ran looks at Shu Si Nong and asks.


    "So what?" Asked susnon.


    "However, if it is found out, then seven years ago will be exposed!" Su ran said worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough. They can''t find any clues!" Shusinon said confidently.


    Looking at Shu Sinon''s confident appearance, Su Ran is not easy to say anything more.


    "But it''s strange that a reporter went to the woman''s home and made a scene today..." Said, her eyes looked at Su ran, "you say, how did they find it?"


    Su ran eyes lax, "this, who knows, now the netizen ability is so big, soon can give people flesh out, know is not strange!"


    "Really?" Listen to Su Ran''s words, Shu Si Nong pick eyebrow to ask.


    "Of course!" Su ran nodded, but he looked a little flustered.


    "I thought it was you who told the reporters on purpose!" Shusinon looked at her and said.


    "How, how..."


    "So what?" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Shu Sinon, "that woman, just lack of lessons, thought that when she was with Xiao Qirui, she would really fly up the branch and become a Phoenix, ha..." She sneered, "this time, I''ll see what she can do!"


    The two women discussed the matter in the room, but they knew it by heart.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo, standing at the door, narrowed his eyes.


    He heard all the conversation in the room just now.


    Stunned in the original place, the handsome facial features become more and more serious, but more incredible.


    Seven years ago


    What did they say seven years ago?


    Those photos are exactly what lianino looked like seven years ago, and the only thing she had was that night seven years ago


    He heard that even Yinuo said that he only went after receiving his message. Does it mean that they are the people who do it?


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling chilly all over. If so


    He suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked at the end of the corridor. He went straight there.


    It''s susinon''s study. In fact, there aren''t many things in it. After he went in, he found something in it and went back and forth, but he didn''t find anything for a long time.


    When Gu Zhuo was upset, he suddenly saw the safe behind him, frowned and walked over there.


    He vaguely remembered that susnon was very valuable, and that he had never opened the safe.


    What''s in it


    He''s a little curious now.


    He crouched down and looked at which safe he needed a password


    He didn''t know what the code was.


    But now he has a strong feeling that there must be something he wants in it.


    He thought about the password and entered susnon''s birthday first, but it wasn''t right.


    She entered his father''s birthday again, which is still wrong.


    Finally, he frowned at his birthday


    The safe is open.


    He was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that susnon would use his birthday as a password. His mood was more complicated. He even didn''t dare to look at your things. If he wanted to, he didn''t know what to do.


    One is the woman he loves deeply, the other is the mother who has nurtured him


    But even though he thought so, he could not resist his curiosity and opened the safe.


    There were some jewelry, some certificates and other things in it. He looked at them and found that they were all susnon''s own assets. It was not surprising that they were in it. However, he looked at the envelope inside.


    His heart began to beat fast, and he slowly reached out and took it out.


    He didn''t know what was in it, but he was afraid that it was what he wanted. He wanted to find it, but he was afraid to see it. This kind of contradictory psychology even bothered him.


    Finally, he slowly opened the envelope, but when he saw a bunch of photos inside, he was stunned.


    Then one by one, the people inside are even ino.


    And it''s the same as the people in the magazine.


    What''s more, the male protagonists in the photos are on the back and on the front, but they are all even ino.


    At that moment, Gu Zhuo''s heart had an indescribable taste.


    It''s like a bean sandwiched between graphite, which makes him gasp.


    He once hated lianyinuo and her betrayal, but he didn''t know that this betrayal was actually a conspiracy, and it was done by the people who gave birth to him.


    And his happiness is also destroyed in her hands.


    Gu Zhuo looked at those photos, his chest seemed to suppress something, wanted to break through, wanted to roar out, but he tried his best to endure, those photos were tightly held in his hands.At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps and shusinon''s voice, "I''ve told you many times, but now this is the most newsworthy news at present..."


    Then she went into the study. However, when she saw Gu Zhuo, she was stunned. Then she looked at the safe and the things he was holding. Her face changed.


    "First of all!" Then she hung up and looked at Gu Zhuo, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Zhuo raised her eyes and looked at her face to face. Her delicate facial features were so quiet that people were afraid. Her eyes were strange, which made Shu Sinan''s heart tremble.


    "What''s this, Ma?"


    Sunon, looking at the thing in his hand, said, "I don''t know how to turn it over!"


    "Answer me, what is this?" He suddenly roared.


    "Don''t you see it all?" Susnon asked.


    "So, seven years ago, iNO and other men Did you do it? " Gu Zhuo asked, his eyes almost empty.


    Shusinon looked away and knew that he couldn''t hide it. "What if it was me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Zhuo sent out a series of sneers, "so, are you also sending photos to reporters?"


    "Yes This time, susnon no longer denied it, but admitted it directly.


    "Ma..." Gu Zhuo looked at her, and cried weakly. He clenched his fist, but he didn''t know what to do. He hated his own powerlessness and was helpless.


    If the person in front of him is someone else, he can vent his dissatisfaction and hatred every minute, but it is her mother, the person who gave birth to him, the person who raised him, the person who loved him Even if he made a mistake, he still carried the name of being good for him. He had no choice.


    I can only bear Shusinon looked at him, "I said, I will never let that woman into the house, you are too stubborn, I have no way to do things, but the facts show that I do very right, that woman is too deep, it is not suitable for you!"

 Chapter 221

    "Only I know whether it''s suitable or not. Why do you decide for me?" He suddenly yelled, looking at shusinon, clearly hate but have to suppress, he lowered his voice, "do you know, because of you, I lost the most important person in my life!"


    Listening to his words, shusinon frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about? You yell at me. You''re crazy to yell at me for that woman?"


    Looking at him, Gu Zhuo didn''t know what else to say. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and finally turned and walked out.


    Looking at his back, susnon called, "where are you going?"


    But Gu Zhuo didn''t even look back and left.


    Shu Sinon stood in the room, not too worried, because it was a foregone conclusion, and Gu Zhuo was her son, he was not worried that he would do anything to hurt her.


    However, in the process of accepting the truth, he may need to adapt for a while.


    She sighed at the thought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Gu Zhuo drank one cup after another. He wanted to get drunk and forget the things that made him feel helpless. However, no matter how he drank, he didn''t get drunk, but his brain became more and more sober.


    There were more and more empty wine bottles on the table, and his thoughts became clearer and clearer. The more things he didn''t want to think of, the more flashed back and forth in his mind.


    Why, why?


    Why is that person his mother, let him have no way!


    Ino


    This name seems to be a taboo for him. He can''t even think about it. As long as he thinks about it, he will be in agony.


    But now, when he thought of the name, he was not only helpless, but also guilty.


    It was because of him that she became like this.


    It was because of him that she suffered so much for so many years.


    It''s also because of him that she carries these things that shouldn''t belong to her


    INO, iNO


    He yelled the name again and again from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he also knew that it was not all susnon''s fault that they would become like this.


    It''s that he doesn''t measure enough to accept it.


    The helplessness and remorse in his heart surrounded his heart layer upon layer. The only thing he could do was to call lianino''s name again and again in his heart, and then drunk himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo looks at her cell phone. It''s Gu Zhuo''s call. She frowns and presses the answer button. "Hello..."


    "Miss ino?"


    Listen to the words inside, not Gu Zhuo''s voice, even Yinuo frowned, "are you?"


    "This is Xiangsong bar. Mr. Gu Zhuo is drunk here, so I''d like to call you. Would you like to come and answer it?"


    "Sorry, I think you have the wrong number. I''m just his friend. You should call his wife!"


    "But he has been calling your name..."


    Just then, Gu Zhuo''s voice came over the phone, "iNO, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault I''m sorry... "


    "Ino..."


    Even ino frowned, feeling a little strange.


    Normally, Gu Zhuo has put it down and knows what he is doing, but why is it like this today?


    "I''m so sorry..."


    "Miss iNO, you''d better come here. If you don''t come, he''ll sleep out all night!" Said the waiter over there.


    Lianyinuo thought about it, took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go over for a while!"


    Then the phone hung up.


    When she wanted to leave, she suddenly remembered something and took out her mobile phone to send a short message to Xiao Qirui.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Just about to go out, KK appeared behind and asked.


    "Well, I have something to do outside. I''ll be back in a moment!"


    "Do you have to go out?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute!"


    KK thought about it and nodded, "then be careful, don''t be recognized by reporters!"


    Lianyinuo gave him a reassuring smile, "OK, I know!"


    Then Liano went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Looking at Gu Zhuo''s drunkenness, she frowned.


    Last time she told Su ran to come to pick up, the result also let her misunderstand, this time, she can''t make the same mistake.


    Looking at the waiter, she apologized with a smile, "sorry, trouble!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Well, can I ask, is there a hotel nearby?"


    "Hotel?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, there is one, but it''s still a little far away. You can get there in ten minutes by taxi!" Said the waiter.


    Lianyinuo listened and nodded, "OK, I know. Thank you.""I''ll help you get on the bus!"


    "OK, thank you."


    The waiter held Gu Zhuo, but Gu Zhuo was still whispering, "iNO, I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    Don''t know why Gu Zhuo suddenly like this, even Yinuo didn''t think much, with the help of the waiter, Gu Zhuo was sent to the car.


    During the whole journey, Gu Zhuo was drunk.


    When she looked at it, she suddenly remembered that seven years ago, Gu Zhuo was also drunk. At that time, when he was drunk, she would feel distressed and take care of him. But now, the feeling of heartache is gone. Sure enough, no matter what he does, you will feel distressed


    She wanted to fall here, and her lips went up.


    Now gossip in her body, what to do is more troublesome, think about it, she took out her mobile phone, gave Su Qing a call, let her come.


    It''s a long time away from the hotel. When she arrived, she didn''t have a good time. She took Gu Zhuo to the room and watched him put on. Even iNO was relieved.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." I don''t know if he can hear it, lianyinuo said to him. Then he turned around and left.


    But the next second, her hand was suddenly caught.


    "Ino..." Gu Zhuo murmured.


    Lian Yinuo frowned and looked back. After seeing him, he frowned.


    "Don''t go..." He said vaguely.


    "It''s late. I have to go!"


    "INO, I''m sorry It''s my fault. It''s all my fault... " Gu Zhuo said.


    This evening, he has been murmuring this sentence, even Yinuo frowned, "you have nothing to apologize for me, Gu Zhuo, in order not to let Su ran misunderstand, or delete me from your phone, this is the last time!" She said.


    She didn''t know if Gu Zhuo could listen, but she said all that she had to say.


    Looking at him no longer talking, even ino turned to go.


    But Gu Zhuo grabs her hand and refuses to let it go. It hurts her.


    She frowned, "Gu Zhuo, let go!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo suddenly pulled, even Yinuo whole person was taken by her in the past, directly to the bed.


    Gu Zhuo opened his eyes. When he saw the person in front of him, he thought it was an illusion.


    Because he thought, how could even ino pay attention to him, and how could he be here.


    If it''s a dream, let him indulge once. "INO, do you know that I love you so much that I don''t know how important you are to me until I lose you!"

 Chapter 222

    At the moment, even ino had no time to listen to what he said, but struggled, "Gu Zhuo, you let me go, you drink too much!"


    "I don''t let go, I don''t let go. I''ve let you go many times. I know it''s because I don''t measure enough that I let you leave me. But I know you still have me in your heart, isn''t it, iNO I''m wrong. Don''t leave me again! "


    Listening to his nonsense, even ino frowned, I don''t know what kind of stimulation she suffered.


    "Gu Zhuo, you let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''m angry!"


    Gu Zhuo''s ears seem to have been cut off by the Buddha. He only says what he wants to say, but he can''t hear what others say to him.


    He only knew that the person he was holding in his arms now was what he liked and dreamed of, and he didn''t want to let go.


    "It''s because of me that you become like this. I always thought you betrayed me, but I didn''t expect it to be like this Hehe, I''m sorry... "


    Although he was talking nonsense, even ino seemed to understand something.


    There must be a reason why Gu Zhuo said this again.


    "What do you mean?" What does he know?


    "INO, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you..."


    Lian Yinuo feels more and more wrong. It is said that during this period of time, she has a good contact with Gu Zhuo, and there is no direct contact. It is said that nothing has happened, he will not be like this


    Just as she was daydreaming, Gu Zhuo''s lips suddenly came up.


    Even Yinuo a Zheng, did not expect to be like this, the next second, she directly pushed him away, a slap, a slap in his face.


    She is not easy to get angry, but if she doesn''t slap, Gu Zhuo doesn''t know what to do next.


    She was trying to wake him up.


    Obviously, the slap worked.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned.


    Even ino looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhuo calmed down.


    To Liano''s surprise, he began to sneer.


    Ho ho look, let even Yinuo can''t help but frown, curious what happened to him in the end, become like this, so he, with his usual simply different.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Thinking that Su Qing had arrived, Lian Yinuo went to open the door directly.


    Sure enough, Su Qing appeared at the door, "sorry, traffic jam, late!"


    "It''s all right!"


    "How''s it going?" Asked Liano.


    Even ino didn''t look back, but when she thought of the kiss, she didn''t know how to say, "nothing, let''s go!"


    So he took the door and left.


    In the room, Gu Zhuo was lying on the bed, facing the ceiling on his back, and a line of tears fell from the corner of his eyes


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Su Qing drives with Lian Yinuo, while Lian Yinuo sits in the co driver''s seat without saying a word.


    Su Qing looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, what?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "No, nothing!" Liano said.


    Her reaction is a little strange.


    Su Qing frowns, "you and Gu Zhuo, what should not happen?"


    Even iNO was excited. "What are you talking about?"


    "Your reaction People have to doubt it Su Qing murmured to herself.


    Liano, "..." I''m just thinking about what he just said! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He kept saying that he was sorry for me. He thought I had betrayed him, but he was sorry for me I know very well that if there is nothing, Gu Zhuo will not say such words... " Liano thought.


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned, "I''m sorry for you?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Obviously, he still has you in his heart!" Su Qing said.


    Even ino''s eyes, turned to look at her.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m telling the truth. When I was in the car accident, I thought you were all going to be together. Unexpectedly, Su ran suddenly got pregnant..." Su Qing said with regret.


    Even ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly gossip heart, pick eyebrow looking at her, "Yinuo, I ask you, I just said if, if there was no su ran this stubble, you will be with Gu Zhuo?" She asked.


    At this time, even Yinuo''s mind echoed the scene of the accident, drooping eyes, "no!"


    "Why?" "I used to pursue love, and even thought I could do anything for it. But now I know that love is not only impulsive, but also the idea of a plain life. Gu Zhuo can''t give it to me, and his family won''t accept me!" Said, she looked at Su Qing, eyes quiet, "Su Qing, I tell youTell you, if a family doesn''t accept you, it will be very difficult for them to accept you in the future. Even if you are together in the end, there will be a lot of diaphragms. That love will go bad! " She said.


    Su Qing looked at her and nodded.


    "The things that can give me this feeling now, Xiao Qirui, I like him and his family atmosphere. Although the old lady didn''t agree with me at the beginning, she likes me in essence. The most important thing is now..." She said with a faint smile.


    "The old lady didn''t say anything about this photo?"


    "She called KK, the old lady is a sensible person, although this matter caused no small impact, but in the past, she was very clear, I was also very moved!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "so the old lady is still a very sensible person!"


    "Yes


    "It really deserves its reputation!"


    Liano smiles.


    Su Qing side Mou looked at her one eye, "I think you don''t think too much, I think Gu Zhuo just can''t put down, at the beginning was also forced with Su ran together, now you happen such thing, he may also suffer what stimulation, in short, in the past!"


    Even ino nodded, maybe.


    "Fortunately, you came to me today. Otherwise, you would not be able to clean up even if you jumped into the Yellow River!"


    "I just want to be fair to Qi Rui!" She said.


    Now that she is with Xiao Qirui, she should know how to keep a distance from the past. Since she can''t get rid of it, she also needs a client to be present. No matter what other people will say, she just wants to make Xiao Qirui feel at ease.


    "Yo Yo, this is the beginning of showing love?"


    "When you have a boyfriend, you''ll know!" Liano said.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked at the front, "don''t worry, there will be soon!"


    "Did someone tell you?" Asked Liano.


    "No, my mother forced me to go on a blind date!"


    Liano, "..."


    "I can''t get rid of it. Go and have a look in a few days!" Su Qing said that it was just like finishing the task.


    Even Yinuo frowns. In fact, it can be seen that Su Qing and Song Yi are a good match, but I don''t know why.


    Emotion is the most helpless thing in the world, and there is no way to use words to describe it. Song Yi has her own reason. She can''t help thinking of herself, and she has taken a lot of tortuous road? No matter how the process is, I hope everyone can find the final destination and be happy.

 Chapter 223

    What''s unexpected is that.


    Su Qing''s crow''s mouth is right.


    The next morning, the photo of lianyinuo and Guzhuo''s room was exposed, and the matter was boiling again.


    Yesterday''s photos have not faded down, close to the things that come up again, even the affair of iNO''s derailment can be described as a fact on the iron nail board.


    Now, even the eighteen generations of Yinuo''s ancestors who have been scolded by others are going to be revealed, and she doesn''t even have the courage to go to see them.


    Once again in a deep helpless.


    Fortunately, Su Qing was there yesterday, so she didn''t really have anyone to know. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you going to do, iNO?" On the phone, Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "What can I do? Now no matter what I say, they won''t believe it!" Even ino''s rational and helpless mouth. "I''m really hit by my crow''s mouth, but those reporters are too unscrupulous. They talk nonsense without knowing the facts. Besides, even if it''s true, it''s two people''s business. Why is the news only aimed at you, but there''s no bad comment on Gu Zhuo?" Su Qing asked.


    "Because I was much worse than him, and they should have followed me from the beginning, because I was too careless!" Even Yinuo light said.


    "It''s really unfair. That''s the difference between men and women!" Su Qing said indignantly, and then thought of something, "by the way, I explained to Mr. Xiao, and told him that I would not misunderstand you!"


    She didn''t think so much, because he believed Xiao Qirui would believe her.


    Fortunately, she called Su Qing together yesterday.


    OK, OK.


    "Do you want me to explain to the reporter?" Su Qing asked on the phone.


    "It''s no use. No matter how you explain it, they won''t believe it. They will only say that we are making excuses, which will only make things worse!"


    "What about that?"


    "What can we do? No explanation is the best explanation!" Even ino said word by word that she is very clear now that not responding is the best solution. Before the truth is found, what she said and did is wrong. Therefore, the best way is not to say.


    "Ah, when will this matter be over?" Su Qing said helplessly on the phone that no one likes this atmosphere.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. You work hard and I''ll call you when you have something to do!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone hung up, Lian Yinuo looked out of the window and gasped heavily.


    Yes, when will it be over.


    Sure enough, prosperity will decline, so she was too happy a few days ago?


    So God must give her some punishment?


    Although she seems to be very rational now, her mind is still very confused.


    Liano, you must not be knocked down, you must not!


    If you are knocked down, then their purpose is achieved, so, insist!


    For yourself, also for KK, for Xiao Qirui, you must insist!


    Her fist clenched tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ran is crazy.


    Totally crazy.


    After reading the magazine, she threw everything in the room.


    Liano!!


    Lianino!!!


    You have Xiao Qirui. Why don''t you let Gu Zhuo go!


    Why?


    A pair of beautiful eyes, full of hate.


    She won''t let her go, she won''t!


    At this time, she picked up her mobile phone to call Gu Zhuo.


    But no one answered the phone.


    With a bang, she threw out her cell phone. Her hands were on the edge of the table, and her nails were red.


    "Ah, ah, ah She cried out, "Liano, I will never let you go!"


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and susnon came in. Looking at the mess of the land, she frowned, "are you crazy?"


    "Mom, didn''t you see the news? Gu Zhuo got together with that woman again!" She cried in pain.


    Shusinon did not expect this, frowned, and then looked at her, "what''s wrong? You should know that Gu Zhuo has always liked her. Now she''s crazy at home. She has the ability to find him back for me! "


    "Mom -"


    "don''t say it, it''s not promising at all, it''s just throwing things at home. I think it''s not unreasonable for Gu Zhuo to like even ino!"


    "Ma!" Su ran didn''t expect Shu Sinan to say this.


    "Stop it!" Shu snong interrupted her, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Anyway, you have to find Gu Zhuo for me today!" Then he turned and left.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at Shu snong''s back, clenched his fists, and his nails were trapped in the flesh. Nevertheless, the hatred in his heart could not be relieved for a long time.It can be said that she has everything, but she is not as good as even ino She can''t take it!


    Susnon!


    Liano!


    A pair of beautiful eyes, full of hate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo woke up. It was almost noon.


    He has a splitting headache. He doesn''t know how much he drank yesterday or what happened.


    After getting up, he looked for his mobile phone and frowned when he saw n missed calls.


    Su Ran''s phone is directly ignored by her, and so is Shu Sinan''s phone. The only one he dials is the assistant''s phone.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked, said and went into the bathroom.


    "What did you say?" she said


    Approaching, the phone is hung up.


    Gu Zhuo picked up his mobile phone to read today''s news. After seeing the photo, he frowned.


    Yesterday, is it true?


    Is it really Liano?


    She brought him to the hotel?


    It''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion?


    But he frowned again when he saw what he said to Liano.


    If this matter is not solved, even ino will be ruined.


    But in his heart, he is still a little selfish. Because of this scandal, there is an excuse for him to get involved with lianino.


    After thinking for a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and seemed to find courage to dial out lianino.


    But the phone rang for a long time, and no one heard it.


    After hanging up, Gu Zhuo called again. Similarly, no one answered.


    He was thinking, maybe even ino didn''t want to answer her phone, thinking, he edited a text message to send out.


    I feel at ease at last.


    Then he called his assistant again and said, "help me contact the media. I''m going to hold a press conference this afternoon!"


    After the phone hung up, he didn''t even have the mood to take a bath, so he put away his things and went out.


    Even Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, until the phone no longer rings, she just gave a breath, she did not answer on purpose, she did not want to have any involvement with Gu Zhuo.


    Let it all be over!


    ¡­¡­ Today''s two chapters are published together. I got up early to write them, a little bit of Calvin.

 Chapter 224

    "Mommy, Mommy, watch TV!" KK ran out of the room and looked at her.


    Even iNO was still absent-minded, looking back, "what''s the matter?"


    Instead of explaining to him, KK turned on the TV.


    Then, Gu Zhuo''s tall figure came into my eyes. "First of all, I want to make it clear that yesterday''s incident was a misunderstanding, and there was no such thing between me and Lian Yinuo. As for the affair of derailment, it was nonsense. If someone made a big fuss about it again, I would not tolerate it and pursue it to the end!" Gu Zhuo said in a word.


    At this time, the media asked, "but someone came into the hotel with your own eyes. Excuse me, how do you explain this?"


    "Is the hotel just a room? If we all take a plane, will we all elope and go upstairs, will we all commit suicide? " Gu Zhuo asked coldly.


    This words a, everyone is a Leng, didn''t expect Gu Zhuo will say so, let a person look at each other.


    And the media continued to ask, "Mr. Gu, many insiders know that you and miss Lian are old acquaintances, and you almost got married a few years ago. Even some time ago, your affair was revealed, so it''s not surprising that you think so when you go in and out of the hotel!"


    As soon as the words were said, many people nodded in response.


    "Mr. Gu, you are already married, and it is said that Miss Lian is going to marry Mr. Xiao. You still go in and out of the hotel in such an open and aboveboard way. Without an explanation, it seems that you really can''t make sense!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Listening to the reporter''s sharp conversation, the assistant on one side was just about to stop him. At this time, Gu Zhuo said, "you have said that we are aboveboard, so what explanation do you want?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are deliberately distorting the facts!"


    "OK, since you want to explain, I''ll give you an explanation!" Said, Gu Zhuo stood up straight, "yesterday I was drunk in the bar, the waiter called Miss Lian, Miss Lian out of kindness, sent me to the hotel, but she left soon!"


    "Gu always has a wife. Why doesn''t the waiter call your wife?"


    Gu Zhuo''s face changed slightly, and his thin lips pressed tightly. After a moment, he said, "before that, I had a phone call with Miss Lian, so the waiter called him directly. What''s more, the waiter didn''t know which one was my wife!" He explained.


    "It means that Mr. Gu has always been in touch with Miss Lian?" The reporter asked.


    What is a reporter? The nose is more sensitive than the police dog, as long as you say a little bit of clues, he can follow the trend.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t know what they thought. "You don''t have to make a fuss about it. I''m just comforting Miss Lian for what happened during this period of time. We don''t get in touch often!"


    "In other words, your relationship is not bad now?"


    "In this world, there is not only a stranger or lover, but also a kind of relationship called friend. Miss Lian and I are friends now, so I hope you don''t look at this matter with such a short-term view!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "But that is not enough to make us believe that you are innocent!" "Just now, here, I''m not only going to hold a reception, but also want you to say one thing. Our company has already sent a lawyer''s letter to Huarong media company. Before you know the truth of the matter, you can release information casually, which has a bad impact on me and the company. We will investigate it to the end!"


    This


    The next one looks at each other.


    Gu Zhuo said no more and turned to walk down.


    When the media wanted to ask more questions, the assistant immediately stepped up and stopped them. "Next, show us a group of photos, and you''ll understand what''s going on!"


    After that, the big screen suddenly lights up and a group of photos appear on it.


    It''s Guzhuo and Liano.


    "The photo clearly shows that Gu was always drunk and helped in with the waiter at 10:29!"


    Then the picture jumps and changes to another one, "this is a picture of Miss Lian walking out with her friends. The time is at 10:39, just ten minutes. What can happen? What''s more, there are friends of Miss Lian coming to pick her up!"


    As soon as the picture came out, there was silence below. "Therefore, Huarong media clearly understands the truth of the facts, but it also publishes and distorts the facts indiscriminately. We will definitely investigate the adverse impact on our company and President gu!" With that, the assistant said, "that''s all for today''s reception. Thank you for coming!" Then the assistant


    left.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching this, KK looks back at leno, "Mommy!"


    Even Yinuo''s eyes have been watching TV, she did not expect Gu zhuokei to hold a press conference.


    What''s more, he put the responsibility on himself and created an innocent for herJust at this time, her mobile phone makes a sound again. She picks it up and looks at it. It''s Gu Zhuo''s message.


    Sorry for the trouble.


    Only this sentence, there is no superfluous words. Even after Yinuo saw it, her eyes flashed a sense that she couldn''t explain clearly. Then she pointed and deleted the message directly.


    Now that the decision is made, there is no need to say more.


    Seeing that even ino didn''t speak, KK didn''t say much, but more than half an hour later, KK said, "Mommy, there are less negative comments on this matter on the Internet, but about the previous Still a lot! "


    Lianyinuo looked back at him, "have you finished your homework?"


    "I..."


    "Do your homework quickly. Don''t look at these things!" Liano said.


    She doesn''t want KK to have too much contact with this complex society, those malicious comments, and don''t want to leave any shadow in his childhood life.


    "I know!" KK nodded.


    In fact, KK is more open-minded than lianyinuo in this matter, and he is a person who does not care about other people''s eyes. Since he knows the truth of the matter, he will not be too angry. Even if those people scold him, he will not hurt lianyinuo directly.


    I don''t know who to follow.


    So KK turns back to the room.


    In fact, he heard the conversation between Lian Yinuo and Su Qing that day. Since the photo is real, does it mean that seven years ago is about to be solved?


    And is his father coming out soon?


    Thinking of this, he can''t say whether he is nervous or expecting. He didn''t want to destroy his life, but he wanted to know which man was like

 Chapter 225

    Su ran watched the press conference and turned off the TV before she finished watching it. She threw the remote control on the ground and broke it.


    Even if she didn''t open a room with Yinuo, she dared to hold a press conference and defend her everywhere. Thinking of this, she clenched her fists and her nails fell into the flesh. She didn''t feel any pain.


    Liano!


    Gu Zhuo!


    Think of here, she can''t help the chest pain of gas, the stomach also follows ache.


    At this time, the nanny came with the milk. After seeing Su ran, she began to worry, "what''s the matter with you, young granny?"


    Su ran covered her stomach. Hearing her question, she immediately began to shout, "I I have a stomachache. Please call an ambulance for me Said, eyes closed, directly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Susnon walked up and down the room, wondering if she would wake up.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard footsteps again and came in.


    Listening to the voice, she knew it was Gu Zhuo''s, so she didn''t immediately open her eyes.


    After Gu Zhuo came in, he looked at Shu Sinon and knew each other by heart.


    He dropped his eyes and walked inside.


    "Are you willing now?" Asked susnon.


    Gu Zhuo did not speak, drooping eyes, because he has not found a way to face her.


    He was kind to him but ruined his life''s happiness.


    He didn''t know how to face it!


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Susnon growled at him in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to talk for a while!" Gu Zhuo spoke coldly.


    Su ran was stunned. She didn''t know that Gu Zhuo had already known the truth. She was surprised that no matter how proud Gu Zhuo was, he always looked like a dutiful son in front of Shu Sinon, but now


    "Why, I don''t even want to recognize that woman?" Asked susnon.


    Gu Zhuo does not answer, the figure backs to her.


    "I''ve told you many times that I''m doing it for your own good!" Shusinon said word by word. "Mom, that''s enough!" Gu Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was extremely impatient, even his handsome facial features became a bit ferocious, "don''t do these things with the banner of saying what is good for me. Do you know that you let me lose the most important thing in my life, and say what is good for me, if


    is really good for me, don''t care about me any more!" There was a sudden roar.


    "In addition, if people know what you have done, they can sue you. Do you know what kind of law you have to bear at that time?"


    After listening to Gu Zhuo''s roar, Shu snong was stunned. Gu Zhuo seldom contradicted her for so many years, let alone quarreled with her. Only twice, it was for the sake of even Yinuo!


    It seems that it''s right not to let her into the house, otherwise Gu Zhuo doesn''t know what to become!


    Thinking of this, she is more firm in her decision!


    She took a deep breath and looked away, still proud. "OK, let her Sue. I''ll see what evidence she has!"


    At this moment, Gu Zhuo looks at Shu Sinong, his eyes are not only strange, but also some factors that even he doesn''t know. Although the mother who has loved him for so long seems to be mean and snobbish, it''s a small problem for him, which can be forgiven and understood. But now he suddenly feels that it''s not like this. At this moment, she even ignores the common sense of law, and even has no basic morality


    In the realization of this time, Gu Zhuo immediately feel very funny.


    Because he knew that there was his connivance in it. Shusnon would become like this. Besides standing at a high level all the year round, he also had his connivance. In this way, he was also an accomplice in indirectly harming even ino


    Ha ha ha


    He gave a bleak sneer.


    Shusinon looked at him and frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just funny all of a sudden!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Susnon looked at him. "I won''t talk about you about today''s press conference, but from today on, you have to draw a line with that woman!"


    Up to now, she''s still ordering him.


    "What if I don''t?" Gu Zhuo asked, looking very strange.


    Susnon frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "What to do..." He sneered, "what else can I do now?" He asked, "you have deprived me of my life. Do you want to control it for a lifetime?"


    Shu Si Nong''s eyes suddenly widened, and he was not angry. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m very clear about what I''m saying, very clear..." With that, he looked away, his eyes full of empty despair, and the corners of his lips raised a faint sneer.


    "Are you going to rebel against me for that woman?"


    "Is there any point in saying that now?" Gu Zhuo asked, he thought that if there was one, he would do it. At least he could strive for happiness, but now?There''s no point in doing anything.


    "I just hope you don''t target her any more, and don''t post those photos any more!" He said faintly.


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could I do that? She deserves everything


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo frowned, his eyes were unbelievable, "up to now, you still won''t let her go?"


    "It''s her who won''t let go!"


    Looking at Shu Sinon, Gu Zhuo shakes his head and sneers. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you do anything to him, I will stand up and protect her all my life!" Gu Zhuo looked at her word by word and said with firm eyes.


    Shu Si Nong narrowed his eyes and went up, "what did you say just now?"


    Gu Zhuo is still resolute, delicate facial features is never cold Li, "I just said, will protect her, no one is allowed to do anything to her!"


    "You - you''re going to fight me for that woman?"


    "If you think so, think so!"


    With a slap, a slap hit him in the face. "You''re a rebel. Are you going to piss me off?"


    "I''m just doing what I want to do!"


    "Good, very good. My son, who I raised with my own hands, is openly fighting against me for a woman!" Shu snong also sneered, "Gu Zhuo, don''t think you are my son, I dare not take you, leave Gu family, you are nothing!" She yelled word by word.


    "Yes, but at least, I''m a person and I have a conscience!"


    Shusnong''s eyes were enlarged again, and his chest was full of Qi.


    The hands on both sides of the body are tightly packed.


    "Well, Gu Zhuo, now that your wings are hard, I''ll let you know what is reality!" She picked up her cell phone and said, "from today on, Gu Zhuo is no longer the president of the company. Stop all his credit cards for me The car''s down, too! "


    After that, Shu Shinong looks at Gu Zhuo with warnings in his eyes.


    But Gu Zhuo is not angry, but feels light.


    ¡­¡­ After two o''clock, you''ve been so kind to me recently, memeda ~ ~

 Chapter 226

    It''s an unprecedented sense of relief, like unloading a sin, all things no longer exist, a lot of comfort in the heart.


    Looking at shusinon, his mouth raised, it was a kind of liberation smile, he did not exhaust stili, also did not tit for tat, leaving only such a smile, turned away.


    Shusinon stood in the same place with a puzzled face. What does he mean?


    Watching him walk out of the room, shusnong is angry, but she is more determined. Gu Zhuo will come back in a few days!


    Thinking of this, her heart was a little balanced.


    ¡­¡­


    And lying on the bed of Su ran, listening to their dialogue, more dare not open their eyes.


    Gu Zhuo knows?


    He knows all about it?


    Did he know it was her


    A bad feeling rose in her heart.


    But she knew that no matter how Gu Zhuo went out of the house, Shu Sinon would not really deny his son. She was not worried about this, but he was worried that if Gu Zhuo really knew, then between them


    She slowly opened her eyes and pretended to wake up, "Mom..."


    Hearing the sound, shusnon looked over and said, "are you awake?"


    Susnon nodded, looking pale. "I just heard you and ARJO. What about him?"


    "Gone!"


    "Mom, did you fight?" She asked tentatively, looking carefully at her.


    Shusnong looked away and gasped.


    This does not speak, is not equal to the default?


    "Mom, did ARJO know something?" She asked anxiously.


    Shusnong did not hide, impatiently said, "yes!"


    Su Ran''s face changed, and he didn''t know what to say "But don''t worry. She thinks I did it and it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to think so much. Your task now is to give birth to this child to me!" At this point, her eyes were firm, "I don''t believe it. If he doesn''t come back, even if he doesn''t come back, I still have this child, and I still have an heir to take care of my family!"


    Su ran was stunned.


    Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    She has always thought that susnon is strong, but now she suddenly has a feeling that she is not only strong, she also has a desire for control.


    It seems that all of them are her chess pieces


    If the child was born, would it be the same?


    She looked at shusinon and didn''t speak for a long time, because she didn''t know how to say it or what to say. At this time, Shu Shinong looked at her and said, "no problem. A driver will pick you up later. During this period, you''d better be quiet, pay no attention to anything and take good care of the baby. If the child has any problems..." She didn''t finish her words, but what she meant was very clear


    .


    Su ran didn''t speak. At this time, shusnong''s mobile phone rings. She answers the phone, stares at her angrily, turns around and goes out.


    Su ran sat on the bed, looking at her back, a confused helpless look


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, I found it!" Jason came into the office and spoke solemnly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with deep eyes. Although he didn''t speak, Jason knew what he meant. "I found a friend, and he found out that susnon called them and asked them to publicize it. In addition, I started from the express delivery and found the middleman, who confirmed that susnon did it too Even the water army on the Internet are In the end, Jason''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he could feel the chill from Xiao Qirui.


    "Is the picture true or false?"


    Jason nodded. "Yes Really


    Xiao Qirui''s face is unspeakable embarrassment.


    "What susinon did was to destroy Miss Lian. The discussion was too much!" Jason said.


    "It''s not just lianino that she wants to destroy..." Xiao Qirui opened his mouth leisurely, and his voice was still condensing, seeping into the bone marrow.


    "Well, does Xiao always have any plans?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he had an arrangement.


    "And one more thing!" Jason said.


    "Say it


    "Gu Zhuo left Gu group!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned slightly.


    "It''s said that susinon stopped his work in Gu style, withheld his car, credit card and so on. It can be said that he came out of Gu''s house clean!" Jason said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He was thinking.


    It seems that Gu Zhuo knows something.


    Since the photo is true and it was also given to the media by susinon, it seems that susinon should have done it. It''s not necessarily that Gu Zhuo fell out with susinon for this.If so, Xiao Qirui really thinks Gu Zhuo is a man.


    But when he thought of lianyinuo, his brow frowned and he felt a little distressed.


    It''s not surprising that susnon can do such a thing, but even ino is a sacrificial role in this.


    His face was still ugly.


    "When we announce our marriage immediately, we will invite the media to attend in two months time."


    "Well, yes!"


    "Also, from now on, I will take all the projects of Gu group!" Xiao Qirui said word by word, domineering.


    Jason was stunned when he heard that. It seems that Xiao Qirui wants to play big.


    A fury flushes the crown for the beauty!


    However, he felt that Xiao Qirui was handsome at the moment. Men should stand out for their own women.


    "I see. I''ll do it now!"


    "One more thing..." As he said this, Xiao Qirui looked at Jason with a wanton smile, which seemed to seep


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the matter came out, Xiao Qirui did not immediately tell Lian Yinuo.


    Because I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    After starting public relations, many people began to rehabilitate Lian Yinuo online.


    It''s true. They can''t say anything. They can only begin to calm down a little bit and make some good comments.


    After Xiao Qirui announced his wedding with lianyinuo, everyone was stunned, and many people began to doubt the authenticity of the news. After all, Xiao Qirui is not a fool, and it is impossible for him to marry lianyinuo, unless it is false. Everyone began to speculate.


    Like the rich circle, just like the entertainment circle, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. No one can tell exactly what''s going on.


    Even in the case of iNO, there is no way to explain to them in detail that this matter is personal privacy, and she is also a victim. There is no need for her to publish her own affairs in front of people. The only thing that can dilute the news is to divert their attention


    ¡­¡­ To aunt, stomachache to death, rolling in bed for a day, update late, can I first one today? More tomorrow?

 Chapter 227

    Even after seeing the announcement, Yinuo was also surprised. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiao Qirui used such a way to prove her.


    There is a trace of shock, a trace of moving, but also a trace of regret.


    However, the happiest is KK, he has been looking forward to this day, did not expect to happen in such a situation.


    But no matter what kind of situation, the result is the same, for him, this time to announce these, more can show Xiao Qirui to Lian Yinuo''s deep love, so, he is very happy.


    "Mommy KK looked at even iNO, his young face was full of laughter, "Mommy, uncle can say that he wants to marry you under such circumstances, so he is serious to you!"


    Listen to KK''s words, even Yinuo farfetched smile, nodded to him.


    She didn''t doubt the feelings between them, but she was afraid that Xiao Qirui was too eager to solve the problem at the moment, and she said something like this in a moment of anger


    After all, marriage is a lifetime thing, if not to the depths of love, she would rather not.


    "Mommy, you don''t look very happy!" KK said.


    "No!" Lian Yinuo smiles at him, "too many things have happened recently. I''m just a little tired!"


    "Oh, oh!" KK nodded, "Mommy, if you''re tired, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when you eat!" KK said.


    Lianyinuo thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll go in and have a rest!"


    "Well!"


    Liano touched his head, got up and went back to the room.


    KK stands in the same place, looking at her back, frowning. What''s Mommy worried about now?


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Xiao Qirui came.


    After KK saw him, his eyes were bright, "uncle!"


    "Where''s your mommy?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "In the room!" KK points to the direction of the room.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, ready to go inside.


    "Uncle, Mommy''s mood It doesn''t seem very good! " KK prompt.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned for a moment, then nodded to him, "I know!"


    With steady steps, he went to the room.


    The door opened, and even ino stood on the balcony. When he saw it, he went in and held her directly from behind.


    Even Yinuo was stunned and didn''t look back, because from the moment he opened the door, he knew it was him.


    Maybe it''s the breath of his body, or the sound of his footsteps. In a word, even ino knows it''s him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui encircled her from behind, "still unhappy about that?"


    After seeing him, even Yinuo light smile, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even ino shook his head, "nothing!"


    "You don''t look like nothing!" Said, Xiao Qirui close to her, around to her, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Even ino looks at him and shakes her head again. Even between two people, she thinks that not everything can be said. It''s because she is too close, so it''s not suitable to say everything. Otherwise, it may be a casual sentence, but let the other party listen to it.


    "Nothing, but thank you for helping me with the crisis!" Liano said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his lips, "I said, you and I don''t need these two words. You are my woman. I should help you. It''s natural!" He said.


    "But marriage..." Even ino looked at him and stopped talking.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me?" Xiao Qirui frowned at her and asked.


    "No..." Lian Yinuo said hastily, "I don''t mean that!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui seemed to know what she was thinking.


    Looking at her, thinking for a moment, "do you think I announced my marriage to you just to help you?"


    Even Yinuo was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he still guessed it. She didn''t deny it, because she also wanted to know the answer.


    If she doesn''t speak, it means Xiao Qirui is right.


    He raised his lips. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who''ll bet my whole life on it?" He asked.


    Even ino did not speak, but it is clear that he is not. At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her hand, slowly grabbed it and looked at the ring on her hand, "I think I''m a little wronged. If I do this before I propose to you, you can doubt me, but I propose to you, and you still doubt me. Do you think I''m a little wronged?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Even ino looked at him, wet eyes, suddenly understand what. Xiao Qirui sighed, "iNO, I know what you are worried about, but if I don''t want to marry you and don''t really want to be with you, I don''t have to. I even have more ways to solve this problem, so don''t think so much, OK?" He asked, "I just happened to be in oneIt''s just the right opportunity to announce it! "


    Liano got it.


    I see.


    It''s that she is too restrained and too narrow in a small scope, and ignores these things.


    Yes, at the beginning, Xiao Qirui had proposed to her, which means that they want to be together for a lifetime. Now what is she thinking about!


    Suddenly her eyes turned red, and her inner entanglement was released. She looked at Xiao Qirui and held him in her arms.


    "Sorry, I think too much!" She said.


    Listening to her apology, Xiao Qirui was in a good mood. "I don''t like listening to these three words, but you wronged me today, so I reluctantly accept it, but I won''t do it again!"


    Lianyinuo leaned in his arms and listened to his words. Tears fell down. She nodded and nodded fiercely. Knowing that she has been in a bad mood recently, it''s easy for her to think wildly. Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. He pulled her away and looked at her straightly. "From today on, you are going to be ready to be Xiao Qirui''s bride, so don''t think wildly. No matter what you do, you have me!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him. At that moment, she was thinking about what she had done in her last life. She could only meet Xiao Qirui in her life.


    Crying and laughing, she nodded.


    "Fool!" Xiao Qirui wiped away her tears and held her in his arms.


    At that moment, even ino''s whole person seemed to be released, feeling that the whole person was a lot more relaxed.


    As long as Xiao Qirui believes her, what else does she care about?


    As long as she doesn''t hurt the person she loves most, she can ignore everything outside.


    Two people stood on the balcony and looked at the distance. At this time, Xiao Qirui thought of something and decided to tell her, "by the way, Gu Zhuo was driven out by Gu''s family!" He said.


    ¡­¡­ PS: today is a total of three shifts, to make up for yesterday''s one shift, whether you believe it or not, or think I made an excuse yesterday, I''ll follow you and be yourself.

 Chapter 228

    Hearing this, even iNO was stunned.


    Although she didn''t ask, Xiao Qirui continued, "I don''t know why. He was driven out of the company and his family. It''s said that even the car was deducted, so he should be said to be penniless!" Xiao Qirui continued.


    Even ino frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Shu Sinon''s love for Gu Zhuo is something she has seen before. She can do everything for Gu Zhuo, but now she drives Gu Zhuo out


    Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhuo, "by the way, the matter between me and Gu Zhuo is just a misunderstanding..."


    Listening to her explanation, Xiao Qirui raised a corner of his mouth, smiling wantonly, "how, now I want to explain it to you?"


    "Late?"


    "If I were a normal man, I would be late!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But what?" Even ino''s eyebrows.


    "But I''m not, even ino. Remember, your man is unique in the world!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Even ino laughed, "narcissism!"


    "It''s self-confidence!" Xiao Qirui hugged her.


    Even Yinuo smile, but his self-confident look, really handsome enough.


    Thinking of Gu Zhuo, she took a deep breath, "between me and him There''s nothing left! " Even Yinuo light said.


    "I know!" He said, "that''s why I don''t worry. I dare tell you!"


    "You really don''t mind at all?"


    "I''ll meet you that day


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "when?"


    "A few days ago, just after susnon came to you!"


    "And then?"


    "He said, wish us happiness!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo a face query, "true or false?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Look at Not really.


    "I believe that Gu Zhuo is still a man. Of course, I believe more in my women. You will never do anything wrong to me!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Xiao Qirui shoulders, "no way!"


    "Where''s the confidence?"


    "Born with it!"


    Liano, "..."


    She some speechless looking at Xiao Qirui, the corner of her mouth overflow a helpless smile.


    This kind of relaxed conversation has relieved even ino a lot. At least, she won''t strain herself any more.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "in fact, I think it''s about you that Gu Zhuo left Gu''s home." After the joke, Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned and looked at Xiao Qirui, "me?"


    He nodded.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just my opinion. After the press conference, he was kicked out. It''s just my guess!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Although he has known the truth of the matter, he just hasn''t figured out how to tell Lian Yinuo about it. She''s afraid she can''t accept it. So telling her about Gu Zhuo is just a wake-up call and a preventive injection.


    She is as smart as she is. If you think about it carefully, you should think of something. When he tells her, maybe it won''t be so hard to accept.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo frowned. She suddenly remembered what Gu Zhuo had said since he was drunk that day.


    He has been apologizing to her. At that time, he was absolutely drunk and unconscious, so he can''t take this opportunity to apologize to her. Something must have happened


    It''s just, what is it?


    She frowned and thought, and she was thinking that day, but later she was interrupted when chatting with Su Qing. Now, it''s really strange


    Looking at Lian Yinuo lost in thought, Xiao Qirui said, "well, don''t think so much now. I''m a little hungry. How about eating? KK has been waiting outside for a long time!" He said.


    Hearing that Xiao Qirui was hungry, Lian Yinuo came back and nodded to him. Then they went out.


    KK has been waiting outside for a long time, holding his chin with one hand. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Just as they were thinking about it, they came out.


    "Uncle, Mommy!"


    When he saw two people coming out together, and even ino''s face was covered with a smile, KK was relieved.


    "Uncle, you still have a way!" KK can''t help saying to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui had to pick eyebrows. "It''s a piece of cake!"


    Knowing that two people were talking about themselves, Enoch even gave them a look, "eat!"


    They just sit down and eat.


    For the sake of lianyinuo, Xiao Qirui hasn''t had a good meal for several days. Looking at the dishes at this table, Xiao Qirui has a big appetite. He sits down and eats a lot.Looking at Xiao Qirui''s delicious food, even ino and KK couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, KK, do you have a holiday this week?"


    "Let it go. What''s the matter?"


    "How about I take you to the countryside on Sunday?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Really?" KK''s eyes shine.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "don''t you work?"


    "You can''t finish your work any time. Live in the moment and enjoy yourself in time!" He said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" KK nodded, "I agree!"


    "In that case, I have nothing to say!" Liano said.


    "Well, that''s the decision!" Xiao Qirui decided.


    So, they happily eat things, just eat a few, KK think of what, "or, I don''t go?"


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s eyes fell on him and almost asked in one voice, "why?"


    "Leave you two a world for two!" KK said.


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "So I won''t go!" KK said with a smile.


    "Weekend is a family tour, not a couple tour, so you have no excuse this time!"


    "Ah?" KK a face of regret, "well, then I reluctantly when the light bulb it!"


    Xiao Qirui gave him a smile, "you don''t have to worry, the light bulb is more than you!"


    "Who else is there?"


    "Grandma, too!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "The old lady, too?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go!" With an old lady with him, he has an excuse to make room for them.


    Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo don''t know the little calculation in his heart, but even Yinuo can see that, in fact, KK is looking forward to it.


    It''s just this kid Too sensible!


    He is a sensitive child, but no matter what, even ino has to change his little sensitivity a little bit.


    And Xiao Qirui


    Liano looked at him.


    This man, can not say perfect, after all, no one is perfect, he also has shortcomings, but for the time being even ino has not found too much, he just thinks that this man, to her, just good.


    ¡­¡­ The second change

 Chapter 229

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Qirui''s means came out, his remarks were much less.


    Another thing came out.


    Gu xunting has an illegitimate son, with photos of him with his lover.


    When this news comes out, we can''t help laughing at it. It''s new every year, especially this year.


    Many of the comments made by Lian Yinuo went there, and then, all of a sudden, he became a man at the mouth of the wind and waves.


    To tell you the truth, even iNO was shocked when she saw the news, because she never thought it would be like this. Looking at Gu Xun ting and Shu Si Nong''s love on weekdays, she didn''t expect it to be like this


    However, she didn''t think too much. After all, she was too busy with her own affairs. How could she have time to take care of others.


    Just thinking of Gu Zhuo


    He frowned slightly.


    At this time, her phone rings. It''s Su Qing''s.


    "My dear, Congratulations


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "What do you say congratulations? Of course, it''s about your marriage. Ah, it seems that I''m going to start to lose weight now. I don''t know if I can lose weight in two months?" Su Qing said on the phone with special sadness.


    Even Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you have to come on, don''t wear bridesmaid dress at that time!"


    "So it''s true?"


    "What else?"


    "Ah, ah!" Su Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "to tell you the truth, I''m especially afraid that this is the strategy of general manager Xiao. When I said this, I was worried to death, but now it seems to be true, so I''m relieved!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles, "Su Qing, thank you!"


    Su Qing was stunned, and then her voice turned down, "sensational again Really, come on, thank me again this time. What''s that


    To be with her in the most difficult time, to comfort her in the most sad time, to help her think of ideas when she is most at a loss, even enolton thought that this is friendship.


    Sometimes, we pay too much attention to what a person says and tend to ignore what a person does.


    Friendship is not just talk, even if a person scolds you every day, but when you have something, she is the first to appear, this is friendship.


    A person around you, unknown, do not love to say, do not love to express, others flatter you, she just looked at you from afar, but when you have something, she is the first to appear, this is also friendship.


    There are thousands of ways to express friendship. Everyone''s form is different from everyone''s.


    Everyone knows the truth, but everyone is confused, even ino is no exception.


    Before Su ran, I had a vision of the future.


    But with Su Qing, it''s the real life. Even in enolton, I understand a lot.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "thank you for being so stupid and accompanying me when I don''t go to work!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    After hearing even Yinuo''s words, Su Qing also smiles over there, and suddenly feels that their friendship has been sublimated.


    Has been to the kind, do not have to say every word is very clear, but also understand each other.


    "Cut, tell your husband, don''t deduct my money!"


    "I can''t control that!"


    "Why can''t you close it? He''s your future husband, and you''re the future president''s wife of the company!"


    "You said it''s for the future!"


    "Liano!"


    Lian Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. "I can''t manage the money, but Qi Rui said that he would seriously invite you to be our Bridesmaid at the wedding!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing Mou son is bright next, "really?"


    "That''s what he said!"


    "Do you have any red envelopes?" Su Qing asked.


    "Su Qing, can you not be so open-minded?" Even ino helpless smile.


    "Ah, people don''t do it for money. Heaven will destroy the earth. I''m filial. I can''t live up to my parents'' hard work. Let me come to this world!"


    Liano, "..."


    She has never found that Su Qing is such a person who can tease.


    After a while, she said, "I''ll go to the suburbs with Qi Rui at the weekend. Let''s get together when we get back!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    "That''s it. I''ll contact you then!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After hanging up, Liano was relieved.


    Although this matter is not all in the past, but at least, for her, the haze has passed, the sun has come out.


    The corner of her mouth raised a smile. She looked out. Sure enough, the sun came out in the clear sky. The corner of her mouth raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Xiao Qirui drove them out to play.


    Fortunately, the old lady didn''t care about it. After Xiao Qirui told her that it was susnon who did it, she was even more angry. To lianyinuo, she was as usual.Ordinary attitude, let even Yinuo not so pressure.


    In the car, KK nestles up to the old lady, "old lady, I find that you don''t think much about tfboys recently!"


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Because of you!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui, a driver, frowned after hearing these words. How dare old lady like tfboys before? Do you want to have great grandchildren?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and laughed.


    Even ino sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the old lady and KK behind him, the corners of his mouth also raised a light and thick smile, that kind of happiness, from the inside out.


    After the countryside.


    This is a farmyard.


    A lot of people are playing here.


    The air is good, the environment is good, and there is a river where many people play.


    Even ino spread a blanket on the floor and sat on it, quietly enjoying the good time.


    Xiao Qirui sat beside her and looked at her with a smile.


    If only there were not so many complicated things and thoughts in this world, and all of them were pure and broken.


    They don''t have to work so hard.


    Just as he thought about it, he heard someone nearby.


    "Mom, I can''t draw, mom, you draw for me!"


    "Well, I can''t either!"


    Even ino looked at it with her eyes and saw a mother and son painting there, but the child didn''t know what to quarrel with. The mother looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lian Yinuo got up and walked over there.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t ask her, but his eyes followed her, gentle and touching.


    She walked over and talked with her mother and son with a smile, then picked up the pen with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and saw what she was drawing on the ground with a brush. She frowned slightly. Then she got up and walked over there.


    With her long hair tied to one side and a white dress, she squats on the ground and draws something carefully with a brush. After seeing this, Xiao Qirui is so excited that he subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and takes this picture, which sets the picture.


    Looking at the person in the picture, he raised his mouth and then walked over there, "can you still draw, traditional Chinese painting? ¡°


    ¡­¡­ Friendship is written here on purpose. I hope to share it with you. The third shift is over, and yesterday''s is made up.

 Chapter 230

    Even ino did not look up, but a little bit on the top of a very serious painting, whispered, "I''ve learned a little before!"


    Looking at her serious appearance, her hair fell down, her long and white hand was holding a brush, and she was painting a little bit attentively. In that way, Xiao Qirui felt that he was going to be infatuated with this woman.


    Her every move seemed to have a kind of magic, which made him unable to divert his attention.


    Beauty is not the only thing.


    Such a woman belongs to him.


    He was secretly pleased.


    Next to the children, as well as the children''s mother are watching, quietly waiting.


    "Mom, Auntie is so powerful!" The child is admiring from the heart.


    "Yes, so you should study hard, and then you will be as good as your aunt!" Said the child''s mother.


    "Well, I will, mom!"


    Listen to their words, Xiao Qirui mouth slowly raised.


    He also sat on one side, slowly appreciating even iNO, her beauty, is from the inside out.


    Every move gives a feeling of appreciation.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took out his mobile phone, saw the photo he had just taken, and didn''t know what to think, so he tweeted, and then put the mobile phone away.


    Soon, Liano finished what the child wanted.


    "Here you are


    "Thank you, auntie. Auntie is so powerful!"


    Listening to the praise of the children, even Yinuo showed a long lost smile, "you''re welcome, you have to refuel, one day, you will be better than Auntie''s painting!"


    "Yes The child nodded.


    Then, lianyinuo stood up, just at this time, her phone rang, it was KK''s, "Mommy, have dinner!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there! "


    after hanging up the phone, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and says," honey, I''m eating! "


    "Go


    So, two people go back, even Yinuo naturally take his arm, two people seem to be a match.


    "Ino!"


    "Well?"


    "You''ve impressed me again today!"


    Even ino looked at him, "a painting makes you look at it with new eyes?"


    "What else do you have that I don''t know?" Xiao Qirui looks at her with infatuated eyes.


    Even Yinuo teased his eyebrows playfully, "this Of course, there are many more. I can''t tell you! "


    "Why?"


    "When I present everything to you, there will be no surprise. Maybe you won''t be interested in me soon, so you''d better find out a little bit!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    The more she said that, the more curious and fascinated Xiao Qirui was.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll push your coat one layer at a time..."


    Even Yinuo listen to this, how all feel strange, the eye looked at him one eye, secretly scold, "hooligan!"


    Two people are smiling, walked toward inside.


    By the time they arrived, KK and the old lady had been sitting and waiting over there. There were a few small dishes on the table. They were all farm specialties here. Although they were not big fish and meat, they gave people a feeling of freshness and appetite.


    "Grandma Say hello to Rino.


    "Sit down!" Said the old lady.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui sit down, but Xiao Qirui''s eyes are always glued to Lian Yinuo''s body with a smile.


    Even ino felt a little embarrassed, "eat!"


    "I''m eating!"


    Looking at the little action between them, the old lady and KK looked at each other, and then the old lady said, "do you want to eat ino or eat?"


    As soon as he said this, even ino''s face turned red.


    The old lady didn''t mean that, it was just a sentence. But after she said it, not only ino blushed, but also KK couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Xiao Qirui, please cough and start to eat.


    The old lady was stunned. Then she knew what they had misunderstood. She giggled, "don''t think too much. I just want to see your eyes fall on ino!"


    "That is, who let her so excellent, let me can''t extricate myself!"


    Liano, "..."


    How come Xiao Qirui doesn''t choose occasion now?


    "Oh, is something going on?" Asked the old lady.


    But Xiao Qirui gave her a mysterious smile, "secret!"


    The old lady gave him a white look, "cut, I don''t want to know!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    Just then, the mother and son came in. After seeing Lian Yinuo, the child ran directly to this side, "Auntie, can you help me draw another picture?"


    Looking at the child, even Yinuo Leng, at this time, the child''s mother came up, "aunt is eating now!" Said, looking at Lian Yinuo, "sorry to disturb you!"Lian Yinuo smiles and shakes his head. "Nothing!" Then looking at the child, "baby, you should know how to combine work with rest. Painting is painting, and you should have a good meal. When you finish eating, will your aunt teach you again?"


    Listen to Lian Yinuo''s words, the child''s unexpected obedience, nodded, "good!"


    The child''s mother looked at lianino, "thank you, then we won''t disturb you!" Then he took the child away.


    Looking at their actions, the old lady understood something, "iNO, can you still draw?"


    "Well, a little bit!" Liano said.


    "Mommy has won a prize for painting abroad." At this point, KK said.


    So, is that a little bit?


    When the old lady looked at Lian Yinuo, she always felt that women who could draw, especially those who could draw traditional Chinese paintings, could not find out where to go.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile and glanced at Xiao Qirui. He finally understood why he was like that just now.


    Indeed quite surprising, even Yinuo looked at a new era of women, did not expect to have such a classical side.


    He said with a smile, "Qi Rui really has eyes!"


    "Granny is laughing!" Even ino is happy to be praised, but he should be modest.


    "When I was young, I also liked Chinese painting very much, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance..." The old lady felt a little sorry.


    "But now there''s a chance!"


    "Oh, no, I''m old!"


    "Why, they say it''s never too old to learn. If grandma doesn''t mind, I can teach you!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    The old lady was stunned, then nodded with a smile, "OK, as long as you don''t dislike me, the old lady will do!"


    "Why, I think grandma has a kind of classical temperament, which is very suitable for her!"


    "You''re the one who speaks


    Even ino laughed.


    This table is very enjoyable.


    KK and Xiao Qirui look at them. As men, they are very glad to see this scene. Eating things, feel the entrance, than before they eat so many delicacies are more delicious.

 Chapter 231

    Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that one of his microblogs had won numerous praise.


    He was a rare show of love in a hundred years, but he was praised by many people.


    Even like the old lady''s view, a woman who can draw Chinese painting is definitely not that kind of messy woman.


    Even countless fans circle, even under Yinuo microblog, from the beginning so many people''s abuse into praise.


    Even when Yinuo knew, Su Qing sent her a wechat, "dear, versatile!"


    Liano sent a question mark directly.


    "We''ve all seen Mr. Xiao''s microblog. I love you so much!" Su Qing said.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned, then went to Xiao Qirui''s Micro blog, the latest micro blog is her photo.


    I don''t know whether it was the angle of light or how, but Xiao Qirui photographed a very beautiful and romantic feeling.


    Even in a daze, even a little doubt that the person in the photo is her.


    In the sun, she was dressed in white clothes, her long hair was like ink, and her skin was white and beautiful. The photo was taken by Xiao Qirui very much.


    She looks at it, smiles, and then looks at it. There are more than 60000 likes and 30000 comments.


    She asked for comments, and sure enough, she received more favorable comments.


    And the number of her fans is also increasing, like, a message prompt, about a thousand messages are not viewed.


    When did Xiao Qirui send it? She doesn''t know. She doesn''t expect much praise, as long as no one maliciously reviles life.


    At this time, Su Qing''s message came again, "you have fun, and then sent an evil smile!"


    Even Yinuo laughed, did not return, turned off the micro blog and wechat.


    She is a person who can bear both abuse and praise. Because she knows very well that turning off her mobile phone and microblog is her life, her business, they know when they know it, and they don''t know when they don''t know it. She doesn''t have to tell anyone. She has a lovely son, a man who is very nice to him, and a warm family


    , which is enough for her.


    She wants to enjoy the family trip.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Zhuo, with his mobile phone, has been looking at the photo sent by Xiao Qirui.


    Lianino in the photo is so familiar and strange.


    Once upon a time, this woman belonged to her, but now


    He can only watch in silence, from afar, no excuse can appear in her side, or say something.


    When he thought about it, his heart was aching uncontrollably.


    He wanted to forget her very much, but he was so reluctant. He was in such a tangled state that he was in agony.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Seeing the call, he frowned and answered, "hello..."


    "Ah Zhuo, it''s me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran looked at his outstretched environment, more than 40 square meters, a bed, a table, and a bathroom, which was very simple.


    Su ran frowned in disgust and said, "ah Zhuo, I know everything. As long as you go back and make a mistake with your mother, nothing will happen!" She said.


    Gu Zhuo sat on the bed, but he was used to hate, "if you come here to tell me this, then you can go back. I''m fine here!" Gu Zhuo''s face is expressionless and his voice is neither cold nor light. He doesn''t even get angry with her.


    "Good? How good? Such a small and dirty place... " Su ran looked around and didn''t know how to say, "there''s no overnight feud between mother and son, as long as you admit your mistake..."


    "I''m right!" Gu Zhuo suddenly interrupts her and looks at her with firm eyes.


    Seeing his eyes as black as lacquer, Su Ran''s heart beat slowly, for fear that he would see something, so that he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Ah Zhuo, don''t be so stubborn. Mom said that if you don''t go back, you can''t find a job at all. She has given notice and no one will accept you!" Su ran said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo raised a sneer, which is his mother''s style.


    He who is driven to death has nowhere to go.


    But even if he starved to death, he would not go back.


    "If you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but you don''t care!" Gu Zhuo said impatiently.


    Hearing what he said, Su ran frowned, "ah Zhuo, for that woman to make trouble with her mother like this, as for it?"


    That woman


    Hearing these four words, Gu Zhuo suddenly raised a smile, she looked up at Su ran, "Yinuo used to be your good friend, you still defend her everywhere, now how can you become" that woman "


    Su ran a Leng, didn''t expect that Gu Zhuo is still talking for Lian Yinuo, but now, she doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    "A person who destroys my wedding, wants to take away my happiness and even insults me, should I treat her as a friend?" Su ran asked."Who robbed who, who destroyed who, or even wronged who, whose heart is clear!" Gu Zhuo looked at him and said word by word.


    Su ran was stunned. Why did he always feel that there was something in his words?


    Is he too guilty, or does he already know something, or is susnon cheating her?


    Looking at Gu Zhuo, her eyelashes blinked, unable to express her guilty.


    "ARJO, what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her and said, "it''s meaningless. You don''t have to be nervous. There''s nothing wrong. Just go back first!" When he spoke coldly, he didn''t give her a good face.


    "And you?"


    "I''m not going back!"


    Su ran wanted to say something else, but looking at Gu Zhuo''s determined appearance, she knew that she couldn''t persuade him. Finally, she took out a card from her bag and said, "there''s some money on it. Take it first, and live in a better place..."


    Looking at her card, Gu Zhuo sneered, "take it back!"


    "ARJO!"


    "You think I eat soft food?"


    "I don''t mean that. We are husband and wife, so we should help each other. Now that you are in trouble, I can help you. What''s the matter?" Su ran said.


    "No, I''ll take care of the family''s share of the money!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "You gave me all the money on this one!"


    "It''s already yours. Anyway, I won''t take it!"


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?" Su Ran is full of helplessness to Gu Zhuo.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak and said, "you go!"


    Su ran knew that his pride had suddenly changed from a superior man to this. How could he rely on a woman.


    But looking at his present situation, Su ran frowned and put the card away.


    "I''ll see you in two days!" Su ran said.


    Gu Zhuo stood in front of the window and did not speak.


    When Su ran was about to leave, he suddenly said, "do you know what happened seven years ago?" He asked suddenly.


    Su ran was stunned, and her heart beat quickly. Looking back, she looked at Gu Zhuo, "you, you mean that About ino? "


    ¡­¡­ Chapter two, is it early enough today?

 Chapter 232

    "Yes Gu Zhuo said.


    Su Ran''s heart is beating fast. She is thinking about how to answer quickly in her mind.


    "Know a little..." She said.


    "So you told me that on purpose?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "No, it''s not I was drunk and I didn''t know anything Su ran said.


    At that time, she did drink a lot of wine, but now it seems that whether she was drunk or not remains to be determined.


    However, he lost his reason in anger, and had no time to care so much. But now, when I think of the original scenes, they are all doubts, just like a good layout, waiting for him to jump in.


    Gu Zhuo did not expose her, but looked at her, "that mother does this thing, you know?"


    Gu Zhuo still asked, he has begun to doubt.


    Although the bottom of her heart was rough, on the surface, she had to pretend to be very calm, "I just know a little bit too..."


    "Just know?"


    Su ran nodded, then looked at Gu Zhuo in a pitiful and clear way, "Zhuo, I''m not a heinous person. I fell in love with you, but I''m not wrong. INO was also my good friend at the beginning. How could I do such a thing to harm her?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, looked at her for a long time, then said coldly, "you go!" I don''t know whether he believed it or not. Su ran was afraid that the longer he stayed, the more flaws he would show. So, after his words ended, she resolutely went out. Before going out, she left a sentence, "I know you don''t believe me. I don''t blame you. I can only blame you for falling in love with you!


    ¡±


    looking at her back, Gu Zhuo''s eyebrows locked, and his melancholy eyes became more and more helpless.


    Su ran, who went downstairs, was relieved.


    She is sure that if Gu Zhuo knew what happened seven years ago, he would be very angry and even leave her, even if she had this child He doesn''t have to stay.


    But at the beginning, she was just an insider and didn''t stop her.


    At the beginning, she just pretended to persuade susinon to do it, but at the bottom of her heart, she still hoped that susinon would do it, at least, she would have a chance to fall in love with Gu Zhuo


    All as she expected, but did not expect things to become like this.


    This period of time, she still rare Gu Zhuo, so think, she directly on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Su ran looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    "Can I not come? What happened to your family!"


    Su ran frowned, "those are all news bullshit!"


    "All right, there are photos and evidence. And now, does someone in Gu''s family come forward to refute this? Did you send a lawyer''s letter to the media? " Su Mu asked.


    Su ran was silent.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Looking at Gu xunting''s good relationship with Shu Sinong, she doesn''t think so.


    But after su Mu said that, she seemed to feel a little suspicious. "Silly daughter, think about it. If there is such an illegitimate child, once it''s exposed, maybe that person will be able to take care of the family openly, and there will be half of that person''s inheritance at that time. Now Gu Zhuo is driven out of the family again. If that person does something, you will have nothing to do with it!" Su''s mother said anxiously.


    "I don''t think so, do I?" Su ran said that according to Shu''s character, even if he really had an illegitimate son, he would not be allowed in.


    "What is impossible in this world? Gu Xun Ting can have an illegitimate child. What is impossible?" Su''s mother was eager to persuade her.


    Su ran frowns, so think, or really.


    In this world, nothing is impossible.


    "Well, what should we do now?" Su ran looks at Su Mu and asks.


    "Of course, it''s to get Gu Zhuo back. He''s the open and aboveboard son of Gu''s family. He''s also the son of Shu Sinon. Shu Sinon will never watch his son''s property be robbed, so as long as Gu Zhuo comes back, these are not problems!" Su Mu said.


    Think of Gu Zhuo, Su ran frowned, he looked like, it seems that did not want to come back.


    "Oh, what are you still thinking about? Otherwise, when the illegitimate son comes back, you will not even have a place to stand!" Su''s mother said anxiously.


    "But now It''s not as easy as you think! " Su ran was in a dilemma. "Gu Zhuo knew something about a few years ago and had a big fight with Shu Sinon. If he knew that I was involved in that year, he would never forgive me!" Su ran said worried.


    Su Mu frowned, "he knows?"


    Su ran nodded.


    Su Mu''s face didn''t look very good either. At this time, her eyes swept her stomach


    "What?"


    "Gu Zhuo is a jerk. He won''t let his child have an accident." Said, gather to her ear to say with her what, after hearing this words, Su ran frowned, "is this OK?""How do you know if you don''t try? Fortunately, you still have one in your stomach, so you won''t have no place in this family! " Su Mu said.


    She didn''t want to say, it was.


    In ancient times, it was the mother who depended on the son, but she is still


    She really doesn''t want to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The family affairs are very noisy. Every day, there are reporters following us. The hidden things have been dug out.


    This gimmick even overshadowed the case of Liano.


    Because of the photos, many of them are black to pink. Even iNO was let go. Now the target is Gu family.


    Even if they started public relations or even sent letters to lawyers, there was still a steady stream of news that could not be covered.


    Gu xunting was so angry that he went to the hospital.


    Shusinon knew that this matter could not be stopped. Someone must have praised it behind his back.


    She thinks and thinks, the only person she can think of is Xiao Qirui.


    Thinking about this, she dialed Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui, who is playing with Lian Yinuo, raises a sneer at her phone. It seems that this woman is not too stupid.


    "I''ll take a call!" Xiao Qirui said to Lian Yinuo and then walked to one side.


    "Hello Xiao Qirui officially answered the phone.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s me!"


    "Madame Gu?" Xiao Qirui pretends to be surprised.


    Shusinon pulled out a smile on the phone, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know if I have time. I have something to talk about with you!"


    "I''m outside now. If you have anything, just say it."


    "I think it''s better to have an interview!"


    "That may have to wait for me to go back!"


    "When will Mr. Xiao come back?"


    "I don''t say it''s bad, maybe tomorrow, maybe a week later, maybe half a month!"


    Susinon, "..." Xiao Qirui''s tone is more or less intentional.

 Chapter 233

    "Can Mr. Xiao contact me when he comes back?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it then!" Xiao Qirui said without salt.


    Susinon took the cell phone, "well, then don''t disturb Mr. Xiao!"


    Just about to hang up, Xiao Qirui said, "I''ve also read the latest news, Mrs. Gu. Congratulations, you''ve got a new member in your family!"


    Susinon, "..." His face changed.


    But Xiao Qirui casually hung up the phone, feeling surprisingly good.


    Looking at the distance, blue sky and white clouds, the scenery is pleasant, but no matter how good the day is, it can''t reach his mood.


    He had to let her know that not everyone in the world could be provoked by her.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo came over and said, "Qi Rui, come here, grandma called you!"


    "Coming --" answered, Xiao Qirui walked over there.


    Even though there are too many troubles in the world, for Xiao Qirui, she just wants Lian Yinuo to be well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ran is racking her brains to let Gu Zhuo come back, Gu Xun Ting''s admission saves her a little trouble.


    In the hospital.


    Gu Zhuo looked at Gu xunting, "Dad, how are you?"


    After seeing him, Gu Xun Ting frowned and shook his head


    Naturally, he also knows about the relationship between susnon and Gu Zhuo. Susnon''s way of disciplining his children never lets him participate in it, and he doesn''t want to participate in it.


    "I saw the news, Dad. Is it true?" Gu Zhuo looked at him and asked.


    Speaking of this, Gu Xun Ting lowered his eyes and looked away. His reaction has already explained everything. Although Gu xunting is the leader of the family, it is Shu Sinon who is really in charge of the family. Gu xunting has a gentle personality and likes to pursue freedom. He has no judgment on the company''s affairs. Therefore, Shu Sinon supports everything about the family.


    But I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing


    The child seems to have been very big, and he, even without knowing, thought of here, his mouth overflow with a sneer.


    But now he has no impulse. After knowing such things, he can''t say anything to blame. Maybe he is blaming in his heart, but he has no power to say anything.


    "Ah Zhuo, I''m sorry..." For a long time, Gu Xun Ting only said such a sentence.


    Gu Zhuo droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "He said that a good child will become a good brother with you..."


    "Dad Before he finished, Gu Zhuo interrupted him, "now is not the time to say this. You''d better have a good rest first!"


    Gu Xun Ting wanted to say something, but looking at Gu Zhuo, he was embarrassed to go on, and finally nodded, "I''ll introduce you later!"


    Gu Zhuo pursed his lips and did not answer.


    At this moment, shusinon came in. After seeing Gu Zhuo, he stopped and went in.


    High heels click on the ground.


    "Is Ken back?"


    This is not to Gu Xun Ting, but to Gu Zhuo.


    Gu Zhuo did not even raise his head. "I just came to the hospital to have a look!"


    "You --" shusnong wanted to say something, but at the end of the speech, he stopped.


    "Well, don''t say so much!"


    Hearing Gu Xun Ting''s words, Shu Si Nong sneered, "why, are you going to teach me now? You father and son are the same virtue


    So, Gu Xun Ting also helplessly shut up.


    Susnon looked at them, out of breath.


    At this time, Gu Xun Ting looked at her, "Sinon, what are you going to do about this?"


    "How can I do it? I''m fighting against all the things in my family. What can I do when the shareholders are protesting against such a big thing?" Shusinon said, venting his dissatisfaction.


    "I think it''s better to let a Zhuo go back to the company." He said.


    Speaking of this, susinon looks at Gu Zhuo. She doesn''t mean that. At least she can relax a lot. It''s just that she can''t open the mouth


    Look straight at Gu Zhuo.


    But who knows, Gu Zhuo said, "no, I don''t want to go back!"


    In a word, susnon''s face changed again.


    It is said that there is such a big feud between mother and son. What does he mean by that? He has to be stubborn with her to the end?


    "ARJO!"


    "Dad, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me!" Gu Zhuo said quite calmly.


    Shusinon clenched his fist, "if you don''t come back, you will not come back. You all get out of this house for me. Without you, I can still go on!"


    When she was so angry, Gu Zhuo frowned, and Gu xunting looked at her, "OK, don''t be so angry. Now that they all know, they will know I can''t fill it any more! ""Do you think it''s a glorious thing?" Susnon looked at him and asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Xun Ting frowns, don''t cross his face.


    Gu Zhuo listen to this, dare feeling, Shu Si Nong is know this matter?


    Moreover, it seems to have known for a long time.


    "Sinon, now that we all know, let Xiao Xiao come back..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Before he had finished his words, he was yelled back by Shu Shinong, "Gu xunting, don''t forget how you promised me. If you want that child to enter into Gu''s house now, unless I die!"


    Seeing her intense emotion, Gu Xun Ting frowned, "what are you so excited to do? I just feel that since the media knows, and Xiao Xiao also needs to go to school, just let him come back..."


    "Ha ha ha!" Shu Shinong sneered, "Gu xunting, do you think that if I give in to you again and again, you can advance an inch. Don''t forget what you said at the beginning!"


    "I know, but Isn''t that a special case? "


    "How special? Did you let the child in, and then the woman in? "


    "I What are you talking about? " Gu Xun Ting was quite helpless.


    "In a word, Gu Xun Ting, I tell you, if you want that woman and that child to enter the door, unless I die!" With that, after staring at him, he turned and left.


    Gu Xun Ting sat on the bed and sighed helplessly.


    Listening to their conversation, Gu Zhuo is very clear that they should have known this for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that, according to his mother''s character, he could bear it. However, for so many years, he didn''t know it at all.


    Gu Zhuo stood beside him. Gu Xun Ting was embarrassed, but he still said, "your mother was not like this before. Since she knew that, she has become like this!"


    "I''m not surprised that a woman has not collapsed in the face of her husband''s betrayal. Dad, you can rest early. I''ll go first!" With that, Gu Zhuo turned and went out. Although he was very angry with susnon, it was hard for Gu Zhuo to accept his brother who suddenly appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 234

    After Gu Zhuo went out, Shu Sinon was in the corridor and didn''t go.


    After seeing her, Gu Zhuo knew that she was waiting for him.


    After thinking about it, I went that way.


    "Cough!" When Gu Zhuo came to the front, she pretended to cough.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Now that such a big thing has happened, you should know that your father has the heart to call that child home. What do you think?" Asked susnon.


    She wanted Gu Zhuo to come back, but she said that she couldn''t save face. After all, she drove him out of the company and confiscated everything from him. How could Gu Zhuo not understand the meaning of this? He sneered at the corner of his mouth. "When you knew about this, you didn''t discuss it with me. Now you can do it. I have no opinion. If there is no other thing, I''ll go first!" After that, he didn''t speak any more and left.


    Susinon, "..."


    Looking at his back, susnon frowned.


    Just at this time, Su ran who heard the news also came.


    Just happened to give Gu Zhuo a meeting, "Zhuo!"


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her. He didn''t speak and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going, ARJO?" Su ran caught her.


    "Take good care of yourself!" Gu Zhuo explained that he didn''t say anything else. He was just about to leave, but Su ran grabbed him and refused to let go.


    "Ah Zhuo, will you come back with me?" Su ran looked at him and asked.


    Gu Zhuo glanced at her, "if you want to go back, go back by yourself, I won''t go back!"


    Su ran took a look at Shu Shinong in the distance. "Don''t be angry with your mother. There''s no real hatred between mother and son. Go back. There''s such a big thing happening at home now. This family needs you!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo was moved for a moment.


    But he didn''t want something from that family, but she said that the family needed him


    Seeing that Gu Zhuo didn''t speak, Su ran knew that he was moved, and then said, "so many things have happened recently. Do you really want that child to come back to Gu''s home? What will mother do then, and what will baby and I do?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo frowned and looked at her. Her handsome features showed a trace of strangeness. "So, are you here to be a lobbyist?"


    "I''m not..."


    Gu Zhuo pulls out a hand directly, "you rest assured, mom won''t let that child enter easily, also won''t involve your position, still have, these things, I don''t want to tube, don''t bother me again!" With that, he went straight away.


    "ARJO, ARJO!" Looking at her back, Su ran shouts, but Gu Zhuo doesn''t even look back.


    Su ran was very upset. For a long time, she looked at shusinon not far away, and she was also regretful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui, who has been playing outside for two days, has come back.


    These two days, let them forget a lot of troubles and troubles.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui wanted her to have a rest and prepare for the wedding, but Lian Yinuo didn''t want to. Even though the speech had some influence on her, she still didn''t want to avoid it.


    The only way to forget the past is to face it.


    So, she went back to work.


    Fortunately, after Xiao Qirui announced his marriage to Lian Yinuo, the matter between them was settled. The people in the company didn''t dare to say more even if they had any opinions, but they were more in awe of Lian Yinuo.


    Anyway, it''s all the future president''s wife, but they can''t stir it up.


    But even Yinuo back to work, the happiest is Suqing.


    "I''ve been out for two days, but it''s different!" Su Qing laughs jokingly.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course, I have. My face is ruddy and glossy. At first sight, it is moistened by love."


    Hearing this, even Yinuo laughed. In the past two days, he avoided those things and simply went out to play. He was really in a good mood.


    Seeing that even Yinuo didn''t speak, Su Qing also knew what was going on, "since you''re back, go on a blind date with me this afternoon!"


    "Blind date?"


    "Yes, I told you that day. It''s scheduled for this afternoon. I''m worried that no one will accompany me. You just came back and went with me!"


    "I''ve been doing so many things recently, and you''re not afraid to spoil your good deeds?" Even ino''s eyebrows.


    "What are you talking about? If he is the kind of person with shallow knowledge, I will be spared!" Su Qing said.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''m going to see what it looks like!"


    "Well, let''s say so!"


    Even Yinuo nodded, but suddenly thought of what, "you blind date thing, Song Yi know?"


    Speaking of Song Yi, she looks a bit unnatural, "I don''t know, why should I tell him!"


    "Aren''t you good brothers?"


    "Brother only talks when he has something to do. Why do you talk to him about this kind of thing?"Liano, "..."


    She nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you after work!"


    "Well, good!"


    Watching Su Qing go, even Yinuo thought, should give Song Yi a chance?


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "I''m going to have a blind date with Su Qing in the evening!"


    "Blind date?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    So you can''t go back with iNO


    "Doesn''t Song Yi like her very much?" Xiao Qirui and me.


    "You know?"


    "Those with eyes can see it at a glance!"


    Liano, "..."


    Everyone can see it. Why can''t Su Qing see it?


    "Well, I''m not very clear!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui also knew that it was inconvenient for them to interfere in other people''s feelings. After thinking about it, he directly picked up the key from the table and gave it to her, "let''s drive!"


    "No, I''m with Su Qing!"


    "I''m more comfortable driving!" Xiao Qirui has a firm attitude.


    Looking at his key, lianyinuo picked it up, then thought of something, frowned at him, "Mr. Xiao, you are intentional?" She asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui leaned back and picked his eyebrows lazily. "What''s on purpose?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be robbed!" Even ino laughs playfully, "it''s a man who drives such a good car. When he sees it, he should be able to walk away in the face of difficulties."


    Xiao Qirui haughtily smile, looks a bit like disdain, but then seriously looked at her, "you know it!"


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have something to do in the evening. I want to go back later!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino did not ask anything, nodded, "OK, I know, then I''ll go out to work first!"


    "Work hard!" Xiao Qirui spoke officially.


    "Yes


    So lianino went out.


    The smile of the office, after seeing her go out, the smile on her face broke down a little bit. Thinking of what happened today, he believed that everything would come to an end soon.

 Chapter 235

    after work.


    Lian Yinuo takes Su Qing to the parking lot. Su Qing looks at the car and says, "are you sure we''re going to drive this car?"


    Even Yinuo is also in a dilemma, "Qi Rui said, she can''t worry about driving this car!"


    Su Qing, "..." With a suspicious look, I got on the bus.


    "I''m not going to make a blind date today, am I?" After getting on the bus, she said in a confused and affirmative way.


    Even ino laughed, "like you said, if a man can''t hold you like this, then he doesn''t deserve you at all!"


    "It makes sense!" Then Su Qing put on her seat belt and said, "let''s go!"


    So lianino started the car and left.


    Soon to the destination, is a good cafe.


    As soon as their car stopped, a waiter came up to park it. Even ino gave the key to others and went in with Su Qing.


    Until this moment, she is still thinking about whether to tell Song Yi.


    Although she felt that she should not interfere in other people''s feelings, she felt that Song Yi needed this opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Su Qing took her in.


    After looking around the cafe for a week, Su Qing looks at the photo in her hand. After locking the person by the window, she goes directly over there.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Xu?" Su Qing went to ask.


    Hearing Su Qing''s words, the man immediately got up and nodded, "Er, I am. Are you Miss Su?"


    Su Qing nodded with a smile.


    A man is less than 30 years old. He looks average and has a good figure. In a word, in Lian Yinuo''s opinion, he is several grades inferior to Song Yi.


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh, this is my good friend!" Su Qing.


    In fact, from the moment their car stopped, Mr. Xu noticed, but when he saw Lian Yinuo at a close distance, he was stunned.


    You know, even ino is now a big hit on the Internet, who doesn''t know?


    Not only those photos, but also her previous relationship with Xiao Qirui. Anyone who pays attention to business matters can not recognize her?


    "Hello, Hello!" Mr. Xu held out his hand to shake with lianino.


    Even ino is smiling at him nodded, and did not mean to shake hands, "Hello!"


    That light appearance, has already pulled the distance between them.


    Mr. Xu knew that he was not interested and drew his hand back.


    "Well, sit down, sit down!"


    Su Qing and even ino sat down.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Just coffee!"


    "Where''s Miss Lian?"


    "The same!"


    So Mr. Xu ordered two cups of coffee.


    Even ino is not used to such occasions, but looking at Mr. Xu, she always feels that this person is not so sincere. At least from the appearance and intuition, he is not suitable for Su Qing.


    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. At that moment, her eyes brightened.


    Sometimes fate is so magical.


    She looked at the phone above, and then said to Su Qing, "you talk first, I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    Su Qing nodded, and even Yinuo picked up her mobile phone and walked to one side.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Lian, it''s me, Song Yi. I''d like to call you!" When Song Yi opened his mouth, he felt like a gentleman and polite.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. What can I do for you?" She said.


    "It''s Su Qing''s birthday in a few days. I want to celebrate her birthday. Maybe I need your help..."


    "Good, no problem!" Liano answered.


    "So you agreed?"


    "Of course, Su Qing is also my friend. Why don''t I agree if you are so thoughtful about her?" Even ino asked in a light voice.


    "Well, I''ll call you then. We''ll make an appointment!" Song Yi said.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "OK!"


    "Well, hang up!"


    Even Yinuo thought, looking inside, still can''t hold his mouth, "Song Yi, you don''t want to know now, where am I?"


    Well.


    Song Yi didn''t recover. Even Yinuo asked what this meant. Later, he asked, "are you with Su Qing now?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "You Where is it? " Asked Song Yi.


    "At blue sky cafe, she''s on a blind date!" Said Liano, pretending to be very casual.


    Blind date?


    Hearing these two words, Song Yi Shuer was stunned.


    "She''s on a blind date, you say?"


    "Yes, I was pulled over for examination. OK, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go first!" With that, no matter how shocked Song Yi was, she hung up directly.Holding a mobile phone, even Yinuo is thinking, Song Yi, can seize the opportunity, is your business.


    If you still want to get along as a friend, no one can help you.


    Thinking of this, she sighed and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yi holds his mobile phone, but he hasn''t slowed down for a long time.


    Blind date.


    She went on a blind date.


    When he thought that she would belong to others in the future, his heart felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Holding a mobile phone, he squints, eyes low surging, others can not see the emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The elegant private room is full of antique flavor.


    Xiao Qirui sits on the chair with a tea set in front of him. He slowly rushes and drinks.


    At that time, Shu Si Nong went in. After seeing Xiao Qi Rui, she looked a little flustered.


    After all, before he spoke, Xiao Qirui had the upper hand. He is the kind of person who can always give people a feeling of being superior and fearless in the face of danger.


    It seems that everything is in hand.


    Even if she stood in a high position for a long time, in front of Xiao Qirui, she was just a clown who couldn''t get the stage.


    This is the difference between the Xiao family and the Gu family.


    Even hate, can only endure.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Susnon''s mouth was strong and calm.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and said, "sit down!"


    Susnon looked at the position and sat down.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Xiao Qirui asked without raising his head.


    Even though she has thought about how to tell Xiao Qirui for a long time, when she arrived here, she found that the lines she had already thought about had been forgotten, or could not be said.


    Because those in front of Xiao Qirui are too weak and pale.


    After a long time, she said, "Mr. Xiao, I know what happened before. I''ve offended you so much. I hope you''ll be lenient!" She spoke leisurely.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui picked his eyebrows, picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. "Where can I start?"


    Shusnong''s look, slightly helpless, he did not say, which specific thing, this is in disguised let her say.


    She took a deep breath. "I know I was wrong about going to the old lady before, but I''ve already paid for it. Mr. Xiao, you see, it''s better to just let it go!" Shusnon said.


    She has always been arrogant, in front of Xiao Qirui is such a low profile, at the moment, her heart is also unspeakable collapse, just to take care of her family, she must do so.


    ¡­¡­ Thank you for your understanding, memeda

 Chapter 236

    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui didn''t think so, and tasted tea slowly.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. I don''t quite understand you!" He raised one side of the lip, elegant smile, unique irrelevant, exudes lazy charm, and his casual appearance seems to be talking about a matter of indifference.


    Since she pretends to be stupid, why doesn''t Xiao Qirui pretend to be stupid with her?


    In this aspect, Xiao Qirui will not lose to her.


    Sure enough, shusnong''s reaction was stunned, "President Xiao..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with an innocent and calm expression, which made Shu snong unable to say a word. She just held her breath in her chest, and she couldn''t say it again.


    Susinon looked at him and clenched his fists on both sides of his body. He knew that Xiao Qirui was not easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, he was like this, even a little rogue!


    Xiao Qirui was not worried about the tea, because at the moment, she was the one who was worried.


    He suddenly felt that the tea was quite delicious.


    He was not slow, waiting for susnon''s soft, because he expected that this woman would compromise.


    Sure enough, Shu Sinan''s face sank a little bit. After a long time, he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly!" "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Qirui began to smile. His voice was low and magnetic. It was very pleasant to hear. However, there was a sneer in his smile. Then, he looked at Shu Sinong with his eyes closed. "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know where to start. It''s you who are looking for me. How can I say that now?" After that, he shook his head helplessly.


    Shu Si Nong could not pretend to go on, so he simply said, "Mr. Xiao, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. You also know the matter very well. How can you let us go?" Shu Si Nong asked directly, if it goes on like this, she has to vomit blood angrily.


    Women are always like this and have no patience, while men just have an advantage in this respect.


    Xiao Qirui raised his mouth and said, "I really don''t know. Please make it clear to Mrs. gu!"


    Shusinon clenched his fist. This man is


    She took a deep breath and knew clearly that if this matter was not solved, the trouble of caring for the family would continue, and it was uncertain what would happen. So today, no matter what, she had to solve this matter.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui with gnashing teeth and thinking for a long time, she said, "I admit that I did the things about photos, but I didn''t do them all, because I''ve never seen some photos!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that she would admit it so soon. After hearing this, she was stunned when she drank tea. Her face, which was still smiling with a ruffian smile, slowly changed its color. Her fingers turned white when she held the teacup.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, shusinon didn''t know what he meant. He was always making trouble in his heart.


    A moment later, Xiao Qirui''s face slightly eased a lot. He also put down the cup and looked at the person in front of him with sharp eyes. "Mrs. Gu, your means are really cruel!"


    At that moment, shusnong really wanted to say that this is the same thing.


    But she put up with it.


    "At first, I thought Xiao was just playing, so I did it. I didn''t think you were serious!" She said that she found an excuse casually, which made Xiao Qirui have no way to blame her.


    "Is it?" Xiao Qirui sneers.


    Shu Si Nong blinked, "this matter, I have paid the price, do not know when the total mercy Xiao?" Asked susnon.


    Now that she has been so frank, there is no need for Xiao Qirui to pretend. After glancing at her, he says in a cold voice, "when I do it, I don''t think of the consequences?"


    Susinon, "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui said, "did you do what happened seven years ago?" He asked directly, elegant fade, at the moment, he has been ready to go leopard, at any time can rush to fight in front of the prey.


    Shusnong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to ask this.


    Yes, once she admits that she did the photo, then what happened seven years ago will be exposed.


    At this point, she can''t go back.


    She was a little nervous, her eyelashes were shaking, and her hands under her body were slowly shaking.


    "Yes, I did it!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face became more ugly.


    He thought so before, but he also thought that there was no accident, but it seems that there was no accident.


    At that moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maybe he wanted to get even for Liano.


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui has not opened his mouth, but his deep eyes have been staring at her. The strong hatred makes Shu Sinon look more nervous.


    "At that time, I was to prevent her from being with Gu Zhuo!" Then, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiao Qirui, "if I didn''t do this, they are really together. Mr. Xiao, you don''t have this chance, do you?"Hearing this, the corner of his lips coldly raised, "this is not the reason why you can hurt others at will!"


    "But it has happened, and it has been so many years I can''t help it She said.


    "So you can push everything in one word?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Shu Si Nong frowned, depending on the situation, this account is more serious than not account.


    "Xiao always wants to be like this, say it directly!" Shusnong spoke directly. As the master of the family, she also had the momentum.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui repeated her three words, sneering like the wind in winter, chilling, "I won''t do anything, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything about what Mrs. Gu said!" He said word by word.


    In fact, in my heart, he really wanted to destroy her!


    If it wasn''t for her, even ino wouldn''t have to bear so many things.


    Susinon looked at him with a frown, so when she came here, not only did she not ask for something, but she made it worse?


    "Mr. Xiao!" Susnon looked at him, "I''ve told you everything you want to know, but you..."


    "But what shall I do? I didn''t promise you anything Xiao Qirui said coldly.


    Susinon, "..."


    Now she finally knows why so many people keep away from Xiao Qirui.


    Because he doesn''t play according to common sense, and you never know what he will say or do.


    "I warn you, I can''t take care of things before, but from now on, if you have any more thoughts about lianino, taking care of her family will be her comfort."


    Susnon was shocked.


    He used the whole family to threaten her, to help lianyinuo


    Xiao Qirui didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he got up and left. And at that moment, shusnong didn''t know what she thought. In order to take care of her family, she had to try, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you want to know who that man is?"

 Chapter 237

    And at that moment, shusnong didn''t know what she thought. In order to take care of her family, she had to try, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you want to know who that man is?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Shu Si Nong stood up and looked at his back, "don''t you want to know


    Xiao Qirui slowly turned around and looked at him, "do you know?"


    "I did what happened in those years. Naturally, I have a way to know!" Shusnon said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui squinted, "that is to say, don''t you know now?"


    Shusinon''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know that she had asked someone to take photos, but that person gave her some pictures of the man''s back. Although she didn''t know who the man was, the person who took the photos at the beginning absolutely knew.


    Even if he didn''t, he should have seen it.


    "Just give me two days and I''ll tell you who it is!" Shusnon said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "then wait until you find it!" Then, without waiting for her to speak again, she turned and left.


    Shu Si Nong stood in the same place, she also understood Xiao Qi Rui''s words, it seems that she must find that person to let the storm to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui went out and got into the car. Even though he said he didn''t care, he still wanted to know who the man was and what he looked like.


    However, he also knew that even if he knew, he would not let go of even ino.


    This kind of contradictory and complex heart, let him very tangled, people should be like this.


    Thinking of this, he was inexplicably upset. He thought of the information that Qin Huan had checked. Up to now, he hadn''t sent it, so he just took his mobile phone to dial out.


    Fortunately, it was connected soon.


    "Qin Huan, are you dead? What I asked you to look up?" As soon as the phone is dialed out, Xiao Qirui is directly after a meal.


    Qin Huan was stunned. "Didn''t I express it to you?"


    "Express?" Xiao Qirui was also stunned.


    "I sent it to you a week ago. Didn''t you get it?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Huan asked lazily.


    "If I get it, will I call you again?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "OK, I asked a stupid question!"


    "Did you find out?"


    "Of course, what else is impossible when I come out?" Qin Huan asked.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well I have no way to say it. You can only see it and experience it yourself When Qin Huan spoke, he said with a smile, "as a result, you must be surprised!"


    When he told the story, Xiao Qirui also disdained to sneer, "when is your efficiency so low?"


    "Big brother, seven years, I also need time, OK?" Qin Huan asked.


    "If you think this excuse will satisfy you, I don''t mind!" Xiao Qirui said with a poisonous tongue.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Xiao Qirui was just like this. He didn''t leave any room to speak, but Qin Huan liked it!


    The relationship between them can not be described by words.


    "By the way, I may be missing in the next half month!"


    "Where to?"


    "Around the world!"


    "I don''t care about you as long as the phone stays open!"


    "But this disappearance is mainly aimed at you!"


    "Why?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t tell him, "well, I won''t tell you. People still have to sleep. That''s it. Hang up!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Xiao Qirui is not angry either. Qin Huan is right. He will disappear for a while after a period of time. As for what he is doing, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know and doesn''t care. That''s what happens between men. There are some things you don''t have to worry about, because everyone has a bottom line.


    As for what he said


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he could know who it was even without susinon.


    Thinking of this, he drove directly to the company.


    Jason was off work, but he was called back by Xiao Qirui.


    There are a lot of mails, but none of them are from Qin Huan.


    "No, Mr. Xiao!" Jason said.


    "There must be!" Xiao Qirui was very sure, because he believed that Qin Huan would not cheat him.


    Another turn, but still not found.


    Jason thought, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll ask Lisa. Maybe she put it away!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Jason went straight to the phone.


    However, the Secretary also rushed over when he received the call.


    "I remember there was a file called Yu Yu, and I put it here!" The Secretary said.


    But it''s all over, No.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is sinking more and more.Even if it''s a thief, it''s not a document


    "Mr. Xiao, I really put it here. I don''t know how I lost it!" The secretary was at a loss.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was unspeakable embarrassment. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    At this time, Jason takes a look at Xiao Qirui, and then looks at Lisa, "has anyone been here or lost?"


    "No, I remember putting it here..." As she said this, Lisa seemed to think of something. "At that time, Miss Cheng came and asked what it was It seems that it has disappeared since that day. I thought Jason gave it to Mr. Xiao... "


    Just finished this sentence, Xiao Qirui was stunned. He hardly needed to ask. Jason knew what he was thinking.


    "Which Miss Cheng?"


    "It''s Cheng Wei, Miss Cheng..." Lisa said.


    At this time, Jason turns around and looks at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui is still thinking about something. Jason says, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll take a look at the monitoring one week ago."


    Xiao Qirui nodded. It''s better to make sure.


    So Xiao Qirui went back to the office.


    Jason and Lisa are watching surveillance video. According to Lisa''s memory, they found the day.


    Sure enough, Cheng Wei talks to Lisa, and the document is still there. When Lisa answers the phone, Cheng Wei takes it


    "It''s really miss Cheng!" Lisa said in surprise.


    Jason didn''t know what the share was, but he knew it was very important.


    Because every time a post called Yu came, Xiao Qirui attached great importance to it.


    But there has never been a mistake. This is the first time.


    Jason went to Xiao Qirui''s office, looked at him leaning back on his chair and said, "Mr. Xiao, I found it. It''s confirmed that Miss Cheng really took the document!" Jason said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui was not surprised.


    It''s just confirmation.


    He thought about it a long time ago.


    In those days, Cheng Wei called him frequently, but he never answered.


    And now, she also suddenly remembered what susnon said. She did it right, but she didn''t know who did some photos. At that time, I thought she was looking for an excuse. Now, it''s not all

 Chapter 238

    If he is not wrong, Cheng Wei is also involved in this matter, but he puts all his energy on shusnong and ignores this.


    All the photos are mosaic, the previous photos are back, and some photos have side, but they are still mosaic.


    Thinking of this, he was a little annoyed that he had ignored it.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you going to do?" Jason asked. Although he didn''t know what it was, looking at Xiao Qirui''s face, he knew it was not a trivial matter.


    "You go back first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason was stunned. Xiao Qirui didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry. Jason was also surprised, but he nodded and backed out.


    Xiao Qirui sits in the office, thinking about what to do


    he can''t go to Cheng Wei casually. Since she knows, she can continue to send out those things and destroy Lian Yinuo.


    Now, he wants to think of a good way to destroy those things and protect lianino


    ¡­¡­


    Liano.


    She tried to ignore her existence, let Su Qing and Mr. Xu God, quietly drink coffee, brush micro blog.


    Just then, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "Song Yi, why are you here?" Su Qing asked.


    After hearing this sound, Lian Yinuo raises her eyes, and then at the moment of seeing Song Yi, she is stunned, because beside her, there is a girl, a pink dress, who looks like a little girl, elegant and elegant.


    Song Yi first looks at Lian Yinuo''s eyes, then looks at Su Qing, "let''s come here for coffee. Why are you here?"


    "I..." Su Qing looked at the person in front of her and then said, "blind date!"


    Song Yi''s face changed slightly.


    "Who is this?" Su Qing looks at the people around her.


    The little girl took Song Yi''s arm and looked very dependent. "I''m a Yi''s fiancee. My name is Ye Jingjing. You are Su Qing. I often hear song Yi talk about you."


    Fiancee??


    Hearing these three words, Su Qing was stunned and looked at Song Yi in surprise.


    And Song Yi''s expression, also obviously did not expect, but in the face of Su Qing''s direct vision, still show calm.


    "When did you have a fiancee? Why don''t I know?" Su Qing asked.


    "I don''t know if you''re dating here." Song Yi asked.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Originally, she didn''t think much about it, but she frowned when she heard Song Yi''s reply.


    Then raised a sneer, nodded, "in this case, then do not disturb you!"


    Song Yi frowned, "I should not disturb you!" With that, he took a look at Lian Yinuo and went away with Ye Jingjing.


    The most chaotic person should be Liano.


    She never thought it would be like this.


    Fiancee?


    She naturally knew it was fake, but looking at Su Qing, although she looked calm, her eyes had betrayed her, and she was very angry.


    Even ino doesn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of her, so is she kind-hearted?


    Song Yi, Song Yi, there are many ways to show love in the world, but you just choose a way that has no way. According to Su Qing''s character, it is estimated that you will have to break up with him again.


    Looking at Song Yi sitting not far away, and the girl in front of him, she suddenly frowned.


    Is it true or not?


    Now she''s not sure. The girl''s eyes are full of love.


    She was in a mess.


    Su Qing sat down, looking at Mr. Xu in front of him, forced to raise a smile, "sorry, that''s my friend, from childhood to big!"


    Mr. Xu said he didn''t care and nodded.


    Su Qing glanced over there, "people who value color over friends!"


    Liano, "..."


    In fact, she only cares about Su Qing''s reaction.


    It''s just


    In this case, everyone would be angry.


    She suddenly felt that it was becoming more and more difficult.


    At this time, he watched Song Yi get up and go to the bathroom. She also got up, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he went straight over there.


    When Song Yi comes out of the bathroom, Lian Yinuo is waiting for her outside.


    He was a little embarrassed.


    "Song Yi!" Even ino called him.


    Song Yi looks at her and smiles at her, although he has tried his best to pretend that there is nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Even Yinuo asked, for fear that Su Qing outside would hear, and lowered his voice.


    Song Yi is smiling, "no problem!"


    "Song Yi, you are a smart man, you know what I mean!" Even ino frowned.Song Yi didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is that girl really your fiancee?" Asked Liano.


    At first, she thought it was pretending, but when she saw the girl looking at him, she felt that it was not right. If it was pretending, she would show something inadvertently, but no, the girl was totally infatuated with Song Yi''s eyes.


    Song Yi thought about it and said, "no!"


    Even Enoch breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, there are many good ways.


    "Song Yi, if you use this method, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. You don''t know Su Qing''s character. It''s estimated that at this time, she will be very angry!" Liano said.


    After hearing this, Song Yi raised a bitter smile, "if it really makes her angry, it''s worth it. At least, it shows that I still have a certain weight in her heart!"


    Liano, "..."


    Hearing this, she felt a little sad.


    In love, no one is satisfactory, those lucky enough to get love, must be very sweet, and those who clearly like each other, but torture each other It must be painful.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, "why don''t you try to tell her, maybe she also likes you, you do so, according to Su Qing''s character, she may not be able to understand!" Liano said.


    Speaking of this, Song Yi more bitter smile, "I don''t say, because I want to continue in her side, if I say, I''m afraid even friends can''t do it!"


    Even ino frowned. Song Yi vaguely remembers that he used to tell her in a joking tone, but Su Qing''s answer is that if one day you like me, we can''t even be friends. Therefore, Song Yi is still afraid to say that he thought it would be better to be around her as a friend


    , but when he heard the news of her blind date, he still couldn''t help coming to her, and even more angry. To stimulate her with words might be a way to express his dissatisfaction.


    He doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Maybe he needs 10000 apologies to make up for today


    Thinking of this, his eyes were not far away. Su Qing was just happy talking with Mr. Xu. Seeing this scene, his brows locked up


    ¡­¡­ More than once said, the man played mosaic!!

 Chapter 239

    Even ino said nothing more.


    In love, everyone has their own subjective and views, everyone has their own helplessness and worry, and what she can do is just icing on the cake.


    When she went back, Su Qing was still chatting with Mr. Xu, and she was very happy.


    She doesn''t want to disturb anything. Looking at Song Yi''s back in the distance, she sighs helplessly.


    After a long time, Su Qing stood up and said, "let''s go first!"


    "Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    "We have something else to do. Another day!" Su Qing said.


    Mr. Xu nodded, "well, I''ll take you back?"


    "No, we''re driving here!" Su Qing said.


    Mr. Xu nodded, "well, we''ll get in touch another day!"


    "Well!" Su Qing smiles and nods, then looks at Lian Yinuo, "let''s go!"


    Liano nodded.


    Su Qing doesn''t even mean to say hello to Song Yi. She turns around and walks away. Even iNO, as an escort, can only follow.


    In the car, Su Qing''s face has been wearing a faint smile.


    "Don''t you say hello to Song Yi?" Liano asked as he fastened his seat belt.


    "No, don''t you see how happy he is talking with his fiancee, or don''t disturb him!"


    Liano, "..."


    Others don''t know Song Yi. Doesn''t she know?


    She really can''t see how happy song Yi is talking with his fiancee. Instead, she thinks that Song Yi should be entangled in his heart.


    Even Yinuo didn''t say much, "what do you think of Mr. Xu today?"


    "Not bad!"


    "The standard is OK..."


    "Not bad!" Su Qing said.


    "Do you mean to keep in touch?"


    "If he has this intention, why not try?"


    Liano, "..."


    Why does she feel Su Qing''s words are a little angry?


    "Are you serious?" Liano is a little worried.


    Su Qing nodded, "of course, I''m old, too. It''s time to fall in love!"


    "Don''t do anything for the sake of age. No one prescribes what we do at what age!" Liano said.


    Su Qing Leng next, then nodded, "you don''t worry, I know!"


    She said that. Even ino couldn''t say anything. Start the car and go.


    But thinking, even Yinuo still couldn''t hold back his mouth, "I just went to the bathroom when I met Song Yi!"


    At that moment, Lian Yinuo takes a look at Su Qing. Although she pretends to be calm, when she mentions Song Yi, her deep feeling is still very unnatural.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Well, I asked the girl!"


    Su Qing''s eyes looked out, and she could see that she was running away from something.


    "That girl is not his fiancee, but the daughter of a friend in their family!" Liano said.


    At that moment, Su Qing looked back at Lian Yinuo, first surprised, then said, "it''s not now, maybe it will be later?"


    Even iNO was speechless.


    "If their family has money, they will have to find the right family and get married in the future." Su Qing said, "he''s old and big. It''s time to get married!"


    After hearing this astringent words, Lian Yinuo frowns first. This is the first time that Su Qing tells him about Song Yi, but the words are full of helplessness. At that moment, she seems to understand something.


    After a look at Su Qing, she smiles far fetched and doesn''t dare to say anything more. She''s afraid that her words will change them. It''s OK to take a good route. If they can''t even be friends, then she''s guilty.


    Driving, Liano was silent.


    All the way to Su''s house.


    Su Qing looked at her, "Yinuo, thank you today!"


    "You''re welcome to me. What''s the relationship between us?"


    Su Qing smiles, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Su Qing smiles and walks in.


    After watching her go in, even ino drove back.


    It was a little late when she went back. Before Xiao Qirui went back, she suddenly thought that he had something else to do today, so she took a bath and went to bed first.


    Lying in bed, she thought about today''s events over and over.


    She found that fate is so take care of her, at least she can be with the people in love, at least, they can speak their own words, emotion in the heart, should be a very uncomfortable thing.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Cheng Wei answers the phone, "hello..."


    "It''s me!" Xiao Qirui spoke in a cold voice."You finally called me!" Cheng Wei is smiling over there, and the tone seems to have been sure that he will call for a long time.


    "Say what you want!" Up to now, Xiao Qirui is too lazy to talk to her.


    "So cold!" Cheng Wei''s tone was coquettish and angry, as if she was deliberately teasing him.


    "Cheng Wei, you should know that if you take something from me, I can send you in!"


    Cheng Wei was stunned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Why, you''ve been working here for so long, and you don''t know there''s surveillance. As long as this surveillance video is given to the police, you will be caught stealing company secrets. What do you think?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Cheng Wei''s voice gradually cooled down. "Aren''t you afraid that I will spread the documents?"


    "You can try, because your price will be to stay in it for the rest of your life!"


    "Xiao Qirui, you threaten me?"


    "You''re right, that''s it!"


    Cheng Wei is angry to death. Why is it that Xiao Qirui will gradually replace her when she has the upper hand.


    She was not reconciled.


    I''m not reconciled.


    After calming down for a moment, she said, "I don''t know what Xiao always wants."


    "Give it back to me, I can treat it as if nothing has happened!" Xiao Qirui spoke in a cold voice.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Xiao Qirui hadn''t checked the document yet. Now she came to ask for it, but she didn''t know what was in it Thinking of this, she had a sneer on her lips.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    "I''ll put it away, but for your own good, you won''t go crazy when you look inside!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Do you want to see Liano in bed? Especially under men Cheng Wei is laughing on the phone, deliberately challenging Xiao Qirui''s limit.


    Xiao Qirui is holding the hand of mobile phone over there, green veins are highlighted.


    "Well, we''ll try to see it tomorrow!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    Cheng Wei was stunned.


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui is really angry. He is definitely the kind of person who is not coerced. At this moment, the love between them has long been gone. She believes that Xiao Qirui is absolutely able to do what he says. After thinking for a long time, she has an answe

 Chapter 240

    The next morning, Xiao Qirui received a document.


    It was Cheng Wei who sent it by mail. When she opened it, there were some photos in it, but just like those on the Internet, only Lian Yinuo could be seen in the photos, but the man could not be seen.


    If it was Qin Huan, he would never mail some useless photos, so


    Cheng Wei did it?


    It''s not doubt, it''s certainty.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking more and more sinister.


    Cheng Wei!


    Inexplicably, at the bottom of his heart, he also felt a little relaxed.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what it was like to see those photos, and he didn''t know what he would do.


    Even he didn''t know if he would go to the man, but now, he felt that everything had been stopped in the same place.


    But he knew that he still wanted to know the truth, otherwise he would not have taken so much effort to ask Qin Huan to investigate.


    But Cheng Wei''s side, he is not hopeful, this woman''s mind, he too understand, he would rather go to Qin Huan.


    Then Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Get rid of these!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason looked at the document on the desk, nodded, picked it up and was about to leave. At this time, unfortunately, one fell out and Jason went to pick it up.


    However, when he saw the photo, he frowned and looked at it very carefully.


    When Xiao Qirui noticed it, he frowned and snatched it from his hand.


    Fortunately, the photo is a man''s back, even ino is covered up.


    But even so, Xiao Qirui''s eyes still stare at Jason.


    "I, I, I..." Jason was startled and didn''t know how to say, "I didn''t see anything!"


    "What did you stare at for a long time?"


    "I I just think that figure is a little familiar! " Jason said directly that if he didn''t tell the reason, he would be gone from the company.


    Xiao Qirui''s anger had already rushed to his throat. However, after hearing this, he was stunned.


    "Familiar?" He frowned.


    Jason nodded.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I just feel a little familiar. I haven''t looked at it carefully yet!" Jason dropped his head.


    Xiao Qirui picked up the photo that just fell down. He didn''t see it yet. He just flipped through a few photos at random, but he didn''t see it at all. However, when Jason said that, he felt a little familiar.


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "I, I think, that figure is always a little like Xiao..." Jason said weakly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui suddenly frowned, "what do you say?"


    "In the lower right corner of the photo, there is something similar to a scar on the back. I saw it last time President Xiao was swimming..." Jason said, looking at Xiao Qirui''s face, and then immediately added, "but it''s a little too dark, I''m not sure it is!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui noticed something on his back.


    He also remembers that the old lady said that there was a scar on the back of him, which was left when he was a child. But for him, who seldom looked in the mirror, he seldom paid attention to it. Now when he said this, he was shocked.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head. "Not sure..."


    Xiao Qirui immediately turns out the photos inside, but they are all destroyed by Cheng Wei. This one is the only one


    Is that him?


    At this time, he also remembered that seven years ago, there was a woman, and later he also looked for her, but unfortunately, there was no clue


    That guy, Liano?


    He was shocked by the discovery.


    But Xiao Qirui is the kind of person who attaches great importance to evidence. He will never jump to a conclusion when there is no definite answer!


    Nevertheless, his heart is beating very fast, if it is That would be great!!


    Take out your cell phone immediately and call Qin Yu.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    Damn it!


    Xiao Qi resolutely hung up the phone. Qin Huan definitely did it on purpose. At that time, he would have known the joking words when he called that day?


    That''s why it''s intentional?


    For a moment, he was in a mess. For the first time, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    He doesn''t know how to control his inner expansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "KK, stop playing and come for a drink!" The old lady called him.


    "Grandma, shall we have hot pot in the evening?" KK asked suddenly.


    "Hot pot?" The old lady picked her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I don''t know what they are busy with recently. I haven''t seen them for two days!" KK said.The old lady thought about it and said, "OK, as long as KK says what to eat, we''ll eat it!"


    "Hey, thanks, grandma!"


    "I''ll have a seat set later!"


    "Let''s eat at home!"


    "At home?"


    "Yes, it''s a good atmosphere at home. I don''t like it outside!" KK shakes his head.


    The old lady thought about it and nodded, "OK, what you say is what you say. I''ll let Mrs. Li buy things later."


    KK, have a smile.


    "Come and have a drink, fresh one!" Said the old lady.


    KK nodded and walked over immediately. Looking at the drink, he drank it directly without hesitation.


    But after drinking, he frowned.


    "What a strange smell!" KK said.


    The old lady said with a smile, "silly boy, these are the freshest fruits. They are from abroad!"


    KK did not think much, after drinking, put down to continue to do homework.


    After a while, I feel itchy all over, but I can''t say it.


    The old lady also took a drink and sat down beside him. "How''s the writing going?"


    However, after seeing KK, he was startled, "KK, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I itch..."


    Looking at his face, his body was covered with red rashes, and his face was a little hot. The old lady was startled.


    "How could that be?"


    KK itches already can''t say, after a while, he directly dizzy past.


    The old lady was so scared, "KK, KK..."


    "Sister Li, call an ambulance quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui was startled when he received the call.


    "I didn''t get through to iNO. Qi Rui, come to the hospital quickly. KK doesn''t know what happened!" The old lady said flurriedly on the phone.


    "OK, I see. Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll be right there." Xiao Qirui comforted her, then hung up the phone, had no time to think about the photo, directly picked up if and went out.


    After a while, the doctor came out. The old lady immediately went up and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Now there is no problem, but the child is allergic, should be allergic to mango and other things, you parents should pay attention to it, otherwise, it''s OK this time, it doesn''t mean it''s OK next time!" Said the doctor.


    ¡­¡­ Don''t worry about what you can''t see your back. Let''s not talk about the mosaic. It''s just a back. It''s so dark. Who can see it at a glance?

 Chapter 241

    Hearing this, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, doctor, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. You''d better pay more attention in the future." With that, the doctor went straight away.


    The old lady stood in the same place. Thank goodness, KK didn''t matter. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to tell even ino.


    But suddenly, something came to her mind.


    Allergic to mango?


    KK also allergic to mango?


    So is Xiao Qirui. She remembers that when she was a child, Xiao Qirui once ate mango, and this happened


    The old lady stood in the same place, her brain opening.


    She remembered that even ino had said that she did not know who the father of the child was


    That is to say, everyone may have, maybe Is it Qi Rui''s?


    But does Qi Rui not know?


    She felt that things were a little chaotic, and her thoughts were also very chaotic.


    but after as like as two peas in KK with this time, he is more and more aware of KK''s character and temper, just like Xiao Qi''s, and even once thought that she was back to her youth, and alone with Xiao Qirui.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She looked at her eyes and seemed to want to find something in common.


    At this time, Li Sao suddenly opened her mouth behind her, "old lady, you can go in and have a look!"


    Hearing this, the old lady thought about it and then asked, "Sister Li, do you think KK and Qi Rui were very similar when they were young?" She asked tentatively.


    Mrs. Li has been in Xiao''s family for more than 20 years. It can be said that she was there when Xiao Qirui was a child. Therefore, she is also a witness.


    heard this as like as two peas. Li Sao laughed, and didn''t think much. "I feel like it is just like Mr. Xiao when he was little. If he didn''t know it, he thought it was Mr. Xiao''s child."


    "You think so, too?" Asked the old lady in surprise.


    Mrs. Li nodded, "yes, but she was a little more cheerful than when she was young, but she even ate like anything else!" Li said with a smile.


    Sure enough, their views are the same.


    The old lady was even more puzzled. She was thinking about something in her heart. Then, under the supervision of sister-in-law Li, she went into the ward together.


    KK has woken up, but there are still a lot of red rashes on his face, and his lips are slightly swollen. The little man is lying on the bed, looking pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, the old lady frowned and said, "my little baby, how are you? Are you ok?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    KK shook his head, eyes a little dull, "I''m ok, let you worry!"


    "What are you worried about? You''re OK! "The old lady said, and then looked at him," KK, are you allergic to mango? " Asked the old lady.


    KK nodded, "Well!"


    "Your mom is allergic to mango, too?" She remembers that the doctor said that this constitution is hereditary, and Xiao Qirui''s mother is allergic constitution.


    "My mommy is not, just me!"


    Old lady, "..."


    Looking at the old lady did not speak, KK said, "old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, the old lady almost killed you!"


    "I''m all right now. Don''t do that!"


    Looking at him, it''s OK not to have such an idea, but once an idea has sprouted in her heart, she feels that he and Xiao Qirui have a kind of unspeakable similarity.


    "If something happens to you, how can I tell your mother?"


    "No one wants to. Mommy will understand!" KK said.


    The child is too sensible for the old lady.


    Holding out her hand, touching his head and looking at his hair, the old lady had an idea born in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo went out to talk about her work. Without contacting her, Xiao Qirui went to the hospital in a hurry.


    "How''s it going, grandma?" Xiao Qirui asked nervously as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    At the moment, the old lady is more calm. Seeing Xiao Qirui, she smiles, "nothing, just a little allergic. I''m scared to death!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" With that, Xiao Qirui went straight in.


    The old lady looked at his back and went in with him.


    "What about KK?" After Xiao Qirui goes in, he looks at KK''s worried inquiry, especially his red rash and frowns.


    Think of the things with even iNO, if it''s true, then KK may be his child Think of here, the heart has a strange feeling can not say.


    "Uncle, I''m fine!" Said, KK also specially raised a smile.


    "What''s wrong, you know?" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK nodded, "I know!"


    "Your mommy is working outside. I didn''t get in touch with her. She will come to see you after I get in touch with her!"


    "Oh, don''t tell her, so that she won''t worry. It''s just an allergy. It''s no big deal!" KK said.Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a smile, reached out and touched his head, "it''s a man!"


    "Men should always think more about women!"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t hold back, but he raised his lips and laughed.


    The old lady looked behind, "Qi Rui, come out with me!"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Xiao Qirui nodded and went out.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    The old lady looked at him, and for a moment she didn''t know how to speak. What a smart man Xiao Qirui was. It was hard to hide what she wanted to do from him.


    "Has it been hard lately?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    "That I''ve seen the things about taking care of the family. Did you do it? " The old lady asked directly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, did not deny, nodded, "yes!"


    The old lady can hold ZTO to the present, is not a simple character, Xiao Qirui is not willing to lie in front of her.


    Who knows, the old lady after hearing, but laughed, "smelly boy, good, understand for their own woman revenge!"


    Xiao Qirui''s lips are hooked.


    The old lady looked at him, then frowned, "Stinky boy, come here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Head down!" The old lady exclaimed.


    Xiao Qirui leaned over and lowered his head.


    "Oh, you said you were busy. Oh, you have white hair!" Said, the old lady hand a ruthless, directly to pull down.


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    The old lady looked at him, "you, don''t patronize your work, but also take care of your body. If you have nothing to do, do more exercise!"


    "I know!"


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. He picks up the phone and answers it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, before he spoke, the old lady said, "well, I know you are busy. Go to work. KK has me here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ll come with iNO in a moment!"


    "Well, you can go first."


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked inside. Then he left. As soon as he left, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and hurried to the doctor''s office

 Chapter 242

    When Xiao Qirui got into the car and was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He reached out and touched his head. His deep eyes showed a faint light. His lips lifted one side and started the car to leave.


    Lian Yinuo received the news that it was almost evening. She didn''t even know when her mobile phone was turned off, or Jason Xiao Qirui called her landline directly.


    So after work, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo went to the hospital together.


    "KK, how are you?" Even ino looked at him worried and asked.


    Now KK, has been a lot better, in addition to the rash on the body. It''s no different from normal people.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry too much!" KK said.


    At this time, the old lady standing on one side said with some guilt, "iNO, I''m sorry, it''s because of me, but I didn''t know he was allergic to mango Blame me, blame me


    Xiao Qirui, standing behind Lian Yinuo, frowned and looked at the old lady. She didn''t take his eyes. However, it made Xiao Qirui more suspicious.


    It''s impossible for the old lady not to know that he is allergic to mangoes, plus his abnormal behavior during the day


    His heart, also secretly excited.


    Even Yinuo said, "how can I blame you? I look at your kindness to KK. It''s my responsibility. I forgot to say it!"


    Looking at them, KK said, "don''t blame you, blame myself, I don''t know, so you don''t have to blame yourself, don''t worry, I''m not a child!" KK said.


    Hearing his last words, the old lady and lianino couldn''t help laughing. A family is like this, they all review themselves, so there won''t be so many quarrels. Although KK has this matter, even ino doesn''t have any complaints against the old lady. You know, she sees some things in her eyes. KK is not born, but the old lady treats her as if she was born,


    what else is she picky about?


    In the evening, even ino wants to stay in the hospital with KK, and the old lady also wants to stay. They fight for this.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "you all go back. I wish I were here!"


    They all look at Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino said, "you''re tired of working during the day. Let me be here."


    "Do you think I''ll let the two women in my family be here and I''ll go back to sleep?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even iNO was speechless.


    Then Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady, "grandma, I know what you are worried about, but now KK has stabilized. You are old and not in good health, so don''t stay here, otherwise something will happen, which will make us uneasy!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, there won''t be any problem!" Without waiting for her to speak, Xiao Qirui interrupted.


    At last, the old lady took a deep breath and nodded, "well, I''ll come tomorrow morning!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and smiles, "then I''ll be here with you!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "That''s OK!"


    Looking at them like this, the old lady showed a smile of gratification, "then you three are here, I''ll go first!"


    "Grandma, I''ll see you off!" Liano said.


    "Oh, no, you are here with KK. I have sister-in-law Li with me!" The old lady stopped her.


    Even ino didn''t force himself out.


    The old lady looked at KK, "KK, the old lady went back first!"


    "Well, I''ll miss you!"


    KK''s sweet mouth made the old lady laugh. Then she looked at Lian Yinuo and motioned her to stay. She took Li Sao with her and went out.


    In the ward, Lian Yinuo turns to look at Xiao Qirui, two people smile.


    "I''ll go out and buy something to drink!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    After lianyinuo goes out, Xiao Qirui looks at KK and sits down.


    "Well, are you better now?" Xiao Qirui asked. The tone of asking KK is not like to a child, but to a friend.


    "You see, besides these red dots on your body, is there any problem?"


    Xiao Qirui really looked at it seriously, "it''s no problem!"


    "Yes, no problem. I don''t know why the doctor wants me to stay here one more night!"


    "Look, you''re lovely. I like you!"


    "I think so!"


    The conversation between the two men is quite serious. It seems that they really love each other. Some people give the pole to them, while others climb up the pole.


    When lianyinuo came back, they were chatting with each other.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. Uncle asked us about us in America before!" KK said.


    Even ino laughs, "what''s there to say!"At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "why, is there anything you don''t want me to know?"


    "Oh, that''s a lot!" Lian Yinuo pretended to be surprised, and then looked at KK, "those crazy pursuit of Mommy must not say, you know some people are too jealous, I''m afraid he will die of acid!"


    "This..."


    Who knows, after hearing these words, Xiao Qirui directly got up and walked to lianyinuo.


    She is playing with the fruit she bought on the other side of the table. Xiao Qirui walks over and gets close to her. He puts his hands on the table and puts her in his arms.


    Even ino looked at him, no matter when and where, this man always has a strong aura, let her not be conquered.


    "What, what?" Even Yinuo blinked a pair of smiling eyes looking at him and asked.


    "Who is Xiaojie?" He approached and asked in a low voice.


    Even Yinuo a listen, immediately side head, looking at behind KK, "you said?"


    "I accidentally let slip..."


    Xiao Qirui put her head straight with a finger, "why, are you going to hide it from me?"


    Even Yinuo gave him a smile, "in fact, is a very ordinary pursuer!"


    "Ordinary suitors make you so nervous?"


    "I..." Even ino looked at him. "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiao is jealous? Or a sense of crisis? " He asked.


    "There is jealousy, but there is no sense of crisis!" Xiao Qirui says word by word that if he admits that he has a sense of crisis, he indirectly admits that he is inferior to others. How can Xiao Qirui admit this.


    "I think so!" Liano said.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly approached, in front of her, "you are destined to be my woman in this life, no one can take you away from me, and I don''t care what he is, it will be your past, your heart must be me!"


    Listen to his overbearing tone, even Yinuo heart unspeakable taste, he loved this man swear sovereignty, let her also have a kind of conquered fast.


    "Do you hear me?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "I see!"


    Xiao Qirui let him go. KK looked behind him and was relieved. However, Xiaojie was also a very good person. Before he met Xiao Qirui, he thought Xiaojie would be his father!

 Chapter 243

    That night.


    Lian Yinuo is lying on the bed beside KK, while Xiao Qirui is sitting beside KK and chatting with him.


    This evening, they talked a lot, even most of iNO is quietly watching, listening, enjoying the quiet good time.


    I don''t know what time to talk, even ino just fell asleep.


    I woke up the next morning.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the room was empty. She frowned. What about people?


    When she gets out of bed, she goes out. At this time, Xiao Qirui and KK are sitting in the corridor. KK is still eating. They are still talking and laughing.


    KK seems to have a lot better.


    At the sight of this picture, even ino no one laughed and walked over there, "Why are you here?"


    After seeing lianyinuo, KK said with a smile, "Mommy, are you awake?"


    "Well!" Even ino nodded, still sleepy, "why not in the room?"


    "Uncle said, I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. I''ll let you sleep more!" KK said with a smile, his face is also ruddy, it seems that there should be nothing wrong.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes looked at Xiao Qirui, and his heart was warm, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t sit here. Go back to your room." Liano said.


    KK nodded, looked back at Xiao Qirui, and then walked inside.


    "What''s the matter, is it better?"


    "Much better. You see, red dots are much less!"


    "That''s good. Pay attention next time. Don''t be so careless!"


    "I''ve eaten mango twice. I can''t remember the taste!"


    "All right, my fault!"


    As they talk, they walk inside. Xiao Qirui follows them, and he walks in with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It took a lot of effort for susnon to find the person who took the picture.


    She was so hard to talk that no one would give her a picture.


    She even gave a hundred thousand, but she was still refused.


    Shusinon is very angry. He has never seen such a difficult person. Even if he doesn''t find those photos, he can know who it is, but he just doesn''t say.


    Shusinon came back in a bad mood and lost his temper at home.


    Su ran went downstairs, just saw this scene, and went down.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" She asked.


    Susnon told her the story. When she heard it, Su ran frowned, "why is this?"


    "Who knows, if you don''t give a hundred thousand yuan, you''re crazy!" Shusnong said angrily that she didn''t expect to have money to solve the problem.


    Su ran thought about it and said, "I don''t want to give him a hundred thousand. I think he knows Xiao Qirui. He''s afraid to offend him, or he wants more money!" Su ran analysis.


    Speaking of this, shusnong did not expect that, his lips raised a cold smile, "greedy snake swallow elephant!"


    "Mom, what happened Didn''t you arrange it? Don''t you know who that person is? " Su ran suddenly asked curiously that she was an insider, but she didn''t know who the man was. When she did that, she was also entangled and worried.


    "It''s right that I arranged it, but the person I arranged didn''t see her at all. I didn''t know what had gone wrong at the beginning, and I still don''t know!" Shusinon said angrily.


    Su ran frowned, "or, I''ll go and talk to that man?"


    Susnon took a look at her, then at her stomach, "well, you''d better cultivate yourself at home. I won''t allow my grandson to make any mistakes!"


    Su ran, "..."


    "I''m thinking of something!" Shusnon said.


    At this time, Su ran thought about it and proposed boldly, "Mom, since you and I don''t know what happened at the beginning, and even said that no one knows except the photographer, why don''t we take this opportunity to find someone!"


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, Shu Si Nong frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know who it is anyway. As long as we find someone to tell Xiao Qirui, I don''t think Xiao Qirui will do anything!" Su ran said.


    "You say, any one?"


    "Yes Su ran nodded.


    "Will it work?"


    "At least it''s an opportunity. It''s better than Xiao Qirui constantly suppressing us now!"


    Shusinon thought that it was a good strategy.


    At least no one knows who that person is.


    Think of here, she raised a smile, "is a good idea, unexpected, you can think of such attention!" Susnon''s eyes don''t know whether it''s praise or satire.


    Su ran but embarrassed smile, "I just think about it for home!" She explained faintly.


    "All right, I see. I''ll take care of it!" She sighed, then looked at Su ran, "I heard sister-in-law Li say that you don''t eat very well these days!""I''ve been pregnant and vomiting, I can''t eat it!"


    "Pregnancy and vomiting is a normal thing, but you still have to eat it. Even if you don''t eat it, the child in your stomach needs nutrition. You should not only think about yourself, but also for your child!"


    Su ran, "..." I know, mom


    Although the words say so, but in the heart, Su ran felt extremely aggrieved, the child is important, but she is not important?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat, it''s that she can''t eat at all, but in shusnong''s opinion, she doesn''t care at all. In her eyes and heart, she is the child in her stomach.


    "By the way, how''s he doing?"


    "I heard that I''m looking for a job!" Su ran said.


    Hearing this, shusnong raised a sneer, "looking for a job, he really thought that if he left to care for his family, he could survive well!"


    Su ran didn''t know what to say, but shusnong glanced at her, "even her husband can''t be found. I don''t know what else you can do!" Then he glanced at her and turned away.


    Su ran stood in the same place with red eyes and unspeakable grievances in his heart.


    Although she married to Gu''s family, she was bullied by Shu Sinan. At first, she was fine. Now she''s getting worse. She can count all the unhappy things on her head.


    In material, she did not treat her badly, but in spirit, she gave her an indescribable humiliation.


    She''s going crazy.


    Compared with the happiness of lianyinuo, she felt that one was heaven and the other was hell.


    Why?


    Why are people the same, but there is such a difference?


    Looking at shusnon''s back, she clenched her fist tightly.


    How long will it take for her to get rid of such a life? She can even think of whether she will be in charge of the baby like Gu Zhuo after it is born.


    No.


    She won''t! Her heart is trembling. She must find a way to prevent herself from being supervised like a child.

 Chapter 244

    The next day.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui enters the office, Jason comes in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jason didn''t speak and showed him the things.


    "This document was received early this morning." Jason looks serious.


    Xiao Qirui glances at him. Jason doesn''t report everything to him. If he says so, there must be something wrong.


    After taking the document, he opened it and looked at it. However, he was stunned when he saw the contents.


    Inside is still a picture of even iNO, the difference is that the hero can also see.


    Although the angle of the photo is very dim and dark, this time he can clearly see who the person is.


    He''s right!


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui had an indescribable excitement. Although he had affirmed 80%, when he saw the photos with his own eyes, he still had an indescribable feeling.


    Panic, surprise, excitement, excitement and so on all kinds of feelings poured into his heart.


    That''s more than a sense of achievement in negotiating a project worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Even ino is his, his, always!


    It made his blood boil.


    He said he didn''t care if it was fake. He once knew that even ino had a child. He collapsed and was hard to accept. He was even ready to give up on her. But he didn''t expect to see her again and still couldn''t forget


    Gradually, he accepted that fact, because he knew that the most important thing in his life was her But now it''s different. Everything he once thought has changed. Even ino is his. He has always been, is and will be.


    This kind of feeling is like, your favorite thing is broken, but you are still not willing to discard, but in the end you find that it is just a dream


    Looking at the photos, Xiao Qirui almost forgot himself. He didn''t even think the photos were dazzling. Instead, he enjoyed them wantonly, and his mind began to reverberate with all the passionate scenes of that night.


    Jason is watching. Seeing Xiao Qirui''s face changing, he is curious about what''s inside.


    "Xiao, President Xiao..." Jason spoke.


    Xiao Qirui returned to his senses and looked at him with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Jason didn''t know what to say. He looked at what he was holding and pointed.


    Xiao Qirui recovered and put away his face. "By the way, who sent this document?"


    Jason shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I said it was an important document, so I checked it briefly..."


    "Not sure?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "I asked the post office. I finally got in touch with the sender, but I couldn''t get in touch!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned. He didn''t know what the person who sent him this email meant, whether he wanted to threaten him or not. But since he had this thing, he must know it. In order to keep Yinuo well, he had to find that person.


    Delicate features exude a trace of rigorous atmosphere, he looked up at Jason, "must find this person, no matter what way!"


    "Yes, I know Mr. Xiao!"


    "Go out first!"


    Jason nodded.


    After the door was closed, Xiao Qirui took out the document and even all the photos. When he saw it, his eyes were not angry, but appreciative.


    He never thought that the woman seven years ago would be Liano. Once he had a little doubt, because the feeling when he was with her made him get back seven years ago, but he secretly knew the date of KK''s birth and the time was wrong, so he gave up the idea, but now he thought, nothing is impossible, maybe KK is


    premature birth is not clear.


    Moreover, even the old lady is so suspicious now, then, there must be some basis.


    Thinking of this, he could not help swelling up in his heart, and the feeling was almost indescribable.


    The corners of his mouth were rising. He couldn''t bear the boiling in his body and wanted to roar.


    At this time, looking at the mobile phone, he picked it up and dialed lianino.


    "Hello Liano, who is working, is a little careless.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth, his low voice mixed with a trace of pleasure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is KK premature?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    Even Yinuo Zheng next, "how do you know?"


    When hearing Lian Yinuo''s answer, Xiao Qirui couldn''t control himself, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the United States, I slipped when it rained, and then KK gave birth prematurely. It was two months premature, and I almost didn''t keep it at the beginning..."


    When he heard this, Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although he didn''t see the picture, now he should be able to make up the picture.What kind of life did they lead at that time?


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "And then?"


    "And then I was strong enough to survive!" Lianyinuo said lightly, then looked at him and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "I..." For a moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to speak, or how to tell Lian Yinuo about it. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s the doctor who said that KK is a little anemic and weak. That''s why I think so!"


    Even Yinuo frowned, "is it still like this?"


    "The doctor said that it would be better to take more nutriments!"


    Liano nodded.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem. I''m here!"


    "Well!" Lian Yinuo nodded, not doubting Xiao Qirui''s intention to KK.


    "Well, you work hard and we''ll pick up KK when we''re done!"


    "Good!"


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui put down his mobile phone and began to feel a little bit heavier.


    She didn''t know what kind of life eno and KK had in the past seven years, but with her fingers, she could imagine how difficult it would be for a single woman to have a child. Unmarried children not only need to be looked down upon, but also need to survive in the high consumption place in the United States


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and even resented himself. Why didn''t he find them earlier? Even though he knew it was useless, he still couldn''t help but resent himself


    He got up from his chair and went to the French window. Looking far away, his eyes had an indescribable gloom.


    He was thinking about how to compensate the mother and son


    Just then, Jason knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Xiao, it''s time for the meeting!"


    Xiao Qirui looked back. When he saw Jason, he said, "Jason, help me find a house!"


    "Is it for Mr. Xiao to get married?" "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded.

 Chapter 245

    Jason immediately laughed into a flower. Unexpectedly, President Xiao was so resolute.


    "I see. I''ll do it in a moment." Jason said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and then turned to the meeting.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, Jason also breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that the rainy days of the past few days are going to pass, and the next is sunny weather.


    Thinking about this, Jason''s mood has a kind of happiness. It seems that his annual leave can be applied with the boss in a few days.


    Cheerleading ~


    Jason''s mood also changed by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Su ran, shusnong plans to have a try.


    At least it is a hope for the family.


    Thinking of this, she made an appointment with Xiao Qirui again, but Xiao Qirui''s phone couldn''t be answered all the time. She thought Xiao Qirui was intentional, but she went to ZTO company directly.


    Xiao Qirui frowned when Jason was reading puppets in his ear. He didn''t expect that Shu Sinan would find him so soon.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let her wait for me in the office first!"


    Jason nodded and went immediately.


    Shu Sinon has been waiting in Xiao Qirui''s office for half an hour, and she is almost impatient.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui went in.


    When I saw her, I stood up immediately.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her, then looked at Jason behind him and said, "why don''t you make coffee for Mrs. Gu?"


    Jason immediately knew his mistake and hung his head. "Maybe he''s too busy to take care of it. I''ll go now!" Then he backed out immediately.


    How could susnon not know that they did it on purpose?


    His lips lifted a sneer, which was not taken seriously.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I came to you today to fulfill what I said that day!"


    Xiao Qirui just went to the seat. Hearing this, he was stunned. Then he raised his deep eyes and looked at her


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui sat down, but he was still domineering and looked at her like an emperor.


    "Who is it?"


    Susnon thought about it, took out a document from his bag and gave it to him.


    After Xiao Qirui saw it, he picked it up and looked at it. However, after seeing the photos inside, his eyes suddenly contracted.


    Originally with his photos, now changed into other men''s face, in see those photos, his heart is still like something hard beat.


    He was thinking, if this is true, then the one sent in this morning is fake, but if this is fake


    Lift Mou to look at Shu Si Nong, "this person is who?"


    "At the beginning, I was just looking for one. Now I can only find these photos. As for this person, I can''t find him. Maybe I have left here!" Shusnon said.


    "You mean, dead without proof?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Shusinon asked with a frown.


    "I don''t believe you. Isn''t that a normal thing?"


    Susnon frowned. "What do you have to do to believe me?"


    "Find this man, I''ll ask myself!"


    "Aren''t you making trouble for me?" Shusnong asked angrily.


    "People are what you are looking for, and conditions are what you want to exchange. I just want to confirm the authenticity of this thing. Do you think I''m making trouble for you? Mrs. Gu, are you sure you haven''t had any problems recently? "


    "You -"


    Xiao Qirui turned the corner to scold her.


    Susnon had never been insulted like that.


    "I can''t find anyone!" Shusinon just dropped this sentence.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, her secretive eyes condensed on her, "Mrs. Gu, you should know the consequences of cheating me, far from what you did before, much more serious!" Xiao Qirui said word by word. The voice was as cold as a cave, which made people feel cautious.


    After hearing this, Shu Si Nong was really stunned and looked at him with guilty eyes. But when he thought of Su Ran''s words, how could Xiao Qi Rui know who they didn''t know?


    Thinking of this, she felt stiff, "if Mr. Xiao doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a cold smile, "well, please ask Mrs. Gu to find that person and say no!"


    Susnon frowned. "What do you mean by that? I''ve already told you. I can''t find it!"


    "You said a few days ago that you couldn''t find this evidence, but now you put it here too? Mrs. Gu, I believe in your ability! " Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    "You -"


    at that time, Xiao Qirui will directly press the inside line, "Jason, come in to see off the guests!"


    Shu snong didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to be so hard to deal with, nor did he expect him to be so unfeeling."Xiao Qirui, what do you mean? I''ve told you what you want to know. What else do you want to do?"


    In the face of her fury, Xiao Qirui ignored.


    "If you have something to do with me, don''t talk about taking care of your family. I''ve found it for you. What else do you want?"


    "Xiao Qirui, you have to forgive others. Don''t do too much. It''s not good for you."


    At this time, Jason came in, saw such a picture, immediately stepped forward, "Mrs. Gu, please!"


    Shu Si Nong looks at Xiao Qi Rui, glares fiercely, turns around and goes out.


    Sitting on the chair, Xiao Qirui''s expression did not change at all, but his eyes became deeper and darker. Like a bottomless cave of Buddha, he was doomed when people looked into it.


    About a few minutes later, Jason knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, it has been dealt with!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth, and then looked at the document on the table, "go to someone to identify, and see if the photo is true or false!"


    Jason took it and nodded, "yes, I''ll go right away!"


    Xiao Qirui is more inclined to his own share, because that night seven years ago, I still remember it.


    It''s only seven years.


    For seven years, he was afraid that he missed too much and misled himself.


    As shusnong said, he was looking for people, and she knew better who they were.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing.


    No matter what the answer is, the result will not change.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo go to pick up KK and discharge.


    Even Yinuo''s mood looks good, but looking at Xiao Qirui, he is a heavy hearted look.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and gave her a smile, "nothing!"


    "Why do you look absent-minded?"


    "Nothing, a little bit of work!"


    "If you''re busy, I''ll pick up KK myself!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui reached out and held her hand in his hand. "Nothing is more important to me than you


    Hearing these words, even ino couldn''t help raising her lips. This is the love she was looking forward to. Although it''s idealistic, it''s impossible for anyone to say it, but now, she still meets her. And she is more at ease to himself, and KK, all to Xiao Qirui.

 Chapter 246

    Just got to the door of the ward.


    Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. It''s Jason''s.


    He looked at the mobile phone, a bit hesitant, right, a bit worried and afraid.


    In his work, Xiao Qirui never worried about it. However, he was so afraid that he didn''t even have the courage.


    "What''s the matter?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll take a call. You go first!"


    Even ino didn''t think much, nodded at him and went in.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the mobile phone, walked to one side, pressed the answer button, "say!"


    "Mr. Xiao, the photos have been identified and synthesized!" Jason said on the phone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, but there was still some surprise between the eyebrows, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, all you gave me!"


    Hearing these words, although Xiao Qirui was a little angry with susinon, he was more happy and surprised, "I know!"


    When the phone hangs up, Xiao Qirui puts away his mobile phone. His beautiful face is getting colder and colder. Shu Sinan, he will let her know what the consequences of cheating him are!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Xiao Qirui went in, they had already packed everything.


    Even ino and the old lady surrounded him as if they were talking.


    After seeing them, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth rose slightly, "are you ready?"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s voice, KK immediately turned around and said, "it''s already packed up!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    KK nodded, got up and down from the bed, and walked towards Xiao Qirui.


    Originally, he just thought that KK was very sensible, but since Xiao Qirui knew that KK might be his child, no matter what he said or did, he was very lovely in Xiao Qirui''s eyes.


    Even the eyes are inadvertently show doting eyes, Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand to touch his head, extra pity.


    "Uncle, I want to eat hot pot!" KK said.


    "OK, hot pot!" Xiao Qirui said that he simply responded to KK''s request.


    At this time, even in the mouth behind him, "the rash has not gone down, eat what hot pot, careful and relapse!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "allergy can''t eat hot pot?"


    "Of course not. What should I do if I get seafood or something else?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui thought, it''s very reasonable, and then looked at KK, "what your mommy said is reasonable, you''d better wait until you''re ready to eat!"


    KK is absolutely an obedient child, he also knows that even ino will oppose, so he just said it.


    "All right!"


    Listening to KK''s lost tone, Xiao Qirui could not help but feel distressed, "say, what you want to eat, except hot pot, it''s no problem, uncle, please!"


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "I''ll think it over!"


    "Well, think as you walk. There''s plenty of time!"


    Even Yinuo and the old lady walked behind, looking at their back, the old lady''s eyes could not say the complexity.


    The identification results will take at least two days to come out, and now she can''t wait.


    She wish, as she thought


    Because just looking at their backs, they are just like father and son


    The old lady prayed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they went to dinner together and went back very late.


    After returning the old lady first, Xiao Qirui went to send KK and Lian Yinuo.


    As a result, Xiao Qirui made all kinds of excuses and refused to leave.


    KK looked at it and knew what Xiao Qirui meant, so he found an excuse and went back to his room to have a rest.


    How could Lian Yinuo not know Xiao Qirui''s careful thinking and look at him, "are you still going?"


    "It''s so late. Do you have the heart to let me drive home alone?" Xiao Qirui stepped forward and put her in his arms.


    Even Yinuo mouth with a smile, but still hard, "you run back and forth at two o''clock is not less ah!"


    "That''s not because I want to see you!"


    Even ino did not speak, just the smile of the corner of his mouth, more and more deepened.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui approached her and said a word in her ear. Even ino blushed, "don''t make any noise!"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not making trouble. I''m a normal man. I can''t satisfy my needs two or three times a week, OK


    "You..."


    As soon as lianyinuo was about to say something, Xiao Qirui directly kisses her on the lip. Lianyinuo doesn''t push it away any more. The matter between her and him, Xiao Qirui, has always been a matter of course. She is a mature woman and has the right to enjoy all this.Then Xiao Qirui directly picked her up and they went to the bedroom.


    More than half an hour later, the two men were panting on the bed, while Lian Yinuo was leaning against Xiao Qirui, with pink cheeks and confused eyes. At first sight, they were just moistened by love. And Xiao Qirui also savors everything just now. He repeats what happened seven years ago. However, he doesn''t need any more affirmation, even if there are any more photos, or a man tells him that he was the one who was with Lian Yinuo seven years ago,


    he won''t believe it.


    People cheat, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    He used to think that he had been familiar with lianino, but today, after a thorough review, he realized that it was her.


    Xiao Qirui is very sure. He can''t say for sure, but at the moment, he just knows.


    And with KK''s premature birth, the time is just right


    Xiao Qirui leans on the bed, half naked. His wheat skin is particularly sexy under the warm light. At this time, he lights a cigarette to calm himself.


    He thought that he would be very excited, but at this time, he could not say his calm.


    At this time, even Yinuo raised his eyes and looked at him, "what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and looked at her, with the smell of ruffian in his eyes. "I didn''t think about anything. I''m just reviewing what happened just now!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at him, facing his words, her heart is still beating red, but she is not stupid. She can feel Xiao Qirui''s mood fluctuates greatly these days.


    "Did something happen?" She asked.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I always feel that you are very busy and absent-minded these days!" Liano said.


    It''s not that Xiao Qirui won''t tell Lian Yinuo, but he doesn''t know how to say it, or Lian Yinuo may not believe it.


    Thinking, he planned not to tell her for the time being, until he found a suitable opportunity.


    Thinking of this, he put out the cigarette and looked at her, "why, do you blame me for not working hard enough just now?"


    Even ino frowned, "what nonsense?"


    "I don''t mind doing it again!"


    "Hello, Xiao Qirui..."


    "I don''t mind if you speak up!"


    "Well..." In the room, there was another battle of love.

 Chapter 247

    Early in the morning.


    Xiao Qirui did not go directly to the company.


    When Lian Yinuo woke up, Xiao Qirui was holding his head with one hand and looking at him with a smile, "you, why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "I''m not going to the company today!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes were full of love.


    For a time, Liano thought he had something on him. "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Good looking!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano, "..."


    He rarely did such "naive" things, said such "naive" words, even ino even reached out and touched his forehead, "it''s not hot!"


    But Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand, "I''m normal, OK?"


    "How can you say something abnormal?"


    Xiao Qirui took a bite directly on her arm, and even Yinuo frowned in pain.


    "Who''s not normal?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino weak mouth, "I!"


    Xiao Qirui was very satisfied and put out his hand to touch her head


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her, "keep secret!"


    "Mysterious!" Even Yinuo said, but still up.


    And KK has been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Uncle, why do you want me to get up so early?"


    "Of course there is something wrong!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll soon know!" Xiao Qirui just smiles and doesn''t say.


    KK''s eyes to even Yinuo, even Yinuo also toward him, said not clear, don''t know.


    So they had to follow Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui was really not in a hurry. He took them to breakfast first and attracted a lot of attention in the restaurant.


    Many people say that KK is poor, even when they praise KK, they praise Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo together.


    The three members of this family are really beautiful.


    A family of three


    When hearing this sentence, Xiao Qirui''s mood can''t express happiness, which is a kind of mood that others can''t understand.


    He is 29 this year. He never thought that one day, he would have such a big child. Moreover, he was not prepared for it.


    However, he didn''t resist this kind of unexpected surprise at all. Instead, he liked it very much.


    Eating makes Xiao Qirui happy. Even Yinuo and KK can feel it. When the mother and son meet each other, they don''t know why Xiao Qirui is happy. However, it''s good to be happy. Even Yinuo can''t understand the feeling of eating.


    After dinner, Xiao Qirui took them straight to their destination.


    "Uncle, where are you going to take us?"


    "Guess!"


    "Won''t you sell me?" KK jokingly said, "I have memories, not worth money!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth, "give me how much money, I will not sell you, even give me a country, I will not!"


    KK was stunned, facing Xiao Qirui''s sudden "confession", he was stunned.


    Blinking long eyelashes, it''s so cute.


    He did not expect that Xiao Qirui would say such words, or that he would care so much about himself, even his own father, it is not necessarily so.


    It''s cost-effective to change a country for another child. Xiao Qirui said no.


    KK''s heart, can not say the taste, sure enough, he did not see the wrong person.


    Not to mention KK, even Yinuo was surprised. Xiao Qirui''s kindness to KK has always been in her eyes. Now Xiao Qirui''s kindness to KK is painful to the bone.


    Xiao Qirui treats them so sincerely that even Yinuo''s unspeakable emotion and gratitude can only repay him with her love for the rest of her life.


    She just smiles, the corners of her mouth are light, and there is a pear vortex looming out, which looks very sweet.


    She didn''t say anything. All the feelings were in her heart.


    Soon I arrived at the place Xiao Qirui said. It was not far away, but the environment was very good.


    Xiao Qirui drove directly into the villa and stopped.


    KK got out of the car and looked around, "uncle, what are we doing here?"


    Looking at the villa in front of him, Xiao Qirui was still satisfied and said with a smile, "of course it''s looking at the house!"


    "Look at the house?" Liano turned to look at him.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Even Yinuo met KK, "what''s the situation?" Asked KK.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I don''t know!"


    Both mother and son were puzzled, and then followed.


    "Qi Rui, what house are you looking at?" Asked Liano.


    "You live there. Although the transportation is convenient, the place is too small. It''s more comfortable to live here!"Even iNO was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went to the door, looking at the password lock, "the password is 1101, it''s your birthday!" Then he pressed a series of numbers on it, and the door rang out. He pushed the door directly and went in.


    Even ino and KK are behind.


    "Wow As soon as he went in, KK made an exclamatory sound.


    The interior decoration gives people a feeling of low-key luxury, which is in line with Xiao Qirui''s style. The most important thing is that it is very big, very big!!


    "A total of three floors, the second floor is the master bedroom, the second bedroom study and so on, the third floor is some fitness and so on!" Brief introduction of Xiao Qirui.


    "Uncle, do you want to be a bridal chamber?" Asked KK.


    Wedding room


    Xiao Qirui didn''t really think so. This house is just for their mother and son. It can be regarded as a little comfort for him and make him feel better.


    Because in addition to giving them love and protection, he did not know what else he could give them. Love was necessary and should be, so in addition, all he could think about was these.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, she is just quiet, and does not show a very happy appearance. Xiao Qirui suddenly finds that he has ignored a problem, that is, Lian Yinuo. Her self-esteem is very strong.


    "Marriage room is good, everything is good, I just want to make you all comfortable!" With that, he went to lianyinuo and said, "do you blame me for making decisions without authorization?"


    Lianyinuo looked at him and said with a smile, "no!"


    Xiao Qirui, don''t worry.


    "But I think if we get married, we can go back to live with grandma. She is old and has a big house. You don''t have no place. The most important thing is that with KK with her, she won''t be lonely!" Liano said, and then looked at this, "so, there''s no need at all!"


    Listening to Lian Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui was deeply moved.


    She is very sensible, too sensible.


    Sensible let him feel his life is too lucky.


    He went up and looked at lianyinuo, "OK, listen to you. I''ll go back to live with grandma, but here Think of it as your home. If you don''t have a home, it will be here in the future! "


    "But..."


    "Listen to me!" Xiao Qirui said, "before we get married, we live here. After we get married, we go back to live with Grandma!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, now they don''t need to say anything more. They nodded, "OK, listen to you!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    At this time, KK came up and showed a small head, "the first time I took something for nothing, it turned out to be such a big house, uncle, please take care of it!"


    Listening to KK''s words, Xiao Qirui touched his head and laughed.


    "I''ll find someone to move tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? So fast? "


    "It''s not too late for you to marry me. When do you want to wait?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I''m not ready yet!"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. Just follow me. If you can, you don''t need to do anything there. I''ll ask Jason to do something here in a few days."


    Liano, "..." KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 248

    The results of the identification came out.


    The old lady rushed to the hospital as soon as she received the notice.


    However, after seeing the appraisal report, the old lady didn''t come back.


    Identification results: support parent-child relationship, the probability of paternity is 99.9999% or more. Popular understanding is that the two people are related by blood.


    The old lady didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    She didn''t know what was going on between them, but she knew that the identification result couldn''t deceive people.


    KK is her great grandson!


    It''s her great grandson!!


    This result is shocking and unexpected.


    Mrs. Li looked at her, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say to describe her mood.


    She just giggled, "nothing, nothing, go, go, go back!"


    "Good!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and buy more fruits later. Oh, and I''ll buy some hot pot today. KK likes to eat it!"


    "Good!"


    "Also, buy more toys. KK likes them!"


    "Good!"


    As she walked, the old lady asked her sister-in-law Li. She seemed to have a lot of energy.


    Although she said that she liked KK very much, it was another feeling after knowing that he was her own great grandson. The old lady was so excited that she didn''t know what to express.


    When KK appeared in Xiao''s house, he looked at the things in a room and was silly.


    "Granny, how can you buy so many things?" Asked KK.


    The old lady happily pulled him to the front, "these are all for you, come and see if you like them!"


    Looking at those things, and even some toys, er, it''s like playing when I was three or four years old.


    KK picked it up, a blank face, "Er, this is also for me?"


    The old lady looked at it, then nodded with a smile, "yes, everything here is yours!"


    Although I know that his IQ is different from that of ordinary people, now the old lady cares for him and owes him for many years. I wish I could make up for all the love I have been looking forward to for many years.


    "But I''m no longer small. I don''t play with these things anymore..."


    "Oh, if you don''t play, keep it and use it as a decoration!" The old lady said that when she thought that he and even ino were abroad, and mother and son were dependent on each other, the old lady felt that KK had suffered a lot of grievances. She felt sad when she thought about it.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money and willfulness.


    Although he thinks so, KK can still feel the old lady''s kindness and doting on him, which makes him feel like he is dreaming.


    "And this, this, it''s all yours!"


    "Well, thank you, old lady, but you really don''t have to spend so much!"


    "As long as it''s what KK wants and likes, the old lady will try her best to satisfy you!"


    "Old lady..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    "Thank you..." KK is emotional.


    The old lady was stunned, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "What are you doing with the old lady so politely? I''ll tell you that this will be your home and I''ll be your grandparents, so don''t be polite to me, you know?" Said the old lady.


    Hearing this, KK nodded with a smile, "well, I know!"


    At this time, the old lady''s tears were forced back by her. KK was too clever. She didn''t ask Xiao Qirui clearly, and she didn''t dare to say anything easily, so she had to bear it.


    "Come on, granny, take you to see something else!"


    "What?"


    "Just follow me!" Said, directly pull KK side upstairs.


    In a room on the second floor, the old lady opened the room. It was a children''s room, a huge bed, a wardrobe, a computer desk, and a writing desk. There were many toys and models on it.


    There''s even a lot of KK photos.


    The old lady looked at him happily, "how about it? Let''s see if we like it or not!"


    KK looks around the room and says, "this For me? "


    "Yes, even if it''s for you, you can''t live in an adult''s room when you come here. It''s boring, so I''ll ask someone to customize it for you, and you''ll live in this room in the future!" Said the old lady.


    To tell you the truth, KK was very moved at that moment, but he was not good at expressing himself in words. In other words, he was very good at speaking in ordinary times, but in this case, he didn''t know what to say.


    "How do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone change it for you again! " The old lady said that she was afraid that KK would not like the same thing.


    KK immediately shook his head, "no, no, I like it very much, very much!"


    "Really?"


    At this time, KK stepped forward and hugged the old lady directly, "Granny..."This move is going to warm the old lady''s heart.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The old lady''s voice was full of heartache.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just moved. Please give me a hug!" KK''s head is buried in her.


    The old lady''s nose was sour. She didn''t know what to say.


    "No one has been so nice to me since I grew up, except my mom!" KK said.


    The old lady''s eyes turned red.


    "Grandma, although I''m not born to you or Xiao, I promise you that I will be filial to you when I grow up!" KK said from the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, the old lady wanted to say impulsively, you are my great grandson.


    You are a member of the Xiao family.


    Everything of Xiao family is yours!


    But when the words came to her mouth, she choked.


    I don''t know what to say.


    For a long time, she reached out and touched his head, "don''t say you''re not from the Xiao family. From today on, you are!"


    The old lady looked up, looked at the old lady, laughed and said nothing more.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go down and give it to your father Uncle and Mommy call and ask them to come to dinner! "


    "What to eat?"


    "Don''t you want to eat hot pot?"


    "Wow, granny, you are so kind to me!"


    "I''m not good to you, to whom, let''s go!"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo come together after work.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw that the old lady was talking to KK. In that way, she was in a tone, and wanted to give her love to her heart.


    However, looking at the things in the room, almost all of them were children''s, Xiao Qirui frowned slightly, as if he had guessed something.


    After they came in, the old lady didn''t find out at all, and she thought of playing with her grandchildren.


    Up to now, the old lady''s mind has been completely filled with KK. Her long-awaited great grandson has long been so big, and she still likes it. How can the old lady be unhappy and wake up when she goes to bed.


    Even for Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s affairs, she doesn''t care about them. With the progress of things, she doesn''t want to worry about anything.


    Even Yinuo is now a hero of the Xiao family. No matter what kind of things, she has no way to let lianyinuo leave. The most important thing for her is to have a harmonious family, including sun nongyi.

 Chapter 249

    Even ino felt strange.


    There are too many things in this room.


    With Xiao Qirui looked at each other, she did not know what to say, just smile.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles at her and walks over there.


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui gave a cry.


    Hearing the voice, the old lady raised her head and looked at them with a smile. "You''re back!"


    "Well!"


    "Everything is ready. Come and have dinner." Said the old lady.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go over and sit down.


    If you look at the table, Enoch will spoil it


    "Oh, KK is no longer small. He is very sensible and won''t be spoiled!" The old lady said without raising her head, her eyes have been around KK, and she is still immersed in the happiness of being a grandparent.


    "Well, let Grandma go and eat!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano nodded and ate.


    The whole process, the old lady''s eyes did not leave KK, and she clamped this and that again. That way, she held it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and held it in her mouth for fear of melting. Even ino felt that this pro was a little too much?


    However, being able to kiss is a good thing, and they should all have a grateful heart.


    Thinking of this, she smiles and eats.


    "By the way, have you set a specific date for your wedding?" Asked the old lady.


    "The date is set, everything is in preparation!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady nodded.


    At that time, Xiao Qirui thought of something and said, "grandma, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to get married and live at home, so that I can be your companion. What do you think?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    On hearing this, the old lady looked at lianino, full of surprise.


    "Really, really?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, but I don''t know if it will disturb you!"


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb!" The old lady said, "how can I disturb you? I can''t wait. In this case, KK can accompany me more!"


    "That''s what ino means!" Xiao Qirui said, "let KK accompany you more, so that you won''t be bored!"


    The old lady was very happy. "Ino really has a heart, but I can live many more years when you are here!"


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui looked at him and scolded him.


    "OK, I know. I''m not happy. In this case, I''ll have your room cleaned up!"


    "It''s going to be hard, grandma!"


    "Mommy, grandma made a room for me upstairs too!" At this time, KK said, "I can live here with her more in the future!"


    Listen to KK''s words, the old lady''s eyes are full of love.


    It must be the most moving thing in KK''s heart to let him show off.


    Looking at them, even ino''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction.


    This meal is warm and lively.


    After dinner, KK takes Lian Yinuo upstairs to see the room. There are two people left downstairs, Xiao Qirui and the old lady.


    Looking at KK''s back, the old lady''s eyes are smiling.


    "Granny, what happened?" Asked Xiao Qirui, looking up the stairs.


    The old lady was stunned and looked back at him in surprise. "What, what result?"


    "Identification results!" Xiao Qirui''s dark eyes, flat to the old lady''s eyes, tone firm.


    For a moment, the old lady didn''t know what to say. She also knew it. She couldn''t hide it from Xiao Qirui. "It seems that you all know it!"


    "I had some doubts at first, but seeing your attitude towards KK today, I already know!" Xiao Qirui said very flatly.


    He would have thought that he was too excited to forget himself, and even laughed excitedly with KK in his arms, but now that he knew it, he was calm, and all his excitement and surprise were pressed in his heart.


    Now he should be thinking about how to make up for them and how to talk to Liano.


    The old lady looked at him and frowned, "you don''t know about this?"


    "It''s only recently that I found out!" Xiao Qirui said it like it was true.


    "Then you How did KK come from? " The old lady looked at him and asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it in the future, but don''t tell ino about it at present." Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Why? If she knows... "


    "I don''t know how to tell her now. In a word, after I think about it, I''ll tell her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    When the old lady heard this, she nodded, "I see!"


    At this moment, lianyinuo and KK come out of the room, "Mommy, what do you think?""Grandma is so kind to you, you have to remember that you can''t have no conscience!" Said Liano.


    "I know!"


    Looking at their figure and listening to their conversation, Xiao Qirui and the old lady also put away their words and pretended that nothing had happened and looked at them.


    "How''s it going?" The old lady looked at them with a smile and asked.


    Liano came down. "Granny, you are so kind to him!"


    "Oh, that''s what we should do. What''s more, we KK are so cute that everyone can''t help being nice to him!"


    "Granny can still talk!" KK said that he went directly to the old lady and said, "uncle, thank you for sending my mother back. I want to stay here with my grandmother today!"


    "But..."


    "OK, OK, KK knows me best!" The old lady was overjoyed.


    Even iNO was about to say something, but after hearing the old lady''s words, he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he just laughed, "then you should be obedient and don''t go to bed too late!"


    "I see!"


    "In addition, the task of grandma taking medicine will be given to you in the future!" Liano said.


    Hearing this, the old lady opened her mouth, but KK made a salute directly, "received, guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Looking at this scene, they all laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    First class, second class.


    Cheng Wei finds someone to supervise Xiao Qirui, but she finds that there is nothing unusual about him. Instead, Xiao Qirui is better to Lian Yinuo, and even buys a house for her.


    This is going to piss Cheng Wei off.


    No one knows what Xiao Qirui thinks, but two months later it will be their wedding day. No doubt they are planning to get married when they buy a house.


    Think of here, she clenched her fist, a pair of beautiful eyes showing haze.


    Even if Xiao Qirui is not her, she can''t let Lian Yinuo get it.


    Think of here, mouth raised a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, I found it!" Jason came in and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and said, "where are the people?"


    "Outside!"


    "Let him in!"


    Jason nodded, went out for a while, the shutter was pushed open again, and came into a figure. After seeing him again, Xiao Qirui frowned

 Chapter 250

    However, when he saw the person coming in, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    This man is a little familiar. He seems to have seen him there, but he can''t remember for a moment.


    When Zhai Yichen came in, he looked at the man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, deep and dangerous. It was this man who got all of Cheng Wei''s thoughts. At the moment, he sat in front of him with dignity, and his imperial posture seemed to open the distance between them.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Qirui took the lead in asking questions.


    "My name is Zhai Yichen!" Even though the distance between the two people is far away, Zhai Yichen does not have the slightest sense of inferiority in front of him, but also with a touch of contempt.


    In his opinion, Xiao Qirui only relies on the Xiao family to have all these things. If it were him, he could do the same. Therefore, he has no admiration for Xiao Qirui, and even has a contempt for him in his heart.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember seeing him there.


    Zhai Yichen also looked at him straightly, with a complex emotion that he couldn''t tell clearly.


    "You sent me the picture?"


    "Yes


    "How do you get those pictures?"


    "Those are my pictures!" Zhai Yichen said without hesitation that his eyes were full of contempt and disdain for him.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "is it Shu Sinan who is looking for you?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui didn''t believe his quick promise.


    "Why are these things for me?"


    "Because I want you to have a good life, don''t provoke Cheng Wei again!"


    Cheng Wei?


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    What does this have to do with Cheng Wei?


    Thinking about this, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the people in front of him. It seemed that he remembered something.


    It seems that once, when he went to pick up Cheng Wei, he saw this man with Cheng Wei, and they seemed to be arguing about something.


    He suddenly understood, "do you like Cheng Wei?" The tone is not questioning, but determined.


    Up to now, Zhai Yichen doesn''t want to hide anything, especially in his rival. Why don''t you give it? Sing a song, I said a lot, oh, wish, forgive, you, just me, before this, he didn''t want to even have the capital to compete with him.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui didn''t have any superfluous reaction. This time, he didn''t feel any strange. Instead, he felt that it was too coincidental.


    "I admire you for not giving you so much money from susnon."


    "Although I''m not a rich man, I''m not one of those despicable people who are slandered by others. I won''t do anything that I won''t do!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "then why did you do such a thing at the beginning?"


    "For the money!" Zhai said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t despise it. Instead, he appreciated it. However, this kind of appreciation is also neutral. If people like Zhai Yichen don''t know how to restrain themselves, they will make achievements in their lifetime.


    "So you''ve known my relationship with Liano for a long time?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I only know about you, but I don''t know about you. Seven years ago, I''ve long forgotten. It''s also the recent photos on the Internet that I remember!" Zhai said.


    "Then why don''t you give my picture to susnon?"


    Speaking of this, Zhai Yichen''s face showed a rebellious look. He walked forward slowly, put his hands on the desk in front of him, and looked at the people in front of him with fierce eyes.


    "Because I didn''t know it was you until I finished shooting. Susnon gave me the price..." Said, he disdained to set off a sneer, "compared to extort your price, I believe that the latter will make me more satisfied!"


    "Then why don''t you come to me?"


    "I wanted to find you, but I didn''t know who had a car accident. You were depressed. I tried to find you, but you didn''t care at all, so I ran aground!"


    Listening to what he said, Xiao Qirui recalled that he couldn''t remember the details before, but he remembered why he was so depressed seven years ago when Qin Siyu went to him and had a car accident


    His heart was slightly hurt by the past, and he didn''t doubt the truth of his words.


    After a long time, he said, "no matter what, I still want to thank you for this matter. Come on, what do you want?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "I want you to stay away from Cheng Wei!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Zhai Yichen looked into his eyes, full of hatred.


    "I think that you should tell Cheng Wei, not me. I have my own life and the people I want to protect. I don''t want to have any contact with her!"


    "Xiao Qirui, I''m just curious. Have you ever loved her?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui answered without thinking."Then why are you with her?" Zhai Yichen asked.


    Speaking of this question, Xiao Qirui frowned, pondered and said, "your question is too general. I don''t know how to answer it. Haven''t I ever been confused? I can''t find the one I love, so anyone will make do with it. Why not her? "


    "I have never, I only know, I must find a like, and like my life!" "You haven''t, that means you haven''t come to my class. If you do, you will understand that when work becomes two thirds of your life, the rest are accessories. For me, Cheng Wei was like this!" Xiao Qirui said, looking at Zhai Yichen''s face becoming more and more ugly, he then said, "you don''t have to look at me with such hate eyes, because I won''t feel guilty. You should know better than me what she is, and she knew my idea very well at the beginning, and the reason why she promised you also knew why!


    ¡±


    sure enough, Zhai Yichen couldn''t say anything, and his face gradually turned from embarrassment to speechless.


    "Xiao Qirui, from today on, Cheng Wei''s business has nothing to do with you any more. If you still go to find her, I will never finish with you!" Zhai Yichen''s word by word warning.


    "Then you can rest assured that you will not!"


    "You''d better do what you say!" After the warning, Zhai Yichen said no more and walked out of his office.


    Xiao Qirui is sitting on the chair lazily, his back is in his eyes, and his deep eyes are more and more profound.


    Looking back on the events that have happened over the years, I can remember them bit by bit, and everything seems to be related. It''s a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but raise a smile of gratification.


    Fortunately, they are still firm, fortunately, they around a world, and met each other. Fortunately, they love each other.

 Chapter 251

    The next day.


    Liano moved.


    In fact, there''s nothing to move, just a few clothes and some bits and pieces.


    Then, just arriving at the new home, Su Qing, Lian Yinuo and Jason are packing up and coming alone.


    After seeing this man, Su Qing''s face changed.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Qing looks at Song Yi and asks.


    "I''m here to help!"


    "Come and help? Who sent you here? " Su Qing asked, since that day''s event, Su Qing has not contacted Song Yi, and even has not answered the phone. Don''t ask why, she doesn''t know. Maybe Song Yi''s failure to report is to blame!


    As soon as her words came to an end, even ino came over and said, "I asked him to come, and I don''t have many friends here, so I tried. I didn''t expect that he really came!"


    After hearing what Lian Yinuo said, what else can Su Qing say, "Oh!" After a sound, he turned around and moved things away. Song Yi looks at Lian Yinuo. Lian Yinuo gives him a look. She creates a good chance for them to make up. Even if they won''t be together in the end, the last time they were upset was because of her unnecessary actions. Lian Yinuo has the responsibility to repair it, so this time she invited song Yi.


    Song Yi expresses to understand, looking at the thing in front of, also lift a box to walk toward inside.


    The key point is that he has been walking towards Su Qing. Su Qing knows his intention and also understands what Lian Yinuo means, but he doesn''t give Song Yi the chance to walk away from him, even when he doesn''t see him.


    As a result, when Song Yi was moving things, he accidentally met her. As soon as Su Qing was about to get angry, Song Yi said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "You don''t put so many places, why do you have to put them here?" Su Qing''s dissatisfaction broke out in the moment.


    "Because it''s close to you!" Song Yi said with a smile.


    At that moment, Su Qing was stunned.


    The most annoying thing is that you are angry and angry with someone, but he gently smiles at you and tells you not to be angry with yourself. It''s like beating on cotton in a circle. That kind of feeling makes Su Qing almost angry.


    Glaring at him, Su Qing turned and left.


    But Song Yi directly blocked in front of her and asked in a low voice, "are you still angry?"


    "Angry? What are you mad at? "


    "I know what happened that day. I didn''t tell you, but you didn''t tell me either..."


    Su Qing''s spirit doesn''t even come out and says to him, "what happened that day? Which day? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? "


    "Song Yi, although we are friends growing up together, and although we don''t hide anything from each other, it''s all from childhood. Don''t you still take it seriously?"


    Song Yi''s face sank a little bit, and his deep eyes looked at Su Qing. Su Qing also looked at him straightforwardly. At this moment, he was all angry and had no choice but to say, "we are not children. What we have said is just to say, so there is no need to do so. If you just want to ask for a blessing, well, I wish you a happy life and never separate!"


    Song Yi''s face is more embarrassed.


    He has never been her blessing, never, but because she said such words, a burst of blockage in the bottom of my heart, uncomfortable.


    It seems that Song Yi is a little angry. Su Qing doesn''t say much anymore. She goes around and keeps busy.


    Lian Yinuo and Jason are outside. Seeing this scene, Lian Yinuo is a little worried. You''re really afraid that Song Yi can''t hold on and break up again.


    At this time, Jason said, "are you two upset?"


    Hearing this, even ino turned his head to look at him, "who told you they were young couple?"


    Jason said with a smile, "it''s very obvious. It''s like a quarrel between a couple. You can see it at a glance!" With that, Jason moved on.


    Liano, "..."


    Even Jason, who has only seen it once, can see why they are


    Ah.


    Thinking of this, Lian Yinuo picked up a bottle of water and went to Song Yi.


    "Have a rest?" Liano handed him the water.


    After Song Yi saw it, he took it and opened it for a drink.


    "Su Qing is a tough hearted man, and he wants to face a little. Don''t be too angry!" Liano said.


    Hearing this, Song Yi raised his lips with a smile of helplessness, "I''ve known her for so long, I know!" "Since you know, I won''t say much, but Song Yi..." Lian Yinuo wants to say something, but remembering what Song Yi said to her, she suddenly finds that she can''t say anything at all. After a long time, she says, "no matter what, you should know that Su Qing is a good girl. No matter what the result, don''t hurt her!"


    "In this world, she is the only one who hurts me. I will never hurt her!"


    Inexplicable, hear this sentence, even Yinuo feel is not a taste, this world is not all people can harvest perfect love."I hope you don''t get hurt!" Liano said.


    Song Yi smile, did not say more, "well, have a rest, it''s almost over!" Liano said.


    Song Yi nodded.


    Liano got up and went somewhere else.


    They chat this scene, Su Qing did not ignore, and even think, what they are saying, and angry, and helpless.


    Then Jason took a bottle of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you Su Qing said.


    They looked at one place with the same vision, "what''s the matter, quarrel?"


    "Fight, fight what?" Su Qing is a dead duck.


    Jason is disdainful smile, "boyfriend?"


    Su Qing''s drinking action almost spurted out, turned his head and glared at him fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "No?"


    "Of course not!"


    "How can it be? That''s what you look like!"


    "Dead Jason, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    Looking at Su Qing''s angry look, Jason frowned, "what else?"


    "Friend!"


    Friends


    Jason suddenly understood what, ha ha a smile, "is not yet developed to which step chant!"


    Su Qing is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say.


    But Jason can see everything.


    Su Qing wants to explain, but finds that no matter how to explain, she is powerless. On second thought, she suddenly rushes to Jason and blinks a pair of gentle eyes, "brother Jason..."


    When she called, Jason got goose bumps, turned his head and looked at her strangely, "why


    "I hear you don''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    "Yes, yes, so what?" Jason asked.


    "Do you mind having one?"


    "No, no I don''t mind! "


    "Do you mind or not?"


    "If it''s you, I don''t mind!" Su Qing glared at him fiercely, "why, I''m not good there?"

 Chapter 252

    "No, it''s not that you are bad. I have principles in my life, and I will never win people''s love!" Jason said with a smile.


    Su Qing knew that the person he was talking about was Song Yi, and said to him, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m just friends with him!"


    "Well, my friend!" Jason works with him.


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Su Qing explained powerlessly and looked at Jason, "what if I chase you?"


    Jason was all in shame. "Sister, don''t play with me!"


    "I don''t want to play with you, I''m serious!" Su Qing smiles at him.


    "I, there are still things outside. I''ll be busy first!" Can''t get up. Jason can''t hide. Get up and go.


    Who knows, Su Qing got up and held him directly, "Jason ~"


    also made a high-profile call, which was for some people to listen to.


    Jason felt that his bones were going to be crisp. He was helpless.


    Sure enough, looking back at Song Yi, his eyes also came over.


    But Su Qing walked forward and looked at Jason, "honey, I''ll go with you!"


    "Dear, dear?" Jason looks at her in surprise.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you!"


    "Sister, stop it!"


    Su Qing directly pinched his arm, lowered his voice and said, "you''d better cooperate with me, don''t refuse me, or I''ll speak ill of you in ino''s side!"


    "You, you, you --"


    Jason can''t say anything for a long time. This move is cruel enough!


    Since you want to play, just play to the end.


    Jason reached out and held her in his arms. "OK, honey, let''s go together." He also raised his voice for people in the distance.


    Su Qing Leng next, this guy just now also a pair of unwilling appearance, now tightly embrace her, what does this mean.


    I want to push her away, but because of the eyes behind her, she can only bear it.


    Outside, Su Qing pushes him away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jason looked at the heartless woman, "just now you asked me to cooperate with you, now you blame me!"


    If so, Su Qing can''t refute it, but her eyes secretly notice it, even though she can''t see anything.


    Looking at her, Jason said with a smile, "you don''t know. The man''s face just now is like eating Xiang!"


    "Eat Xiang, what do you mean?" Su Qing does not understand looking at her to ask.


    "Well, you don''t understand?" Jason was surprised.


    Su Qing shook her head in a sincere manner, "I don''t understand!"


    Jason didn''t know how to explain to her. After thinking about it, he said, "it means eating sauce, but he doesn''t look very well."


    After hearing this, Su Qing didn''t think much, but looked at him, "really?"


    Jason nodded. "Yeah!"


    Su Qing thought to herself, looking at Jason, she said with a smile, "Jason, you really don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Oh, I don''t do anything to you. You''re not my dish. Don''t worry!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Jason put down his heart and patted his chest, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Su Qingbai looked at him, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m that bad?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, but I really mind being a third party!"


    "You talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you!" Su Qing gets angry and hates being tied to Song Yi.


    That feeling, unspeakable diaphragmatic response.


    "Well, well, I won''t say, I won''t say!" Jason made a straight silence.


    Su Qing just let him go, but he still asked for help from others, and it was not so good. So she began to lure him around, "Jason, if you do me a favor, I can introduce you a girlfriend!"


    "Girlfriend, forget it, I''m not interested in people in the company!"


    "It''s not from our company. She''s a stewardess. She''s 1.7 meters tall, long legs and beautiful!"


    Gradually, Jason''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    But his eyes were just bright for a moment, and then dimmed, "the stewardess condition is so good, how can they take a fancy to me!"


    "You''re not bad, either, but Mr. Xiao''s senior assistant is handsome and talented. What''s more, where are you going now? Who won''t give you some face? What''s more, although the girl is beautiful, she can be peaceful. I want to find someone who loves her. I think you are quite suitable! "


    Jason was a little proud of her praise. "Really, really?"


    "Of course, many people in our design department say that you are very handsome!"


    "Really?"


    "It must be!"


    After a while, Jason said, "well, don''t flatter me so much. Let''s just say the exchange terms."As Xiao Qirui''s assistant, self-knowledge is very important. Although Jason''s condition is not bad, he is not so superior. He knows very well, so it''s good to listen to him and have an ear addiction.


    After hearing what he said, Su Qing said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. Today you just need to cooperate with me to play a play. You know that!"


    "Pretend to be a couple?"


    "That''s right!"


    Jason looked at her with a thief''s expression, "and said you don''t like him. If you don''t like him, why do you do it?"


    Su Qing''s face collapsed directly, "say to help or not?"


    "Help Jason agreed.


    Su Qing just laughed, "good, after it''s done, there are many benefits!"


    "First of all, I won''t be beaten. I''m not going to play with my life!" Jason statement.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. It''ll be OK!"


    "That''s good, my life is up to you!"


    Su Qing nodded directly at him and gave him a look.


    ¡­¡­


    And Song Yi in it.


    Just looking at their back when they went out, how could he believe that Su Qing and Jason were together? When he came, they didn''t meet at all and didn''t even say a word. Now they suddenly got together. It''s not hard for him to find out what it means.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo came over, "he is Qi Rui''s assistant, and Su Qing are just friends!"


    Song Yi smiles, "I know!"


    "But she did..." Even ino didn''t know what to say.


    "Angry with me!" Song Yi punches with a smile.


    Even ino laughed, "you understand!"


    Having known her for so many years, how can Song Yi not know her little temper? Now she is not angry, but happy. Does she care about him when she does this?


    In his heart, he had a little idea.


    If Su Qing outside knew that her little plan had been said by two people for a long time, she didn''t know how to feel.


    Soon they were almost finished, but next time, Su Qing and Jason seemed to stick together. They didn''t separate. Jason also cooperated very well. They looked like an artificial couple.


    But even though Song Yi knows it''s fake, he can''t help frowning when he looks at Su Qing with another man all the time. Is she a girl?

 Chapter 253

    After the move, they went out to eat.


    Xiao Qirui ordered a private room in advance, and there were only a few of them. Even ino didn''t want to eat with people he didn''t know very well.


    The old lady and KK are also here. Xiao Qirui comes directly after work, but to the surprise of Lian Yinuo, he comes with Qin Yue.


    This makes even Yinuo happy, how did not expect, Qin Yue will come.


    "Uncle Qin, why are you here?" Liano was ecstatic.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Qin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Of course, welcome. I can''t wait. It''s just so far away. I didn''t expect you to come!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile that in this strange city, there are not many people who make you feel kind. Qin Yue gives her the feeling of being kind and comfortable, just like a relative.


    Liano cherishes it.


    Qin Yue laughed, "if it wasn''t for Qi Rui to call me, I didn''t know you were moving to a new house today!" Then he gave the things in his hand to Liano. "This is for your housewarming!"


    Looking at the gift, Lian Yinuo said, "for me, you can come here is already the biggest gift!"


    "That also needs meaning, meaning!" Then he gave it to Liano.


    Even Yinuo didn''t refuse any more. He said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, sit down quickly!"


    Qin Yue smiles and walks over.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "don''t tell me!"


    "Uncle Qin is the biggest housewarming gift I give you. Can you tell me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Liano smiles.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know why even Yinuo and Qin Yue were so congenial, but he was also very happy to be able to do so, so he thought of this.


    They sat down on a big table and Xiao Qirui gave a brief introduction.


    There is no generation gap between Qin Yue and them, and their bright personality has won everyone''s praise.


    After that, we talked about nothing.


    The old lady sat with KK and looked at Qin Yue, "old man, you are not willing to let you come out of that ghost place. How can you go out recently?"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "isn''t this Yinuo''s move? She has no family. Of course, I want to come and have a look. I can''t let you bully her!"


    Hearing this, the old lady said, "no, iNO is our granddaughter-in-law. What are you doing here?"


    Qin Yue laughed a few times and didn''t say much.


    Even iNO was watching, his heart was sweet.


    "By the way, iNO, don''t you remember your family at all?" Qin Yue asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I haven''t had any impression since I remember. The director of the orphanage said that I was sent there when I was very young, so I don''t have any memory!"


    Qin Yue nodded, "then you don''t want to find them?"


    "Yes, but the vast crowd is not a simple thing. What''s more, I don''t know whether they live or die. In order not to make myself sad, I think it''s very good!" Even Yinuo light smile.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue suddenly felt a little distressed, "you are a good child. You will be happy in the future, and Qi Rui will treat you well!"


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo''s eyes looked at Xiao Qirui, full of trust and dependence, "I believe!"


    Xiao Qirui also gave her a smile.


    Then, as the painting style changed, Xiao Qirui said, "Uncle Qin, would you mind taking Yinuo as your daughter?"


    Speaking of this, everyone was stunned.


    Qin Yue was also stunned. He looked at him and then at Lian Yinuo.


    Even Yinuo was unprepared. He didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would make such a move, which made them feel at a loss.


    At this time, the old lady was the first to respond, "yes, that is, you are not afraid of iNO being bullied, I think this is also a good way!"


    Qin Yue blinked, some don''t know how to react, looking at Lian Yinuo, "this, can, can?"


    Qi Rui looks at iNO, "would you like to?"


    Lian Yinuo raised a smile and looked at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to take care of you all my life!"


    Qin Yue smiles with tears in his eyes.


    In addition to her kindness and style, the reason why he likes lianyinuo so much is that she has so many similarities with his daughter. But now, his daughter is no longer there. Now he suddenly has a daughter. He is so moved that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue looked at Lian Yinuo and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Qirui is watching. His deep eyes are like a bottomless hole. He knows what Qin Yue is thinking, but he doesn''t know what his answer is. He doesn''t know whether he can get out of the past pain


    For a long time, Qin Yue nodded heavily, "OK, OK, of course I''d like to!"


    This sentence, we are relieved."In this case, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s have a drink to your father today, iNO!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo nodded and immediately picked up the drink in front of him. "Dad, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Good, good!" Qin Yue also took the wine in front of him, touched his glass and drank it.


    At this time, KK sat on one side, "so, I also have a grandfather?"


    KK''s words attracted a lot of laughter. Qin Yue was very happy when he heard that, "yes, you will have a grandfather in the future. Whoever bullies you, he will tell your grandfather that he will protect you!"


    "It''s nice to have a grandfather!" KK said with a smile, all the people who mommy likes, KK likes very much, this is called love the house and the dog.


    As long as mommy is happy.


    A simple recognition, and then fell into the excitement.


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "it seems to be double happiness, Yinuo, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "I respect you, too!"


    "I respect you, too!"


    Everyone held up her glass in front of her, and she looked very happy.


    For more than 20 years, she has a relative and family. Even ino can''t describe this feeling.


    Even if you know there is no blood relationship, but even ino is still very moved, eyes are red up.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and reaches out his hand to touch her head. Lian Yinuo looks at him with a smile. This should be the best gift Lian Yinuo receives.


    "Well, don''t just drink, eat!" The old lady took care of them.


    Everyone began to eat at will.


    Even Yinuo and Qin Yue, as well as Xiao Qirui are talking about something, even Yinuo and Qin Yue''s mood gradually calms down.


    "Uncle Qin, there''s something I need your help with!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    "Help?" Hearing this, Qin Yue''s eyes looked at him, "if it''s something at work, don''t talk about it. I told you, I don''t want to go back!"


    "Uncle Qin!" Xiao Qirui looked at him, "I really need you now!" "Come on, smelly boy, I know your ability very well. You don''t have to find these excuses to pull me back. I said, I won''t go back!" Qin Yue was firm.

 Chapter 254

    "Uncle Qin, do you think I''m such a person? I really need you. You know the shareholders of the company. They want to kick me down. Now I''m going to take back 20% of the shares of the company. I need your help. Besides, I don''t know who else I can trust except you!"


    Qin Yue looked at him.


    "Your 15% shares are still reserved for you, as long as you say, you can come back immediately!"


    "Qi Rui, I know what you mean, but I''m used to my life now!"


    "What if it''s for ino?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Yue was stunned.


    Look at Liano.


    "She''s your daughter now. The wedding is coming. Many people will question her identity. But if she marries me as your daughter, she can avoid a lot of trouble!" Xiao Qirui said.


    At that time, Qin Yue looked at Lian Yinuo and hesitated.


    Their words, Lian Yinuo did not ignore, but she did not expect that Xiao Qirui would use such a way to let Qin Yue come back.


    I don''t know what to say.


    But after a while, Qin Yue said, "OK, I''ll go back!"


    Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    "But I have two conditions!"


    "What?"


    "I will give Yinuo 5% of my shares, and you are not allowed to bear her all your life, otherwise, I will not let you go!" Qin Yue said.


    This, Xiao Qirui is not surprised, Qin Yue is a perceptual person, can do such a thing, he is not surprised.


    Nodding with a smile, "I promise you that no matter what happens to us in this life, I will never be negative to her!"


    Qin Yue was relieved to smile.


    Even Yinuo said, "no, Qin Dad, I can''t take shares! "


    "This is my gift to you!"


    "But this gift is too expensive!"


    "You are my daughter now. You have to take care of me for my whole life. Which do you think is more valuable than the 5% share?"


    "It''s my duty to take care of you, but..."


    "But it''s also dad''s intention to give a gift to his daughter!" Qin Yue interrupted her saying, "if you really treat me as a father, don''t refuse. My daughter won''t be so polite to me!" Qin Yue said.


    Even Yinuo red eyes again, don''t know what to say, she can''t refuse this good heart to her, finally, she nodded, "OK, I take it, Dad, I won''t let you down!"


    Qin Yue smiles, "I believe you!"


    The happiest is Xiao Qirui. For him, today is a double harvest. Looking at the smile of even iNO, he also smiles.


    They ate and drank until 12 o''clock before they went back.


    Lian Yinuo drank a lot, maybe because she was too happy. Xiao Qirui thought she was drunk, but Lian Yinuo didn''t think so, because her brain was very clear, she knew clearly what happened this evening.


    Moreover, she is very happy, happy like a dream.


    She stood on the balcony, looking at the distance, drunk Lian Yinuo, do not love to play drunk crazy, do not love to make, love to laugh, watch quietly, smile quietly.


    No matter sad or happy, she will only use laughter to express.


    Looking at her on the balcony, Xiao Qirui walked over directly, hugged her from behind and held her in his arms.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed!" He said in her ear.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo turned and looked at her with bright eyes, "Xiao Qirui, you old fox!"


    Hearing these three words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "why am I an old fox?"


    "He used me to force Qin Dad, stay here and say no, old fox Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said with a smile, "I admit that I want uncle Qin to stay and use you, but this is a way to get the best of both worlds, don''t you think?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "But will uncle Qin really be happy to stay?" Lian Yinuo asked, a little worried.


    She knew Qin Yue''s past, so he stayed today, even Yinuo would have a little worry in her heart.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui said definitely. "Uncle Qin is actually an ambitious and capable man. The reason why he went to such a place is that his heart is full of remorse and guilt. On the contrary, I feel that he can only be really happy when he leaves that place. As long as he stays there one day, he will always remember the pain and put the responsibility on himself!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Lian Yinuo felt that it was not unreasonable.


    She nodded. "I see!"


    "Uncle Qin still needs such a life. Only in this way can he forget the unhappy past!" He said, looking at the person in his arms, "I believe you have this ability!"


    "It''s a lot of pressure!" Liano said.Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "just be yourself!"


    Liano nodded.


    On this day, too many things happened. Even ino didn''t know what to say to express her heart. Now Xiao Qirui is doing more and more for her. She finds that she really can''t do without Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at him, even Yinuo stands on tiptoe and kisses her on the lips


    This move is very useful for Xiao Qirui.


    What''s more, you can''t use it all.


    Pick up Liano and go to their bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Qing can be described as the whole process.


    During the meal, he was "in love" with Jason and even served him with vegetables.


    Although Jason is uncomfortable when he is seen by Xiao Qirui, the agreement with Su Qing is more important. Besides, Xiao Qirui has also said that going to work is going to work, and going out of work is going to work, so he also sticks to his head.


    Anyway, find your girlfriend first.


    At the door of the hotel, after Lian Yinuo left, Su Qing and Jason walked out from inside, followed by a company of silent Song Yi.


    Looking at Su Qing''s back, he was helpless.


    When eating, he gives her food, but Su Qing gives Jason food, completely regard him as the air.


    OK, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t mind as long as she''s happy.


    But looking at them walking out, Song Yi''s eyebrows still wrinkled.


    "Jason, will you take me back?"


    "Well, good, good!"


    Looking at them, Song Yi strides up and grabs her from Jason''s arms.


    Su Qing was stunned, then frowned at him, "what are you doing?"


    Song Yi looks at Jason behind her and says, "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, Jason gave it to me, so you don''t have to!" Say, Su Qing is about to shake off his hand.


    Song Yi grabs it and refuses to let it go.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Said, Song Yi looked at Jason, "tonight, hard for you, but I can send her back!"


    "Er, this..."


    "I don''t want it!" Su Qing refused.


    But Song Yi did not care, "let''s go first!" With that, he took her and left.


    Jason looked at it and didn''t mean to stop it. This is the final result.


    But Su Qing is still indomitable, "Hey, you let me go, Song Yi, you let me go, what do you want to do?"


    But no matter how she shouts or makes noise, Song Yi just doesn''t let go until she gets to her car and opens the door to let her in. But Su Qing is so noisy that she refuses to go in.


    ¡­¡­ Sorry ha, the update is late, sorry ~


    sorry

 Chapter 255

    Song Yi is angry and presses her on the car directly, so close.


    Su Qing was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Is that enough?" Asked Song Yi.


    Su Qing was silent and looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Song Yi looks at her and wants to tell her that he is very angry. But when he looks at her with big eyes, dark eyes staring at himself, and the little face that is red because of drinking, all his anger is weak.


    Even if he is angry, he is angry with himself, not with her.


    At this time, Su Qingan separated and looked at him, just like a poor little sheep. He looked at him like that, full of pity.


    This kind of Su Qing gives Song Yi an indescribable palpitation. Looking at the pink lips, he really wants to kiss them


    But he knew that if he did kiss them, it would be over between them.


    So, Song Yi clenched his fist and held it back.


    "I''ll take you back!" He said she was then stuffed into the car.


    Su Qing I don''t want it


    "Don''t have to!"


    When the door was closed, Su Qing settled down.


    Song Yi also got on the car. After taking a look at her, he started the car directly.


    Both men were silent all the way.


    Su Qing doesn''t speak, and Song Yi doesn''t either.


    But this atmosphere is really a little strange. Su Qing glanced at him and said, "can you send me back, no problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Won''t your fiancee be jealous?"


    Song Yi Leng next, didn''t expect that she would say this, thought next mouth, "won''t!"


    "Your fiancee is so generous!" Su Qing can''t help saying.


    Song Yi didn''t know what to say, but she was a fiancee, which really made him uncomfortable.


    "She''s not my fiancee''s!" Song Yi said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Su Qing Leng next, the vision stealthily sweeps to him, "what meaning?"


    The car squeaked to a stop, Song Yi looked at her, "she is not my fiancee!"


    "But she said..."


    "That''s what she said!" Looking at this, Su Qingyi stressed, "do you mind?"


    "I, I..." Su Qing looked at him, blinking, some guilty mouth, "I, what do I mind?"


    "If you don''t mind, why are you angry?"


    Su Qing seems to have been poked to the bottom of her heart, blinking like a guilty heart, "I, where am I angry?"


    Song Yi didn''t speak, just looked at her straight.


    Su Qing knew she couldn''t deny it and nodded, "well, even if I''m angry, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be? "


    "Why should I?" Asked Song Yi.


    At that moment, he wanted to hear Su Qing say why he was angry. If it was because of what he thought in his heart, then he would have no scruples.


    Look at him straight.


    "Yes, I went on a blind date. What''s the matter? I''ve been on a blind date for N times, and which one has been successful? What''s the difference between saying and not saying? What about you? You have a fiancee and come to me to pretend to be a brother and a friend. Are you a friend? " Su Qing angrily looked at him and asked.


    Song Yi, speechless, looked at her, took a deep breath and said, "I know it''s my fault, but she''s not my fiancee. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I never thought she was, so I didn''t tell you!" Song Yi said word by word.


    Su Qing was silent and didn''t speak, but she was still angry.


    Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Song Yi continues to please, because he knows that if he can''t coax her now, it will be more difficult in the future.


    "Su Qing, between us I''ll never keep it from you again, OK? " Asked Song Yi.


    Su Qing raised her eyes, glanced at him, and continued to purr her lips in silence.


    "I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never hide it from you again!" Song Yi continues to admit his mistake.


    Su Qing looks out and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Song Yi stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of her dress. "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing at his action.


    Song Yi also smiles, "so say, is not angry?"


    Su Qing looked back at him, "who said I''m not angry?"


    "How can I not be angry?"


    Su Qing thought about it, and then said, "I''m not full today!"


    Song Yi immediately understood, "how about I take you to the old place?"


    Su Qing didn''t promise, but looking out, it''s tacit.


    Song Yi raises his mouth and knows that she has agreed, so he directly starts the car to take her to the old place.


    The so-called old place is Su Qing''s favorite place to eat barbecue. Her favorite place is barbecue and drink a little wine. After knowing her for so many years, Song Yi has accompanied her for countless times, so he knows best.When they arrived, they ordered a lot of food. Su Qing ate and drank. Su Qing was still angry, but at last he laughed under the attack of Song Yi.


    Two people eating, while noisy, looking very happy.


    Looking at her, Song Yi has a warm and pitiful feeling in his heart. If this woman is his, how good it would be.


    But some things, once said, really never come back.


    So, if he can, Song Yi would rather protect her from the perspective of a friend, at least he can still watch her all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo and Suqing are in a good mood. When they arrive at the company, they gather around and talk about things.


    "Why, not angry?"


    "If he hadn''t apologized to me all the time, I wouldn''t have forgiven him!" Su Qing said hard, but when talking about this, her eyes also exuded a little vanity.


    This kind of her is no doubt the appearance of song Yichong.


    Lian Yinuo smiles, "OK, Song Yi, you know better than me. Cherish it. Don''t make any trouble!"


    How can Su Qing not understand this truth.


    In a word, Keren is willful and angry because she subconsciously knows that the person will forgive her, or will come to coax her.


    She knows the truth. Through this event, she actually knows that she is making a fuss, but she can''t tell why. Now she also knows, nodding to iNO, "don''t worry, I know!"


    Ino smiles.


    Just then, someone called at the door, "who is Miss Su Qing, please?"


    Su Qing looked up and said, "I am!"


    However, an express package came up with a bunch of flowers, "Miss Su, your flowers!"


    Su Qing Leng next, "my?"


    "Yes, please sign here!"


    Su Qing took it, signed it again and asked, "who sent it?"


    "We don''t know, but there''s a card on it!"


    Su Qing signed and handed it to the man, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" So the express left.


    Su Qing looked at the bunch of flowers, looked at the card above and picked it up.


    However, when I saw the signature above, I was stunned.


    "Who is it?" Yinuo asked with a smile, "isn''t it Song Yi?" Su Qing turned her head to look at her, a blank face, "no, it''s Mr. Xu!"

 Chapter 256

    Even Yinuo was stunned, "you said that, blind date Mr. Xu?"


    Su Qing nodded, "yes!"


    "Are you still in touch?"


    "After that day, he sent me a text message, I told him, not suitable, there is no more to say!" Su Qing said.


    "Now..."


    They all looked at the flowers.


    "What to do?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino laughed. "You ask me, how do I know? Maybe it''s because I like you and want to have a try! "


    "But..."


    "I think you''d better find out how he knows your work address first." Ino said.


    Su Qing suddenly realized, "yes, how can he know? That day I just said to work there, but I didn''t say that department. How can he know?"


    Eno raised her eyebrows. That''s what she meant.


    Su Qing immediately turned out the mobile phone, want to ask clearly, but found that she has no contact address, "how to do, that day feel no play, I directly delete the contact information!"


    "Well I have to wait for him to contact you. Anyway, he can''t send you flowers without contacting you! "


    "It makes sense!" Su Qing nodded.


    At this time, iNO looked at the flowers she was holding, thought about it, and said, "thank you for adding a bit of beauty to the office!" With that, I patted her on the shoulder and went to work.


    Yinuo reaction, think of what, looking at the side of the colleagues, "Mo Mo, this flower to you!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After throwing it to her, Su Qing goes back to work directly. Jing waits for Mr. Xu to contact her. This time, she wants to make it clear.


    But strangely, there was no movement on this day. Su Qing was puzzled, so she simply didn''t want to. How do you like it.


    After work in the afternoon, she and Lian Yinuo are going shopping, but as soon as they get to the company gate, they see Mr. Xu.


    He parked the car in front of the company door, people leaning on the car waiting for her, after seeing Su Qing, he waved with a smile, and walked towards her.


    Even Yinuo and Suqing are stunned and look at each other. At this time, Mr. Xu has come up.


    "Off duty?"


    Su Qing nodded to him.


    "I''m sorry. Is it a bit abrupt for me to come here directly?" Mr. Xu said with a smile that he had a gentlemanly manner in his actions, which made people unable to blame him.


    Su Qing was thinking about what to say. Mr. Xu continued, "I''m afraid of being rejected, so I come here directly. Miss Su, can we talk about it?" He asked.


    Su Qing looked at him, thought, nodded, "OK!"


    Mr. Xu showed a smile, then looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, do you want to join us?"


    "No, you go. It''s not convenient for me to be with you." Lian Yinuo said with a faint smile.


    Doctor Xu nods, smiles apologetically, and goes with Su Qing.


    Even Yinuo stood in place to watch, then raised the corner of his mouth, and back to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "that Mr. Xu is a gentleman, but I just don''t think he matches Su Qing very well!"


    Listening, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were calm and could not see any ripples, but his deep eyes often gave people a feeling of unfathomable.


    For a long time, she said with a smile, "how, your own things have not been settled, still want to be a matchmaker?"


    "No, I just think Su Qing deserves a better person!"


    "What do you mean by better people?"


    "Of course, it''s a person who works hard on her and is very good no matter in life or style!"


    "Then you decide that Mr. Xu is not good?"


    Even ino thought about it and said, "I can''t say it, but I always feel something''s wrong!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui got up and walked towards her, "but I can''t deny that sometimes women''s intuition is a very accurate thing!"


    "So you agree with me?"


    "Shall we pick up KK from school?" Xiao Qirui did not answer the question.


    Lian Yinuo frowns and looks at Xiao Qirui with puzzled eyes. She finds that Xiao Qirui is always pestering KK these days.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at him carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that?" Xiao Qirui hugged her and asked, touching her forehead.


    "I found that you have been pestering KK more than me recently!" Liano said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. Sometimes women''s intuition is too sensitive.


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I don''t feel right..." Lian Yinuo said, then frowned and looked at Xiao Qirui, "and these days, grandma is also good to KK Why? ""Grandma seems to be very good to KK all the time, and I also seem to like KK all the time!" Xiao Qirui said.


    It''s true, but it feels different.


    Recently, Xiao Qirui didn''t use KK well, he was a little tired of it.


    I''m tired of KK all the time. I''ll look for it if I don''t see you soon.


    This makes her feel that she is going to lose as a mother.


    "Even so, but..." "Ino..." Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to say something, but when he looks at her clear eyes, he can''t say anything. He still doesn''t know how to say it. In other words, for Lian Yinuo, it was a bureau and a "rape case" at the beginning, and he just happened to be the "criminal". She doesn''t know whether Lian Yinuo can accept it or not. He doesn''t know if he can accept it I dare not take risks.


    "INO, after we are together, KK is our child. She is not only your baby, but also mine. I will try my best to love him, give him the best life, and love him!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, eyes are moved, even moved do not know what to say.


    "In the future, all my things will be left to him, so you don''t have to doubt my love for him, because he is so lovely!"


    "But it''s not fair to you!"


    "There''s nothing unfair. Believe me, it''s all true!" Xiao Qirui said.


    At the moment, Xiao Qirui has given all her love to her, and KK, what else can Lian Yinuo expect? The more such Xiao Qirui, the more she feels that all this is not true, but the more she can''t extricate herself from love.


    In love, she is not the one with low self-esteem, but in the face of Xiao Qirui''s love, she still feels that her love is too small, so she is more determined. In the future, she will join hands with him to grow old.


    Heavily nodded, Xiao Qirui directly took her into his arms.


    Feel his chest strong heartbeat, even Yinuo is so at ease, put Buddha, everything in the world has nothing to do with her.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?" "If one day you find something that is not what you think, what will you do?" Xiao Qirui looked into the distance and asked.

 Chapter 257

    "What do you mean?" Lianyinuo left from his arms, looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to say it. He looked at her with heavy eyes. "I just asked," if one day you find something, what will happen? "


    Even Yinuo is an extremely sensitive person, after hearing his question, frown up, "you mean, you cheat me?"


    "No, I won''t lie to you!" Xiao Qirui said, and then quietly added a sentence in his heart, will not cheat, just some things, do not know how to speak with you.


    "Then why do you say that?" Asked Liano.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui did not dare to say any more. Wan Yilian investigated Yinuo, and he was afraid that he would not be able to say it.


    Pretending to smile easily, "I don''t mean if, you can''t hold a bit of sand in your eyes. Of course, I want to get a gold medal for myself!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo relaxed a little, but this explanation can only let her relax for a moment. Who is Xiao Qirui? He will never say such words for no reason, so if he says it, there must be a reason.


    However, even Yinuo knows that love and marriage need mutual respect. If Xiao Qirui doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to force it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "as long as you don''t cheat me and betray me, everything can be talked about for me, and I believe you won''t do the same for these two points!"


    "You just believe me?


    "Yes, I believe you, but I''m not 100% sure. Life is that I''m ready to love you, but I''m ready to leave you at any time..."


    Xiao Qirui directly put her in his arms, "I don''t allow it!"


    What he said was nothing more than what happened to them seven years ago. He was afraid that even ino would leave him. If these words made even ino have these ideas, he would not be worth the loss.


    Hold her, strength is very tight, "I will never allow you to leave me!"


    Feeling his tension, his fear, the feeling of being cared about will even fill ino''s senses.


    However, how could she give up.


    Such a good Xiao Qirui, let her feel spent all the luck to meet people, how can she leave.


    At this time, even Yinuo such as autumn water eyes Yingying looking at her, "is such a love, affectionate but not entangled!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted.


    Even Yinuo suddenly gave him a smile, "this is what I learned from the Internet!" Said, laughing more brilliant.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a trace of evil in his eyes, thinking about how to punish her and frighten him.


    Who knows, even Yinuo affectionately stretched out his hand, encircled his waist, "but now I have something to say to you!"


    "What?" Xiao Qirui looks at her angrily. If he can''t get to the point, he will solve it by his own way.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, clear eyes like autumn water, clear and moving, "hand in hand, grow old with your son, if you do not leave, I will not give up!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes brightened, and he held her up.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "There''s a lounge in there!"


    Even Yinuo''s face blushed, "aren''t you going to pick up KK from school?"


    "It''s not too late to go later!" Said, holding her directly toward the inside.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Qing and Mr. Xu sat down in a coffee shop.


    "I''m sorry that I was rude today!" Xu said.


    Su Qing looked at him, also some embarrassed, don''t know how to open his mouth, "we didn''t have made it clear before?" She asked.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu laughed, "if I remember correctly, it''s Miss Su who made it clear, but I didn''t make a statement!"


    Er


    What else is there to say?


    Su Qing looks at him.


    "A meeting doesn''t mean anything. Why doesn''t Miss Su contact for a while before making a decision? Maybe I''m not as bad as you think!"


    "No, I don''t think you''re bad. I just think you''re not suitable!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mr. Xu asked.


    Well.


    Su Qing didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "It''s just a feeling, I think, you should understand!" Su Qing said.


    "I understand, but I usually feel that this thing is deceitful, and it will change with time. So, I think if we can have a try, maybe it will be different!" Mr. Xu said.


    Su Qing looked at him, he was very gentle, also very talkative, Su Qing was he said nothing to say, do not know how to refuse.


    Especially for such gentle people, Su Qing can''t say anything.


    "Mr. Xu, I know what you mean, but I may know the first feeling better, so I think...""Miss Su!"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Mr. Xu, "I know what you mean. In this case, I respect you!"


    Su Qing is surprised, didn''t expect his idea to change so quickly, but in this way, she also saved a lot of things.


    "Thank you


    "But although we can''t be together, I won''t give up!"


    What do you mean?


    Su Qing looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "You have the right to refuse a person, but I also have the right to pursue a person!" Mr. Xu said with a faint smile.


    Su Qing felt helpless. "I want to know why it''s me."


    "Because I feel right!"


    "Appropriate?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been on blind dates many times, but none of them surprised me. Miss Su is the first one. Women believe in feelings, but men also believe in intuition. I believe Miss Su must be the last one for me!" Mr. Xu said lightly.


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Since Miss Su won''t give me this chance, I have to fight for it myself!"


    Su Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Xu said with a faint smile, "I don''t know if Miss Su will be disgusted, but I don''t want to make myself regret it, so Miss Su, don''t refuse a person who pursues you. At least, he still has the right!"


    What else can Su Qing say? She can only smile at him awkwardly.


    "If Miss Su doesn''t object, how about having dinner with me today?" Mr. Xu asked, "I promise to take you back after dinner!"


    People have said this, Su Qing is not good to say anything, can only nod.


    Just at this time, her phone rings. When she sees that it''s Song Yi''s, she frowns. She doesn''t know how to tell him.


    "I''ll take a call!" Su Qing said.


    Mr. Xu nodded, and Su Qing walked directly to one side.


    "Hello..."


    "How do I answer the phone?"


    "Oh, something''s wrong!"


    "In order to apologize, I''ll invite you to dinner today and come to your company right now!" Su Qing, "..."

 Chapter 258

    "I, I''m off work, and I''m not in the company now!"


    "And where are you?"


    Su Qing looks at Mr. Xu not far away and frowns. He just said yesterday that he would not cheat the other party. Is he going to lie today?


    "I, I''m eating with my friends!" When he said this, Su Qing''s voice was much lower.


    "Friend, what friend?"


    "That is That blind date that day Speaking of the end, Su Qing''s voice is small. I don''t know if Song Yi has heard it clearly.


    But Song Yi heard it very clearly.


    It''s clear.


    The car stopped suddenly and he was silent.


    At that moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I know, then I won''t disturb you!" With that, Song Yi hung up directly.


    "Hello, hello..." Su Qing frowned and looked at the phone, which had been hung up.


    She frowns and has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows that Song Yi is angry, but he is angry. She doesn''t cheat him


    Although she thinks so, she also knows that her tone just now is so guilty. What on earth is she guilty of


    After thinking about it, she took back her cell phone and walked back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mr. Xu looked at her and asked.


    Originally, Su Qing still wanted to find some excuse to leave. When she thought of Song Yi hanging up on her phone, she was not angry.


    "It''s all right!"


    "Well, let''s see what you like to eat!"


    "I don''t have a choice, anything is OK!" Su Qing said.


    It''s so simple and sharp, with a trace of anger in his tone. Mr. Xu didn''t say anything and took the initiative to order something.


    During the meal, Su Qing was not in the state at all. It was Mr. Xu who was talking alone. He was very talkative, but let Su Qing''s anger disappear and forgot to get angry with Song Yi.


    Until after dinner, Mr. Xu drove her back.


    When he got downstairs, Mr. Xu looked at her, "Miss Su, thank you very much for having dinner with me today and giving me this opportunity!"


    Su Qing looked at him and thought, "Mr. Xu, I..."


    "I know what you want to say, but I said that everyone has the right to pursue. If I don''t succeed in the end, it''s also my problem, but you can''t deny me before I make efforts!"


    Su Qing drooped her eyes, but it''s not good to say that again. She nodded, "then I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way!"


    Doctor Xu nodded and was about to leave. At this time, Su Qing suddenly thought of something and looked at him. "By the way, how do you know where I work?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Xu gave her a mysterious smile, "this Keep it secret


    Su Qing, "..."


    At this time, Mr. Xu''s phone rings. He looks at the phone and frowns.


    Su Qing seems to see something and says, "is there something wrong?"


    "Problems at work!"


    "Then you go back, and I''m here too!"


    "Well, let''s get in touch another day. I''ll go first!"


    Su Qing nods, Mr. Xu looks flustered and then calls, and then leaves.


    Su Qing stood in the same place and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she took out her mobile phone. After Song Yi hung up her phone, she never called again.


    This asshole


    Even if I hang up on her, I haven''t called in until now.


    Thinking, she picked up the phone and dialed back.


    "Sorry, your call has been turned off..."


    Shut down?


    And it''s off?


    Su Qing''s anger doesn''t come from her, but in her subconscious, she thinks that Song Yi will call her. Thinking of this, she goes back directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, the deafening sound made the night not so peaceful.


    The men and women on the dance floor add a bit of noise to the night.


    At this time, the bar, Song Yi lying on the bar, already drunk, unconscious.


    Soon, a girl appeared here. She was Ye Jingjing, who claimed to be Song Yi''s fiancee that day. After seeing Song Yi, she frowned, "Song Yi, Song Yi!" After a few calls, he still didn''t respond.


    Ye Jingjing thinks about it, takes out her mobile phone, dials a phone, and calls two people to carry Song Yi to the car and send him back.


    Although Song Yi is a rich second generation, he doesn''t live with his family. He lives alone in an apartment with a good environment.


    After throwing him on the sofa, ye Jingjing took out the money and gave it to those people to let them go.


    At the moment when the door is closed, ye Jingjing looks at Song Yi. Although he is unconscious, his facial features are still pretty, which makes people excited.


    Ye Jingjing looks at him, squats beside him with a smile, reaches out her hand and touches his face. Her eyes are full of love.Don''t know what to think of, she raised a smile, get up to the bathroom towel.


    Help her wipe her face, body, ye Jingjing''s action is so gentle, like a virtuous wife.


    However, as soon as she finished cleaning and was about to get up, Song Yi grabbed her.


    "Don''t go..."


    Ye Jingjing Leng next, look back at him, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "I won''t go!"


    The next second, ye Jingjing doesn''t know what''s going on, but Song Yi directly pulls her over and presses her down.


    Ye Jingjing was stunned and her heart beat faster.


    But Song Yi looks at her, eyes slightly narrowed, looks very confused, he holds Ye Jingjing''s face, "don''t leave me, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Ye Jingjing naturally loves the man in front of her, especially now. Looking at him, her heart beats fast and her eyes are full of expectation.


    "I won''t leave you, I won''t!"


    Hearing this, Song Yi looks at her and slowly bends over and kisses her on the lips


    ¡­¡­


    Over and over.


    Su Qing didn''t sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning, she sat up directly.


    Damn it.


    Song Yi never calls her more than one night. Is he really angry?


    Thinking about it, she decided to ask.


    After getting up and simply cleaning up, he went to Song Yi''s home.


    Fortunately, their home is very close.


    It''s a ten minute walk.


    Standing at the downstairs of Song Yi''s apartment, she looks at the breakfast in her hand and scolds herself for being worthless. Isn''t she here to ask for a crime? What''s the matter with breakfast?


    Forget it. I''ll take advantage of him.


    Thinking of this, she went straight over.


    After ringing the doorbell a few times, no one opened it. She frowned and looked at the car. It should be at home.


    Fortunately, she was ready.


    Song Yi gave her the key, she brought it directly, so she took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    As soon as she went in, she began to shout, "Song Yi, come out, give you a chance, apologize to me immediately, otherwise I will really ignore you!"


    Still no one spoke.


    Su Qing walked directly to Song Yi''s room. He didn''t wait to be polite. He opened the door directly. "Song Yi, you still have a temper, don''t you?"


    Just at this time, the person on the bed seemed to be startled, woke up, sat up, looked at her, also stunned, "are you? Su Qing is also stunned, looking at the woman on the bed of vulgar Song Yi, half a day didn''t react.

 Chapter 259

    At the moment, she is still wearing Song Yi''s shirt, and her long white legs are outside That picture, it''s not hard to think what they did.


    Su Qing has never seen such a picture, and has never even thought about it. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "You, you go on..." Leaving such a sentence, Su Qing turned and left.


    Ye Jingjing frowns. Then she remembers who she is, Su Qing. They met that day in the coffee shop.


    It''s just, how did she come in?


    At this time, Song Yi slowly wakes up, opens his eyes, and has a headache.


    "Are you awake?" Asked Ye Jingjing.


    Hearing this sound, song Yishu was stunned and looked up at her. His eyes were full of surprise. "You, how can you be here?"


    "You drank too much yesterday. I sent you back!"


    Hearing this, Song Yi''s eyes looked at her clothes, stunned.


    Are they


    Just as he was daydreaming, he suddenly heard the sound of closing the door. It was loud and seemed to be cathartic.


    He looked at Ye Jingjing, "who has been here?"


    "Su Qing, it should be your good friend!" Ye Jingjing said.


    Su Qing?


    Song Yi''s face changed, almost without hesitation. He turned down from the bed and realized that he didn''t wear pants. He put them on and ran out.


    "Su Qing!" He shouts, but after the door is opened, there is no Su Qing. He chases out, but there is an abandoned breakfast on the ground.


    Still smoking


    Did Su Qing buy it for him?


    At that moment, Song Yi is very annoyed. He puts his hand through the thick hair. At last, he puts his foot on one side of the wall.


    By the time he went back, ye Jingjing had changed her clothes.


    Looking at her clean and tidy standing in front of him, Song Yi doesn''t know how to say, also don''t know how to do.


    He is not a man who is not in charge, but how can he let go of the woman he has loved for more than ten years?


    He didn''t speak, lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa.


    Ye Jingjing looked at him, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" She asked.


    Song Yi thought about it and said, "I''m sorry about yesterday I know that no matter what I say, I can''t make up for it, but I''m sorry... "


    Ye Jingjing looks at him calmly, thinks for a long time, and says, "Su Qing Is she really just your good friend? " Asked Ye Jingjing.


    Song Yi didn''t expect that she would mention Su Qing. He looked up at her.


    He didn''t speak, the eyes had betrayed him.


    Ye Jingjing laughed, "yes, how can there really be so-called friends between men and women? I''m too naive!" Then she looked at Song Yi, "I''ll go first!" With that, he stepped on three inch high heels and went straight away.


    When the door was closed, he was left alone in the empty room, and there was infinite melancholy


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Song Yi''s home, Su Qing went all the way without saying anything.


    Her face was tense, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her mind was the scene when she saw them on the bed just now.


    I don''t know what it''s like.


    Always answer home, the door slammed shut.


    She lay straight in bed, angry.


    Song Yi.


    It seems that she thought too much, where he would be angry, carefree do not come over.


    He also said that he was not a fiancee. Now he''s all in bed.


    It was in her head that she would believe what he said.


    Unexpectedly, he is such a person


    She was wrong about him!


    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. She thought it was Song Yi''s, but when she picked up the phone, her eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    It''s Mr. Xu''s.


    Looking at the phone, she is angry now and doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    But when she thought of the picture of Song Yi and ye Jingjing together, she felt that her head was going to explode. She didn''t know what to think, so she answered the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Su, it''s me. Are you up?"


    "Well, get up!"


    "I don''t know if Miss Su has time today. I want to..."


    "Yes!"


    Before Mr. Xu''s words were finished, Su Qing answered. Mr. Xu was stunned by his tone and momentum.


    Yesterday I said I didn''t want to, but today I agree so readily.


    But that''s what he wants, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll be with you in ten minutes!"


    "Good!"


    After the phone was finished, the phone was hung up.


    Su Qing got up from bed and looked at the phone still didn''t ring. She put away her mobile phone and went to dress up.


    I didn''t dress up much.Because it was Sunday and she didn''t have to go to work, she chose a casual dress and put on light makeup. Ten minutes later, her mobile phone rang on time.


    When she saw the phone, she answered it.


    "I''m at the door!"


    "I''ll be out in a minute!"


    With a simple finish, Su Qing put away her mobile phone and looked at herself in the mirror. No matter how beautiful she was, there was no smile on her face.


    I didn''t think much about it. I turned around and went out.


    Mr. Xu''s car is waiting outside. She goes over, gets on the car and goes.


    "Is there a place you want to go?" Mr. Xu asked.


    "No, you are the master!" Su Qing said that although she was smiling, her smile didn''t reach her eyes at all.


    After looking at her, Mr. Xu felt something inexplicably, but he didn''t say it and drove away directly.


    Looking at the phone has not sounded, Su Qing a angry, directly to the phone off.


    I don''t know whether I want to deceive myself or how. Maybe only in this way can I make her feel comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Because do not have to go to work, even Yinuo also sleep a lie in, the phone is awakened by Song Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Liano asked with the phone.


    "Is Su Qing on your side?" Song Yi asked, hoarse voice, seems to have something the same.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    "Nothing. I can''t get in touch with her, so ask!"


    Listen to his voice, even Yinuo are aware of something wrong, frown, "you, quarrel?"


    "If only it was a fight!" Song Yi smiles bitterly on the phone.


    Even Yinuo doesn''t know what happened, but it''s hard to peep into people''s privacy. After thinking about it, she said, "but last night, she chatted with me. Mr. Xu seems to be very interested in her. If you want to chase her, you can find the company directly yesterday!"


    Speaking of this, Song Yi frowned, "you mean, that person went to the company to find her?"


    "Yes, Su Qing means that it''s not suitable, but I didn''t expect that doctor Xu was very persistent!" Liano said.


    At this time, Song Yi knew that he had misunderstood Su Qing.


    Think of here, he can''t help but more remorse, "I know, I have something to do, hang up first!" Song Yi said, and then directly hung up the phone in a hurry. Even Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, intuition told her that something happened between them, and it is not a small matter!

 Chapter 260

    "What''s the matter?" At the moment of even Yinuo''s wishful thinking, Xiao Qirui wakes up, looks at her and asks.


    Lian Yinuo looks back at him and says, "Su Qing seems to have an accident with Song Yi!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui showed indifference and reached out his hand to pull her into his arms again. "That''s their business. Your task now is to sleep with me!" Then he closed his eyes and was ready to sleep.


    Even Yinuo lift eyes, eyes with worry, "I feel, is not a small matter!"


    "Even so, it has nothing to do with you. Emotional affairs can only add fuel to the flames. You can''t intervene. Sometimes the more you intervene, the worse it is!" Xiao Qirui held her and whispered.


    Even Yinuo listen, is very reasonable, or very worried.


    "First of all, Song Yi is good at doing things, so you don''t have to worry too much. The most important thing is, don''t think about other people''s things when you sleep with your man. Concentrate!" Xiao Qirui held her seriously and said.


    Liano, "..."


    Lift Mou to see him one eye, quite helpless smile next.


    It''s quite reasonable to think about what Xiao Qirui said. In the end, she decided not to think more, closed her eyes and focused on sleeping with Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    When they wake up again, it''s Xiao Qirui''s phone that rings. They sleep in a daze.


    He felt out his cell phone and put it in his ear without opening his eyes


    "The boss wants to tell you something, but Well, I don''t know how to speak! " Jason hesitated on the phone.


    "If you talk such nonsense to me again, hang it up for me immediately!" Xiao Qirui said impatiently that for a man who is sleeping with his wife in his arms, making such a call is undoubtedly looking for trouble.


    Jason immediately said, "well, Gu Zhuo came to our company to apply for the position of general manager. You said that What should we do? "


    "Gu Zhuo?" After hearing the name, Xiao Qirui opened his eyes in a flash, and people suddenly woke up a lot.


    Similarly, even Yinuo also opened his eyes, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, his eyes were puzzled.


    "Yes, he broke away from Gu''s family. Shu Sinon ordered that no company should employ Gu Zhuo, otherwise it would be against Gu''s family. Therefore, Gu Zhuo has never worked. I didn''t expect that he would come to our company!" Jason said very embarrassed.


    You don''t have to. They have enough qualifications. Everyone knows what''s going on. What can he do if he doesn''t ask for instructions?


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But Gu Zhuo said that he would wait for you to come and talk to him in person, otherwise he would not leave!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, then said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll go back to the company right away!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and thought, "Gu Zhuo came to our company to apply!"


    "Apply for a job?" Even iNO was a little surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ll go back to the company now!"


    In order to avoid suspicion, even Yinuo did not mean to go, just nodded.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "No, I''ll stay at home and clean up my room. In two days, uncle Qin Dad is coming to stay! " Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and got up to clean up.


    As he was getting dressed, Liano went over and stood in front of him, buttoning his coat.


    Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He was so virtuous that his eyes were shining.


    This woman, no matter what kind of occasion can hold, no matter what kind of she, can let people love to be unable to extricate themselves, even at home to her, a look, a move, can make people itch.


    "All right!" After helping him tidy up, Lian Yinuo looks at him and says with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, took her hand and pulled her into his arms. "What can I do? I don''t want to go!"


    Even ino smile, "then don''t go!"


    "But I have to earn money to support my family!"


    "Then work hard, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and prints a kiss on her forehead. "Wait for me to come back!"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui was reluctant to leave.


    Watching him go, even ino didn''t get up any more and got up to clean up the house.


    In such a big house, only she and Xiao Qirui are here. Now KK is completely left by the old lady in Xiao''s house, and she is not willing to let him come back.


    Their love for KK surprised and gratified even ino.


    No matter what, people should face those who are good to you with a grateful heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    After Xiao Qirui arrived, Gu Zhuo was waiting for him in the office.Even though he has been separated from Gu''s family, Gu Zhuo still looks confident.


    After Xiao Qirui went in, Gu Zhuo stood up.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, nodded and motioned to sit down and chat.


    "I heard that Gu Zhuo is coming to work in our company?"


    "Why, is Mr. Xiao not welcome? Do you still need to look at your resume?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "I sincerely come to work. Of course, I welcome it. It''s just that..."


    Gu Zhuo''s face did not change, "I think, my things, Xiao always should be very clear, now no one outside will use me, but I think, Xiao always will!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "First, there is no conflict of interests between our companies, so Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to worry about my stealing trade secrets. Second, my ability is obvious to all. I don''t think I need to say more. Mr. Xiao also knows that since it''s a win-win situation, how can Mr. Xiao use me?"


    His words are reasonable, but Xiao Qirui is not worried about these. He gets close and looks at him with deep eyes. "But when you come to the company, do you really just want to work?"


    Gu Zhuo looks at him. His handsome features are quiet. His deep eyes look at Xiao Qirui, but no one loses.


    For a long time, Gu zhuocai said, "otherwise?"


    "What if you don''t want to?"


    "If I don''t have the intention, it can only show that Mr. Xiao is not competent!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, his mouth raised a sneer, his secretive eyes mixed with condensation, and then he leaned back lazily, "do you think you still have a chance now?"


    "I never want any chance, I never think about it, I just want to work hard!"


    "Oh, is that all?"


    "Of course, I will always guard her silently!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes darkened and he stared at him for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, welcome to ZTO!" He offered to shake hands.


    Gu Zhuo swept his eyes and shook hands with him. "Please take care of Mr. Xiao."


    "Easy to say!" But the two men''s hands were clear, and they looked at each other in the dark.

 Chapter 261

    When Gu Zhuo joined ZTO group, he was soon known. The media didn''t know about his quitting from his company before, but now they know that he joined Xiao Qirui, which caused a lot of sensation. The reporters wanted to interview him one after another, but he didn''t appear or make any response. The reporters were very curious and had all kinds of speculation, but no matter what you say or ask, Gu Zhuo just published anything, low price The tone is fierce.


    When susnon knew about it, he almost fainted.


    How also didn''t expect, Gu Zhuo ran to Xiao Qirui there, a burst of gas dizzy.


    Su ran was also very surprised and angry, but he looked at Shu Si Nong and frowned, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "This smelly boy, he ran to Xiao Qirui''s company. He wanted to piss me off!" Shusnong yelled angrily, and his temple hurt.


    Su Ran is also very angry, very frustrated, you know, even Yinuo is there, Gu Zhuo go to work there, absolutely not no way to go, but want to see lianyinuo every day!


    This idea made her heart ache like a needle.


    "Mom, why don''t we call ARJO back?" Su ran proposed.


    Speaking of this, shusnong glared at her, "if you have the ability, you can call him. He''s your husband. He''s outside, and you''re at home alone. Sometimes I wonder if you really love him!"


    Su ran, "..." I have to take care of the baby Isn''t that her order?


    Susnon glanced at her stomach and swallowed it.


    Su ran looked at her, aggrieved not, also hate not, in short, no matter what things can be blamed to her head, this kind of life, let her want to be crazy, want to roar.


    Shu Shinong pressed his temple, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Call this disobedient son back to me!"


    Su ran nodded, "I know, I''ll go now!" With that, he turned to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    But Gu Zhuo doesn''t like it at all. No matter what Su ran says, he won''t come back.


    "Gu Zhuo, my mother is no longer angry with you. Why don''t you come back and go to work in ZTO? Don''t you know that our family has today, thanks to Xiao Qirui?"


    "Is it due to Xiao Qirui or to you?" Gu Zhuo asked coldly on the phone.


    "You - what do you mean by that?"


    "If it wasn''t for the things you did, how could Xiao Qirui retaliate?"


    "Ah Zhuo, do you know what you''re talking about? Mom did it for you..."


    "Come on, I don''t want to say that much. I have to work!"


    "Don''t you come back and see me, don''t you see the children?" Su ran takes out his mace.


    For a long time, Gu zhuocai said, "Su ran, you should accept what kind of life you choose. I don''t love you. You know from the beginning that as for children When he''s born, I''ll see it! "


    Su ran, "..."


    Gu Zhuo''s words made her cool to the bone.


    "Ah Zhuo, you..."


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first!" Then he hung up.


    Su ran took the mobile phone, half ring back to God.


    Sometimes she would think, is she really wrong?


    She thought that after she was with Gu Zhuo, he would gradually take heart and love her, but


    Instead, she felt that they were going further and further.


    Think of here, her eyes a moist, no matter how, she will insist on.


    If the baby is born, will Gu Zhuo change his mind?


    It will!


    It will be!!


    Think of here, she is more firm, no matter how must find Gu Zhuo back!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo go to work together.


    The good news has been announced, and they have nothing to taboo, so now they all go in and out together.


    When the car just stopped, Gu Zhuo also just arrived at the company.


    Watching them appear together, Gu Zhuo''s eyes still flashed a trace of obscurity.


    If he had cherished it well, he should be the one beside him now!


    But since he had planned to bless them, Gu Zhuo would keep her in his heart. Thinking of this, he went directly to the company.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui walked into the company together, and didn''t notice Gu Zhuo just now.


    When we get to the door.


    Lianyinuo looked at him, "then I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded with a smile, "lunch together!"


    "Good!"


    After saying this, even Yinuo left and Xiao Qirui also left. The sweetness between their eyes seemed to be like a couple just in love. The girls at the front desk all looked envious.Lian Yinuo enters the design department, and Su Qing has arrived.


    As usual, she was sorting out the papers. At this time, even ino thought of something and walked towards her.


    "Good morning!"


    Su Qing looked up at her, pulled out a smile, "good morning!"


    "Well, yesterday you What''s the matter? " Asked Liano.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Song Yi called you, and then your phone couldn''t get through. What happened?" Asked Liano.


    After hearing this, Su Qing''s face slightly changed, but fleeting, "nothing!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, it''s nothing!" Su Qing said, and then looked at Lian Yinuo with a smile, "by the way, I''ll tell you a good news!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I''ve decided to go out with Mr. Xu, so bless me!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Liano, "..."


    The more she was like this, the more Yinuo felt that something had happened.


    "Don''t you like Mr. Xu?" Lian Yinuo asked anxiously.


    "I don''t fall in love at first sight. What''s more, my feelings are gradually cultivated day after day, and there is plenty of time in the future!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    But from her smile, even Yinuo see a trace of bitter smile and reluctantly. She knows very well that Su Qing doesn''t know such a person. Now she doesn''t say that she must have her own difficulties. After thinking about it, she says, "Su Qing, I don''t know why you suddenly made this decision, but now you are single and have the right to choose, but I still want to tell you, don''t do what you don''t want to do, let alone step on your own boundaries, because this is the reason There is no regret medicine in the world


    Listen to Lian Yinuo''s words, Su Qing''s face is a little embarrassed, but she still smiles at last, "well, it''s not as serious as you said. I''m measured. Besides, I''m serious with Mr. Xu. He''s still a gentleman. You can contact him!"


    She said so, even ino is not easy to say, nodded, "you just pay attention!"


    "Don''t worry!" Su Qing smiles.


    Lian Yinuo did not speak any more, looked at her, turned and walked towards her position. Su Qing sat in her own area, with a far fetched smile on her face.

 Chapter 262

    noon.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo eat together. Lian Yinuo always looks worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    Speaking of this, Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Su Qing has been in contact with Mr. Xu!"


    "Which Mr. Xu?"


    "That''s the last blind date!"


    "How about that?" Xiao Qirui picks eyebrows and drinks red wine. He looks indifferent.


    "But Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Su Qing is single. It''s her right to fall in love. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Qi Rui, you know what I mean. Don''t you worry about it at all?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui walked over to her, "honey, if I worry about other women, do you think it''s normal?"


    Liano, "..." Looking at him, he was finally amused by his eyes, "you know that''s not what I mean!"


    "I see what you mean. First of all, you say that Su Qing and Song Yi are very compatible. Now Su Qing is suddenly with other men. Is that what you mean?"


    Even Yinuo nodded, the head is easy to use, speak so simple.


    "First of all, not to mention what happened between them, they didn''t break this layer of paper. That is to say, they are still friends. Since they are friends, they are all single and have their own rights to love!"


    "But..."


    "Everyone has their own worries. I don''t want to comment on other people''s feelings. If you think in another direction, Song Yi has always been afraid to say that he lacks a sense of crisis. Now that the sense of crisis appears, he may say that they always need one person to break the window!"


    "This is very reasonable, but I always think Song Yi can''t say it!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said, "he worries a lot, but don''t forget that he is also a man. When a man has a sense of crisis, he can''t control himself!"


    "So that''s a good thing?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s always an opportunity, so you don''t have to think too much. I said that emotion can only add fuel to the flames, and you can''t interfere at will!" Xiao Qirui said word for word.


    Lian Yinuo found that she thought her EQ was very high, but in front of Xiao Qirui, she was a zero Eq.


    Suddenly on a whim, she looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "it seems that general manager Xiao is very experienced!"


    "Er, this..." Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo. She smiles at him. Suddenly he is in a good mood.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "What do you think?"


    "If you say yes, I will be very happy, if you say no, I will be very relieved!"


    So, even what ino said, it was him who benefited.


    "I won''t tell you!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui began to smile, showing his neat teeth. He looked very happy. It was a heartfelt smile.


    At this time, he held out his hand, holding even Yinuo''s hand, "I tell you, this kind of thing has nothing to do with experience, and I haven''t been verified in many people, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, surprised, "you mean you..."


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with experience!"


    "What does that have to do with?"


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and pointed to his brain.


    "Brain?"


    "It''s EQ!"


    "So you''re talking about my low EQ?"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile, "still not high!"


    Even Yinuo smile white her one eye, face is full of sweet.


    Is eating, at this time, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang, he picked up at will to answer.


    "Hello..."


    After hearing this, he frowned slightly.


    "Well, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, even Yinuo looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you want to go out with me?"


    "Where to?"


    "City B!"


    "Business trip?"


    "There''s a project over there that I can''t make sure. I''m going to come over!"


    Even ino thought about it and shook his head. "You go, I won''t go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to work, and I''m still an employee of the company. I can''t run with you like this. I have to work hard!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui laughed, "Yo, my employees are so dedicated?"


    "It must be!"


    But Xiao Qirui looked at her with a deep heart.


    "Why don''t you trust me?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, with such a strong competitor in the company, how can I rest assured?"


    Even Yinuo chuckled, "don''t worry, then you don''t go!""Really not with me?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I don''t want everyone to think that when I''m with you, it''s all up to me. I still have to work hard!"


    Lian Yinuo is a very thoughtful and independent person. Xiao Qirui knows that her determination is hard to change.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "well, in that case, wait for me at home!"


    Lianyinuo gave him a smile, "look at the mood!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t worry too much. He didn''t think that Lian Yinuo would change his mind. If he changed his mind so easily, he would not be the one he loved.


    Just Gu Zhuo''s purpose, no one knows.


    So he was still worried.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Work hard and come back early!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So he picked up his cell phone and called Jason.


    "Book me a ticket to the nearest city B!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is on a business trip.


    It''s just a meal.


    Even ino is not used to it. After all, they have been together for so long and never separated.


    And knowing that he was not in the city, she began to miss him.


    Even though they just separated.


    But this feeling of missing makes even ino a little excited. After all, she has never missed someone like this. It''s strange, but it''s also sweet. It makes her look forward to the world and full of love.


    Just returned to the company, at this time, even Yinuo''s phone rang.


    She frowned when she saw the phone.


    How long ago, this number has long been removed by her, but now, it is again active on her screen.


    I don''t know how long after that, she pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    "Hello..."


    "Can you come out and have a talk?"


    Even Yinuo still can''t refuse. When she appears in the coffee shop and sees Su ran, she has a slightly fat figure, with a light make-up, and her eyebrows are full of sadness.


    Even though she was wearing expensive clothes, her face seemed to be a lot older, and her gentle and shy appearance no longer existed.


    Looking at her, Liano sighed and went in.


    "What can I do for you?" Even Yinuo looks at her without expression and asks. Su ran turned around and saw her with a deeper frown.

 Chapter 263

    Lian Yinuo''s clothes are simple but fashionable, her makeup is exquisite and her eyes are clear.


    She looks like a man doting on her.


    They are in sharp contrast in an instant.


    Even Yinuo calmly looked into her eyes, although she knew that her heart was complex, she was still calm.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Liano''s talking.


    Su Ran has just recovered. The friends she once talked about are more strange than strangers. The heavy things she once had are like a dream.


    Sometimes, she felt sorry.


    Just for their own lives, they chose what they thought was more important.


    "Ino..." She spoke hoarsely.


    This sentence Yinuo, or let even Yinuo heart tip gently tremble.


    "I know that everything was wrong with me before, but now it has come to this point. Gu Zhuo and I have children, and everything can''t come back..."


    "Say the point!"


    Originally, even Yinuo had a trace of moving, but after hearing her words, she immediately interrupted angrily.


    At the moment, she has guessed the purpose of Su ran.


    Su ran looked at her and clenched her fist. "I beg you, let Gu Zhuo come back!" She said.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo felt very funny and looked at her, "sorry, I can''t do what you said!"


    "Yinuo, you already have Xiao Qirui. Do you still want Gu Zhuo?"


    "I never wanted to bind him, and I can''t control it. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Didn''t he go to ZTO just for you?"


    "That''s what you think!" Lian Yinuo said, "Gu''s family ordered him not to be accepted anywhere. He had no choice but to come here. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Ha ha!" Su ran sneered, but she felt sorry for their relationship just now. Now, she thought too much.


    "But Gu''s family has asked him to go back. Why doesn''t he go back, not for you?"


    "That''s his business. You should ask him, not me!"


    "Liano!" Su Ran is too excited.


    "You''d better not be too angry. If you go back to the hospital, I''ll take the responsibility again!"


    Su ran looks at her, eyes stare convex big, but don''t know what to say.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, even ino got up, picked up his bag and went out.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at her back, Mou Guang unspeakable hate.


    She was envious, envious of even everything about iNO, and even envious that she was now Satan and her back.


    Why, clearly are the same start, their situation is so different!


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino is not angry, several times down, she has been used to.


    What''s more, she clearly knows that it''s just a matter of time, not the same people. Sooner or later, she has to separate.


    At the moment, she will not regret any more. The memories of the past will be in her heart, which does not mean that she will be soft hearted and compromise for the past.


    In fact, Gu Zhuo came here to work, even Yinuo has not seen his people until now.


    She didn''t try to avoid it, and she didn''t mean to see him.


    For her, Gu Zhuo now is just a person she once knew. At that time, she can''t find any trace of her love in her heart.


    At the moment, all her heart is on Xiao Qirui.


    Walking into the company, it''s no coincidence that when she just walked in and stood at the elevator entrance waiting for the elevator, Gu Zhuo also came over from the outside.


    At the moment when he saw Yinuo, he was stunned and slowed down, then walked slowly.


    After seeing him, iNO also dropped his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    At this point, there was no one in the corridor.


    Two people stand side by side, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Recently, how are you?" Or Gu Zhuo opened a mouth first, looking at her to ask.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "well, it''s very good!"


    "I hear you''re getting married soon!"


    "Yes


    "Congratulations


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    There was another silence between them.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t mention that Su ran was looking for her, because she didn''t want to participate in the affairs between them.


    Just thinking, at this time, the elevator opens with a sound of Ding.


    Lianyinuo watched and went in first.


    Gu Zhuo followed him and went in.


    Two people stand side by side, don''t know what to say.


    It''s been silent.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes, looking at her through the mirror in front of her, even Yinuo is hanging eyes, when did not see.As time goes by, in the narrow elevator, it''s like a long winter.


    At this moment, the elevator suddenly dark, but also a sudden pause.


    Even Yinuo wearing high heels, one did not stand, almost fell, fortunately, Gu Zhuo even helped her.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zhuo looks worried.


    Lian Yinuo first looked at him in horror and shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    When she got up, she reached out to press the key, but it didn''t work.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t work!"


    Looking at Lian Yinuo worried, Gu Zhuo took out his mobile phone. However, when he saw that there was no signal in his hand, he frowned.


    "There''s no signal on the cell phone, either!"


    Hearing this, even ino immediately turned out his cell phone, and it didn''t.


    "What to do!" Lian Yinuo said, then patted the elevator door, "Hello, is there anyone, is there anyone outside, is there someone in the elevator, we are trapped in it!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, looked at her back, no matter what, even iNO, he thought she was lovely.


    "Don''t shout, there''s no one on this floor!"


    "Eh?"


    "If I remember correctly the sound of the elevator being buried in the 12th floor, I think it''s stopped!"


    Listen to her very reasonable appearance, even Yinuo looked at him, "then now what to do?"


    Gu Zhuo lazily leaned back, "wait, we can go out when we find that the elevator is broken and find someone to repair it, or when the decorators need to use it!"


    "When will that be?"


    Gu Zhuo raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know!"


    Even ino is very helpless, no way, can only rely on one side, looking at the mobile phone, looking for all the way out.


    Gu Zhuo likes this kind of solitude very much. She feels embarrassed, but he thinks it''s a gift from God. It''s good for him to have such an opportunity, even if he just looks at her quietly.


    Eyes stay in her body, a second is not willing to move away. At this time, even Yinuo just raised her eyes, just caught his sight, so hot and sincere, at that moment, she immediately embarrassed don''t open her eyes, drop her eyes, as nothing happened.

 Chapter 264

    "Gu Zhuo..." Liano suddenly spoke.


    "Well?" Hearing her call her name, Gu Zhuo was very happy.


    "Why not go back?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, his eyes dim down again, "now, I want to rely on myself, want to do what I want to do!"


    "If you do this, your family will be very angry!"


    "I know!"


    "Don''t you care?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that I''ve had enough of the arranged fate. That''s why I missed a lot Now, I just want to follow my heart Gu Zhuo said that when he said this, he looked straight at Lian Yinuo.


    The light in his eyes had already leaked his heart.


    Lianyinuo found that she could not say anything, because it was true.


    It''s not that Gu Zhuo missed her. There are many other things. When they were together, she found out.


    Up to now, Gu Zhuo has such courage. She knows it''s a good thing, but it may happen at the wrong time.


    "Some things, of course, are important, but there are more important than these things!" Liano said.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes look at her.


    Even ino also raised his eyes, eyes firmly, "is the responsibility!"


    Needless to say, Gu Zhuo also understood what he meant.


    Silence, drooping.


    After a long time, he said, "Eno, there''s something I want to I''m sorry to tell you


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the one a few years ago..."


    Just as he was about to say something, the elevator suddenly wobbled and began to descend.


    Even iNO was startled and cried.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and yelled, "lean back, legs bent, don''t be nervous!"


    Hearing what he said, even iNO was scared to do it.


    It dropped for a while, then stopped.


    Even Yinuo stood there in terror.


    Gu Zhuo also stood, looking at the elevator completely stopped, there is no meaning to descend, it was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t fall any more!" Gu Zhuo comforted her.


    "What can we do? We can''t wait all the time!" If it goes down again, they don''t know what will happen.


    Listen to her words, Gu Zhuo also know, can''t wait any longer, look around, looking for a way out.


    Just then, there was a sound outside.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Even Yinuo surprised, looking at Gu Zhuo, "someone''s coming!"


    Gu Zhuo gave her a smile, even Yinuo immediately slapped the elevator door, "someone, someone in it!"


    "How many people?"


    "Two!"


    "Well, don''t worry too much. We''ll get you out now!"


    "Good!"


    Even iNO was relieved to know that someone knew they were inside.


    The two men leaned back, waiting for their rescue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Liano nodded to him.


    Soon, the elevator door opened a little bit, but anyway, they hung in the middle of the two floors and had to climb up.


    "Come on, hold out your hand, we''ll pull you up!" Said the repairman above.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at her, "you go up first!"


    "You''d better go up first." Liano is humble.


    "I''m a man. I''ll be scolded to death if I go up first at this time!" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    Liano looked at him and nodded.


    "Come on, it''s easier for you to step on my shoulder!"


    "No..."


    "It''s fast and safe!"


    "Really not!"


    "Why, at this time, are you worried that others will misunderstand you? Under special circumstances, life matters! " Gu Zhuo said.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "If not, come on!" Said, Gu Zhuo directly walked over, squatted in front of her, even Yinuo looked at, helpless, can only step on.


    Then Gu Zhuo stood up and took her out.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so light!" Gu Zhuo said under his body.


    Even Yinuo is not in the mood to make fun of him now, but his mind is still sour when he hears this.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo was pulled up, and immediately someone asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Liano shook his head.


    Just about to turn around to see Gu Zhuo, however, at this time, the elevator had a sudden change, and began to fall.


    "Gu Zhuo, Gu Zhuo --" Lian Yinuo cried over there.


    However, about a few seconds later, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    Gu Zhuo was badly thrown inside.They were shocked to see the elevator stop again.


    Not only iNO, but also the maintenance staff on one side were scared.


    "Go and see what''s going on!" It was said that another man ran away immediately.


    "Sir, we''ll help you right away. Don''t worry. Don''t move!"


    Gu Zhuo told the truth, also scared enough, but his reaction is also very fast, calm down, nodded at them.


    Even ino at the edge, looking at him, tears are scared out.


    "You, are you all right?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Later, even ino didn''t know what happened until Gu Zhuo came out.


    A lot of people came up, some apologized and some inquired.


    Even ino looked at him, Gu Zhuo also looked at her straight, and then stretched out his hand, directly hugged him.


    Just now, just now, he thought that he would die. How regretful he didn''t give her this hug!


    But now, he tightly hugs Lian Yinuo, he does not want to manage so much, lets follow own heart, willful once.


    However, people on one side were silent.


    Even Yinuo standing in the same place, half a sound will be over, "you''re hurt!"


    Gu Zhuo noticed his gaffe and looked at his arm, "it''s just a little friction!"


    "I''d better go to the hospital."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhuo didn''t say much and nodded.


    Even Yinuo was not hurt, but Gu Zhuo almost died because of himself. You know, if the elevator just fell down, Gu Zhuo would surely die. Fortunately, he was OK!


    In the hospital, even Yinuo accompanied Gu Zhuo, but the wound was bruised and simply bandaged.


    The person in charge of the elevator company went directly to the hospital to apologize to Gu Zhuolin Yinuo, with a very sincere attitude, and promised that he would check and give them an account, and guarantee that such a thing would not happen again.


    In the final analysis, no one wants such a thing. Gu Zhuo and even ino didn''t make trouble, so they accepted their apology.


    As soon as the person in charge of the elevator left, even ino and Gu Zhuo looked at each other, speechless.


    At that time, the door of the hospital was opened and Su ran rushed in.


    "How are you, ARJO? Are you ok?"


    Seeing Su ran, Gu Zhuo''s face changed slightly. "I''m fine. How can you come here?" "I went to the company to find you, and I heard about it!" Say, however, her pupil Mou shrank next, she hears but far more than these.

 Chapter 265

    Just now to Gu Zhuo, she has no way to attack.


    Gu Zhuo pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Lianyinuo looked at them, "you talk, I''ll go first!" Then he turned and left.


    "Ino!" At this time, Gu Zhuo stood up and looked at her, "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I can go by myself!" After nodding and laughing, she turned and left.


    Su ran stands aside. The cruelest thing in the world is that her husband stands in front of him and loves another woman. He even gives up his life for her.


    Su ran stood in front of him, holding the hands on both sides of his body tightly, and her heart was beating fast and fiercely. Even that kind of heartbeat made it difficult for her to breathe.


    After lianyinuo left, she said in a cold voice, "do you need to be so eager?" She asked.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes looked at her, but Su ran gave him a cold smile, "Gu Zhuo, what''s standing in front of you is your wife, not an indifferent person, can''t you wait?"


    "I said, choose what kind of life, you have to be responsible for what kind of life, Su ran, this is your choice, I never love you, you have no way to control my feelings!" Gu Zhuo said coldly.


    "Do you think that if you do this, she will fall in love with you?" All of a sudden, Su ran yelled at him, all dissatisfaction, tilt out.


    Gu Zhuo looked at her, eyes narrowed, "I never thought she would fall in love with me again!"


    "Why did you save her with all your life, Gu Zhuo? She''s already with others. She''s going to get married soon. She won''t fall in love with you any more. You''ll die!" Suran exhausted the cry of stilly.


    Gu Zhuo was also stimulated by her words, "that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''m your wife. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    "I said, I don''t love you, I don''t love you, I''ve never loved you, so my affairs have nothing to do with you. If there is nothing, don''t disturb me again!" After roaring, Gu Zhuo didn''t bother to talk so much and left directly.


    Su ran stood in the same place, stunned.


    Yes.


    He didn''t love her.


    She knew it from the beginning.


    And he was with her just because she was a friend of even ino and thought she would never come back


    She knows all about it.


    It''s also very clear.


    She naively thought that she would move him and they would be together.


    But now, she knows, no!


    There may never be love between them!


    Think of here, her tears gushed out, adhere to so long, she is in the end for what?


    For Gu Zhuo, for a man who doesn''t love him?


    Or for dreams that will never come true?


    At this moment, she would like to solve this problem. She would like to never fall in love with Gu Zhuo. Maybe she would not be so miserable


    ¡­¡­


    Kyle was stunned to see her go back.


    "Mommy, uncle is not here. Have you gone to dig coal?" KK exaggerates.


    Even in white he one eye, directly walked in, "nonsense what!"


    "Then you are..."


    "There was almost an accident in the elevator. I escaped from the dead!" Liano said.


    Hearing this, KK was stunned and immediately went up, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    "If something happens, you can''t see it now!"


    "Can''t you be serious?" KK looked at her and said helplessly.


    Even ino laughed, "well, I''m ok, and I''m not hurt, but now I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. Please help me make something to eat. I want to be shocked!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    "And more!"


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "Don''t tell your uncle about it. I don''t want him to worry about it!"


    "Bang!"


    So KK ran out.


    Liano picked up the changed clothes and took a bath.


    After waiting for her to come out, she habitually picked up her mobile phone, but there were countless unanswered phones on it, all of which belonged to Xiao Qirui.


    Intuition tells her that Xiao Qirui knows about it. Thinking of this, she calls back directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Xiao Qirui''s voice sounds very heavy, mixed with deep worry.


    "I''m taking a bath. I don''t hear you!"


    "Well, are you all right?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "You know?" Lianyinuo wiped his head with a towel. "I''m ok. I''m not hurt!"


    "Sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "At home!"


    "Is KK there?"


    "Yes"Put him on the phone!"


    "What for?"


    "Let him take it!"


    Even Yinuo helpless, this just walked out, the mobile phone directly handed KK, "telephone!"


    "Who is it?"


    Even ino didn''t say a word, just give him back to the room.


    KK looked at the name on the phone, couldn''t help laughing, put it in his ear, "Hello, uncle!"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not hurt. Don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui put down his heart.


    But KK laughs all the time over there.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at the name Mommy gave you!"


    "What''s the name?"


    "Vampire, ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Listening to the Xiao of KK, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more. Knowing that there was nothing wrong with even Yinuo, he was relieved.


    "I''ll give mummy the phone, and you go on!"


    "No, I have a meeting. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Good!"


    KK nodded and hung up.


    After laughing for a while, KK put away his smiling face and put his cell phone aside.


    Liano changed his clothes and came out.


    When KK finished talking on the phone, he asked, "what''s the matter? What did he say?"


    "It''s nothing. Uncle said you''d be fine, and then you''ll be back soon!"


    Liano nodded, sat down and began to eat.


    "Mommy, I heard that Gu Zhuo went to work in uncle''s company. Is that true?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "yes!"


    "Is he trying to get you back?"


    "No!"


    "You''re so sure, have you met?"


    Liano, "..." Daren Qing is here to test her.


    "Yes, I was trapped in the elevator with him today!"


    KK grew up and said, "well, what didn''t he do to you? Mummy, you can''t be nostalgic. I''m so sorry for uncle! "


    "Nonsense! What''s that?" Even yinuobai looked at him. He didn''t want to talk much. He hung his head to eat.


    At this time, KK approached cautiously, "uncle is the first choice of daddy in my heart now, no one can replace him, so mummy, you should be careful!"


    Even Yinuo raised his head and gave him a hard look, "nonsense again, I''ll pull out your tongue, believe it or not!"


    "Letter So KK directly covered his mouth, "I''ll never say it again!"


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m going to kiss Mommy. It''s not as good as Uncle treating me!" KK.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect KK to think so, but she just thought Xiao Qirui was kind to her. She didn''t think so much. But what will happen on the day when the truth is revealed?

 Chapter 266

    Sure enough.


    "So you''re absent?"


    "Oh, I didn''t. I came back from completing the task ahead of time, so I''m fine!"


    Liano, "..."


    People say that no business is without fraud. This is true.


    Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and has a plan in mind. She suddenly softens her voice. "Boss, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the service just now?"


    "It''s a bit of a drag. It''s not very enjoyable!" Xiao Qirui said haughtily.


    Liano really wants to give him a big white eye.


    Even Yinuo eyes charming, a little closer, "otherwise, I''ll give you some special service?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes lit up and looked at Lian Yinuo, which was full of surprise. "Good!"


    "The absenteeism..."


    "Everything is easy to say!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if the service is good, I will not only give you no deduction, but also give you a raise!"


    "Good!" Lianyinuo answered and approached him a little bit.


    Xiao Qirui was very excited, but he pretended to be calm and looked forward to her "service". As a result, even ino''s lips were about to reach his ear, but he suddenly said, "wait, I''ll make something for you!" With that, a sharp rope picked up his clothes and went out.


    Xiao Qirui is petrified.


    Lying in bed, like a basin of cold water pouring from the beginning to the end.


    He is hungry, but not that kind of hunger!!


    But looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, she had quickly disappeared in the room. After half a day, she couldn''t help laughing.


    These two days, he did not miss, but the thought of even Yinuo just coquetry appearance, his heart a burst of itching.


    Thinking of this, he got up and took a bath.


    When she came out, she was already dressed in casual clothes. Looking at lianyinuo busy, she walked over directly.


    "When did you learn to cook?"


    "I can''t cook, but there''s no problem with a bowl of noodles!" Then she put it directly on the table, "you must be hungry after you''ve been driving all night. Have something to eat first!"


    Xiao Qirui looked in front of her, then walked into her, "so virtuous?"


    "Ah, born, I can''t help it!" Even Yinuo quite helpless and narcissistic said.


    "But I don''t want noodles!"


    "What do you want to eat? Don''t be picky at this time. Do you want to ask KK to get up and make it for you?" Even ino chattered on and on.


    Xiao Qirui is close, eyes evil evil spirit force a person, "I want to eat you!"


    Liano, "..." With a smile, eyes looking at him, "smelly hooligan, hurry to eat!"

 Chapter 267

    In this world, a lot of little things will be misrepresented.


    Gu Zhuo''s hug to Lian Yinuo was not very good, but it was said by people in the company.


    Even everyone thought that their feelings would be changed, but when Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo appeared in the company together, everyone knew that they thought too much.


    "I''ll go to the office first!" Xiao Qirui said to Lian Yinuo.


    Even ino smiles and nods, and goes to his work area.


    No matter what they want to do.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui arrived at the office, Gu Zhuo came in to talk about the project. Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything at first. After all, when Gu Zhuo was about to leave, Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Zhuo looked back at Xiao Qirui and said, "is there anything else for Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair. Although he was sitting, his momentum remained unchanged. "Thank you for the elevator thing." Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him with no extra expression on his face. "If President Xiao just simply thanks me, I accept it, but if it''s not just used to warn or satirize me, I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    Xiao Qirui also looked at him calmly. Sometimes, the duel between smart people is never based on fists. They are all competing with perseverance. Whoever collapses first will lose.


    It''s a kind of spiritual surrender.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, because I never said that I would give up on her. I said that whenever you feel sorry for her, I will take her away from you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes tightened, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhuo gave him a smile. Just as he was about to turn around and go out, Xiao Qirui said, "she didn''t know that it was your mother and your wife who did it!" He spoke suddenly.


    Gu Zhuo''s feet were stunned, then he turned back in surprise and looked at Gu Zhuo, "what do you say?"


    "What do I say? I think you know better than me. She doesn''t know about it, so I hope you can keep your mouth shut!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place and squinted. Unexpectedly, even ino didn''t know. In the elevator, he almost apologized for this


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    "It''s very simple. I just want her life to be simple, not so complicated!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo''s face slightly changed, at this point, he lost.


    Xiao Qirui always thinks more about Lian Yinuo than he does.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. It was a denial of himself.


    "I know!" After answering, he turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui''s secretive eyes don''t have much emotion. Although he is very dissatisfied with Gu Zhuo''s words, Xiao Qirui knows that it''s much better to put his rival beside him than far away.


    First, it can be used by him, and then he can see her situation at any time.


    It''s just Liano


    He was still thinking about how to tell her about that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, just after work, Xiao Qirui appeared in front of her.


    Look at her affectionately.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    Up to now, lianyinuo has no fear.


    "If it''s all right, you may want to go to a place with me!"


    "Where?"


    "I didn''t know until I went!"


    "Mysterious!" In spite of that, even ino packed up and went with him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the people on one side, "Su Qing, you also go with me!"


    Su Qing, who was named, was still a little surprised


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing look at each other, Lian Yinuo smiles, "let''s go!"


    Su Qing didn''t say much, so she picked up her things and left.


    In fact, it''s not very nice for Su Qing to follow them. She feels like a light bulb. But this time, Xiao Qirui takes the initiative to call her names and let her go. There must be something wrong.


    However, when the car stopped, Su Qing responded.


    Wedding dress shop.


    Su Qing took a look at Lian Yinuo, "try on the wedding dress?"


    "I don''t know at all!" he said Say, still walked in together.


    As soon as they went in, the store manager came out and said, "Mr. Xiao, your custom wedding dress has come back from Paris today. Do you want to take it out now?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Well, just a moment!" With that, the store manager went directly to give orders.


    Su Qing accompanies Lian Yinuo. As soon as she hears this, her mouth grows up. Originally, this wedding dress shop is super expensive, which can be regarded as an international level. It''s OK for them to come here and order a wedding dress, but unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui specially invites people to customize it. Money is willful.Even ino''s eyes were excited.


    Even ino didn''t know about the wedding dress.


    Although they announced their marriage, it seems that everything has made no progress except the house since the announcement. Even ino once doubted whether they were going to get married soon, but now, even ino suddenly understood.


    Xiao Qirui is really not the kind of person who can talk. He has done all this in silence without her knowing.


    Even ino''s eyes looked at him, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Saying it doesn''t change the facts, but there are fewer surprises. So why do you say it?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even Yinuo full of moved, but don''t know what to say.


    Just then, the shop assistant came out, "Miss Lian, please follow me in!"


    Even Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui with love in his eyes.


    "Go Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo nods, this just walked in together with Su Qing.


    Xiao Qirui sat outside with his legs folded, picked up the magazine at will and flipped through it at will.


    About ten minutes later, as the curtain in front of him was pulled open, Xiao Qirui heard the movement and looked up. However, when he saw Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui was still stunned. The ivory white satin wedding dress is decorated with fine pearls and shoulder less design. The part extending from the top to the collar is decorated with hand-made flower pattern beads and embroidery. Even ino belongs to the kind of confident and temperament person. However, this wedding dress highlights her fresh and elegant temperament completely


    .


    That''s beautiful!


    Lian Yinuo is standing with long hair curled on one side, smiling and looking at Xiao Qirui with expectant eyes. It seems that he is waiting for his evaluation, while Su Qing and the store manager are already staring at him.


    It took Xiao Qirui a full minute to recover. When he recovered, he put down the magazine and strode towards her. When she came in front of her, she looked at her eyes affectionately. After a long time, the corner of her mouth was lifted to one side and whispered, "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"

 Chapter 268

    Even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "Keep a low profile!" Liano said.


    "My wife is so beautiful, why keep a low profile!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Even ino didn''t know what to say, but she really liked this wedding dress. It was the type she liked, and it was beyond her imagination.


    "Beautiful, thank you!" Liano said.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui approached her, helped her lift her hair behind her ear, and said in a low voice, "if you really want to thank me, then help me with special service!"


    Even ino''s face, brush red up, has been red to the ears, she bowed her head, as nothing to hear.


    But Xiao Qirui pulled away with a smile, looked at her and said seriously, "it''s beautiful!"


    , this is undoubtedly a flirting in front of people. Su Qing feel shy about looking at it.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the store manager, "isn''t there a bridesmaid''s dress?"


    "Yes, they all came together!"


    "Let Miss Su have a try later!"


    "Good president Xiao!"


    Su Qing was stunned on one side. "Did you customize the bridesmaid''s dress?"


    "It''s a tie!"


    Su Qing was surprised.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "I must make this wedding prosperous."


    Even ino looked at him, heart, eyes are all moved, but at the moment, there is no words can represent her feelings.


    Just then, the door of the shop was pushed open again, and a figure came in.


    That person is not others, it is Cheng Wei, also with a strange man.


    Eyes intertwined in the air, even Yinuo Leng, intuition tells her, this is not a coincidence.


    When Cheng Wei saw them, she let go of the man''s hand and walked towards them. "Qi Rui, Miss Lian, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Qi Rui


    She still calls it that. What do you mean? It''s obvious.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even talk about it. Cheng Wei''s careful thinking is clearer than anyone else. Moreover, even if it''s over, he doesn''t want to make her face unable to get down. Silence is the best response to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Wei didn''t feel embarrassed either. Instead, she continued to say, "Wow, even miss''s wedding dress is so beautiful!" With that, she went over and looked at the wedding dress on ino''s body carefully.


    To tell you the truth, her actions were not liked by people, even ino felt that she had made some mistakes.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "of course, this wedding dress is specially made by Mr. Xiao from Paris!"


    Cheng Wei''s face just changed a little, and then she said with a smile, "no wonder it''s so beautiful. It seems that Mr. Xiao has lost money!"


    "Of course, it''s a matter of course what you do to the people you like!" Su Qing answers.


    Cheng Wei''s eyes glared at her. Su Qing didn''t think so. Instead, she went to Yinuo''s side and said, "Mr. Xiao is very nice to you!"


    Even Yinuo just smile, naturally understand Su Qing''s meaning.


    "Also, Qi Rui has always been so generous to the women he likes!" Her words are so ambiguous that people who don''t know will misunderstand her.


    But the more she seems to be angry and misunderstood, the less she will.


    She is a person who gives each other trust, and so many things have happened. If Lian Yinuo is really angry because of Cheng Wei''s simple words, it''s really not worth Xiao Qirui''s love.


    On the contrary, the more she said that, the more Yinuo thought that Cheng Wei had nothing to do now. She could only use these words to show off her strength for a while.


    Yinuo a smile, "to oneself like woman is not generous is not a good man!" She flicked back with a smile.


    Cheng Wei didn''t expect that she would say that. Her face changed slightly and her eyes burst out with hatred.


    Originally, everything she has now belongs to her. It is because of her appearance that it will change everything.


    Did she think she would be happy?


    Cheng Wei will never allow someone to take away her happiness, but also so happy! Thinking of this, she turned her eyes, looked directly at Xiao Qirui, and said with a smile, "Qirui, by the way, how about the photo I gave you last time?" She has a harmless smile on her face, and her red lips are more charming when she smiles. If it''s not for the sharp look in her eyes, it seems that I can''t see her malice.


    Liano, look at them. Photos?


    What picture?


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s face changed. He turned his eyes to Cheng Wei, who was always calm. His eyes changed a lot in an instant. He said in a sharp voice, "first, Miss Cheng, I don''t think we are so familiar. Please call me Mr. Xiao. Second, if you don''t want the Cheng family to be unlucky because of you, I advise you to take your little care, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"Sure enough, after hearing this, Cheng Wei''s face suddenly changed, embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui could speak so plainly and unkindly. She didn''t have the slightest face.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Qirui''s eyes staring at her, full of warning, if she dare to say more, Xiao Qirui will not know what to do.


    For a long time, Cheng Wei nodded, "OK, I know, Mr. Xiao..." Said this, Cheng Wei raised a sneer, angrily turned away.


    But accompanies her to come in the man, always stands there, speechless, saw her to walk, also followed to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she left, Xiao Qirui''s anger did not disappear. At this time, Yinuo on one side said, "what''s the matter, Qirui?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and turned his head to look at her. A helpless and gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Nothing, ignore her!"


    Ino nodded. "But what''s the picture she''s talking about?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and wanted to tell her, but he didn''t know what would happen after he said it, so he had to hide it for a while. He didn''t tell her until they got married and she couldn''t leave any more.


    Only in this way, his heart will be a little more security.


    "It''s just some pictures from the previous scandal, nothing!" Xiao Qirui said later.


    Even Yinuo nodded and didn''t think much about it. She believed Xiao Qirui, especially, so as long as he said it, even Yinuo would choose to believe it.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. He picks it up and answers it.


    "Well, I see!"


    In short, hang up.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the company, so I''m asked to come over!"


    "Then go quickly!"


    "But you -"


    "I have Su Qing with me, and the surprise has been received, and you have seen the results. What''s the worry?" Asked lianino with a smile. Xiao Qirui was relieved to smile and nodded.

 Chapter 269

    Xiao Qirui just left, Su Qing looks at Lian Yinuo, who can see Cheng Wei''s words are problematic.


    But now Xiao Qirui doesn''t say, and she doesn''t ask much.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, she said with a smile, "go and try on the bridesmaid''s dress. Be careful that you will be fat, you can''t wear it!"


    Su Qing also smiles, "who said, I''ve been losing weight now!"


    "I tell you, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are very high. If you ask him to order a wedding dress, I think it must be the smallest size!"


    Su Qing blinked her eyes, "no, aren''t they all equal size?"


    "Just go and see for yourself!"


    Su Qing was stunned. Without saying a word, she quickly went inside.


    Even Yinuo stood, looking at her back and smiling, but after a moment, the smile gradually faded away, with a trace of astringency in her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the wedding dress shop.


    Xiao Qirui is driving with a bad face. When he thinks of what Cheng Wei said just now, although Lian Yinuo doesn''t show any strange appearance, he knows that she is a very sensitive person.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and drove in the other direction.


    Wei was hit by the light from the back of the taxi and couldn''t see clearly.


    When the light went down, she could see that it was Xiao Qirui''s car.


    To be honest, at that moment, she was pleasantly surprised.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to come to her.


    There is even a little thought in my heart. Is it that Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are not so happy together, so I think of her again?


    Think of here, she can not help a lot of self-confidence, stepped on the three inch high-heeled shoes to go over there.


    In front of the car, she reached out and knocked on the glass.


    Then the glass slides.


    Cheng Wei looked at him with pride on her face. "Why are you here? Aren''t you trying on the wedding dress with your fiancee?"


    "Get in the car!" Xiao Qirui spoke in a cold voice.


    Cheng Wei was stunned, then she opened the door and sat in.


    "Come on, what can I do for you..."


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui suddenly held out a hand, grabbed her neck and held her down.


    Cheng Wei didn''t expect that. She was startled. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in fear. "You, um, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes look at him fiercely. As long as his hands work hard, she will suffocate at any time.


    "Cheng Wei, I warned you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    "Cough, let go, let go --"


    looking at her face turning red and panting, Xiao Qirui released her.


    Cheng Wei, who gets her breath, coughs all the time. It took her a long time to get over.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he said, "are you crazy?"


    "You''re right, I''m just crazy, so you''d better not touch my bottom line, otherwise, I''m sure you can''t afford it!" Xiao Qirui warned.


    Cheng Wei looks at him and her heart is beating. She has never seen Xiao Qirui like this before. The appearance just now really scares her.


    "Get out of the car!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei looks at him, not reconciled, but there is no way, can only push the door down.


    She has not just closed the door, only to hear a whine, the car directly from her side whistling away, if a little careless, it is likely to scratch her.


    Cheng Wei has a lingering fear. She didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to be so cruel.


    But the more he is like this, the more unwilling Cheng Wei is. Looking at the direction of his disappearance, her eyes are full of fierce anger.


    Some things, it seems, can be done without her.


    At that time, let''s see what he does!


    Xiao Qirui, you forced me!


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Qing and Lian Yinuo have tried their wedding dress and dress, they leave directly. As soon as they get to the door, a car stops in front of them.


    Jason got out of the car and looked at them. "Miss Lian, Mr. Xiao asked me to pick you up!"


    Looking at Jason, even Yinuo thought, "that Jason, Su Qing and I are going to eat something, can you give us the car?"


    "Certainly." Jason said.


    "Shall we take you back?"


    "No, Mr. Xiao said. When the task is finished, I can get off work directly!" Jason would love to.


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lian!"


    The key took over, and even Yinuo went to drive. At this time, Su Qing looked at Jason and gave him a smile. "Although we can have a holiday earlier today, we still need to save some energy. Don''t be squeezed dry!" After that, Su Qing also got on the car.


    Jason stood in the same place, was teased by her words was speechless, looking at her back, hesitant and finally gave up."Goodbye!" Su Qing waved to him and left directly.


    Even Yinuo driving the car, looking at her, "a big man is you tease, I beg his heart faint area!"


    Su Qing also laughed, and then commented, "Jason is a good man!"


    "What''s the matter Asked even ino.


    "What nonsense? I say Jason is a good friend and best friend."


    "Best friend?" Even ino raised his eyebrows. "He''ll want to die when he hears that."


    "No, no, he will be very happy!"


    They went to eat while they were talking and laughing.


    Su Qing is a person who can''t hold back her words. When she eats, she still can''t hold back, "iNO, aren''t you curious about what Cheng Wei said today?"


    Even Yinuo was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be silly, I don''t believe you didn''t listen!" Su Qing said.


    Even in Nuo smile, simply admit, "heard!"


    "Do you believe Mr. Xiao''s explanation?"


    "Letter Liano said.


    "Do you really believe it?" Su Qing picks eyebrows.


    Lian Yinuo ate, thought and said, "Su Qing, what do you think of Qi Rui to me?"


    "Very good!"


    "What do you think of him?"


    "With talent, ability and principle, I can accept you and KK. I''m also a person with great measure!" Su Qing''s objective evaluation.


    "What do I doubt about such a man?" Asked Liano.


    "But Cheng Wei''s words, obviously there is something in them, and Mr. Xiao''s face has changed directly!" This is what makes Su Qing most uncomfortable. "Everyone has his own secrets, things he doesn''t want to be known about, even for husband and wife. Although we all want to be honest, how many people do it? I don''t want to worry so much, it''s too harsh, but it makes each other very hard, so I just need to make sure that one


    thing is that he loves me and doesn''t betray me, that''s enough! " Lianyinuo looked at her and said word by word.


    Su Qing looked at her, this is reasonable, but for her now, it should be impossible.


    "Su Qing, believe me, sometimes gentleness is more important than harshness. If he really has a heart, he will tell you everything one day!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Su Qing looked at her and said, "OK, you have a point!" Said, she took a deep breath, "you this level, I really can''t reach, I try to learn it!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her and laughed, "well, you''ll always know!"


    "Love is too brain burning to be suitable for people with limited brain capacity like me!" Su Qing said in black.


    Even ino looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes in love, everyone in order to satisfy their curiosity, with a very severe or even extreme way to ask each other, to prove their importance, want to know every secret, even every detail, but often like this, the more will force each other


    farther and farther. What is love? Two people should be independent and dependent, but we exist as independent people after all. Everyone should have their own things. Even if you are lovers, you should also give each other some space. This is love.

 Chapter 270

    Send Su Qing back, even Yinuo just got home, ready to get off, at this time, her phone rang.


    When she saw a strange number, she frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Is it Liano?" The other side asked, is a female voice, but the voice is very heavy, a bit like the kind of horror movie, deliberately said very light, very slow.


    "I am, who are you?" Asked Liano.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. I''m looking for you to tell you something!" The other side still said slowly.


    Hearing this, even ino frowned, the phone is very strange, she knows, but can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you really want to know what happened seven years ago? Just in time, I know!"


    On hearing this, even Yinuo''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something.


    Seven years ago, she had been looking for something for a long time, but now someone came to tell her that she knew that she was still a woman, and even iNO was suspicious.


    "Who are you?"


    "I said, you don''t care who I am, I''m the only one who knows the truth!" The other side said.


    "What truth?"


    "Do you want to know that if I tell you, your life may change dramatically, and your man may no longer belong to you..."


    Lian Yinuo frowned, "who are you and what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to ask you, do you want to know the truth?"


    "The truth, of course, I want to know, but how do I know if what you say is true or false?"


    "You can choose not to believe it!"


    Even Yinuo holding the mobile phone, intuition told her that the phone will never be so simple, also not simply want to tell her.


    Her heart was beating, and what he said just now flashed through her mind. Did this matter involve Xiao Qirui?


    Otherwise, why does she know that even he will no longer belong to her


    Holding her cell phone, she told herself not to be suspicious just because of something.


    After thinking about it, she said, "sorry, I don''t want to know!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Holding the cell phone, her heart is still very fast.


    I don''t want to know. It''s fake, but this phone call is so mysterious that it''s obviously targeted.


    She didn''t want to destroy her peaceful life because of this phone call, which she didn''t know whether it was true or false, and she didn''t want to suspect anything.


    For her, Xiao Qirui is more than just some things. She wants to experience them with her heart, so she doesn''t want to know the truth.


    Such a decision, in fact, for her, also really need courage, but once under, but also a heavy sigh of relief.


    Sitting in the car, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang again. It was the same call she had just made. She looked at it and then directly pressed the hang up button to pull the call into the blacklist.


    Because her happiness is not around her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, suddenly someone knocked on the glass door of the car. She jumped and looked outside. KK stood outside the window and laughed at him.


    Liano breathed a sigh of relief and the window slid down.


    "Mommy, if you don''t get off when you get home, what are you thinking?" KK asked with a pair of big eyes, cute, very cute. Recently, although KK doesn''t often stay with Lian Yinuo, his personality is much more cheerful. Most of the time, he is more like a child than a little adult.


    "No, just some work!" Said, she picked up the mobile phone, bags and other things, pushed the door down.


    "Why are you back today?"


    "I miss you. Of course I''ll come back to see you." KK said coquettishly, holding her leg.


    "Oh, don''t you think of mummy


    "Look at what you say. It''s OK to be rich and lustful for a while. I love you most in my heart!"


    Even Yinuo sometimes really can''t stand his coquetry, helpless smile.


    "Mommy, I have good news for you KK said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news? A hundred marks in the exam, or did you have a girlfriend? "


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ These are the things you don''t have to worry about, OK? "


    "What is that?"


    "Here comes my grandfather!"


    "Grandfather?" Lian Yinuo raised her eyebrows, and then she immediately responded, "you say Qin Do you mean father Qin


    "Yes, it''s in there now!" KK said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo was in a good mood. In an instant, he put the phone call behind him and said, "go in!"


    KK nodded and walked in together.


    "Dad Seeing Qin Yue, even Yinuo is in a good mood. At the moment, Lian Yinuo really treats Qin Yue as a relative. She has no relatives since she was a child, but she is also very eager."Back?" Qin Yue, dressed in casual clothes, looks more noble than when he was in the manor. At the moment, he is cooking, and his gentle face is more loving.


    "Well, you didn''t say a word when you came, so that I could come back early!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you. What''s more, I''m afraid to disturb you young people when I live here." "I think it''s like home when you''re here!" Lian Yinuo said that this is Xiao Qirui''s proposal. Although his previous house is still there, he doesn''t want Qin Yue to go back. He is afraid that he will think of the past, and it will be empty soon, so he moves here directly, which can be regarded as Lian Yinuo''s mother''s family.


    Qin Yue was pleased with a smile and brought a dish to the table. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, no!" Liano shook his head with a smile.


    "Then wash your hands and get ready to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Said, even Yinuo put down the bag, ready to wash their hands to eat.


    When he sat down, KK was beside leno, "Mommy, I''m lying!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the one who ate, but said no!"


    Liano, "..." How do you know? "


    "Aunt Suqing just called me and asked me if you got home!"


    Liano, "..." Shh, keep it down


    KK smiles for a while, but he doesn''t say it again. He also knows that even Yinuo doesn''t want Qin Yue to feel that his hard work is in vain.


    Seeing more and more people at home, KK is more and more happy. It''s good to have relatives around.


    Unlike before, only he and Mommy were alone, and everything depended on even ino. Now, he feels better and better, and he likes the atmosphere very much. KK was originally a child with low self-esteem, and gradually became more and more cheerful. At least, he would not have such lonely thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 271

    Cheng Wei with a mobile phone, angry to death, how also did not expect even Yinuo will hang up the phone to her.


    Isn''t she curious?


    No!


    How can she not be curious? People are naturally curious. What''s more, this is something she always wants to know. How can she not want to know.


    There must be a reason why she hung up.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t help it.


    Looking at the mobile phone, his mouth raised a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding dress, the wedding shoes also came.


    Xiao Qirui specially invited famous foreign designers to design flowers, invitation cards, and so on.


    Until this moment, Lian Yinuo feels that Xiao Qirui is secretly arranging all this, but she has no idea.


    And at home, they are full of these things.


    Looking at the customized invitation post, these are arranged by Lian Yinuo.


    Qin Yue also helped to write, KK also helped to organize, even Su Qing came to help.


    "Ah, I know now that the marriage of rich people is like this!" Su Qing couldn''t help feeling.


    Even ino laughed, "you''ll have it, too!" "Nonono, it''s too much trouble. You see, the invitation list needs to be written one by one. There are more than n people in the business field just Mr. Xiao. At that time, you have to arrange which one to sit with. Otherwise, it''s easy to fight. It''s not so easy to get married!" Su Qing said while watching


    .


    "So I want to do a simple and warm one, but Qi Rui said no!"


    "Of course not. According to Mr. Xiao''s identity, if it''s so low-key, even if it''s warm and small, and some things are not in place, or even some people are not invited, it will fall into people''s hands!" Su Qing said while helping to organize things.


    "So it''s troublesome!" Lian Yinuo said and wrote with a smile.


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly gathered in the past, "is it a trouble? But I can''t see the slightest trouble on your face. On the contrary, I look happy! "


    Even Yinuo laughs, "you can see that it''s a kind of happiness to be able to prepare for your own wedding, so please make trouble!"


    "Cut, show love again!" Su Qing looks at her directly, and even Yinuo smiles and continues to write.


    Busy for most of the day, at this time, KK came with fruit.


    "Mummy, grandfather, sister Suqing, have some fruit first and have a rest!" KK came with fruit and snacks, looking very delicate.


    "OK, thank you, KK!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Grandfather


    "Good boy!"


    Then, KK looked at Lian Yinuo indifferent, walked over and sat down, "Mommy, what''s the matter, what are you thinking so seriously?"


    "I was thinking, do you want to write an invitation to ah Jie?" Liano said.


    Speaking of this person, KK took a bite of fruit, "I think if he knew, he would be very sad!"


    Liano did not speak.


    "He called me the other day!"


    "Say what?"


    "Just asking about the situation, but I didn''t say much!" KK said.


    Speaking of Zhongjie, Lian Yinuo looked at him, "do you say, write or not?"


    "Mommy, you''d better make up your own mind about feelings. I''m not a child to interfere in it!" KK said that, in fact, he didn''t want to take responsibility at all.


    Even Yinuo thought, "forget it, let''s put this matter on the shelf first!"


    "Does uncle know ah Jie?" Asked KK.


    "I didn''t mention it!"


    "Men are very careful in this respect. It''s better not to mention it!" KK whispers.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you dare to tell Uncle?"


    "What does it mean to dare not? It''s just not mentioned!"


    "You don''t want to talk about it!"


    "You know everything!"


    "That is, and it doesn''t matter who I am, but your son!"


    Lian Yinuo shakes her head helplessly, but Zhongjie wrote on the invitation letter, but she doesn''t mean to send it out.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings again, but it''s not a phone, it''s a text message, she points to open to see, "don''t you really want to know the truth, it will surprise you!"


    These days, even Yinuo frequently received such messages, and she knew that it was the woman who called that day.


    She uses a different number and sends her a message every day. Sometimes, because of this message, her mood will get a little worse.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?" Asked KK.


    Even Yinuo inadvertently put the mobile phone away, smiling at him, "nothing!"


    "Well, I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    "Well!" Even Yinuo nodded, watching KK go, she thought, picked up the mobile phone, Chaoyang went.Looking at the number of the text message, she dialed out directly.


    Unexpectedly, it did.


    "What do you want?" Asked Liano in a low voice.


    "Don''t want how, I just think you are so happy now, after knowing the truth, how unhappy!" Voice on the phone, soft and sarcastic.


    Her words are more and more meaningful, and the spearhead is more and more directed at Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino''s heart is more and more worried.


    Even if the beginning of no doubt, but also gradually by what she said.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Why, I''ve figured it out, and now I want to know?"


    "I just want to see what you can make up!"


    "I don''t think there''s much strength in speaking. We have to have evidence!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you really want to know, if you come to miss the day after tomorrow, I''ll tell you!"


    Even Yinuo holding a mobile phone, heart beating, heart can not say the taste.


    "If you don''t come, you will never see this evidence..."


    Before even ino could speak, the phone was hung up.


    Standing on the balcony, even ino''s heart is up and down, speechless and uneasy.


    She didn''t know what the result was, but she seemed to have guessed a little.


    The day after tomorrow


    She looked into the distance, trying to open her mind.


    Just then, Qin Yue came in with a cup of tea, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Lian Yinuo looked back and raised a smile when he saw that it was Qin Yue, "Dad!"


    "What''s the matter? Look at your face"


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe you didn''t sleep well yesterday!"


    "Now that your wedding day is approaching, you need to do a lot of things. Anyway, you should pay attention to rest!"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Liano said with a smile.


    The more Qin looked at her, the more he felt that he didn''t know where he looked familiar, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Finally, he sighed, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, go out and have a rest!"


    Lianino nodded, turned and went out.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yue''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Like, it''s so like!

 Chapter 272

    These days, Xiao Qirui always goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes he comes back at one or two o''clock in the evening.


    This day, because of the phone call, Lian Yinuo was a little heavy and still not asleep. When Xiao Qirui came back, he held her and dawdled.


    "Have you been busy lately?" Asked Liano.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "A little insomnia today!"


    "It seems that I need to moisten it!" Then he began to behave himself.


    Even Yinuo said funny, helpless.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter I asked you to look into?" Lianyinuo asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. Then he stopped and looked at her. Even though it was dark in the room, he could not see clearly, but through his intuition, her buttons were clearly in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "It was seven years ago!" Even if ino asked directly, it was a kind of trial.


    She''s a little lucky now that it''s night and the room hasn''t turned on the light. Otherwise, she''s afraid she can''t hide her guilty heart.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Half a ring did not speak, even ino did not ask, but the more such silence, the more it shows that this matter is not so simple.


    Maybe Xiao Qirui really knows.


    Does he really have something to do with it?


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "why do you suddenly think of asking about this?"


    "Before the photo things so much, I thought surfaced, didn''t expect to now don''t know, now we are going to get married, I want to get this thing clear before marriage, don''t want to live in a muddle!" Even Yinuo light said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned and went down from her, then hugged her.


    "INO, no matter what happened before, it''s all gone. There''s still a long time for us in the future. Don''t worry about the past any more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you and protect you!"


    Even Yinuo side eye, "so, I want to forget the past, right?"


    "I know it''s hard for you to forget, but iNO, believe me, no matter what happened before, I will treat you ten times and a hundred times in the future until you forget it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    In the end, Xiao Qirui didn''t tell her clearly whether he knew it or not.


    Xiao Qirui has never been such a person with vague themes. If he doesn''t say so, there must be other reasons.


    Even Yinuo felt more and more uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded, "I know!"


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "Well!"


    So, Lian Yinuo turned around and turned her back to Xiao Qirui. Even though it was late at night, she didn''t even feel sleepy.


    Only because she felt that Xiao Qirui had something to hide from her, and it was about her.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t say, and she doesn''t want to ask any more. Maybe that person will know


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is being planned. Because the time is too urgent, and Xiao Qirui wants to give Lian Yinuo a grand wedding, most of the things are done by him.


    Moreover, there is no engagement ceremony between them, so Xiao Qirui specially held an engagement ceremony, but, this matter, he secretly concealed from Lian Yinuo, did not say, just want to give her a surprise.


    On this day, they set up the scene while pretending that nothing had happened.


    Even ino went directly to miss bar before evening.


    To tell you the truth, when she went in, she was also very tangled and didn''t know whether she should go in or not.


    She was afraid that everything would change when she stepped into the door.


    She gave herself innumerable psychological hints, no matter what happened, she didn''t want to change everything now.


    But before she went in, she didn''t know whether she overestimated her own ability or underestimated the other''s.


    Inside, the bustling, deafening sound filled every part of the bar.


    Each of the men and women in it swims around with a mask.


    And even after Yinuo went in, she became an alien. She swam around, looking for the person who called her.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know who it is, she just knows a number.


    Wandering inside for a long time, in a corner, she saw a number, 29.


    And there is a you sitting over there, wearing leather shorts, wearing a mask, looking very sexy.


    After seeing her, Liano went straight over there.


    At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she didn''t know who she was, but she was sure that it was her.


    "Sit down!" The other side said.Lianyinuo looked at her and sat down. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Of course, it''s about seven years ago. I''ll give you a chance to guess who did it!" Mask woman holding wine, posture sexy said.


    Su ran.


    This is the name that comes out of Liano''s heart.


    But looking at her, isn''t it?


    "I''m not interested in guessing. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll go now!"


    "What''s the hurry? If you all come, it means that you still want to know!"


    "What''s your relationship with Su ran?" Liano asked directly.


    "Su ran?" Mention this name, mask woman Leng next, "I have nothing to do with her!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I just want to tell you, don''t believe what you see now, because it''s all fake!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your happiness!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her as if she wanted to see clearly who was in front of her through the mask, but after watching for a long time, she was sure that she didn''t know.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. If you''re still playing tricks now, don''t say it again!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Women pick eyebrows, "in this case, I will not beat around the Bush!" Then she took a picture out of her arms and said, "here you are!"


    Even Yinuo droops her eyes and doesn''t know what she wants to do. However, she picks up the photo and is stunned when she sees the person above.


    Because it''s her and Xiao Qirui.


    And what''s clear in the picture is, it''s not her now, but, seven years ago


    Even Xiao Qirui is a little bit more green and astringent than he is now. Therefore, the man seven years ago was Xiao Qirui??


    At that moment, she was in a state of mind. Looking at the photo, she didn''t slow down.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her mind was blank. She couldn''t make up any pictures.


    "In fact, seven years ago, he set up a plot with Su ran to frame you. To put it mildly, he raped you!" The mask woman looked at Lian Yinuo and said word by word. Lian Yinuo raised her eyes, and when she saw the malice in her eyes, she was completely stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 273

    I don''t know how long it took even ino to slow down. "Why do you say that?"


    "Just because I''m the client, the original photos were taken by my friends!"


    Liano, "..."


    "No, it won''t!" Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s impossible. I didn''t know him at that time. Why did he do that?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but that''s all I know!" Said the masked woman.


    Liano, "why did you tell me?"


    "Because I can''t bear to see you cheated!"


    "Then why didn''t you come to me earlier?" Even though we are not impacted by these things, even ino''s lines still exist. "Because I just learned the news from my friend, and I tell you clearly that I hate Xiao Qirui because he is a hypocrite. He played with my sister in those years, but unfortunately, their family is very rich and powerful, we have no choice but to admit it, but I will never watch him like this!"


    Lianyinuo looks at the woman in front of her. Maybe it''s because of the hatred in her eyes that lianyinuo actually believes what she says. The most important thing is this picture.


    Until now, she still clearly remembers that a few years ago, she said no, but the more she didn''t, the more the other party wanted


    She can''t imagine.


    Especially after knowing that the person is Xiao Qirui, she has a kind of fear from the inside out.


    She didn''t know how she got out of miss. On the way, these things flashed through her mind again and again. Her mind was too confused. Some things that she didn''t have were connected by her. It seemed that these things were the same.


    If Xiao Qirui did it


    So what should she do? What should she do?


    Even if you love him again, you won''t accept a person who raped her for the sake of rape.


    Too subversive of her life values.


    On the way, she even regretted that she had learned the truth.


    If she doesn''t understand, she won''t even have the current entanglement and heartache.


    Standing on the side of the road, unspeakable pain.


    Just then, her phone rings. Take it up and see, it''s Xiao Qirui''s phone.


    When she saw his three words of vampire, she suddenly felt a little ironic.


    What she thought was very happy turned out to be a planned calculation.


    I don''t know whether it is out of hatred or what kind of mentality, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, where are you?" Xiao Qirui asked on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have something to ask for you. You''re there. I''ll pick you up!"


    "I''m in the street!"


    "I''ll come and pick you up now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui always felt that something was wrong. Even ino''s voice was too cold and rational.


    At this time, the old lady came over and looked at him, "what''s the matter, have you found it?"


    "Well, I''ll pick her up now!"


    "Qi Rui, did you tell ino about that?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "not yet!"


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "I haven''t figured out what to say, so I want to wait until I get married!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady nodded, "OK, it''s not bad for this moment, OK, you go quickly, I''ll watch you here!"


    "Hard work, grandma!" With that, Xiao Qirui went straight away.


    When Xiao Qirui arrived, Lian Yinuo stood in the same place, lost, a bit like a poor man abandoned.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui got out of the car and looked at her, "iNO, why are you standing here?"


    Even Yinuo tidies up her mood and keeps her photos. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she remembers what the girl said just now. Is Xiao Qirui really such a person?


    It seems that from his handsome face, you can see the other side of him, full of calculation.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her with worried eyes.


    "Nothing!" Even ino raised a smile, "let''s go!" Then he got on the bus.


    If even Yinuo is nothing, it will never be like this. After looking around, how can she appear here?


    There was no result. He went around and got on the bus.


    "Where to?" Even in the car, cold asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Even if ino didn''t ask any more questions, nothing could interest her now. At the moment, her heart was full of the things just now.


    Xiao Qirui drives the car, can detect the abnormality of Lian Yinuo today, side eye looked at her one eye, "Yinuo, do you have something on your mind?" He asked.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Even Yinuo light said, but she this mood has explained everything."You don''t look very happy!"


    "Maybe I''m too tired recently!" Even iNO was looking for excuses.


    Knowing it was a lie, Xiao Qirui couldn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what happened to Lian Yinuo. He just hoped that the surprise would make her happy.


    Soon came to the venue, is Xiao Qirui by friends of the hotel, can be said to be private.


    Everyone was there, but even ino didn''t know about it.


    When she got out of the car, even ino looked at him, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "There''s a reception today. I don''t have a girlfriend, so I may need your help!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "The reception?" Even ino frowned and looked at him, "but I''m a little tired today!"


    "Today is very important to me, so will you stay with me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him. Even though she was shaken and changed her mind after knowing that, in the face of Xiao Qirui, she not only hated him, but also loved him, so she couldn''t refuse.


    "I may not last long!"


    Seeing her promise, Xiao Qirui raised a smile and said, "it will be better soon!"


    Liano nodded.


    "Let''s go, make up and change first!"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t speak any more, and let Xiao Qirui take her in.


    It took about 20 minutes to make up and change clothes. Even iNO was like a puppet, at their disposal, but she didn''t realize anything was wrong, because at the moment, her mind was not here at all.


    It''s all about what the woman said to her just now. It''s Xiao Qirui who planned this. It''s Xiao Qirui


    Thinking of this, she interrupted herself and took a deep breath. She didn''t know what would happen if she thought about it any more, but she was calm.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came over and looked at her, who had already put on her make-up and changed her clothes. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but her face was much colder than usual.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    Even Yinuo looked at the man behind him through the mirror and looked straight at him. What he wanted to say was ready to come out, but when he came to his mouth, he stopped, "nothing!" She said.


    "You are beautiful today!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, lightly imprinting a kiss on her hair.


    Even iNO was not moved, his eyes just looked at him strangely.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Lianyinuo nodded, got up and followed him to the inside.

 Chapter 274

    Miss bar.


    After lianino left, the masked woman went straight to the other card seat.


    Looking at the person sitting there, she said, "I''ve done what you said!"


    At this time, she looked at the person slowly took off the mask, showing a successful smile, that person is not others, it is Cheng Wei.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. You won''t get a small reward!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, the original beautiful face now in the light of the light looked at a bit cruel and coquettish.


    There was an unspeakable excitement in her heart at the thought that lianino would misunderstand this matter, and that she was suffering at the moment.


    She''s waiting for their separation now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the meeting hall of Nuo University, when Lian Yinuo walked in with Xiao Qirui''s arm, she didn''t find anything different.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on them, with blessing and admiration in their eyes.


    Xiao Qirui is also a little excited, but looking at the side of Lian Yinuo, his eyebrows can''t help frowning up, don''t know what happened in the end, but he can feel that Lian Yinuo is not right.


    Looking at her, she is still absent-minded and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Until Su Qing came up, "iNO, you are so happy!"


    Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you see what''s going on now?" Su Qing asked.


    In her reminder, even Yinuo lift eyes, this just found different.


    All around with a soft white layout, surrounded by champagne, roses, delicate snacks, in front of a huge photo, is a picture of her and Xiao Qirui.


    When she saw this picture, she was stunned.


    This scene is a bit like a wedding scene.


    She looked back at Xiao Qirui and said, "you..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her affectionately. "Although she said she was going to get married, there was always an engagement ceremony. It was just the announcement. So, this is what I owe you. I''ll make it up to you today!"


    Lian Yinuo was not as moved as he expected, but more surprised. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he didn''t come back.


    "INO, what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid?" Su Qing said in the side, such a picture, she will be moved to death, but even Yinuo is calm with what.


    Lian Yinuo returned to his senses, and shook his head with a smile. "Nothing!"


    "Is it stupid?"


    Even ino just raised his lips and laughed, and did not show too much emotion.


    "You''re not happy when I do this?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino is a very sensitive person, it is easy to be moved. Before, she was afraid that she had been moved with tears in her eyes or directly into his arms.


    At the moment, she didn''t.


    Xiao Qirui more and more confirmed his guess, even Yinuo has something on his mind.


    "No, it''s just, how do you know you don''t tell me?" Lian Yinuo asked faintly.


    "I just want to surprise you and do something for you, but I hope you are happy!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino looked at him, looked into his eyes, and thought, maybe he really loved her, but no matter what, he couldn''t forget what he did seven years ago


    Some injuries can''t be remedied.


    Looking at him, even ino farfetched smile.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui took her hand.


    Even ino did not speak, just let him pull forward.


    In the center of the stage, Xiao Qirui stops, takes a deep look at Lian Yinuo, and then looks at the crowd.


    "First of all, thank you very much for coming here today and being able to witness the feelings between us!" Then he took a look at Liano. "In fact, I didn''t expect that I would do such things. In my cognition, doing such things was a very childish behavior. I think it''s natural for two people to be together, but now it completely subverts my idea. It turns out that when you really meet the person you want to be together, you will suddenly understand that you want to do something for each other Do something, even if it''s something you used to think is very childish and impossible to do, but as long as it''s for the sake of your loved one, you will do it, and you will be very happy and excited, and I, now


    is like this


    Xiao Qirui rarely says such sensational pictures in front of the public. Now when he says so, everyone looks at him and even Yinuo.


    Even the old lady on one side is watching with KK.


    "Grandma, uncle is so numb!" KK said.


    Knowing that KK was her great grandson, the old lady said, "I think so, too!"


    "But I think it''s so handsome!" KK said with a smile, "every man who does anything for his beloved woman has his own charm aperture. Everyone is the most handsome one!"


    Hearing KK''s praise, Qi Rui, the old lady also laughed, "KK, do you want to change it?""Eh? What''s the change? "


    "Your father When your mother and Qi Rui get married, do you have to call uncle all the time? " Asked the old lady.


    "This..." KK really hasn''t considered this issue, or he is used to calling uncle now. If he suddenly opens his mouth, he won''t be used to it.


    Although in his heart, he has long thought that Xiao Qirui is the only choice for his father.


    "Why, you don''t want to call?"


    "No, I''m just used to it!"


    "Oh, you''ll call it habit in the future!"


    KK gave the old lady a smile, "I''d better wait until my uncle gets married with Mommy, or I''ll feel strange!" Said, but also played a cold war, that is very meat.


    The old lady looked at him and laughed. In the old lady''s eyes, no matter what she said or did, KK is very lovely.


    Anyway, it''s all her Xiao family''s people whether they change their words or not, which is sooner or later.


    "OK, you has the final say!" The old lady said with a smile.


    KK continued to look at the other side with a smile, but he still found something wrong, "Mommy is not in the right state today..."


    The old lady didn''t know if she had heard her words. She looked over there with a smile on her lips and looked very satisfied.


    Xiao Qirui continued to say very touching words, and his eyes are always affectionate looking at the people in front of him.


    Then the big screen behind him lights up and there are pictures of Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, even when they first met.


    To tell you the truth, even iNO was surprised. When he saw the photos and put the Buddha, it was just like yesterday.


    From strangers to acquaintances, from acquaintances to acquaintances, the photos represent the memories and the past between them.


    Looking at these photos alone, even ino''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    Should we hate Xiao Qirui or love him.


    She really can''t accept a man who is calculating herself, but she can''t help loving him. This kind of tangled feelings makes her almost collapse now.


    ¡­¡­ Is it abusive?

 Chapter 275

    Soon, after the photo is finished, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo, his eyes become more affectionate.


    "I know that a lot of things have happened and experienced a lot of frustrations along the way, but I think that is the foundation of our feelings. I believe that through those things, our feelings will be stronger!" Said, he took out a ring, "today, I want more people to witness, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you, protect you, never leave!" Then he knelt down on one knee and looked at her affectionately, "iNO, will you marry me He asked.


    Watching him kneel down, even ino looked at her with dull eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At that moment, her mind was in a mess.


    Xiao Qirui, with the ring in his hand, kneels on one knee, waiting for her answer.


    The people around them are also looking forward to them, waiting for the perfect result.


    Many people think that the reason why Yinuo is like this is that she has been moved and surprised to say nothing.


    Only KK, he frowned and worried.


    His mommy, he knows best, there must be something wrong with mommy.


    What the hell happened?


    The old lady couldn''t see it. She was so excited that she said, "promise, promise!"


    But Elinor stood like that, neither moving nor speaking.


    From the beginning of the expectations, gradually everyone is a little suspicious.


    Su Qing is also in a hurry to agree. Does even Yinuo want to hang Xiao Qirui''s appetite at this time?


    Only Xiao Qirui, not impatient, looked at her calmly, and even laughed at her.


    Liano didn''t know what to say.


    "Eno, promise!" At this time, Su Qing in the side to remind.


    Lian Yinuo heard it, but did not reply. Instead, he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "will you cheat me?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui was still smiling. His eyes seemed to have known the same thing. After a long time, he said, "no!"


    Even iNO was silent again.


    This silence made everyone feel embarrassed.


    This is not the case.


    Don''t they love each other very much? What''s the situation now?


    Xiao Qirui has not stood up, so persistent waiting for the answer of Lian Yinuo.


    "If you haven''t thought about it, I can wait for you again!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Lian Yinuo suddenly smiles at him, "I promise you!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that she would agree.


    Her state today is very wrong. Although Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what''s going on, his intuition tells him that something must have happened to her, and it''s still about him.


    He was ready to be rejected, but in the end, she agreed.


    Xiao Qirui is still very happy.


    No matter what happens, he can explain. Now that she will agree, it means that those things are not important.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Qirui directly put the diamond ring on her finger, the size is not big or small, just right.


    The next second, he stood up, "I promise you, I will spend my life with you, love you!" Said, hook up her lips, directly to her lips kiss up.


    And all around, there was an instant applause.


    They all thought that the proposal was successful, but only the parties knew that there were still many things between them.


    Especially when they taste the salty tears, they are the only ones who can know the taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After the proposal, everyone went to their own activities. At this time, KK ran directly to her and held her hand, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    When you see KK, that''s another kind of stimulation.


    If that person is Xiao Qirui, then he is KK''s own father?


    Maybe, if that person is someone else, she may not have this kind of sad feeling, but it is because Xiao Qirui is the person she loves deeply that she will feel sad.


    Countless times, she told herself that she didn''t mind, didn''t mind, but when things were revealed, how could she really don''t mind.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lian Yinuo''s red eyes, KK can''t express his worry.


    Even Yinuo force tears back, "nothing!" She said with a farfetched smile.


    "Do you think you can cheat others and me?" KK asked. For a moment, he was like a grown-up child.


    Looking at him, even ino didn''t know what to say.


    But also don''t want to let KK bear these, she thought, mouth, "really nothing, recently too tired point!"


    Look at her not to say, KK is not good to ask what.


    There is no doubt about the relationship between her and Xiao Qirui, but what else can make mommy so sad?KK didn''t think of it.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came over, looked at their mother and son, frowned, "what''s the matter"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t look at him, turned his back to him, "I''m a little tired, want to go back!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, you''re here. I''ll go back alone." Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her, "I don''t worry, I''ll send you!" Then he went straight out.


    Even ino didn''t insist any more and followed him out.


    KK stood in the same place, looking at their back, at this moment, he was a little suspicious, uncle and Mommy really out of the emotional crisis?


    At this time, the old lady came up, "KK, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    KK shook his head. "I don''t know, but Mommy looks terrible!"


    The old lady frowned and thought, does she know the truth?


    Looking at the old lady also a little worried, KK frowned, "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, nothing, just a little worried about your uncle and Mommy!"


    KK pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more, but his heart was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They seemed to have different ideas.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Finally, he just reached out and held her hand. Sometimes, actions were more persuasive than words. This move made even ino''s eyes red again.


    Looking out of the window, tears fell uncontrollably.


    Why, why fate teases people so much.


    Why should she be curious, why should she know the truth?


    Why, why?


    Even Yinuo asked herself again and again in her heart. At the moment, she didn''t know what she thought, even if she was a fool.


    At least in this way, she can enjoy Xiao Qirui''s love, his good, but now, no matter what Xiao Qirui does, she feels that he is like compensation, like guilt for her.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she knows that it''s not, that''s what people are like, and that they are trapped in endless tangles and self contradictions. And at the moment, all things hit her, her brain has been unable to think.

 Chapter 276

    After going back, Liano went straight to take a bath.


    She doesn''t want to face Xiao Qirui.


    Correctly, I don''t know how to face it.


    Her emotion is too obvious, she also knows, Xiao Qirui will also be aware of what, she is very clear.


    But now, she hasn''t thought about it, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Without even saying hello to Xiao Qirui, she went in directly.


    About standing in the rain for more than half an hour, she came out.


    When she came out, Xiao Qirui wasn''t there. She thought that he had gone, so she fell on the bed with empty eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a voice around me, "my hair is still wet, so I have a headache when I sleep. Get up, I''ll blow it down for you!"


    Thinking that Xiao Qirui had already left, suddenly hearing his voice, there was still an indescribable taste.


    She didn''t move. At this time, Xiao Qirui went over, sat on the bed, turned on the hair dryer and helped her blow her hair.


    Even Yinuo pillow on his leg, with his warm wind, and his gentle action, her eyes can not help red up.


    What on earth is true.


    She''s really a little confused by now.


    Xiao Qirui.


    Which is the real him.


    The sound of the hair dryer is blaring. I don''t know how long later, Lian Yinuo says, "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, then turned off the hair dryer, "what''s the matter?"


    Even ino clenched his fist and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, Xiao Qirui didn''t force her to speak, so he had to say, "well, the hair is blown well. If you''re tired, have a rest early, and I''ll be here!"


    Even ino did not speak, just nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t dare to raise her head. She was afraid that he would see through Xiao Qirui''s eyes. She was afraid that she couldn''t accept it after she told it.


    Lying on the bed like that, her hair spread randomly. She closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t want to open her eyes, so she let her thoughts drift.


    For a long time, when lianyinuo''s senses were on the verge of extinction, she suddenly reached out and held her in both hands.


    Even ino''s body, gently trembled.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, just holding her, breathing sound came from his ear, so peaceful.


    She also knows that Xiao Qirui has been waiting for her to speak.


    They just don''t know how to speak.


    If so, then pretend to be stupid, no one said, so, at least they can live together.


    Even Yinuo didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, Xiao Qirui was no longer around.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, she felt a little dizzy.


    After a sleep, her mood became much more stable.


    She got up and went downstairs.


    Qin Yue and KK seem to be talking about something. When they see her, they both stop talking.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Yue asked.


    Liano nodded.


    "Breakfast late!" Qin Yue said.


    Lianino nodded and walked over.


    "Mommy, eat this!" KK said.


    Even ino nodded, the mood looks very flat.


    Qin Yue and KK look at each other and make eye contact with each other. Finally, Qin Yue says, "yesterday Qi Rui proposed to you, but now it''s all over the world!" Qin Yue said with a smile.


    After hearing this, even Yinuo just stunned, then just smile, continue to eat.


    Then, KK and Qin Yue looked at each other again.


    Qin Yue''s eyes seemed to say, yes, there is indeed a problem.


    KK seems to be saying, how can I cheat you, my mommy? I know best.


    So, two people''s eyes and Qi Qi Qi look at her.


    This time, KK said, "Mommy, I''ll come back this time and stay at home for a few days!" KK said.


    Even Yinuo still nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Uncle has something to do in the morning. I''ll leave the car at home for you. When you go to the company later, I''ll let you drive it!"


    This time, lianyinuo spoke and nodded, "I know!"


    As a result, there is no topic.


    Normally, that''s not the case.


    Lianyinuo will be very happy to chat with them, but now, it seems that there is a situation.


    But even Yinuo is the kind of person who, if she doesn''t want to say it, no matter how you ask her, won''t say it. KK and Qin Yue don''t want to complicate things, so they don''t ask any more.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lian Yinuo stood up, "I''m full, you eat slowly, I''ll clean up and go to the company!" Then he got up and left.


    KK and Qin Yue are sitting. They haven''t started eating yet. They are looking at Lian Yinuo after he left.Qin Yue said, "you''re right. There''s a problem!"


    "It''s been like this since yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on. Is there something wrong with my uncle?" KK asked worried.


    "Don''t think about it. They were engaged only yesterday. How could they?"


    "But when I proposed yesterday, I was not in the right state!"


    "People don''t say that there is fear before marriage, is it?" Qin Yue guessed.


    "Premarital phobia?"


    Qin Yue nodded, "now many people have this, anyway, don''t think about it, it will be OK!"


    KK watched, even though he was worried, he said nothing more.


    It''s just intuition. It''s not like that.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, KK frowns worried.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Su Qing surrounded him.


    "INO, what happened to you yesterday?" Su Qing asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Even ino looked at her and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "What do you say?" Su Qing asked, "you look like yesterday. I''m afraid I won''t agree to Mr. Xiao''s proposal!"


    Even ino looked at her and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter, is it a fight?" Su Qing asked.


    "No!" Even ino dropped her eyes, afraid to look her in the eye.


    "No you can do that. I thought you were going to refuse. You don''t know. I was in a cold sweat at that time!" Su Qing said excitedly and generously.


    Liano did not speak.


    "Yinuo, no matter what happens, you should calm down a little. Xiao is really attentive about the proposal. He told me not to tell you. I almost let out several times, so you should feel it too!" Su Qing is neutral and objective.


    She continued to be silent.


    "You speak, iNO. You are the most rational person in my heart, and you know what you want most. Don''t be confused!"


    "Su Qing, you don''t know what''s going on!" Even ino suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was even a little irritable. Su Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, her reaction was so strong. Looking at her, she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 277

    Staring at her, Su Qing didn''t speak.


    Even Yinuo knew that he was a little out of control and took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood, so..."


    "It''s all right!" Su Qing looked at her, "that you first quiet, wait for mood to say again!"


    Liano nodded.


    Su Qing smiles at her and then goes to work.


    Even Yinuo sits over there, looking at Su Qing''s back. In fact, she feels guilty. Su Qing is also kind-hearted, but her reaction just now is a little too much.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help getting more upset.


    Until noon, Lian Yinuo looked at Su Qing and walked over, "I invite you to dinner!"


    Su Qing raised her eyes, after seeing her, she showed a smile, "good!" He closed the papers and stood up.


    That smile, as if the thing just now no longer exists.


    In fact, even Yinuo is not in the mood to eat, but she doesn''t want people who care about her to stay away because of her emotional problems.


    Su Qing is a good girl. She appears at her side when she is most sad. She helps her, encourages her and gives her comfort in her heart. She is not disappointed in the friendship between people. Therefore, she doesn''t want to lose her.


    During the meal, Lian Yinuo looked at her and said sincerely, "Su Qing, I''m sorry about today''s affair. I''m not in a good mood, so I hope you can forgive me!"


    Su Qing didn''t expect that even Yinuo would apologize. In fact, she was not angry. She was just a little scared at the beginning.


    After all, even Yinuo seldom lost his temper, suddenly saw her like that, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Looking at her, Su Qing pursed her lips, "Lian Yinuo, what do you want?"


    "I tell you, don''t scare me. I''m still young, and I''m easily frightened!" Su Qing said, as always, they talk in a way of getting along with each other.


    "Of course I apologize to you!"


    "Come on, come on, I''m sorry. It''s like I''m angry!" Su Qing said haughtily, then continued to eat.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Of course not!" Su Qing said, "although I was a little surprised at the beginning, as long as I think about it carefully, you are not aiming at me, so why should I be angry? Do you want to talk to me with a smile when you are not happy? " Su Qing asked.


    "INO, you have the freedom to be unhappy, but I''m not so vulnerable, so you can rest assured that I''m not angry. If I can''t understand this, how can I be called your friend?"


    Su Qing''s words, let even Yinuo a heartfelt, "I know you are not so fragile, but this thing is I am wrong, I should apologize, but Su Qing, thank you, thank you for understanding me!"


    "Silly!" Su Qing gave her a word of evaluation, and then laughed.


    Even ino also looked at her, happy smile, the original between real friends can be understood.


    Su Qing didn''t ask her what she was unhappy about. She would have asked, but today, she didn''t.


    It''s not that she''s angry, but that she knows what kind of person even ino is. It must be a big thing for her to lose her temper easily. Since she doesn''t say it, don''t ask. If she wants to say it, she will tell her.


    So, she didn''t ask.


    Even Yinuo didn''t say, because of this, she didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, this is a disgraceful thing. Who is willing to mention himself to scar?


    Maybe one day, she will tell her, but not now, even she doesn''t understand this matter. Even if he says that he doesn''t know how to organize language to express, so, just wait!


    "Eat Liano said.


    Su Qing nodded with a smile, two people eating, as always.


    "Su Qing!"


    "Well?"


    "What if you find out that someone you love has cheated you?" Lianyinuo asked suddenly.


    Hearing this question, Su Qing even more decided that there was a problem between Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, but since she didn''t say it clearly, Su Qing didn''t ask, but said, "then we have to see what happened!"


    Lianino was silent because she didn''t know what happened to her.


    Su Qing looked at her and thought for a moment and said, "what''s more, are you sure he really cheated you?"


    Even ino looked at her, and there was another silence, nothing to say.


    She doesn''t know, she''s not sure.


    But it seems that it''s not far away.


    Even Yinuo''s silence, is the best response, she is not sure.


    "INO, I remember you told me that you don''t look at a person by what he says, but by what he does. People''s eyes can deceive people, but their hearts can''t!"


    Listen to her, what''s Liano thinking.


    "If you really doubt it, it''s better to ask directly than to tangle with yourself here. At that time, the result will not be what you think, wronging others and yourself!" Su Qing said.Hearing these words, even enolton felt suddenly enlightened.


    That''s true.


    When something happens to you, it''s really easy to be confused, but as long as someone pokes through this layer of paper, it will become a lot easier.


    Looking at Su Qing, even Yinuo nodded, "reasonable, I know!"


    "Usually you teach me a lesson. You know everything. How can you teach me nothing?" Su Qing asked.


    Even Yinuo light smile, "the fans of the game!"


    Su Qing looked at her for a long time, she said, "iNO, no matter what happens, I will be by your side!"


    Hearing this, lianyinuo smiles at her.


    After dinner, Liano went straight upstairs.


    According to Su Qing, if you really doubt it, ask directly. It''s better than hanging like this.


    So, she went directly to Xiao Qirui''s office, even if the result is really like that, then, she also made plans early.


    This office also carries a lot of memories of her meeting with Xiao Qirui, including the first time she met, his promise to stay in her company, and all kinds of things that happened afterwards


    Even ino''s hand, along the edge of the table, seems to be recalling the heavy relationship between them.


    However, just then, she suddenly saw something under the folder. After seeing it, she frowned and stretched out her hand.


    However, when she saw that picture, she was stunned for a moment.


    The photo is the same as what she saw in the bar, so is it really Xiao Qirui?


    What''s more, he''s been lying to her, hiding it from her?


    But why did he do it?


    Looking at the photos, her hands were shaking and her vision was blurred. At last, she held one hand on the table, which was hard to accept. However, one hand held the photos tightly.


    She could not believe that the happiness before her was a planned calculation.


    Every bit of her relationship with Xiao Qirui is full of conspiracy and purpose. However, how to explain everything now?

 Chapter 278

    Just as she was daydreaming, the door of the office was pushed open and Xiao Qirui came in.


    Seeing lianino standing there, he went over and said, "Why are you here?"


    Even ino didn''t speak, just stood like that, his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Even ino suddenly opened his mouth, and the photo in his hand fell to the ground.


    Even though the photo was crumpled into a ball, Xiao Qirui recognized it at a glance.


    Seeing a bad feeling spread in his heart, he looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, listen to me..."


    "Seven years ago, you Right? " Lianyinuo suddenly turned his head and looked at him in scarlet despair.


    The emptiness and despair of her eyes made Xiao Qirui stunned.


    "Ino..." He didn''t know how to speak.


    "Answer me!" Asked Liano in a low voice.


    Looking at him for a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?" She asked.


    "I want to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you!" Xiao Qirui said truthfully.


    "So you''re going to keep it from me?"


    "No, I just want to wait until I get married..."


    "You don''t think I''ll leave you after I get married, do you? Xiao Qirui, you are a liar Liano yelled in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, brow deep lock, he did not know how to say, how to explain, he did not expect, even Yinuo will be so painful.


    "I know I''m sorry for this, but..."


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" At this time, even Yinuo suddenly covered his ears, looking very painful, "I don''t want to hear, don''t want to hear..."


    "Ino..." Xiao Qirui wants to go up, but Lian Yinuo retreats and looks at him with alert eyes, "don''t come here, don''t touch me..." In that way, it seemed that Xiao Qirui was a plague, and he would die if he met him.


    "Well, I won''t touch you, iNO. I can explain this to you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino looked at him and clenched her fist tightly. She loved and hated him.


    She thought, fortunately found love, can be together for a lifetime, but now she just know, originally this from beginning to end is a fraud.


    All Xiao Qirui did was to cheat her, and she thought she was so lucky


    Eyes red, she looked at Xiao Qirui, also don''t know how to face him, "Xiao Qirui, I don''t want to see you now, don''t want to see you!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at her, although not at ease, but now in order to make her calm down, Xiao Qirui can only leave.


    "It''s never the right thing to love you, iNO, but I know it''s true!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo don''t cross a face, painful close an eye, "walk!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. Finally, he nodded, turned and went out.


    When he got to the door, Xiao Qirui took a worried look inside, but he believed that Lian Yinuo would figure it out, so he closed the door and went out.


    Although the movement inside was very small, the Secretary outside still heard something. Jason came up and said, "Mr. Xiao, what happened?"


    Xiao Qirui''s face could not express his embarrassment. His brows were deeply locked, and there was a haze between his brows.


    "No one is allowed in this afternoon!" He said.


    Jason didn''t know why, but he had never seen Xiao Qirui''s face so ugly. He had to nod, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more and walked out directly.


    "Mr. Xiao, the meeting later..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t answer and went out in despair.


    What happened?


    Jason looked at his back, then at the office, and then at the Secretary on one side, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The Secretary shook his head


    "Who''s in there?"


    "Miss Lian!"


    Liano?


    That''s even more wrong. The relationship between them is so good. How can it be like this.


    "A fight?" Jason asked in a low voice.


    The Secretary shook his head, saying it was not clear.


    But Jason didn''t take it seriously. Is it normal for lovers to quarrel?


    And in the office.


    Lianyinuo stood there, slipping a little, and finally fell to the ground.


    Thousands of thought, thousands of thought, she did not expect such a result, why, why?


    Tears gush out like spring water. Now the truth is white. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Let her to forgive, she can''t pass the heart.Can let her give up, how can she put it down?


    Sitting on the floor like that, she was in agony.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, she knows?" Old lady Xiao looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Xiao Qirui was calm and nodded.


    "Well, what about her?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but his face should have clearly explained what he meant.


    "She''s angry?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "things are more serious than you think!"


    "How could that be? This You should be happy to know this. The child belongs to you two. How can she be angry? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe she can''t accept it. I think I''ve been hiding it from her all the time!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "That''s not so serious!"


    Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and didn''t speak any more, but the worried look was enough to explain everything.


    The old lady looked at him, worried and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want to tell KK about this?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "I''ll find a chance to tell him!"


    "I said that this matter has been said for a long time. It''s all a problem if it''s delayed for such a long time!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. At this time, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the number, he frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    There are two extraordinary men sitting in the card seat.


    "Why, are you so happy that you haven''t seen me for such a long time?" Zou Qing took the beer and said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He just drank his beer in silence.


    "Hey, what''s your expression, you don''t welcome me?" Asked Zou Qing.


    Xiao Qirui said, "you''re not at the right time!"


    Zou Qing faintly aware of something wrong, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, thought about it, and told him the story.


    After hearing this, Zou Qing said, "this, this is angry? Besides, you don''t know what happened at the beginning. Why is she so angry? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I kept it from her."


    "I''ve heard about this woman. It''s not like that!" Zou Qing said. Xiao Qirui pursed her lips. Although she is here now, her mind is full of lianyinuo. She is worried about her. I don''t know how she is now!

 Chapter 279

    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s absent-minded appearance, Zou Qing has no choice but to feel that once it comes to emotional things, people become crazy.


    "This woman''s thinking is different from that of our men. What we are glad about is the result. What they value is the process!" Say, Zou Qing is drinking wine still quite helpless shake head.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, and his eyebrows were full of worries.


    "Come on, come on, don''t think about it. Maybe there won''t be anything tomorrow!" He said that Zou Qing raised his glass to him and said, "I don''t want so much wine at present."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more. He also raised his glass and touched him.


    Two people drank a bit, Zou Qing suddenly thought of what, "according to so say, you have a son?"


    I have to admit that speaking of this, Xiao Qirui was a bit surprised and surprised. Before he met Lian Yinuo, let alone the children, he never thought about getting married. Now it''s better that he has all the children.


    Unexpectedly, he was not a bit uncomfortable, but very happy. They were unexpected, but also unexpected, which made his nearly 30 years life no longer so single.


    "At the beginning, I thought it was you who would not get married, but I didn''t expect that you would catch up with us in everything. The children are so big. It seems that our next generation will soon have a gap!" Zou Qing said with emotion.


    Xiao Qirui just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Zou Qing continued, "in this way, am I going to have a daughter? Your son is so old. Isn''t uncle control popular recently? That''s just right! " Zou Qing said happily that he felt great for his ideas.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "give up!"


    "Why?"


    "My son is so handsome that he will have a girlfriend before that time, so you have no chance!"


    Zou Qing, "..."


    Xiao Qirui has never been a narcissistic person, but now he helps his son narcissism up!


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes, and I hope you have sons, not daughters!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    "Why?" Zou Qing also asked seriously, thinking that Xiao Qirui would have any idea.


    As a result, what Xiao Qirui said didn''t make him angry.


    He said, "your style of work is not very good. If you have a daughter, I''m afraid she''ll learn badly. You''d better have a son. He didn''t suffer before."


    Shit!


    Zou Qing almost did not run away, he kindly advised him, afraid he was not happy, did not expect to end up being despised by him.


    "Xiao Qirui, I''ll have a daughter, and I''ll harm your son then!"


    Xiao Qirui laughs and says nothing more. He raises his glass and the two of them touch and drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When Xiao Qirui went back, Lian Yinuo was not at home.


    When he was staring at the empty room in a daze, KK appeared behind him.


    "Uncle..."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui looks back. When he sees KK''s little figure behind him, Xiao Qirui''s heart becomes soft.


    His son, his KK, has grown up so big, but he has never fulfilled his obligation to be a father for one day. At this moment, after seeing him, I can''t express my guilt.


    "Baby, come here!" Xiao Qirui waves at him.


    KK walked over and looked at him with dependence in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked, but he couldn''t help hugging him.


    "Uncle, did you fight with Mommy?" KK can''t help worrying.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He didn''t know how to say it. KK was a smart boy. Even if he didn''t say it, he could see it and guess it.


    However, he hoped it was a fight, because he would try his best to apologize and coax him, but now it''s not like this. He doesn''t know what ino thinks. Maybe it''s a very serious problem for her.


    Sipping his lips, Xiao Qirui said, "there''s something wrong, but you don''t have to worry, because I will coax your mother back sooner or later!"


    "What happened in the end? If it wasn''t a big deal, Mommy wouldn''t be like this, and now he hasn''t come back!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know how to tell him. He''s not sure what KK thinks. He''ll blame him. He never does his duty as a father.


    "KK, can I ask you a question?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    KK nodded, indicating that he could ask.


    "Have you ever thought about looking for your daddy?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Hearing his words, KK was stunned, but then he nodded honestly, "thought about it!"


    "Can you tell me what you will do if you find him?"


    KK shakes his head. "I don''t know. I want to know what kind of person he is. I don''t think too much about it." As he said.


    "Do you blame him?"KK looked at him, a moment of silence, do not know how to speak.


    His answer is still unknown.


    No wonder, that''s because he should never know their existence.


    Say strange, that also just comes from the heart of that not reconciled.


    Looking at KK does not speak, Xiao Qirui has some worries in his heart. Now he is really a little afraid and dare not take the risk any more.


    "What would you do if he came to you now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    KK''s small face looks very determined, "I''ll do what Mommy does!"


    Xiao Qirui, who had already reached his throat, didn''t know what to say.


    KK and even the feelings between Yinuo, he is very clear, he did so, he should not be surprised, just a place in the heart, actually astringent uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, those thoughts were just before you and Mommy were together, and now they are gone. Even if they are, they are just my curiosity. I just want to know who he is and what kind of person he is. There is nothing else!" KK explained that he didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Listening to KK''s explanation, it seems that he is afraid that he will be unhappy because of it. Being sensible and sensitive is distressing.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t control himself. He held out his hand and held him in his arms. He was so sad that he wanted to tell him that he was his father. He didn''t have to be so careful any more. He could have the qualification and ability to be angry!


    KK was stunned and had some accidents. Recently, Xiao Qirui has been doing this to him frequently. He looks at him with a silly smile and is distracted.


    Although he has been very good to him before, his recent feeling is different. It''s a very strange feeling.


    "Uncle..." KK gave a soft cry.


    "Well!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" KK asked suspiciously, he had a little doubt in his heart.


    Xiao Qirui hugged him and breathed heavily.


    "When do you want to talk to me?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and let him go. He looked straight at him. Do you want to tell he

 Chapter 280

    What if you tell him that he can''t accept it?


    Xiao Qirui still has a little doubt.


    Looking at KK, the eyebrows are full of worry.


    KK also looks at Xiao Qirui. He can feel his hesitation and seems to have something to say to him.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can bear it!"


    "I..."


    "Do you have trouble with Mommy because Daddy shows up?" Asked KK.


    "It can be said, but it''s not..."


    "What on earth is that for?"


    Xiao Qirui never hesitated so much, this is the first time! What if you tell him that he can''t accept it?


    Xiao Qirui still has a little doubt.


    Looking at KK, the eyebrows are full of worry.


    KK also looks at Xiao Qirui. He can feel his hesitation and seems to have something to say to him.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can bear it!"


    "I..."


    "Do you have trouble with Mommy because Daddy shows up?" Asked KK.


    "It can be said, but it''s not..."


    "What on earth is that for?"


    Xiao Qirui never hesitated so much, this is the first time!


    He is really worried and scared!


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± Qi Liangjiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Lian Yinuo is still in Xiao Qirui''s office. She sits on the ground and looks at the scenery outside the landing window with dull eyes. The night is coming, and the lights outside are colorful and beautiful.


    At the moment, she has calmed down, although she doesn''t know what she is thinking, but at least she won''t be so impulsive. She looks out. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes look almost desperate.


    She still doesn''t know what to do. Maybe the worst way is to leave. Only by covering up can she feel comfortable.


    But at the thought of leaving, her heart still couldn''t restrain the pain


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and KK came in. When he saw Lian Yinuo sitting on the ground, he frowned, full of heartache.


    He walked slowly in the past, to the front and back of lianyinuo, he called softly, "Mommy..."


    After hearing the sound, Lian Yinuo turns back. After seeing KK, his eyes can''t say the complexity.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" KK looked at her and asked anxiously.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head and laughed at him. "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Said nothing, her tears fell down in an instant.


    KK looked at her and held out his hand to wipe her. "Mommy, if you''re not happy, you can tell me. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. You can do whatever you want. Even if you want to separate from uncle, I''ll go with you..." KK said.


    Listen to KK''s words, even Yinuo''s eyes instantly red up, tears fall down.


    She held out her hand and hugged KK directly. "I''m ok, Mommy is OK!"


    KK let her hold, did not speak, although the small body does not have much energy, but try to give her support.


    Even Yinuo holding him for a long time, did not speak, just the body in a slight twitch.


    She is also thinking, do you want to tell KK, do you want to ask his opinion, maybe he is willing to recognize with Xiao Qirui?


    Maybe it''s a little selfishness in my heart. I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed, and I''m afraid he won''t give up Xiao Qirui. So in the end, she didn''t say it.


    It was a long time before even ino let him go.


    "Mommy, go home!" KK looked at her and said.


    Lianyinuo looked at her, nodded for a long time, got up and followed her back.


    "How did you get here?" Asked Liano.


    "I Uncle sent me here! " KK said.


    Even ino''s feet were stunned, holding KK''s hand a little harder.


    "He''s still out there..." KK said.


    Lian Yinuo doesn''t want to talk about her relationship with Xiao Qirui in front of KK. To put it bluntly, she has to do whatever she wants before she can think of a way.


    Nodded and followed KK out.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qirui''s car is waiting outside. Xiao Qirui is waiting outside. Xin Chang leans on the car and throws a pile of cigarette butts on the ground. His eyes look up from time to time. I don''t know if they have come down.


    However, when lianyinuo and KK appear in front of her, he is stunned and stands up.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t make eye contact with him, but Xiao Qirui was already very surprised when she came down.


    "Uncle, take us home!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, said nothing, hastened to open the door politely.


    Even Yinuo and KK walked over and got on the bus. Even Yinuo didn''t speak all the time.Xiao Qirui also sat in the car and took a look at Yinuo. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only drive in silence.


    KK sat in the back seat, watching them, frowning with worry.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said just now, but he will find it a pity.


    After all, they are so good that they suddenly become like this. How can it not be a pity.


    Mommy''s happiest time is spent with her uncle. If she really leaves, will she be happy?


    ¡­¡­


    I got home soon.


    Even Yinuo looked at KK, "you have to rest early and go to school tomorrow. Mommy is a little tired today. Go back to her room and have a rest first!"


    KK nodded, "Well!"


    So lianino went straight back to his room.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at KK, touches his head and follows Lian Yinuo upstairs.


    In the bedroom, it seems that Xiao Qirui is about to come in. Lian Yinuo is packing. Just as Xiao Qirui pushes the door open, she says, "I''m going to sleep in the guest room today!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned. He could see that Lian Yinuo was really angry.


    "Ino..." He tried to enter, trying to coax her, but even ino directly back, that way, the fierce defense.


    Xiao Qirui''s delicate facial features flashed a trace of haze. He stood, and his height of more than 1.8 meters was somewhat restrained.


    For a long time, he said, "no, I''ll have dinner later, so maybe I won''t come back today. You can have a rest early!" With that, Xiao Qirui looked at her. Even if he didn''t give up, he still wanted to go. He took the door and went out directly.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Xiao Qirui''s heart was stuffy.


    Even ino is a stubborn person. If she can''t figure it out, no matter what he does, it''s useless.


    Now, he''s really worried


    ¡­¡­


    And Lian Yinuo in the room, looking at the closed door, seems to feel Xiao Qirui standing outside the door and not leaving.


    In the heart distresses, actually also resents.


    Looking at the look in his eyes just now, she really wanted to be desperate. She didn''t care whether he was good or not, but in fact, her reason still existed and she couldn''t do it.


    Standing by the bed, holding the sheets, tears streaming down my face

 Chapter 281

    Cheng Wei has received some news about the relationship between Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui. This time, she has an indescribable happiness when her goal is achieved.


    No one else can get what she can''t get.


    The most important thing is Xiao Qirui''s warning. He doesn''t want her to say it. She just wants to say it, so that they can''t be together.


    See what he does?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Wei has an unspeakable pleasure.


    Next, she will see what they want to do.


    ¡­¡­


    These days.


    Even ino has deliberately avoided Xiao Qirui.


    Do not work together, do not work together, or even, will not appear together.


    Even if she could not avoid meeting him, she would not look at him, just as she did not see him, and walked away silently.


    This kind of her, let Xiao Qirui simply can''t hold back.


    But to Liano, he was helpless.


    In the evening.


    He went back early to talk to lianyinuo, but as soon as he got to the room, lianyinuo got up and went out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui directly blocked her way.


    "INO, let''s talk!" He said.


    Even Yinuo dodged his eyes, "I''m a little tired, don''t want to talk!"


    "Ino..."


    "Really, stop it. I don''t want to hear it!" Even in Nuo quite irritable mouth.


    "I know you''re still blaming me. Don''t you want the truth to be like this? KK is my son. Isn''t that good? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    It''s OK not to say this.


    Even ino seemed to think of something.


    If Xiao Qirui really knows, she can''t imagine how terrible it is to be a stranger to KK and a person who can be so indifferent to her son.


    "Yes, this result is very good. KK likes you very much, but you cheat him like this, OK?" Even ino asked, looking at him, eyes are desperate, "in the face of his son can do so calm, I really don''t know how you do it!"


    "I..."


    Xiao Qirui squinted. He didn''t know what else to say now.


    "Are you too good at acting or am I too stupid..." Said, her tears fell directly, "you in the end which sentence is true, which sentence is false, I really don''t know, Xiao Qirui give me a little time?" She asked weakly.


    Although Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, he couldn''t say anything.


    For a long time, he nodded, "no matter what, I always have only one purpose, that is to be with you..."


    Lian Yinuo didn''t speak and looked away. Xiao Qirui took back his eyes and turned to walk outside. However, he was stunned when he opened the door.


    Because KK is standing outside the door, small body straight stand, lift eyes, eyes strange looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui was shocked. Did he hear that?


    There was a moment of silence between the two.


    Even ino seems to be aware of the wrong, looking back to the door, but when he saw the KK at the door, he didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes.


    KK heard that.


    They''re talking inside.


    KK heard it very clearly.


    He is the son of Xiao Qirui, the child of Xiao family!


    When he heard this, to be honest, he didn''t know how he felt. It was very complicated.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± Liano looked at him and wanted to say something.


    "I, I''ll go back to my room!" With that, KK turned and left without saying a word.


    Lian Yinuo was about to follow him when Xiao Qirui said, "I''d better go!"


    Even ino stopped, although did not speak, but also acquiesced.


    The complicated sight moves away from her, and Xiao Qirui walks out directly.


    Even Yinuo stood at the door, guilty more complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui goes to the door of KK''s room. The door is closed and he knocks.


    "May I come in?" Xiao Qirui asked standing at the door.


    There was no answer inside.


    "If I don''t speak, I''ll come in!" Xiao Qirui said.


    There is still no sound.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, pushed the door open and went in.


    KK is in the room, holding the game machine and pretending to be very busy.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui went over, "KK..."


    At this time, KK suddenly looked up, blinking a pair of clear eyes at him, "uncle, how did you come in?"


    Uncle


    At this time, these two words sound very harsh.


    Looking at him blinking that clear eyes, a pair of innocent appearance, it seems that nothing knows the same.


    But just now, he clearly heard it.


    And that look made him feel strange.So if things can''t be solved, he doesn''t know what unexpected things will happen.


    He walked over and sat beside KK, and immediately felt that he was tense.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle, I''m not talking about you. Don''t always quarrel with mommy. As a man, you should give it to a woman!" Before he spoke, he was interrupted by KK.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Although it is said that women are water and have to use soft ones, occasionally they have to use strong ones!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "So uncle, I''ll take care of you!" KK said with a smile as usual.


    The more he smiles like this, the more he proves what he wants to hide.


    But the more he is like this, the more distressing it is for Xiao Qirui.


    "KK, you just heard that, didn''t you?" Xiao Qirui didn''t talk nonsense any more and asked directly.


    The smile on KK''s face was instantly stunned.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" KK smiles again, pretending to know nothing.


    But after all, he is too young, and his acting skills are not very exquisite. In other words, Xiao Qirui can see through his disguise more easily.


    "KK, whether you really hear it or not, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll..." Xiao Qirui looked at him, "I''m your daddy!"


    KK''s face, not hanging, completely collapsed.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, I don''t know what to say.


    Just eyes straight looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at him, "I''m your daddy!" He repeated one side.


    KK wants to laugh, but it''s too fake. "Uncle, stop it. You and Mommy haven''t married yet..."


    "I''m your real father!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK looked at him, eyes complex, embarrassed, half a word can not say.


    In the end, he simply stopped. "KK, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong for me to hide from you, and I''ve never done my duty as a father, but I want to tell you that I''m very glad that you are my son and that you can be by my side. When I know the truth, I''m really happy, unprecedented


    happy! "Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    KK listened to what he said and didn''t know how he felt. But he felt strange. When he learned the truth for a moment, he was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 282

    Looking at KK does not speak, Xiao Qirui is also uncomfortable.


    "Even if you blame me, I will admit that I have never done my duty as a father!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, no matter what kind of decision KK makes, he will not be angry, because he is his son!


    "When did you know?" KK asked suddenly.


    "Not long ago!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" KK asked, looking at him calmly.


    "Because I''m afraid!" Xiao Qirui looks at his eyes and says clearly.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t accept me, I''m afraid you''ll be angry, I''m afraid you''ll leave me with your mother!" Xiao Qirui said faintly, his eyes were deep and quiet, but also showed his worry.


    His eyes, let KK not so cruel and insist, but he is still curious, "if I didn''t hear, you plan to hide from me all your life?" "No!" Xiao Qirui looked at him with firm eyes. "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I don''t know how to say it. I wanted to tell you that day, but I didn''t say it." Then he raised his lips and sneered, "I''ve never been afraid of anything before, but you and your mommy!"


    He is as proud as he is.


    From the moment KK met Xiao Qirui, he knew that he was very proud and lived at the top. He was so proud and invincible. At this moment, he even said such words and showed such a self mocking smile.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, KK''s heart was soft.


    What''s more, the man who smiles like this is his father.


    He wanted to see people, but also he liked people.


    This kind of opportunity is more difficult than winning the lottery!


    "I know you want to see your father very much, and I have asked you, but the more I ask, the more I dare not say!" Xiao Qirui said, "but anyway, I''m very glad that you are my son!"


    KK looks away, don''t know what to say, such a situation, some embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, from that kind of relationship to his own father and son, he didn''t know how to get along.


    "Uncle..." KK hesitated.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him.


    "You, are you fighting with Mommy because of this?" He asked.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So, KK doesn''t know how to blame him.


    In fact, he was not surprised at all, but the news was too sudden and unexpected. Now his mind is a little confused and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at him, he didn''t speak, but he didn''t look very angry. Xiao Qirui looked at him and said curiously, "KK, are you angry with me?"


    "I..." KK didn''t know what to say. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "I don''t know..." Xiao Qirui nodded and knew that he also needed time to digest the matter. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I won''t ask you any more. Fortunately, the result will not change. I''m relieved. You can think about it and have a rest early!" With that, Xiao Qirui reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then got up and went out.


    Looking at his back, KK''s clear eyes flashed a strange emotion.


    Say not happy, that is false.


    His favorite man is his father, and he is also a man of the moment. How can he be unhappy?


    at the beginning, he was worried that he would be an outsider in the Xiao family, but now, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Xiao Qirui is his father!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment he heard it, his deepest emotion was happiness!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Xiao Qirui is sitting in a corner drinking. He seldom comes alone, but now, it seems that only such a noisy environment can let him release his unhappiness.


    He was invincible in the shopping mall, but now he felt powerless because of this, so he could only paralyze himself with alcohol.


    In his cognition, he thought that KK would not accept him. This fact hit him a lot.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared here, exquisite facial features, wonderful examination, just went in and attracted many people''s attention.


    That person is not others, it is Cheng Wei.


    She has received higher education since she was a child. She is first-class in dress and taste.


    At the moment, she is wearing a black sexy skirt to walk among the crowd, all her actions are amorous feelings and elegant, in which, she is undoubtedly very sexy and beautiful.


    Many people want to buy her a drink, but she refused with a smile.


    Since she broke up with Xiao Qirui, she has often wandered here, aboveboard.


    However, after shuttling inside for a long time, she saw a figure. She narrowed her eyes and walked directly to the other side.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see!" She said hello with a smile.Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. After seeing that it was her, he dropped his eyes and drank wine as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Cheng Wei is not angry either. She seems to know why he is not happy. She goes over and sits beside him.


    "I didn''t expect that President Xiao would come to the nightclub sometimes!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, a little bit closer to him.


    Xiao Qi regarded her as the air and ignored her at all.


    "Well, shall I have a drink with you?" Cheng Wei asked with a smile.


    "Stay away from me!" Xiao Qirui spoke in a cold voice.


    Cheng Wei just face slightly changed, and did not leave, "what''s the matter, not happy, quarrel?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I tell you, stay away from me now, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do!"


    "Why, are you going to hit me at so many people?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but he was obviously unhappy.


    Cheng Wei looks at him and wants to say something, but she swallows it again.


    She knows that Xiao Qirui has a little understanding over the years.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "I know you are still angry with me, but it''s all because I love you, Qi Rui. Even if we are not friends, do you hate me so much?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s anger dissipated a lot.


    Seeing the effect, Cheng Wei said, "if you are still angry, I''ll apologize to you. Qi Rui, don''t be angry..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. He drank the wine and looked away.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Wei took the wine and offered it to him directly. "I''ll give you this cup. After drinking it, I hope we can let go of our past quarrels!"


    Xiao Qirui still doesn''t speak, but Cheng Wei holds the cup, touches him directly and drinks it all.


    Xiao Qirui did not drink, put down the cup, got up and left, Cheng Wei saw this, immediately grabbed him.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "Go home!"


    "Home?" Cheng Wei eyebrows, "you look like you don''t want to go home!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her sharply.


    "Since you don''t want to go home, have a drink here!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Let go!" Xiao Qirui looked at the arm she was holding and said.


    Cheng Wei shakes her head.


    Xiao Qirui is not happy. He just leaves her.


    But when she shakes off, Cheng Wei suddenly frowns and bends down A cry of pain spilled from his mouth.


    After hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui looked back at her and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "It hurts!" Cheng Wei said pitifully.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, then sat down, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Cheng Wei looks at him, then shakes her head, "it has nothing to do with you. I accidentally twisted it before..."


    "Be careful in the future!" Xiao Qirui told him to get up and go.


    But at this time, Wei pulls Cheng suddenly.


    "Qi Rui, have a drink with me!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with complicated eyes. For a long time, he said, "I''m going home!" Then he got up and went out.


    Cheng Wei stands on the sofa, watching his back as he walks away, frowning a little


    Xiao Qirui. I will make you come back to me.

 Chapter 283

    The next morning.


    Xiao Qirui''s phone rang as if he was in a hurry. Although he didn''t drink much wine, he also fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter..." Xiao Qirui directly picked up his mobile phone and asked in his ear. He closed his eyes and was helpless between his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good!" Jason said on the phone.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    "The photo you took with Cheng Wei yesterday was taken by the reporter. Now it''s on the Internet. Now many people leave messages and make trouble on the official website!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "What did you say?"


    "You, take a look for yourself. They say you are cheating now..." Jason''s words didn''t go on, but Xiao Qirui must be very clear about what happened.


    Xiao Qirui hung up the phone directly, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was so.


    The next second, he immediately got up and went straight to lianino''s room.


    But her room, already empty, nothing.


    He came out and went downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, Qin Yue is eating breakfast.


    "Uncle Qin, what about them?" Xiao Qirui asked nervously.


    Seeing him, Qin Yue gave him a white look and continued to eat


    "Gone? Where to? " Xiao Rui asked nervously.


    "KK went to school, iNO went out, I don''t know where to go!" Qin Yue''s expression was obviously unhappy.


    How could Xiao Qirui not see it.


    He walked over and looked at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    Xiao Qirui is puzzled.


    Qin Yue''s anger is not good, "you stinky boy, you are engaged to iNO, and you go out to fool around, what do you want?" Qin Yue asked angrily.


    "There''s nothing between me and her!" Xiao Qirui said helplessly.


    "Nothing? You really think I don''t know anything. What do you think happens every day that I don''t know? You want to cheat me with all the photos? " The more Qin Yue said, the more excited he was.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s not like that!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, I can tell you that ino is a good girl. If you don''t cherish her, I won''t let you go!"


    Speaking of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Uncle Qin, I promise you, things are definitely not what you see!"


    "What''s that like?"


    "I''m just a little upset recently, so I''m just going to have a drink. If I really have anything to do with her, do you think I''ll still be here?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    When Qin Yue thought about it, it was the same truth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "In a word, things are not what they think!" Xiao Qirui sighed.


    In fact, Qin Yue knew something about him.


    Xiao Qirui believed what he said.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yue looked at him and said, "since it''s not like this, you can''t avoid it. I''ll tell you, Yinuo''s face is not good when he leaves!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. He knew why things were not happy.


    As for whether he was unhappy about it, he didn''t know.


    After a brief tidying up, he went directly to the company.


    After a morning''s meeting, Xiao Qirui was also absent-minded. As long as he was free, he would call Lian Yinuo, but the phone could never be answered.


    He frowned.


    It seems that even ino did not forgive him.


    In the afternoon, he got a call from the old lady and went to Xiao''s house.


    As soon as I entered the door, when I saw that even ino and KK were there, I felt a lot at ease.


    He went over and looked at them, fixed on the old lady, "Grandma!"


    After seeing him, Mrs. Xiao said, "how dare you come back?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Didn''t she call her back?


    Xiao Qirui was still wondering, but the old lady secretly winked at him, and then became stern again.


    "You say, what''s the matter with today''s news? You''re going to have a family, and you''re going out to fool around? " The old lady asked angrily.


    Xiao Qirui knew that the old lady wanted to create opportunities for them. Although he didn''t even look at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui was sure that even Yinuo would not face the old lady.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s a misunderstanding. There''s nothing between me and her!"


    "What happened to the picture?"


    "I just went there for a drink, but I didn''t expect to meet her. The photo was all about the angle. Moreover, after seeing her, I went back directly, and I got home before 12 o''clock!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well So it''s a misunderstanding? "Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, the old lady''s eyes, secretly look at lianyinuo, the old lady is absolutely believe, but lianyinuo side


    "It''s a misunderstanding!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    "I tell you, I don''t care what you do. If you dare to do something wrong to iNO, I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He looked at Lian Yinuo all the time.


    For a long time, even Yinuo looked at the old lady, "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t mind this matter. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!"


    "Don''t you stay here at night?" In the face of leno, the old lady''s tone was gentle.


    "No!"


    "But KK..."


    "Grandma, I''ll stay here with you today!" KK smiles and doesn''t look at Xiao Qirui.


    On hearing this, the old lady was also happy, "OK, just have you with me!"


    Hearing this, even ino didn''t say anything. He got up and went out.


    "Grandma, let''s go first!"


    "Well, I can warn you not to bully iNO, do you hear me?"


    "I know!"


    Under the old lady''s instructions, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo went out together.


    On the way back, Xiao Qirui drives the car, Lian Yinuo purses her lips, looks at the outside, and keeps silent all the time.


    Xiao Qirui tried to open his mouth several times, but he swallowed the words.


    All the way back, they went back to the bedroom, and even ino said, "I''m tired, I want to rest!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and took a deep breath, "ino..."


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. Tomorrow I want to go back and live there for a few days!" Lian Yinuo said suddenly, his voice was very light, very light, and there was no emotion.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, "why?"


    "I want to be quiet for a few days!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her with worried eyes. He wanted to say something, but his words stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Even Yinuo did not dare to look directly into his eyes, "since there is nothing else, I will go to rest first!" With that, she turned and went to the bathroom. Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui suddenly felt that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, and it was more and more difficult to repai

 Chapter 284

    Even ino went to live in the rental house before he went back.


    Even if Lian Yinuo didn''t speak clearly, Xiao Qirui could understand what he meant.


    She was avoiding him on purpose and didn''t want to see him.


    He knows what character even ino is. The more she is forced to accept, the more difficult it is for her to accept. Therefore, only give her time to think about it.


    He believed that one day, even ino would figure it out.


    And he also believed that the feelings between them would not be so fragile.


    However, during the days when they separated, Xiao Qirui would drive to the downstairs of lianyinuo every day, sit in the car, and look at the floor where lianyinuo lives, just like seeing her.


    Every day.


    Five days.


    Five days.


    He didn''t even see ino.


    Also did not pass a phone call, even though crazy miss, even if very want to see her, but every time after the phone dial out, not a few seconds, he will hang up.


    Because he is afraid to hear the voice of Yinuo on the other side of the phone, and even more afraid to hear the loss after the phone is turned off and unable to answer.


    So, he kept it up.


    On this day, Xiao Qirui came home alone and sat on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, KK came from a place.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he called faintly, "Uncle..."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked over, and KK''s little figure stood not far away. With his clear eyes and expressionless face, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    When he came to the front and back of him, KK said, "you and Mommy Are we really going to separate? "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were tight and said in a deep voice, "no way!"


    KK didn''t say anything. He can''t see the current situation.


    "I''ll never give up, and I won''t allow your mommy to leave me!" Xiao Qirui spoke very firmly.


    In the face of KK''s eyes, Xiao Qirui has an indescribable sense of helplessness, "no matter how your mommy decides, in this life, I will only love her alone!"


    KK droops his eyes and doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Now the situation is really complicated.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "and no matter whether you can accept me or not, I''m your father. This can''t be changed. I don''t think I owe you anything, because before that, I didn''t know you existed. I just regret that I didn''t know you existed earlier!"


    Xiao Qirui''s words are not like the doting and cajoling of ordinary fathers.


    He told KK clearly about the current situation and said it as an adult.


    Sure enough, KK''s eyes flickered with hesitation after hearing this.


    Although Xiao Qirui''s words are very severe, but also because of this severe, KK is more difficult to say.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Seeing the number, he answered directly.


    "Mr. Xiao, no, there are some problems on the construction site in Hong Kong..."


    After hearing Jason''s words, his brow gradually frowned, and his brow was even more fierce. "OK, I see. Help me book the ticket for tonight. I''ll go there myself!"


    "Yes


    After he hung up the phone, Xiao Qirui''s jaw was tight. He knew that the situation was serious and he had to start immediately.


    Eyes look to the side of KK, he is still standing there, a small one, distressing.


    He closed his eyes, "I tell you this, not to shirk responsibility, not to love you, on the contrary, because the blank a few years ago, I will feel guilty, will want to make up for you, will love you more, so whether you accept me or not, this will not change!"


    After thinking about it, he got up and said, "I''m going on a business trip. If you have nothing to do during this time, remember to accompany your mommy!" Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute..." At this time, KK suddenly urgent mouth.


    Qi zhenrui''s deep eyes make him look back.


    "I..." KK looked at him and didn''t know how to open his mouth, but if he was surging in his heart, he was uncomfortable without saying it.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t interrupt him. Although the situation is urgent, he is still waiting for his words patiently.


    "I didn''t refuse to accept you Just, I hope to respect mommy''s opinion. If she says yes, then it can be... " KK said that after taking a look at Xiao Qirui, he was immediately embarrassed to look away.


    Xiao Qirui''s facial features were tense. Although he had no expression, the surging emotion in his eyes betrayed him.


    Although KK didn''t directly indicate his meaning, he has told him that he has accepted it, but he has to wait for Lian Yinuo to nod his head.


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "well behaved, stay at home with your mommy, I''ll be back soon!" With that, he left without looking back.


    KK stood in the same place and looked at his back. In fact, he wanted to call Daddy impulsively, but he didn''t know how to open the mouth¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui.


    After I got on the bus, I probably didn''t move for a minute or two. My mind was full of what KK said just now.


    He is a very sensitive and intelligent child.


    Even if he didn''t say something, he seemed to feel it.


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui raised a smile that he didn''t know whether it was bitter or comforting, pulled on his seat belt and drove away.


    Xiao Qirui left.


    I''m on a business trip.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui left, KK called Lian Yinuo.


    "Mommy, uncle''s gone!"


    Liano did not speak.


    "He''s on a business trip. It''s like he''s going to Hong Kong!"


    Even ino remained silent.


    "It seems that something happened on the construction site!" KK continued.


    "Well!" For a long time, Liano answered.


    KK didn''t know how to say, "Mommy, don''t you really want to forgive uncle?"


    "No!" Liano spoke.


    "Really not?"


    "I just want to be quiet. Don''t think too much!" Even Yinuo light said, KK can feel her heavy heart at the moment.


    Does KK not understand even what ino is like?


    At the moment, she must be struggling and hesitating. KK didn''t want to expose her disguise and said, "I know!"


    "Mommy, let''s have dinner tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll be there tomorrow!"


    "Well!"


    After a simple sentence, hang up the phone, KK looks at the phone and takes a deep breath.


    At this time, Qin Yue asked, "what''s up? What''s your mommy saying?"


    "Mommy said yes!"


    Qin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "does this mean that your mother is not so angry?"


    Er


    KK doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qin Yue looked at KK, "KK, you tell me, what happened between your uncle and Mommy?"


    KK looked at Qin Yue, eyes wide open, very innocent, also don''t know whether to tell him

 Chapter 285

    Xiao Qirui is on a business trip.


    He''s gone.


    About three days.


    When he was not in the city, even ino felt a little lost and a sense of inexplicable relief.


    At least she doesn''t have to worry about seeing him every day, the way he looks at himself, and the fact that he is ignored.


    She goes to work, works and sleeps as usual.


    Every day, there are messages from Xiao Qirui.


    One every day, no more, no less.


    She would read every one, but she never replied.


    On this day, after she woke up, she didn''t see Xiao Qirui''s message.


    No loss is false, but maybe Xiao Qirui is also the kind of person who doesn''t insist. She doesn''t think much about it. She simply tidies up and goes to the company.


    Her mood was so light that there was no happy look on her face that she was about to get married.


    However, we didn''t think much about it. We thought it was Xiao Qirui who was on a business trip. That''s why Lian Yinuo was like this.


    Only Su Qing knows that it''s not. Even ino hasn''t been happy since last time.


    She was a little worried and went over, "iNO, what''s the matter, are you ok?"


    Lian Yinuo looked up at her and shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "Well, would you like to have a drink this evening?" Su Qing asked.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, eyes cool, did not speak.


    Su Qing simply said, "I''m not happy, I want you to accompany me!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "good!"


    So in the evening, they went out for dinner, then went to the supermarket to buy some beer and went to lianino''s home.


    From the moment of entering the rental house, Su Qing knows that the matter between Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui is absolutely not a small matter.


    Even ino didn''t explain, she didn''t ask.


    However, according to Su Qing''s understanding of Lian Yinuo, she is definitely not the kind of person who plays childish temper and willful. She can''t live apart or run away from home. So, it must be for something.


    Two people were drinking on the sofa. At first, they chatted casually, but later, they talked a lot.


    "Su Qing, everyone has their own bottom line. I can accept that person is someone else, but I can''t accept that person is Xiao Qirui, you know?" Asked Liano.


    To tell the truth, Su Qing was shocked for a long time after hearing what Lian Yinuo said.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui was really KK''s biological father.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence to say coincidence.


    At half an hour, Su Qing came back to her mind, "you can''t accept it because Xiao Qirui''s image in your heart is too perfect, so you can''t accept the slightest flaw, but iNO, don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Listen to her words, even Yinuo looked at her, "how strange?"


    "Don''t you wonder who told you this?" Su Qing asked.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned first, then drank a breath of beer, "is that important?"


    "Of course it matters!" Su Qing stressed, "I don''t think the person who told you this matter has any intention!"


    "The important thing is the result of this thing!" Even ino doesn''t deny that the man has other intentions, but the result is the most important, isn''t it?


    "Ino!" Su Qing eagerly looked at her, "how do you usually look very smart, how do you make a mistake in this matter?"


    Liano did not speak.


    In this matter, she really needs someone to wake her up, otherwise she will only be trapped in what she thinks. "First of all, I have worked under Mr. Xiao for several years. I absolutely believe in his character. You haven''t known Mr. Xiao for a long time, but didn''t you say that you should pay attention to a person instead of using your eyes. I believe you know Mr. Xiao better than I do. He is definitely not the kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding about this matter!" Su Qing is very determined.


    Even ino looked at her and analyzed her clearly, but it was because of this that she felt sad.


    "If it was Mr. Xiao who directed and raped you at the beginning, what''s his purpose? If it is to get you, how can he let you go for so long? " Su Qing analysis.


    Even Yinuo listen to, eyebrow light Cu, Su Qing''s words are very reasonable, this is also she can''t think of place.


    "In addition, if Mr. Xiao did it, he should be very happy to know that you have children, and then he would accept it. But you know better than me how he couldn''t accept it at the beginning!" Su Qing continued.


    Even ino listened, didn''t speak, his cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were a little confused.


    It is in a stage of being drunk but not drunk, but the more so, the more sober the brain is.


    She is also very clear that Su Qing''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "Besides, don''t you know who did it and why do you think so?" Su Qing asked.After hearing this, even Yinuo''s eyes suddenly looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    She found that she tangled for a long time things, Su Qing so simple analysis, everything is so vulnerable.


    Looking at her in a daze, Su Qing said, "Yinuo, you have to remember that some things, you must believe your original intention, because people will not cheat at first!"


    "Besides, no matter what happens, Xiao is always KK''s own father. This is just good news for you, not bad news. If you come back with another KK''s own father, do you think it''s good?" Su Qing asked.


    Even iNO was speechless.


    She didn''t feel bad, but she couldn''t accept that Xiao Qirui would do such a thing


    But now, she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Because even she doubted the truth of it.


    "But why didn''t he deny it?" Asked Liano.


    Su Qing sighed, "I don''t know why Mr. Xiao didn''t deny it, but I think that''s what you need to figure out!"


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and seemed to be thinking about something. It can''t be denied that she was moved by what Su Qing said.


    Just then, there was a news on TV.


    "There was an explosion at the construction site in North Point of Hong Kong at about 5 p.m. this afternoon. The number of casualties is unknown. Now the police are investigating the cause of the explosion..."


    Hong Kong.


    When I saw the news, even ino''s heart was inexplicably painful.


    Watching TV for a long time, staring at the news.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at her, puzzled frown, "Yinuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lianyinuo looked back at her and shook her head. "Nothing!"


    "In a word, don''t think about it. I suggest you have a good talk with Mr. Xiao when he comes back. It''s better to talk about it directly than to be bored!" Su Qing said.


    Liano nodded.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and said, "hello..."


    However, after hearing the words inside, she was stunned, her eyes were dull, and her mobile phone fell off from her hand and directly fell to the ground.


    Su Qing saw this and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?" Even Yinuo looked back at her. As if the Buddha had been emptied, youyou said, "there''s no chance to ask again..."

 Chapter 286

    "What''s the matter? What do you mean Su Qing asked suspiciously.


    Lian Yinuo picks up the mobile phone, finds Xiao Qirui''s phone and dials it directly.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Listening to the voice of mechanical customer service coming from the opposite side, even ino continued to fight, his hands were shaking, and he couldn''t hold it.


    But no matter how many times you dial, it''s still the same voice


    Su Qing looked at it and frowned, "Yinuo, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Su Qing..." Even Yinuo looked at her, don''t know how to say, simply she jumped directly from the sofa, toward the outside rushed out.


    "INO, iNO..." Su Qing looked and called twice, but Lian Yinuo had already rushed out.


    What the hell happened?


    Su Qing sits in the same place, still a pair of puzzled appearance.


    And the news on TV continues


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Liano went straight.


    Fortunately, it''s time to get off work. There aren''t many people.


    Only Jason and a few emergency PR, general manager and other people are thinking of ways.


    She was like that, dressed casually in front of Jason, red eyes.


    And Jason is in urgent contact.


    "What''s going on?" Even Yinuo looked at him and asked, trying to bear the bottom of his heart.


    Jason is also a face of anxiety, "in fact, I do not know, just from the news over there!"


    "He really..." The last two words, even ino could not say in any way.


    Jason didn''t speak.


    At this time, his phone rang again, and Jason immediately went to answer it.


    Even Yinuo stood in the same place, at that moment, the whole person was evacuated, his eyes were empty and desperate.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Even now, her heart is full of regret and guilt.


    It turns out that everything seems so insignificant in the face of life and death.


    Think of here, her tears continue to flow down.


    At this time, Jason came back from the phone, his face was more serious and heavy, "now we are sure of the number of casualties, one death and one injury, but we are not sure of the identity!"


    Even ino''s heart, is pulled up, but the heart or rise a glimmer of hope.


    She said that she was selfish. How she wished that the person alive was Xiao Qirui!


    At this moment, Jason''s phone rings again. Hearing the words inside, Jason''s eyes look at Lian Yinuo, "old lady Xiao heard the news and went to the hospital..."


    Even Yinuo is more worried.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    At this moment, the Xiao family should all know the news.


    Watching the old lady fall into a coma, and KK also fall into silence, Qin Yue is a person who has experienced life and death. At the moment, he seems calm.


    "Who sent this matter to old lady Xiao?" Qin Yue asked harshly.


    Jason shook his head. "As soon as it happened, I immediately gave an order not to let the old lady know, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" With that, he was full of remorse.


    "Who else knows about it?" Qin Yue asked.


    "I, as well as some shareholders of the company, should have received the news!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, they were not surprised. Qin Yue raised a sneer, "it seems that they are some shareholders who have different intentions!"


    "Because of the Hong Kong construction site, they are always against Mr. Xiao. As soon as this incident comes out, I believe they will make a big move tomorrow!"


    Even Yinuo stood aside, now as long as she heard about Xiao Qirui''s name, her heart would be painful.


    Even think, Xiao Qirui in such an environment, she even because of these things with him.


    She felt guilty at the bottom of her heart when she thought of it.


    "If the old lady wakes up, you go to tell her that Qi Rui has nothing to do, but he is slightly injured. He will come back when he is well, you know?" Qin Yue said.


    Jason nodded. "I see!"


    "Go ahead and get busy first!" Qin Yue said.


    Jason nodded and immediately went to deal with the follow-up.


    Even Yinuo sat on the chair, hands through the hair, looking miserable, Qin Yue saw, walked over and sat beside her.


    "INO, I know you are sad now, but now you have to be strong!"


    "Your business KK told me all about it! " To tell the truth, Qin Yue was also surprised, but before he could accept the news, Xiao Qirui had an accident.


    Don''t say good, the more said, even Yinuo is more sad, buried head, silent cry. Qin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only expose his scar. "I''ve experienced these things. I''m a person from the past. When things happen like this, we all suffer. But life still has to go on, and the most important thing is how to solve the current problems. Now the old lady is in the wardLi, she needs you, and KK needs you too. You love Qi Rui. At this time, you should take care of the people he worries about! "


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo suddenly understood something and looked up at Qin Yue. Her eyes were red. She nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yue reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    For a long time, even Yinuo efforts to calm good mood, went to the old lady''s ward.


    Old Mrs. Xiao had already woken up. How could she not feel pain when she learned about this.


    Even Yinuo into the ward, see the old lady''s appearance, originally want to hold back the tears can''t control, suddenly gushed out.


    She went up to her and sat down in front of her


    The old lady kept her hands blindfolded and didn''t speak.


    "Grandma, don''t worry too much. Just now Jason heard the news that Qi Rui was just injured. It''s nothing serious!"


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned, then looked at her, "are you serious?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "it''s true!"


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I won''t cheat you. I''ll fly over to see him later, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    The old lady looked at lianyinuo. At this moment, she should be able to think that the content of this sentence is more comforting than real.


    "When his father came, he was alone. Unexpectedly, when he came here, his parents died early, but I didn''t expect him..."


    "Granny, he''ll be fine!" Even Yinuo said, don''t know how to comfort, suddenly remember before is fortune telling things, she said, "grandma, you still remember me and Qi Rui Xiangke things?"


    The old lady looked at her.


    "At that time, the master said that I was fighting with Qi Rui, but he said that if he had a son, we would be reconciled. Moreover, people also said that if he had a son, Qi Rui would turn into a good one when he met with a bad one. Therefore, KK was his son, so Qi Rui would be fine!"


    Then she cried and laughed, "people say that his next child must be a daughter, so how can he have an accident?"


    The old lady looked at lianyinuo. She didn''t know what else to say at the moment.


    She could only nod for the time being.


    Even ino''s voice seemed to have a pimple, but she didn''t dare to show anything in front of the old lady.


    Holding the old lady''s hand, "grandma, I''ll go to find Qi Rui today. KK will stay at home with you. You must take good care of yourself. I don''t think Qi Rui will blame me when he comes back to see what''s wrong with you!"


    "Good, good!" The old lady nodded, tears are not constantly gushing out, "I will be fine, you can rest assured!"


    Even though they all said so and held a good hope, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter. Before they met Xiao Qirui, everything was unknown. How could they not worry.

 Chapter 287

    Out of the ward, Liano went to KK.


    It was found in a stairwell.


    He sat on the top of the staircase, holding himself in his arms, as if crying.


    See his back, even Yinuo can''t stop heartache.


    KK just knew that Xiao Qirui was his father. This happened when he was close to him.


    Then she began to blame herself.


    If it wasn''t for his persistence, Xiao Qirui wouldn''t have happened.


    Thinking of this, she walked over and sat beside KK.


    It seems to feel someone coming over. As soon as KK''s body shakes, he immediately wipes his tears and pretends that nothing has happened.


    The more he was like this, the more even iNO was distressed.


    KK needs a normal family to place his insecure heart. Otherwise, he is too sensitive to disguise himself with a smile. He is too young and should have the willfulness and anger of his own age, but he is not at all sensible and heartbreaking.


    She looked at KK, eyes red, voice choked, "KK, I know you are worried about him, he is your father, you have the right to worry about him, you don''t have to be so secretive!"


    Even Yinuo''s words, KK''s eyes suddenly red up, full of tears.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" At the moment, Lian Yinuo doesn''t want to waste more time on this. He looks at him and says, "KK, don''t you always want to know who your father is? I tell you, it''s Xiao Qirui. He''s your father, your own father!" Lian Yinuo said word by word.


    So straightforward words, cruel will KK that careful thinking to uncover.


    He could have pretended that there was nothing, that he was not sad or crying, but at the moment, he didn''t know how to pretend, because the fact was directly placed in front of him, so naked and straightforward.


    Looking straight at lianyinuo, he didn''t know what to do.


    "So, you have the right to worry, do not hide here secretly cry!" Lianyinuo told him with a choking voice, his eyes looked very firm.


    Qin Yue is right. She can''t fall down now. KK needs her and the old lady needs her. He must be strong.


    KK fell into tears for a long time, and they didn''t even know how to look at each other.


    "Mommy, what should I do? I''m so sad!" His voice was small, but there was infinite sadness.


    "When daddy left, he asked me if I recognized him, but I didn''t recognize him..."


    "In fact, I''m not angry. I just don''t know how to face it. I don''t have this habit. I never have a dad. I don''t know what to do with this change. I don''t blame him..."


    Listening to KK''s words, even ino is crying, but all the tears are flowing to his heart.


    She doesn''t understand KK''s heart.


    Because at the moment, she also contains guilt and regret.


    Some things, once missed, there is no chance.


    "Mommy, will daddy be ok?" KK is still crying.


    "No, it''s going to be OK!" Liano comforted him.


    "If something happens to Daddy, I will regret it all my life. Why didn''t I call him daddy? I can see that he really wants to..." KK cried.


    Even ino didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    She lifted KK up and held his face in her hands. "KK, I heard about it!"


    KK''s eyes are wet, even tears on his eyelashes. At the moment, he looks at even ino sadly, waiting for her words.


    "I''m not sure that person is your daddy, so it''s too early to feel sad. I''ll go to Hong Kong with Jason tomorrow morning..."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Even Yinuo shook his head, "no, you have to stay at home with grandma, now she is sad, so you have to stay at home with her, you know?"


    For a long time, KK nodded, "I know!"


    "Good boy Even ino touched his head and pulled out a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, even if the news of Qi Rui''s accident is blocked, it''s inevitable that something will come out. I''ll go with Jason, and we''ll ask you about the company, as well as the old lady and KK!" Liano said.


    Qin Yue happily looks at Lian Yinuo, she is a very smart, also very strong person, he really did not see the wrong person.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t worry!" Qin Yue patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Liano nodded.


    I went back to get my passport and ID card. Even ino didn''t take anything. I followed Jason straight to the airport.


    All the way, even iNO was silent.


    Jason looked and didn''t know what to say.


    It happened all of a sudden. Up to now, there is no correct message coming. Moreover, Xiao Qirui''s phone has been unable to answer, even the assistant he took with him over there.How can people not worry.


    Even ino''s head ached when he was on the plane for several hours, and he even wanted to get there.


    "Drink some water!" Jason handed her a glass of water.


    Lianyinuo looked at it and nodded to take it.


    "In fact, up to now, we don''t know what happened. Maybe it''s not as bad as we think. Don''t worry too much!" Jason said.


    Even Yinuo nodded, now they can only hold a good attitude to go, otherwise, even Yinuo will really collapse.


    "In fact, in this period of time, Xiao''s state has been bad!" Jason said.


    Speaking of this, even in Yinuo''s heart, she knew that it was all because of herself.


    "Jason..." Even ino called him.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know that KK is Xiao Qirui''s own son?" She suddenly asked, she did not know why she said so, maybe just want someone to experience her pain.


    Jason was stunned and nodded, "I know!"


    Even ino frowned, "when did you know?"


    "In fact, I can''t say what I know, it''s just my guess!" Jason said awkwardly, but listening to lianyinuo''s tone, he didn''t guess wrong.


    "What do you mean?" Even ino frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Some time ago, Mr. Xiao asked Zou Qing to check things a few years ago. I accidentally saw the photos. Then those days, Mr. Xiao seemed very happy, so according to what I know about you, I made a guess..." Jason said.


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo frowned, "do you mean Xiao Qirui only knew about it?"


    "Yes, or it can be earlier, because before, the photo sent by Zou Qing was taken away by Cheng Wei, and there was a delay for some time. Until he found the person who took the photo that year, Mr. Xiao knew the truth!" Jason said.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    ¡­¡­ Jian Xiaoyou, author of CEO daddy is wild

 Chapter 288

    So she misunderstood Xiao Qirui?


    He just kept it from her, not as the person said,


    he designed the things in those years


    All this is a game!!


    "You said Cheng Wei took the photo?" Lianyinuo looked at Jason and asked in disbelief.


    Jason nodded, "Mr. Xiao was very angry after he knew it. After investigating the surveillance, he found that it was her. But later, all the photos she returned were processed and couldn''t see clearly. It wasn''t until she found the person who took the picture that it was clear!"


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips, dazed for a long time, and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at even iNO, Jason is still a little scared. Did he say something wrong? "Miss Lian..." Jason called.


    Lian Yinuo didn''t answer. At this time, Jason reached out and shook his hand in front of her. "Miss Lian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Even Yinuo this just returned to God, looking at him, blankly shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Did I say something wrong?" Jason asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. I was wrong..."


    She should not distrust Xiao Qirui.


    More should not be so easy to believe that person said.


    Even if there is doubt, she should also ask Xiao Qirui directly, instead of dragging on like this.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Thinking of her attitude towards Xiao Qirui in those days, she even felt that she was not worthy of Xiao Qirui.


    Not worthy of his affectionate


    She felt guilty at the thought.


    As she brushed her hair, she said to Jason, "I''ll have a rest. When it''s time, you call me!"


    Jason nods and leno turns.


    Jason didn''t say anything. She just turned her back. Her eyes were red as if they were full of blood. Tears kept falling down. She kept wiping them with her hands, but she didn''t want to be seen


    ¡­¡­


    Three or four hours later, we arrived in Hong Kong.


    After getting off the plane, they went directly to the hotel.


    Jason contacted the partner, they are dealing with the emergency, can only go to the hotel to meet them.


    So they had to go to the hotel and settle in first.


    From the beginning of getting off the plane, even ino had a hard feeling to breathe. Fangfo had a hand tightly holding her heart, which made her gasp.


    She''s looking forward to coming here, but she''s afraid.


    Because she''s afraid of getting bad news, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Maybe she will collapse.


    Now she even thinks it''s good. She can''t see or get news. Maybe it''s good news.


    After staying in the hotel, Jason looked at her, "Miss Lian, you have a good rest. I''ll talk to them!"


    "Let me know if you have any news!" Liano said.


    Jason nodded. "I will!"


    So Jason left.


    Liano stayed in the hotel, but she couldn''t stay at all.


    Either walking around the room, or looking out, or staring at the cell phone.


    Even if she sat down, she couldn''t sit down and stood up in a moment.


    Half a day later, her cell phone didn''t ring.


    The waiting heart is restless, painful and long.


    Even ino could hardly help calling Jason, but just then the doorbell rang.


    Hearing the sound, even ino didn''t hesitate. He ran to the door and opened it.


    "Jason..."


    The door opens, after seeing the person outside, Lian Yinuo Leng next.


    Jason''s face was not very good, or even ugly.


    He was surrounded by several people from Hong Kong.


    "This is..." Liano looks at them. He looks at Jason.


    "This is the partner of Hong Kong!" Jason said.


    Liano immediately opened the door. "Hello, please come in!"


    The man went in, even Yinuo can''t wait to say, "how''s my fiance now?" Liano asked directly.


    Two or three people looked at each other, then a leader looked at her, "Miss Lian, first of all, we are very sorry about Mr. Xiao!"


    Even Yinuo heard this sentence, his body was shocked, and he almost stood unsteadily.


    "What, what do you mean?" She looked at them and asked..


    "At the time of the explosion, one was killed and the other was injured. At present, we have determined the identity of the injured person. After this gentleman''s judgment, the dead person is not..."


    Lian Yinuo frowned, "what does that mean, Qi Rui? He''s fine, isn''t he? " Lian Yinuo asked nervously.


    The man shook his head to say no.


    "What do you mean, say it!" Even ino''s mood is a little excited."On the construction site that day, Mr. Xiao was indeed there, but after the explosion, he disappeared. We have been looking for him for a long time, but we still have no news!" The man apologized.


    "Gone, what do you mean?" Asked lianino, looking straight at them.


    Those people don''t know what to say.


    "Say, tell me, what''s the matter? What''s missing?"


    Seeing this, Jason immediately stepped forward and stopped her, "Miss Lian, calm down!"


    "Jason, tell me what they mean. I can''t understand them!" Even Yinuo looked at him and asked, a pair of eyes sad, who can see, do not have the heart.


    Jason frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    "However, we will continue to look for news from President Xiao. Once we have news, we will inform you immediately!" Hong Kong partner said.


    Even ino is too sad to know what to say.


    "Another thing..." The other side said.


    Liano looked at them.


    "Mr. Xiao also lives in this hotel, and his things are in the room. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui''s room.


    When Lian Yinuo went in, it seemed that Xiao Qirui was still here.


    She could even imagine what he looked like in the room, or even what he was doing.


    Xiao Qirui''s luggage is put aside, and some information is still on the table.


    "After the incident, no one has sorted it out here, and it''s still the same as before!" Hong Kong partner said.


    Even after ino went in, she didn''t listen to what they said.


    All the senses seem to be closed. She just wants to stay here quietly and feel the trace left by Xiao Qirui.


    "You can live here. I''ll take care of it!" Hong Kong partner said.


    At this time, Jason looked at the man and nodded, "I hope you will inform us as soon as you hear from President Xiao!"


    "It will be!"


    So Jason sent them off.


    When she came back, even Yinuo sat in front of Xiao Qirui''s luggage and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss Lian..."


    "Jason, I want to be alone, OK?" She also does not lift the head of ask, the face like death ash of face let a person see distressed.


    Jason was a little worried, but he finally nodded, then turned and went out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, even ino didn''t hold tight. He covered his face and cried


    ¡­¡­ I found that the more guaranteed the update, the more impossible it will be. There will always be accidents. I owe you four shifts. I remember, the main reason is that the leaders came to check the things that they promised you to make up for. They have been busy working these days, and they have no time to tell you. I''m sorry

 Chapter 289

    All the worries, all the fears are out now. She couldn''t help it any more, and she didn''t want to restrain her emotions any more. Strong feelings came to her like a mountain of pressure. Her hands and feet were numb, her blood was about to solidify, and her heart was about to suffocate, as if a sharp knife had been stabbed into her heart and all her organs were broken.


    she sat on the ground and let herself out.


    Her body was shaking, and her whole body was twitching. With suppressed and painful sighs, she seemed to be drawing out from the depths of her soul, spreading in the room, weaving a dark blue sadness, and the light became dim and shallow


    I don''t know how long it took, how long I cried, and the room was still.


    Even ino sat on the ground, eyes dull empty, focus has been looking at a certain direction, put Buddha into despair.


    Then her phone rang.


    She picked it up, put it in her ear and didn''t speak.


    Su Qing''s voice came over there.


    "INO, I already know. How are you doing?"


    "It''s all right!" Lian Yinuo said that his voice was like a knot in one''s heart.


    How could it be all right?


    Su Qing doesn''t know what this is. According to the company, Xiao Qirui is just in trouble here. There is no big danger.


    "INO, I went to the bar you said that day and talked to the boss for a long time before I saw the surveillance. Guess what?"


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak. Now no matter what Su Qing said, it''s a result for her, and it won''t change anything.


    "After you left, that woman actually got together with Cheng Wei. It''s obvious that she ordered this thing!" Su Qing said excitedly on the phone.


    Even ino''s eyes were red again.


    She looked up, trying to let the tears flow back, but her eyes have some swelling, tears still can''t control fell down.


    "INO, I think you''d better have a good talk with Mr. Xiao. I don''t believe he''s such a person!"


    "I know!" Lian Yinuo said chokingly.


    Su Qing felt something was wrong, "iNO, what''s the matter with you? How can I hear the wrong sound? "


    "Nothing. Let''s go back if there''s anything else."


    "All right!" Even if Su Qing thinks there is something, it''s not good to ask more.


    After the phone was hung up, Lian Yinuo sat on the ground, brushing her hair with her hands, revealing a pair of red and swollen eyes. She took a deep breath.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s things, she began to sort them out slowly.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t have many things, only a few simple clothes. However, when she just picked up one, his wallet fell out of it.


    She picked it up and looked.


    When it''s opened, there''s a picture of her and KK.


    After seeing that moment, her nose was sour, her eyes were red again, and her eyes were blurred immediately.


    From the matter to now, she has been crying paralysis, tears fall down, she does not feel is crying.


    After staring at the picture for a long time, she finally put it back, put all Xiao Qirui''s things in order, opened the door and went out.


    Jason is on the phone in his room, dealing with all kinds of anger.


    When the doorbell rang, he explained, hung up the phone and went to open the door.


    Even ino stood in front of him, looking at him, very firm, "Jason, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Jason was surprised at the change of Liano in a short time.


    But also immediately nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t they say Qi Rui was missing? Since Qi Rui can''t be found, that''s good news. I believe he hasn''t died, so I want to find her!" Even ino said word by word.


    "But where shall we look?" Jason asked.


    "Hospital!" She said that her clear eyes were very firm. "Even if I searched all the hospitals in Hong Kong, I would find them. I had to live to see people..." The last sentence, she did not say, because from the heart, she did not want to mention that word.


    Seeing her saying this, Jason immediately nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Please help me investigate all the hospitals in Hong Kong immediately, including small hospitals and even some clinics. I want to find them one by one!"


    Although it''s a stupid way, it''s better than to see that even ino is so devastated. Instead of waiting here, they''d better look for it in person.


    Maybe, there is a chance of life.


    "I''ll go right away!"


    "I''ll go back to my room and tidy up. You''ll come to me later!" Liano said.


    "Good!"


    Liano went back to his room.


    She washed a face, sober for a while, looking at herself in the mirror, even if the red eyes are not decent, but her eyes at the moment, her eyes firm a lot.


    As she said, no matter what, she has to find a result.She can''t cheat herself like this before the result, and she can''t give up.


    She believed that if she changed to herself, Xiao Qirui would not give up.


    So she must find Xiao Qirui.


    Do it!


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Simple clean up, soon, Jason came to knock on the door.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''ve collected several hospitals. We can go and have a look today. In addition, I borrowed a car from my partner and they said they would help to find it!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, even ino nodded, "if it is like this, it will be much more convenient!"


    Jason nodded. "They''ve already sent the car. You can start at any time."


    "Go now!" With that, lianyinuo went out and closed the door.


    Driving by Jason, even ino sat by, looking at the list of hospitals collected, and began to search one by one.


    Starting from the first hospital, which is also the largest hospital in Hong Kong.


    First, they were responsible for asking the front desk, then they were looking for each other. One afternoon, they ran to three hospitals, but each hospital was disappointed.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, even iNO was sitting in the car, feeling some pain in his temples.


    Jason was watching. "Miss Lian, why don''t you have a rest first. You haven''t eaten all day today. You can look for it after you have something to eat." Jason said.


    "I have no appetite!"


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you should keep your strength. If you fall down because of this, you won''t be able to continue to find Mr. Xiao tomorrow!" Jason said.


    Lian Yinuo takes a deep breath and has to admit that what he said is very reasonable. Before Xiao Qirui finds it, she must not let herself fall first.


    Look at him, "eat first!"


    Jason just smiles and nods immediately.


    Two people ordered some things, but looking at those things, even ino had no appetite.


    She knows the truth, but Jason can''t force others to do it.


    "In fact, no news is the best news!" Jason said, "if there is something wrong with Xiao, now I believe the police have already informed us, so there is no news now, which is a good news!" Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at Jason in front of her. Her eyes became clearer and clearer. She nodded, "you''re right, so we have to work harder to find it!" Then he began to eat.

 Chapter 290

    It should be very convenient to find someone at night. If there is a doctor on duty, just a few words can be done.


    They can go from ward to ward.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, there was no result.


    Liano looks a little depressed.


    This method is just her helpless move. Only by doing so can she make her heart feel better. She is not sure that Xiao Qirui will be alive and will be in the hospital. Thinking of this, she still has some doubts in her heart.


    Jason looked at her with worried eyes. "Miss Lian, it''s very late. Let''s go back to have a rest and continue to look for it tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait. Qi Rui can''t wait!"


    "Even if you go on looking like this, you won''t get any results. It''s two o''clock now, and if you go on, you''ll only delay tomorrow''s journey!" Jason persuades.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and nodded, "go back!"


    Jason just drove the car back.


    All the way to the hotel, even ino looked at him, "today is hard for you, see you tomorrow!"


    Jason nodded, and Liano went straight back to the room.


    Back to the room at that moment, looking at this huge place, she had a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    She thought that if Xiao Qirui were here, it would not be like this.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    At night, when she was lying in bed alone, all she thought about was the relationship with Xiao Qirui.


    There are happiness, vitality, happiness and regret


    Especially the recent events, as long as you think of them, she will be very angry with herself. Why don''t you make it clear, why do you treat Xiao Qirui so well


    If she didn''t, it might not have happened.


    Thinking of this, she buries her head in the quilt, gently twitches and sobs in a low voice


    The more night, the more miss, the more late at night, the more lonely and regret.


    Xiao Qirui, where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Liano and Jason keep looking.


    The partners in Hong Kong also cooperated in the search, but after a few days, they still got nothing.


    They ran through all the hospitals in Hong Kong, but Xiao Qirui disappeared out of thin air.


    Finally, Hong Kong''s cooperation gradually played down this matter. After all, Xiao Qirui was also a very important person. They did not dare to neglect him and advised Lian Yinuo to accept this fact.


    Even iNO was calm when Jason conveyed their meaning.


    It''s incredibly cool. It''s incredibly cool.


    "They give up, but I can''t!" Lianyinuo said, then looking at Jason, "for them, Qi Rui is just a cooperative person, but for me, it''s not!"


    "But these days, we have searched all over the place, there is no news!"


    "That''s because he''s not here, so he can''t find it!" Said Liano, a little excited.


    Jason frowned. He could only feel that Liano didn''t want to admit this fact.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to find it by myself tomorrow. You can have a rest early." With that, Lian Yinuo went straight away.


    Jason stood in the same place, looking at her back, some helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jason was still working on the handover with his Hong Kong partner when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Liano, he answered immediately.


    "Hello, Miss Lian..."


    "Jason, I want to go to the place where Qi Rui''s accident happened. Do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know, but I can ask!"


    "Well, let me know when you''re done!"


    Jason answered, and then called his Hong Kong partner. After that, he called Lian Yinuo back.


    "Well, I see!" Even ino is going to hang up.


    "What are you doing over there?" Jason asked.


    "I don''t know, but I just want to see it!"


    "It''s all suspended over there now. I don''t know if I can get in!"


    "Even if I can''t get in, I''ll go and have a look!" Even iNO was very firm. It was a strange feeling. She didn''t know how to think of it, so she wanted to see it.


    Jason thought about it. He was not at ease. Even ino said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Lian Yinuo was stunned, and finally agreed, "OK!"


    An hour later, they were standing at the scene.


    Sure enough, after the explosion happened here, they were all sealed off, and they had to be rectified before they could start work.


    There''s not a lot of people around here.


    Even Yinuo looks at all the mess here. He can even make up the picture that Xiao Qirui once appeared here


    It hurts her to think about it.Jason watched behind her and followed her step. "They said that when the incident happened, Mr. Xiao was here. After the incident, he disappeared!"


    Lian Yinuo doesn''t know how to judge this fact. She doesn''t believe the fact that Xiao Qirui just disappeared. He must be somewhere.


    Live or die.


    There should always be a message, instead of no message as it is now.


    She looked around and looked, as if trying to find something.


    But after watching for a long time, I didn''t find anything.


    In the end, Liano had to give up.


    The heart full of expectation, after falling, is what kind of feeling.


    "Let''s go!" She said.


    Jason didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so he just didn''t say anything, nodded and walked with her.


    However, at this moment, lianyinuo felt something under her feet and looked down. However, when she saw something under her feet, she was stunned.


    Squat down and pick up things on the ground.


    It''s a watch.


    She looked at Jason in horror. "It''s Qi Rui''s watch!"


    Jason was also surprised. He took it and said, "it''s really Mr. Xiao''s..."


    His words rekindled his heart.


    "No, he''s alive. He must be alive!" Lianyinuo said, then looked around, like crazy, "he must still be alive!"


    "This watch doesn''t mean anything, maybe I left it Jason said.


    "No, he must be alive!" Lianyinuo said with great certainty, and then began to look for it.


    She didn''t know where to look, but her intuition told her that Xiao Qirui was still alive.


    It''s not a watch problem, it''s a sudden intuition and feeling.


    She walked along the road, looking and looking.


    Jason looks at her, but he can only follow her. He also hopes Xiao Qirui can live, so he accompanies Lian Yinuo to find


    But probably from no one''s place to someone''s place, they asked a lot of people, all of them said they didn''t know, didn''t know, didn''t see, didn''t know


    Walking in a strange street, even ino felt very powerless.


    Hong Kong is big or small, but it''s not so easy to find someone.


    At that moment, Lian Yinuo felt very tired and desperate. He hoped that Xiao Qirui would appear in front of her next second. Xiao Qirui, where are you, where are you!?

 Chapter 291

    After a few days in Hong Kong, they got nothing.


    There is no news except that one death and one injury is not Xiao Qirui.


    The biggest progress is to find that Xiao Qirui is a watch in the place where the incident happened. Even ino and Jason have searched all around, but there is no news of Xiao Qirui.


    Lost back to the hotel, even in a bad mood to the extreme.


    It''s not easy to find a little bit, but everything is the same as returning to the origin.


    After the bath, she sat in front of the French window, her hair wet, looking at the watch in her hand, her eyes red again.


    But this time, she just cried, not despair.


    Watch is a good proof. As long as she doesn''t give up, she will find something and find Xiao Qirui.


    That night, she thought until the middle of the night, and finally did not know how she fell asleep.


    Until the next morning, she was woken up by the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" She had a splitting headache when she answered the phone.


    "Miss Lian, there''s news from the partner that someone has seen Mr. Xiao appear, but I''m not sure if it''s true. I''ve got the address. Shall we go and have a look?"


    On hearing this, even enoldon woke up a lot, "what are you talking about?"


    "OK, you wait for me. Wait for me for two minutes. I''ll be ready in a minute." Then she hung up.


    He changed his clothes as fast as he could and went straight to Jason''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, even iNO was worried, because Jason used a sentence.


    He said, not sure.


    So, even Yinuo is very worried, that is not a bad mood, she can''t breathe.


    But Mingming had already used this kind of uncertain tone, but she still held a 100% expectation.


    She believes it will be Xiao Qirui.


    It must be.


    Along the way, even though Yinuo looked calm, her hands still betrayed her.


    She''s nervous.


    I feel nervous from my heart at any time.


    She looked out, expecting to be there soon.


    Jason looked at her, her hands changing, her brows frowning.


    "They just heard, not sure, so..."


    "I know what you''re going to say!" Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lian Yinuo, "you told me not to hold too much hope, but Jason, every time I come out to look for him, I always hold the mentality that I will find him, because I believe that he will not leave me like this!"


    Jason didn''t know what else to say, just nodded.


    Maybe this idea is right. Only in this way can people have hope and motivation.


    If she really believes that Xiao Qirui is gone, she should be down at the moment


    Thinking of this, he said nothing more.


    Driving, soon to the destination.


    This is a relatively remote place.


    As soon as lianyinuo got out of the car, he looked around at the situation, then looked at Jason, "isn''t this not far from the construction site?"


    Jason nodded. "It seems that I''ve heard that before long, all of them will be demolished here. It''s not far away, just like there!"


    At this time, even Yinuo took out the mobile phone, but frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The signal is not very good!"


    "Yes, the signal here is not very good. Those who stay here are all old people, so they are a little weak in this respect!"


    Even Yinuo nodded and looked around, looking for the figure in his heart.


    "Where do they say it is?"


    "There is no specific way to say that we should rely on ourselves to look for it around here!" Jason said.


    Even ino is not afraid.


    She is not afraid of trouble or hard work. She is only afraid that Xiao Qirui is not here.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked at Jason. "Let''s start looking."


    Jason also nods. Lian Yinuo turns out his mobile phone and finds Xiao Qirui''s photo. Then he begins to ask one by one.


    "You go there, I''ll go here. We''ll meet here later!" Ino said.


    Jason nodded and went straight in the opposite direction.


    This place is not big or small. It''s a bit backward. The traffic is not very convenient. However, it can be found in more than two hours.


    Even after Yinuo finished searching, there was no news or trace. She called Jason.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jason also shook his head. "They said they had never seen each other!"


    Even ino is a little lost, I don''t know how to say it.


    "I see. See you later!" Then he hung up.


    Even ino looked around, there were stone paths and thick woods.At the moment, the excitement of the arrival is over, and the rest is all loss and regret.


    And this kind of result is also what she worries and fears most.


    I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    She sat on the ground, now tired already don''t know what to say, the position of the temple is also convex pain.


    She sat on the ground with her head in her lap.


    Just then someone came up.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Hearing the sound, lianyinuo raised her head and saw an old lady in front of her. She shook her head. "I''m ok!"


    "Look, you''re not local. Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" After thinking about it, even ino picked up his cell phone and turned out the photo, "grandma, have you ever seen this man?" She asked, without much hope.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes. After seeing the person in the photo, she frowned, "I seem to have seen..."


    Originally, even ino didn''t hold any hope, but after hearing this sentence, the whole person was like a basin of water pouring down, instantly sober a lot.


    "Really, where?" Lianyinuo asked not sure.


    "In..." The old lady frowned as if she could not remember.


    "Grandma, please think about it. I''m his fiancee. Something happened to him. I heard that someone met him here and came to him specially. I''ve been looking for him for a long time!" Lianyinuo said nervously.


    The old lady looked at her and echoed carefully, "he''s not a local, either!"


    "Yes, yes!" Liano nodded.


    "I remember. That day I watched Lao Wang next door bring him back. I thought I was in a coma!"


    On hearing this, Lian Yinuo was 100% sure that he was Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, do you know where Uncle Wang''s house is?"


    "Just go straight from here, turn right ahead, and the first house is!" Said the old lady.


    Lian Yinuo listened and nodded excitedly, "OK, I know. Thank you!"


    "Good boy, go on!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Lianyinuo nodded and turned away excitedly. Then he left and called Jason, "Jason, I seem to have found it. Come here, I''ll wait for you over there..."

 Chapter 292

    To the place the old lady said.


    It''s a small two-story bungalow with a small yard. The door is an iron bar, which seems to be closed.


    Not long after she arrived, Jason came in a hurry, looking out of breath.


    "Here it is?" Jason asked.


    "I met an old lady just now. She said that she had seen her. It was the people here who brought Qi Rui back!" Liano''s mood seemed quite exciting.


    Jason took a look, then looked inside and yelled, "is anybody there?"


    But there was no reply.


    "Is there anyone?" Jason continued.


    Even ino looked at him and helped to shout, "is anyone here?"


    They probably yelled a few times, but there was no response. On the contrary, they came from the house next door.


    "Stop yelling, there''s no one in their family!"


    Well.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "do you know where this family went?"


    "You are..."


    "Oh, we are..."


    "We are their distant relatives!"


    "Are you from the mainland?"


    "Yes Jason nodded.


    "Lao Wang is not feeling well. He went to the hospital!"


    "Do you know where the hospital is?"


    "It''s about to the edge of the village from here!" Said this, next door impatiently walked in.


    Even ino and Jason stood in the same place and looked at each other. Anyway, since they are all here, they must have a look.


    As a result, they talked and inquired as they walked.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I finally arrived at the hospital they said.


    It''s actually a very small clinic.


    Standing at the door, even Yinuo was afraid to go in. She was afraid to find the man. She was afraid that it was a misunderstanding.


    After all, the old lady is so old that it is possible to make a mistake.


    Now, her heart is full of doubt, full of uncertainty.


    If she can''t find it this time, she really doesn''t know if she still has the courage and persistence.


    As if seeing her hesitation, she said, "why don''t you wait here and I''ll go in!"


    "No!" Lian Yinuo said, "let''s go in together." She said.


    She didn''t dare to say how strong she could bear it, but now she had to go in person, and she had to see it with her own eyes whether she was there or not.


    Thinking of this, lianino took a deep breath and walked in.


    Although it''s not a very large clinic, it''s very big to be in such a sparsely populated place.


    There are many people inside, but most of them are women and children. They go in and look for them one by one.


    They don''t know what the so-called Lao Wang looks like. They can only look for him according to their intuition.


    After a lap, I found nothing to look for.


    Even ino''s heart, fangfo, was badly hurt again. He walked out side by side with Jason, and his heart was extremely low.


    She really doesn''t know what to do now.


    I don''t know how to make Jason accompany her like this.


    She even began to fantasize about how boring and long the days without Xiao Qirui would be.


    Her thinking, has begun to lax, has begun to be uncontrollable.


    "Be careful, or go to a big hospital. It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Just then, lianyinuo suddenly heard a familiar and low voice.


    As if she had been struck by lightning, she raised her eyes and looked ahead.


    I saw from a small room, out of two figures, one is Xiao Qirui.


    Although he is a bit down and his suits are a bit messy, it still doesn''t affect his temperament and aura.


    At the moment when he appeared in front of his eyes, even ino felt that it was the chance that God gave her again, and he would never let go of this man''s hand again.


    Jason also felt surprised, looking at the person in front of him, "President Xiao..."


    Hearing someone calling himself, Xiao Qirui raised his head. However, when he saw Lian Yinuo and Jason appear here, his brows wrinkled.


    At that moment, even ino''s eyes were red.


    People are so close, but their eyes are so far away, they look at each other, staring at each other.


    Throw the bag all, direct toward Xiao Qi sharp rush to, tightly hugged him.


    Xiao Qirui was surprised, but when she came over, he still put out his hand to catch her and hugged her.


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak, just hugged him like that and let the tears come out. She didn''t want to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, it was a dream. When she woke up, he disappeared.


    As if feeling her tension and fear, Xiao Qirui said in her ear, "what''s the matter? How can you come here?"


    At this time, Jason went up and looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, we are all scared to death because we can''t find you!"At this time, Xiao Qirui realized something. Looking at Lian Yinuo, she pulled her away from her body a little bit.


    Looking at her tearful face, he is also distressed to death, "sorry, let you worry!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him and couldn''t help feeling aggrieved any more. He hit him with his fist. "Why don''t you contact me? Why, do you know I''m worried about you? I''m scared to death. I''ve been looking for you for many days, and I''m going to despair..."


    Looking at her tears and listening to her grievances, Xiao Qirui easily grasped her fist and gently pulled her to her arms. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me, so I didn''t dare to call you..."


    Even Yinuo''s fist, a fist destroyed in his body, no force, but with her love and blame.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting Lao Wang on the bed, Xiao Qirui looks at Jason and Lian Yinuo on one side and signals them to go out and say. After going outside, Xiao Qirui said, "it was Lao Wang who saved me. The explosion happened that day, and I was buried under it. No one found me at all. Lao Wang went to pick up the rags, found me and brought me here. He had no money to send me to the hospital, so he had to bring me here. He saved me with the money he had left.


    " Said, Xiao Qirui looked at his arm, "although it is not a very serious injury, but the money, it is his future living expenses!"


    Speaking of this, Jason and even ino frowned.


    If it hadn''t happened, they would never have known that there would be such things and such difficult people.


    Lian Yinuo''s eyes moved away from Xiao Qirui''s arm and said, "good people will have good rewards!"


    "The signal is not good here. Lao Wang has no phone and mobile phone, and mine is lost. Now he has an accident again. I can''t leave him alone!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded. "I''ve informed the outside. They''ll come to pick us up soon!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "by the way, call 120. I suspect Lao Wang''s illness is not so simple!"


    "I''ve told you!" Jason said.


    Sure enough, it''s not in vain to tell him some things. Here, Jason stood up, "well, I''ll go in and have a look. You talk first!" Then he got up and went inside.

 Chapter 293

    Outside in the narrow living room.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, his eyes softened a lot, "are you not angry with me? "Even ino looked at him, her eyes were still red, but her mood had stabilized, she shook her head," Qi Rui, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, but it''s also through this incident that I know how important you are to me. Even if I misunderstood you, I don''t care, as long as you can be by my side, as long as you can be well, I don''t care! " Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui held out his hand and held her in his arms. "You know, for a time, I thought that you would never talk to me again. When I was buried under the ruins, I was really desperate. But as soon as I thought that you might be sad, and KK, I insisted. It seems that my insistence is right!"


    When she heard Xiao Qirui''s words, Lian Yinuo was shocked. She didn''t know what kind of consequences her actions almost led to, but she was really afraid to hear Xiao Qirui say so. If she really hurt Xiao Qirui, she would not be better. She might regret all her life.


    "Sorry..." Even if ino hugged him, all he could say was these three words.


    Xiao Qirui, however, was very pleased and said with a smile, "you forget that we never need to say these three words!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him. After a long time, she said, "I love you..."


    Then he leaned up and imprinted a kiss on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, people from Hong Kong partners and hospitals came and took them away.


    Lao Wang was sent directly to the hospital.


    And Xiao Qirui is going back to wash.


    In the hotel, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui with a smile on her face. Although her eyes are a little red and swollen these days, she can''t close her mouth when she looks at Xiao Qirui.


    It''s like finding a baby.


    Xiao Qirui took a bath and changed his clothes. Because of inconvenient hands, Lian Yinuo helped her clean up. Seeing her smile, Xiao Qirui was in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ask eno.


    "Ever since you came back, you''ve been laughing and never stopped!" Xiao Qirui said, but he has been paying attention.


    "I''m happy!" Even ino said with a smile, that kind of good mood, like a rebirth, is 10000 times happier than winning the lottery.


    "Happy what?"


    "Happy you can appear in front of me, happy you can hold me!" Lianino said seriously.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui leaned over and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Even iNO was a little shy, but he still spoke faintly, "happy you can kiss me now..."


    Xiao Qirui also laughed.


    Indeed, it''s worth having fun.


    I feel the haze is gone and the sunshine is coming.


    Those unhappy things have finally passed.


    He will even hold iNO in his arms, "through this event, I am more sure how much I love you, iNO, we will be together in the future, cherish every second in the future!"


    Even ino nodded heavily.


    The doorbell rang as they hugged each other to feel the joy of reunion.


    Liano looked at him. "I''ll open the door!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Is Mr. Xiao in, please?" Asked the Hong Kong partner.


    Lianino nodded and asked them in.


    When they saw Xiao Qirui, they went straight forward and apologized, "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry. This incident was an accident. On behalf of our company, I apologize to you!"


    Xiao Qirui is a serious face, "this time I will not investigate, but the site explosion, I hope you give me a reasonable explanation, and, work things, I will review again after answering you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is right. We will give you an explanation."


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    Hongkong partners expressed their apologies, and Xiao Qirui was not awesome enough to leave.


    After they left, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about work. I have a sense of propriety!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded. In this respect, she believed Xiao Qirui.


    After packing up, Jason also came, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve been informed at home. There''s no problem!"


    "Where is Lao Wang?"


    "It has been sent to the hospital and is being examined!"


    "Come and have a look with me!"


    Jason nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital. Dr.


    reported with his illness, "patients suffer from cerebral infarction, plus perennial fatigue, and all conditions in the body are not Kwai hated. Surgery is needed as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is danger at any time."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "then arrange it as soon as possible, money is not a problem!""What about relatives?"


    "I asked him, he is only one person, no family!"


    "Who will sign the operation?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I''ll come!"


    The doctor looked at Xiao Qirui. No matter in temperament or clothing, they were rich or expensive. Since someone was willing to take the risk, they would not mind too much. They nodded, "well, I''ll pay the hospitalization and operation expenses first, and I''ll let you know later!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    With one look in his eyes, Jason knew something. "OK, I''ll go right away." So I went to pay immediately.


    Everything is ready. When Lao Wang wants to enter the operating room, he always holds Xiao Qirui''s hand and refuses to let go.


    Xiao Qirui is also very patient, "don''t worry, it will be OK, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lao Wang couldn''t understand Xiao Qirui''s words. He didn''t know if he understood them. But looking at his eyes, he felt relieved and nodded. Then he was pushed forward.


    Xiao Qirui stood outside the door, looking inside, his eyes full of worry.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo stood beside him and took his arm. "Qi Rui, don''t worry too much. Uncle Wang has a good reward for his kindness. He saved you. Now he finds that he has a problem. He is waiting for you to save him, so he will be fine." Liano comforted me.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded.


    At this time, Jason came over, and Xiao Qirui said, "Jason, help me donate five million to charity!"


    After hearing this, Jason nodded, "I know. I''ll go right away!"


    "In addition, if Lao Wang''s operation is successful, the follow-up things should be arranged well!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Jason nodded, "I know Mr. Xiao, I will arrange all these!"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Even Yinuo looked at him with a smile of satisfaction. He had not seen Xiao Qirui for some time, but now he seems to be more brilliant and charming than before. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she reaches out her hand and holds it tightly with him. She feels that her heart is tightly tied together and will never separate again

 Chapter 294

    After three or four hours, fortunately, Lao Wang''s operation was very successful.


    After staying in hospital for observation for a day, I woke up.


    Looking at Lao Wang, Xiao Qirui was really relieved.


    "Thank you, thank you..." After opening his eyes, Lao Wang spoke these words with all his strength.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui held his hand and said solemnly, "I''m the one who should say thank you. If you hadn''t rescued me, I wouldn''t have the present, so you deserve everything you have now!"


    Lao Wang smiles and nods. What he wants to say is in this smile.


    "I''ve arranged all the follow-up things, and I''ve also found a nurse to see you. Lao Wang, I''m going back in a few days. You can take care of yourself!" Then he took out a business card and put it in his hand. "If you need anything, just call me!"


    Lao Wang looked at him. After a long time, he nodded heavily. Even though his eyes were moved and reluctant, he knew that it was just a small episode.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo walk side by side, Xiao Qirui has not spoken, eyebrows deep lock, seems to be thinking about something.


    Even Yinuo side head, look at him, "what''s the matter, not willing?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just think that life is really wonderful, what kind of cause, there will be what fruit!" Xiao Qirui said with emotion.


    "Of course Even Yinuo nodded, "so, each of us should be kind, should do good things, right things, only in this way, we will not become very bad!"


    Hearing her saying this, Xiao Qirui smiles, turns around and looks at her seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at him tenderly as if she were picking water.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "so, should we plant something?"


    "What do you mean?" Even Yinuo is puzzled, looking at him to ask.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and goes to her ear to say something. Suddenly, even ino''s face turns red.


    "Xiao Qirui!" He was about to wave his fist when he caught him.


    "I''m serious!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say, but because of his words, he was ashamed and helpless.


    Xiao Qirui is enchanted with a smile and directly pulls her away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Lianyinuo was lying on the bed, panting, with a red smiling face. She looked as if she had been drinking wine. She was very charming.


    Xiao Qirui was lying beside her, breathing heavily, sweating on his tired forehead, but his expression was very satisfied.


    Two people lean together, even Yinuo side body, stretch out a hand to encircle his thin waist directly.


    Burying her head in his arms, she felt very satisfied at that moment.


    It''s a wonderful thing to be able to feel the person you love around you, to be able to feel him in and out of your body. That''s what even ino thinks at the moment.


    She just hugged Xiao Qirui and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Or did Xiao Qirui look at her first, "how is it? Is it very powerful?"


    Even Yinuo raised her eyes. Her eyes were a little shy. She would scold him as a rascal, but now she nodded solemnly, "yes, very powerful!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say.


    Although he also agreed with himself in some aspects, he was immediately daydreaming when he was praised so directly by this woman.


    "Is it?" He turned over and looked at her intensely.


    Liano nodded.


    "INO, you are responsible for what you say, because now You can feel it Xiao Qirui said.


    Indeed.


    She was able to feel, to feel his desire, even ino stretched out his legs directly around his waist.


    "I''ll be responsible for what I say, Qi Rui. I''m a woman. I''m a normal woman. I also have feelings, physiology and desire. Therefore, you should understand my heart for you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are more and more bright. How can he not understand it? It''s just to be determined,


    "what are you suggesting to me?"


    "I''m implying that you can do everything you want, because I want to..."


    Next, Xiao Qirui spoke with his own action.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo did not feel tired, although there may be a little, but for the spiritual satisfaction, it is unprecedented.


    Two people from the bed, to the living room, to the bathroom, back to the bed.


    They have never been so released, but this time they meet again after the disaster, their most primitive desire is exposed.


    I don''t know how many times, until two people tired to sleep in the past.¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo wakes up. It''s the first time in so many days that she has a good sleep. Because Xiao Qirui is around, it''s also a great satisfaction to wake up and open her eyes to see him.


    Xiao Qirui is still sleeping. The broken hair on his forehead blocks his eyes. He sleeps very quietly.


    Looking at his face, even ino''s head with one hand, she thought of something. She stretched out her hand and described his outline a little bit. As long as he was around, everything seemed to be very pleasant.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his eyes and grasped her hand.


    "What are you doing?" He turned his head and asked.


    "Are you awake?" Asked lianino with a smile.


    "I was so tired yesterday. I didn''t expect you to have so much energy today!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even in white he one eye, "that is you tired!"


    "Yes, you''re about to drain me!"


    Liano, "..."


    She did not respond to come over, but Xiao Qirui directly rushed over, with bleary eyes looking at her, "then you say, I still have energy?"


    Even Yinuo laughed, "well, don''t make any noise. Let''s talk about it. When shall we go back?"


    "You want to go back?"


    "When I came out, grandma and KK were very worried about you. Even if they told them the good news, they would not be relieved if they didn''t see you!" Liano said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ll ask Jason to book tickets and go back tonight!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Why, don''t you want to go back early?"


    "I still want to, but I''m afraid you still have something to worry about here!"


    Xiao Qirui knew that she was talking about Lao Wang.


    "There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Whether I meet Lao Wang or Lao Wang meets me, it''s all temporary. He and I have to go back to normal life, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    When he said that, even iNO was relieved, "shall we go and have a look later?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. Even ino seems to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 295

    Lao Wang''s condition is much better. The operation is very successful. There are also nursing workers who will take care of him until he is discharged.


    Xiao Qirui arranged a nursing home and a house for him. After he came out, it all depends on his choice.


    When Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo went to see him, they also bought a lot of things.


    Lao Wang expressed his gratitude to Xiao Qirui.


    His small act not only saved Xiao Qirui''s life, but also saved his own.


    So, that''s what good is rewarded with.


    After chatting with Lao Wang for more than half an hour, they left.


    When he came out, lianino looked at the weather outside.


    The original cloudy day, now has cleared up.


    Dark clouds dispersed, the sun exposed, blue sky and white clouds, clear sky.


    "At last I can go home!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "how, homesick?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "well, I miss our home!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him, "pack up and go home!"


    Even ino nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    They made a reservation to go back that night.


    On the plane.


    Jason used to be with them, but it''s hard for him to sit by the way the boss and his wife have been kissing me.


    After looking around and seeing a woman, he got up and went to change position.


    When Xiao Qirui finds out, Jason smiles at him.


    Even ino also looked at it and said, "Jason is bad at learning from you, and he doesn''t know where to pick up girls!"


    Xiao Qirui held her hand. "First, I don''t have girls everywhere. Second, he doesn''t want to pick up girls, he wants to make room for us." Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "why?"


    "How can subordinates watch the boss make out with others? It must be the rhythm of being fired!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Cut, you are good!"


    But Xiao Qirui picked his eyebrows, which were full of amorous feelings. "I''m not fierce, don''t you know?"


    Originally a good word, from his mouth but with color, even Yinuo direct white he one eye, small fist just about to wave up, but Xiao Qirui a to catch.


    "So cruel, want to murder my husband?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    "Whose husband?"


    "Don''t admit it?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I didn''t promise to marry you!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took her hand and touched her middle finger little by little. When he touched the diamond ring, he said, "what''s this?"


    Enoch was speechless.


    Xiao Qirui took his hand and put it in his heart, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t we get married when we get back?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Isn''t it already being prepared?"


    "Oh, I can''t wait!" Xiao Qirui sighed. At this time, even Yinuo also held his hand, "Qi Rui, now there will be nothing that will change my view of you, and nothing that will change our feelings. I believe you, unless one day, you tell me that you don''t love me!" Lianyinuo looked at him and said affectionately.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a smile, "really?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Isn''t that initiative in my hands?" He asked.


    On hearing this, he knew that he had been defeated. Even iNO was not angry. He looked at him and nodded, "yes, you have the initiative, so what do you want to do?"


    Xiaoqirui a smile, directly embrace her in the arms, "of course, a lifetime of good you, take care of you, do not give you the opportunity to leave from my side!"


    Even Yinuo felt extremely sweet. Leaning in his arms, he suddenly felt that there was nothing more reassuring in the world than he was in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Xiao Qirui had nothing wrong, the old lady, KK and Qin Yue were all very excited.


    I heard they were coming back, so I went to the airport to meet them.


    When they got off the plane, the old lady was very excited.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui walked quickly to the old lady.


    "You''re OK, you''re really OK!" The old lady was so excited.


    "Granny, isn''t that good for me?"


    "You son of a bitch, you are going to scare grandma to death, and you don''t know how to call me!"


    "It''s a long story. I''d like to call you, but you''re worried about losing your mobile phone!" Xiao Qirui said very wisely.


    The old lady looked at him. Although she was scolding him, her tears also came down. After all, Xiao Qirui was the only child of the Xiao family, and she brought him up. How could the old lady not worry.


    "All right, grandma!" Xiao Qirui holds him."What''s the matter with this arm? Is it serious?"


    "It''s OK. I just touched it by accident!" Xiao Qirui said nothing.


    "Go to the hospital later!"


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Qirui said very frankly.


    The old lady looked at him and even ino. It was obvious that they had made up. It seemed that this time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    At this time, Qin Yue went up and looked at Xiao Qirui. He directly put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Just come back. I''ll give you the whole company!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "hard work, uncle Qin!"


    After a few words with Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui''s eyes fell on the smallest shadow.


    Looking at KK, he just stood, small body, expressionless face, I don''t know why, looking at Xiao Qirui are a little distressed.


    "Why, when I come back, is there nothing you want to tell me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    When KK looks at him, his eyes turn red immediately. In fact, when he learns that he''s OK, KK can''t live any longer, and he doesn''t want to regret Cheng Wei''s focus for the rest of his life.


    "Sorry..." He said.


    Hearing his apology, Xiao Qirui frowned, "why apologize?"


    KK''s tears swish down, "you''re OK!"


    Xiao Qirui squatted in front of him and touched his head with his hand. "You are the driving force for me to live, so even for you, I will try my best to live!"


    Listening to his words, KK looked at him persistently. In the end, he didn''t hold tight and put his hand around his neck. "Daddy, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Qirui was shocked.


    What did he say?


    What did he call him?


    He said, daddy??


    Xiao Qirui doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, she looked at them with red eyes and a smile.


    He felt KK''s head and said, "well, you don''t have to apologize to me. I''m your father. I''ll forgive you for anything you do..."


    KK hugs Xiao Qirui''s neck and hugs him more tightly.


    Originally, he felt very embarrassed. When he did it, he was not embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very glad.


    The old lady and Qin Yue were looking at each other, but they couldn''t help being moved by their deep affection for the father and son. That''s a good result.

 Chapter 296

    On the way back, Xiao Qirui has been holding KK, happy can''t close his mouth.


    At this moment, he felt that he was really a father.


    That feeling, speechless.


    Two people stick together, do not know what to say, but KK''s face, is also all for the former happy.


    No matter how mature or precocious children are, they will always be like children in front of their parents.


    At the moment, looking at KK''s smile, even ino is more gratified.


    At least for this moment, he no longer looks so sensitive, not like a little adult, but a real child.


    Lianyinuo and the old lady were watching, and they met and laughed.


    "What''s the matter, not angry?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    Even ino looked at the old lady, but he didn''t want to deny anything. He said, "grandma, I''m sorry about what happened before."


    "Ah The old lady sighed, "you''re not sorry for me. On the contrary, you don''t blame me for knowing the truth!" The old lady said happily.


    Lian Yinuo frowned, "grandma, how do you know that KK is a child of Qi Rui?" "Last time KK was allergic to mango and went to the hospital, I was suspicious, because Qi Rui was allergic to mango, and even sister-in-law Li said that many of KK''s habits were the same as Qi Rui''s when he was a child, so I secretly asked people to do DNA identification, but I didn''t expect that it was!" Speaking of


    this, the old lady was so happy that she was about to jump up when she saw the appraisal.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo frowned. It turned out that they had been suspicious since then.


    And she doesn''t know anything.


    However, it was not long ago.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui knew it at that time.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, "anyway, the most important thing is the result, and Qi Rui can come back safely, and our family can live together!" Liano said.


    The old lady nodded, then looked at lianyinuo, "this time, it''s hard for you!"


    "I should have!" Liano said.


    The old lady looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    Finally, the daughter-in-law did not choose the wrong one.


    And the knot that I put in my heart before was finally untied.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way home.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t let go of KK.


    KK feels a little embarrassed.


    "Daddy, you put me down!" KK said.


    "Why don''t you want me to hold you?"


    "No, I''m so old. I''m so sorry!" KK said in embarrassment.


    "How old are you? No matter how old you are, you are a child in front of me Xiao Qirui said.


    Although a little embarrassed, but for KK, more is happy.


    Originally quite like Xiao Qirui, now he has become his own daddy, how can not be happy.


    Most importantly, he likes the Xiao family, the old lady and everything in the family.


    Originally, he thought he was an outsider, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was also a member of the family, and he felt excited when he thought about it.


    "Well, it''s not small. Your father is still injured. Let him have a rest!" Liano said to one side.


    KK suddenly thought of something, quickly looked at Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, put me down quickly!"


    "What if I''m not willing to let it go?" Xiao Qirui reluctantly said, and then looked at Lian Yinuo, "it''s not my son who wants to hold it, it''s me who has to hold it!"


    "Yes, your father and son have the best feelings!" Liano said, and then walked to one side.


    "Oh, I listen to this tone, is jealous?"


    "I don''t have time to be jealous of you. I''ll go upstairs and change first!" With that, lianyinuo went straight upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui meets KK and puts him down.


    Walking towards the living room, the old lady was sitting there.


    "Grandma, take a rest first, and I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, go!" The old lady was smiling, as if he didn''t know what he wanted to do when he went upstairs.


    "Granny, what are you laughing at?" KK leaned over, looked at the old lady and asked.


    Now he can rely on her wantonly and enjoy her love wantonly.


    "Nothing, you are still young, don''t understand!"


    KK''s eyes turned, "are you laughing at daddy''s going up to find Mommy to make my brother and sister?"


    The old lady was stunned and looked at KK in surprise, but KK didn''t care. He quietly approached her and whispered in her ear,


    , "I bumped into her many times by accident!"


    Old lady, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, when Xiao Qirui went in, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He thought of something, raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and directly unbuttoned his clothesLian Yinuo is taking a bath when she suddenly feels a hot body leaning over her back. She is startled and looks behind her, but Xiao Qirui hugs her directly from behind.


    "It''s me..." He said.


    Hearing his voice, even ino did not relax, but more nervous, even though the two people do more intimate things, can be so naked to each other, she is not used to.


    "What are you doing?" Even ino asked with a red face, but he didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or the temperature in the bathroom.


    "Bath, of course!" Xiao Qirui said in her ear.


    Lianyinuo was held by him from behind, there was a kind of unspeakable excitement and tension.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui bit her earlobe, "dear, I can feel that you are very nervous!"


    "Stop it, grandma is still downstairs!"


    "They won''t come up either!"


    "Qi Rui..."


    "My hands are inconvenient. Won''t you help me take a bath?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice, the breath sprayed on Lian Yinuo''s ears, her sensitive shiver.


    However, his reason, high sounding, even Yinuo can not refuse.


    "I''ll do it for you after I wash it!"


    "No, I''m going to wash it together. It''s so exciting!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even ino didn''t know what to say, but he could feel his desire.


    Xiao Qirui kisses her little by little, and refuses to let go an inch of her skin. Even if Yinuo is more rational, under the warm water and his gentle attack, even Yinuo is a little compromised


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s on your mind?"


    Originally hazy eyes, after hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, gradually clear up.


    "No!"


    "Your eyes can''t deceive people!" Xiao Qirui is determined.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Qi Rui, do you really don''t care about this time?"


    "You mean Cheng Wei?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Do you think I should care, or not?"


    Lian Yinuo can''t tell. It''s absolutely impossible to blame Cheng Wei, because she almost caused their misunderstanding before and almost killed Xiao Qirui. But it''s not strange. It''s also because she doesn''t trust him enough "I just don''t want to embarrass you!" Lian Yinuo said that he still has a certain understanding of Xiao Qirui, and he will never forget it so easily.

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have a sense of propriety. Yinuo, listen to me, don''t worry about anyone, let alone me. What you have to do now is to take care of your mood, and leave the rest to me, you know?" He said.


    Hearing this, even ino nodded.


    Despite what he said, even ino could still feel what was about to happen, a bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    Even in front of Yinuo back, Su Qing received the news directly rushed to.


    Looking at her, "iNO, I only know what happened afterwards. What''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    Lian Yinuo shakes his head and smiles, "I''m ok!"


    Seeing her long lost smile, Su Qing was stunned and then asked, "have you made up?"


    Liano nodded.


    Su Qing just breathed a sigh of relief, "it should be like this, so I can rest assured!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at her for a long time and said, "Su Qing, thank you!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to thank me? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I didn''t wake up so quickly!" Liano told the truth. "Who has not made a mistake, who has not been confused, it is because of too much love, so it will produce doubt, can not tolerate the feelings of a bit of sand, just as the so-called, deep love, hate cut, who can be frank love for a lifetime, you think it is to make a TV play, that is TV


    play, also more than you this bloody dog!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, even ino laughed.


    There is no truth in Su Buqing''s words.


    It''s hard to be confused in life.


    But also because of this confusion, she knew more about what was the most important to her, and she would never make such a mistake again.


    Thinking of this, she was still a little pleased.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at her, "Yinuo, there is something else I want to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But I don''t know whether to say it or not!"


    "What is to say?" Lianyinuo looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Gu Zhuo who knows about your visit to Hong Kong. He''s very worried. He''s been coming here to inquire about your news..."


    Mentioning Gu Zhuo, even Yinuo''s brow just slightly frowned, "I and he are already past tense!"


    "I know, and now your relationship with President Xiao is so stable, I don''t want to tell you, but I see him Forget it, just think I didn''t say it Su Qing said.


    Even if Su Qing does not say, even Yinuo should be able to guess what it is.


    "In this case, you should inform Su ran!"


    "Don''t mention it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two of them are now quarreling within three words. That day, Su ran went to the company. It''s not too shameful for so many people to look at them!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was stunned.


    No one thought of the result.


    "I think it''s a bit cruel for Gu Zhuo!" Su ran said.


    "Everyone should be responsible for his own life. Since this is his choice, he should go on. What''s more, if he really doesn''t want to, he can choose to end. No one can control him. So, this is a choice!" Liano said.


    Hearing her words, Su Qing nodded solemnly, which is reasonable.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you. What''s the matter with you during this period?" Asked Liano.


    "What''s going on?" When it comes to herself, Su Qing knows what she wants to ask and starts to play dumb.


    "Don''t be silly. What happened to you and Mr. Xu?" Asked Liano.


    "What? That''s it!" Su Qingyan started to look around.


    "What happened between you and Song Yi?" Asked Liano.


    Don''t mention Song Yi is OK, a mention, her mind again flashed that day''s picture, eyes color a sink, "not how ah, well, don''t mention him, talk about something else!" Su Qing said.


    She said so, even Yinuo can''t say anything else, nodded, but at the bottom of her heart, she really hopes Su Qing can get happiness.


    Because she''s a good girl and deserves a better one.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo come back in a low-key way. Few people know.


    According to the situation of the company, they only know that Xiao Qirui happened at the scene of the explosion, but they don''t know what happened in the future. Qin Yue is acting for the company, which is also arranged by Xiao Qirui.


    As for the reason, Lian Yinuo didn''t ask, but he could guess a little. But in work, Lian Yinuo didn''t want to interfere with Xiao Qirui, so he pretended to know nothing.


    The next day.


    A piece of news broke out in city A.


    Xiao Qirui''s explosion at a construction site in Hong Kong has been confirmed missing. Lian Yinuo went to look for it in vain, and even accompanied with photos of Lian Yinuo looking for it in the streets of Hong Kong.The look of sadness and despair just confirmed this statement.


    As soon as the news came out, a city was in turmoil, even the internal operation of the company began to go wrong, and the stocks began to fall one after another.


    But Xiao Qirui looks as if he is not in a hurry. He still enjoys the happiness of his family at home.


    "Daddy, there''s such a big problem. Don''t you go to the company?" KK looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    "Why, you don''t want to be with daddy?"


    "Of course not. I wish my father would accompany me all the time. It''s just something happened in the company. I don''t want you to delay!" KK said.


    "Don''t worry, daddy has his own discretion!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    When he said that, KK would not worry any more. He did not believe that Xiao Qirui could be so stupid.


    Just at this time, Qin Yue came in, "Qi Rui, it''s all arranged!"


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    Qin Yue nodded, "Fang Ming and Li Yun were the first to release the news, but I was pacified. As for today''s news, it was Shu Sinon who made it!"


    "Made by susnon?" Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be Gu Zhuo who has leaked the news!"


    "Is it leaking, or on purpose?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''m not sure!" Qin Yue shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui raised a sneer, whether intentionally or unintentionally, this time, he will not be soft hearted.


    "Make a statement immediately, reprimand the rumors, and send a lawyer''s letter to them by the way. I want them to know what will happen if they offend JM!" With that, Xiao Qirui raised a sneer of disdain.


    Qin Yue nodded, "I know how to do it!"


    "Thank you, uncle Qin!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Well, you''re also taking advantage of these days to accompany KK and ino at home!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips, "I know!"


    KK is listening. Although he doesn''t understand the work, he understands the relationship between them. Xiao Qirui does it on purpose. It seems that there will be big moves in the future.


    Thinking of this, he began to admire Xiao Qirui in his heart. It is said that when a child was a child, his idol was his father. This is true at all.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Zhuo also frowned when he saw the news.


    His first reaction was su ran.


    As far as he knows, no one in the company has any substantial evidence.


    However, Su ran came yesterday, and today''s news came out. Thinking of this, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he went back directly.


    "Why do you do that?" He grabbed Su ran and asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t pretend. You were the only one who went there yesterday. Those photos are just the same angle. Don''t tell me, it''s a coincidence!" Gu Zhuo grabs her and asks aggressively. Her eyes are like blades, scraping her to the skin.


    Su Ran''s spirit suddenly came up, twisted his face, "how, heartache? Now that Xiao Qirui is gone, don''t you just have a chance? Why, aren''t you happy? " She asked, her eyes suddenly became very terrible, like going crazy at any time.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, undeniably, when she put it through, there was something in her heart that could not be defended and thought about it.


    Looking at his expression frozen, Su ran eyes full of hate squint up, "ha ha ha, you really think so!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do I have nonsense? Dare you say you don''t think so? Gu Zhuo, dare you say you don''t think so?" Su ran looked at him and asked, then became exhausted.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes stare at her coldly, without denying it.


    "Gu Zhuo, I tell you, even if Xiao Qirui is dead and gone, you can''t be with Lian Yinuo. As long as I don''t sign, you will never be able to be together. You can''t think about it unless I''m dead!" She looked at Gu Zhuo, with a ferocious face, shouting word by word.


    Looking at her, Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed. Su ran, who used to be gentle, turned into this


    While they were quarreling, susnon came down from upstairs and said, "early in the morning, what''s the noise?"


    Seeing susnon come down, they calmed down a lot.


    Su ran said, "he came back to question me about today''s news!"


    Speaking of this, shusinon frowned, "I sent the news!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Susinon sat on the sofa and gracefully folded his legs together. The haze of the past passed away. Now he is in a good mood.


    Nanny served coffee, she slowly tasted, heard Gu Zhuo''s question, she looked up, "how, I do it wrong?"


    "Mom, do you know that this is an infringement of trade secrets?"


    "Trade secrets?" Hearing these words, shusinon sneered, "how can I infringe trade secrets? Sooner or later, someone will know about it. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, it''s also a fact!" She said word by word.


    "Even if it''s true, it''s none of your business, is it?" "Nothing to do with me? Why doesn''t it matter? Xiao Qirui has done so many things to suppress our company. Now that he is gone, this is a good opportunity for us to turn over. Why is it none of our business? " Shusinon asked in a cold voice, then drank coffee and said, "I wish he would never come back!"


    Gu Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Shu Sinon. Although he knew she was unscrupulous before, he didn''t think there was any problem at that time. Now, he can''t accept Shu Sinon''s change more and more.


    "No one knows whether Xiao Qirui is alive or dead. Is it too early for you to gloat?" Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    "He''s still alive when there''s an explosion?" Shu Si Nong picks eyebrows, a sneer overflows, she still does not believe.


    "Even if Xiao Qirui is not here, and there is old lady Xiao, she is not a good person. She is no ordinary person who can keep the company going in the past few years. Mom, you are no doubt sending the company to a dead end!"


    Gu Zhuo said.


    Hearing this, shusnong frowned and then said, "Mrs. Xiao, she hasn''t been in charge of the company for many years. She still has the energy. When you were young?"


    "Don''t forget that Qin Yue is back now. You should know her relationship with the Xiao family." Gu Zhuo reminds me every word.


    Shusinon''s face became more and more ugly, and then he even looked at him with a little exasperation, "who are you from? Why, do you work in JM now, and come to question me on behalf of them?" Asked susnon.


    "If I represented JM, I might sue you directly!" Gu Zhuo spoke in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to remind you, don''t be happy so early before things are clear, otherwise it''s easy to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    "Do you think I would be so stupid to do things?" Susnon asked, "I won''t leave a trace of this!"


    "You think you did a good job in the last photo of iNO, but in the end, it''s not found out?" Gu Zhuo asked.Susinon''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at Gu Zhuo, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Clenched her fist, she pointed to the direction of the door, "get out of here, now get out of here!"


    When Gu Zhuo heard this, he was not angry or even surprised. He just gave a sneer and turned to go out.


    Looking at his back, shusnong was so angry that he felt dizzy. Su ran walked up and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Even ino and Xiao Qirui didn''t show up.


    Looking at the recent turmoil in the company, Gu Zhuo''s heart is not quiet.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Su Qing, but he couldn''t get through. It seemed that he didn''t answer it on purpose. Thinking of this, he went out directly.


    As it happens, Su Qing walks by with a stack of documents in his arms. When he sees it, he goes up directly, "Su Qing!"


    Hearing Gu Zhuo''s voice, Su Qing was stunned and looked back at him


    Gu Zhuo didn''t understand the strangeness in her tone and walked over, "is there any news from ino now?"


    Su Qing shook her head, "no!"


    "Didn''t she contact you?"


    "No!"


    Su Qing''s answer is too direct and firm, which makes him frown.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Gu Zhuo picks an eyebrow to see to ask to her, before he asks of time, Su Qing is not such attitude. "No, I just feel that the general manager should not put his mind on ino. Even if there is something between you, it is the past. Now you have no relationship, so don''t ask me!" With that, Su Qing turned and left.

 Chapter 299

    Gu Zhuo knows Su Qing''s words, but he can''t.


    If he could persuade himself to let go, as if nothing had happened, he would not be here.


    See Su Qing turn to walk, he immediately followed up, block in front of her, "is not Yinuo told you what, she is back?" Gu Zhuo looks more nervous.


    "Mr. Gu!" Su Qing looks impatient. "It doesn''t matter where Yinuo is now. You have a wife now. Is it not appropriate to ask these questions?"


    "I just want to know how she is now!" Gu Zhuo said that although her words were sharp, Gu Zhuo still wanted to know Yinuo''s heart. Su Qing sighed, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Besides, Mr. Gu, Yinuo said that everyone has his own life and his own choice. Even if it''s wrong, you have to go on. Since you chose Su ran at the beginning, you shouldn''t think about Yinuo any more. If you are really unhappy, then you still have other choices, instead of being entangled all the time, you should be happy It''s not easy for you, and it''s not easy for ino! " Thinking of this, she looked at Gu Zhuo, "don''t ask me about iNO in the future. I don''t think I can tell you anything more!" With that, Su Qing went straight away.


    Gu Zhuo stands in the same place, Xinchang''s body is a little lonely.


    However, through her words, Gu Zhuo seems to have read some information, at least she is sure that even Yinuo has nothing to do now.


    Moreover, she could feel that even ino told her those words simply and absolutely.


    Although let him some distressed, but also like this, even Yinuo will always attract him.


    Other options


    He seems to know something.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei.


    During this period of time, she has been immersed in the happiness of the deterioration of the relationship between Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, without so much scruples.


    But after receiving the news of Xiao Qirui''s accident, she was still stunned.


    Even though this man hurt her countless, in order to even Yinuo did a lot of cruel things to her, she also thought that she had already given up her heart to him, only hate and no love for him, but she was still sad to hear that he had an accident.


    So she immediately asked for information.


    However, I couldn''t find out anything at all, except that Xiao Qirui had an accident in Hong Kong.


    Cheng Wei decided to leave for Hong Kong.


    Zhai Yichen stopped her when he knew.


    "Don''t you give up now?" Zhai Yichen looks at her and asks her injured.


    "It''s none of your business whether I die or not?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "Wake up, Xiao Qirui doesn''t love you at all. What kind of identity do you want to find her?" "And where do you stand to talk about me?" Cheng Wei asked, "I''m just playing with you. Do you really think we''re friends?" She asked in a hurtful tone, "mind my business!" Pushing her away, Cheng Wei gets into the car and goes straight to the airport.


    Zhai Yichen stood in the same place, looking at her back, his eyes were unbearable and worried.


    No matter how ugly the woman said or how much she did, he couldn''t let go.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "help me book a ticket to Hong Kong..."


    ¡­¡­


    It went on fermenting for days.


    JM is a mess out of control.


    On this day, something happened that Xiao Qirui had been waiting for.


    The directors of the company finally couldn''t help holding a press conference.


    All the 20 shareholders are here, led by director Fang and director Li, because they are the largest shareholders of the company except Xiao Qirui. Even Qin Yue is a little lower than them. What''s more, he ceded a little to Lian Yinuo.


    At this time, director Fang said, "now, let''s come here to discuss the next post of president. Mr. Xiao is not here, but the company still has to go on. I suggest you choose one person to be the acting president today!"


    Director Li nodded, "director Fang is right. I agree with him very much."


    As soon as they had finished, there was a whisper.


    "Now we are seeing the company''s stock decline. Many people outside say that our company is going to close down because of this. So if we don''t choose a representative at this time, the company may be taken advantage of by others!" Director Fang went on to brainwash the public.


    At this time, Qin Yue sneered, "according to director Fang''s idea, who should be elected?"


    Director Fang was stunned and said, "I asked you to come here to discuss this matter. I don''t care if I say it alone!"


    "It''s true that director Fang doesn''t count!" Qin Yue took this word for a while, but the meaning changed completely.


    Director Fang''s face was not very good, and his eyes glared at him.


    At this time, director Li said, "I think Mr. Xiao is not here, but director Fang is the most helpful to the company. He is the only one in this position!""Director Li, if you say that, it''s easy for everyone to think that it''s your plan!"


    "Qin Yue, don''t spit it out!" Director Fang denounced.


    "I''m just talking about it!"


    "One of us asked you to come here today to discuss. We never wanted to dominate the company!"


    "What that director meant was that he didn''t covet this position?"


    "You -"


    now director Fang, how can he say it? He looks at Qin Yue and stares at him.


    "Director Fang doesn''t mean that either, but if that''s what everyone means, director Fang can''t ignore the company at this time." Director Li said.


    Director Fang''s face was a little better. At this time, someone was needed to help her.


    Qin Yue disdained to sneer, at this time, he stood up, "Mr. Xiao said, I will act as president temporarily!"


    Hearing this, director Fang was stunned. Then he laughed, "Qin Yue, you''re not kidding. Mr. Xiao has disappeared!"


    Qin Yue did not speak.


    "He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now, but you say he asked you to take the post of President temporarily. Aren''t you kidding?" Director Fang was smiling, his eyes were scornful of him, and director Li on one side was also smiling.


    The rest of the people also watched the scene and remained neutral.


    "Believe it or not, in a word, I will never agree with today''s shareholders'' meeting!"


    "Qin Yue, how many shares do you have now? Do you has the final say for this shareholder meeting? Director Fang asked.


    Qin Yue looked at him and frowned.


    At this time, someone said, "I agree with director Fang. The company is in such a mess that someone needs to take charge of the overall situation, so I agree to re elect one!" Hearing this, Qin Yue frowned.

 Chapter 300

    This kind of thing, once someone spoke, the following are a group of echo.


    To put it bluntly, shareholders who have no ambition just look at money.


    Who can bring them benefits, who can be the boss, for them, it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, whether it is Xiao Qirui or director Fang, as long as they can make money.


    After a while, everyone agreed.


    Qin Yue watched, but also helpless, after all, he alone, simply can not control so many shareholders.


    So director Fang looked at Qin Yue and laughed, "see, Qin Yue, this is the will of heaven!"


    Qin Yue, not angry but smiling, sat down and said, "in this case, I also participate in the selection of shareholders!"


    Hearing this, director Fang laughed, "I heard right, Qin Yue. Don''t you know that you are qualified to be selected only if you own more than 20% of the company''s shares?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "If I hear you right, you don''t have many shares left, do you?" Director Fang said.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak. Just at this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a figure came in. Her black professional dress set off her figure more graceful, so she came in directly, confident and capable.


    She is also followed by Jason, Xiao Qirui''s assistant.


    At the moment, even the appearance of Yinuo, a little people can''t move the line of sight.


    After seeing her, Gu Zhuo, who used to sit still and didn''t have any opinions, immediately mentioned God.


    Look at her and follow her all the time.


    After seeing Lian Yinuo, director Fang frowned. Xiao Qirui''s woman, how could he not have heard of it.


    "What are you doing here?" Director Fang asked.


    "Attend the general meeting of shareholders!" Liano said.


    Hearing this, director Fang laughed, "Miss Lian, although you are an employee of the company and also Mr. Xiao''s girlfriend, it doesn''t mean that you are qualified to attend the general meeting of shareholders!"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo raised one side of his lips and laughed, "did I say that I came to the shareholders'' meeting on behalf of Qi Rui''s girlfriend?" Asked Liano.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, lianyinuo stretched out his hand, Jason immediately handed over a document.


    "Here are 15% of the shares. From now on, I will transfer them to Mr. Qin Yue. Now I don''t know whether he is qualified to attend the general meeting of shareholders." Asked Liano.


    Director Fang was stunned and immediately signaled to the assistant behind him that someone else would go over and test the authenticity of the shares.


    But when the director nodded, the director''s face was not good.


    "Well, even so, it will be decided by the vote of all shareholders!" Director Fang said.


    Even ino frowned and agreed.


    Then he took a seat and sat down, "let''s go!"


    So director Li stood up and presided over the meeting.


    About five minutes later, the result came out.


    Director Fang won Qin Yue by two votes.


    In the end, director Fang laughed like, "Qin Yue, I''m so sorry!"


    Qin Yue didn''t feel embarrassed. At this time, he said, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Director Fang has this ability, and I''m very happy!"


    Qin Yue''s ability to say this surprised director Fang a little, but he was not happy.


    Qin Yue and Lian Yinuo looked at each other, but didn''t say anything.


    After the general meeting of shareholders dispersed, Lian Yinuo and Qin Yue went out, and they said something when they left.


    Just at this time, Gu Zhuo followed up, "ino!"


    Hearing the sound, Lian Yinuo turned back and looked at Gu Zhuo with an obscure look.


    Gu Zhuo came up and looked at her, "can you have a chat?"


    Even ino stood there, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Qin Yue said, "that, you talk first, I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    Liano nodded.


    After Qin Yue turned and left, Lian Yinuo looked at Gu Zhuo, "if you have something to say, say it!"


    I don''t know why, she so magnanimous and straightforward mouth, Gu Zhuo didn''t know what to say, "er..."


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you, how about you?"


    Lianino smiles at him. "I''m fine, thank you."


    "What about Xiao Qirui?" He asked.


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, even the smile on Yinuo''s face was stunned. She said with a smile, "it''s all very good!"


    "Really?"


    Liano nodded.


    "But I heard that..."


    "Gu Zhuo!" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Lian Yinuo. "Some things are just hearsay. Do you believe this as well as them?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Take care of yourself!" With that, even ino looked at him and turned away.Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, looking at her back, there is a sense of loss.


    Today''s even iNO, more and more independent, also more and more people can''t reach, feel


    But the more so, the more unwilling he was.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Qin Yue looked at her, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Qin Yue nodded and left.


    At this time, he picked up his mobile phone and called Xiao Qirui, "where are you?"


    At the moment, Qin Yue is enjoying his family at home. He is having a good time with KK.


    "It''s outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Be careful not to be seen!" Qin Yue said.


    "I''ll pay attention!"


    "What you told me is done!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    Qin Yue looked at Lian Yinuo, somewhat helpless, "playing with KK!"


    After hearing this, even ino also helpless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    After lianyinuo went back, he was directly tired and lay on Xiao Qirui''s body.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "I''m so tired!" Liano said.


    "Thank you! "Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo instantly felt that all the hard work was worth it. She looked at Xiao Qirui, her eyes were very clear, "when are you going to do it?"


    "What''s the matter, anxious?"


    "No!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t support you!"


    Even Yinuo a smile, "you now have to support not only me, but also your son!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui is very happy with a smile, holding Lian Yinuo directly, "for your hard work, should I do something for you?"


    "What do you want to do?" Even ino looked at him on guard and asked.


    "How about a whole body massage?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, even ino laughed, "no, I''m going to take a bath!" With that, she withdrew from her arms and headed for the bathroom.


    "It seems that you want to play in the water..." Xiao Qirui got up and went in.


    ¡­¡­ Life is so good, and so are they.

 Chapter 301

    Director Fang''s presence in the CEO''s office seems very arrogant.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qirui''s taste is still very recognized, did not tear down the whole office for a new one.


    Sitting in Xiao Qirui''s office, I can''t be happy.


    At this time, director Li looked at her, "president Fang, Congratulations!"


    Director Fang smiles, which he has been waiting for for a long time.


    Suddenly thought of what, he looked at director Li, "that thing, how to deal with?"


    "Now you sit in this position, and no one will do anything to you. As long as you fill in the funds after a period of time, everything will be OK!" Director Li said.


    Hearing this, director Fang began to laugh.


    "In this way, even if Xiao Qirui really comes back, it''s a fact on the iron plate!" Director Fang smiles successfully.


    Director Li is also cooperating and looks very happy.


    Just, on the other side, Xiao Qirui uses his mobile phone to check the video, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth


    What they don''t know is that Xiao Qirui has installed surveillance video in his office for a long time. I''m afraid only Jason knows about this. Looking at them, Xiao Qirui only thinks they are stupid.


    At this moment, Liano came over from behind, "what''s the matter? "


    " the time is coming! "


    "Really?"


    "The black sheep, if you don''t get rid of them, the whole company will have bad luck in the future!"


    Even Yinuo did not want to interfere in his work, just nodded, "I support you!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s going to take director Fang a few days.


    However, it is not so smooth. No matter what you do, it will cause people to oppose.


    And this morning, it''s still the same.


    Director Fang forcibly agrees to carry out a certain cooperation and has to invest a lot of money.


    While everyone was arguing, the door was pushed open.


    "If director Fang insists on doing so, is he not afraid of the company''s loss?" The voice came from behind.


    "It''s a common practice to make a profit and make a loss in business, and I''m sure I won''t make a loss this time!" Director Fang said that after saying this, he realized that Xiao Qirui had come in from the outside and came to him.


    "You, why are you here?" Director Fang asked.


    Xiao Qirui, a black handmade suit with wide shoulders and narrow waist, looks very good-looking. He has a charming face. He stands in front of him and follows several people behind him. He has his own aura in the sky. He feels that the whole conference room is awed by him.


    "Why, surprised to see me?"


    "You, you are not..."


    "Yes, but let director Fang down. I came back alive!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Director Fang''s face was not very good, but he insisted on his scalp and said, "just come back! "


    Xiao Qirui smiles and his eyes are more and more deep.


    "However, Mr. Xiao should not know that the company has changed its owner?" Director Fang asked, even if Xiao Qirui comes back, he doesn''t intend to give up this position.


    "Of course I know!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, and his eyes swept the crowd. "It seems that everyone agrees with the new master very much."


    No one under the flag spoke.


    Xiao Qirui''s appearance is too sudden. Before, the news was very loud. Now he suddenly appears in front of them without any sound. How can he not be shocked.


    No one spoke.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui nodded and then looked at director Fang, "Mr. Fang, what does it mean to insist on investing in XY project?"


    "What''s the point? Of course, I just want the company to make money!"


    "Yes, but this project has not been inspected by the company, has it? "


    " this "Director Fang didn''t know what to say.


    "XY project, I checked, this is a shell to the company, investment is equal to take money to fill the sea, this matter, director Fang know?" Xiao Qirui looked at him word by word and asked.


    Director Fang''s face was very bad. "How is that possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Xiao Qirui asked, "if I say that I have checked it?"


    Director Fang looked at him and was so scared that he couldn''t say a word, "don''t make trouble. Do you have any evidence?" "Just Yes Xiao Qirui said, smiling and looking at the crowd, "there''s just something to show you!" Then he looks at Jason, a look that Jason immediately understands, he nods, goes straight ahead, inserts a USB into the computer, and then the screen behind him lights up.


    On the screen is a conversation between two people.


    After seeing this, not only director Fang''s face changed greatly, but also director Li''s.


    Because the above two people are exactly them, and what they are talking about is the company''s 10 million capital deficit and the attempt to go through the accounts and fill in their registered company. Even if they fail, no one will say anything.As soon as the video came out, director Fang turned it off immediately. "Turn it off immediately. What are these? Xiao Qirui, don''t try to wrongly me!"


    Jason stops there. When he turns it off, the video is over.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the crowd, "I don''t know what you feel after watching it!"


    There was a murmur below.


    "Xiao Qirui, do you think I can be wronged if you take out this thing?" Director Fang shouts anxiously.


    "Is it wrong for you? Here''s the evidence!" With that, Xiao Qirui directly put a document on the conference table.


    "Here are n copies, you can have a look!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Some people stand up, take it up and look at it. Some people pass it around. There are more voices talking about it.


    Director Li also took it and then showed it to director Fang. Their faces became more and more ugly.


    "How do you say that you embezzle the company''s public funds without authorization? "


    " I, I... "


    "Now I still want to take advantage of this opportunity to empty the company. Is that what you are doing for everyone?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Director Fang looked at him and clenched his fists. "Xiao Qirui, don''t spit out blood! "


    " it''s natural that someone will investigate whether it''s bloody or not! "Said Xiao Qirui.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open and someone came in, "we received a report that someone embezzled public funds without authorization..."


    Seeing the people coming, director Fang opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Qirui fiercely, "Xiao Qirui, are you Yin me?"


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. This sentence is very suitable for you!"


    "Xiao Qirui, do you think you can kick me down like this? I tell you, don''t even think about it. I''m in charge of the company now! "


    At this time, the police came up, has set him up, "please come with us!"


    "Xiao Qirui, I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Qirui stood there, still unmoved. In the end, director Fang and director Li were taken away, and peace was restored in the conference room.

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Qirui looked at the crowd, "why, what else do you want to say?"


    First there was a quiet.


    Then Qin Yue stood up and said, "Mr. Xiao, it''s good that you can come back safely. Director Fang is just a helpless move. Nobody thought it would be like this!"


    "Yes, yes!" Some people agree.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are still in the company!"


    To put it bluntly, shareholders are also a group of people who forget their own interests. When such a thing happens, they will definitely push it all.


    But every company also needs these people to exist, so as to maintain the company''s sense of balance.


    Seeing that everyone said that, Xiao Qirui''s face softened a little. He went straight over and sat down. It was his place.


    "Jason, immediately announce the fact that I have come back!"


    "Also, sort out some things about XY project and give them to the police to cooperate with the investigation!"


    "In addition, the ten million account..." At this point, he was stunned and looked ahead.


    Below the shareholders, eyes straight at him, see how Xiao Qirui will do, and, everyone has nothing to do with this thing.


    "Take it out of my account and wait until it''s over!"


    "Yes Jason nodded.


    I have to admit that Xiao Qirui''s move has made shareholders admire him.


    Only with this kind of spirit can they be convinced.


    Later, the following shareholders are concerned about Xiao Qirui''s health, and let him have more rest. Xiao Qirui has been used to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his office, Xiao Qirui was sitting there when the door was knocked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his head. After seeing Lian Yinuo, his calm face finally had a smile.


    "Come in!"


    Now, eno''s going to go in and celebrate, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Qirui hugged her and said," it''s not a war for me, it''s just a small game! "


    Lianyinuo laughed, "here you are! "


    " it''s called confidence! "


    Even ino laughed. "Would you like to have lunch with me? "


    " of course! "Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at noon!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Then I''ll go out first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, while she didn''t pay attention, directly cut on her lips, and then very satisfied with the smile.


    "This is the company!" Said Liano.


    "It''s the company that I didn''t make a big move!" Xiao Qirui also took it for granted.


    Even Yinuo helpless, but smile, went out.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are soft, and the Buddha can drown.


    But then he thought of something, but his face sank a little bit.


    This matter has been solved. Some things have not been solved yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is just like the vane of a city''s stock market. As soon as he comes back, not only the stock market rebounds, but also everything works well.


    The most angry and worried person should be susnon.


    What''s more, once Xiao Qirui comes back, if it turns out that she did it, then no one knows what Xiao Qirui will do next.


    Shusnon began to worry.


    But her worries were not superfluous.


    Because a series of things happened next, all the cooperation and projects about the company were stranded one by one.


    If one of them is an accident, is it one after another?


    So it''s not hard for susnon to guess what happened.


    Xiao Qirui!


    Think of Xiao Qirui, she hate teeth itch, this man do too God don''t know, and, also too ruthless point!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Su ran suddenly came in from the outside.


    "Mom, I got a message!"


    Shu Sinon, who was already upset, was even more upset after seeing her rash breaking in. "What''s the matter to say directly? What''s the rash doing? I don''t know if I''m still pregnant with a child in my stomach!"


    Her face changed slightly after hearing this.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, susnon glanced at her. "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Su ran just walked over, "Xiao Qirui returned to the company and got out the two old shareholders of the company! "


    " get out? " Susnon frowned. "What do you mean? "


    " it''s said that Xiao Qirui caught him for misappropriating public funds. Now he has called the police and been arrested! "Su ran said.


    Hearing this, shusnong was stunned, "caught!""Yes Su ran nodded.


    Shusinon frowned and thought of something.


    At this time, Su ran came up, "Mom, I heard that the company''s projects have been stranded one by one. Do you think Xiao Qirui did it?" Su ran asked.


    Shusinon''s eyes, looking at her, although did not speak, but has acquiesced.


    "Mom, if it really goes on like this, our company will soon be unable to hold on!"


    "Nonsense, don''t you think I know, but what can we do? We can''t fight him at all! "Shusnon said.


    "I have an idea..." Su ran looks at her.


    Susnon frowned and looked at her.


    "We can take advantage of Xiao Qirui''s previous relationship with shareholders..." She came close and said it in susnon''s ear.


    After hearing this, susinon frowned and looked at Su ran, "that''s a good idea "


    Su ran raised a smile," in this way, if they fight with each other, we can make a profit. Even if we don''t get anything, at least Xiao Qirui doesn''t have time to fight against us again. Moreover, the rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. Xiao Qirui is so unscrupulous, and there will be retribution! "


    Listening to Su Ran''s words, Shu Shinon sneered, then looked at her. "I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a way. It seems that I underestimated you before "


    Su ran didn''t sound like a compliment, but more like a satire.


    She smiles awkwardly, "I''m thinking about the company, too!" "Well, I don''t mean anything else. If this method really works, you''ve done a little bit for the company!" Then she got up and said, "if you have nothing to do, let Mrs. Li cook some soup for you. It''s good for you and your children. I have something to do. I''ll go out first! "With that, shusnong stood up and went out.


    It was the first time in a long time that she said something about her.


    Sure enough, the world is profit oriented.


    If you are a parasite or a tool, you have to look at people''s faces when you breathe. Think of here, her eyes color more and more deep, and this is more exciting to her, she absolutely can''t be so at the mercy of others, she depends on herself, absolutely won''t depend on others, look at people''s eyes life.

 Chapter 303

    Cheng Wei is looking for Xiao Qirui and Zhai Yichen to accompany her in Hong Kong.


    Although angry, unwilling, but still can not ignore her.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He could accompany the woman he loved to find another man. He thought it was ridiculous.


    But there is no way, he has no way to let Cheng Wei indulge alone.


    But when Zhai Yichen receives the news that Xiao Qirui is still alive, and he turns defeat into victory and will get rid of the black sheep for the company, he immediately shows it to Cheng Wei. As a result, Cheng Wei sees it, and her eyes surge. Although she is uncomfortable, she is not angry. Instead, she is relieved.


    That kind of feeling is like, nothing is good!


    As long as he''s OK!


    "See, this man is setting up a bureau for his career. Can''t you see that?" Zhai Yichen looked at her and asked.


    How could Cheng Wei not know? Looking at him, "what''s the matter? The Bureau he set up is not aimed at me. What''s more, he doesn''t know I''m here!"


    Zhai Yichen squinted and looked at her, "aren''t you hurt enough by him?"


    At this time, Cheng Wei also looked at him with the same eyes, "what about you? Are you hurt enough by me?"


    Zhai Yichen just looks at her.


    Cheng Wei didn''t know how to tell him, or she knew that she was going too far. She looked down, picked up her mobile phone and said, "help me book today''s return ticket..."


    Looking at her back, Zhai Yichen frowned. There was an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Is his persistence really right?


    Will Cheng Wei really see him one day?


    ¡­¡­


    A city.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Cheng Wei said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Go back by yourself." Cheng Wei said as she walked.


    "Where are you going?" Zhai Yichen asked.


    Cheng Wei stopped and looked at him. "I don''t have to tell you everything where I go, do I?"


    "You go to find Xiao Qirui!" The tone is not questioning, but determined.


    Cheng Wei didn''t speak, but her eyes had betrayed her.


    Zhai Yichen frowned, "if I say, don''t let you go?"


    At this time, Cheng Wei raised her eyes, eyes also with a little angry, "where do I go, should not have your consent?"


    With that, he glanced at him and turned away.


    Zhai Yichen stood at the bottom of his eyes, looking at her back, angrily threw his backpack to the ground.


    Cheng Wei!!


    Staring at her direction, he swore that he would never mind her business again!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is participating in an activity, which should be the launching ceremony of a certain project.


    After the ceremony, he went out, and at this time, Cheng Wei suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Qi Rui..." Looking at her, Cheng Wei''s eyes are red.


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, but Cheng Wei didn''t say a word. She ran directly to him and hugged him. "You''re OK. Do you know, I''m worried about you..."


    Looking at Cheng Wei''s inexplicable appearance here and holding him like this, Xiao Qirui frowns discontentedly.


    He didn''t forget that it was because of her. He almost separated from lianino. It was also because of her. They almost caused regret.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui directly broke off her hand from her body, "Miss Cheng, self-respect!"


    After Cheng Wei was forced to let go, she looked at his indifferent eyes. Then she regained some sense and began to speak awkwardly, "I, I''m just too worried about you. When I heard the news of your accident, I ran to..."


    "Miss Cheng!" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Qirui''s cold voice. She looked at her strangely. "I haven''t found you yet. I didn''t expect you to find it first!"


    Cheng Wei noticed something was wrong, but her mind was still a little expectant, "you come to me Can I help you? " She asked.


    Xiao Qirui spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly stepped forward and looked down at her with an oppressive body. "What do you say?"


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand!"


    "Really don''t understand, or pretend?"


    Cheng Wei frowned and looked at him. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think no one really knows what you do? Cheng Wei said again and again, there will be no price for everything you do! " Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Cheng Wei''s heart clapped and looked at him, "Qi Rui, you..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He gave her a cold glance and walked away.


    Cheng Wei stands in the same place, has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    She also knew what she had done, but even so, it was all because she loved him so much.


    But now, in exchange for his cold treatment.


    At that moment, I was worried about him, but there was an inexplicable grievanceLooking at his back, her eyes were so lost.


    Sometimes, only after experiencing life and death can she feel what is important. She thinks that she hates Xiao Qirui, but when she learns that something has happened to him, she knows that love is better than hate


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Fang, here''s to you!" Shusinon said with a smile.


    "No, no, it should be me, Mr. Jingshu!" Then he got up and was touched by susnon.


    "In fact, I also know the grievances of director Fang in JM!" Shu Si Nong light mouth, "really feel sorry for director Fang!"


    Not to mention this, director Fang''s face changed. "Hum, Xiao Qirui can cover up everything in the company. This time, I was planted on me. I''m absolutely at odds with him!"


    After hearing this, Shu Shinong thought about it and said, "look who''s not. These days, Xiao Qirui has been suppressing our company. To tell you the truth, I hate him too!"


    "Oh, really?" Director Fang raised eyebrows.


    "Of course, that''s why I can''t help helping director Fang when he sees such grievances!" Shusnon said.


    Hearing what he said, director Fang understood, "Xiao Qirui has been in charge of the company by himself these years, and it''s really daunting to do anything. It''s not surprising that he can do so!"


    "The director is not angry?"


    "Not angry? Hum, I''m at odds with him Director Fang expressed his anger.


    Looking at his angry appearance, shusinon''s mouth faintly curved, "don''t you know what plan director Fang has?"


    "Plan?" Director Fang looked at her.


    "If you need me, I will try my best to help you. I will never refuse! "Shusinon was the first to speak.


    Director Fang was relieved and said, "since President Shu has said that, I will not be polite!"


    Shusnong smiles and the two meet. With the common enemy of Xiao Qirui, Shu snong soon stood in line with director Fang. They became deeper and deeper, thinking about how to bring Xiao Qirui down from a city

 Chapter 304

    What Cheng Wei didn''t expect was that Xiao Qirui would attack the program.


    It was absolutely out of her expectation.


    On that day, Cheng Wei came back from the outside, and the Cheng family was busy. Cheng Tianwei''s investment failed, and lost a lot. Even so, Xiao Qirui wanted to buy program group at this time, which made Cheng Tianwei incredible.


    "Does Xiao Qirui really want to do this?"


    "You think he''ll come?" Cheng Tianwei asked angrily.


    "No, we hardly have any contact with him now. Should he not?" Su Shuya speculated on one side.


    "Who knows, who can guess Xiao Qirui''s mind?"


    "Don''t you think it''s because he still remembers the past?" Su Shuya guessed.


    Cheng Tianwei Leng next, "should not, things have gone so long!"


    "I don''t think Xiao Qirui is the kind of person who can turn over the old accounts." Su Shuya said.


    Cheng Tianwei pursed his lips and was thinking about it.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei goes in.


    "Dad, mom!"


    After seeing her, Su Shuya frowned and said, "Weiwei, come here!"


    Cheng Wei went over, "what''s the matter?"


    "You Have you contacted Xiao Qirui recently? " Su Shuya asked.


    At this time, Cheng Tianwei and Su Shuya look at her.


    Cheng Wei felt guilty, but she didn''t dare admit it, "no, no!"


    "Really not?"


    Cheng Wei shakes her head.


    Su Shuya frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she said, "Weiwei, you and Qi Rui are in the past, so don''t have any more relations. Do you hear me?"


    Cheng Wei calm face, nodded.


    "Well, go back to your room first and have a rest." Su Shuya said.


    Cheng Wei nodded, just about to leave, but after a few steps, she turned back, "Mom, what happened?"


    Su Shuya was calm and didn''t know what to say.


    Or Cheng Tianwei said frankly, "our company has some problems now. Xiao Qirui wants to buy our company!"


    "What, acquisition?"


    "That''s right. If there''s no accident, we''re going to have a drink soon!" Cheng Tianwei said angrily.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei frowned, "why is that so?"


    "Xiao Qirui''s mind who knows, now his relationship with our family is so rigid, it''s not surprising that he can do such a thing!" Cheng Tianwei said.


    "And now what?"


    Cheng Tianwei took a deep breath. "I''ll find a chance to talk to him. I hope there is room for moderation in this matter."


    Su Shuya nodded, which is the only way now.


    Cheng Wei stood aside, listening to their words, calm face, why did Xiao Qirui do it?


    ¡­¡­


    The failure of program investment is becoming more and more serious, and there is no capital turnover. However, Xiao Qirui''s acquisition is inevitable, which makes Cheng Tianwei unable to accept. He has a heart attack and goes to the hospital.


    Obviously, Cheng Wei didn''t expect to make it to this point, but there is a feeling that Xiao Qirui did it because of her.


    Thinking of this, she rushed to find Xiao Qirui.


    But when I came to JM several times, I was blocked by the front desk.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao really doesn''t have time, and we can''t let you in if he doesn''t say to see you!" The front desk said in embarrassment.


    Cheng Wei''s face can''t say the embarrassment, "then you help me tell her now, I want to see him, if I can''t see him, I won''t go!"


    Looking at her so firm, the front desk lady was not able to say anything, so she dialed the phone and said.


    But a minute later, the receptionist looked at her, "sorry, Miss Cheng, Mr. Xiao is in a meeting, so it''s not very convenient!"


    Cheng Wei knows that it''s all excuses.


    After thinking about it, I''m not reconciled.


    To advance here is arrogant, and now she can''t even enter the door, think of here, she said nothing, straight into the inside.


    "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng..." When the receptionist comes forward to stop her, it''s too late. Cheng Wei rushes in regardless of everything and enters the elevator. The receptionist looks at her and is very embarrassed. She goes back to inform the president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui just came out of the meeting room. Cheng Wei rushed forward. The Secretary stopped him, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    Hearing the voice, after seeing her, Xiao Qirui frowned displeased, as if to reprimand the front desk for dereliction of duty.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Why, why?" Cheng Wei asks.


    "Why do you ask, what do you mean?""You know what I''m talking about!" Cheng Wei asked, "why, why do you want to do this?"


    Xiao Qirui, without any pity, walked directly to the office.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wei rushed up and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I don''t know what Miss Cheng asked!" Xiao Qirui said coldly.


    If it had not happened before, maybe there was a little pity for her, but now, he felt that the lesson was not enough.


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    "I don''t know. Please let Miss Cheng make it clear!"


    Miss Cheng


    These three words directly opened the distance between them, and she felt extremely humiliated. They were so close at first, but now they are so strange.


    But now that she''s here, she has to ask, "why do you want to buy a program group, why?"


    "As a businessman, why do you make such a choice?" Xiao Qirui asked with his lips, clearly smiling, but it gave people a very cold feeling.


    "Is that all?" Cheng Wei frowns and looks at him hurt. She asks why, why Xiao Qirui wants to do this. She is puzzled and painful.


    Looking at her persistent appearance, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "then why do you say that?"


    He sharp ask, sharp eyes let Cheng Wei Leng, don''t know what to say.


    "Miss Cheng, if I have nothing else to do, I have to go ahead of time!" Xiao Qirui says coldly that he wants to leave. Cheng Wei grabs his sleeve and refuses to let go.


    Intuition told him that it was definitely not because of this.


    "Can you Don''t buy programs? " Cheng Wei looks at him and asks weakly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui began to laugh. "Miss Cheng, now the program group is losing its investment and can''t borrow money. It''s either bankrupt or bankrupt. Now it''s not only our company, but other companies are also ready to move. Do you want to ask one by one?"


    Cheng Wei didn''t speak. She looked at Xiao Qirui straightly, as if she could see a little shake in his eyes. Moreover, in her understanding, as long as Xiao Qirui let go, everything will be easy to do, mainly because of him

 Chapter 305

    But Xiao Qirui''s words, but let her understand instantly, he will not give up the acquisition program.


    Staring at him, Cheng Wei cries out weakly, "Qi Rui..."


    "Miss Cheng, please call me Mr. Xiao." Xiao Qirui opened his mouth in a cold voice, his handsome features and unspeakable indifference.


    His unfeeling, cold, all one by one to tell Cheng Wei, between them is really the past, Xiao Qirui no trace of nostalgia, no trace of nostalgia.


    Cheng Wei drooped her eyes and nodded, "OK, what do you want to do to let go of the program?"


    Xiao Qirui began to laugh. His voice was low and magnetic, like the notes around the beam, one after another, but there was a trace of irony in the laughter. "Miss Cheng said this, as if it was because of my program that it became like this!"


    "I don''t care about anything else, as long as Xiao is willing to let go!" Cheng Wei insisted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at her. He didn''t know what her words meant. He simply wanted to know what he thought, or what she already knew, but no matter which one, he couldn''t change Xiao Qirui''s decision.


    Looking at Cheng Wei, Xiao Qirui doesn''t say anything and goes in directly.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, "Xiao Qirui, I know it''s you. I just want to know why!" Cheng Wei looked at his back, persistent not, vowed to ask an answer.


    Xiao Qirui seems to be a little impatient, looking back at her, "I think you know very well why, when you do things, you should think of this!"


    So, is it really because of her?


    "Even so, it''s because I have nothing to do with the Cheng family!"


    "Everyone should pay for what they do, and that''s what you should pay!" After that, Xiao Qirui didn''t talk too much nonsense and went in directly.


    Cheng Wei stands at the door, watching the door closed. Between her and Xiao Qirui, fangfo is always isolated.


    And the heart, it seems, has been frozen by him.


    Xiao Qirui


    Why do you treat me like that when I love you so much?


    ¡­¡­


    The Cheng family has been hit again and again, and now it''s in chaos. Cheng Tianwei has been carrying it hard, hoping to survive.


    And in the bar.


    Cheng Wei is so drunk.


    At this time, Zhai Yichen still appeared. Looking at her drunken appearance, she could not help frowning.


    "Miss Cheng has been drinking here for a long time! "Said the waiter.


    Zhai Yichen patted people on the shoulder, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, but the wine money..."


    "Put it on my account first! "


    " OK


    Looking at Cheng Wei, Zhai Yichen picked her up and walked out.


    "Let go of me, I want to drink, let go of me!"


    "You''ve drunk a lot already!"


    "You''re in charge. Let me go!" Cheng Wei struggled, her eyes hazy, her cheeks flushed, and she seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Zhai Yichen has seen her drink innumerable times and sometimes drunk, but she has never been so drunk.


    She can''t help but walk out with her in her arms. But Cheng Wei doesn''t listen to her and keeps struggling, "let me go, let me go I want to drink more! "


    "You''re drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!" Cheng Wei said, "if I''m really drunk, why do I think about her? If I''m really drunk, why can''t I forget him..." With that, Cheng Wei began to cry, "why, why..."


    "Xiao Qirui, you can not love me, you can hate me, but why do you want to do this, why do you want to force me to hate you "With that, Cheng Wei felt a little nauseous, so she threw herself aside, squatted on the ground and began to vomit.


    Looking at her appearance and listening to her ambiguous words, Zhai Yichen frowned deeply.


    Even though she said intermittently, but he listened to the truth.


    At this time, what she was thinking about was Xiao Qirui.


    It''s still him!


    Even though he was dissatisfied, Zhai Yichen stood on one side and had nothing to do, but he clenched his fist tightly.


    "Vomit ~"


    Cheng Wei vomits on one side.


    After she finished vomiting, Zhai Yichen went over and helped her up. "I''ll take you back!"


    Cheng Wei hung on him and let him drag, but after seeing him, she squinted, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, is that you?"


    "You come to me, don''t you? You still love me, don''t you? You''re teasing me, aren''t you?" Cheng Wei looked at Zhai Yichen, excited, directly put out his hand to hold his face.


    "Qi Rui, do you know that I really love you, I love you..." With that, she went up and kissed Zhai Yichen on the lips.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." While kissing, she called Xiao Qirui''s name.Zhai Yichen can bear that she still loves Xiao Qirui, but she can''t bear that she regards him as another man.


    Or a person who doesn''t love her and doesn''t value her at all!


    Directly pull her from the body, "you see clearly, I''m not Xiao Qirui, not him!"


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you, Qi Rui "She''s going to come up again.


    "Cheng Wei, wake up. You can see clearly. I''m not Xiao Qirui, I''m Zhai Yichen!" Zhai Yichen looked at her angrily and asked.


    Cheng Wei seems to be trapped in her own fantasy. No matter what he says, she believes in her own ideas. "Qi Rui, don''t do that. I know I''ve done a lot of things wrong, but it''s all because I love you. Even ino doesn''t deserve you, otherwise I won''t doubt you when I hear those things. I''m for your own good. Only I love you the most..." Holding Zhai Yichen''s face in her hand, she said,


    these words trampled her self-esteem under her feet.


    Zhai Yichen frowns. Such Cheng Wei makes him love and hate.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." She kept calling Xiao Qirui''s name. Looking at her crazy appearance, Zhai Yichen couldn''t help but slapped her.


    At that moment, the Buddhist world was quiet.


    "Cheng Wei, wake up. That man doesn''t love you at all. He''s with other women now. He hasn''t loved you from the beginning to the end." Zhai Yichen looks at her and shouts every word.


    Cheng Wei let Buddha is a little sober, looking at his eyes are clear a bit. She rushed up and patted Zhai Yichen, "what are you doing? Why do you want to tell me this? Who do you think you are? Why do you tell me that? Do I have anything to do with you? You bastard, son of a bitch "Her fist fell on Zhai Yichen, but he did not move.


    It''s better for her to vent like this than to drink muggy wine like that.


    He would rather she let it out like this.


    "Why, why should I do this to me? Who do you think you are..." Tired of fighting, he finally leaned on his shoulder and began to cry. Feeling her grievance, Zhai Yichen frowned and swore that she would never be so sad!

 Chapter 306

    The next day.


    At the door of JM company.


    A luxury car just stopped, Xiao Qirui stepped down from the car.


    Jason is following, reporting today''s event.


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    At this time, someone behind him called him.


    After hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned back. At this time, Zhai Yichen came up, without saying a word, and directly waved a fist at Xiao Qirui.


    Then it became a sensation. Jason and several other people defended Xiao Qirui.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you ok?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Security also rushed over and caught Zhai Yichen.


    At this time, Zhai Yichen looks excited, "Xiao Qirui, a man, don''t hide behind people!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, frowned, and then walked towards him.


    "Better give me a reason, or I''m not sure what I''m going to do!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, Zhai Yichen sneered, "Xiao Qirui, I thought you were a gentleman before, but now it seems that I''m wrong, you are just a villain!" Zhai Yichen said excitedly.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what you say is responsible!"


    ¡±Am I wrong? Since I don''t love Cheng Wei, let her go. Don''t hang her all the time. Are you happy to torture her like this? "Asked Zhai Yichen.


    It was for Cheng Wei.


    Just at this time, after hearing about it, Lian Yinuo came out of it. After seeing this, he went to Xiao Qirui.


    "Are you OK with that?" Lianyinuo looked at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    Zhai Yichen''s eyes stopped for a moment on Lian Yinuo''s body, then moved to Xiao Qirui''s body, "playing with people''s feelings like this, Xiao Qirui, what kind of man are you?" Zhai Yichen asked angrily.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s vision also fixed to his side, waved to the security around him, security let go of Zhai Yichen.


    Xiao Qirui walked towards him.


    "Do you know what a man is?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Zhai Yichen frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of his question.


    "The real man is hard to do dare, and will not be so impulsive, before I admire you, because you can at least clear the situation, and now, it seems, I think too much!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhai Yichen asked.


    "I''ll let you off today, but don''t show up in front of me again!" With that, Xiao Qirui didn''t say much and turned away.


    Zhai Yichen stood in the same place and looked at his back. He didn''t shout or cry again. To tell the truth, from the bottom of his heart, he admired this man, but he couldn''t hate it.


    He is not as good as he is, and he has no ability. There is no way to win Cheng Wei''s heart. This is what makes him feel the most failure.


    As for today''s search, it''s all out of dissatisfaction and anger. In fact, I imagine that he knows what''s going on. It''s just that he subconsciously hopes that Xiao Qirui can give Cheng Wei a decisive answer, so that she can stop dreaming


    Looking at their backs, Zhai Yichen frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby of the company.


    Just walked in, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "how, are you ok?" Distressed eyes, words overflow in the table.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui held her hand directly, "I''m ok!"


    "The corners of your mouth are bleeding!"


    "Don''t you just leave some blood? It won''t make any difference!" Even ino''s eyes were burning.


    What does his eyes mean? Even ino doesn''t know.


    So familiar, so intimate, he a move a look, she knew what he was thinking.


    Her cheeks turned a little red, and her eyes looked around. Fortunately, no one looked.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She whispered.


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Xiao Qirui looked at her, still in a good mood, not affected by what happened just now.


    "Is he for Cheng Wei''s sake?" Asked Liano.


    "Go to the office and say!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, better than facing Xiao Qirui''s provocative eyes in public.


    Office.


    Two men went in.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui walked over to the chair and sat down. "Just do what you can do!"


    "I''ve heard about things recently. Do you really want to buy apps?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile, "what do you think? "


    Lian Yinuo frowned and walked over to him," are you angry about Cheng Wei cheating me? "


    Sure enough, lianino understood him.


    Even if he didn''t reveal anything, she could still see it.


    His face sank slightly, and he said, "shouldn''t I be angry? ¡°Even ino took a deep breath. "I knew you were still angry about this! "


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Qi Rui, although he said that Cheng Wei cheated me, I am also very angry, but I don''t think it''s necessary to do so!"


    "INO, you are so kind!"


    "I admit that I''m a little soft hearted, but it''s not all her fault. It''s also that my feelings for you are not strong enough to listen to her. If I firmly believe in you, there won''t be such a thing!" Liano said.


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "ino "So I''m also responsible for this, but in another way, it''s also because of her that we can achieve what we are now. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t leave you again, let alone question you. Qi Rui, this is also a good thing! "Lianyinuo looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui sighed and held her in his arms. "INO, you are so kind. What do you want me to do..."


    Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m kind. I''m just glad to get something from this matter. If I lose you, maybe I hate her more than you. But now, she let me know what''s important to me. Thinking of this, I won''t be angry, but I''m grateful to her!"


    Xiao Qirui holds her, can''t say the feeling, but have to admit, Lian Yinuo convinced him.


    ¡±Even if I let go of the program, but now so many people covetous, will not let go of the program Xiao Qirui said.


    "It''s not you who failed in program investment?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "For me, if I want to buy a company, I will not do such a thing!"


    What does it mean? It''s very clear.


    Even Yinuo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Tianwei is greedy for money and eager for success. He will be cheated. That''s his problem. No wonder others. As for the program, if I let go now, I will be divided up immediately!" Xiao Qirui said lightly. "So you''re helping me? ¡°

 Chapter 307

    "Help me? How could it be? You think I would? "Xiao Qirui said with disdain.


    "Then you..."


    "It''s better to give it to me than to let others divide it up. On the one hand, it can be used as punishment, on the other hand, it can also be used for me! "Said Xiao Qirui.


    Liano, "..."


    What should she say at this time.


    The so-called "no business without fraud" is precisely this truth. We will not forget to make profits at this time.


    Seeing that Lian Yinuo didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui laughed, "what''s the matter, not happy? "


    " no! "


    " really? " Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I''m not a child. I won''t be unhappy about these things. It''s just Qi Rui. Do you think about it?" Even iNO was worried.


    Xiao Qirui knew what she was worried about. After thinking about it, he said, "I can''t let go, but if I do let go, I''m afraid they will make an inch! "


    " I think, after this lesson, they should not be able to! " Liano said.


    "INO, although you are very smart, you have been abroad for a long time after all. It''s different from foreign countries, and it''s much more complicated. You know, all my starting points are for your own good, for KK''s good, for our good!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, which is undeniable. He took a deep breath. "OK, I understand what you mean. I can not interfere in this matter, but Qi Rui, I hope you think clearly. I don''t want you to regret it in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips. "There is only one thing in the world that I regret! "


    " what? "


    "I didn''t find you in time. In the past, I didn''t participate in your life!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, inexplicably feel warm heart, smile, directly put out his hand to embrace him.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles and holds her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    In the end, the program could not survive and went bankrupt, while the company was acquired by Xiao Qirui.


    On this day, Cheng Tianwei was sent to the hospital because of a heart attack.


    At the moment, all the contradictions have been aimed at Xiao Qirui.


    Some people even say that it is because of what Xiao Qirui has done from it that the result is like this.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    No matter how the outside world guessed, Xiao Qirui did not respond publicly. Instead, he did what he should do and ignored the outside world''s opinions.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    That day, while Xiao Qirui was still sleeping, Jason called.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good!" Jason said on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Tianwei died in the hospital!"


    After hearing the news, Xiao Rui opens his eyes.


    "Now the outside world is all bad comments on you!" Jason is very worried.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes suddenly become bright, "I know!" With that, hang up.


    Even ino woke up and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Tianwei died in the hospital!"


    After hearing the news, even ino''s face changed slightly, as if he could expect what would happen.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, it seemed that all the spearheads were aimed at Xiao Qirui.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui''s acquisition of the program will lead to such a result.


    Because of this, Su Shuya can''t accept it for a moment and faints. Cheng Wei doesn''t know what to do for a moment. The whole person is crazy. He is in the hospital and has to bear the news of Cheng Tianwei''s death while taking care of Su Shuya.


    After hearing the news, Zhai Yichen immediately went to accompany her.


    After seeing Cheng Wei in the hospital, his brow wrinkled. It should be the most embarrassing time that he has ever seen Cheng Wei.


    Seeing that her crying eyes were swollen, not like the cocky Cheng Wei he had known before, Zhai Yichen frowned and walked towards her.


    Do not know what to say, what to say, can give her, only a strong arm.


    And Cheng Wei, after seeing Zhai Yichen, still couldn''t help it. She fell into his arms and burst into tears.


    Zhai Yichen didn''t say anything, just reached out and held her in her arms, gently comforting her.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of JM company is full of reporters. We all want to know what Xiao Qirui thinks about it.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Qirui got out of the car, many reporters flocked to interview him.


    "Mr. Xiao, the outside world is spreading now. It''s because of you that the program has become like this. Mr. Cheng also died because he can''t accept the fact. What do you want to say about this?"


    "Mr. Cheng, you almost got married with the Cheng family before, and Cheng Wei is also your ex girlfriend. Have you ever felt like doing this?""Mr. Xiao, please say it!"


    Many reporters asked questions behind them.


    "Some people say that it was you who changed your mind at that time and fell in love with the present lianyinuo that led to the breakup. Is that right?"


    Originally, Xiao Qirui didn''t pay attention, but after hearing this, his steps stopped.


    Looking back, deep eyes staring at the reporter who just asked, "what did you just say?"


    The reporter was shocked by Xiao Qirui''s eyes, but Xiao Qirui''s response was more excited and energetic. "Is the split between you and Cheng Wei due to the intervention of a third party, and now Cheng always becomes like this, so you don''t have anything to say?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui said, "yes!"


    "What?"


    "First of all, there is no explanation of any third party. It''s not that any pair of separation is intervened by a third party. In addition, I have a clear conscience about Mr. Cheng. I just did what I should do, that''s all!" With that, Xiao Qirui did not make any other response and went in directly.


    But the reporter behind him was even more excited because of his response. When he was about to rush up, he was stopped by the security guard and kept out the door.


    Jason greets them, and they walk all the way up to their arms.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you want to do public relations?" Jason asked.


    "Not brave!" Xiao Qirui said that after frowning, he continued, "without any influence from the stock market and work, I will not make any response!"


    "But this..."


    "Do as I say!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, Jason nodded, "I see!" Then he went out immediately.


    Xiao Qirui was sitting in the office. His delicate features didn''t show any change. He didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    Because he clearly knows that everyone''s success is washed and precipitated by innumerable things. Explanation is not the only way out. On the contrary, explanation is the most useless way. The world of the strong never needs it.


    He went to the French window and looked down at everything in front of him. His deep eyes grew deeper and deeper. What he had to do now was to protect even iNO, his mother and son. He didn''t care about the rest.


    ¡­¡­ The time has been fixed. We''ll make up for it tomorrow. We''ll make up for what we owe you. We''ll start tomorrow!!

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Qirui''s words were broadcast on the news.


    Cheng Wei, who is in a hospital collapse, saw it. Maybe she didn''t care and didn''t hate it before, but inexplicably, Xiao Qirui''s words aroused her hatred.


    Why do they seem to have nothing to do with her family?


    Why is she reduced to such a state that they can continue to show their love?


    Xiao Qirui!


    Liano!


    Looking at Wei, the whole person''s eyes are filled with anger.


    She walked towards the TV step by step. Looking at the people on it, she angrily smashed the things in her hand towards the TV. When she was about to pick up other things to smash, Zhai Yichen immediately went up and stopped her, "Cheng Wei..."


    "Ah - let me go, let me go!" Now she wants to smash the TV,


    "calm down!"


    "Why, why can he be so indifferent? Why? " Cheng Wei exhausted the cry of stili.


    "Calm down!" Zhai Yichen holding her, can pass to her only this sentence.


    "Ah, I hate him, I hate him..." Cheng Wei cries heartrendingly, her excited tendons are all highlighted, and finally falls to the ground, "I hate him, I hate them..."


    Zhai Yichen didn''t know what to say, so he could only hold her and kiss her hair like this, "you and me, and me!"


    Cheng Wei finally cried in his arms.


    Zhai Yichen is deeply distressed. Even though he has too much dissatisfaction and blame for her, he can''t ignore her when he sees her like this. Such a fragile Cheng Wei stimulates his nerves and arouses his desire for protection.


    In this life, he will protect this woman!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, someone came over, "that''s su Shuya''s family. She''s awake!" The nurse said, leaving such a sentence, and went straight away.


    After hearing this, Zhai Yichen looks at Cheng Wei in her arms, "she''s awake!"


    Cheng Wei had to recover her sense and got up and went into the ward.


    "Ma..." After seeing Su Shuya, Cheng Wei starts to cry.


    Su Shuya''s face is pale, and she looks a bit down and out. Suddenly, she has changed from the wife of the president of a group to this. It''s hard for anyone to accept it.


    But there was still some pride in her brow.


    "What are you crying for? What''s there to cry for?" Su Shuya said.


    Cheng Wei looks at her, her eyes are red, but she doesn''t dare to cry any more.


    Zhai Yichen followed him. Su Shuya looked at him and said, "Sir, I have something to say to my daughter. Is it convenient for you to avoid it?"


    Zhai Yichen also knows very clearly that Su Shuya doesn''t like him. He just nods, looks at Cheng Wei''s back and goes out.


    Su Shuya and Cheng Wei are left in the room. Even if they don''t cry, Cheng Wei''s tears still can''t be controlled.


    She couldn''t accept such a change all of a sudden.


    At this time, Su Shuya looked at her, "Wei Wei, I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact, but you have to remember that it has happened!"


    "Ma..."


    At this time, Su Shuya took out a card from her arms, "here, take it!"


    "Ma..."


    "This is the private money that I secretly saved when I was with your father. It''s not in your name and mine, but it can be used. Take it first!" Su Shuya said.


    Cheng Wei looks at the card and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Weiwei, you have to remember that Xiao Qirui made us become like this. You have to remember, you have to remember, if you have a chance, you have to revenge!"


    "Mom, I can''t..." Cheng Wei is a little scared.


    "If you can''t do it, do it!" Su Shuya looked at her and said, "this money is for your turnover. You should destroy Xiao Qirui at all costs and take back everything that belongs to our Cheng family!"


    Cheng Wei doesn''t know what to say. Even if she has such a heart, she has to have such a plan.


    "Ma..."


    "Remember Wei Wei, only in this way can the Cheng family be brilliant, worthy of your father, worthy of me!" Su Shuya strongly instilled some thoughts of hatred into her.


    Originally, Cheng Wei''s heart is full of hatred. After hearing Su Shuya''s words, she hates even more.


    She nodded. "I see!"


    "From now on, I don''t want to see you cry again, you know?" Su Shuya asked hard.


    Cheng Wei nodded. Under her weak appearance, her eyes gradually became clearer


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ward, Zhai Yichen is waiting in the corridor outside. When he sees Cheng Wei coming out, he immediately goes up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cheng Wei raised her eyes. Although her eyes were red, they were clear and firm."Nothing!"


    Cheng Wei just now is just like her now.


    Zhai Yichen frowned and looked at her, "you still have me in the future..."


    Cheng Wei looked at him and laughed, "why, sympathize with me?"


    "You know, my feelings for you..."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say, but now I don''t want to say that!" Cheng Wei said, looking at him, "I need you to help my brother!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Help me find a place!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my mother. Now that something like this happens, I want to find a place with a good environment for her to enjoy her old age!"


    Zhai Yichen nodded, "OK, let me have this matter. What conditions do you want?"


    "It''s better to stay away from here and have a better environment!"


    Zhai Yichen nodded, "no problem, when will you leave?"


    "Not us, just my mother!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhai Yichen frowned.


    Cheng Wei raised her head and looked ahead. Her eyes became more firm. "Now that the program is bankrupt, of course I want to stay here to make money and support my family!"


    "You want to stay?"


    "Why don''t I go to the north wind?"


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Cheng Wei laughs, "the money you earn can''t support yourself!"


    Zhai Yichen frowned, her words are simple and direct, also directly stimulate his self-esteem, "but I will work hard, will not let you too hard!"


    Cheng Wei laughed a few times and said, "I''ve got your mind, but now I want to get back everything that belongs to the Cheng family by myself and my own ability."


    Zhai Yichen frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    What did Su Shuya tell her to make such a decision for a moment?


    Just when he was curious, Cheng Wei looked at him and said, "Yi Chen, you said that you would always be by my side. Is this still count?"


    Zhai Yichen''s eyes sank. "Of course, what I said always counts!"


    Cheng Wei laughed, "thank you, but I have to trouble you, help me find a house!"


    Zhai Yichen nodded, "I know!"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes looked at the distance, and the turbid eyes became clearer and clearer. She must take back everything that belongs to her and make them pay the price!

 Chapter 309

    Cheng Tianwei''s funeral was also organized by Zhai Yi''s morning exercises.


    On the day of the funeral, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo appeared together and bowed.


    Their appearance caused another sensation. After all, it is said that Xiao Qirui is the reason why he became like this. I didn''t expect that he would appear again.


    Cheng Wei stands there, expressionless. Even in the face of Xiao Qirui, she looks calm.


    "I''m sorry for your change!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    At this time, Cheng Wei raised her eyes, looked at him, and on one side of Lian Yinuo, even though the bottom of her heart seemed to be stabbed by the array, it had no great effect on her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, Miss Lian!"


    Her eyes are too strange, even Yinuo saw, eyebrows light frown, also did not say anything, such a thing happened, no one can accept it.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. Just as she was about to leave, Cheng Wei said, "I don''t know if Mr. Xiao dreamed of my father when he was sleeping at night?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at Cheng Wei, but she also looked at Xiao Qirui''s eyes with provocation. "Did he give you a dream and say that he died unjustly?"


    Xiao Qirui knew what she meant.


    "I have a clear conscience about it!" "Really, a clear conscience?" Cheng Wei looked at him and asked, "if you hadn''t insisted on purchasing our company, my father would not have been lying here. Xiao Qirui, do you have a good conscience when you are sleeping?" Cheng Wei looks at him and asks every word. Her words are full of hatred, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo said, "it''s not like this..."


    As soon as she spoke, Xiao Qirui reached out to stop her and motioned her not to go on.


    Seeing the interaction between them, Cheng Wei was even less angry. "Ha ha, it''s not like that. Which is it? I never thought you were so hypocritical! "


    In the face of her accusation, Xiao Qirui didn''t feel like this at all. "Since you think so, then think so!" After that, he took lianino and went straight away.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, looking at their backs, and clenched her fists on both sides of her body.


    Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo!


    You owe me, I will let you double Fenghua!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of here, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "why don''t you tell her?"


    "Tell her what?"


    "Of course, tell her the truth!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "now she only wants to believe what she believes. As for what we say, she won''t believe it. In this case, what''s the difference between saying and not saying?"


    "But she''ll blame you for everything!"


    "She''ll blame me for the result of saying it or not, so there''s no difference!" Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Lian Yinuo looked at her and sighed, but it can''t be denied that what Xiao Qirui said is reasonable.


    Even if she told Cheng Wei, she would not believe it.


    Lianino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui pulls her, and even Yinuo doesn''t say anything more. He follows her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Tianwei''s funeral, Cheng Wei disappeared for half a month.


    In the past half a month, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s marriage is approaching, and they have been preparing all the time.


    On the one hand, happiness, on the other hand, planning for the future.


    Gu group.


    "Mr. Shu, a Miss Cheng wants to see you!" The secretary came in, looked at shusinon and said.


    Shu Si Nong frowned, "Miss Cheng? Who is Miss Cheng


    "The daughter of Cheng Tianwei, the original program group!"


    After hearing this, shusnong frowned, "what is she doing here?"


    "She said she wanted to cooperate with you on a project!"


    After hearing this, shusnong laughed, "the program has closed down and was acquired by JM. Now she has nothing. What do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Then I turned her down for you?"


    "No, let her in!" Shusnon said.


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    After a while, Cheng Wei came in, dressed in a professional suit, looking very capable.


    I used to know Cheng Wei as a celebrity. I''ve never seen her like this.


    "Mr. Shu!" Cheng Wei walks in and looks at her with a smile. Even though she''s already down and out, her inborn temperament doesn''t go away at all.


    "I don''t know what Miss Cheng wants from me!"


    "I have something to do with you, of course!"


    Susinon raised her eyebrows, looked at the position in front of her and motioned to her, "sit down!"


    Cheng Wei walked directly over and sat opposite her.


    "If I remember correctly, there should be no cooperation between us?" Shusinon said straight to the point."Not before, doesn''t mean not in the future!" Cheng Wei also smiles.


    Shusnong laughed, "OK, Miss Cheng, please tell me!"


    "Surely Shu should know something about me and JM, so I don''t beat around the bush. I want to join Gu Shi!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Do you want to come and work?" Asked susnon.


    "It''s not just work!"


    Shu Si Nong frowned, "that''s..."


    "I want to use this to be a 20% shareholder of Gu style group!" Say, Cheng Wei put a card directly in front of her.


    Susnon looks at Ka and laughs.


    "This card has three million yuan. I think it''s more than enough to buy 10% of Gu''s shares?" Cheng Wei said.


    "It seems that Miss Cheng is not confused. Ten percent of the shares is OK, but you want twenty percent!"


    "That''s all I have!"


    "So Miss Cheng wants me to open the skylight with you?"


    "I don''t have much money, but I have connections!" Cheng Wei said.


    After hearing this, shusinon frowned.


    "Now Gu style is also under the pressure of JM, the performance has declined a lot, and even many companies dare not cooperate with you!" Cheng Wei says this fact slowly.


    Shusinon''s face gradually changed, "how can it be?"


    "I can bring you resources. I think you should know Po group. The boss over there is a close friend with my father, so as long as I speak, there will be no problem!" Cheng Wei said.


    Po group?


    Shu Si Nong Leng next, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I don''t know if this project cooperation can be exchanged for other 10% shares?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Shu snong quickly digested this fact and said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Cheng is also a person with no knowledge and no skills. Now it seems that all these are rumors!"


    "Although I don''t seem to study martial arts, my family also runs a company. Even if I don''t know it, I know more than a layman!" Cheng Wei said.


    Shusnon laughed. "That''s true!"


    "So, I don''t know what Mr. Shu''s idea is?" Cheng Wei looked at her and asked. Shusinon also looked at her, as if considering the interests.

 Chapter 310

    "If Shu always feels embarrassed, forget it!" With that, Cheng Wei gets up and tries to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, shusinon spoke.


    Cheng Wei was stunned and looked back at her. Shu Shinong looked at her. "Miss Cheng is so impatient. How can she do business?"


    "So Shu always agrees?" Cheng Wei simply asked directly.


    "Miss Cheng, sit down. Let''s have a good talk!" Shusnon said.


    Cheng Wei picks her eyebrows and sits down.


    At this time, Shu Shinong pressed the inside line and said, "make a cup of coffee for Miss Cheng!" Then he hung up.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei felt that the conversation began.


    After a while, the secretary came in with the coffee, put it down and stepped back out.


    At this time, Shu Shinong looked at Cheng Wei and said, "are you really confident of winning the project of Po group?"


    "General manager Zhang of Po group is my father''s best friend. After hearing about my father, he was also very angry. He once wanted me to work there, but I refused. But I told him about cooperation. He said that as long as I speak, there must be no problem!" Cheng Wei said word by word.


    After hearing this, shusnong was more or less elated, but she was definitely not the kind of person who was happy. She thought about it and said, "Miss Cheng, if you can win the project of OP group, then I will agree to let you settle in the customer service!"


    "Is Mr. Shu serious?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Cheng Wei nodded, "in this case, please wait for me to hear from Mr. Shu." Then she stood up.


    "I hope Miss Cheng won''t let me down!"


    Cheng Wei smiles a little, "this matter Shu always can''t take a loss, wait for my news!" Then he got up and went out.


    Looking at her back, shusinong''s eyes became more and more clear.


    It can be seen that Cheng Wei also wants to do this for JM. How can she not hate at all when such a big thing has happened.


    Now Xiao Qirui has offended so many people, as long as he offends more, her chances will be more and more.


    Think of here, stroked the eye socket, the corner of the mouth overflowed with a smile of success


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, Cheng Wei won the project of Po group and successfully settled in Gu group to become a shareholder.


    At the launching ceremony of the project, Cheng Wei, as the person in charge, also appeared on it.


    In the office, Jason and Xiao Qirui are looking at this picture.


    "I just heard about it. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Xiao Qirui is not satisfied with the smile, "how?"


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s that easy for her to attend to the ceremony!"


    "Don''t you just want to turn over with Gu style? You have to have that ability!" Xiao Qirui laughed scornfully.


    "What do we need to do, boss?"


    "You don''t need anything, just do your own thing!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    "By the way, what happened to Gu Zhuo?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, as before, no action!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and said nothing more. He waved to him to go out.


    Everything seems to be going on without intersection, but Xiao Qirui has a feeling that things are not as calm as they seem now.


    And Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo''s wedding date, gradually approaching, they are also busy with the wedding thing, temporarily did not pay attention to Cheng Wei.


    Just, some things, you don''t do, she just Hu to find you.


    That day, Jason hurried into the office, looking a little bit bad.


    "Boss!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked without raising his head.


    "The bidding failed this time!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui stopped his pen and looked up at Jason. He didn''t say anything, but he could feel his chill in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Originally, it was a safe thing to do, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu group..."


    When he said the last sentence, Jason had no confidence, because it was an impossible thing, but it happened.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with thin lips. Although he didn''t say anything, his expressionless face worried Jason enough.


    "Today''s bidder is Cheng Wei!" Jason added.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly raised a sneer, "it seems that she is openly going against us!"


    "We also received the news this morning, but it''s too late!"


    "Forget it!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Forget it?" Jason heard right?


    Are you sure you heard me right?


    "It''s just a competitive project. I don''t plan to invest a lot at all. Since they want it, just give it to them!" Xiao Qirui said painlessly.Jason, "..."


    Qi Dun Rui will not have a sense of intention.


    Originally, this bidding was not in their business this year. Xiao Qirui was also on the spur of the moment to release the wind to the outside world. There was no other plan for this project. Does it mean that Is he deliberately fooling Gu Shi?


    Jason didn''t dare to say it. He thought to himself. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he felt that it was not so simple.


    "By the way, help me fix the position. I''m going to eat in the evening!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded. "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Even Yinuo also heard about the failure of the bidding. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "the bidding failed. I don''t see the loss in your face at all!"


    "There are so many things to do in the world, just for a piece of land, there is no need at all!" Xiao Qirui said that he seems to be in a good mood.


    Lian Yinuo felt more and more wrong. She leaned over and said, "why didn''t I hear you say you want to invest in that piece of land?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, and then picked his eyebrows lazily, "no?"


    "No!" Even ino said word by word, very sure.


    "I must have forgotten that!"


    "Forget?" Even ino also learned from him, ending with a long delay, "forget, or there are other reasons!"


    Xiao Qirui ate and did not speak.


    Lianyinuo sneaked in. "You don''t mean it, do you?"


    Sure enough, the person who knows him best in the world is lianino.


    He laughed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Xiao Qirui, your eyes and smile have betrayed you!" Liano is very determined.


    "Well, Congratulations, that''s right!"


    "Why do you do that?"


    "I just want to test what their purpose is!" Xiao Qirui said that he had nothing to hide from Lian Yinuo.


    "So, do you have an answer now?"


    "It''s clear, isn''t it?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "You''re going to lose ten million for this trial!" Lian Yinuo said with a slight reprimand, but there was pride in his words. No one could compare with Xiao Qirui''s city, and only she could understand his overtones.

 Chapter 311

    While they were joking, a figure came into their sight.


    Cheng Wei is holding a man in her arms. She looks very intimate, talks and laughs, and her clothes are very different from before.


    They happened to walk up to Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo. When they saw them, they pretended to be surprised, "Mr. Xiao, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t look very interested, but he looks at the man she''s holding. He just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. I''m sorry about the bidding!" Cheng Wei said with a smile, the original apology, in her face, but not half of the apology, but like provocation.


    Xiao Qirui raised a smile and said, "don''t feel sorry. It''s hard for you to get it by such a special means. You should take it for granted!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui''s words were finished, Cheng Wei''s face changed slightly, but she pulled out a strong smile, "in the mall, each depends on his own ability, didn''t Mr. Xiao use special means to destroy the program?" Cheng Wei asked.


    For her accusation, Xiao Qirui did not explain, just pick eyebrows, "so, I respect your" pay "!"


    Seeing him not angry at all, Cheng Wei has an indescribable sense of frustration. However, in her heart, she still thinks that Xiao Qirui just doesn''t express it. Thinking of this, she balances a lot.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you!" With that, Cheng Wei turns around and holds the man beside her, "Mr. mu, let''s go!"


    General manager Mu nodded. In fact, she didn''t know Xiao Qirui at all. The bidding was just for the people below to pretend, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    After going all the way, Mr. Mu looked at Cheng Wei and said, "who is that man?"


    Cheng Wei Zheng next, "you don''t know?"


    Mr. Mu shook his head truthfully.


    Cheng Wei frowned and faintly felt that something was wrong. "Isn''t he bidding for the land of your company?"


    "Look at him, he has a great reputation. He should not be an ordinary person. How can I not know what company he is?"


    "JM, don''t you know?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Mr. Mu frowned, "JM? Do you think that person is Xiao Qirui


    Cheng Wei nodded, "yes, besides him, who else is there?" Said, her eyes looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, also ruthlessly stare one eye.


    Mr. Mu thought, "I didn''t receive JM''s tender!"


    In a word, Cheng Wei was stunned. "How can it be that their people went that day?"


    "JM company is one of the enterprises we are striving to cooperate with in the second half of the year. How can I not know? And I have personally checked all the bidding documents. I really haven''t seen JM!" Mr. Mu said.


    Cheng Wei''s heart clattered for a while, a bad premonition spread in the bottom of her heart.


    What does that mean?


    All Xiao Qirui''s people have gone, but now they don''t, and they have offered a price. Why?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, at this time, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui get up, and they are preparing to go out.


    Cheng Wei didn''t hold back. She stood up and ran after her.


    "Xiao Qirui!" Cheng Wei didn''t catch up with them until he reached the door.


    Hearing the cry, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo turn back. Cheng Wei comes up. She is in a hurry, but when they follow her, she pretends to calm down.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Cheng?" Xiao Qirui asked strangely.


    Cheng Wei took a deep breath and glanced at them. "The bidding thing, do you mean it?"


    Xiao Qirui knew what she meant, but pretended not to understand, "what does Miss Cheng mean?"


    "I''ve just heard Mr. Mu say that JM has no tender at all!" Cheng Wei said word by word, although angry enough, but has been forced to endure.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "when did I say that JM would have a tender?"


    "But you are not -" Cheng Wei''s words almost blurted out.


    "Yes, I did, but I never did in the name of JM!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That piece of land, I just want to make an ecological garden and plant some green vegetables to eat. I didn''t expect that you all worked so hard to fight. I just want to give up!" Xiao Qirui said calmly.


    Cheng Wei almost didn''t get angry with him.


    Ecological park?


    Growing vegetables?


    Dare she spend so much effort, just want such a piece of land?


    And at the moment, she is sure that Xiao Qirui did it on purpose.


    He did it on purpose from the beginning, just to get her in.


    Looking at her speechless, Xiao Qirui said, "that piece of land has no future at all. Oh, you may not know that when the above policy comes down this year, there may be roads to be built. Therefore, most of the land will be confiscated. You can''t leave much!""You -"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, you use your brain to do business, not to be angry!"


    Cheng Wei powder fist clenched, eyes straight at him, gas of only shiver.


    Even Yinuo was watching, but he didn''t know what to say. He said for a long time, "Qi Rui, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good!" Then he looked at Cheng Wei, "Miss Cheng, let''s go first!" Finish saying, no longer say, turned and walked.


    Even in the waist, look very cherish.


    Looking at this picture, Cheng Wei feels very dazzling.


    Xiao Qirui!!


    Now she knows very well that she has been cheated!


    But before the Schadenfreude, but now hit his own face, originally thought Xiao Qirui would be very angry, did not expect that this is the beginning of his game.


    Xiao Qirui!


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei''s eyes narrowed and her hatred overflowed.


    She won''t just give up.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a crack.


    Shusnon threw the papers directly on the table. "Is this the land you brought back?"


    Cheng Wei is speechless.


    "Do you know that I bought this piece of sloping land for 10 million?" Shusnong yelled angrily.


    Cheng Wei is sitting over there. "I didn''t expect this!"


    "How did you promise me?" Susnon looked at her and asked excitedly.


    "It''s normal to make money and lose money in business!"


    "If I lose, I''ll admit it, but what about this? It''s obvious that it''s a trick! " Shusinon said angrily.


    At this time, Cheng Wei is not willing to be reprimanded like this. She looks at him and says, "yes, that''s right. Xiao Qirui has been tricked. If you want to fight against him, you must be prepared. If you can''t even accept this, you can''t afford to lose. I advise you not to fight against him as soon as possible!"


    "You -"


    "although he played tricks on you this time, I have a way to make him spit it out!" Cheng Wei looked at her and said.


    Shu Si Nong frowned. Although he was not at ease, he still wanted to hear, "what can I do?"


    ¡­¡­ Calvin, it''s a little slow. I''m sorry

 Chapter 312

    Cheng Wei looks at her and says her plan slowly.


    Shusinon frowned and said, "you''re playing with fire


    "Haven''t you heard that children can''t catch wolves?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Shusnong shook his head. "No, I can''t take the risk of Gu Shi!"


    "So do you think Gu Shi is not dangerous enough now? Do you have to wait until Xiao Qirui makes Gu Shi vulnerable?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Shu Si Nong frowns and hesitates. What Cheng Wei says is not unreasonable. She just wants her to fight Xiao Qi Rui now. She doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Looking at her hesitation, Cheng Wei smiles, "no matter how powerful JM is, it''s also unique. As long as we unite, what can he do?"


    Susnon hesitated as she thought about her words.


    "As long as we find someone to cooperate with, it''s not a problem at all!" Cheng Wei continues to persuade.


    Speaking of this, shusnong suddenly thought of something, "yes!"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "I think of someone who is willing to cooperate with us!" Shusnon said.


    "Who?"


    Shusinon said with a smile, "you''ll know then!"


    Cheng Wei looked at her, eyes flow, "Mr. Shu, since we cooperate, we need to trust each other, if you hide everything from me, I don''t think we can do it at all!"


    Listen to Cheng Wei''s words, Shu Sinon smiles, "Miss Cheng, are you so impatient that you are really suitable to do what you are doing now?"


    "I am not impatient. Since we are in the same boat, we should trust each other!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time to meet, you''ll know!"


    Cheng Wei picks an eyebrow, "good!"


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Su ran went in.


    "Ma..." Su ran opens his mouth, but when he sees Cheng Wei, the door frowns, "how can you be here?"


    Cheng Wei raised a smile, "why, is it strange?"


    Su ran didn''t forget how the woman used her.


    "You are not welcome here. Leave now!" Su ran said excitedly.


    Cheng Wei laughs and stands up. "Miss Su should not know. I''m a shareholder of Gu Shi now, so you don''t have the right to drive me away unless Wait for your husband to become the manager of this company


    "What do you mean, you''re a shareholder in this company?" Su ran was surprised and asked, looking at her in disbelief.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Shu!" She said with a smile, "Mr. Shu, your housework, you chat, I went out first!" With that, he went straight out.


    Su ran looked at her and wanted to say something, but she had turned around and walked out.


    "Mom, why is she in the company?" Su ran looks at Shu snong discontentedly and asks.


    She took off her glasses, disapproved, "this is a work thing, you don''t have to ask, say, you come to me what?"


    "What kind of person she is, I know very well that if the company recruits such a person, sooner or later it will get into trouble!" Su ran was still a little resentful.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me about work!" Shusinon said harshly with a straight face.


    In a word, Su ran did not dare to say anything more.


    That''s right.


    She is just a daughter-in-law of the family. She doesn''t have any say in the company. Thinking of this, she is more blocked and unable to say a word.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Shusinon opened his mouth with a dissatisfaction on his face.


    Su ran stood there, adjusted his mood and walked over, "I, I want to..."


    "What do you think?" Asked susnon.


    Su ran didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Susnon frowned, "want money?"


    Being poked to the bottom of her heart, Su ran immediately flustered and said, "just think I borrowed from you..."


    Susnon had expected this for a long time. He picked up the checkbook from his side and said, "come on, how much do you want?"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    Shu Si Nong''s writing was stunned and looked up at her, "what do you want so much money for?"


    Su ran stood in front of her, pursed her lips, and didn''t know what to say.


    "For your mother again?"


    Su Ran''s face was embarrassed. "This time, it''s very serious. I can''t help it!"


    "How many times has your mother been in charge of her family? We are not ATMs. We can''t pay her debts all our lives!"


    "I know Mom, I don''t want to, but I can''t watch her die!" Su ran said.


    "I''ll help her again this time!" Shusinon said that he was very angry.


    "I know. I''ll persuade her. Mom, I''ll lend you the money and I''ll give it back to you!" Su ran said humbly.Susnon looked at her, her chest came and went. Finally, she wrote down the number on the check and tore it off to her. "That''s all


    Looking at the words on the check, fifty thousand, half of it!


    "Ma, but..." "Su ran, although you are our daughter-in-law now, you should know clearly that the money for taking care of the family is not from the strong wind. If you don''t have this kind of consciousness, how can you be our daughter-in-law? In addition, your mother is a bottomless pit, and she is not satisfied with filling it. In my life,


    this sum of money is the last, and I won''t take care of anything else! " Shusinon said it word by word, and he said it absolutely. Su ran took the check and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. For a long time, she said, "I know. Don''t worry, it will never affect your family. Besides, I''ll try to return the money to you!" With that, Su ran took the check and went out with anger.


    Looking at her back, shusnong sighed. How could she have taken a fancy to her at that time and allowed her to enter the door?


    It''s a foregone conclusion, and she has no choice but to do so!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Su ran hurried out with a check. At this time, Cheng Wei said, "Miss Su!"


    Hearing the sound, Su ran turns around and sees Cheng Wei coming with a graceful step. Su Ran''s face is even worse.


    "Do you have time to talk?" Cheng Wei asked.


    "Is there anything we can talk about?" Su ran asked.


    "I think there is some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Know that she is not a good stubble, and nothing but three treasures hall, but Su ran still can''t help but curious, want to know what she wants to do.


    In the coffee shop.


    Cheng Wei and Su ran sit opposite each other with a latte in front of them.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Su ran asked directly.


    Cheng Wei is not impatient, "it seems that you have a big opinion on me!" Su ran also sneered, "what kind of person are you? I think you know better than me!"

 Chapter 313

    "In fact, I don''t know exactly what you are for!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Why do you still pretend to be stupid? Or do you really think I''m stupid? " Su ran asked, "at the beginning, in order to break up Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo and let me go with Gu Zhuo, why didn''t you think about it at that time, if Gu Zhuo didn''t give up on her?"


    "I didn''t think so much!"


    "Didn''t you think about it, or did you mean it? I think you want their old love to revive, so that you can be with Xiao Qirui, and then I will be the one who was abandoned! " Su ran slowly told the truth.


    Cheng Wei is just stunned, didn''t see, she is really not stupid.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I admit that I thought so at that time, but didn''t it turn out that I didn''t like it?"


    "Oh Leave her, also only Su ran scornful smile.


    "I apologize to you for what happened before, but you don''t have to worry now, because I don''t have the slightest attachment to Xiao Qirui!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Well, if not, why did you come to me?" Su ran picks eyebrow to ask, tone is contemptuous.


    In love, women''s intuition is often more accurate than what they say, and they are willing to believe the result of their intuition.


    "I''m looking for you. I really want to tell you something!" Cheng Wei said.


    Su ran looks at her, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "Just, I don''t know if you believe what I said!"


    "It depends on whether you believe what you say!"


    "Gu Zhuo didn''t give up on lianyinuo!" Cheng Wei said.


    Su Ran''s heart, clattered for a moment, this fact, she knows better than anyone, facial expression twitched, but she still pretended to be calm, "is it, Miss Cheng is what all know!"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but last time, I heard Su Qing and Gu Zhuo''s words with my own ears, implying to divorce him!"


    "Su Qing?"


    "Even Yinuo''s colleagues are her friends. I don''t think I need to tell you about their previous relationship. What she said is what Yinuo told him!" Cheng Wei said.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su ran frowned and hesitated. "In the days when Xiao Qirui went to Hong Kong and had an accident, even Yinuo went. At that time, Gu Zhuo would go to Su Qing to inquire about lianyinuo every day. Later, none of us knew about lianyinuo''s return. What Su Qing told him later implied that he could get back lianyinuo only after divorce!" Cheng Wei said every word


    .


    After hearing this, Su ran was stunned.


    She is very clear about the weight of even iNO in Gu Zhuo''s heart. If even ino really said that, Gu Zhuo would really do the same Now everything is because even ino refused to go to now, she is very clear.


    If she does say that now


    She couldn''t imagine.


    In addition, in recent days, every time he talks to Gu Zhuo on the phone, he always has something to say, but it''s like he wants to talk and stop.


    With this thought, she was even more frightened.


    The brain thinks wildly, thought a pile, afterward, she raises Mou, when seeing Cheng Wei a pair of placid appearance, she opens mouth, "is that right, then how can you know, and why should you tell me?"


    "Unfortunately, I happened to hear it when I passed by that day. As for telling you, I don''t want to help you, but I can''t stand even ino and will never make her happy!" Cheng Wei said word by word, before the words are to even Yinuo hate.


    "Well, how can I believe what you say is true?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to know, just try it out!"


    "Test, how to test?"


    Cheng Wei looks at her and whispers something in her ear.


    Su ran after hearing, the facial expression changes greatly, "in case make a fool of oneself how to do?"


    "Don''t you want to let Gu Zhuo review, or do you really want to see Lian Yinuo walking on two boats?" Cheng Wei asked. "If you really want to prove it, you have to pay a price. If you don''t have the courage, then you can treat me as if I didn''t say anything. I''ll be your housewife and wait for even ino to replace her at any time!" Cheng Wei said, picking her worried words, sure enough, Cheng Wei''s face suddenly changed after hearing it.


    "This time, you''d better not lie to me!"


    "Of course, now our goal is very unified, that is to make them feel better, and I have no feelings for Xiao Qirui!"


    Su ran took a look at her, didn''t say much, just got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu zhuogang was ready to get up and go back. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the message, his brow suddenly frowned.


    Even ino is in danger. If you want to save her, come to Yude rooftop.


    After seeing this message, his brow suddenly frowned. Without saying a word, he put away his mobile phone and rushed out.


    Yu de rooftop, Gu Zhuo rushed up, looking around.


    "INO, iNO!" He cried."Stop!"


    At this time, suddenly a sound came out.


    Gu Zhuo with the line of sight to see in the past, saw that the man imprisoned a woman, mouth was blocked, eyes were covered, can''t see the whole face, but through the clothes and figure, she can still judge, is even Yinuo!


    "Ino!" Gu zhuojing heard from the lake, and you walked slowly over there.


    "I told you to stop!" Cried the man.


    Gu Zhuo had no choice but to stop, "what do you want, money or anything, you say, don''t act rashly!"


    "It seems that you are quite rich!"


    "How much do you want, you say!"


    "I don''t want money!"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want her dead!"


    "What''s she got against you? Why did you let her die?"


    "She''s such a woman, so I want her to die!"


    "Watery poplars?" Gu Zhuo frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know the relationship between you, and the relationship between her and Xiao Qirui. I know it very well!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "she is not the kind of person you think!"


    "And you, you''re married, but you''re still thinking about her, aren''t you?" The man looked at Gu Zhuo and asked.


    Gu Zhuo is speechless. He looks at Lian Yinuo, thinks about it, and says, "yes, it''s my obsession with her. It has nothing to do with her!"


    "Yes? You are not a good person. You have a wife and you still miss other women. Today, I''ll kill her. This girl is in trouble! " With that, the man was about to use a knife.


    Just about to start, Gu Zhuo said, "no!"


    "Why don''t you give up?" The man asked.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him, breathing heavily, "I''m serious about her. I have no choice but to marry someone else. It''s none of her business at all!"


    "But you are married!"


    "I''ll get a divorce!" At this time, Gu Zhuo suddenly said. At this moment, I felt that the world was quiet, and the air around me was instantly condensed.

 Chapter 314

    Not far away, Cheng Wei and Su ran look at each other. After hearing Gu Zhuo''s words, Su ran almost rushes out. She clenches her fists tightly, and her nails fall into the flesh.


    At that moment, she felt her heart was pulled up.


    When Gu Zhuo said this, he didn''t have any hesitation, even a sincere face.


    He really wants to divorce her!


    It''s true!


    Cheng Wei is looking at the side, the corner of her mouth raised a successful smile, everything is in accordance with her development track.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really going to divorce?" Asked the man.


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "yes, I will!"


    At this time, even Yinuo is bound, after hearing this, has been Wuwu en en, as if trying to break free from the shackles of that person.


    Gu Zhuo was distressed to see it.


    "But she''s going to marry someone else soon!"


    "What''s the matter? As long as she''s willing to go back, I''ll wait for her here at any time!" Gu Zhuo said.


    That man is stunned, immediately don''t know how to answer, "what you say, seriously?"


    "If I tell you a lie, I''ll die of thunder and lightning!" Gu Zhuo''s every word.


    The man was stunned, "OK, I will believe what you said. If I find that you cheat me, I will not let you go!" Thinking, he hesitated, directly let go of lianyinuo, directly ran.


    Gu Zhuo see, immediately rushed up, even Yinuo fell to the ground, help her untie the hand, eyes of the cloth.


    Pull off the things on the mouth, even ino gasped.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    "I''ll call the police first!" Said, Gu Zhuo picked up the phone to call the police.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head and stopped him immediately. "No, I''m ok. He didn''t really want to hurt me!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I got a call to come!" Said, she looked around, full of alert, "I think it should be intentional!"


    Gu Zhuo also looked around.


    "You think it''s a reporter?"


    "I don''t know, but journalists shouldn''t be so boring!" Lianyinuo analysis, "this matter can be big or small, if not, it is kidnapping, so it should not be a reporter!"


    "So you think it''s --"


    Even ino frowned, "I don''t know who would do such a prank..." Said, she looked back at Gu Zhuo, "today''s thing, thank you, but Gu Zhuo, such words, don''t say again!"


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes sank


    "I know you''re trying to save me, but I don''t want to spread anything. It''s not good for you or me!" Liano said.


    After Gu Zhuo heard this, he didn''t know what to say.


    He would like to say that he is serious, not joking, not to save her, really think so!


    But in the end, looking at the eyes of even iNO, he could not say anything, and finally nodded, "I know!"


    Even ino got up and was about to leave.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I can go back by myself!"


    "Are you sure, not to mention whether it''s an accident, what happens if you go out?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and nodded for a long time, "then I''ll trouble you!"


    Then they went down together.


    Xiao Qirui has been calling Lian Yinuo, but the phone can never be answered.


    Lian Yinuo seldom does this, so Xiao Qirui is very worried and can''t stop walking around the house.


    "Daddy, you walk around like this. I feel dizzy when you walk!" KK said on one side, now, his name daddy has been very smooth, did not feel embarrassed.


    "Your mommy''s phone doesn''t get through!" Xiao Qirui said that he couldn''t let go at all.


    "Maybe something''s delayed?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui was not sure, but he had a bad feeling, "you stay at home, I''ll go out and look for it!"


    KK immediately got up and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him, didn''t speak, when it was acquiescence, went out together.


    But just to the door, a car stopped at the door.


    Then, Lian Yinuo came down from the bed, while Gu Zhuo was on the other side.


    When he saw him, Xiao Qirui''s eyes sank, but he didn''t react much.


    KK is dull.


    It''s over.


    It doesn''t matter if Mommy comes back so late. She''s still with a man. She''s still her ex boyfriend What''s the rhythm?


    He stood on one side in silence, watching the war."Mr. Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Qirui, Gu Zhuo said hello.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "What happened today Let ino explain to you, and I''ll go first! "


    "Don''t you go in and sit down?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at the house that belongs to them and the place where they will live when they get married, Gu Zhuo has a bad feeling in his heart. If he can be as tolerant as Xiao Qirui, he should be the one who says this sentence here now.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, but he didn''t want to stay.


    "I''ll go first!" Gu Zhuo looks at Lian Yinuo and says that even Yinuo nods. Gu Zhuo gets on the bus and leaves.


    Until the shadow of the car disappeared, KK saw that the situation was not right and immediately said, "well, since Mommy is back, I''ll go first. Grandfather seems to have cooked the soup. I''ll go in and have a look..." Say, slip into, leave Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo over there.


    Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, thought about it and said, "I..."


    "Well, it''s ok if it''s all right. Let''s go in and talk about it." Xiao Qirui walked over and casually stopped her shoulder and walked in.


    Even ino did not speak, they have already gone beyond this crisis of trust.


    Think of here, even Yinuo heart sweet Zizi.


    Qi Rui and Xiao Yue are not angry at each other.


    Even Yinuo is not in a hurry. When she goes to bed at night, she just comes out of the bath. Xiao Qirui just answers the phone. She goes directly to him and hugs him from behind.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui''s figure was stunned.


    "Even if you don''t ask me anything, I still want to tell you!" Said Liano softly.


    Xiao Qirui raised the corner of his mouth and looked back, "OK, you say, I''ll listen!"


    So even ino told him the whole story.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "how are you, are you not hurt?"


    Lian Yinuo shakes his head. "I''m in front of you, aren''t I?" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui touched her head. "It''s not so simple, but it''s not so complicated!"


    "What do you think is the matter?" "The matter between you and Gu Zhuo has passed. Now there are still people who want to make an article about you. I can''t think of anyone else!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.

 Chapter 315

    "You mean, Suran?" Liano guessed.


    "What Su ran fears most is that you contact Gu Zhuo. How can she do such a thing?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino thought, "it won''t be susnon, it will be..."


    She and Xiao Qirui''s vision docking, "Cheng Wei?"


    "Don''t rule out the possibility!" Xiao Qirui said, but did not say absolutely, "no matter what, you still have to be careful. Although things are not so good this time, it doesn''t mean it will be the same next time, you know?"


    Even Yinuo nodded, "I know, that, today''s things, you are not angry?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I''m just a little jealous, not angry, because I know very well that your heart is there!"


    Even Yinuo raised one side of the lip, eyes shining at him, "Oh, you are so confident?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He raised her jaw and looked at her affectionately. "Why, am I wrong?"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t speak. At this time, Xiao Qirui''s lips slowly covered down. They hugged and kissed each other, as if forever


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui is working in the office when the door of the office is knocked open and Jason appears at the door.


    "Mr. Xiao, director Fang wants to see you!"


    "Director Fang?" Xiao Qirui frowned. Before he could speak, director Fang suddenly came in directly.


    "Why, now the shelf is so big that no one can see it?"


    After hearing this voice, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t care about what he said. Instead, he said, "look at the indulgence and ruddy complexion. It seems that things are progressing faster than I imagined!"


    Director Fang''s face sank, and then he said harshly, "Xiao Qirui, don''t forget that I am also a shareholder of the company. Should you be polite to me?"


    "I don''t know how to be polite to a person who damages the interests of the company!"


    "You --" director Fang was very angry. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he almost dropped something and left. But he thought that he had something to do here today, so he put up with it.


    "I came to see you today. I didn''t fight. I have something to talk to you about." Director Fang held his breath and spoke.


    "Oh?" Xiao Qirui eyebrows, "I don''t know what you can find me?"


    At this time, director Fang directly took out a document and put it on the table, "look at this!"


    Qi Rui glanced at it, but he didn''t get much information.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is a project that I have recently investigated."


    "And then?"


    "This project will definitely make money, so as long as we are willing to invest in it, we will definitely make money, and the profit will be five times as much as it is now!" Director Fang said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t have much reaction. He just looked at him straightly, as if he wanted to find something in his eyes.


    "I''m serious. I know that I caused careless losses for the company before. This project will be regarded as the loss I recovered for the company!" Director Fang said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at him like he was watching a play.


    "I have studied this project carefully and it is very reliable. If you give it to me to implement it, I think it will be OK. I can also make up for some losses of the company!" Director Fang said to himself that he seemed to want to persuade Xiao Qirui from this aspect.


    As a result, after he finished, Xiao Qirui didn''t respond. He just looked at him all the time, and he felt guilty.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this? I''m talking to you about the project!" Director Fang looked at him angrily and said.


    Xiao Qirui just regained his mind. He raised his eyebrow and closed it without looking at the document. "I don''t have this plan for the time being!"


    Director Fang frowned and was slightly displeased, but he put up with it. "This project is very reliable. I used a lot of relationships to get it!"


    "It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Xiao Qirui, what''s your attitude? Don''t think you can act recklessly if you are the president of JM. Don''t forget that I am also a shareholder of this company!"


    "But there''s no way. You don''t have the discretion. And don''t forget that you are only a shareholder now, but you don''t have any rights!" Xiao Qirui is still not slow to say, but the words, let him speechless.


    "You --" director Fang looked at Xiao Qirui. He was so angry that he looked straight at Xiao Qirui, "so you don''t agree?"


    "You''re right!"


    "Xiao Qirui, why are you so decisive?"


    "I''m the president of this company!"


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t be too harsh. There will always be a time when the boat capsizes!" The curse of Fang Qi.


    But Xiao Qirui laughed, "thank director Fang for reminding me. I won''t bother you!" Then he picked up the document and handed it back to him.


    Director Fang looked at him, glared at him, took the document from his hand, hummed and went out directly."I don''t know good or bad!" Before going out, I left this sentence.


    Xiao Qirui was not moved.


    Not long after director Fang left, the door was pushed open and Jason moved in.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui disdained to raise a smile, "he will be so kind to the company to pull performance? Will it keep me in my place? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    The answer must be No.


    So, there must be something wrong with that proposal.


    Even if Xiao Qirui didn''t look carefully, he could guess that there was something wrong with it only by intuition. Moreover, there was director Fang''s criminal record, so there was no need to go into it.


    "What''s next?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "go and find out what Po group is about!"


    "Po group?" Jason frowned. "I want to make an impression!"


    After his words fell, Xiao Qirui fixed his eyes on him.


    "It seems that it''s a real estate company. Its performance is not bad, but it can only be regarded as medium and superior!" Jason said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "But I heard that Po cooperated with Gu Shi a few days ago. How come they reach out to us now?" Jason asked curiously.


    Gu Shi?


    Xiao Qirui frowned deeper.


    How can things now be related to Gu Shi?


    Director Fang simply wants to cooperate with Po group, or is there something else?


    Xiao Qirui is thinking.


    He felt more and more that things were not so simple.


    "Go and check the background of this person for me, and all the information about director Fang recently!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded. "I see!" Then he backed out. Xiao Qirui is in the office. Now he thinks things are more and more interesting

 Chapter 316

    "Well, now you should believe what I said?" Cheng Wei looks at Su ran and asks, the tone seems to feel secretly happy for her own result.


    Su Ran''s face is very bad, have to admit, this experiment, really let her shake.


    Lianino''s existence is a threat to her.


    At the thought of Gu Zhuo''s words, she wanted to remove Lian Yinuo from the world, because only in this way, she would not be threatened. "I told you that Gu Zhuo never gave up, and Lian Yinuo, seemingly harmless, is actually a white lotus. We don''t know what he wants, but the only thing that is clear is that Cheng Wei is not as simple as we imagine!" Cheng Wei said word by word.


    Listen to her words, Su Ran''s eyes look at her, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, if you want to deal with her, I can help you!"


    Su ran raised a sneer, "even if it''s true, even if there''s no love left between them, it''s also between me and them. It should have nothing to do with you!"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Wei frowned.


    At this time, Su ran stood up, "it means, don''t bother you, I will do what I want to do, don''t think I don''t know your purpose, but this time, I will never be used by you again!" Finish saying, saw her one eye, Su ran turned round to walk.


    Cheng Wei sits in the same place and looks at her being killed by her, but she is not very angry.


    No matter they deal with even ino together or she deals with it herself, the purpose is to make even ino feel better. So, since it is like this, who should do it?


    Moreover, if Su ran did it herself, it would save her a lot of time and trouble.


    Moreover, Su ran will never be closer than her.


    Thinking of this, she was in a better mood.


    Now Cheng Wei is a little different from before. Before, she was only impulsive, but now she is better at scheming.


    Looking at Su Ran''s direction, her eyes are more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is approaching.


    Even ino is now in a state of happiness.


    There is nothing happier than to marry a man you like.


    And this man, or so perfect, perfect to make people impeccable.


    After shopping with Su Qing, she comes out and talks with them as they walk.


    "You are beautiful. You can wear anything!" Su Qing said.


    "It''s like you''re not beautiful!"


    "What a beautiful bride to be


    Then they laughed.


    At this moment, something happened ahead.


    "Please, give me a few more days, and I''ll pay you back when I get the money!" A woman begged.


    "I''ve heard that a hundred times. In a word, if you don''t pay back today, you can''t go anywhere!"


    "I''m serious. I''ll raise money for you when I get it!"


    "Do you think we still believe what you are saying?"


    "I, I..."


    "It''s a matter of course to pay off your debts. If you don''t pay off your debts, we have our own way to let you pay them back!" Look at the woman in front of me and say a word.


    At this time, she saw the opportunity, turned around and ran, but her reaction was quick, and others'' reaction was faster. She grabbed her and pulled her back, "do you want to run? See how I teach you! " Then he pushed her to the ground.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at the picture and frowned.


    "INO, what''s the matter?" Su Qing looked and asked, "it''s just a fight. What''s good to see?"


    "No, it seems that the man is a little familiar!" Liano said.


    Su Qing''s line of sight looks past, sees two or three men encircle a woman, the brow is also not pleased of Cu get up, "three men bully a woman, still really what person has now!" Said, directly rushed up, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, they turned back and frowned after seeing Su Qing and Lian Yinuo, "who are you?"


    "Passers-by, you three men bully a woman. What''s your skill, and..." Eyes looked at the man lying on the ground, "or an elderly woman, do you have the heart?"


    Listen to Su Qing''s words, they all feel funny, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. It''s none of your business. Go away quickly!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s too bullying for you."


    At this time, the man lying on the ground took the opportunity to get up and run. At this time, he was found again, "you still run, don''t you? I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    At this time, even Yinuo suddenly thought of something, immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    That person is stunned again, turn head, after seeing Lian Yinuo, the brow frowned up, "come again meddlesome, I tell you, there is no your business here, give me that cool where to stay!"Lianyinuo went up and looked at the man lying on the ground, "Aunt Sue!"


    After seeing Yinuo, Su''s mother seemed to see her life-saving benefactor, "Yinuo, is that you? Will help me


    Looking at Su Mu''s appearance and tone, even ino couldn''t bear it. Looking at those people, "what happened?"


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, don''t do it like this, even if you go to the police station, it''s not good for anyone!" Liano said.


    "You threaten us?"


    "I''m not a threat, I''m just a matter of fact!"


    Those people look embarrassed, even Yinuo directly toward that side, will sue mother helped up.


    "Well, since you meddle in this business, take the money?" Someone spoke.


    "What money?" Asked Liano.


    "She borrowed money from a loan!"


    Even Yinuo knows that Su''s mother is a little unreliable. She has heard Su ran say it before, but she still pays the loan now.


    "How much is it?" Asked Liano.


    "With interest and capital, three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand?" This time, it wasn''t Lian Yinuo who spoke, but Su Qing. She walked directly over there, "Auntie, what are you doing, borrowing so much money?"


    "I, I..." Su''s mother didn''t know what to say, but when she looked at those people, she was very fierce and scared.


    Even ino''s face is not very good, thinking about the current situation, and then looking at those people, "must take out money to let her leave?" Asked Liano.


    "She''s been dating us countless times, and it''s easy to find her, so we have to get the money today!" Those people said it word by word because they saw that someone was nosy and had a good relationship.


    Even Yinuo frowned, just about to open his mouth, at this time, Su Qing opened his mouth. "In fact, it''s very easy to find her. Her daughter is the young lady of Gu style group. If you want to find her, you can find her directly by going to Gu style!" Su Qing said all the time.

 Chapter 317

    After hearing this, the three people looked at me, I looked at you, and finally fixed their eyes on Su Mu''s face, as if they were identifying the truth of the matter.


    Even Yinuo looks at Su Qing, but Su Qing looks at those people, "if you don''t believe it, you can just check it on the Internet!"


    "Is that so?" Those people still don''t believe it.


    After hearing this, Su Mu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to cheat me and play missing again, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Then he took a look at them and turned away.


    Soon, three people got in the car and left here.


    Su Mu was quietly relieved.


    Lian Yinuo looked at Su mu, "how are you, aunt? Are you ok?"


    Su Mu shook her head. "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    Su Qing then walked over to Lian Yinuo and asked in a low voice, "is she really Su Ran''s mother?"


    Liano nodded.


    "Damn it Su Qing didn''t hold back and said rudely, "I didn''t help if I knew it! "


    lianino,"... "


    At this time, Su''s mother looked at Su Qing, her eyes straight at her, eyes low surging with unspeakable complex emotions.


    "Su Qing..." At this time, Su Mu murmured and wanted to reach out, but her hands were shaking.


    Su Qing frowned and looked at her subconsciously, "do you know me?"


    Even ino looked at her with a slight frown. Su''s mother''s reaction was very strange.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you before..." For a long time, Su Mu began to explain.


    "Oh Su Qing nodded and didn''t think much.


    But Yinuo doesn''t think so. Su Mu''s emotional reaction is not like this, but maybe she thinks too much, thinks about it, and says, "aunt, do you want us to send you back?" Asked Liano.


    No matter what the relationship with Su Ran is, she will help the old man, even if he is a stranger. What''s more, she knows him. Even ino has such a mentality.


    Su Mu looked at her and shook her head. "I''m ok..." Can say, her eyes closed, directly fainted.


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    "I''ll go. It won''t mistake us, will it? "Su Qing asked anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After hearing about it, Su ran went directly.


    She was a little clumsy. When she arrived at the hospital, she was very nervous. "Doctor, how''s my mother? "


    " it will take a while for the results to appear! "


    "There''s no danger to life, is there?"


    "Miss, you''d better wait for the results of the examination to come out."


    Su Ran has no choice but to wait.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing came up from one side. After seeing Lian Yinuo, Su Ran''s eyes lit a spark, "it''s you again..."


    "Aunt, she..."


    "Lianyinuo, why, no good things happen without meeting you. Can''t you stay away from my life? "As soon as he spoke, Su ran was reprimanded.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and looked at her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Qing couldn''t help but say, "Hey, do you know right and wrong? If it wasn''t for Yinuo''s help, I''m afraid your mother would have been killed by the usurer!"


    After hearing this, Su ran was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a situation. Her eyes were flowing on them, and there was an indescribable embarrassment.


    "Also, your family is not very rich, let your mother stay outside, by usury debt!" Speaking of this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    Su Ran''s face is a little hard to hang up.


    At this time, the nurse said, "who is Su Xiangru''s family?"


    On hearing this, Su ran immediately turned his head, "I am!"


    "The patient wakes up and can come in to have a look!" With that, the nurse went straight away.


    Su ran was stunned, the vision looked one eye, connect Yi Nuo with Su Qing, didn''t say anything more, walked toward ward directly.


    "How are you, Ma? "Su ran looks at Su Xiangru and asks.


    "I''m fine!" Sue shook her head to Ru. "Why am I here?" And then, suddenly, she thought, "what about people? What about people? "


    "Who?" Su ran asked.


    "It is..." Words to the mouth, she Leng under, "is Yinuo and her friends?" Su Mu asked.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you with them? " Su ran asked, up to now she didn''t believe it was even in order to help them.


    Speaking of this, Su Mu''s face couldn''t hold for a while, "I, I..."


    "You say, are they bullying you? If so, I will not let them go!" Su ran said hatefully.


    "No, no, it''s not like that!" Su''s mother immediately opened her mouth to explain. She didn''t dare to look directly into Su Ran''s eyes. "It''s my own problem..."


    Su ran was surprised at her words, but now she believed what Su Qing said."Are you really being pursued by usury?" Su ran asked.


    Su Mu didn''t speak.


    Su ran was anxious, "I didn''t help you pay off, how can I still be chased by usury?" Su ran asked.


    "Ran ran I don''t want to. I can''t help it "Said Su mu.


    Su ran was so angry, "Mom, I''ve told you many times, don''t gamble, don''t gamble, why don''t you stop? Do you have to let the usurer drive you to death? " Su ran yelled angrily.


    "I know I''m wrong, but I, I can''t help it!"


    "Mom, sooner or later you will force me to death!"


    "Ran ran..." "Don''t call me. Do you really think that I''m very well off, married well and have no worries about food and clothing? Don''t you know something about me? I owe a lot of money outside now. What do you want to do to quit! " Su ran was angry and yelled in the room, so she almost dropped something.


    At this time, Su Qing and Lian Yinuo just walk to the door. Seeing this scene, Su Qing can''t help frowning. Even though it''s the old lady''s fault, she can''t help feeling sad to see that Su Ran is not big or small.


    Even ino didn''t stop her. She rushed in.


    "Hey, is she your own mother or not? Are you yelling at her like this?" Su Qing asked.


    Looking at the people who suddenly appear at the door, I don''t know if they have heard what Su ran just said. At the thought of this, she is more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll talk to my mother. What''s your business? You are not welcome here. Go out!" Su ran pointed to the door and said.


    "I don''t care about my business, but I''m sorry, I can''t stand you like this. I can yell and scream when I point to my mother. I don''t know what I can do. With conscience, I have to watch here!"


    "You -" Su ran almost didn''t get angry by her words.


    At this time, Su Qing on the punch to such as a smile, "aunt, don''t be afraid, I have here, she will not how you!"


    Seeing Su Qing, Su''s mother was happy at first, but seeing them tit for tat, she didn''t know what to say. "I''m fine..." She said faintly.

 Chapter 318

    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Some people are unfilial, but I will never allow them to bully the old people!" Su Qing said word by word, directly alluding to Su Ran''s behavior.


    Who can''t hear that?


    Su ran was so angry that he wanted to swear, "get out of here! "


    " I said, miss, can you have some quality? It''s not yelling in the hospital, like a mad dog, or rolling around with open mouth and curse. I see you are so round, but you roll one for me! "


    "You, you --" Su ran was crazy and out of control. She picked up the things on the table and threw them directly at her.


    Su Qing didn''t expect that, but Su''s mother reflected very quickly, and directly stretched out half of her body to block it. What she threw just wiped Su''s face, leaving a faint trace.


    All this happened so fast that even ino stood in front of him and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Su ran also seems to feel wrong, exclaimed, immediately went up, "Mom..."


    At this time, Su''s mother looked at Su Qing, "how are you, are you ok? "


    Su Qing blinked with concern and behavior," I, I''m ok... "


    "It''s just fine!"


    Looking at Su''s mother, Su ran went up, "Mom, are you crazy?"


    "However, don''t do that, they are also for my good!" Su Mu said.


    "But what do they do to me? "Su ran said discontentedly.


    Su''s mother was also in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t want Su ran to be wronged. She looked at Su Qing and said, "Su Miss Su, Miss Lian, thank you for helping me, but I''m really wrong about this. I won''t bother you! "


    What else can Su Qing say.


    "You go first!" Su Mu said.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo came up and said, "OK, you have a good rest, we''ll go first!"


    Sue nodded.


    Enoch pulls Su Qing out.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so brave? "Said iNO, looking at her.


    "I''ve always been like this, but today I saw that the person is Su ran, and I''m the only one. How can she be such a person and yell at her mother?"


    "If you have a mother who is addicted to gambling and loses all your money, you may be more excited than her Even Yinuo light said.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing frowned, "bet a lot?"


    "Otherwise, they won''t be held in usury debt." Even ino sighed, rather helpless.


    Su Qing thought, "so, I blame her wrong?"


    "I can''t say it''s wrong. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework, let alone us?"


    "Yes! "Su Qing nodded, but suddenly thought of something," and ah, I didn''t say you, if I didn''t stop you before, would you have to pay their debts? "Su Qing asked.


    Even Yinuo was stunned and said, "no!"


    "Really not?"


    "It''s not that I won''t, because if I really pay back the money, Su ran will give it back to me, but I won''t. this is tantamount to connivance. Su Mu really needs jurisdiction now! "Liano analysis.


    Hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "it''s reasonable. I was scared at that time. I thought you were going to pay her back, so I stopped you quickly! "


    hearing this, even ino laughed," why, save money for me? "


    " that''s necessary. If you are stupid, I can''t stop you. If you know it''s su Ran''s mother, I won''t go up! "In the back, she said more and more quietly, because when Su Xiangru blocked the attack for her, she still had a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo suddenly thought of something, want to say, but words to the mouth, she still did not say.


    He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    Su Qing nodded and they went back.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Ran is there.


    After they left, Su Xiangru looked at her, "it''s none of their business, it''s my problem! "


    Su ran frowned," Mom, what''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You know the relationship between me and Liano, and now you''re talking for her?"


    Su frowned at Ru, "I''m not talking for her, I''m just talking about the truth!"


    "Facts?" Su ran laughed, "Mom, now is not the time to tell the truth, I am your daughter, but now you are helping outsiders?"


    "However, how could..." Su Xiangru looks at her.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. You should have a rest early!" Said, Su ran directly toward the outside, gas of the head ache.


    ¡±However "Su Xiangru called her, but she didn''t even look back.


    Su Xiangru sits on the bed and sighs helplessly. But when she thinks of Su Qing, she is lost in thought and can''t recover for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su ran received the call and rushed to the company.In the office, Cheng Wei is also there, and shusnong looks very angry.


    "Ma, what can I do for you?"


    "What do you say?" Susnon asked.


    Su ran a face don''t understand, "exactly what happened?"


    Shusnong''s chest was full of anger.


    At this time, Cheng Wei said, "today, several people came to the company to ask for accounts. They said that your mother asked them to do so!"


    Hearing this, Su Ran''s face changed, and she looked at Shu Sinon, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "No? "Shusinon asked in a cold voice," do you know that the face of the company has been thrown in! "


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that!"


    "You said that since you married to our family, how much debt have you paid? Today, I''ve paid you back. I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations! "


    Su ran was said to have no dignity, and his brow dropped," I will deal with this matter! "


    "How do you deal with it? To negotiate with them? Even if not for your sake, what about my grandson? " Asked susnon.


    Su Ran''s face is very ugly, so now, whatever she does is wrong.


    Stand there and say nothing.


    "I just gave you money a few days ago, and now I''m asking for debts again. Do you think your mother is cheating outside in the name of our company?"


    "No, my mother won''t..."


    "Won''t they find a company?" Asked susnon.


    Su ran pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. "It''s true that any mother has any daughter. I didn''t know how I could have taken a fancy to you and asked you to marry Gu Zhuo! "Shusinon''s words were full of disgust. After hearing this, Su ran frowned and clenched his fists. Now, shusinon''s words are more and more over


    points.


    At this time, Cheng Wei looked at it and couldn''t help but raise her lower lip, which was full of sarcasm. "Mr. Shu, it''s not certain that someone is making trouble in the middle. I believe Miss Su won''t cheat outside in the name of the company. There must be some misunderstanding between them!"

 Chapter 319

    Listening to Cheng Wei''s words, Shu Sinon''s talent was greatly reduced. She snorted coldly, "in a word, if such a thing happens again, I''m not polite. I''ll directly announce that it has nothing to do with her!"


    Su Ran''s face can''t express the embarrassment. How can she say that she is also a family man now? She can''t hold her face because she has done so much and said so much.


    "I know!" She spoke in a cold voice, and her eyes were extremely tolerant.


    "I''m so angry. It took me eight lifetimes to get to know such a family!" Shusnon is still mumbling to himself.


    Su ran clenched his fist, and all his anger was in his heart. "I''ll deal with this matter, and I won''t give you any more trouble!" With that, she turned and left.


    Looking at her back, shusnong was even less angry. "What kind of attitude is that?"


    "Well, Mr. Shu, don''t be angry!"


    "Hum, I used to behave like a little white rabbit in front of me, but now I''ve just married my family and become so rampant. I''m really wrong!" Shusnon said.


    Listen to her words, Cheng Wei just tick the corner of her mouth, no more comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are!" A check came to Su ran.


    When she saw it, she frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not for you. It''s for you. I''ll give it back to you when you have it!" Cheng Wei said with a smile that she was very generous.


    "Are you helping me?"


    "Why not help you?"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    "Su ran, I admit that I used you before, but it doesn''t mean I''m an absolute villain. Now Xiao Qirui is nothing to me. Do you think I can use you for anything? "Cheng Wei asked.


    Su ran was dubious of her words.


    "I think if we don''t have these things, we can be good friends!" Cheng Wei said.


    Su ran looked at her and still half believed and half doubted her words, but she had to admit that what she said just now in front of susnon made her a little different from her.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe me at the moment. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry to prove anything. Time can tell everything. You can keep it first and give it back to me when you have it!" Then Cheng Wei got up and left.


    At this time, Su Ran''s phone rang.


    "Hello..."


    "Ran Ran, come and help me, hurry up "


    " Mom, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you? Mom "Su ran took the phone and cried excitedly.


    "If you want your mother to be OK, come to the hospital immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    " what do you want to do? " Su ran shouts, but the phone has been hung up.


    She was very anxious. Cheng Wei looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Something happened to my mother!" Then he got up and rushed out.


    In the hospital.


    When Cheng Wei and Su ran appear, three or four people are guarding Su Xiangru in the hospital.


    They didn''t do anything, and they didn''t let her go out even if they were guarding her all the time. Su Xiang Ru was so scared that she was shaking all over, and she was still asking for a few days'' delay.


    "Really, give me another two days and I will raise money to pay you back!" "Two days? How many have I given you for two days? Damn, that day I would believe what you said. I''ve already asked Gu group. They said, it''s nothing to do with you. Let''s come here to find you. So, you have to pay back everything you say this time! " Those debt collectors are vicious


    said.


    Su Xiangru''s face is not much better. I didn''t expect that Shu Sinan should be so heartless.


    "My daughter is really their young lady, really! "


    " dammit, you want to cheat me! " Then the man raised his hand and was about to fall.


    "Stop it! "At this time, Su ran yelled and rushed in directly.


    Looking at Su ran, they frowned, "are you?"


    "I''m her daughter!"


    "Is that you, the young lady of Gu style group?" They looked at her up and down in a sarcastic tone.


    These words are a kind of satire to her.


    "What do you want?" Su ran doesn''t talk nonsense with them and asks directly.


    "Pay back, of course!"


    "How much is it?"


    "It''s three hundred and fifty thousand with interest and capital!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand? You robbed? "


    "Miss, this is our boss''s kindness, otherwise you think you can come down half a million?"


    "You are blackmailing at all!"


    "Don''t be so ugly. You borrowed money from us on your own initiative, not from us. If you don''t pay it back, you can, but I don''t know if there will be any accident when you go out later..."


    "You..." Su ran looked at them, hate can''t, "you are threatening, I can sue you!""Ha ha ha ha, sue us? OK, I''d like to see whose problem it is to borrow money and not pay it back! " Who said it.


    Su ran looked at them and wanted to scare them according to her own advantages. But after she said it, she knew how useless it was, because they would not be afraid at all.


    Just when Su ran felt powerless, Cheng Wei stood up and said, "three big brothers, don''t be angry. She''s just angry for a moment, and she won''t say anything!"


    Looking at Cheng Wei, her beauty and moving words made them feel depressed. "This lady can still talk!"


    "Brother, why don''t you tell your boss if you can reduce the interest? It''s not a small sum after all!"


    "No way!"


    "I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but we are not easy people. Let''s make allowance for each other. What do you think we can do?"


    The man looked at Cheng Wei, thought about it and said, "I can call the boss for you, but what? You tell him!"


    "OK, no problem!" Cheng Wei answered.


    So the man picked up the mobile phone, dialed the phone, said two words, directly gave the mobile phone to Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei takes it with a smile and goes out with her mobile phone.


    Su ran also looked at her, some worried between eyebrows, but guarding Su Xiangru, said nothing.


    And outside, Cheng Wei is holding mobile phone, there comes low voice, "how, the play is OK?"


    Cheng Wei raised her lips and said, "not bad!"


    "Don''t forget what I want!"


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" After a few simple words, Cheng Wei walked inside, then changed his face, "big brother, your boss asked you to answer the phone!" Said, the mobile phone handed in the past.


    The man took a look at Cheng Wei, picked up the phone, and hung up after saying something. Su ran looked at them, waiting for the next words.

 Chapter 320

    "Lucky for you, my boss said, yes!" Said the man.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei smiles.


    Su ran was also relieved.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you." Cheng Wei said.


    "I don''t care about it because of your face. You''re welcome next time!" Said the man.


    Cheng Wei takes the lead again and again, "I know!"


    So, Su ran gave the money to those people and solved the problem.


    After they left, Cheng Wei was relieved, "how are you, aunt? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I think of my mother when I see you!" As she said this, a trace of bitterness flashed across her face.


    Su ran didn''t ignore it, but she didn''t expect that she would be so righteous. At this time, she stood up to help her, thought about it, and said stiffly, "thank you


    Cheng Wei looked at her, just smile, did not say, "you talk first, I go out to buy something!"


    Su ran nods and Cheng Wei goes out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, how are you? Are you ok?" Su ran was still worried.


    Su Xiangru looked at her, frowning, "however, I''m sorry, you''re involved again, this time I swear to you, I''ll never bet again!" Su ran didn''t feel much about this sentence, because she heard too much, "Mom, I owe nearly 500000 now. If you really want your daughter to stay at home, you''d better do it, or our mother and daughter can only sleep on the street!" Su ran said lightly, very hurt


    feeling.


    Listening to her words, Su frowned at Ru, "I don''t want to, but I just can''t control myself..." Then she slapped her face, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    "Ma, come on!" At this time, Su ran stopped her, "it''s all over. As long as you can control yourself, don''t gamble any more!"


    "Swear, if I gamble again this time, I''ll, I''ll I''ll cut off this hand! " Su shouts to Ru, looking very remorseful.


    "Well, mom, no matter what, I just want to make our life better. You just understand!"


    "I''m sorry, Ranran, I''m sorry..." Su Xiangru is deeply remorseful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su ran goes out, Cheng Wei comes over with a bag of things.


    The two men went up face to face.


    "Well, are you better?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Su ran nodded and thought, "today''s thing, thank you!"


    "You have already said that!" Then she took out a bottle of water from her bag. "I said, help as much as I can!"


    Su ran took her water, but she was not in a hurry to open it and drink it. "What did you say to the boss, he agreed to take it as long as the principal!"


    Cheng Wei smiles, "it''s a secret!"


    Su ran, "..."


    "Well, since it''s all right, I have something else to go!" Said, she directly gave her a bag of things, "this inside is for your mother, I go first!"


    Su ran took it and looked at her back, frowning.


    Cheng Wei walked a few steps, looked back at her and laughed, "in fact, I didn''t say anything. The boss and my father had some friendship, so it''s easy to talk a little!" Then he turned and walked away with a smile.


    Looking at her back, Su ran looked at the bag of things, the dark eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is coming, Xiao Qirui''s mood looks very good.


    So, before the wedding, they went to take wedding photos.


    It''s very professional to hire foreign photographers.


    Xiao Qirui can be said to have given up all his work and vowed to give Lian Yinuo a grand wedding. Even if the wedding photos were taken, they were not careless, so they went to Australia with KK.


    Like a small holiday, the whole KK people are excited. Every day it''s like beating chicken blood.


    Since I met Xiao Qirui, KK''s whole state has improved a lot. He is not so lonely and happy. He is in a very excited state every day.


    This is the childhood life we should have. Watching KK like this, even ino is more relieved.


    New Zealand.


    A unique country.


    New Zealand has beautiful and changeable scenery, diversified lifestyle and culture, that is, every possible landscape in a relatively small territory.


    So once we got here, even ino fell in love with this place.


    I''m fascinated by the tranquility and peace of life here. It''s a feeling I can''t find in the prosperous city. Even the air is fresh.


    It can be seen that lianyinuo likes this place very much, so Xiao Qirui delayed the shooting for a few days and took lianyinuo and KK to play here for two days.


    When dining in the evening, lianyinuo sits by the window, overlooking the whole night scene of Queenstown, which is very beautiful.Xiao Qirui sat next to her, and KK sat opposite, holding an aipai in his hand. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "How do you like it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "shocked!"


    "If you like, we''ll play a few more days!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo thought of something, looked at him and shook his head, "no, we''d better shoot quickly, you still have a lot of work to go back to!"


    Looking at the appearance of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui looked at her fondly, "how, I''m afraid I can''t support you without making money!"


    "Now you have to support not only myself, but also your son!" Lian Yinuo said that it''s rare to be coquettish.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem to support you!" Xiao Qirui pinched her nose and said.


    Lian Yinuo smiles and leans on Xiao Qirui. He can''t say how comfortable he is.


    At this time, KK raised his eyes and happened to see this scene. He took a picture of aipai and shot it directly.


    "What are you doing?" Lian Yinuo looks at KK and asks.


    KK said with a smile, "freeze the most beautiful picture!" Said, eyes continue to look at love.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t take even Yinuo seriously. He looked at the scene outside and enjoyed the beautiful time.


    The next day.


    Wedding shooting begins.


    When Lian Yinuo was putting on his make-up, Xiao Qirui just came in from the outside. He was dressed in a white suit, which was decent and plain. Wearing a suit on him also had a special flavor.


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, KK''s eyes were bright, "Daddy, how handsome!"


    Xiao Qirui raised a smile, walked directly to him, and gently pinched his face, "your daddy, am I so handsome on my first day?"


    "No, always so handsome!" KK said cleverly.


    Xiao Qirui was satisfied with this smile.


    Even Yinuo wearing wedding dress, looking at their father and son, happy smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes moved to Lian Yinuo''s body. Her white wedding dress had a noble and elegant feeling. A standard Oriental face looked very comfortable.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen her in wedding dress, but after seeing it, I can''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Qirui walked towards her and put her in his arms. He said, "you are so beautiful!"


    Even iNO was a little shy, but also looked at him, "you are also very handsome!"


    "It''s a good match for men and women!" Xiao Qirui eyebrows, very proud to say.


    Even ino laughed at him and agreed. At this time, one side of the KK can''t see any more, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t take such a show of love, abuse single dog!"

 Chapter 321

    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "How can I envy her?"


    "I just feel numb!"


    "Close your eyes when you''re numb!"


    "The sense of being is too strong. I can feel your presence even if I close my eyes!"


    "Then you can only enjoy it!"


    "It''s too exciting. It''s not good for my child''s development!"


    "Look more, you can avoid detours in the future, and you won''t choose the wrong person!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation between father and son was very interesting. Even ino couldn''t help laughing while listening.


    "Well, stop teasing and get ready to start!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui just laughed and nodded, ready to start shooting.


    They all choose the scenery of nature. They look very beautiful. They don''t want to be as rigid and creative as before.


    Before even Yinuo has always thought that taking photos is a very easy thing, but it''s not easy to take photos. Seemingly simple actions are very difficult to do.


    It''s been two days. It''s over.


    When taking pictures, the photographer pays attention to nature, so the finished film is not bad.


    There are even KK shooting together, it seems that a family of three, not happy.


    After the photos were taken, they didn''t rush back. Instead, they played for a few more days. It can be seen that lianino likes this place very much, so they took her to stay for a few more days.


    But what she didn''t expect was that their wedding photos had been circulated, and they had already been very busy.


    Qilian fans, as long as this group of moments can be more popular with Xiao Yimei.


    Many people comment below that men and women are really good match.


    Mei got drunk, Mei cried, and so on.


    Of course, there is no lack of bad critics, who are still attacking even ino as a junior, but after all, there are a few, and most of them are still in a state of blessing.


    This photo, is Xiao Qirui let people out, not for any reason, is to declare their own happy voice.


    He wanted everyone to know that he would marry this woman in his life, and he would stay with her until he was old.


    That kind of relaxed heart, even he was surprised, but he still told the world how much he loved this woman, until death.


    KK saw it, didn''t say it. Even ino didn''t see it. She spent the last few days on vacation in New Zealand. When she came to this quiet and peaceful place, she just wanted to enjoy it. She didn''t want to pay attention to the world''s troubles, so she even turned off her mobile phone.


    Even ino didn''t know until he went back for a few days.


    But looking at the photos, she just laughed and didn''t say much.


    For everyone, the way of love is different. Xiao Qirui''s way is to let the world know that this woman belongs to her.


    For Lian Yinuo, her feelings belong to herself and two people. She only needs to manage them well. Others can know about these things, but she won''t deliberately say them.


    Two people have different ways, but love is compact.


    Personality may not be the same, but complementary, at least, they want to be together.


    After this news exposure, the whole A-style is filled with this kind of happiness. They are looking forward to Xiao Qirui''s wedding with Lian Yinuo, and they want to know what their wedding is like.


    However, some people are happy, others are worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if said thousands of times ten thousand times don''t care about Cheng Wei, in see this group of wedding dress, jealousy can''t.


    Why is his family broken, and why can they be happy together?


    Think of here, she clenched her fist, no matter what, she would never let them go on so happy!


    Think of Su ran or no action, she is not irritable, no matter what, must let Su ran as soon as possible.


    On the other side.


    Gu Zhuo is sitting in the office, looking at the photos on the computer directly. Even ino is skin deep and smiling, full of happiness. Watching her and Xiao Qirui embrace happily in their wedding dress, her heart is peaceful and painful at that moment.


    He didn''t expect to start over with even ino. He came here to work just to protect her. Since she is so happy now, should she quit?


    Standing in front of the French window, he put his hands in his pockets and looked ahead as if he was making a major decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The resignation letter is on Xiao Qirui''s desk.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    "Resignation letter!" Gu Zhuo looked at him and said.


    "What''s the matter, not satisfied with the treatment?"


    "No!" Gu Zhuo said lightly.


    "What''s that for?"


    "I''ve done what I want to do. It''s time to quit!" Gu Zhuo said that he did not hide it, but looked directly at Xiao Qirui.How could Xiao Qirui not understand the meaning of his words? In fact, from the beginning, he knew his purpose. Instead of worrying in the distance, he should put it in his own eyes. But now, he is not afraid to change anything, looking at the resignation letter, he put it away, "OK, since that''s the case, I don''t want to keep you, but I also have something for you!" Then he took out an invitation, which was his wedding invitation to Lian Yinuo. The pink cards were everywhere


    full of happiness.


    At the moment when he saw the invitation, Gu Zhuo felt a sting in his heart. Once upon a time, he had planned for Lian Yinuo, but it''s a pity It''s because he doesn''t cherish that she becomes another woman.


    "I hope you can come to our wedding then!"


    "Are you not afraid of me robbing people?" Gu Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked, this is half true and half false. He doesn''t know what he will do, but the first thought in his mind is this.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t be too confident, because I don''t even have confidence in myself!" Gu Zhuo said, this is a threat, or really, is Gu Zhuo''s heart.


    Xiao Qirui is still not anxious or slow, and his eyes look straight at him, "if before, maybe I would worry, but not now!"


    "Why?" Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed.


    "Because you are six years late!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned and didn''t understand his meaning.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say any more, but just laughed mysteriously, "anyway, I hope you can come to witness our wedding!"


    "You are so generous that you are not angry at all?"


    "What?"


    "Eno''s got kids!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed, "how can I not mind? I was the same as you at the beginning. I really mind. You should have seen that at that time. I went straight away!"


    That''s right. Gu Zhuo looked at him, "then why?" "I tried to forget her. I tried all means, alcohol, work, even not to see her, but I found that I couldn''t forget at all. When I saw that she was in danger, I still wanted to protect her. It was at that moment that I realized that everything was insignificant compared with her!"

 Chapter 322

    "So you can take it?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "it''s more cost-effective for you to accept a person you can lead in your life. It''s far more cost-effective for you to lose a person who is more important than your life. However, I can''t accept her leaving from your life, so I can only choose to accept it!"


    At this point, he laughed, "but I''m glad I accepted it!"


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed.


    "Let me tell you something, KK is my son!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Zhuo''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "what do you say?"


    "It''s true, you don''t have to question it!"


    "So that man a few years ago, it was you?" Gu Zhuo asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say. His temples suddenly jumped. He never thought that the man would be Xiao Qirui.


    In the heart rises again a silk not to be reconciled, but the matter has already become a foregone conclusion, he also has no way to change.


    Because he knows who is doing it, he can only bear it even if he is not reconciled.


    "Why you?" Gu Zhuo asked in disbelief.


    Everyone is good, but why is Xiao Qirui? If so, he looks like a joke.


    From the beginning, he was generous enough to accept that even ino had children, and he had been defeated. Now, he is still KK''s biological father


    The heart is full of strong unwilling, but there is no way.


    "I used to say yes, coincidence, but now I say yes, fate!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "She and I are destined lovers, so no matter how far we go, we will be together in the end!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Gu Zhuo couldn''t listen to his words. His mind was full of the truth he had just said.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like a joke.


    Take a deep breath. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Finish saying, don''t take Xiao Qi Rui to open mouth, directly turned round to walk out.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to stimulate him, but it''s time for him to give up. After all, he''s always thinking about Lian Yinuo. No matter who it is, it''s not a good thing.


    I hope this news can make him completely dead.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are very busy.


    Whether it''s work or wedding preparation, they are very busy. Even if they meet in the evening, it''s very late.


    Every time Xiao Qirui went back, even ino fell asleep.


    But in spite of this, the love is more and more intense, has not subsided.


    The Internet is full of their news, but for the low-key Lian Yinuo, she has never responded to anything, but the smile on her face is enough to explain everything.


    This side is full of love.


    But over there, Su ran was a little bit collapsed.


    "Sign her!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Su ran looked at the divorce agreement in front of her, her eyes narrowed, "are you going to divorce me?"


    "It''s just a matter of time!"


    "And the child? You don''t even want children? " Su ran looked at him in disbelief and asked, she never thought that at this time, he would divorce her, even though she knew that it was really a matter of time, but when it happened, she still couldn''t accept it.


    "I''ll take responsibility for my child. He''s a family child. I won''t deny him. Moreover, he doesn''t know anything. What''s the difference between morning and night?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "You really want to divorce me. Do you want to divorce your parents when your child is born?"


    "Do you want him to grow up in a strange looking family?" Gu Zhuo asked. "We can be together!" Su ran said, "ah Zhuo, I love you so much, you know. Why can''t we get together, form a common family, and give him a beautiful family?" Su ran came up to him and held his hand. He hoped that his words would move him and not divorce him.


    But looking at her, Gu Zhuo directly pushed her hand away. "I''m sorry, I can''t be with a scheming man, because in the future, I will feel as terrible as living in hell!"


    His action, his words, just let Su ran completely Leng next, "what meaning?"


    "What do you mean? You know very well what you''ve done. You know better than me. Su ran, for you and me, for the sake of our children, we''d better get together and break up!" Gu Zhuo looked at her persuasion, then looked at the document, "I will give you all the things written on it, but the premise is that you need to sign on it!"


    "No way!" Su ran suddenly yelled. "You said I was scheming? Who am I for? I''m not for you? " Su ran looked at him and asked. "Why am I a schemer? It''s the same thing that I fall in love with you, but why can you be together and I need to watch you showLove? "


    "Yes, I did a lot of things, but I did it all because of you. Don''t you know that I once blocked a knife for you, and the scar still remains on me, don''t you forget?" Su ran looked at him and asked.


    "I can die for you, but what about her? What will she do for you? Whenever she meets something, she wants to give up and make you sad. Why is she the only one in your heart, and I''m not as good as her? " Su ran asked.


    This words, Gu Zhuo has listened to countless times, listen to also have no feeling, look up, that pair of placid eyes straight at her, "she there is not good, but she won''t want to hurt others, this is the bottom line!"


    Su ran a shock, surprised at him.


    Up to now, she seems to suddenly understand something.


    No matter how much she said, no matter how much she paid for him, he will not be moved, because in his heart, who you like, you can only see who is good.


    And no matter how much she does, it doesn''t help, just because she''s not in his heart.


    "So you want to divorce me, to pursue her?" Su ran suddenly calmed down and asked.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t say anything, didn''t deny it, didn''t admit it, because he didn''t know it, but now he needs a free body and some private space of his own.


    But his silence to Su is a kind of acquiescence.


    She laughed at the thought.


    After such a big circle, his heart has never changed, but in this matter, her life has become worse.


    She is just like the test object of their life, found that she is not suitable, replaced, but she has been bruised, dilapidated.


    Think of here, she looked at the divorce agreement, picked up, looked at two eyes, brushing, torn.


    Gu Zhuo was not surprised, but his eyes were a little deeper.


    "Gu Zhuo, you can not love me, but you don''t want to dump me like this. I''ve paid so much for you. Even if I don''t want anything, I''ll fight for a family for my children, and you are not qualified to say anything!" The Mou son hate idea of saw him one eye, Su ran turned round to walk out.


    ¡­¡­ If not, what do you want from Su ran.

 Chapter 323

    Su ran refused to divorce, and Gu Zhuo couldn''t help it.


    After all, she still has his baby in her stomach.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, how can he force her to sign, think of here, he frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su ran.


    Recently, so many things have happened, her whole person is like a tight string, and Gu Zhuo''s behavior is to touch her point.


    In a flash.


    Needless to say, Gu Zhuo divorce for whom, she is very clear.


    But even ino is going to get married. I didn''t expect that he would not give up.


    Thinking of this, she really wished that even ino would disappear from the world.


    The more she thinks, the more ruthless she is. At this time, she suddenly realizes that Cheng Wei is right. Even ino is a disaster. Only when she disappears can they live a good life.


    Thinking of this, her fist clenched more and more tightly.


    The next day.


    Even Yinuo received Su Ran''s phone call. To tell the truth, there was an unspeakable embarrassment and rigidity in their relationship, and the contact was less and less. I didn''t expect that she would call her again.


    But she did.


    "Hello


    "Are you busy?" Su ran asked directly.


    "Not bad!"


    "Do you have time to come out and sit down?" Su ran asked.


    Lianyinuo thought and said, "OK!"


    Outside.


    Su ran and Lian Yinuo meet in the coffee shop. Today''s su ran puts on light makeup and chooses a looser dress. It doesn''t look as terrible as before.


    Obviously, she came prepared.


    And even Yinuo is very common, simple clothes, delicate makeup, eyes like stars, clean mess, give people always a very comfortable feeling.


    Two people sit opposite each other, Lian Yinuo takes the lead in saying, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Su ran asked.


    Her words surprised her a little.


    But Su ran laughed, "I heard that you are going to get married. Congratulations!"


    Lian Yinuo recovered and looked at her with a smile, "thank you!"


    "In fact, I have something to do with you today!" Su ran said, looking at Lian Yinuo, "a few days ago, you saved my mother, I misunderstood you, so I specially apologize to you today!"


    "No, if it was someone else, I would do the same!" Even Yinuo light said, "what''s more, aunt of course no less cooking for me to eat!"


    Speaking of this, Su ran was stunned.


    Memories of the past have long been hoodwinked by their hatred, and now she remembers what Lian Yinuo said.


    That year, their relationship was so good that Gu Zhuo didn''t appear. They were almost inseparable, and even often went to each other''s homes. At that time, they were simple and beautiful, and said they wanted to be friends for life


    However, things go against the wishes of others.


    Gu Zhuo''s appearance broke them.


    And they go further and further in their ignorant youth, until they become what they are now


    Su Ran''s mood, some fluctuations.


    These memories suddenly came to her mind, so she didn''t know how to face them.


    Even Yinuo looks very pale, those memories are precipitated in her heart, even though Su Ran has done so many things, now she is happy, she can go to forgive, just before, can''t go back


    "Yes For a long time, Su ran just spoke.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, a faint smile, eyes calm, can not see any emotion.


    "Thank you anyway!" Su ran said.


    Even Yinuo looked at her and said nothing more with a faint smile.


    "Have a cup of coffee, just as I thank you!" Su ran said.


    Liano nodded.


    This is the first time in a long time that they drink coffee peacefully together. Although they didn''t speak later, they didn''t feel embarrassed until they finished the coffee and even ino''s phone rang.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s call, she immediately answered it.


    "Hello


    "Where is it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I Drink coffee outside! "


    "I''ll see the court later. I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!" Light should be a, then hang up the phone.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Su Ran''s eyes low surging.


    After hanging up the phone, even Yinuo looked at her, "sorry, I have something else to do, I have to go first!"


    Su ran nodded.


    Even ino got up, picked up the bag and left.


    "Ino..."


    Su ran suddenly called her.


    Liano looked back at her.


    "I Can I have coffee with you some other day? " Su ran asked.


    Even Yinuo don''t know why she suddenly become like this, but look at her eyes, but can''t refuse, and as a mature woman, should be to forgive the past.She thought and said, "if I have time, I can!" Then he went straight away.


    Until her figure disappeared in front of her eyes, Su Ran''s eyes gradually changed color.


    Yinuo, why are you so happy, and come to rob Guzhuo with me?


    Why Do you have to force me?


    ¡­¡­


    These days, even Yinuo is busy with the wedding. Although Xiao Qirui won''t let her do anything, she still wants to participate in it.


    In her spare time, Su ran would ask her for coffee.


    They don''t talk about Gu Zhuo any more, they don''t talk about hatred, they just say something light.


    Even Yinuo doesn''t know whether Suran wants to repair the relationship, or what setbacks she has encountered, or what else, but she can''t bear to look at her weak appearance.


    If Gu Zhuo can treat her well, maybe she can refuse, but she can''t ignore her bad life.


    Maybe they all know very well that the past can never go back, and the meeting at the moment is just to fill the gap in their hearts.


    Even though, Su Ran has other purposes.


    But in these meetings, every time she saw even iNO, she would think of the past.


    Cheng Wei frowned when she heard about it. She didn''t know what Su ran was up to.


    "I hear you''ve been very close to Liano lately?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Su ran looked at her, a faint smile, "it seems that your news is full of smart!"


    "What the hell are you up to? Do you really want to get along with leno?" Cheng Wei asked, this is her biggest worry. If it is, then all her plans will be in vain.


    "Why, does it have anything to do with you?" Su ran asked.


    The more she said that, the more worried Cheng Wei was, "do you really think so?"


    Su ran did not speak.


    Cheng Wei frowned, "it seems that you don''t mind the existence of even Yinuo now!"


    Su ran still seems to be in a faint mood. She doesn''t speak. She knows what Cheng Wei is like, and she will never be sold for a favor. "OK, in that case, I will not force you!" Say, Cheng Wei is lazy to say again, get up to want to go.

 Chapter 324

    Su ran didn''t stop her. After she took a few steps, Cheng Wei turned back and looked at Su ran, "it seems that you have forgotten all those things. Thanks to me for treating you as a friend. If Yinuo takes Gu Zhuo away again, you are not worthy of sympathy!"


    "Treat me like a friend?" Hearing this, Su ran laughed, "am I a friend, or do you want to get rid of iNO with my hand?"


    Cheng Wei''s eyes narrowed, "did you hear something?"


    "I haven''t heard of anything, but Cheng Wei, I''m pregnant, but I''m not stupid. Do you really think I''ll believe you treat me as a friend?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Cheng Wei has a kind of feeling of being cut naked.


    Indeed, Su ran was not stupid, otherwise he would not have made even Yinuo pit like that.


    As for Xiao Qirui


    It can only be said that even ino''s bad luck.


    "I hate lianino, but my ultimate goal is not her!" For a long time, Cheng Wei spoke.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter if I treat you as a friend. The important thing is that your goal is Lian Yinuo, and my goal is Xiao Qirui!"


    Su ran narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Cheng Wei walked over and sat opposite her. "I think you should know how our family has become what it is now, and now I want revenge. My father is gone, and Xiao Qirui has done it all, so I have to let him taste it ten times and a hundred times!"


    Su ran looks at her, this words, she can see, don''t seem to be false, because the hatred in a person''s eyes, can''t cheat people.


    "But why do you keep trying to get me to deal with Liano?" Su ran asked.


    "Because Lian Yinuo is his weakness, only when he gets rid of her, Xiao Qirui will be in a mess. I want him to taste the taste of his beloved''s leaving!" At this point, Cheng Wei''s eyes have changed color.


    Su ran looked at her and thought, now they all have a goal, that is to get rid of even ino.


    "I always thought that you had the same goal as me, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Even ino is not that easy to deal with!" Cheng Wei''s words haven''t finished, Su ran opened his mouth.


    Cheng Wei frowns and looks at her.


    "Her vigilance is very high, and Xiao Qirui protects her very well. It''s not so easy to deal with her. It''s even more difficult to leave no trace!" Su ran said.


    "So you and her..."


    "Do you think you can go back?" Su ran asked.


    Cheng Wei suddenly understood.


    "I won''t stop you when you do your business, but I don''t want you to interfere when I do my business!" Su ran said.


    "You want to deal with her alone?" Cheng Wei frowned and asked.


    Su ran looked at her, "I never want to deal with her!"


    Cheng Wei frowned again, wondering what she meant.


    At this time, Su ran stood up, "I still have something to do, go first!"


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei frowns. Now Su Ran is more difficult to master than before. She can''t see what she thinks.


    But she only needs to make sure that Su ran doesn''t get along with Lian Yinuo. According to her jealous character, she won''t give up like this.


    Cheng Wei, take a deep breath, be patient, and wait for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that you''ve been very close to Su ran recently?" At night, Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    Hearing this, even ino looked at him and nodded, "it''s not very close, but she would come to me for a cup of coffee from time to time!"


    "Coffee, that''s it?"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "What''s the matter?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her, "do you know about Gu Zhuo''s resignation?"


    Speaking of Gu Zhuo, Lian Yinuo was stunned first, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    "He already knows what''s going on!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even ino frowned.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    What did Liano understand? "And then?"


    "I heard he quit and went to a lawyer!"


    "A lawyer? What can I do with a lawyer? " Liano doubts.


    "It seems to be a divorce agreement!"


    "Divorce agreement?" Liano was a little surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and held her hand. "So you should understand what I''m going to say!"


    Lian Yinuo looked back at Xiao Qirui. He suddenly understood something and nodded, "I know!"


    "I don''t care about the rest. I just need to make sure you''re safe, okay?"


    Even Yinuo nodded, smiling at him, "let you worry!"Xiao Qirui laughed, "if you feel sorry, you can use other things to compensate!"


    "Oh, you''d better eat!"


    Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    Their small life is very rich.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Xiao Qirui told her this, Lian Yinuo still didn''t avoid meeting Su ran.


    She asked, she would still come out, but paid a lot of attention, but during this period of time, apart from a cup of coffee and chatting, they had nothing else to do. They didn''t even talk much. Sometimes they just sat in a daze to pass the time, but even in this way, even ino didn''t say anything.


    On this day, while they were drinking coffee, Su ran suddenly saw Su Xiangru.


    "Mom?" Su ran frowned.


    Hear her voice, even Yinuo at any time her line of sight to see past, see Su Xiang such as secretly following who, looking forward, even Yinuo brow frown up, Su Qing?


    Su ran didn''t know if she could see it, so she got up and went out.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Su ran came forward and asked.


    Su to such as Leng under, obviously also did not expect to see Su ran here, look a little nervous.


    "I, I just hang out..." Su Xiangru says nervously, but her eyes are still looking for something. Even when Yinuo goes out, she sees this scene. Su''s mother is very strange.


    "Loitering?" Su ran frowned, his tone obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you, why are you here?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo went up, "Hello, aunt!"


    "Ino? Why are you here? " Su Xiangru was surprised.


    "I''ll have a cup of coffee with Suran!"


    "Oh, oh!" Su nodded to Ru, absent-minded.


    "Mom, what are you looking for?" Su ran also follows her line of sight to see past, but can''t see anything.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing to see!" Su Xiangru said.


    Su ran doesn''t believe it. She looks at Su Xiangru strangely. Recently, she is always like this. It''s very strange.


    "Mom, are you hiding something from me?" Su ran looked at her and asked.


    Su Xiangru was stunned. He looked a little unnatural, but he said with a smile, "how can I hide something from you! "You''ve been acting weird lately!" Su Ran is determined.

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t think about it so much, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Su Xiangru said with a smile.


    Su ran looked at her, even if there was doubt, she would not say, she had no way.


    Even ino stood aside and did not speak, until she could not see the figure, she was relieved and looked at them, "now I''m glad to see you two still together!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo and Suran are a bit embarrassed, even Yinuo pursed her lips, did not speak, Suran looked at her, "Mom, what do you say!"


    Su Xiang Ru doesn''t care, remembers something, looks at Lian Yinuo, "by the way, Yinuo, why didn''t you see the girl who was with you last time?"


    "You mean Su Qing?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su nodded to Ru.


    "Oh, she''s at work!"


    "Where does she work?" Su asked Ru.


    "At JM, what''s the matter, aunt?" Asked Liano.


    "Nothing. I''m just asking. I haven''t thank you for saving me last time." Su Xiangru said.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo laughed, "it''s just a little help, aunt, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "It should be!"


    "I''ll pass on your thanks to her!"


    "Good!" Su nodded to Ru.


    Just at this time, even ino''s phone rang, she took the phone to answer.


    After a few words, hang up the phone and look back at them, "Auntie, Su ran, I have something else to do. I have to go first. Talk slowly!"


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Su ran also nodded, even Yinuo left, Su mother has been looking at the direction of even Yinuo, also don''t know what to look at.


    But Su ran looked at her, her mother is what kind of person, she is very clear, now she, really a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After work at noon, Lian Yinuo chatted with Su Qing and came down from upstairs.


    "Really, the restaurant next door is delicious. I''ll treat you!" Su Qing said excitedly.


    Even Yinuo smiles and sweeps her eyes, "Su Qing, I can tell you, bridesmaid, I''ll decide you. If you eat fat and can''t put on the dress, I''ll strangle you and put you in!"


    Su Qing laughed, "Oh, I know. I''ll cut it after eating this meal. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure I can put it on at that time!" She smiles and promises.


    "It''s better!"


    Two people said and walked towards the door with a smile. However, as soon as they got to the door, they saw a shadow and kept looking at it.


    Even Yinuo''s footstep was stunned, eyebrow light Cu, "aunt?"


    Su Qing along her line of sight to see in the past, "what''s the matter?" However, when she saw Su Xiangru, she frowned, "it''s not who, Su Ran''s mother!"


    Irino nodded, "yes


    "Why is she here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Xiangru holds a box in his hand and looks at them trembling. He doesn''t know what he''s hesitating about.


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing watched for a while and then went up.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Liano walked over and asked softly.


    "Ah? I, I''ll come and have a look! " Su Xiangru looks a little nervous and doesn''t dare to look at them directly.


    Even Yinuo and Suqing are looking at her, more and more feel that she is very strange.


    "Oh, this, this is what I cooked and ate, in order to thank Miss Su for saving me!" With that, Su handed a box directly to Ru.


    Su Qing was very surprised, "give it to me, give it to me?"


    Su nodded to Ru, "it''s a little food I made. Now it''s noon. Don''t you dislike it?"


    "No, it''s just, we''re going to eat!" Su Qing said.


    "Well, keep it. If you don''t like it, throw it away!" Su Xiangru said, looking at Su Qing''s eyes, they were all nervous.


    On hearing this, Su Qing is not good at spoiling people''s mind and catches it.


    "But I''m not the only one to save you, and I''ve got eno!" Su Qing whispered.


    Su was stunned and blushed. "I, I prepared a Eno, will aunt give it to you another day? " Su''s mother looks at Lian Yinuo awkwardly and asks.


    Even Yinuo stood aside, with a faint smile on his face, not the slightest angry look, "no, aunt, it''s not that I haven''t eaten your food, no!"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet you two. I''ll do it myself another day!" Su Xiangru said.


    "Good!" Liano smiles.


    Su Xiangru relieved her embarrassment.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go first." Su Xiangru said.


    "Shall we see you off?"


    "Well, no, no, I''ll go by myself!" Said, looking at Su Qing, "Miss Su, you must eat!"Listening to her advice, Su Qing nodded, and then Su Xiangru left.


    Su Qing holding the box, a face puzzled and melancholy, until the shadow disappeared, Su Qing''s line of sight to lianyinuo, ask for explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    A place to eat.


    As soon as Su Qing sat down, he put the box lunch in front of him


    "Thank you, don''t you see?" Even Yinuo smiles. Although she says so, she doesn''t think so. Su''s mother has been doing this time and again. It makes people feel strange. She definitely doesn''t want to thank her.


    "But it''s you who really saved her. Why don''t you thank you?" Su Qing said.


    "Maybe I''ve known you for a long time. In a word, if I give it to you, you can eat it!" Liano said.


    Su Qing looked at the lunch box and hesitated.


    "Why, dare not eat?"


    "I didn''t dare. I yelled at her daughter like that, but she did I think it''s a little strange! " Su Qing said.


    "Well, if you get a good price, you''ll sell it!" Liano said she was.


    "Really, can you eat it?"


    "Eat it, it won''t kill you!"


    Su Qing just smiles and opens the lunch box.


    "Wow, I have a good appetite!"


    "How about eating this instead of eating?" Asked lianino with a smile.


    "Who said, of course Su Qing said, but he still tasted what Su Xiangru had made. After taking a bite, he was a little surprised, "not bad!"


    "INO, try it, too!"


    "I have


    "Oh, it''s different. Try this one. It''s delicious!"


    Two people are eating and fighting.


    Even so, even Yinuo''s eyes, looking out, she believes that this box of lunch is definitely not as simple as thanks.


    It''s so exquisite and attentive.


    And she has different eyes when she looks at Su Qing


    But for what?


    Even ino didn''t think of it.


    Su Qing, Su mu


    Even in a daze, should it be


    Looking at Su Qing, Su Qing eats delicious food. The thought in her mind shocked her, but she didn''t dare to make such a conclusion. Maybe she just thought too much?

 Chapter 326

    "INO, iNO!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell you something, but I don''t know how to say it!" Su Qing looks very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Lianyinuo looked at her and asked, with worried eyes.


    Su Qing hesitated for a long time and said, "well, I always feel that someone has been following me these days. That day, in order to see who it is, I specially put a video recorder at the door. Who are you?"


    Hearing this, even iNO was a little creepy, "who?"


    "It''s su Xiangru!"


    "Su Xiangru?" Liano was surprised.


    "Yes, why do you think she''s always following me when she''s ok?" Su Qing asked, "you said she would not treat me, treat me..." As she said this, she shivered all over.


    The more she said that, the more strange even ino felt.


    But other people''s affairs, she has no way to say, and she has no evidence.


    "Oh, thank you so much for saving her. Don''t think about it "Thank you, too. I''ll eat what I''ve given you. What are you doing with me now? Do you know that when you go back every day, you feel that someone is following you silently. It''s a terrible thing!" As she said this, Su Qing shivered, "do you think she would think that I


    scolded her daughter and wanted to hurt me?"


    "If I want to harm you, the food I gave you that day will poison you!"


    On saying this, Su Qing couldn''t sit still any more, "do you think there are dirty things in the food?" I can''t think about it. She feels sick and nauseous when she thinks about it.


    "Well, since you doubt it, why didn''t you ask?" Asked Liano.


    "I asked. After I saw it that day, I rushed out and asked her!"


    "What did she say?"


    "She said she happened to meet me. She was afraid that I would be in danger alone, so she sent me back." Su Qing said.


    "In that case, people care about you, and you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "She''s a woman over fifty. She protects me. Did she protect me?" Su Qing asked, "this is obviously a lie!"


    Lianyinuo hesitated a little, "well, do you want me to ask for you?"


    Su Qing nodded repeatedly, "that''s what I mean. Go and ask. I really don''t need her to thank me. Just don''t follow me in the middle of the night!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her, helpless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    But for the sake of Su Qing, Lian Yinuo still asks Su Xiangru out.


    As soon as he saw Lian Yinuo, Su Xiangru laughed, completely without the previous hostility and calculation.


    "What would you like to drink, Mrs. Su?"


    "No, no, just tell me if you have anything." Su Xiangru said with a smile.


    Even ino thought about it and ordered a glass of milk and a cup of coffee.


    After getting better, Lian Yinuo looked at her and said, "actually, Su Qing told me that there are always people following her recently. That day she saw you..." Say, she lifted Mou to see one eye Su Xiang such as, see her facial expression slightly changed next.


    "I, I''m not following, I''m just coincidence. I meet you when I pass by!" Su Xiangru said that he did not dare to look directly at Lian Yinuo with guilty eyes.


    "What are you doing there in the evening?" Asked Liano.


    "I''m going home!"


    "Home? As far as I know, you don''t seem to live there, do you


    Su Xiangru, "..."


    Raised the MOU to see one eye Lian Yinuo, Su Xiang such as the look in the eyes guilty of looking around, "Oh, you say that day, I went shopping that day, just happened to see!"


    Even Yinuo is not in the open, nodded, thought for a long time, opened his mouth, "aunt Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, what happened? No, nothing


    "If you tell me, maybe I can help you share a little!"


    "No, don''t think about it too much, really not!" Su Xiangru says, emphasize again and again, just like this but burst to leak her.


    "All right!" Even ino nodded, not reluctantly.


    Just then, even ino''s phone rings, see the number, she answered.


    "Hello..."


    "What did you say? What happened to Su Qing? "


    On hearing Su Qing''s name, Su Xiangru''s eyebrows immediately frowned and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!" Then the phone hung up.


    "Aunt, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do. I have to go first!"


    "Yinuo, don''t leave. What happened to Su Qing Su Xiangru grabs her and refuses to let go.


    "Something happened to her. She''s in the hospital now. There''s not enough blood in the blood bank. I''m going to have a blood transfusion!"


    "What did you say?" Su Mu''s face changed, "I, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, go back first. I''ll go myself.""No, I must go!" Su Xiangru said firmly.


    "Sue, please don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make trouble, I said, I must go, no one can stop me!" Su to such as suddenly yelled, emotional, even Yinuo are scared.


    "I''ve lost her once. I can''t lose her again!" Su Xiangru said word by word.


    Even Yinuo looked at her, suddenly calmed down, "what do you mean?"


    Su Xiang such as lift Mou, after seeing Lian Yinuo that calm Mou, Leng next.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I told a very vulgar lie just now. Although it''s a little bad, it''s also to let you tell the truth!" Liano said.


    Su Xiangru was stunned. "You mean..."


    "Yes, Su Qing is OK. She is working in the company now!" Said Liano calmly.


    "You --" Su Xiangru was a little angry.


    "I know it''s not good for me to do this, but it''s also to force you to tell the truth!" Even ino''s eyes were calm, and now he was quite sure what was going on.


    "I have nothing to say!" With that, Su Xiangru stood up and left.


    "Are you sure you don''t tell me, or let me guess and tell Su Qing?" Liano said.


    Su Mu''s step is a Zheng, looking back at Lian Yinuo, "do you know what?"


    "Through your reaction, I know a little bit!"


    Su Xiangru takes a deep breath. Now there is no way out and no choice. She goes back and begins to talk about it with Lian Yinuo.


    "Actually, Su Qing..." To the mouth of the words, Su Xiangru how also can''t say, lips some tremble, don''t know how to say, "in fact, Su Qing is also my daughter!"


    When hearing her saying this, even ino confirmed his guess.


    Sure enough.


    But she was not surprised, but looked at her, "and then?" Su Xiangru looked at Lian Yinuo. She didn''t expect that she could be so calm. After thinking about it, she continued to say, "Su ran and Su Qing are not much different, but I couldn''t take two children alone, so I had to choose to send one away!"

 Chapter 327

    "Your final choice is Su Qing?" Lianyinuo asked calmly.


    "Yes, that''s right, because at that time, Su ran was a little older and had feelings, and Su Qing was just born, so I had to choose..." Su Xiangru said that when he said this, he had a hard attitude and some intolerance. He seemed to regret his choice.


    Even ino doesn''t want to evaluate anything, and she doesn''t want to criticize anything, because if it doesn''t happen to her, she can''t understand it, even if it can be understood, she can''t feel it. "Yes, I sent her to the orphanage, but I was always worried. I would secretly watch her every day when I knew that she was adopted, and I also secretly followed her. Later, I became addicted to gambling, so I didn''t go to see her again. I never thought that I would meet her again..." With that, Su Xiangru had tears in her eyes and was so excited that she didn''t know how to say it.


    Now even ino understands.


    "Does Su ran know about it?" Asked Liano.


    Su Mu shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t tell her that she was young at that time, and she didn''t remember it."


    "The two of them..."


    "They''re half parents!" Su Xiangru said.


    Even Yinuo nodded, did not speak, this news, she did not know how to digest, how can tell Su Qing, she can bear it?


    Sure enough, no one seems so happy.


    Su Qing has a loving father and mother, living a well-off life, everything looks so good, but the truth is so.


    "Don''t tell them about it!" Su Xiangru looks at Lian Yinuo and pleads.


    Looking at her appearance, even ino nodded, "I will not say, but you go on like this, it is not a way!"


    "I know, but I didn''t expect to meet her, she is my daughter, how can I not love, I regret more than once, but I have no room for regret!" With that, Su''s mother cried even more. Even Yinuo didn''t know how to comfort her. As a mother, she decided to be responsible when she was born. Even if she was begging for food, she would not give up. However, everyone was different and her life situation was different. Even though she felt sorry for Su Qing, she couldn''t blame Xiang Ru at the moment.


    She took out the tissue and handed it to her. "So what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Su Xiangru looks miserable.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lower lip, thought about it and said, "now Suqing is very happy and has a very happy home. If you really can''t give her anything, don''t disturb her. You will destroy her happiness!"


    After hearing this, Su Xiangru looked up at her, "you mean..."


    "I mean, keep the status quo, you can continue to live your life, don''t disturb her, since the decision was made, let the secret go on like this!" Liano said.


    "But..."


    "Unless you want her to be abandoned by her own mother!"


    In a word, Su Xiangru was speechless.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what she wants. All she knows is that seeing Su Qing reminds her of her mother''s love. She can''t bear to be close to her.


    Her tears are very fierce.


    Can Lian Yinuo no sympathy, but plain looking at her, handed the paper towel.


    "Of course, it''s just my suggestion. I''m just saying this from Su Qing''s point of view. The final decision is still up to you. If you have to find out the truth, I can''t help it, but I hope you''ll think it over!" With these words, even ino said nothing else and left.


    Su Xiangru is sitting there, still in pain


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s up, have you got anything?" See even Yinuo back, Su Qing together to ask.


    Looking at Su Qing, even Yinuo doesn''t know whether Su Qing can accept this fact. If it''s her, I''m afraid she can''t accept it. After 20 years of indifference, now she wants to recognize her. Is it really acceptable?


    Even Yinuo really didn''t want to destroy the happiness she had now. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ve got it!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "She said she was just like old friends at first sight. She wanted to thank you, but she didn''t know how to do it. She liked you very much. That''s why she was like this. She happened to pass by shopping that day, so don''t think too much about it!" Liano persuades.


    "No?" Su Qing looks unbelievable. "I treat her daughter like that. She''s just like old friends at first sight. What a joke!"


    "She also knew that it was her daughter''s fault. In a word, don''t think too much and don''t be afraid!" Liano comforted me.


    Su Qingdu''s mouth was still unbelievable.


    Even Yinuo thought of something and looked at her, "after all, you can go back alone!"


    "Who am I going back to?"


    "Aren''t you with Mr. Xu? Let him see you off!"


    Speaking of Mr. Xu, Su Qing''s face immediately collapsed, "what''s together, I''m just friends with him!" Then, she blinked her eyes with a guilty heart, "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to work first!" Then he turned and left.Looking at her back, even iNO was relieved.


    Whether the paper can hold the fire or not, it will drag on for a day.


    Su Qing, I hope that the day you know the truth, don''t blame me for hiding it from you!


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran looked at the drawings in his hand and looked at them one by one. He just kept a secret smile on his face, but there was a kind of unspeakable darkness.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Gu Zhuo came in.


    "I want to talk to you!"


    Hearing Gu Zhuo''s voice, Su ran was stunned and quietly put away the drawing. Looking back at him, "if you want to talk about divorce, you don''t have to, because I''m not in the mood to talk about it with you now!"


    "Why have you been so close to Liano recently?" Gu Zhuo asked directly.


    Su ran was stunned, how could she not recognize the maintenance in his tone.


    Lift Mou, the vision looks at her, "you say?"


    "What do you want to play?" Gu Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at her very puzzled. The eyes seemed to say that she was an unforgivable villain.


    Su ran laughed, stood up and walked towards him step by step. "What''s the matter, afraid of what I''ll do to your beloved?"


    "Su ran, you have got what you want. What do you want? What do you want if ino doesn''t owe you?" Gu Zhuo exhorted.


    "What don''t you owe me?" Hearing this, Su ran felt very ironic, "what about your heart? Doesn''t she owe me? If you really don''t owe me anything, why don''t you give me your heart? "


    Gu Zhuo frowned and said, "it''s between me and you. It''s nothing to do with her!" "Dare you say you don''t have her in your heart?"

 Chapter 328

    In a word, Gu Zhuo said.


    Yes, he dare not say.


    Because he never forgot.


    No matter from a few years ago, or now, he has never stopped.


    Even a few years ago, he was very angry, said very heartless words, but when he woke up, he still could not put it down, but at that time, even ino had gone away.


    He thought they would never see each other again.


    But when she appeared in front of his eyes that moment, he knew that no matter how he hid, how camouflage, can not avoid her love.


    He loved even iNO, so much so that he could not believe it.


    Looking at him not to speak, Su ran narrowed his eyes, "how, don''t speak, default?"


    "Su ran, I told you from the beginning that she is the only one in my heart. The one I love is her. I don''t love you at all. You know that!" He said calmly, trying to solve the problem in this way. But Su ran obviously didn''t buy it. "Yes, I know, but Gu Zhuo, don''t forget that you told me that you would try your best to fall in love with me. You promised to marry me, which is the best explanation. But because of her appearance, everything has changed. It''s her who ruined my life''s happiness. You


    let me not blame her, is that possible?" Su ran looked at him and told his grievance and despair.


    "And what did you do to her?" Gu Zhuo suddenly asked.


    Su ran Leng next, look at Gu Zhuo, don''t understand his meaning, or say, she dare not admit his meaning.


    "Seven years ago, if you didn''t do something like that to her, how could she bear all this in recent years? Did she blame you for doing something like that to her when you were her best friend?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Su ran was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Gu Zhuo to say that.


    In other words, his words had never occurred to her.


    "I didn''t do it!" She said. "You didn''t do it, and it has nothing to do with you? If you didn''t go to my mother to instigate me, would my mother do something like that? Su ran, don''t look like you didn''t do anything and your hands and feet are clean. If so, why do you have to be friends with her for several years? "


    Su ran, "..."


    "Also, harm others and harm yourself. Su ran, if you really want to do well, don''t provoke her any more. Xiao Qirui is not the one you can deal with!" Gu Zhuosi had no regard for his feelings and made his words clear.


    Gu Zhuo''s right, from Su Ran''s point of view, she had never thought about it at all. Now, being analyzed so plainly by Gu Zhuo, she has a feeling of being put on the display board.


    She clenched her fist, but now Gu Zhuo''s taunt to her all shifted to Lian Yinuo''s body.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Zhuo said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, because your wrong action has made her happy all her life!" With that, she raised a sarcastic smile and turned away.


    "What do you mean?" Su ran asked.


    Gu Zhuo''s steps were stunned. He looked back at her with a scornful smile in his eyes. "Why, don''t you know that Xiao Qirui was the man a few years ago?"


    In a word, Su ran was stunned, "what did you say?"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak any more. He left her a sarcastic smile and turned away.


    Su ran stood in the same place, hard to digest this fact.


    Is Xiao Qirui the man who was a few years ago?


    So KK is Xiao Qirui''s child?


    Think of here, she has a more unspeakable hate, why, why!


    No matter what eno does, she''s luckier than she is?


    No!


    It shouldn''t end like this!


    No!


    Liano, this will not be the end!


    I am not happy, you can never be happy!


    Because we are all the same people!


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly became dark. Looking at the drawings, her eyes eventually changed color


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you suddenly want to open a studio?" Lian Yinuo looks at Su ran and asks.


    "I''m pregnant, and I''m in a bad mood recently, so I don''t want to go to the company. I want to do something I like to do. I wanted to open a shop before, so now I''m ready to implement it!"


    She wanted to open a shop. Even ino had heard about it when she was at school. She said that her dream was to have a shop.


    Thinking of this, she smiles, "if so, I really want to congratulate you!"


    Su ran smiles, suddenly remembers something and looks at her, "iNO, I remember we had a lot of fantasies when we were in college. Now my shop is being renovated. Would you like to go and have a look for me?"


    "Now?"


    "Any time you have time is fine!" Su ran said, "I''m pregnant now. I''m in a bad mood and have a bad eye, so I want you to help me have a look!"After hearing this, Lian Yinuo nodded, "I''ll go with you to have a look after I''m busy tomorrow afternoon!"


    "OK, I''ll pick you up in my car then!"


    Liano nodded.


    Looking at Su ran, even Yinuo''s heart is calm.


    She didn''t want to return to the previous relationship with Su ran, but she was still like that. Even if Su ran did something sorry for her, she could forgive.


    Maybe because of what she did, she didn''t regret all her life. No matter what, now Su Ran is looking for her, she can''t refuse.


    The better. After tomorrow, even ino will have something to go first.


    Marriage is coming, she is also very busy, now Xiao Qirui has been busy, nothing to care about, she must also make a contribution.


    And can give a little strength for their wedding, is also a very happy thing.


    In the evening, Lian Yinuo decided what to use and was ready to have a rest. But at this time, Xiao Qirui had not come back.


    Recently, he has always been like this.


    Sometimes she didn''t know when he would come back.


    After lying down, she was ready to wait for Xiao Qirui, or make a phone call, but after lying down for a while, she fell asleep.


    It was the next day when I woke up.


    She looked around. There were traces of people lying by the bed. He knew it was Xiao Qirui who had come back, but she didn''t even notice it. Recently, she didn''t know what was wrong. She was as sleepy as life. As soon as she fell over her head, she could fall asleep immediately.


    I think she is too tired recently.


    Thinking of this, she got up and went downstairs.


    I didn''t see Qin Yue. Only KK was eating downstairs.


    "KK, where are the people?"


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the company. Grandfather went with Daddy!" Said, he pointed to the side of the breakfast, "grandfather left when asked, let you eat breakfast!"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s explanation, even Yinuo knew that it was no big deal and went to eat.


    "Why haven''t you gone to school yet?"


    "It''s a holiday today. Later, grandma said to come and pick me up and let me go there!"


    Hearing this, even ino nodded and didn''t think much.


    Just at this time, her phone rang. When she saw that it was su ran, she answered, "hello..." "Eno, do you have time this afternoon? I''ll pick you up!"

 Chapter 329

    "Well, yes!"


    "Well, I''ll come and see you in the afternoon!"


    "Well, yes!"


    After the phone hung up, KK looked at her, "Mommy, who?"


    Lian Yinuo hesitated and ate, "Su ran!"


    KK blinked, "you Have you made it up? "


    Make up


    It''s OK to use this word in a quarrel when she was a child. Now, she doesn''t know what these two words stand for.


    In fact, we all know each other.


    We can''t go back to the past.


    It''s just, that''s the subtle connection.


    Looking at even Yinuo do not speak, KK got close to the past, "Mommy, I think according to the current situation, aunt Suran should not be so soon become better!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know. I feel that Auntie Su Ran is a little too sudden!" KK.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll hurt you again!" KK said the truth.


    This problem, even Yinuo didn''t think about it, just in this period of time, nothing happened, and they are sitting, also don''t talk about feelings, can see, Suran is very unhappy.


    She sighed, "I know. I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry!"


    KK nodded, "but do you know about your contact with aunt Suran?"


    "I know!"


    "He didn''t say anything?"


    "He''s as worried as you are!"


    A listen to this, KK picked next eyebrow, "that can only explain, you should listen to us!"


    Even ino thought about it, "the wedding is coming, and I don''t have much time to accompany her next. I''ll pay attention to it!"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    So, even Yinuo and KK talked about some other things. Not long after breakfast, the old lady sent someone to pick up KK.


    Ever since I met KK, it''s no good for the old lady not to see KK for two days.


    But it''s also a good thing that KK can accompany the old lady.


    Thinking of this, even iNO was relieved and went upstairs to clean up.


    In the afternoon, Su ran came to pick her up.


    Two people sitting in the car, there is no topic to say, even Yinuo casually pull, "far?"


    "Well, it''s not very close!"


    Even ino nodded and said nothing more.


    After more than half an hour, we arrived at our destination.


    The store is not small. It has two floors. Now it is being renovated, and master is starting to work.


    As soon as Su ran went in, a decorator came to her to discuss the matter.


    Su ran looked at her, "iNO, you look around first, I''ll come later!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her one eye, "you are pregnant, are you all right here?"


    Su ran did not mind a smile, "it''s OK, and the things used here are environmentally friendly, it''s OK!"


    Even Yinuo nodded at ease, "you''re busy first, I''ll look around!"


    "Well!"


    Su Ran is busy.


    Looking around, I can''t see what''s big.


    Looking at her walking towards the inside, Su ran looked back at her with a gloomy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it, will you?" At this time, Su ran suddenly appeared behind her and asked.


    Hearing the voice, lianyinuo turned back and nodded, "well, it''s good. I didn''t expect that your dream would come true!"


    "Opening a shop was my dream when I was at school. If it wasn''t for these recent things, I couldn''t remember it!" Su ran said lightly.


    Even ino looked back at her, "I always believe you will succeed!"


    Su ran smile, did not say more, she just left, at this time, even Yinuo see, mouth, "don''t move!"


    Su ran looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful and look at your feet. Don''t step on something and fall down!" Even if you don''t think about yourself, there are still children in your stomach Then she went over and held her.


    Looking at her hand holding her, Su ran could not tell the taste in her heart.


    For a long time, she said, "iNO, don''t you hate me?"


    Their topic finally came to this, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    Even ino helped her to a safe place and said, "it''s all over!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, maybe you would be together with Gu Zhuo!" Su ran said.


    Speaking of Gu Zhuo, this topic should be the most direct and fundamental problem between them.


    If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have come this far.


    She laughed, "not necessarily, even without you, there will be other problems!" Lian Yinuo said that in order to reassure her, she looked back at her with a smile, "Gu Zhuo''s mother didn''t like me very much, in fact, I hesitated at the beginning!"Su Ran''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t expect to open so much.


    "Are you really not angry or hate me?"


    "Angry, hate, but not now!" Even Yinuo truthfully said that now she is very happy and has no strength to hate others.


    "Why?" Su ran asked.


    "Because of your mistake, I have completed my life. After all, I should thank you!" She said.


    Su ran was speechless for a moment. If she didn''t know lianyinuo too well, she must think that she was satirizing her by saying these words.


    Can hear her say these words, she is not happy to go there.


    She has done so many things, in the end, people have to thank her, this is how tragic.


    Most of all, it seems that all this is her wishful thinking.


    Su ran stood there, silent.


    At this time, Lian ran looked back at her name


    Su ran looked at her in surprise.


    She used to call her Ranran, but now she''s called Su ran


    The heart is still uncontrollable pain for a while.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know your heart to Gu Zhuo. I didn''t dare to boast that I would treat him as you, but if I knew, I would avoid some problems!" Liano said.


    This is the first time in such a long time that they have had such a calm talk about this issue.


    Su Ran''s line of sight, looking away, five flavors mixed in his heart.


    "Even if you do those things, but seven years, I don''t believe you have been hypocritical to me!" Liano said.


    Su Ran''s hand was shaking, "don''t be so self righteous!"


    "People can cheat people, but they can''t cheat people!" She said.


    Su ran didn''t know how to say it, but she had to admit that her heart was shaken at the moment.


    Especially after hearing her words, the inner decision began to waver.


    "You go!" She spoke suddenly.


    Even ino frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I don''t want to talk about it with you now. You can go!"


    "Are you still mad at me?" Asked Liano.


    "Lianyinuo, can you stop being so self righteous, I''ll let you go, you go!" Su ran was suddenly excited.


    Even ino looked at her, some unknown, but she did not want to argue with her, sighed, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­ There''s another one.

 Chapter 330

    Looking at her back, Su ran clenched her fist.


    Su ran, there''s only one chance.


    Are you going to let it go?


    This woman destroys everything you have. Only when she disappears can you get everything!


    You will be happy!


    Looking at her back, Su Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her hands on both sides of her body clenched tightly. There was a voice in her heart, shouting at her all the time.


    Thinking of Gu Zhuo, she suddenly became cruel.


    Hesitating eyes suddenly become clear and firm.


    At this time, seeing her walk to the door, she walked to one side. When she was about to do something, she just heard a bang. Something fell down. Su ran was startled and looked back.


    Even before Yinuo came to the door, she also looked back when she heard the sound. However, when she saw the things behind Su ran, her eyes magnified instantly.


    "Be careful -"


    what happened to Su ran? She didn''t expect that the platform in front of her would fall down. She should have avoided it, but her feet seemed to grow on the ground, and she couldn''t move half a minute. She watched the platform fall down towards her.


    A bang.


    Even when Yinuo wants to rush up, it''s too late to watch the platform fall down and smash Su ran.


    She stood where she was, with a blank in her head.


    At the moment, Su Ran has fallen under the construction stage.


    She stood in the same place. She was absent-minded for a moment, but then she came back and ran to the other side.


    "Su ran, Su ran..." She called her name and tried to lift them away.


    But with her own strength, how can she lift those things.


    As she moved, she yelled at the people at the same time, "come on, help


    Those people seem to be scared by the picture in front of them. Now they hear lianyinuo''s cry, and then they run to help.


    There are not many people in it. Just three people are busy here. They rush to move the building platform.


    At this time, Su ran lay down with her eyes closed.


    Even Yinuo''s face turned white with fright. "Suran, Suran, how are you?"


    "Ranran, Ranran..." Even ino called her, looking worried.


    At this time, Su ran slowly opened his eyes, lips wriggling, want to say something, but not weak.


    "But, how are you, how are you?" Lianino kept calling her name, trying to wake her up.


    At this time, Su Ran''s hand slowly touched his stomach, "child, child..."


    Even Yinuo suddenly remembered, worried at a loss, she looked at her stomach, she was wearing a skirt today, at the moment, there was bright red blood flowing out of her legs


    Her eyes dilated in an instant.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!" She yelled at the people behind her.


    Those people flustered nod, quickly pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at Su ran and held her hand, "Ran Ran, don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    "Child, child..." Su ran said weakly.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of it, even ino''s eyes were red.


    "You have to be strong, you will be OK!" She said.


    At this time, Su ran looked at Lian Yinuo, "must save my child, save my child, please..."


    Looking at her, even ino''s eyes red, "you must insist, you must insist..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the ambulance arrived, even iNO was taken to the hospital.


    And here, it is surrounded by the police, three decoration masters are accepting the confession.


    In the hospital.


    Su ran was sent to the emergency room, even Yinuo waiting anxiously outside.


    Gu Zhuo and Shu Sinon, who received the news, rushed to the site.


    Just at this time, the doctor came out from the inside. Seeing this, susnon immediately grabbed the doctor and asked, "how''s it going? How''s my grandson?"


    The doctor looked at them, frowning, "the child can''t keep, but now the patient is bleeding, in urgent need of blood transfusion, our blood bank is insufficient, who is the same blood type as the patient?" The doctor asked urgently.


    After hearing this, shusinon was stunned.


    "What do you say?" Shusinon looked at the doctor in disbelief and asked.


    "Patients are in urgent need of blood transfusion now. Which of you is the same?" The doctor is in a bit of a hurry.


    Gu Zhuo is also stunned, but as a man, he soon returns to his senses, "I!"


    "Come in with me!" So Gu Zhuo went in with the doctor.


    Shusinon stood in the same place, thinking of what the doctor said, she was a little hard to accept.


    At this time, it happened that her eyes aimed at the side of lianyinuo, eyes narrowed into a line, "is it you?"


    Lianyinuo didn''t speak. At this time, susnon went up and slapped lianyinuo in the face."It''s you, bitch, and you again!" Shusnong scolded angrily.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Qirui happened to see this scene. When he saw that Shu Sinan''s hand was about to fall, he grabbed it.


    "You -" Shu Shinong looked at the person in front of him, his eyes dilated.


    "Mr. Shu, respect yourself!" He flung her hand away.


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are powerful. She killed my grandson. I will not let her go!" Shusnon yelled at them excitedly.


    "The police have been investigating this matter, and now there is no evidence. Why do you think she did it? I can sue you for slander if I make it up out of thin air


    "Well, tell me, Xiao Qirui. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I can be so rampant after killing people. I won''t give up!" Shusnong yelled angrily.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t care. At this time, she looks at Lian Yinuo behind her and worries, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Lianyinuo looked up at him, then shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    In a word, with me, let even Yinuo all fear to put down, looking at Xiao Qirui, eyes are dependent.


    "Well, are you hurt?" Xiao Qirui looked at her worried and asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    "Of course she''s OK. She killed my grandson. What''s wrong with her? Even iNO, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel that you wouldn''t let a child go!" Shusnon said.


    Even ino pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Now, no matter what she explains, susnon won''t believe it. Why should she bother.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical, even ino. I''ll get justice for my grandson!"


    "Well, we''ll wait!" Xiao Qirui said, then looking at Lian Yinuo, "I''ll take you back first!"


    "I want to wait and see how Su Ran is!" She said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xiao Qirui said. Even Yinuo thought about it, and finally nodded. At this moment, Gu Zhuo finished the blood transfusion and came out from inside. After seeing Gu Zhuo and Lian Yinuo, his face changed, "stop!"

 Chapter 331

    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo looked back. At this time, Gu Zhuo walked towards them.


    Just after blood transfusion, he looks a little pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo''s eyes moved from his body to Lian Yinuo''s body, "what''s the matter, now things are not clear, just want to go?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what that means? Now that my children are gone, do you want to leave like this? " Gu Zhuo looked at him and asked.


    Looking at his appearance, strange at the moment like a different person.


    "What do you want?" At this time, Xiao Qirui stands in front of Lian Yinuo, protects her behind him and confronts him.


    However, the more he is like this, the more irritating Gu Zhuo will be. His eyes are slightly narrowed. In the eyes of Xiao Qirui, the dark tide is surging.


    "I just want justice for my child!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? Are you at the scene? "


    "I don''t have to be there, I know it!"


    "Why?"


    "Just by what I know about her!"


    In a word, Gu Zhuo said.


    At the moment, he seems to see the original choice, he did not accept Lian Yinuo, let her go, Xiao Qirui chose to accept.


    As now, he did not believe her.


    Clench your fists.


    "Gu Zhuo, you should choose to believe her just like me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo sneered, "why?"


    Xiao Qirui squinted and looked at him in disbelief.


    At this time, shusinon saw this and said, "Zhuo, don''t believe them. Now that the child is gone, you have to get justice for him!"


    Listen to Shu Si Nong''s words, Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lian Yinuo behind him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Xiao Qirui reaches out to stop him. Lian Yinuo has been pulled between the two.


    "Why, why?" At this time, Gu Zhuo grabs Lian Yinuo and looks at her word by word. Her eyes change color because of anger.


    Even Yinuo ate pain, frowned, but did not open his mouth, looking at him, "believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter? You should be very clear about the relationship between you before. Now that something like this happens, you tell me it doesn''t matter. Do you think I''m stupid? " Gu Zhuo asked with gnashing teeth.


    "That''s it Shusinon also agreed, looking at Lian Yinuo, hoping to do something to vent his anger.


    Xiao Qirui was also angry. He stepped forward and grabbed Gu Zhuo, "let her go!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Don''t blame me Xiao Qirui said.


    The confrontation between the two countries seems to be a war.


    Just then, a voice came to my mind behind me, "who is Liano?"


    Hearing the words, they looked for sound and saw several people in police uniform standing behind them.


    After seeing them, susnon said, "Mr. policeman, it''s her who killed my grandson. Now my daughter-in-law is still doing surgery in it!"


    Xiao Qi Rui''s eyes, looking at Shu Si Nong, full of anger.


    Mr. police walked over and looked at Lian Yinuo, "Miss Lian, we have received a report. This matter is under investigation. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation!"


    Lianino looked at the uniforms, pursed his lips, and finally nodded.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "this matter has nothing to do with her!"


    "Sir, please don''t get in the way of our business!" Said the policeman.


    "I..."


    "Qi Rui!" Before Xiao Qirui finished, she was interrupted by Lian Yinuo. She looked at him and said, "I''m innocent. They will give me justice. Don''t worry!"


    "But..."


    Liano looked at him. "Believe me!"


    What else can Xiao Qirui say? For a long time, she looked at Lian Yinuo, "I won''t let you stay in it too long!"


    Liano nodded.


    So lianino was taken away by the police.


    Looking at the moment when she turned around, Xiao Qirui clenched his fists on both sides of his body and watched his woman be taken away. What a weak thing it was. How much courage he needed to hold back!


    After waiting for the back of even ino to disappear in front of him, he closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. He couldn''t let the impulse occupy his reason.


    What he''s going to do now is to find a way to save lianino!


    At this time, she turned, looking at Gu Zhuo, eyes and tone are contemptuous, "before I overestimated you, you really don''t deserve her, even love her qualifications are not!" Finish saying, no longer say, turned and walked.Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, stunned.


    Shusnong said, "if it had been like this, Su ran would have been fine!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo''s eyes looked at her, "Mom, did you call the police?"


    Shusnong did not deny, "what if it was me? Now that such a thing has happened, how can you still remember this woman?"


    Gu Zhuo is speechless.


    Now his heart is in a mess.


    He doesn''t love Su ran. It''s true, but she is pregnant with his child. No father doesn''t love his child.


    Now that the child is gone, how can he calm down?


    But Liano


    Looking at the place where she disappeared, he started to smile sarcastically. He didn''t expect that he would send her in


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news, Qin Yue slapped the table angrily. "How can it be? It''s impossible. I don''t know who Yinuo is. How can she want to harm others?"


    Xiao Qirui was on one side, his face gloomy.


    Qin Yue looked at him and said, "no, I''m going to call director Liu..."


    "Uncle Qin!" At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t fight!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not clear what happened to iNO now. If you want to make this call, it''s even more unclear!"


    "Why don''t you just let ino stay in it? Don''t you know where it is? " Qin Yue asked.


    How could he not know.


    But he can''t do that for the sake of Enoch.


    "The most urgent task now is to find out the truth. Only in this way can she be innocent!"


    Qin Yue thought about it and nodded. That''s right, "but Yinuo is in it..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more. He got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going..." Qin Yue looked at his back and asked, but after his words, Xiao Qirui disappeared from his eyes.


    Qin Yue thought that although he was not at ease, he did not dare to act rashly. What Xiao Qirui said is reasonable. He can''t hurt Lian Yinuo because of himself. But at the thought of lianyinuo taking away, he was worried.

 Chapter 332

    After hearing this news, the happiest should be Cheng Wei.


    Did not expect Su ran to do so absolutely, in the heart not from big Yue, however, to her abortion news, or Leng next.


    She can''t resist the pleasure in her heart even if she has regrets. Her only purpose is not to make even ino feel better!


    Think of here, she mouth corner roll up, but in order to appease Su ran, she still went out to the hospital.


    To her surprise, Su ran didn''t see her.


    "I''m sorry, the patient''s mood is not stable now, no one can see!" Said the nurse.


    "I''ll just go in and have a look!"


    "I''m really sorry, the patient is missing now!"


    No matter what Cheng Wei says, Su ran just disappears. She doesn''t know exactly what happened. But now that Lian Yinuo is captured, Xiao Qirui must be sitting still.


    However, according to Xiao Qirui''s ability, it is not a problem to get even ino out.


    Now that she went in, she didn''t plan to let her come out again. Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call, "help me find out what happened to lianyinuo and Suran..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Rui, there''s a phone call, saying that there are two people in court to correct iNO, because she was su Ran''s accident!" Qin Yue said on the phone.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was embarrassed. Before Qin Yue''s call, he also received the news.


    "I know!" He said with a calm face, his eyes slowly converged into focus, and his angry eyes seemed to take away some of the things around him.


    "There must be someone behind this. Qi Rui, you must find out!" Qin Yue also said excitedly.


    "I will!" After just a few words, Xiao Qirui hung up the phone. Looking at him, his whole body seemed to be burning with a terrible flame, burning with anger, burning out his rationality and destroying his self-reliance. His deep eyes exuded a dim light.


    Jason stood on one side, watching the scene, afraid to speak.


    He seldom saw Xiao Qirui like this, and at the moment, even he was a little afraid.


    "Go to investigate the three people, identity, background, and who I met immediately!" He said.


    Jason nodded solemnly. "I see!"


    He sat in a chair, his eyes closed, his temples bulging with pain.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open. He heard the movement and opened his eyes. At this time, KK came in with a solemn face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve heard all about Mommy!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity and remorse, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect him!" He said.


    At this time, KK walked over and looked at him, "we''ll never be able to figure out other people''s ideas, daddy, it''s not your fault!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say.


    "But I believe that if Mommy didn''t do it, no one could have wronged her!" KK said suddenly.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui seemed to be inspired. He looked at his clear eyes and said, "KK, I promise you that your mother will be safe and sound!"


    KK nodded and gave him a smile. "I believe it!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui comforted a lot.


    "How did you get here?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "My grandfather sent me!"


    "I''ll take you back first!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "The scene of the incident!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I want to go, too!" KK said.


    "But..."


    "Daddy, take me. I can''t stay at home alone!" KK said.


    Looking at his small face, Xiao Qirui couldn''t bear to refuse and finally nodded, "OK!"


    So Xiao Qirui went with KK.


    All the way, KK talked to Xiao Qirui all the time. It seemed that he wanted to distract his attention. Xiao Qirui was comforted by his young mind.


    Soon arrived at the scene of the incident.


    Sure enough, it has been sealed.


    The car stopped at the door. After getting out of the car, Xiao Qirui was just about to go in when he was stopped by KK.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "Go in and have a look!"


    "This place is sealed!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at it and then said, "how can it be?" He was about to break in.


    "Look what that is, Daddy At this time, KK suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui looked along his line of sight, "what?"


    "Look, there''s a surveillance video over there!" KK said.


    Standing in his position, Xiao Qirui saw a surveillance video in a hidden place opposite the store.


    He came here yesterday and didn''t find it!


    "If that surveillance video is open, then this is a glass window. What happened that day should also be photographed!" KK said.Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at him. He was very surprised. If it was true, everything would be easier.


    "Go and have a look!"


    KK nodded and followed.


    "Hello, can I help you?" This is a convenience store. As soon as they went in, someone asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at them and said, "excuse me, is the surveillance video at your door used?"


    "Well, yes!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui was a little excited, "can you show me the picture?"


    "Ask our manager about that!"


    "Where is your manager?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, someone came over and said, "Hello, I''m the manager here. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I want to see the surveillance video you took yesterday!"


    "Oh, that''s it. OK, no problem!" The manager said, but then said with a smile, "some people came to see this morning. What''s the matter recently?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at KK on one side. He showed the same look.


    manager was adjusting in front of the computer, but he looked for it, frowning, "why, why?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked worried, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. When someone came to see it this morning, it was OK. Now it''s gone. It seems to have been deleted..."


    "You said someone came to see me this morning?"


    "Yes, it''s a man!"


    Man!


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui suddenly remembered something. At this time, he turned out his mobile phone, found Gu Zhuo''s photo, and then showed him, "is it this person?"


    The manager looked and shook his head


    "No?" Xiao Qirui is more confused. It''s not Gu Zhuo. Who is it?


    "Did he say who he was?" Xiao Qirui then asked nervously.


    The manager shook his head. "At that time, he said he lost his dog and wanted to have a look, so I didn''t think too much about it. I showed it to him and didn''t expect it to be like this!" Said, the manager is also quite sorry.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    However, he is more sure that there must be someone manipulating this matter. It''s just, who''s going to do it?

 Chapter 333

    After walking out from there, KK looks at Xiao Qirui, worried.


    "Daddy


    Xiao Qirui looked at him. Although he was depressed, he said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you back!"


    KK nodded.


    On the way back, Xiao Qirui kept thinking about who it was.


    Besides Gu Zhuo, who will do it?


    He was puzzled.


    Just then, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Jason, he answered immediately.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I found the information, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But no one can be found!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "can''t I find you? What do you mean


    "They went to the public security bureau to correct Miss Lian and then disappeared!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. He felt more and more that things were not so simple. It was as if someone was walking in front of them. What they wanted to do was that they had taken the lead.


    Xiao Qirui thin lips tight pursed, for a long time, "send the information to my home, meet and talk about it in detail!"


    "Good!"


    So the phone hung up.


    At this time, KK sat in the back, although he did not hear, but through Xiao Qirui''s words, he can also judge something.


    "Daddy, things are not going well, are they?"


    After listening to the mirror looking at KK worried look, he said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let your Mommy have something to do!"


    KK believes in him and everything Xiao Qirui says. This is a kind of belief from the bottom of his heart.


    Then he nodded heavily, "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon home, when they arrived, Jason arrived.


    Several people were in the living room, and Jason handed him the information.


    "Three people, two of them are from a decoration company and the other is from a lighting company. After the incident, I heard that something had happened in his hometown, so I went back. Now I''ve asked someone to look for them. As for the other two, they disappeared after they came out of the police station!" Jason said.


    "It''s gone. How could it be gone?" Qin Yue didn''t hold back his emotion.


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui looked up at him. "Is he the only one missing, or is his family missing?"


    "It''s gone. It''s like the world evaporated overnight!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and became more determined that there must be someone operating behind this thing.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue was stunned. "All disappeared?"


    Jason nodded, "yes!"


    Qin Yue also felt that something was wrong. He looked at Xiao Qirui. His face was dignified and he was thinking about something.


    "Qi Rui, did you think of something?"


    "It''s not as simple as we thought it would be!" He said.


    "What do you say?"


    "I went to the scene with KK today and found that there was a surveillance video nearby. We went to investigate and found that it had been deleted. Now this kind of thing happened again. I don''t think it''s a coincidence!"


    After hearing this, Qin Yue frowned and said, "how could there be such a thing?"


    KK nodded, "yes, I went with Daddy!"


    Qin Yue was also thinking, "is there anyone behind this?"


    "Up to now, we have no idea!" Xiao Qirui said, "before those people are found, the only hope is Su ran. Now we have to see what she says!"


    "Su ran? Aren''t you kidding? They made so much trouble before. How could she help ino? It''s not reliable! " Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "let''s have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After the operation, Su ran, who wakes up, lies on the bed with no life after learning that the child is gone.


    No one can see, just lying in bed, tears straight off, a word does not say, rice water does not enter, see people are very worried.


    After hearing the news, Su Xiangru came.


    Unexpectedly, Su ran did not refuse to say that she could not be seen.


    So Su Xiangru goes in.


    These days, Su Xiangru puts her energy on Su Qing, so when she knows the news, it''s already after the operation. When she goes in, she sees Su ran lying on the bed. Her thin appearance makes her feel sad.


    He walked over and sat by her bed, looking at her pale face, his nose sour, "ran ran..."


    After hearing Su Xiangru''s voice, the focus of Su Ran''s eyes came back a little bit. After seeing Su Xiangru, her nose became sour, "Mom..."


    "I''ve heard that, good boy, you''ve suffered!" Su Xiangru said.The more she said that, the more sad and aggrieved Su ran was, "Mom, my child is gone, gone..."


    "Good boy, you are still young, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future!"


    "He''s very big, and he''s all formed, but he''s gone. I didn''t protect him. I''m not a competent mother..." Su ran said with remorse.


    "Well, Ranran, don''t think so much!"


    "Mom, do you think it''s because I''ve done too many bad things that God deliberately punished me like this?" Su ran asked.


    "She thought that I was a bad woman and not qualified to be a mother, so she took him away from me, didn''t she?" Su ran looked at her, Su Xiangru asked excitedly, like a lost heart.


    "But what are you talking about?"


    "It must be like this, it must be like this, it must feel like I''m a bad woman, that''s why I took him away from me!" Su ran said.


    "However, calm down!"


    "It must be so!" Su ran said to himself, "no, I''m going to repent. I''m going to find my child!" Said, she is about to come down from the bed, Su Xiangru see, stopped her, "however, what do you do, you are not good, can''t move!"


    "Mom, I''m going to repent, I''m going to find my child!"


    "However, calm down, don''t torture yourself like this!"


    Su ran didn''t listen, so she got out of bed and went out. No matter how Su Xiangru stopped her, it didn''t work. At last, Su Xiangru slapped her in the face excitedly, "you calm down!"


    This slap down, Su ran really stunned.


    Su Xiang was so distressed and helpless that she went over and looked at Su ran, "Ran Ran, no matter what, you still have mom, I will always be with you!"


    Listening to Su Xiangru''s words, Su ran couldn''t help crying. He held Su Xiangru''s waist and began to cry.


    Save in the bottom of my heart, aggrieved, sad, and the pain of bereavement, all of a sudden tilt out.


    Su Xiangru looked at her and hugged her painfully, "just cry, just cry out, mom is here with you, and won''t let anyone bully you!" The sound of sobbing comes from Su Xiangru''s waist. Su Ran''s heart is torn and his heart is broken, and his heart is broken.

 Chapter 334

    After crying, Su ran calmed down, with a bloodless face and no expression of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    "However, eat something, or you can drink water!" Su Xiangru looks at her heartily and says.


    Su ran did not speak, just lay there, silent.


    "Ran ran..." Su Xiangru is helpless, but what about her daughter?


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    "I''m sorry, the patient said, no one is here!" The nurse said helplessly outside.


    "I just went to see her..." Gu Zhuo''s voice sounded outside.


    Su Xiangru heard, some excited, "Ran Ran Ran, is Gu Zhuo, he came to see you!"


    Su ran did not move, looking at the ceiling, still no focus.


    "No one is talking about an outsider, not me. I''m her mother-in-law, and he''s her husband!" Shusinon said with arrogance that the attitude of the rich people was obvious.


    "But..."


    "No buts, get out of the way!" With that, shusinon came straight in.


    "Mrs. gu!" Su frowned and stood up, looking at shusnong.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, shusnong still needs to pay attention to his manners in front of people.


    "Are you here, too?" She asked.


    "My daughter, of course I''ll take care of her!" Su Xiangru said,


    after hearing this, Shu snun sneered, "why, Mrs. Su is blaming me for not taking good care of her?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Su Xiangru opens her mouth, but she is also dissatisfied with shusnong''s attitude.


    "Up to now, she hasn''t seen me, Mrs. su. This is your daughter!" Susinon not only did not reflect, but also began to blame Su ran.


    After hearing this, Su Xiangru frowned, "even if I don''t see you, should you also think about why I don''t see you?"


    Shu Si Nong was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Xiang Ru, who had always been submissive in front of her, began to argue with her now.


    "Is it?" Speaking of this, she went directly to Su ran, with a domineering look, "I would like to ask well, we are sorry for taking care of your family, and you don''t want to see me?"


    Su ran was lying on the bed, without any life, as if Shu Sinon did not exist.


    "You haven''t even saved your child. I haven''t blamed you until now. Why, who are you showing your face to?" Shusinon looked at her angrily and asked her word by word.


    On hearing these two words, her eyelashes trembled and finally had some reaction.


    At this time, Su ran looked at her, "the child is mine, what reason do you blame me?" The sound, though not loud, was enough for the whole room to hear.


    "You - what do you say?"


    "Isn''t that what I said?"


    "Don''t forget that children care for their families, and they are their descendants!" Susnon told her word by word.


    "Before he was the son of caring for his family, he was my child. Now he is gone, and no one is more distressed than me. How, as a caring person, I don''t even have the qualification to grieve?" Su ran asked, pale face, fist clenched, eyes unfeeling a lot.


    Susnon looked at her and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    I didn''t expect that in front of her, she didn''t dare to breathe. At the moment, she even said to her, "you --"


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s right that Su ran married to your family, but you don''t have to look like we''re climbing high, let alone being arrogant. Your family is richer than ours, but so what? I won''t allow it You bullied my daughter


    "I bullied her?" Shusnon couldn''t imagine hearing, "this is such a big joke!" "Susnon, I tell you, this child is not here, just because he can get rid of you, out of your control, he is much happier than he was born!" Su ran didn''t know where her strength came from. She looked at her word by word and said that when she said these words, her pupils were so red.


    Shusinon was stunned and turned back.


    This woman is just the opposite.


    "Su ran, please make it clear to me. What do you mean, I''ve treated you badly? You said, "did you drop the baby on purpose?" Asked susnon.


    Su ran didn''t speak any more. When she saw Shu Shinong like this, she was very happy. She felt depressed in her chest and let out a lot.


    "Make it clear to me!" Shu Si Nong asked reluctantly. She had never been humiliated like this. She had to ask clearly.


    Where does Su Xiangru give her a chance to drive out? If she can''t, she calls the nurse directly. Then Shu Sinan and the nurse quarrel over there.


    Gu Zhuo stood aside and looked on coldly.


    He suddenly felt that his life was a mess. Is there anything worse than him?


    Eyes straight looking at Su ran, this time, her eyes did not look at him, as if he did not exist.Finally, under the persuasion of the nurse, Shu Shinong went out. At this time, Su ran lay on the bed and said, "divorce!"


    Gu Zhuo''s figure was stunned. He turned back and looked at Su ran in surprise. She turned around and didn''t look at this side any more. His eyes were even more heavy.


    As soon as he got out of the sick room, shusnong was very angry.


    "What did she say, she wanted a divorce?" Shusinon asked laughably.


    "This woman thinks she is a victim without a child. She wants to be a wolf with a big tail. I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Gu Zhuo, you can''t go back. If you divorce, you will divorce. I don''t believe it. The people who were going to take care of our family at the beginning of their life and death, now they even ask for divorce, and they will leave soon. It depends on who they regret!" Shusnong said angrily that subconsciously, she thought it was just Su Ran''s willfulness.


    What he said, Gu Zhuo didn''t listen, "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" With no expression on his face, he turned and walked away.


    "Where are you going? You - "


    looking at Gu Zhuo''s back, she was helpless. At last, she took a deep breath, stared at the ward, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Silence returned to the ward.


    Su Xiangru looks back and looks at Su ran lying on the boat. Her body is trembling gently, which makes her feel distressed.


    At this time, Su Xiangru walked over, "ran ran..."


    Su ran did not speak, and continued to be directed at her.


    "Do you really want to divorce Gu Zhuo?" Su Xiangru asked in surprise. Even though she had a quarrel with Shu Sinon just now, she couldn''t help making a fuss, but she never wanted to divorce them.


    Su ran still did not speak.


    "It''s not easy for you to be together, but..."


    "Ma, do me a favor!" At this time, Su ran spoke.


    "What''s up?"


    "Call me a lawyer!" Su Xiangru, "..."

 Chapter 335

    In a noisy bar.


    Gu Zhuo sat in front of the bar, listening to the indulgent music, drinking cup after cup.


    In this way, the deafening music is not enough to make his heart calm down, not enough to make him not think about those messy things.


    Why.


    Why is it so easy for others to be happy, while his life is a mess.


    Why!


    Think of here, he is more angry, angry, take the wine in front of a cup after a cup of drink.


    He didn''t know how much he had drunk or whether he was drunk. All he knew was that his brain was very clear. The more he wanted to be drunk, the clearer his brain was.


    Just then, someone came up with a glass. "Sir, can you buy me a drink?"


    Gu Zhuo looked back and glanced at her. He didn''t speak and continued to drink his own wine. The woman was willing to let go of such a high-quality man and sat directly in front of him. "If you''re not happy, I can have a drink with you!" With that, his hand began to caress him.


    "Besides drinking with me, do you have anything else?" Gu Zhuo suddenly turns back and looks at her with an eyebrow. His handsome features exude a taste of indulgence.


    Hearing this, the woman Jiao laughed, "Why are you so bad? You are not willing to invite people to drink a glass of wine, and you want others to accompany you!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at the waiter, "give her wine, as much as you want!"


    Women''s surprise, such a big deal, must not be an ordinary man.


    At this time, looking at the waiter, the wine, "cheers!"


    Gu Zhuo drinks to her.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that you look familiar!" The woman said softly, lying on his shoulder.


    Gu Zhuo ignored and sneered.


    He didn''t care whether he was really familiar or not.


    See him so high cold, at this time, the woman bold a little bit, a little bit close, hand bold swim on his body, climb on his shoulder, "you don''t want me to accompany you to do other, then what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhuo looked back at her. When he saw the eyes similar to Lian Yinuo''s, his heart was shocked. It seemed that something ran straight into his heart, which made him difficult to support himself.


    The next second, Guzhuo picked her up and walked out.


    In such bars, there are private rooms.


    Directly into a private room, Gu Zhuo directly pressed her on the wall, kissing her on the lips.


    No, it''s not kissing or biting. It''s very powerful. I want to torture the women below.


    Feeling her rudeness, the woman murmured and pushed him away a little. "I didn''t expect you to look so gentle and do things so rudely. Take your time. What''s the hurry!"


    Although there is a pair of eyes like lianyinuo, but her behavior, her smile is very different from lianyinuo.


    Now he just wants to vent his dissatisfaction.


    He directly controlled her head and asked, "why, don''t you like it?"


    The woman looked at him, Yu Han was shy, "I like it, I didn''t expect you like this tone!"


    Gu zhuocai didn''t care. He kisses her again, and his broad palm goes back and forth on her body, directly leaning towards her skirt.


    A woman may be lustful. She will make a wooing sound as soon as she meets her, or even directly face Gu Zhuo''s suit pants


    Gu Zhuo turns around, turns her back to him, lowers her body, and looks ready to go.


    "Well, come on, come on..."


    Inexplicably, at hearing his voice, Gu Zhuo stopped.


    In the brain flashed Lian Yinuo, flashed Su ran pale appearance.


    Woman strange Gu Zhuo suddenly stopped, looking back at him, "hurry up..."


    Looking at her heavily makeup face, Gu Zhuo suddenly lost interest, directly put away the clothes, let her go.


    "You go!"


    The woman frowned, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t she very happy just now?"


    "Go Gu Zhuo impatiently just threw her a word.


    Seems to be aware of her displeasure, the woman frowned discontentedly, but also packed his clothes, "is not ah!" Leave such a sentence, directly opened the door and walked out.


    Gu Zhuo took a deep breath and closed his eyes like he was worried


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran stayed in the hospital for a few days.


    People come every day, and on this day, Xiao Qirui comes.


    He also heard that Su ran didn''t see anyone, but he still wanted to try.


    But to his surprise, Su ran was willing to see him.


    In the ward.


    Xiao Qirui put a bunch of flowers aside and looked at Su ran. At the moment, she was still arrogant and depressed.


    "I''m sorry about you!" He said.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Su ran began to be tired of these false things.Hearing what she said, Xiao Qirui stopped beating around the bush. "In fact, I''m here to understand the truth!"


    "Your business, I believe, is not done by ino!" Xiao Qirui said all the time.


    Su ran did not speak.


    "But now, shusnong called the police and said that because it was all done by iNO, even three decoration workers on the spot jointly pointed out that it was done by ino. Now she has been arrested!"


    Hearing this, Su Ran''s eyes shook.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "this matter, you are the party, no one knows better than you, so I want you to tell me, what''s the matter!"


    "You want me to save her?" Su ran picked her eyebrows.


    "If so, it would be best!"


    Su Ran''s mouth brimmed with a sneer, "do you believe her that much?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui said firmly without hesitation.


    Su ran didn''t say anything. It''s also a kind of luck to have such a man who believes in himself. No matter what she is compared with in her life, she is less than one ten thousandth of even ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him. "If you know her well enough, you will believe everything she does. Even her every move will appear in your mind. Even if the fact is different from the imagination, the result must be the same!"


    Su ran still did not speak.


    "During this period of time, when you are with her, all of us remind her to be careful of you, but she says that she can''t let you go for the time being, because she once treated each other. Even if she really doesn''t communicate with each other, she will tremble when she hears you have something to do!"


    Su ran was stunned.


    "It was the same before. She was drunk once and told me that what she regretted most was not her separation from Gu Zhuo, but that she didn''t consider your feelings at that time and ignored you. If things could be done over again, it might not be like this!"


    Su Ran''s eyelashes trembled, undeniably. When she heard these words, she was also shocked, but she was afraid that Xiao Qirui would see something. She turned her head and looked away, hiding the touch of her eyes.


    "So, this one, how can I believe that she would do such a thing to harm you?" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Indeed Su ran spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    "She didn''t do it, it was me!" Su ran said.


    ¡­¡­ I worked overtime yesterday, and I didn''t have time to write. I got up early today to update. I''m sorry

 Chapter 336

    Hearing Su Ran''s words, Xiao Qirui was very surprised.


    Su Ran is a life without love.


    "I want to hurt her!" She said, in saying this sentence, she choked, "but I didn''t expect, not only didn''t hurt her, but hurt myself, hurt my children..."


    Xiao Qirui was even more shocked.


    Look at her in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for her now, maybe after hearing this, Xiao Qirui would be very angry, but now he clearly knows that Su Ran is falling into his own remorse.


    "What I didn''t expect was that something like that happened to me. She not only didn''t run away, but also saved me..." Speaking of this, she suddenly sneered, "you say, how can she be so hypocritical, how can she be so stupid?"


    "She''s not stupid, she just did what she wanted to do, and she did what she didn''t feel guilty or regret!" Xiao Qirui said, but the voice is obviously a little cold.


    In the face of a person who wants to harm the woman he loves, he can''t do so well.


    Now he was glad that it was not even ino who had the accident. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do.


    For the first time, he found that God is fair.


    Su ran was silent. She closed her eyes and tears came down from the corner of her eyes. She was not proud of herself.


    at this time, Xiao Qirui stood up directly, "I don''t expect you to save her, but I hope that from now on, you won''t appear in front of her again, and if you dare to have any idea, you won''t be able to afford to lose!"


    With that, Xiao Qirui got up and went out.


    But Su ran lay on the bed, still without any emotional changes, just eyes closed, a line of clear tears flow out


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really hateful. It''s obviously to save her, and it ended like this at last!" Old lady Xiao was very angry when she heard about it.


    "Qi Rui, you must give me a good lesson to those people!" The old lady said angrily.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and did not speak.


    "Granny, don''t worry, daddy will find a way to save mummy!" KK is comforting.


    At this time, apart from Xiao Qirui, the most sad person is KK. Unexpectedly, he comforted her in turn. The old lady was very happy.


    Looking at KK, she touched his head, "good boy, you don''t have to comfort grandma, I''m ok!"


    KK nodded.


    "Qi Rui!" Then the old lady looked at him and said, "is there any news now?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "You can''t wait to die like that!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. "It''s not that simple. Someone must be manipulating behind it..." He said leisurely.


    The old lady frowned, "what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, iNO will be fine!" Xiao Qirui is very determined.


    There is no doubt about what the old lady said to her grandson. If he said so, there must be nothing wrong.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. When he sees the number, he answers it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    When he heard this, he frowned, "OK, I see!" He put away the phone and looked at them. "I have something to do. Go out!" After that, they rushed out.


    KK and the old lady look at each other. Although they don''t know anything, President Yang who looks at Xiao Qirui must have something to do with Lian Yinuo.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are in a good mood recently!" Zhai Yichen looks at Cheng Wei and asks.


    Cheng Wei is drinking red wine, gently swaying, "when the person you hate most is about to disappear from your eyes, how can you be unhappy?" Then she raised her head and drank it.


    Zhai Yichen also drank, and then said, "I know everything!"


    Cheng Wei was stunned and looked at him, but then she began to laugh.


    Looking at her smile, Zhai Yichen frowned, "do you really hate her that much?"


    "Yes Cheng Wei didn''t even hesitate. "I just hate her. Her appearance takes away everything from me. It''s all because of her that everything has changed. If there is no her in the world, nothing will change!" Cheng Wei said word by word.


    "Do you hate her or her existence, for taking away Xiao Qirui?" Zhai Yichen looked at her and asked.


    Cheng Wei Leng next, Mou son tiny MI, turn head to see him, "you this words what meaning?"


    "I mean, you didn''t give up. You still love him!" This is not a question, but a certainty.


    First she frowned, then she said, "you''re bullshit!"


    "I have no nonsense, you are very clear, otherwise you will not do so many things!" Zhai Yichen said sadly.


    "I''m doing this to hurt him. He killed my father, and I''m going to take away the most important people around him. I''m going to let him taste this kind of life is not like death!" Cheng Wei says word by word. When she thinks of Xiao Qirui, her eyes are fierce.Hearing this, Zhai Yichen spilled a sneer, "Cheng Wei, how long have I known you?"


    Cheng Wei did not speak.


    "I dare not say how much I know you, but for so long, I know very well that when you lie, you will habitually droop your head and dare not look at my eyes!"


    Cheng Wei''s figure trembled.


    "You hate him, but you still love him, don''t you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Cheng Wei looks at Zhai Yichen and shouts, "you think you know me better. I tell you, I just want revenge now. I hate him, I hate him to death, I want to cut him to pieces!" Cheng Wei exclaimed excitedly. It seems that only in this way can she feel better.


    Looking at her like this, Zhai Yichen took a deep breath, "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with Lian Yinuo, everything is just your fantasy!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei squints her eyes and walks into him step by step, "so, are you sympathizing with her now? Can''t bear it, can''t give up? "


    "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    "No? Zhai Yichen, you used to help me unconditionally, but now you have changed! "


    Hearing this, Zhai Yichen frowned, "how do I treat you? You know very well!"


    "I don''t know, if you really love me, how can you think about those things from the perspective of Liano?" Cheng Wei asked.


    Zhai Yichen found that when you are sincere to a woman, she does not understand, but when he misinterprets your love, it is a very weak and helpless thing.


    At this time, he had an extra hard disk in his hand.


    "If I really didn''t love you, I would have taught this to the police when I was thinking from the perspective of Liano!"


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Cheng Wei frowns, "what is this?"


    "This is the picture taken when you sneaked in the Suran store the day before..."


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know if you''ve ever seen "Diamond warm marriage" by Gu Jin. I''ve been watching it recently. I like it very much. I''m fascinated.

 Chapter 337

    Cheng Wei suddenly frowned, "you..."


    "Don''t you know there''s another monitor over there?" Zhai Yichen asked flatly.


    "Are you following me?"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Looking at the things in his hand, Cheng Wei takes them directly without saying a word.


    If this thing spreads, then the person who goes in is not Lian Yinuo, but she.


    Looking at her carefully holding, like taking a baby, for fear of losing the same.


    Zhai Yichen looks at her with some unspeakable complexity and regret. He didn''t expect that Cheng Wei has changed to such a state now.


    He is ruthless by all means.


    But even so, he knows very well that he can''t let her go, and he can''t bear to let her suffer a little hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve deleted all the videos, including the pictures of their murder!" Zhai said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei turns back and looks at him in surprise.


    "I said, I will protect you, will not let anyone hurt you!" Zhai Yichen looks at her word by word and says that her eyes are so affectionate that Cheng Wei doesn''t know what to say.


    She dropped her eyes, "thank you..."


    At this time, Zhai Yichen walked over to her, "I know you are eager for revenge, but I don''t want you to bear too much. Leave your affairs to me. You just need to see the final result!"


    Cheng Wei looks at him and doesn''t understand him for a moment.


    Just at this time, Zhai Yichen''s phone rang. He looked at the number, but didn''t answer it. He put it away and looked at Cheng Wei. "You can have a rest early. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Finish saying, reluctant to leave.


    Cheng Wei stood in the same place, looking at his back, and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhai Yichen went out and said, "OK, I see..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was stunned when he saw the person in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and directly waved a fist on his face.


    Zhai Yichen''s whole body fell to the ground, and even his mobile phone flew away.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t let him go because of this. He still rushed up and hit him with several punches. Zhai Yichen didn''t fight back and let him fight several punches.


    Xiao Qirui directly weighed him up and looked at him fiercely, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Xiao Qirui said, "you''d better be honest with me, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s warning, Zhai Yichen suddenly laughs. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you really want to know?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. The answer is obvious.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, because I want to make you miserable and make your life worse than death!" He looked at Xiao Qirui and said word by word.


    His brow frowned deeper, "because of Cheng Wei?"


    "Yes Zhai Yichen directly admitted.


    "You don''t love her, but you give her hope, even break her family, and make her life worse than death, so I will make you live worse than death!"


    Xiao Qi Rui Mou son is cruel, "you have something to rush me, take a woman to calculate what?"


    Looking at his angry look, Zhai Yichen raised a sneer, "this is the effect I want. It''s nothing to deal with you. I''m very satisfied with the expectation of taking the talents around you."


    Looking at Zhai Yichen''s flat appearance, Xiao Qirui was not polite. He hit him in the face with another bang, and then grabbed him again, "give me something!"


    "What is it?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, you can''t have left the bottom!"


    "How can I keep such a thing?" Zhai Yichen raised his eyebrows and asked, with a trace of provocation and free and easy, but the more so, the easier it was to irritate Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him. His eyes turn scarlet. He grabs Zhai Yichen''s clothes. His eyes are about to burst out.


    Zhai Yichen also looked at him, such Xiao Qirui was really terrible, even he was a little worried.


    But suddenly, Xiao Qirui laughed.


    "Revenge, right?" His eyes flickered with sparks, "do you think, before I talk to you, who will retaliate more ruthlessly?"


    Zhai Yichen frowned.


    "You can make me miserable, I can make you miserable as well!"


    Zhai Yichen''s face suddenly changed, "you..."


    "I''m not only making you miserable, I''m also making you unable to stay here. The saddest thing is not that life is worse than death, but that you have nothing to do when you are alive, watching your beloved suffer!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said word by word.


    "Xiao Qirui, you --" Zhai Yichen wanted to say something, but looking at Xiao Qirui, he really had no way.


    "Even iNO, I can have a thousand ways to let her out. I''ll see what you can do to protect her!" Said, Xiao Qirui directly let him go, a fierce eyes, no longer say, turned away.Zhai Yichen stood in the same place, looking at his back, frowning anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui is not an easy character to deal with. He knows that, so he transfers everything to himself, but he didn''t expect


    His mind was the same as his.


    Thinking of this, he was a little worried about starting.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough.


    Xiao Qirui is vigorous and resolute, but also crazy.


    After he went back, he began to make some moves. As long as it was something Cheng Wei involved, Xiao Qirui issued a prohibition order. If he couldn''t ban it, he would destroy it and threaten it.


    Xiao Qirui is just like crazy.


    This night, Shu Sinon didn''t sleep well. Even though Xiao Qirui had beaten her down before, she was not so crazy. This time, Gu Shi''s stock was falling, and Shu Sinon almost broke up with Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei is also worried, but when she knows that Xiao Qirui is doing this for herself, she can''t help but start to worry. Xiao Qirui must know what will do this.


    But Cheng Wei doesn''t dare to say anything, because Xiao Qirui has a bottom line. When she really touches it, no one will feel better.


    Although she took revenge, she didn''t want to lose everything she had now.


    So they all bear it, even if it hurts.


    This disturbance has been making for two days. On this day, Jason came in, "Mr. Xiao, found one of them!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui was a little excited, "where are the people?"


    "They were hiding in a remote place in the countryside, but it seemed that the child was ill and came to the hospital. Then they found it. But I went to find it, and they insisted that they didn''t know anything!" Jason said, "I guess they''ve been bribed too. They won''t say anything!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, and his eyes were deep. "Go and have a look first!" Jason nodded and went with him.

 Chapter 338

    In the hospital.


    By the time Qi Rui arrived, the child''s condition had stabilized.


    And their mood has stabilized.


    Outside, the man looked at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, please don''t embarrass us little people. I really don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "I just need you to say what you saw that day!"


    "I really didn''t see anything!"


    "Since you don''t see anything, why are you correcting her?"


    "I..."


    "Who directed you?" Xiao Qirui asked


    the man was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "How much did you get?"


    That person still refuses to say, hang head, a pair of don''t know how to do appearance.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui was a little impatient, "I''ll double the amount she gives you!"


    "This, this has nothing to do with money!"


    "What does that have to do with?"


    "Anyway, I don''t know anything!" Said the man.


    Looking at his stubborn appearance, Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, "believe it or not, I can let you stay here at any time!"


    On hearing this, the man was afraid and looked up at Xiao Qirui, "no, Mr. Xiao, we are just small people. I didn''t mean to offend you, but I really have no way. Please..." Say, that person will kneel down.


    At this time, Jason saw this and immediately held him, "no, don''t do this!"


    "I really don''t know anything!"


    "Well, well, if you have anything to say, please stand up and say it first." Jason even said that he helped people up with advice.


    Xiao Qirui, on the other hand, was indifferent.


    Such people are not worthy of pity for him.


    A cold-blooded person who can be pushed to death is not worth it.


    After Jason appeased the man, he looked back at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you give it to me to solve it?"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him, didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Jason breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the man, and began to explain with reason and emotion, "you also have children, do you know that the person you pointed out also has children..."


    Xiao Qirui waited in the car for half an hour before Jason came.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Jason was relieved, "Mr. Xiao, it''s done!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "He said that he would go to the police station to change his confession tomorrow. Miss Lian should be fine!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s face seldom relaxed. He was relieved. Then he looked at Jason and said, "how did you do it?"


    "Well Of course I can do it


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, can it be kept secret?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just a stern look. Jason knew that he couldn''t. "Well, not all things in the world can be solved by threats. Sometimes they can be solved by reason and emotion. After all, there are still many good people in the world. They all have a heart of sympathy!" Jason said, and then secretly happy for his sense of intelligence.


    However, his words did not win Xiao Qirui''s approval, but turned a blind eye and said, "drive!"


    Jason immediately put away his face, coughed, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran, who lived in the hospital for several days, came out of the hospital.


    Instead of looking back at home, she went back to Su Xiangru''s home.


    On this day, Su ran gave a document to Su Xiangru, "Mom, this matter, please!"


    Su frowned at Ru, "Ran Ran, have you thought about it? Do you really think about it? "


    Su Ran''s expression is very light, "give it to him!"


    Su Xiangru looked at her and finally nodded helplessly, "OK, I know!"


    When Su Xiangru was about to leave, Su ran suddenly said, "Mom..."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I want to go out!"


    "Where to?"


    Su ran looked out of the window, "police station!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xiao Qirui was just about to go to the police station when Lian Yinuo came out from inside. When he saw him, Xiao Qirui immediately went up.


    "How are you, iNO?" He asked anxiously.


    A few days no see, Lian Yinuo''s improvement has no change, is still like that, after seeing Xiao Qirui, she shakes her head, "I''m ok!"


    "It''s just fine!" At this time, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms.


    Even Yinuo let him hold, feel very sweet, is an unprecedented sense of security.After a long time, even ino said, "well, I haven''t had a bath for several days. I stink to death!"


    "No, I think it''s delicious!"


    Even Yinuo helpless smile.


    After Xiao Qirui let her go, "let''s go, I''ll take you back!"


    "By the way, how''s su ran?" Asked Liano.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned. Su Ran''s words were still around his ears that day.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui couldn''t bear to tell her this fact. She had suffered a loss and was injured once before. He didn''t want to hurt her any more.


    After thinking about it, he said, "she''s OK. She''s fine."


    "Then she..."


    "Well, you just came out, don''t think about others, go back to take a bath, KK and grandma are still waiting for you at home!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano nodded.


    Although she has some regrets about Su Ran''s accidental abortion, she clearly knows that it''s not her problem. Even if she regrets again, it''s irreparable.


    I didn''t think about it any more. I went back with Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they got on the bus and left, Jason''s phone call came, "Mr. Xiao, now I''ve picked up the man, and I''m going to the police station. I''ll call you back there!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "he hasn''t gone yet?"


    "No, I just got it!"


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Lian Yinuo. If he hasn''t gone, how can Lian Yinuo be released?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiao?"


    "She has come out!"


    "Come out, how can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know, but take her to change her confession first. By the way!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Hang up the phone, even Yinuo looked at him, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Do you know who saved you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Not you?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and said in a cold voice, "no!"


    "Who did that?" Xiao Qirui frowned. He didn''t know who would do it. It seemed simple, but in fact it was all a conspiracy one after another. No matter what, for the sake of Yinuo, he had to be careful.

 Chapter 339

    Even as soon as Yinuo came back, KK was so happy that she didn''t walk around her.


    Old lady Xiao also came here, pulling even Yinuo to hiss and ask for warmth, and scolding those people for being blind or something. She couldn''t hurt.


    Qin Yue made a lot of food.


    Even ino felt that he was going to heaven, and his eyes were red.


    No difference, no contrast.


    Although she had no parents, Qin Yue, the old lady and the family made her feel very warm.


    Even ino felt his eyes red.


    Xiao Qirui sat beside her and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Even Yinuo shook his head, "nothing, just think, or home is good!"


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Qi Rui holds her directly in the words, "fool!"


    Liano leaned in his arms and felt very warm.


    After a while, she asked Lian Yinuo to have a rest. She must not have a good rest inside. After she went upstairs and went to sleep, Xiao Qirui came out of the room.


    Then Jason came.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The previous confession has been overturned!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "One more thing is..."


    "Say what you have!"


    "I asked the police station, and said that Su ran personally went to tell them that this matter had nothing to do with Miss Lian, so miss Lian was released!" Jason said.


    Hearing the cover, Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows gathered together in disbelief. "You said Su ran went there in person?"


    Jason nodded. "Yes, that''s right!"


    "What does she want to sell?"


    Jason shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "Over there, keep an eye on me and let me know immediately if you have anything!"


    Jason nodded and left again.


    Xiao Qirui had a chat with Qin Yue in the living room.


    "Qi Rui, it''s almost enough!" Qin Yue said, "if you go on like this, it''s not only Gu style enterprises that will suffer, we will also suffer!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t show a different look, but said, "if you don''t give them some color to see, they think I''m just talking!"


    "Well, it''s almost enough!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know, but he doesn''t give a damn for lianyinuo.


    After a few words, Xiao Qirui went upstairs.


    Go to the bed, watching even Yinuo sleep, hanging in the heart of the stone finally put down.


    At this time, he reached out to touch her hair. However, when he touched her forehead, his brow frowned.


    His hand covered her forehead, and his face became solemn.


    "INO, iNO..." He gently called her name, even ino fell asleep, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui picked her up and went downstairs without saying a word.


    Qin Yue was downstairs. Seeing him holding Lian Yinuo, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Qin drives. Ino has a fever. I''ll take her to the hospital!" As soon as Qin Yue heard this, his face became dignified. Without saying a word, he went out immediately.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Qin Yue nodded, got on the bus and went straight to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, doctor?" Xiao Rui asked nervously.


    "It''s just a little bit feverish. It''s nothing serious, but now the patient is pregnant. He can''t take medicine easily. He can only use alcohol to cool down!" Said the doctor.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. "What do you say, pregnant?"


    "Yes, the patient has been pregnant for two months. Why, don''t you know?" Asked the doctor.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes met Qin Yue, but they didn''t speak.


    "Pregnant women are not allowed to use drugs casually, which will affect the fetus. Therefore, you should pay more attention not to let pregnant women get sick!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. In fact, he didn''t know what the doctor said. Now he only had the four words that the doctor just said in his mind. He was pregnant!


    Now he has been excited by the news, where can he still listen to so many things.


    As soon as the doctor goes out, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo. If she is awake at this time, Xiao Qirui may do something strange.


    "Is ino pregnant?" Qin Yue also asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t answer. He kept looking at Lian Yinuo and didn''t know what to do.


    But when he thought that she was pregnant and had been in the police station for two days, he felt very sad. He sat next to Lian Yinuo and held her hand. He felt sad and grateful.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Yue laughed, didn''t disturb them, made room for them, and went out to call to report the good news.


    ¡­¡­"What do you mean, pregnancy?" When the old lady received the call, she stood up with a surprise.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Where are you now? I''ll be right there!"


    Qin Yue said the address, the old lady excitedly hung up the phone, said to go to the hospital, but happy do not know how to do, in the room around.


    KK looked at her, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    "Your mommy is pregnant!"


    "What, pregnancy?"


    "Yes, we are going to have more people in the Xiao family!" The old lady was so excited.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital!"


    "Go


    Then the old lady walked around the room, not knowing what to do.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I don''t know what I think!"


    KK laughs. "You want something, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Then the old lady said, "Ah Mei, you take all those tonics with you. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui has been guarding Lian Yinuo''s side, holding her hand, never leaving.


    Until Liano cools down and wakes up.


    After she opened her eyes, she raised a smile, "Qi Rui..."


    "Are you awake?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Fool, you have a fever. Why don''t you say it?" Xiao Qirui said painfully.


    Fever?


    Even ino didn''t feel it.


    At this time, her eyes looked at the person in front of her, "grandma, Dad, KK, why are you all here?"


    "INO, how are you? Do you feel better?" The old lady asked painfully.


    "Well, I''m fine!"


    "Do you want something to eat? You don''t eat much at home!" Qin Yue also said.


    "I''m fine, really!"


    "Your mommy, why don''t you tell us?" Asked KK.


    "I don''t know how to tell you!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile, just about to sit up, then Xiao Qirui held her, "don''t move, lie down and have a rest!"


    "That''s so spoiled!" She said with a smile, although some weak, but still try to smile, let them rest assured.


    "You are not spoiled, but our children are very spoiled!"


    "Child?" Liano frowned and looked at him.


    Qi Rui told her that she didn''t know her face. At this time, Xiao Qirui directly put his hand on her stomach, "iNO, here!"

 Chapter 340

    Looking at his hand, even Yinuo half a ring to respond, "you mean..."


    Xiao Qirui nodded to her.


    Even iNO was a little excited.


    At this time, the old lady looked at it and laughed happily, "iNO, you are the hero of our Xiao family, and you have added people to our Xiao family!"


    Even ino''s eyes were filled with tears, and he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took her hand and gave a kiss on her lips, "iNO, thank you!"


    Even iNO was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, and his hand touched his stomach. When he knew where a little life was conceived, it was a kind of unspeakable mood.


    She felt that life was great.


    Because she can let people reproduce from generation to generation, can pass on the beautiful, pass on life.


    And at this moment, Liano is very happy about her choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe because of a good mood, even ino''s fever soon subsided and recovered.


    The whole Xiao family seems to be happy.


    In the ward, someone teased KK, "KK, do you want your mother''s baby to be a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "Sister!" KK didn''t even hesitate.


    "Why?" Qin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Because it''s my sister''s, I can protect her!"


    "What if it''s my brother?"


    "Then I''ll beat him!"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    "Why?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Because it takes beating to make it work!"


    "Did I hit you?"


    "A genius like me is rare in a hundred years. Can others compare me?" KK said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you so narcissistic before!"


    "I''m my nature. You didn''t see me before!"


    Ha ha ha.


    In the ward, a lot of laughter.


    "Well, no matter my younger brother or sister, I will protect him!" KK said.


    At this time, the old lady touched his head and said, "that''s good. There will be more people in our Xiao family in the future, and then it will be busy!"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, even Yinuo took a look at Xiao Qirui and showed a gentle smile.


    "But one more thing!" Qin Yue said, "your wedding is coming soon. Yinuo is pregnant now, so we have to hurry up. Otherwise, when Yinuo''s stomach grows up, what can we do? There are so many discussions from the outside world, and it will be even worse at that time!" Qin Yue said.


    On hearing this, the old lady echoed, "yes, we have to do it quickly."


    "I don''t care about that!" Liano said.


    As soon as her words came to an end, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "why, don''t you want to hold on? I tell you, you are destined to be my man in your life, and you can''t escape! "


    Hearing her words, Lian Yinuo''s face is still red. After all, Xiao Qirui can face so many people, but it seems that he can be a little bit affected now.


    "I didn''t want to escape!"


    This words, Xiao Qirui listen to very satisfied, two people know a smile, that kind of love look regardless of the people on the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Gu Zhuo frowned when he saw what Su sent to Ru.


    "Ran Ran asked me to give it to you. She said it will take effect after you sign it!" Su Xiangru said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at the document, but he didn''t have the courage to open it.


    Gu Zhuo thought about divorcing her. He thought about it all the time, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After the children are gone


    Inexplicable, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. Su Xiangru turned to go, but after a few steps, she turned back, "Gu Zhuo, no matter what Ranran has done, even if it is something heinous, it''s all for you. No matter what you remember, don''t forget, the knife she once blocked for you, it''s absolutely not hypocritical!"


    Su Xiangru said.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo''s face became worse.


    Su Xiangru said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, looking at the document in his hand, thinking back to the past At that time, because of the betrayal and departure of Lian Yinuo, he was drunk in the bar every day. At that time, Su ran would quietly accompany him every day, until one day, he started fighting with all the gangsters. Later, someone rushed up with a knife. At that moment, Su ran rushed up to stop him


    Think of here, Gu Zhuo return to mind, mood more and more complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui''s wedding is in full swing.


    This time, Xiao Qirui is not allowed to have any accident. He almost looks at Lian Yinuo, a bodyguard, for fear that she will have an accident.Someone follows you when you go out, and someone serves you at home.


    How many people are envious of such a person, but lianyinuo is not used to it. He has applied against Xiao Qirui many times, but he was rejected in the end.


    But she can only do so.


    However, because she was pregnant, Xiao Qirui went out late and returned early every day, and even did some work directly at home.


    On this day, Jason came. Even ino washed the fruit and went up to deliver it. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard the conversation inside.


    "Now the news from the police is that some parts of the decoration tools in the shop were maliciously damaged. Do you think it''s su ran?"


    "No, if she did, she couldn''t have known that there was something wrong there!"


    Jason nodded. "It''s reasonable, but if you say so, it''s still unclear!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it. In fact, he could guess whether it was clear or not.


    "Tell the police who deleted the surveillance video. Anyway, we must catch that one!" Even if we can''t catch it, there must be someone to take the responsibility. If the matter is not settled, there will be a second time for the first time.


    Xiao Qirui will never allow the person who hurt lianyinuo to get away with it.


    Jason listened and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he opened the door, but when he saw lianino standing at the door, he was stunned.


    "Miss Lian!"


    Even Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "eat some fruit and then go!"


    "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" With that, Jason went straight away.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo went in. After seeing him, Xiao Qirui knew that he could not hide something from him.


    "Have some!" Said Liano, coming in.


    Xiao Qirui took advantage of the situation to hold her hand, "let the servant do these things!"


    "It''s just a fruit wash. It''s not a big deal!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui holds her hand and smiles at him.


    Even ino looked at him, a pair of words and stop.


    "Ask what you want!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said. Even Yinuo thought about it and said

 Chapter 341

    "Is it su ran who saved me?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought and nodded, "yes!"


    Liano was silent.


    She didn''t know how to describe her present mood, and the enmity between her and Su ran was too complicated.


    Now she was thinking, if she had been able to resolutely refuse her request, would everything be different?


    Looking at her speechless, Xiao Qirui held her hand, "iNO, don''t carry everything on your back. It has nothing to do with you, you know?"


    Liano looked at him and nodded, "I know!"


    "There''s one more thing I have to tell you!"


    "What?"


    "Su ran wants to divorce Gu Zhuo!"


    "Divorce?" Even Yinuo surprised, she is not very love Gu Zhuo, for Gu Zhuo, can sacrifice between them, but now want to divorce?


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "this is not clear, I also heard that, after su ran came back from the hospital, he didn''t look back home, but went back to Su''s home!"


    Hearing this, even ino frowned.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she seemed to feel that this time Su ran seemed to be in despair.


    "Qi Rui, I want to..."


    "I know what you think, but I don''t agree!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    "You know what I want to do?"


    "You want to see her, don''t you?"


    Liano nodded.


    But Xiao Qirui shook his head, "I don''t agree!"


    "Why?"


    "You should know why!" Xiao Qirui said, "now that you are pregnant, I can''t let you take risks!"


    "But..." "Ino!" Just as she was about to say something, Xiao Qirui stood up and looked at him, "iNO, I know you are kind and you can''t let go, but you have to know that you have not only her in your life, but also me and KK, and our future life. I don''t want you to have any more accidents, do you know that it''s white?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo looks at him. Xiao Qirui has a point, but her heart is still itching.


    For a long time, lianyinuo nodded, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui just showed a smile, "well, in this case, have a rest early. If you don''t go to bed, the little guy in your stomach will go to bed!" So, coaxed by Xiao Qirui, they went back to the ward.


    Even iNO was always like a man who wanted to talk and stop, but she swallowed the words. Anyway, she didn''t want to affect their lives because of other things.


    So, even Yinuo obediently lying in bed to sleep.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and coaxed her patiently. He didn''t sigh until Lian Yinuo went to bed.


    The wedding is coming. If he wants to have a good wedding, he has to finish everything before that.


    So, after lianino fell asleep, he went back to work in his study.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hospital, Su ran was always depressed.


    Don''t go out, don''t see people, don''t touch people.


    Even when we eat, we are dealing with business affairs. We can take a bite at will.


    Look at Su Xiangru heartache.


    "However, if you have anything to do, just tell mom, don''t hold it in your heart!"


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    "But do you want to go on like this all the time, stay at home and not go out?" Su ran asked.


    Su ran thought for a long time, looking at her, "Mom, would you like to leave with me?"


    "Leave, where?" Su asked Ru.


    "Milan


    Su Xiangru was stunned. "Milan, this is so far away. What are you doing in Milan?"


    Speaking of this, Su ran took a deep breath, "my dream when I was a child was to be a fashion designer, so now I want to fulfill this dream!"


    "But how can we live there so far?" Su Xiangru is worried.


    At this time, Su ran looked at her, "Mom, you believe me, no matter where I go, I will support you, you will not be wronged!"


    "But..." Su Xiangru still hesitated.


    If you don''t see Su Qing before, maybe she will leave with her without hesitation, but after seeing Su Qing, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    For more than 20 years, she owes Su Qing a lot. Now that she finally sees her, is she going to leave like this?


    Looking at Su Xiang, Su ran said, "don''t you want to go?"


    "No, however, life in foreign countries is not so good, and consumption is also very high. We are not familiar with the place where we live, and we even don''t know the language. I I''m afraid I won''t get used to it! "


    "But don''t you have me?"


    "But you can''t always be by my side!" Su Xiangru said.After hearing this, Su ran frowned, "don''t you want to go?"


    Su nodded to Ru.


    Su ran also knows that it''s hard to live in a strange place suddenly. After thinking about it, she says, "but if I want to go, I don''t trust you at home!"


    "Will you never come back?"


    Su ran was silent.


    She didn''t know.


    She doesn''t know what she thinks, but at the moment, she just wants to escape from this place, this city, this place with lianino, Guzhuo and all her life.


    It seems that only by leaving here can she forget everything here.


    "However, if you just want to go out and relax, you can go. It doesn''t matter!" Su Xiangru said.


    Listen to her words, Su ran also don''t know how to say, reluctantly pull out a smile, "later talk about it!"


    Su just nodded to Ru.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Lian Yinuo wakes up, Xiao Qirui sits beside her.


    "Wake up?"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui sighed and said, "don''t you want to see her? I''ll go with you!"


    Even Yinuo Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "I said I''ll accompany you to see Su ran!" Xiao Qirui said patiently.


    Even ino blinked, a little surprised that he changed his mind.


    "Why did you suddenly change your attention?" Asked Liano.


    "Because I don''t want you to think about it every day, for fear that the child will be wronged!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo began to laugh.


    Looking at her smile, Xiao Qirui also smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    The Su family.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, how could Su''s mother not know what happened? She just didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo would come back when things got to this point.


    It''s just


    "Ino..." Su Xiangru looked at her and shook her head. "She said no one wants to see her now!"


    As if expecting such a result, even iNO was not surprised and nodded, "is she better now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health!" Then Sue took out an envelope to Ru and said, "yes, she asked me to give it to you!" Looking at the envelope, even Yinuo stretched out her hand and took it slowly. Although she hadn''t looked at the contents, she seemed to have guessed

 Chapter 342

    They left Su''s house.


    Lianyinuo looked at the envelope and didn''t open it.


    Along the way, she was silent. Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. He could only give her a hand.


    Feel his worry, even Yinuo side eye looked at him, gave him a rest assured smile.


    It doesn''t need more words, just one look, they can understand.


    I''ll be back soon.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "have a good rest, don''t think too much, you know?"


    Even Yinuo nodded, "well, I know, don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at the time. "I have a meeting, so I want to..."


    Before he finished his words, even ino nodded, "go ahead, I have no problem!"


    Even ino looked at him, his eyes are not at ease, but he still nodded, "well, I''ll go first!"


    Liano nodded.


    Xiao Qirui left.


    Until the door was closed, even ino''s heart was calm down, at the moment, she needs an independent space.


    Take out the letter from Su mu, she slowly opened it.


    Ino.


    When she saw these two words, her heart beat fiercely. Su Ran''s words looked so beautiful and simple. In fact, even I didn''t expect such a result. I always thought that I would live happily. But when you appeared, I knew that the stolen things were always stolen and had to be returned sooner or later. I don''t blame anyone for such a result, because I can only blame myself. In fact, I feel very happy to know you, but I also feel very angry, because I used to envy you, and I also envy you, because no matter how you are, you can face the world with a very peaceful attitude, even though you are an orphan, you are still full of love for the world,


    to tell you the truth, I really hated you and thought you were hypocritical, but you are not It''s you. You''ve been strong until now. Life has become what you are.


    That day''s plan was to kill you, but your words made me waver. I''m still cruel to you, but there is retribution in this world. I realize that it''s harmful to others and to myself.


    To say so much, I don''t want to ask you to forgive me, and I don''t want to ask you to forgive me too much, because even I would feel ridiculous. I just want to think, if time can really go backwards, what choice will I make? Will it be the same as now, or will there be other different results.


    In fact, there is no answer at all, because I know I can''t go back, everything can''t go back, we are destined to become the most familiar strangers on this road. So don''t look for me, you don''t owe me anything, you don''t need to feel guilty, even if we can''t go to the end, I won''t feel sorry, you have your story, I have my heart, since the meeting time is not enough to let us trust each other, let us not disturb each other in the future


    .


    In addition, I heard that you are going to get married, I wish you happiness!


    The number of words in this letter was not very large, but it made lianino tearful.


    Yes, Su Ran is right. They can''t go back any more. Some of them are just past feelings and memories. Ending is the best choice.


    Even though I think so, even ino still feels very sad. After all, it is very difficult for a person to give up a story from his life.


    She sat on the bed, tears trickling down, she knew that from then on, Su ran completely disappeared from her life, will no longer exist, will not think of, will not be sad.


    But I don''t know why, her tears just couldn''t be controlled. She was very sad and sad.


    Just at this time, the door was gently pushed open, and a figure came in quietly. When she came to her side, she held out her hand.


    Even Yinuo was startled and looked up. When she saw the familiar face, her tears became more fierce.


    This time is not sad, but moved, in her most need, he did not go, and on her side, holding her hand tightly.


    Even ino did not say anything, directly into his arms, to release her memories, release the woman who will never appear in her life.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, so he held her and let her cry and rely on her.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Even ino gradually calmed down, but her eyes were still red, and her tearful appearance was pitiful.


    "Enough crying?" Xiao Qirui asked softly, and his words were full of heartache.


    At this time, even Yinuo wiped tears, looked at him and asked, "you are not gone, how come back?"


    "I know you are sad, how can I leave at ease?"


    "Then you say you''re gone!"


    "I''m just giving you a space to release yourself!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo heart bubble, moved heart is self-evident, she stretched out her hand, tightly hugged him.


    "Qi Rui, I love you!" She said that she had just cried, and her nasal voice was a little heavy, but because of this, her voice was more like coquetry. After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s heart was throbbing.Even Yinuo holding his waist, face close to his chest, rely on the appearance of people can''t stop.


    However, she was pregnant. Xiao Qirui didn''t dare to think about it, because it was her who suffered in the end.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, don''t cry. It''s all over. Don''t forget what the doctor said. Your mood will affect our children. Do you want to make him unhappy?" He asked.


    At this time, even Yinuo raised his eyes, eyes straight at him, "then you want to go to the company?"


    "All at your wife''s command!"


    "If I don''t want you to go, will I be very willful?"


    "If you can be willful occasionally, I will be very happy too!" Xiao Qirui said that after all, having known each other for such a long time, even Yinuo has always attached great importance to the overall situation and seldom played with temperament.


    On hearing this, how could even Yinuo miss this opportunity, holding him and refusing to let go, "then I don''t want you to go!"


    "But there must be a reason!"


    Even Yinuo thought about it, tiptoed to his ear and said a word.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui throbbed and his eyes were lit instantly. He looked at her and his eyes were burning. "INO, do you know what the consequences will be if you say such words?"


    Even ino tears into a smile, looking at him, "of course know, but now I just want that kind of consequence!"


    Xiao Qirui found that Lian Yinuo was more than beautiful. She was like a goblin after she was pregnant. What else did he say? He held her up directly. "If you say it yourself, you should be responsible for it. I won''t let you go at a critical moment!"


    Even though Yinuo was a little shy, he said with a smile, "Bao Jun is satisfied!" Xiao Qirui felt that he could not wait for a moment. He took her directly into the bathroom. Didn''t she want to take a bath? He helped her!

 Chapter 343

    When Su ran was packing at home, she accidentally turned out a photo.


    It''s a picture of a baby. It''s about 100 days old. It''s lovely. But Su ran knows that it''s not her.


    But in addition to her photos, whose photos will su Mu take?


    And there must be a reason why it''s so secret.


    She turned over the photo and wrote on the back of it her daughter, Qinqin.


    Su ran frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Mu came back from the outside.


    "However, I bought a fish today. How about making fish soup for you?"


    "Good!"


    "Then you wait, Ma Ma, go up and do it!"


    Looking at Su Xiangru busy in the kitchen, Su ran frowned and looked at the photo in her hand.


    More than half an hour later.


    Su Xiangru cooked a meal and looked at Su ran, "OK, Ranran, eat it!"


    Su ran looked at her, eyes calm, "Mom, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Su Xiangru''s smiling face, after hearing her words, her face was stunned, "Er, what?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru blinked, "how can I, I can have something to hide from you!"


    "You haven''t been gambling lately!"


    "Well, didn''t I promise you not to gamble?"


    This kind of change is good, but it''s too sudden. Su Xiangru said he would change it before, but he hasn''t changed it. Now he doesn''t gamble. How can it be no surprise?


    Su Xiangru looks at the food, eating absent-minded, eyes do not look to Su ran.


    At this time, Su ran did not say much, but took out a picture and put it on the table, "Mom, who is this?"


    After seeing the photo, Su Xiangru''s face suddenly changed, "this Where did you turn it out? "


    "I packed up today. I saw it by accident!"


    Su Xiangru blinks her eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Who is she?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru doesn''t speak.


    "It says, daughter, Qinqin, who is Qinqin?" She asked.


    Su Xiangru doesn''t dare to look at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    The more she didn''t say it, the more sure Su ran was that something was going on, "do I still have a sister, or a sister?" She asked.


    Hearing her words, Su Xiangru raised her eyes and looked at her with a trace of surprise. Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, she said, "yes..."


    "And who is she?"


    "She''s your sister!" Su Xiangru said that when he said these words, sadness filled his heart.


    "What''s going on?" Speaking of this, Su Xiangru said bitterly, "it''s all my life. When your father abandoned me, I gave birth to you, and then I became addicted to gambling. Then another man abandoned me, leaving Qinqin. At that time, I couldn''t support you, so I had to be cruel and send her away


    After hearing this, Su ran frowned. Although it was hard to accept the fact, it was useless to reprimand now. She looked and asked, "and then? Why don''t I know, I don''t remember at all? "


    "There is not much difference between you. You were young at that time. You have no memory at all!"


    "And where did you send her?"


    "Orphanage!"


    "Orphanage?" After hearing this, Su ran frowned, maybe because she had lost the chance to be a mother, so she had a special feeling, a touch, a little hard to accept after hearing this.


    "Yes Su nodded to Ru and said, "if, if God could give me another chance, even if I was begging, I would not send her away and separate your sisters, but It''s all too late! "


    Su ran looks at her. At the moment, what can she say?


    Blame?


    Since she can remember, she has known what kind of life she lived when she was a child. It''s not too much to live in the street. Later, she finally found a place to live in. She can''t even walk in a 40 square house.


    What right does she have to blame Su Xiangru for making such a decision? Besides, she is not the one who has been abandoned. In the past 20 years, at least she still has maternal love. The younger sister, who has never met before, does not know what kind of life she is living.


    Su ran took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now, do you know where she is?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru is silent.


    "Did you find it?" She asked.


    Su nodded to Ru


    "Where is she and how is she doing?" Su ran asked.


    Su nodded to Ru, "she''s living a good life, much happier than I expected!"


    "Really?" Su ran asked. After the child disappeared, she found that she was more sensitive and valued family love more than the so-called love."Well, she''s a big girl now. She''s beautiful and lovely, and their adoptive parents are very kind to her!" When talking about this, Su Xiangru is bitter and comforting. He really doesn''t know whether his original decision was right or wrong.


    Listening to her description, Su ran frowned, "who is she? Have you ever told her? "


    Su Xiangru is stunned. She doesn''t know how to tell her, because she hasn''t forgotten the scene when she was in the hospital before. It''s the most painful thing for her to watch their sisters quarrel face to face.


    After thinking about it, she said, "no, how can I tell her? Besides, she''s not here!"


    "Not here?"


    Su nodded to Ru.


    "Where is that?"


    "It''s from another city!"


    Hearing Su Xiangru say so, Su ran frowned, "so, you have been paying attention to it?" Su Xiangru does not deny, "she is my daughter, and I have no choice but to send her away, but it doesn''t mean that my mother is really a cruel woman. I had no way to do this at the beginning. I was so happy to see her adopted by others..." With that, Su Xiangru''s tears fell


    .


    Su ran looked at it and didn''t know what to say. In that helpless situation, who can guarantee to make the right choice?


    However, from a daughter''s point of view, she is not willing to accept the fact that she has been abandoned even though she has been in dire straits.


    Blame words, she can''t say, stretch out a hand, she holds Su Xiangru''s hand, "Mom, it''s OK, you still have me!"


    Su Xiangru''s eyes were tearful. She took her hand and nodded.


    "If you like, we can go to see her. I''ll go with you." Su ran said.


    Hearing this, Su Xiangru immediately shook his head, "forget it, no!"


    "Why?"


    "Her adoptive parents are very kind to her. She doesn''t know that she was adopted at all. I don''t want her to know that she was abandoned by her biological mother, and I don''t want to disturb her life!" Su Xiangru said. This is also reasonable. No one is willing to accept this fact. Although she wants to see her sister, for the sake of her life, Su Ran has to give up.

 Chapter 344

    "Do you have a picture of her now? I want to have a look!" Su ran said.


    Su Mu was stunned and shook her head. "No, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t dare to look for her, so I don''t have any photos!" She said.


    Hearing this, Su ran was very sorry, but he didn''t think much, and nodded, "OK!"


    "Su ran, are you angry with your mother?" Su Xiangru suddenly asked.


    Su ran shook his head.


    "Mom, you blame me for that?" "Maybe I don''t blame you because I''m not the one who was sent away, but mom, no matter from the child''s point of view, I don''t think they are willing to accept the fact that they were abandoned. Even though I don''t agree with you, I heard you just said that my sister had a good life. Maybe this wrong decision


    has achieved a good result, at least my sister has a good life now We''re not going to disturb you! " Su ran said.


    Hearing this, Su Xiangru was stunned.


    She found that Su ran was different. In the past, she was always impatient and wanted what she wanted, but now she talks about it calmly.


    How long has it been since their mother and daughter talked so well?


    Perhaps this abortion is not a small blow to her, but she can learn from it, which is also a good phenomenon.


    The depression that was originally accumulated in the bottom of my heart, now it is revealed by Su Ran''s words.


    Yes, maybe what she did was wrong, but now Su Qing is living so well. As long as she doesn''t know the truth, maybe for her, it''s the best result.


    Thinking of this, she felt relieved and relieved.


    Looking at Su ran, she nodded hard.


    "All right, mom!" Su ran spoke calmly.


    Su nods to Ru, and they eat with bowls and chopsticks.


    Su ran to her clip vegetables, this move, let Su to such as stunned.


    Even before, Su ran had never done this. Now she


    Looking at the food in the bowl, Su Xiangru hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru looked at her, "however, you have changed, not the same!"


    Speaking of this, Su Ran''s face changed, and then said, "maybe, but I know more and more what is the most important to me, and who is the best to me!"


    Hearing this, Su Xiangru had a bad feeling in his heart, "ran ran..."


    "Well, mom, stop talking and have dinner!" Su ran said.


    See her a pair of don''t want to mention of appearance, Su Xiang such as also didn''t say what, hang head to begin to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangru found a job near Su Qing''s home.


    Her purpose is to see Su Qing every day, because this is Su Qing''s way home every day. For her now, she has no other luxury. She is satisfied to see her daughter, eat and drink.


    However, this day, watching Su Qing passing by, Su Xiangru was surprised and rushed out immediately.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su!" Su shouts to Ru.


    Hearing the voice, Su Qing turned around and frowned after seeing her, "is it you?"


    Su Xiangru smiles, "it''s me!"


    "Why are you here? You''re not following me, are you Su Qing asked, a little nervous from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Xiangru immediately shook his head, "no, it''s not like this. I work here!" She said, pointing to the restaurant behind her.


    Su Qing took a look at the uniform she was wearing, and then believed it.


    "So it is. What can I do for you?" Su Qing asked.


    "This, this is for you!"


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s something to eat!"


    Su Qing immediately shook his head, "no, I can''t take it. You''d better take it back. If your boss sees it, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain!"


    Su said to Ru with a smile, "no, I made this by myself, not from the restaurant!"


    "Eh?" Su Qing is surprised, "is it made by hand again?"


    Su nodded to Ru, "in order to thank you for saving me, so I specially gave it to you!"


    Her behavior is a little too strange, Su Qing frowns, "but didn''t you send it last time?"


    "Well, the last one was a little more casual. This one is more exquisite. Do you think it''s delicious?" Su Xiangru said that no matter what tone Su Qing used or how she questioned her, she was always smiling.


    Su Qing looked at it and took it even though it was a bit difficult.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you like it, I''ll make it for you again!"


    "No, no!" Su Qing said immediately.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Su Xiangru asks carefully.


    "No!" Su Qing thought, and then said, "aunt Su, in fact, I''m not the only one to save you, but also iNO, and she''s the one who takes the lead. You treat me like this Isn''t that a little inappropriate? " Su Qing asked.Speaking of this, Su Xiangru''s face changed slightly, which was an excuse she was looking for.


    "So I think..."


    "I didn''t pay attention to you. I just saw you. If I was near iNO, I would give it to her too!" Su Xiangru said with a smile.


    This also said in the past, Su Qing can''t say anything, but she said, "well, I''ll take this, but you don''t send me in the future!"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "No, I''m not used to it!" Su Qing smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it later."


    Su Qing, "..."


    This means that we still need to send them in the future.


    Su Qing was so gracious that she finally nodded, "thank you. I have something else to do. I have to go back!"


    "Well, well, you go back!" Su Xiangru said.


    Su Qing smiles, takes the box of things, turns around and walks back.


    Looking at her back, Su Xiangru smiles. Even if she doesn''t call her mother, even if she doesn''t know anything, she is satisfied to think that she is eating her own food.


    She didn''t know how satisfied she was with her smile.


    But this scene, Su Ran is not far away looking at, she feels more and more strange.


    That kind of smile, that kind of eyes, absolutely not so simple.


    And she remembered that when she was in the hospital before, she lost something in the past. Su Xiang directly blocked it without thinking about it. Is she


    Su ran didn''t dare to think. Instead of guessing, she didn''t just ask directly. Thinking about it, she got off the car and walked over.


    "Ma!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Xiangru was stunned and turned back. When he saw Su ran standing behind him, his face changed.


    I don''t know whether it''s guilty or not. Su Xiangru is too nervous.


    "But why are you here?" She asked.


    Su ran went over and said, "I''ve come to see you..." Then she looked at Su Qing''s distant sight, "Mom, you seem to have a good relationship with Su Qing?"


    "Er..." Su Xiangru didn''t know how to say, "didn''t she save me before, so I made some food for her, thank her!"


    "Is it?" She asked faintly. "Yes Su Xiangru''s heart felt guilty and didn''t dare to look directly at her for fear that she would be seen anything.

 Chapter 345

    "Yes Su Xiangru''s heart felt guilty and didn''t dare to look directly at her for fear that she would be seen anything.


    Su ran looked at her. The more she did, the more suspicious she was.


    "Mom, I saw you following her when I was in the street. It seems that you are more than grateful to her?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "What on earth are you hiding from me?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru is still silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su ran made a bold assumption, "Mom, she should not be..."


    Su Xiangru looked away and did not speak, but indirectly acquiesced.


    "Is it really her?" Su ran was surprised, with a face of disbelief.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" With that, Su Xiangru turned and walked inside.


    "Do you want me to ask her directly, or do you want to tell me?" Su ran asked.


    Su Xiangru''s steps were stunned. After a moment, she turned slowly, "Ranran..."


    "Mom, can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Su Xiangru hesitated and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Su ran heard the news, he was not surprised.


    Or maybe it''s because of what she guessed, or maybe she has some feelings, so it''s no surprise after listening to these words, just that the distance between people is too short.


    Looking at Su Ran''s silence, Su frowned at Ru, "Ran Ran, mom didn''t want to hide it from you, but you made some trouble with her before, so I didn''t dare to tell you, I''m afraid you''re not happy..."


    "I know, Ma!" Before she finished, she was interrupted by Su ran, "you don''t have to explain to me, I can understand!"


    Su Xiangru looked at her, "do you really understand?"


    Su ran nodded and took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. You can be busy first."


    "Ran ran..."


    Without waiting for Su to say anything more to Ru, she turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Su Xiangru frowned deeply. She didn''t expect that this thing would make su ran find out so soon. Even though she was different from before, she was not sure that Su ran was not angry.


    She couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    It''s true that the more you fear, the more you come.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Su ran stayed in the room. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Not unexpected doesn''t mean not angry.


    But if she was angry, she didn''t know what she was angry about.


    She thought for a long time, and then there was a result, probably because Su Qing didn''t like her very much. When she learned that she had a sister, she was very happy, because she envied that other sisters could say nothing and talk about nothing. So when she learned that, even though she knew that she could not meet, she could not think of other sisters, but she had some consolation in her heart. In this world, someone


    had the same blood with her, but when she learned that it was Su Qing, she had a sense of happiness The sense of loss, because she knew that Su Qing did not like her, and she had no way to like Su Qing, her character is upright, although not hate, but they seem to have a bad relationship.


    After thinking for a long time, she sighed.


    At this moment, she made up her mind to go abroad.


    She hesitated before, but at this moment, she made a decision.


    At least in this city, with Su Xiangru''s concern, she won''t have any problems. Thinking of this, she comforted a lot. At least, the things that have been around her heart are finally put down!


    After making the decision, she called directly to make an appointment.


    Just after hanging up the phone, at this time, her phone rang, see is Gu Zhuo''s phone, her heart still can''t restrain beating.


    Looking at the phone, hesitated for a moment, she directly hung up.


    Some people, some things, should break, she never want to look back, do not want to think of.


    Thinking of this, she turned off the phone directly


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhuo there, he is holding a mobile phone, some can''t believe what he heard.


    Su ran hung up on him?


    She used to take the initiative to call him, but now she just hung up on him.


    When he received the divorce agreement, he thought that she was just playing a small temper. He didn''t expect that she had never called him or appeared in front of him until now. Now even if he called, she would not answer


    The excuse I made before dialing the phone was stuck in my throat and choked.


    His fist clenched and he pushed it again, but this time it made him even more angry.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is off


    Gu Zhuo is really speechless.


    This kind of differential treatment gives him an indescribable sense of difference.He was a little agitated. He stood up and went to Chaoyang terrace. Looking at the night outside, his heart could not calm down at all.


    Didn''t he want to divorce all the time? Now that he has, why can''t he be happy?


    He doesn''t like Su ran all the time. Now she leaves his life, why does he feel very upset?


    Maybe people are cheap animals, used to be treated with high quality, so once there is a difference, there will be a sense of gap.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhuo took a deep breath and waited for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Su Ran''s visa came down.


    Su Xiangru looked at her after knowing, "however, do you really have to go?"


    Su ran looked at her, "Mom, I''m just going to study and relax. It''s not that I won''t come back!"


    "Ran ran..." Although she knows that she has this intention, she hasn''t made up her mind. Now everything is ready. Su Xiangru thinks it''s because of her.


    "Mom, I know it''s very difficult for you to accompany me to a strange country. I didn''t worry about it before, but now I''m relieved to see that you have sustenance and concerns here!"


    "Are you angry about that?"


    Su ran shook his head, "I''m not angry, although a little surprised, but I''m not angry!"


    "Then you..."


    "Just let me make up my mind, mom, give me two years, when I finish what I want to do, I will come back to be filial to you!" Su ran said.


    Su Xiangru was told by her that she couldn''t bear it. "Why don''t I go with you?"


    "I''ve got a ticket for one!"


    "Ran Ran!"


    "Ma!" Su ran interrupted her, "believe me, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not willful, I just want to do what I want to do!"


    Su ran said this, what else can she say? Finally nodded, "well, no matter what, you have to remember that if you are tired, go home, mom will always be your backup!"


    After hearing this, Su ran raised a smile and nodded to her, "well, I know!"


    ¡­¡­ Write the story of iNO and President Xiao tomorrow ~

 Chapter 346

    When Su ran left, he hesitated and made an appointment with Su Qing.


    Su Qing is very surprised. She can''t imagine what Su ran asked her to do, but she still went.


    In the coffee shop.


    Su Qing looked at her for a long time, but she didn''t look the same.


    It seems that the dress now is more comfortable than before, and it''s not so annoying to look at people.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Qing asked directly.


    Before Su ran spoke, Su Qing immediately added, "if you want to do something to iNO, I advise you not to start from me, because it''s no good!"


    Su ran frowned and mentioned Lian Yinuo. She still had regrets in her heart, but she didn''t mind. Being able to face her own mistakes was the first step to let go.


    "I didn''t come to you for ino!"


    "What''s that for?" Su Qing is curious. Apart from this, what else can they talk about?


    Su ran thought about it and said, "I''m leaving!"


    "Go, where?" Su Qing asked.


    "America!"


    Su Qing But what does that have to do with me? " She asked.


    Su ran breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her flatly, "I have something I want to ask you!"


    "Please? I heard you right Su Qinggan grinned and doubted what he had heard.


    "I know that we had a lot of unpleasantness before. I also admit that it was me who made trouble out of nothing and was dazzled by love. I''d like to apologize to you for one thing in the hospital." Su ran looked at her and said word by word.


    The trough.


    Su Qing is petrochemical.


    Is Su ran sitting in front of her?


    Is that right?


    Really??


    Always arrogant, unreasonable Su ran at the moment actually apologized to her?


    There are countless grass mud horses in her heart.


    However, Su Qing is the kind of person who has a hard mouth and a soft heart. When she meets a strong person, she will be hard. But when she meets such a person who is soft hearted and apologizes, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Su ran, her heart softened in an instant. "You, what do you want to do in the end? If you have something to do, just say it directly. Don''t do this I''m not used to it


    Su ran also looks at her. Su Qing''s character is different from her. She is very straightforward and has something to say. After hearing her words, Su ran feels much better.


    After thinking about it, she said directly, "I think it''s for you to take care of my mother!"


    "What?" Su Qing looked at her in surprise, "I, did I hear you right?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean, since you saved her last time, she has a good feeling for you and likes you very much, so I think after I leave, you can go to see her and have a chat with her, so she will be very happy!"


    Although she can feel that Su''s mother is not the same to her, she thinks it''s very strange. Now, the mother and daughter are very strange.


    How else would you find her?


    Su Qing hesitated and didn''t know whether to agree. After all, if she did, it would be a kind of responsibility, and she wasn''t sure whether she could stick to it.


    Looking at her hesitation and silence, Su ran said, "I know you have to go to work. I don''t mean to let you go every day, or on Sunday, even if you go to see her once a month for ten days and a half, or you can talk with him when you see her!"


    Su Qing frowned, "since you are afraid of her loneliness, why don''t you take her abroad with you?"


    Speaking of this, Su ran raised a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t take it, it''s that she doesn''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    "Because Here, there is someone she cares about! "


    Su Qing frowned. She knew that Su''s mother had no husband. She was alone all the time. Except Su ran, she didn''t know who she would miss.


    However, she did not ask much about this privacy issue, which is just imagination.


    "Well, can you promise me? If not, it doesn''t matter. Just think I didn''t say it! "


    Su Qing couldn''t stand this kind of way, but she couldn''t refuse it.


    For a moment, she said, "well, I''ll take time to have a look, but first of all, I don''t have time all the time, and I can''t go to see her every day. Besides, if anything happens, don''t blame me, I can''t take the responsibility!" Su Qing put the scandal ahead.


    Hearing this, Su ran raised his lower lip, "you don''t have to go to see it every day. You can have a look once in a while. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, you won''t be blamed!"


    Su Qing is still dubious, but hesitated, she nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you Thank you, Su ran. Su Qing takes a deep breath. Su Ran is really different from before. Sometimes she doubts whether she''s pretending, but a person''s eyes can''t deceive others. From her eyes, she can''t see the slightest calculation and anger. Finally, Su Qing doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, she just looks at it, and she''s very muchWhat happened.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Su Qing said.


    "Finish this coffee!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    In fact, Su Qing can''t refuse people, especially now that Su Ran is like this, she doesn''t know how to refuse, so she sits and drinks the cup of coffee.


    During this period, Su Ran has been looking at her, and her mood is quite different from before. In fact, she is eager to have a sister, but because of the previous things, they can only drink coffee like now, and dare not say a word more.


    After drinking the coffee, Su Qing looked at her and said, "I really have to go. I still have something to do!"


    Su ran just nodded.


    Su Qingzhao attendants, want to check out, but Su ran began, "I come!"


    Su Qing was stunned and didn''t argue so much, "thank you!" Then she got up and left.


    Looking at her back, Su ran quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Even if she left, she was at ease.


    Although Su Qing seems a little reluctant, she will do it if she agrees. She is relieved when she thinks of it. Instead of leaving in a hurry, she sat in the coffee shop and drank the cup of coffee slowly, looking out of the window, her eyes were misty, and she didn''t know whether she was enjoying the moment or just before she left, but the moment of Su ran, the quiet Su ran, was quite beautiful


    .


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Su ran left.


    It was not until she left that Gu Zhuo received the news. At the moment of receiving the news, Gu Zhuo had an indescribable sense of loss. He had been held by others all the time. Now the person who held him suddenly released his hand. According to reason, he was released and should be happy, but he didn''t. his heart seemed to be more heavy than before, like a part of his life was pulled away.

 Chapter 347

    How unfortunate he was, how happy even iNO was.


    The exposure of the beautiful wedding photos has been highly praised. Gu Zhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled after seeing it, and his deep eyes are shining with a trace of jealousy.


    Why is he reduced to such a situation, and Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo can be so happy!


    He is not reconciled!!


    But apart from being unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and susnon came in.


    "ARJO!"


    Hearing the sound, he turned back, and susnon came up with a document. "ARJO, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the divorce agreement in her hand, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, "don''t you see it?"


    "Are you divorced?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    "She wanted a divorce?"


    "Does this matter?" Gu Zhuo''s eyes looked out, his face was not good.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve taken care of her family. What''s her qualification for divorce?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak, his hands on the railing, eyebrows with displeasure, but did not speak.


    "This woman tried her best to get married into our family, but now she says that she will leave. It''s really a long face for her." Shusinon was very angry and could say anything ugly.


    Before again, Gu Zhuo didn''t feel much, but at the moment, he really felt a little too much.


    "Hum, leave, see who can''t leave who, such an uneducated woman, I was how to see her!"


    At the moment, susnon''s words sound particularly harsh.


    "Since I don''t like her, isn''t it just right for you to divorce now?" Gu Zhuo immediately asked.


    After hearing this, Shu Si Nong was stunned and couldn''t believe that Gu Zhuo would be so impatient with her.


    "You -"


    "I have something to do. I''m out!" With that, he turned and went out without waiting for shusnon to say anything.


    Shu Si Nong frowned and choked on his chest, but he couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui''s marriage to Lian Yinuo is just around the corner.


    All the invitation cards were sent out. Originally, Xiao Qirui wanted to set the wedding in Bali, but because of the large number of people and even iNO was pregnant, he finally chose this city for various reasons.


    But he found the best plan to carefully build this wedding, he wants to give lianyinuo a prosperous wedding, the unique kind.


    So as soon as the invitation card comes out, the daily headlines in a city are about the wedding.


    How about Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo? They dominate the screen almost every day, even if they don''t want to see it.


    And Xiao family is also busy, except for even Yinuo accident.


    Because she is pregnant, she has become the focus of protection. She is not allowed to do anything and is responsible for directing every day.


    Even ino is happy and helpless.


    Su Qing is helping over there, looking at Xiao Qirui and saying, "Mr. Xiao, the wedding will be in a few days. How did you plan it? Don''t you want to disclose it now?"


    "There are only a few days left. Are you still in a hurry?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Do you need to keep it that secret?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Look at even Yinuo, even Yinuo immediately shook his head, "don''t ask me, I don''t know, he even keeps me secret!"


    "In fact, the most important thing he wants to do is to keep it from you!"


    "I wish you knew!"


    Su Qing laughs, "President Xiao really has a heart for you!"


    This Even Yinuo didn''t deny it. When she talked about it, a smile appeared on her face.


    And that smile, not only beautiful, but also more of a soon to be a mother again gentle.


    Looking at her, Su Qing didn''t know how, so she thought of Su ran.


    After thinking about it, she said, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "There is something I want to tell you, but I don''t know whether to say it or not." Su Qing hesitated.


    "Say it Liano said with a smile.


    Su Qing pursed her lower lip and said, "Su Ran has gone!"


    When hearing this, Lian Yinuo''s face changed a little, and then said, "is that right?"


    "Well, strangely enough, she came to me before she left!"


    "Looking for you?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Even Yinuo thought of Su Xiangru. Looking at Su Qing, she was at a loss. She didn''t know.


    She also pretended not to understand and said, "what does she want from you?"


    "She asked me to take good care of her mother. She went abroad!"


    Even the tip of Yinuo''s heart trembled lightly. Did Su ran know?


    "Isn''t that strange?" Su Qing asked.


    "Well I don''t know. Look what she said


    "Recently, her mother is also very strange. She works not far from the neighborhood outside. She gives me all kinds of food every day!""Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m grateful for saving her, but it''s you who are the only one!" Su Qing said, "if you want to send it, it should also be for you!"


    Even Yinuo smiles, but doesn''t care, "maybe she thinks she''s predestined with you, and I''ve known Su mu for a long time. I can see that she likes you very much!"


    Su Qing also nodded, "yes, yes, she also said so!"


    "What do you think?" Asked Liano.


    "What can I think? What''s su ran like now? I can''t refuse even if I refuse. What''s more, she said, just let me have time to have a look, and I agreed You said, "will I be trapped?" Su Qing is still a little worried.


    Hearing Su Qing''s words, Lian Yinuo concludes that Su ran must know, but unexpectedly, she can accept Su Qing.


    She''s glad to think about it.


    "Don''t think so much. Aunt Su looks like she likes you very much. And it''s your kindness that you can promise. You can go and have a look when you have time!" Liano said.


    "So you think so?"


    "One can''t deceive people if one is good to another, and Su''s mother doesn''t look like such a disguised person!"


    Su Qing nodded, "that''s good. It''s nothing to go and have a look, but I''m afraid of..." In the middle of the conversation, she looked at Lian Yinuo with a smile on her face. "But I''m relieved to hear that!"


    Even Yinuo light smile, take up the tea on the table to drink, but at this time, KK suddenly seized her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Yinuo looks at KK and asks.


    "Mommy, you have a baby in your stomach. You can''t drink tea!"


    "Not even tea?"


    "Yes KK nodded solemnly, then put down the tea in her hand and changed a cup of white water, "just drink this!"


    Liano, "..."


    Although dissatisfied, she seems to have no right to refute, and most importantly, she can feel the concern.


    With a smile, he took over, "according to you, can''t I drink anything?"


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao came over and sat directly opposite her, "KK is right. Now you are the key protection object of our Xiao family. You must pay attention to it. You can''t aggrieve my little granddaughter because of your own preference!" Hearing this, even ino chuckled, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 348

    Now the old lady is more and more satisfied with her granddaughter-in-law.


    She really regretted what she had done to lianino, but fortunately she woke up in time, otherwise she would have regretted all her life.


    At this moment, she sat over.


    "Ino..."


    "Well, what''s the matter, grandma?"


    At this time, the old lady took out a delicate packing box, and then slowly opened it.


    "This is for you!"


    Looking at the jade bracelet, even Yinuo was stunned and refused in a hurry, "grandma, I can''t have it..."


    "This, it must be!" The old lady said, "this is the heirloom of our Xiao family. It''s only passed on to our daughter-in-law. Qi Rui''s mother is gone, so I''ll give it to you. You must keep it!" Said, the old lady directly to her hand.


    The jade bracelet looks crystal clear. It''s raised at first sight. Even ino is very white, and his hands are very thin. It''s very beautiful after wearing it.


    And this, more like a recognition, even Yinuo looked at, but also moved, but also feel happy.


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    Mrs. Xiao also laughed, eyes gratified, "or you take good-looking, you will have to rely on generations to pass on!"


    Lianyinuo nodded heavily, "well, I know!"


    Su Qing also looked at it, and immediately felt that such a marriage blessed by her family was really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, lianino woke up and went downstairs.


    As soon as I went down, I saw a man sitting in the living room.


    The man is about the same age as Xiao Qirui, has the same figure, and looks like a man with extraordinary temperament. However, when seeing his appearance, he has a more feminine facial features, and his eyes are a bit like peach blossom, which seems to have some mysterious feeling.


    "Good sister-in-law!" After seeing her, the man stood up and said hello to her with a smile.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Qin Huan!"


    "Qin Huan?" Even ino frowned, never heard of it, never knew it.


    "No?" Qin Huan asked with a smile.


    Even ino shook his head honestly.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "this Xiao Qirui, I''m your half matchmaker. I didn''t mention me in front of you!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Even ino has never heard of At this time, Qin Huan looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "I''d like to formally introduce myself as Xiao Qirui''s friend and the best man of your wedding. Although I would rob him of his style as the best man, he has no other friends except me!" Qin Huan said this in a series of words, which was completely


    he raised his head and belittled Xiao Qirui.


    Before even Yinuo could speak, Xiao Qirui came over from behind, "are you sure you will rob my elegant demeanor?"


    Qin Huan turned around and was about to say something. At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at even Yinuo, and seemed to be able to squeeze out water. "Wake up?"


    "Well!" Liano nodded to him.


    "How are you, tired?"


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at their appearance, Qin Huan was very dissatisfied, "can you take care of the mood of single people?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui went over and said, "aren''t you very elegant? Why are you still single now?"


    "I''m walking among the flowers, not touching the leaves!"


    "You just don''t want to be responsible!" Xiao Qirui tells the truth.


    Qin Huan glared at him, "you don''t understand life, I don''t blame you!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lower lip and laughed. At this time, he reached out his hand, and Lian Yinuo sat down and said, "let me introduce you. This is Qin Huan, the president of UU group!"


    "UU group?" Even Yinuo frowned, then suddenly realized, "is that cosmetics group?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Liano looked surprised and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan didn''t think so. He sat down and said, "that''s just one of my identities!"


    "Any other identities?" Liano asked casually.


    Qin Huan thought about it and said, "in fact, I''m still a saint of love!" Then he even laughed himself.


    Even ino also laughed. Although she was smiling, she could feel the mysterious smell of this man. It was definitely not what ordinary people could have.


    But even ino didn''t ask much about it. Sometimes he didn''t know much about it. On the contrary, it was a good thing.


    After making fun of him, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "I''ve known you for so long, but you haven''t mentioned me in front of my sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t agree, "what are you doing? Talking about your romantic history? Your sister-in-law is a very principled person. I''m afraid he will spit on you, so I didn''t mention you in order to preserve your image! "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "Sister in law, do you believe it?" Qin Huan looked at Lian Yinuo and asked.


    Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "I am a person with principles, but I am also an open person. I will never despise anyone!" Liano takes his stand first.Qin Huan laughed and looked at Xiao Qirui, "see, this is the real sensible person!"


    Xiao Qirui gave him a white eye, "that''s to give you face!"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he said, "Xiao Qirui, do you have a conscience? Don''t forget, it''s because of me that you can be together. Now I''m going to expose you!"


    "OK, just go!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened before!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed. Looking at him, he coughed.


    Qin Huan''s mouth rose, and he liked to see Xiao Qirui like this.


    At this time, even Yinuo narrowed his eyes, "what happened before?" Then she looked at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui immediately said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. What''s wrong?"


    "Is it?"


    "Don''t you know what happened to me before?"


    "Do I know?" Asked Liano.


    She didn''t know


    Xiao Qirui smiles and asks for forgiveness.


    Qin Huan watched and laughed. He didn''t feel sorry to see Xiao Qirui''s henpecked manner in his life.


    "Sister in law, I''ll tell you later!" Qin Huan said.


    As soon as his words were finished, Xiao Qirui had a look in his eyes, but Qin Yuquan couldn''t see it.


    Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui felt bad. He looked at Qin Huan, but Qin Huan picked his eyebrows and took a sip of tea from the table.


    "But sister-in-law, I really want to thank you for your business!" Qin Huan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Our business?"


    "Yes, I know all about you


    Even ino looked puzzled.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "at the beginning, what happened seven years ago was investigated by him. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I still don''t know that KK is my own son!"


    "It''s you?" he said


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Even Yinuo does not know how to describe his mood, but there is some gratitude in his heart.


    "Thank you very much." Lian Yinuo said with a smile. "No thanks, but you can introduce a girlfriend to me!" The corners of Qin Huan''s mouth were tiny.

 Chapter 349

    Even before Yinuo could speak, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t pay attention to him. He has so many girlfriends that I''m afraid he''s in line from here!"


    Qin Yu just wanted to retort, but even Yinuo said with a faint smile, "you two are quite similar to this point!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Qin Huan suddenly laughed. He had no opinion about it.


    Xiao Qirui is different, looking at Lian Yinuo and smiling, "how can I have it? I only have you!"


    Even Yinuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. Xiao Qirui is sweating. Now you should pay attention to talking with your wife.


    Even so, Qin Huan looked at them with admiration.


    To tell the truth, before that, he never thought Xiao Qirui would get married, or almost the same as him. But now when she saw that he was so happy, she immediately felt that marriage was not so terrible, and her eyes were faintly shining.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, took out a bag from one side and put it on the table, "sister-in-law, this is a meeting gift, I hope you will accept it."


    Looking at the exquisite packaging, even ino smile, "this is..."


    "This is the latest product developed by our company, which can be used by pregnant women!"


    Even Yinuo a smile, "good, thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t think so. Yu Guang glanced at him. "Don''t think you can get the red envelope with these things."


    Qin Huan didn''t care. Looking at Lian Yinuo, he continued, "this one is specially developed according to my sister-in-law''s skin. It''s privately customized. In the future, I''ll take care of her skin care products!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes just have a trace of strange, eyes tiny MI, "when do you have this idea?"


    Qin Huan glanced at him, "I won''t tell you!"


    For the first time, Xiao Qirui didn''t quarrel with him. He looked at the maintenance products on the table and took them up. He knew that Qin Huan''s products were all high-end products, and they were absolutely expensive. The most important thing was that they were specially customized for Lian Yinuo, and he really put some effort into them.


    After a look, the corner of his mouth came up, and suddenly an idea was born in his mind.


    "Wife, I suddenly thought of the wedding ceremony with what!"


    When he said this, even ino guessed what he thought.


    Xiao Qirui shook the maintenance products in his hand, "of course, use these!"


    Qin Huan also understood that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This man is really all pervasive, this can think of, in the heart is full of contempt for him!


    "This How are you Asked Liano.


    "Of course, I believe Qin Huan would like to, and he can advertise for free. Is there anything he doesn''t want, Qin Huan?"


    Xiao Rui asked with a smile.


    He can say anything, can only smile and nod, "of course, as long as sister-in-law happy, I do not care!"


    Even ino laughed, "thank you very much!"


    Qin Huan also smiles to show his impoliteness.


    With a smile, Xiao Qirui attracted Qin Huan''s eyes.


    What brothers are, they are used to pit. It''s no exaggeration to describe Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, it''s a big dinner to welcome Qin Huan and his best man.


    Qin Huan met KK for the first time. They agreed with each other very much. They had a lot to say together. They were just like old friends at first sight. Xiao Qirui envied them.


    "Come on, anyway, welcome Qin Huan!" Qin Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Huan laughed and ate and drank together. He seldom participated in such an atmosphere. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qirui, he would never have such a scene in his life.


    But obviously, although a little strange, but also some happy.


    Although he welcomed Qin Huan, Xiao Qirui didn''t take care of him in the whole process. He always took care of Lian Yinuo meticulously. His thoughtfulness made people envious.


    I also know that he is a man who values color more than friends. Qin Huan doesn''t care. He has a good chat with KK and Qin Yue.


    Until eleven o''clock, Lian Yinuo was so sleepy because she was pregnant that Xiao Qirui sent her upstairs.


    Downstairs, when KK saw them leave, he looked at Qin Huan, "Uncle Qin Yu, KK has something to ask you for help. Do you want to help me or not?"


    Looking at KK, Qin Huan said with a smile, "it depends on what happened!"


    "It''s absolutely within your power!"


    Qin Huan thought and nodded, "let''s hear it!"


    "Can you help me find my mommy''s Mommy?"


    Qin Huan frowned, "what?"


    "I''ve heard that daddy said that you are very good. You can find many things that others can''t find out, including that I''m daddy''s own son. So I want you to help me find Mommy''s relatives!" KK said sincerely.


    This tall hat Qin Huan is cool.


    Qin Huan felt strange to a child.A lot of people asked him to check things, but for the first time, a child asked him.


    He seemed hesitant.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue said, "I just want to ask you about it!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "Uncle Qin, you too..."


    "I just think that ino is very sensible, so I just want to check it out!"


    "But Isn''t that good? "


    "We just want to give her a surprise. If things are not as good as we think, we will choose silence in the end, but if it''s a surprise, it''s a surprise!" Qin Yue said.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought.


    "Uncle Qin Huan, you are the most handsome!" KK pulled his sleeve and acted coquettishly.


    Qin Huan couldn''t stand sugar coated bullets. Looking at KK''s clear and innocent eyes, how could he have the heart to refuse?


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK, I''ll try!"


    KK laughed, "thank you, uncle Qin Huan. I knew you were the most handsome!"


    "Who is handsome, me and your daddy?"


    "Er, this..."


    "Cough..." Qin Huan pretended to cough.


    "You are handsome, you are the most handsome!" KK said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was very open-minded. He raised an eyebrow at him and said, "you have more vision than your father!"


    KK laughs and doesn''t speak. Anyway, as long as the goal is achieved.


    At this time, Qin Yue looked at him and said, "come to Qin Huan, I''ll give you a toast. Anyway, this matter will trouble you!"


    Qin Huan immediately picked up the cup, "don''t worry, uncle Qin, give it to me!"


    The two drank again.


    KK is watching. He doesn''t know whether his decision is good or bad, but he wants to do something for Lian Yinuo. As Qin Yue said, if it''s good, it''s a good thing, but if it''s not Then he will never mention it again. But in this world, nothing can be planned. Plans can never keep up with changes, and accidents in this world can never be prevented.

 Chapter 350

    night.


    When Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan were left, they drank wine and were silent for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you would get married in front of me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui turned his head, "how, envy?"


    "No, I think it''s incredible!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Don''t mention him. Even Xiao Qirui thought about the way he came step by step. Even he thought it was incredible.


    Thinking of this, he even laughed. Looking at Qin Huan, he said, "don''t play. Settle down. The life of one person is much better than your colorful life!"


    Qin Yu picks an eyebrow to him, "how, began to show love with me?"


    "If Su en''ai can make you stop, then you''ll think it''s OK!"


    Qin Huan gave a cut and began to drink.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, and he had a drink with him.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "not everyone is so lucky with you!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "this, you can''t envy it!"


    Qin Huan shook his head helplessly. Now Xiao Qirui had no lower limit.


    After looking at the time, Xiao Qirui patted him, "I may be busy these days. I can''t take care of him. Please bear with me. Time is almost up. I''m going back!"


    "So early?"


    "My wife has access control!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He was speechless.


    "If you are envious, please find one yourself." With that, Xiao Qirui said no more and got up and left.


    Qin Huan sat alone on the balcony, looking at the night market. His delicate face sent out a trace of ruffian. At last, he took the wine and drank it one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding started two days ago.


    Because there are too many people, some of them started entertaining a few days ago. They are all from Xiao Qirui''s business.


    But every day, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are dressed up to attend.


    Some even took pictures of them and exiled them.


    Go back to Cheng Wei to see, all envy of changed color.


    Why?


    Why can they be so happy?


    And she has nothing?


    Originally, even ino''s everything was hers, but because of her appearance, it all changed.


    Her father is gone and her mother is away. If it wasn''t for her, all this would not have changed.


    She hated it when she thought of it.


    Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui, do you think you can be so happy?


    No!


    You''re going to have a retribution!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng weizhuo is jealous of more than one.


    Whenever he saw their news, he was always jealous to death.


    That day, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing just came back from the outside. Just then, Gu Zhuo got out of the car.


    After seeing lianino, he went straight up.


    Even iNO was startled, "you, how can you be here?"


    Gu Zhuo red eyes to see her, a very pungent smell of wine, even Yinuo smell, frown up, "you drunk?"


    Looking at her face, she was beautiful and clean. But the more she was like this, Gu Zhuo wanted to go crazy.


    "Why, are you afraid to see me?" He asked.


    Even ino frowned, "why should I be afraid to see you?"


    "Why, don''t you know better than I do?" Gu Zhuo step by step forward, Su Qing see, immediately blocked in front of, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Gu Zhuo scolded out without grace.


    Even Yinuo frowned, Gu Zhuo drunk look, is really a bit terrible, she is really afraid that Gu Zhuo will do something to Su Qing.


    "Su Qing, I''m ok!"


    Su Qing did not get out of the way, but looked at Gu Zhuo, "now Yinuo is pregnant, you''d better stay away!"


    Pregnant?


    These two words just stimulate him.


    He directly pulled Su Qing to one side and walked to lianyinuo, "are you pregnant?"


    Even Yinuo did not answer, because at the moment, his eyes red frightening.


    Gu Zhuo''s mouth overflowed with a sneer, "Lian Yinuo, I''ve never seen a woman like you!"


    "You''re drunk!"


    "I''m just drunk!" Then he grabbed her and said, "follow me!"


    "What are you doing?" Even ino frowned and looked at him as if on guard.


    "Follow me!" Gu Zhuo said, "if you kill my child, you will pay for it."


    Hearing this, even ino frowned, "you let me go, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m just crazy. Why do you have my child when you don''t have it? Why can you be so happy? Even iNO, you owe me all this. You should give it back to me!" Gu Zhuo has lost his mind now.Su Qing looked at it and rushed up immediately, "what are you doing? You let her go!"


    "Roll -"


    GU Zhuo forced for a while, and Su Qing fell directly on the ground, wiping a layer of skin with her hand.


    Even Yinuo see this, can''t even care to speak, "Gu Zhuo, you let me go..."


    It seems that after hearing the news, Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan come out from li man. After seeing this, his brow suddenly frowns. Almost without any hesitation, he rushes up and gives Gu Zhuo a punch.


    Then directly will even Yinuo behind, "how, are you all right?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Gu Zhuo, just about to rush up and fight again, but Lian Yinuo grabs him and whispers, "he''s drunk!"


    "That''s not the reason!" With that, Xiao Qirui was not polite and gave Gu Zhuo another blow.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t fight back, or rather, he was willing to degenerate.


    "Ha ha ha..." He laughed and looked at them with cold eyes.


    "Gu Zhuo, I warn you, don''t harass her again, otherwise, I won''t be polite!" Xiao Qirui looked at his warning word by word.


    "What if I just want to harass?"


    Don''t blame me


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at Xiao Qirui, his eyes became fierce, "Xiao Qirui, you are happy, you have children, but I! And me! "


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui knew what he was for. His eyes slightly narrowed, "it''s your problem, it''s your incompetence, and, Gu Zhuo, don''t tell me that you don''t know what the matter is and whose problem it is, you also know very well, so, she''s not the reason you can find again if you push the matter to iNO!" Xiao Qirui said in a word.


    Gu Zhuo stares at him and wants to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    "Also, if you really care, you won''t come to this step, so it''s all your problems, just causes and consequences, so don''t impose your own mistakes on others, do you think you can feel better, I tell you, no, that''s your problem!"


    Gu Zhuo clenched his fists and wanted to say something, but it was undeniable that Xiao Qirui talked about his heart every sentence.


    ¡­¡­ Two more tomorrow.

 Chapter 351

    Two people glare, as if at any time will erupt.


    Just then, seeing this, Qin Huan stopped him immediately.


    "All right, all right!" Qin Huan stopped Xiao Qirui and said, "let''s see if there''s anything wrong with iNO."


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xiao Qirui let him go.


    Gu Zhuo stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Huan said, "well, brother, you know this matter better than anyone else, and the other thing is that people are going to get married, so don''t make trouble..." Qin Huan appeased.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, are you all right?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    Lian Yinuo shakes his head and looks at Su Qing, "I''m ok, she''s hurt!"


    Later, Xiao Qirui''s eyes also fell on Su Qing''s body, but his knees and palms were bruised.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were lit again, just about to go past, at this time, Lian Yinuo stopped him.


    "Qi Rui, one more thing is better than one less. Forget it, he''s drunk too!" Liano said.


    "Drunkenness is never an excuse!"


    "You know more about him than I do!" After a long time, Liano said, she took a deep breath and added, "he''ll figure it out!"


    Even Yinuo said so, what else can Xiao Qirui say? He gradually put away his anger, "let''s go, I''ll send you in first!"


    Liano nodded.


    After they went in, Qin Huan appeased Gu Zhuo outside. Before long, Qin Huan came in.


    "Gone!" He said comfortably.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and his face was tense. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, he really didn''t know what he would do today.


    At this time, even Yinuo to Su Qing on the medicine, "how, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Oh, it''s just a small injury. It''s OK!" Su Qing doesn''t care and says, "I just want to wear a dress in a few days. I don''t know if it''s OK!"


    "What time is it? You still want this!" Lianino is helpless.


    "Of course, that''s a big thing. We must pay attention to it!" Su Qing spoke.


    Even ino took a deep breath, "Su Qing, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would happen!"


    "In fact, he didn''t make much effort, just because I was not careful!" Su Qing said, also don''t know is true, or to comfort even Yinuo.


    Even ino didn''t know how to open his mouth. In a word, he was full of gratitude in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui whispered, "don''t go out these days!"


    Liano, "..."


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui is worried and angry. Lian Yinuo doesn''t speak.


    Su Qing seems to see it, decided to be embarrassed, and then stood up, "that, nothing, I''ll go first!"


    "How do you go like this?" Asked Liano.


    "Isn''t there a car?"


    "But you have a wound in your hand!"


    "It''s a little funny!"


    "But..."


    "I''m just about to leave. I''ll send it to you." Qin Huan stood up and said.


    Even Yinuo and Suqing looked at Qin Huan, and Suqing said, "OK!"


    Although I only knew Qin Huan for a few days, I had a sense of trust in him. Maybe it was because of Xiao Qirui. Lian Yinuo was very relieved.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about her!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Even ino just pulled out a smile, did not say more.


    So Qin Huan and Su Qing left.


    Qin Yue also went back to his room. In the living room, only Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui were left.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was tense, and he didn''t speak. Lian Yinuo thought about it and walked towards him, "Qirui..."


    "Well, it''s late. Have a rest!"


    Even inno grabbed him by the corner of his coat and looked at him innocently.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and had no choice when he looked at her.


    He sighed, "well, I''m really OK!"


    "But you look like you''re still angry!" Liano said.


    "I''m not angry, I''m worried!" Xiao Qirui said that once there is Cheng Wei, and now there is Gu Zhuo. He is really afraid that if he doesn''t think about it, what will happen to her.


    However, he didn''t say anything about these things. He didn''t want to add pressure to her.


    At this time, even Yinuo took another step and put his arm around his neck, "I know you are worried about me, so I try not to go out, don''t let you worry, OK?"


    "But I don''t feel comfortable with you like this!"


    "Qi Rui, in fact, life is not like this. If God is destined to happen, no matter how we prevent it, it''s useless. So, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I will try my best to protect myself and avoid such things happening again!" Liano looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t blame her at all, nor is he angry with her. He is angry with himself. He is angry that he is not strong enough and that he has no way to protect her. Even though he has done well.Well, he nodded for a long time


    Even Yinuo smile, "then you smile a good?"


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile.


    At this time, even Yinuo stretched out a slender arm, a coquettish look at him, "hold me!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Qirui directly picked her up.


    Even ino a smile, "sleep!"


    "Well, sleep!" Xiao Qirui repeated and went upstairs with her.


    Originally, she just wanted to be charming, but Xiao Qirui didn''t think so. The night was another toss


    ¡­¡­


    Two days before the wedding, Lian Yinuo was really protected by Xiao Qirui as a national treasure.


    Fortunately, lianyinuo is a quiet person, otherwise, she must be crazy.


    Finally, the wedding day arrived.


    On this day, I feel the whole city a is happy.


    As a bride to be, even ino doesn''t know what to face next. The only thing she knows is that she''s going to get married. She''s going to marry Xiao Qirui, and she''ll be his woman from now on.


    In addition, she knew nothing about it. Xiao Qirui didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. Sometimes the surprise she was waiting for was n times more pleasant and happy than what she asked.


    On that day, in a place in the suburb, Xiao Qirui almost covered the whole venue.


    The hotel is also like this, everyone is busy, only one person is the most idle, that is even ino.


    At the moment, she has put on her make-up and wedding dress. Su Qing is with her.


    "INO, you are so beautiful today!" Su Qing couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really beautiful!"


    Even in a white wedding dress, shoulder, lace around a circle, will show her temperament completely no doubt, looks very noble and elegant, she has been pregnant, but the slim waist can''t see at all, on the contrary, the figure is very good.


    "Are you sure you have a baby? Why can''t you see it at all? " Su Qing asked in front of her stomach, which was enviable. "It''s still young. How long has it been?"

 Chapter 352

    "I can''t see it at all!" Su Qing said.


    Even ino laughs, "just can''t see it!"


    "Tut, what should I do? You are so beautiful!"


    Even ino laughed, "when you get married, it''s the same thing!"


    Su Qing is also a white bridesmaid dress, which looks very quiet and beautiful.


    "Well, when I get married, I don''t know the year and the month!" Su Qing said with self mockery.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter, you don''t say, I forgot to ask you, how are you with Mr. Ji?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing lowered her eyes to cover up the loss, "it''s nothing!"


    "Getting along well?"


    "Just That''s it


    "Which one?"


    "Just In fact, I really don''t feel much about him! " Su Qing simply said it directly.


    "And then?"


    "Then he asked me to have dinner recently, and I pushed it!"


    "But you didn''t..."


    "Oh, I can''t tell. Anyway, I''ll talk about it later." Su Qing is quite upset. It can be seen that Su Qing is very confused on the road of love, and lacks some courage. Even ino thinks about it and says, "no matter what, you should remember that real marriage and love can''t be reconciled, because once you reconcile, there will be endless things and troubles in the future, and there will be 10000 reasons for you to regret, so you must do it Be careful


    Su Qing did not know whether to listen, but nodded, "I know!"


    In fact, it sounds easy, but it''s hard to do.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Today is your wedding day. Let''s focus on you." Su Qing digs off the topic with a smile.


    Knowing that she wanted to escape, even ino didn''t say much.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Su Qing spoke.


    Then the door was pushed open and KK and Qin Yue came in together.


    "Mommy KK cried happily. At the moment, he looks cool in a small suit. I don''t know where he looks. He looks like Xiao Qirui.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today!" KK walked up to her, looked at her, said with a smile, the eyes are emitting light, see, he is really happy.


    "Why, I''m only beautiful today?"


    "No, you are beautiful every day, but today is the most beautiful!" KK is very sweet to say, and then added, "finally married you out!"


    This makes people laugh and cry.


    "Why, how quickly do you dislike me?"


    "How can it be? It''s just that you''re married, and I''m relieved!"


    Liano, "..."


    How does he feel like an adult and she feels like a child?


    Lian Yinuo helplessly smiles and shakes his head, and then his eyes are fixed on the person in front of him, Qin Yue.


    "Dad Even Yinuo light call.


    At the moment, Qin Yue is also in formal dress, because he is going to represent Lian Yinuo''s father today and take her to the red carpet, so he attaches great importance to his dress.


    Qin Yue laughed, "what KK said is right, you are really beautiful today!"


    Liano smiles.


    Looking at her smile, Qin Yue felt more and more that she was familiar. No, she was very similar to someone in her mind.


    It''s a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "I''ll trouble you with today''s business." Liano said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue''s eyes flashed a little obscure, "I thought there was no hope to send my daughter off the red carpet in my life. You helped me..."


    Hearing him talking about this, even ino felt a little sad, "Dad..."


    "Well, I''m fine!" Then he took out a thing, "iNO, I have nothing to give you. Here you are!"


    It was a very delicate box. Even ino looked at it and shook his head. "Dad, you''ve given me a lot..."


    "That''s different. Today is your wedding day. I have nothing to give you. I wanted to give this to Siyu when she got married, but she didn''t have the chance, but you have Won''t you mind, iNO? "


    Lian Yinuo immediately shook his head, "how can it be, but is it not so good? This is the only thing you miss..."


    "It''s better to see you wearing her than to think about it, iNO. Although it''s not valuable, it''s absolutely unique!"


    "I know, Dad..."


    "Now that I know it, I''ll take it. It''s you who make me cheer up and look forward to life. It''s you who give me hope to live. No matter what you think, I treat you as my own daughter. If you treat me as your own father, I''ll take it!" Qin Yue said.


    At this point, even if ino didn''t accept it, it was really bad. Finally, she nodded, "thank you, Dad!"Qin Yue laughed, "open it and have a look!"


    Liano opened it.


    Inside is a very delicate diamond necklace. It''s not big, but it looks very delicate and beautiful.


    Su Qing looked at it and said, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    Even ino''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "How do you like it?"


    Liano nodded.


    "From today on, it belongs to you!"


    Even Yinuo was really moved. He gave her family affection rather than hope. Since childhood, she didn''t know what it was like to have family affection. With KK, she had sustenance. But knowing Qin Yue, she really had that kind of meticulous feeling.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Qin Yue smiles.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "iNO, I think the temperament of this necklace is very suitable for you. Let me change it for you!"


    Liano nodded, "good!"


    So, Su Qing carefully took off the necklace and put it on Lian Yinuo.


    "Mommy, it''s beautiful!" KK praised again.


    "Do you mean I''m beautiful, or the necklace is beautiful!"


    "I mean, the necklace is beautiful on mommy!" KK said.


    Even ino knew that the child''s brain turned very fast and could pick up anything.


    But at the moment, even Yinuo feel happy some not too real, feel all the good things are toward her.


    After the joke, KK said to lianino, "Mommy, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    KK thought about it and said, "today Xiaojie suddenly called me!"


    Speaking of this, even iNO was stunned.


    Looking at her reaction, KK confirmed his guess, "Mommy, didn''t you tell Xiaojie?"


    Liano nodded.


    "I guess he knew, that''s why he called me!"


    "And then?"


    "I didn''t know the situation, so I didn''t answer!"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "give it back to him after the wedding!"


    "Well, I see!" KK nodded.


    "Who is Xiaojie?" At this time, Su Qing asked curiously.


    ¡­¡­ At the end of the second shift, the future updates are either in the morning or in the evening. Because of the recent problems of scapulohumeral periarthritis and cervical spondylosis, I dare not sit in front of the computer for too long. The update time in these two worlds is the most. I will tell you the rest in the group.

 Chapter 353

    Even ino didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Well, it''s Mommy''s friend when she was abroad!" KK helps explain.


    Su Qing just nodded.


    "Well, Mommy, then we won''t disturb you. We''ll go out first and come back later!" KK said with a smile.


    Liano smiles and nods.


    So, KK went out with Qin Yue.


    They just left in front, Su Qing picked eyebrows behind, "friend, is it really so simple?"


    Even ino knew he couldn''t hide it. He sighed and said, "it''s really just a friend."


    "Are you friends with others?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    Even Yinuo was speechless, because the fact is so, between her and Xiaojie really don''t know how to describe!


    "I''ll tell you, don''t let Mr. Xiao know about it!" Su Qing spoke.


    "Why?"


    "What, why? You don''t know that. Men are very mean in this respect. If you let him know, he will certainly mind. " Su Qing said.


    "Will it?" Liano doubts.


    "Although President Xiao looks very generous and generous, when did Gu Zhuo appear, President Xiao was not angry?" Su Qing asked.


    Even Yinuo thought, "it seems to be true."


    "So, men are stingy in this respect. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter who you are."


    Even Yinuo thought, then looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "you look like you are very experienced."


    "Practical experience is not good, but theoretical knowledge is OK." Su Qing picked pick eyebrow said, small sample very much.


    Even ino laughs. After chatting for a while, there are more people. They are all from the company. They come in to see the bride. Everyone talks and laughs.


    As time went by, Xiao Qirui didn''t show up all the time. Even innos didn''t worry.


    At this time, a colleague said, "iNO, do you want to block Mr. Xiao out later?"


    "Outside the door?"


    "Yes, yes, we have a custom there, which is to keep the bridegroom out of the door and try to make trouble of him, or to take a red envelope. In short, we don''t let him in until the bridesmaids are satisfied. The moral is to let the bridegroom know that it''s not easy to marry a wife and we must cherish it!" Colleagues said.


    "That sounds interesting!"


    "Yes, it''s interesting!"


    "But dare you?" A colleague asked.


    In a word, everyone is silent!


    Just now, there was still a lively scene. Because of this sentence, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    Lian Yinuo thought and said, "what''s the matter? Qi Rui won''t be angry. Just play like this!"


    "Really?"


    "What''s the matter? What am I afraid of here?"


    Speaking of it, everyone got excited and immediately studied how to do it later. Even enoby looked at it and laughed. She was not a lively person, but today she likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    Very happy!


    Su Qing also actively participated, "I think it can be set as three levels!"


    "How to set it?"


    "The first step, let him do a hundred push ups first..."


    Lian Yinuo is listening. She thinks that the woman''s mind is incredible. She can think of all kinds of tricks. Now she is a little worried about Xiao Qirui


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of discussion, someone rushed in, "here, here Mr. Xiao is here


    On hearing this, everyone got excited and immediately went back to work.


    When the bridegroom, the best man and the bridegroom came to the door, the door suddenly closed.


    "What''s the matter, how could it be?" Questions were raised.


    Xiao Qirui''s dark suit has outstanding temperament and looks very handsome. Qin Huan''s suit with the same color system also looks very smart. He is willing to be a foil to Xiao Qirui''s side.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you want to see the bride, you must pass us."


    Xiao Qirui frowns. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Qin Huan laughed, "it''s a custom. If you want to marry a bride, you have to pass the bridesmaid group. But I can tell you, there are many kinds of patterns. Be careful!"


    After listening to this, Xiao Qirui instantly understood, not only not angry, but felt very interesting.


    "What do you want?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Please do a hundred push ups first!" Su Qing spoke inside


    "a hundred?" Qin Huan picked an eyebrow and then looked at him with a little schadenfreude. He was very sympathetic!


    Xiao Qirui also looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Qin Huan was uneasy. "What do you mean by that smile?" According to his understanding of Xiao Qirui, this smile is definitely not so simple."Since it''s the bridesmaid''s problem, of course you are the best man to solve it. I think it''s most appropriate. What do you think?" Xiao Qirui said with a smile that made Qin Huan feel uneasy.


    His face changed. "But it''s you who want to marry a wife!"


    "Yes, what''s the use of your best man?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile, how glad he had found a best man, and that man was Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was reluctant, but he had no choice but to take off his coat and get ready to start.


    "The bridegroom must participate, or it will be invalid." Said the maid of honor in it.


    Xiao Qirui laughs. Without any more resistance, he takes off his coat and is ready to start.


    White shirt in his body, muscles look distinct, very sexy.


    There are 50 men in one person. Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan, two excellent men, are doing push ups on the ground. However, they don''t look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, they give people an indescribable charm.


    The people inside looked through the cat''s eye, one by one excited, even iNO was sitting on the bed, smiling, waiting, full of happiness.


    A few minutes later, they got up after push ups.


    "All right, can you go in?"


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not that easy. You''ve just passed the first level. There are two more." Su Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile and said, "well, if there''s anything else, just say it!"


    Today, he is happy and free to toss.


    "The second level is actually very simple. You have to sing a song for our bride, as long as you pass the level!" Inside, he said with a smile.


    Singing


    Xiao Qirui smiles helplessly.


    Qin Huan immediately gave him a look, "I can''t help you this time!" Then a look of self-interest.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and asks, "can you change something else?"


    "What''s the matter? Is Mr. Xiao afraid? If Mr. Xiao is afraid, we can think about it!"


    Afraid?


    Xiao Qirui never knew these two words and asked directly, "what song?"


    ¡­ Do you accept abuse?

 Chapter 354

    "Whatever, as long as it''s Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing said with a smile inside.


    At one time, I thought it was a great idea.


    She has never seen Xiao Qirui sing. She must It''s wonderful.


    Don''t mention her. All the people at the scene are looking forward to it. Xiao Qirui used to feel very indifferent, but now he is asked to sing


    We''ll see.


    Even ino had never heard him sing, so he couldn''t help listening.


    Xiao Qirui coughed a little and then began to sing an English song, Jared Lee.


    Xiao Qirui''s voice is very magnetic. After singing, his voice is not like his, but his singing is very affectionate and pleasant.


    Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that his singing was very good. He had a good-looking face and a good voice, which was absolutely eye-catching.


    It was quiet for a moment. It was not until Xiao Qirui''s song was over that everyone responded. At this time, some people gave applause.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes, laughed, and then asked, "is that ok?"


    Su Qing returned to her senses and looked back at Lian Yinuo. "I didn''t expect that general manager Xiao would sing!"


    Even Yinuo shoulder, "I also listen to the first time!" But there was a smile between the eyebrows.


    Su Qing is very surprised. She thinks that the second one is the most difficult one, but she didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to be so familiar with it.


    "What''s the matter? No more? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Of course Su Qing spoke.


    "If there''s anything else, just say it!"


    "Third, it depends on what you say. Let''s open the door for you!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, or do you think it''s so easy to see the bride?" Su Qing picks eyebrows.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Qin Huan, and they interacted with each other, thinking of a way.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, "simple!"


    "That''s up to you!"


    At this time, Qin Huan took out some red envelopes from his inner pocket.


    He said, "this is Xiao Zongbao''s big red envelope. The weight is absolutely enough. Everyone has a share. Beauties, if you want a red envelope, come out and take it!"


    For a moment, there was silence inside. Before Su Qing knew what was going on, the door was opened, and then a nest rushed out.


    They all went to Qin Huan for the red envelope.


    Su Qing looked back at Lian Yinuo and said that he was stupid. Lian Yinuo laughed and was busy.


    So, everyone got the red envelope, very happy.


    And Xiao Qirui came in like that. He was so handsome in a suit that he had no humanity at the moment.


    From the moment he went in, his eyes met Liano.


    Today, two people did not meet, do not know what each other is like, but this moment after seeing, can not help but have a kind of amazing feeling.


    And Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo. Even though he knows that this woman is beautiful, when he sees her wearing a wedding dress, she is absolutely beautiful.


    This woman from today on, will belong to him, think of here, he was excited to self-sustaining.


    Just about to get together, Su Qing said, "Mr. Xiao, wait a moment!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter, don''t tell me there are still problems?"


    "Of course, or do you think your wife is so easy to marry?"


    "Yes My female colleagues echoed with me.


    At the moment, no one really takes Xiao Qirui as the boss. Of course, Xiao Qirui doesn''t have that shelf either. He has no choice but to smile and nod, "OK, what else, just say it!"


    "Propose in the middle!"


    "How can I get married?"


    "It depends on Mr. Xiao''s expression." Su Qing said with a smile, very happy.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Lian Yinuo. Lian Yinuo sits quietly and elegantly with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he always looks at him silently.


    Xiao Qirui thinks about it and nods. Anyway, he can do everything for Yinuo.


    Step back and get down on one knee, "iNO, will you marry me?"


    "Mr. Xiao, the voice is too small for us to hear!" Su Qing takes the lead to coax, behind some echo.


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, looked at Lian Yinuo, took a deep breath, and raised his voice, "Yinuo, I love you, I will use all my resources to love you, protect you, and marry me, OK?" He cried sincerely.


    Hearing this, they didn''t wait for everyone to make a fuss. Even Yinuo nodded directly. The next second, Xiao Qirui came up and hugged Lian Yinuo directly. The two people gave him a kiss directly in public.


    This scene, envy others, it is dog abuse.


    There was a clap and a roar.


    To be quiet, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, "you are beautiful today!"


    "You are handsome today!""From today on, you are my woman!"


    "From today on, you are my man!"


    Two people meet a smile, each other''s eyes sincere.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui directly picked up Lian Yinuo.


    Li Fang''s marriage is more lively.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know the battle until he got out of the hotel.


    I don''t know how many Ferrari wedding cars line up. She can see the end, but she can''t see the end.


    The most important thing is that there is a place in front of us. There is a helicopter with a team of happy dolls and wreaths tied to it. It looks very beautiful.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo and hugs her directly.


    "Afraid of heights?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino shook his head, "with you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and sends her to the helicopter. Standing on the helicopter, she looks back at her relatives and friends and waves.


    The people behind them watched them all the time.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano nodded.


    So, after two people went up, the helicopter started and went directly to a destination.


    The bridesmaids and some relatives and friends also got on the bus and moved to the next venue.


    On the helicopter, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui looked out. Although they didn''t fly very high, they could see everything below.


    Two people nestle together, nothing to say, just with eyes and smile to express feelings at the moment.


    This is definitely the most sensational and special wedding in a city.


    Xiao Qirui spared no effort to make the wedding special and grand, not because of his high profile, but because he loved this woman, wanted to give her the best, and was willing to work hard for her


    The helicopter circled in the air for more than two hours, and roses fell everywhere. After almost turning around city a, it finally stopped in an open space in the suburbs.


    When they arrived, Su Qin and Qin Huan were already waiting.


    Xiao Qirui helped Lian Yinuo down and looked at her affectionately, "you go to have a rest first, see you later!" Lian Yinuo nods and doesn''t ask much. Everything is under Xiao Qirui''s control, but she can feel that it''s not over yet. There must be something else.

 Chapter 355

    So, accompanied by Su Qing, she went to the backcourt to have a rest, waiting for the formal start of the wedding.


    Just at this time, Cheng Wei appears here. Seeing this behind the scenes, her jealous eyes are red.


    No matter how much she did, no matter what she did, there was no way to change the ending.


    She hates it when she thinks about it.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo walking forward, she was just about to follow her. At this time, a hand suddenly caught her behind her.


    Cheng Wei looked back and frowned when she saw him. "What are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you that!" Zhai said.


    "My business has nothing to do with you!"


    "I said that your business is my business, not if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Zhai Yichen said word by word.


    Cheng Wei frowns. Sometimes she has nothing to do with Zhai Yichen.


    She was calm and silent.


    "Come on, there are too many people today!" Zhai said.


    Cheng Wei didn''t move. "If you want to go, I won''t go!"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhai Yichen asked.


    At this time, I gave my eyes to him, and the cold eyes shocked the bottom of my heart. "Don''t you say that my business is your business, you are willing to do everything for me, to kill her..."


    Zhai Yichen frowned, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Now either she''s dead or I''m crazy. If you help me or not, let me go!" Cheng Wei roars.


    Looking at her, looking at her eyes blinded by hatred, for a long time, Zhai Yichen said, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes, it''s all because of her, which has ruined everything for me. Do you want me to watch her happy? I can''t do it! "


    Zhai Yichen looked at him with a pair of deep eyes, without any expression, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Cheng Wei was stunned and looked at Zhai Yichen in amazement.


    Because she knows that Zhai Yichen is not the kind of person to talk about casually, and he always disagrees with her.


    "But promise me to leave here as soon as you''ve done it!" Zhai said.


    "As long as the revenge is over, I will leave here naturally!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Well, as long as it''s what you want to do, I''ll help you!" Zhai said.


    He was just about to leave when Cheng Wei caught her. I don''t know why she had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Zhai Yichen looked at her, "go back and wait for my news!" With that, Zhai Yichen left.


    Standing in the same place, Cheng Wei looks at his back, inexplicably, with a bitter feeling in her heart.


    Zhai Yichen, you must be OK!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo and Su Qing chat backstage, the topic is absolutely inseparable from the wedding.


    See, Xiao Qirui for this wedding, no less effort, even the helicopter started.


    After a while, someone came to inform, "it''s going to start soon. The bride is going to prepare!"


    "OK, I see!" Su Qing should a, looking at Lian Yinuo, "nervous?"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "Not nervous!"


    "Aren''t all brides nervous?"


    "I don''t know why. I''m relieved to have Xiao Qirui here!"


    "Show your love!" Su Qing gave her a sentence.


    Even Yinuo smile, today allow her wanton sun bar.


    "Let''s go!" Su Qing spoke.


    Liano nodded.


    The wedding ceremony was officially opened. When the music started, Lian Yinuo walked in slowly with Qin Yue''s arm in his arm. His pace was very slow, like a slow camera, and he looked very beautiful.


    Su Qing stands behind Lian Yinuo and follows him slowly. In front of him, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know when he will change into a white suit. It''s just like the person coming out of the cartoon. He''s so handsome and unreal.


    Lian Yinuo takes Qin Yue''s arm and walks to Xiao Qirui step by step. He solemnly gives Lian Yinuo''s hand to him.


    "Give her to you, and protect her!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I will!"


    So, Qin Yue looked at it and walked to one side. The old lady looked at it, but she was also moved. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui fight side by side. Su Qing and Qin Yue stand on one side and begin to watch the wedding.


    The priest stood in front of them and looked at them and asked.


    The priest looked at them, first said a word, and then looked at them, "Mr. Xiao Qirui, are you willing to marry the bride in front of you, whether she will be rich or poor in the future, or whether she will be healthy or unwell in the future, are you willing to stay with her forever?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at Lian Yinuo, eyes affectionate, he nodded, "I do!"


    "Miss iNO, are you willing to accept the bridegroom in front of you as your husband, whether he will be rich or poor in the future, or whether she will be healthy or ill in the future, are you willing to stay with him forever?"At this time, even Yinuo also looked at Xiao Qirui and nodded, "I do!"


    Next, I was moved by the holy and solemn wedding in front of me.


    "Then ask the bridegroom and the bride to wear wedding rings for each other and never give up!"


    At this time, Su Qing and Qin Huan went up and handed them the ring.


    Xiao Qirui first helps Lian Yinuo to put it on, and then even Yinuo also helps him to put it on. During the whole process, Xiao Qirui looks at her affectionately, as if he can only see her in his eyes.


    Just after wearing it, the priest said, "well, in the name of father, son and God, I announce that the bride and groom are married, and now the groom can kiss the bride!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo, lifts the veil in front of her, looks at her, then bends over and kisses her on the lips


    There was applause.


    Xiao Qirui and even Yinuo don''t know how long it took to kiss before they let go.


    Even Yinuo looked at the person in front of him, he could not describe his mood with words.


    Xiao Qirui is the same. Until this moment, he can''t believe that she has owned lianyinuo


    But it''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the computer, Gu Zhuo looked at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and put a lot of wine in front of him.


    Although there is no live broadcast of the wedding, many photos and videos reveal that he can feel his heart ache at the moment when he sees Lian Yinuo kissing Xiao Qirui after wearing the ring. He didn''t go to the wedding, and he didn''t have the courage to witness the happiness of Lian Yinuo. Even though he knew that Su Ran''s affairs had nothing to do with her, he just wanted to find an excuse to make Lian Yinuo still have contact with him. However, until this moment, he clearly knew that this woman had nothing to do with him.


    His heart is very painful, because at this moment, he also made a decision to drink a glass of wine directly, and then looked at the picture on the computer.


    Ino. I wish you happiness

 Chapter 356

    The wedding was lively until evening.


    Lian Yinuo thinks it''s over. Who knows Xiao Qirui has plans.


    That''s the final finale, cruise.


    He bought a cruise ship in the name of lianino and planned to end today''s wedding on it.


    The cruise ship with no less than 100 people is very busy. They are all Xiao Qirui''s good friends and relatives. There are many afterlife programs on it, which can also be used for leisure.


    And even Yinuo put on a light blue dress, long hair shawl, looks very intellectual, beautiful.


    Standing with Xiao Qirui, it''s a match.


    There are not only self-help services on the cruise ship, but also dances. The music starts and everyone is dancing in pairs.


    Even ino and Xiao Qirui are deeply involved.


    Two people face to face dancing, Xiao Qirui''s forehead against her forehead, "how about a day of tossing tired?"


    "A little, but happiness is more than tiredness!" Even Yinuo said with a smile, smile Qianxi appearance, let people see the heart of love.


    "Take a rest when you''re tired." Said, Xiao Qirui stop dancing, looking at Lian Yinuo, directly into her arms, "on this hard day, I promise, will not let you so tired!"


    Even Yinuo nodded with a smile, leaning against Xiao Qirui, the whole person can be said to nestle in his arms.


    "Do you like today''s arrangement?" Xiao Qirui asked in her ear.


    Even Yinuo nodded hard, "I never thought that there would be such a day, Qi Rui, you work hard for me, I don''t know what to do for you!"


    "Your existence is the best thing for me. There is nothing better than this in the world!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lianyinuo is happy. It''s easy to be happy. Some people say that it''s very important to be with someone who makes you feel relaxed and comfortable, because you can enjoy the process freely and have no burden. Now, lianyinuo is like this.


    Just as she was thinking about it, suddenly there was a bang. Something passed in front of her eyes and exploded in the sky.


    Fireworks.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes brightened, surprised at the scene in front of him.


    One by one fireworks burst in the air in an orderly manner. What surprised even iNO was that when the fireworks burst, they were words.


    I love you all my life.


    At first, Lian Yinuo thought it was a coincidence. However, when she saw these words, she instantly understood that it was arranged by Xiao Qirui, which was another surprise. It is said that girls are happy when they see fireworks, because fireworks represent romance and can give women a short dream, so women like it. In fact, it''s not all like this. Fireworks are short-lived, but they can brighten people''s eyes. The most important thing is that the preparation for her is painstaking.


    so women are very happy when they see fireworks.


    At the moment, many people on the cruise ship are very excited to see this behind the scenes, including Liano. Fireworks is very beautiful, she did not have much plot, but at the moment there is a feeling that can not be said, it seems that all her happiness is on the verge of a point, looking back at Xiao Qirui, eyes are all moved, "Qirui, thank you." With that, he gently touched his toes and kisses him on the lips.


    And this picture is so beautiful.


    The endless dark blue sea, the light blue skirt, the white suit, the two people hugging and kissing, beautiful as if they came out of the picture


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Qing just came over. At this time, he saw Song Yi in the distance. Most importantly, there was a girl standing beside him.


    And that girl, she also met, which woman Ye Jingjing saw in his house that day.


    At the moment, Song Yi is dressed in a dark suit and looks very handsome. Ye Jingjing is also a champagne dress and looks small. Now Song Yi''s side doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Two people look so match, match people envy.


    At the moment, her mind can''t help thinking of the picture she saw at his home that day. There is still a strange feeling in Su Qing''s heart.


    Think of meeting Song Yi, but did not expect to run into them together, Su Qing thought, put away his eyes, ready to leave.


    But at this time, Song Yi is drinking wine, turn head, just saw her, eyebrow light Cu, walked toward her directly.


    "Su Qing."


    Su Qing still can''t escape and is blocked by Song Yi.


    Su Qing thought for a while, she did not do anything wrong, why did she want to escape?


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her strangely, "what''s the matter, Mr. Song?"


    Mr. Song?


    Song Yi frowned, knowing that she was still angry about that day. Even though she was unhappy, she still suppressed it, "which Are you still angry? "


    "Angry? What are you mad at? I don''t understand what Mr. Song said! " Su Qing said in a distant and indifferent tone.


    She said that Mr. Song made Song Yi very upset, but there was no way to deal with Su Qing. They had been in cold war for a long time, and he knew very well that if he didn''t apologize, they might not contact each other.And he can''t.


    Even as a friend, he hopes to stay with her, even if he just looks at her from a distance.


    Sipping his lower lip, he said, "I don''t know what you''re unhappy about, but can I apologize to you? Don''t talk to me like this any more. Shall we talk to each other? "


    What he said, Su Qing was angry and helpless.


    Now he doesn''t know why?


    After such a long time, he said to her, frowning and looking at him, "so you mean I''m making trouble for nothing?"


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Mr. Song, you don''t have to apologize to me. We are nothing. Besides, your fiancee is over there. Don''t let people misunderstand you!" Said, huffing finish to go.


    At this time, Song Yi grabs her and looks at her helplessly. "I''m not like you think between me and her..."


    "I''m not interested in what''s going on between you. Let go. I''m leaving!" Su Qing said very decisively.


    "Can''t we just talk peacefully?" Asked Song Yi.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. Let go!" Su Qing said.


    Looking at her refusal, Song Yi didn''t know what to do, and finally let go a little bit


    But Su Qing didn''t even hesitate. She walked away and passed him by.


    Song Yi is now in place, motionless, at that moment he is really full of helplessness.


    Standing on one side, ye Jingjing doesn''t come forward to disturb, but quietly watches the scene. However, when she sees Song Yi''s loss, her eyes narrow slightly


    ¡­¡­ When happiness is over, I just hope that next, don''t scold me

 Chapter 357

    "What''s the matter, in a bad mood?" Liano looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing shook her head and raised a strong smile, "no!"


    Although she didn''t say it, even Yinuo knew what it was because. She took a look at Song Yi not far away. She also noticed it today. She just didn''t expect that Song Yi was so confused that he came with Ye Jingjing. Isn''t that what she wanted to stimulate Su Qing?


    I don''t know what these people think.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Please accompany me to my room. I want to have a rest." Liano said.


    Su Qing nodded, went to the displeased mood just now, said hello to Xiao Qirui, and then walked towards the room.


    As they walked, they chatted, "just to see what the room looks like!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to see here!"


    "President Xiao has arranged so many afterlife programs today, and the wedding room must be very special too!"


    Even Yinuo looked at her, but she didn''t know whether she was really happy or forced to smile. Even Yinuo sighed and said, "Song Yi came to see me just now!"


    Sure enough, at the mention of Song Yi''s name, Su Qing''s face slightly changed, "is it?" Then she asked with a smile, as if she didn''t mind.


    "He came with Ye Jingjing!"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded, "I know. I saw it just now!"


    "But he said that he didn''t want to. It was Ye Jingjing who went to wait for him early in the morning, so he had to come together!" Liano said.


    How can Su Qing not understand what Lian Yinuo means by saying these words? Although she sometimes mentions them unintentionally, her intention of leaning towards Song Yi is obvious.


    She looked away. "Whatever, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Su Qing, you really don''t mind at all?" Asked Liano.


    "What do you mind?" Su Qing continues to play dumb.


    "Of course, to Song Yi, are you really a little bit to him..."


    "INO, I''m just friends with him!" Even before Yinuo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Su Qing. When he and she were serious, he didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to her.


    Friends


    Sometimes these two words are beautiful, sometimes they are a helpless word.


    "Well, I hope you can always believe that!" Liano said.


    Su Qing pursed her lower lip and didn''t speak any more, but she was inexplicably upset.


    She can''t tell the feeling.


    Just then, they turned a corner and saw a man come out of the room.


    That room is the room of Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at the man, frowned, "are you?"


    The man turned his back to them and slowly turned his head after hearing the sound.


    He wore a mask and only showed his eyes outside. When he saw them, his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Even Yinuo and Su Qing''s steps, can''t help but be stunned.


    Su Qing is also aware of wrong, looking at him, eyes narrowed up, "who are you, what are you doing here?"


    The man didn''t speak, but there was a trace of danger in his eyes.


    Su Qing and Lian Yinuo arm in arm, well aware that something is wrong, two people arm to convey the message, Su Qing without saying a word, pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call, just at this time, the man came to her quickly.


    Su Qing didn''t respond, and her mobile phone was knocked out directly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Su Qing looks at the person in front of panic to ask.


    At this time, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was low, "this matter has nothing to do with you, I''ll find her!" He said, aiming at Liano.


    Even Yinuo was surprised and her eyes narrowed.


    Su Qing took a look at Lian Yinuo, subconsciously blocked in front of her, then looked at the man and said, "you, what do you want to do, do you want money or what? I warn you, you''d better not mess about. If you do something, you won''t leave alive! "


    The man sneered, "I didn''t want to leave alive!" Said, his hands do not know when more than a knife.


    See come true, Su Qing not from of nervous get up, next second, Su Qing shout, "Yinuo, run!" Then he rushed up and hugged the man.


    Lian Yinuo was surprised, "Su Qing..."


    "Run, go to Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing called.


    How could even ino really keep her.


    "No, I can''t leave you behind..." Even Yinuo shakes her head and says, her brain is spinning rapidly, trying to find a way, but at the moment, her brain is blank, and she can''t think of anything at all.


    Su Qing hugged the man, "his goal is you, not me, you go, go..." She kept shouting.


    Lianino stood in the same place, hesitated for a moment, then turned and ran.


    Since Su Qing has bought time for herself, she can''t waste it like this.


    However, she is a dress and high-heeled shoes. She can''t run fast at all. At this time, the person Su Qing is holding just looks on coldly, and then directly takes her away. Just as she is about to catch up with her, Su Qing rushes up again to stop the person. At this time, he directly reaches out his hand and cuts her neck with his palm. Su Qing is stunned, and then falls to the groundOn the ground.


    Lian Yinuo turns around while running. After seeing Su Qing fall on the ground, she is stunned and her eyes dilate. "Su Qing..."


    Just then, the man caught up with her.


    Even Yinuo wanted to run, but when he sprained his feet, he almost fell down. Fortunately, he held on to the wall and didn''t fall to the ground directly.


    Looking back, at this time, the man had already stood in front of her.


    Condescending, there is a faint chill in those eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when a waiter passed by, he saw Su Qing lying on the ground and immediately reported without saying a word.


    Xiao Qirui came immediately after receiving the news.


    Seeing Su Qing lying on the ground, he frowned.


    "How are you?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Su Qing slowly opened her eyes, "President Xiao..." She spoke weakly.


    "How are you, iNO?" Xiao Rui asked nervously.


    "Ino Ino... " Su Qing frowned and said something to herself, trying to think about what happened.


    Then she woke up and said, "someone wants to kill iNO, right Said, she sat up, looking for the figure of even Yinuo, "people, people?" She looked around.


    Xiao Qirui''s face became very embarrassed.


    He stood up and stood in the same place for a few seconds. His eyes looked into the room, almost without any hesitation. He walked into the room.


    Turning for a while, the door was locked, his eyes slightly narrowed, without any hesitation, he kicked the door hard.


    However, the moment the door opened, his face suddenly changed. Lianyinuo is lying on the ground. At the moment, a man with his back to him is waving a knife at he

 Chapter 358

    Almost without any hesitation, Xiao Qirui copied something from his hand and threw it at him.


    The man was attacked and looked back at Xiao Qirui. At this time, he had rushed up to fight with the man.


    After several moves, the man was obviously in a weak position and his knife was knocked out.


    Just then, Qin Huan rushed in with people. After seeing the picture, he rushed in to help immediately without saying a word.


    After several rounds, the man was pinned to the ground.


    Qin Huan pulled the mask off his face.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui frowned, "is it you?"


    Zhai Yichen was pressed on the ground, and seemed to have accepted his fate. He didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan frowned, "know?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. At the moment, the anger in his heart can''t be described by words.


    Fist clenched, "take him away!" With that, he rushed to lianyinuo and looked at her lying on the ground. He called her name in panic, "Yinuo, Yinuo, how are you, Yinuo..."


    But no matter what he called, even ino had no way to answer, so he lay on the ground like a coma.


    "Call an ambulance!" He called out suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Xiao Qirui sat on the corridor at the door, his hands folded together, and his body did not move, but his deep eyes betrayed his emotion.


    He''s afraid.


    I''m worried.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he could only suppress his emotions in this way.


    At this time, Su Qing was watching. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She simply didn''t say anything. She stayed in silence, looking at the door of the emergency room, full of worry


    At this time, Qin Yue and the old lady who received the news came in a hurry. They had not recovered from today''s joy when they received such bad news. They could not believe it for a moment.


    There is KK in the same trade. After receiving the news, he is also worried.


    "Qi Rui, what''s the matter? What happened?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes were fixed on a certain place. It seemed that there was no focal length.


    Qin Yue''s face was also very bad, "I listen to Jason''s confused, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui still pursed his lips and didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, they had guessed something. The old lady frowned, worried, and looked at Qin Yue.


    At this time, KK went up, looking at him sad, also sad, "Daddy..."


    That Daddy, just called Xiao Qirui had a trace of reaction, his eyelids moved.


    At this time, he looked down and didn''t know how to explain today''s events.


    He thought about it a thousand times, ten thousand times, but he didn''t expect that someone would choose to do it today, let alone Zhai Yichen


    He hated it.


    I hate my thoughtlessness.


    Just said to protect her for a lifetime, but now such a thing happened. Xiao Qirui really wished that the man lying in it was him.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s annoyed look, KK went up and said, "Daddy, no matter what happens to Mommy, it''s not the time to blame yourself. I believe Mommy doesn''t want to see you like this either..."


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, did not speak, just nodded.


    Su Qing was watching, frowning, not knowing what to say.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was opened and the doctor came out. At this moment, Xiao Qirui rushed up almost immediately.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Everyone asked in unison.


    At this time, the doctor took off the mask, "now the patient has bleeding and needs immediate blood transfusion, but the patient is still pregnant. We are not sure whether we can keep it. We can only do our best and need you to sign on it!" Then the doctor took out a list and handed it to them.


    At that moment, no one dares to answer.


    Even Xiao Qirui looked at the list and didn''t dare to move.


    The old lady looked at the doctor? What do you mean you don''t know if a child can survive? What do you mean


    "This is just the worst plan. After all, the situation is special and no one can guarantee it. Therefore, we still need your cooperation!" The doctor opened his mouth and knew it was cruel, but he still had to say it.


    After hearing this, the old lady almost fainted. Fortunately, Qin Yue helped her behind her


    "I''m fine!" The old lady shook her head, even though she was pale now.


    "Now the patient is still waiting inside, please sign as soon as possible!" The doctor reminded me. At that moment, Xiao Qirui took it over, did not look at it, and directly signed on it, "no matter what, as long as the adults are OK!" He said word by word, God knows how sad he was when he said this sentence, but there is no way, this is his choice, and he will only do sochoice!


    The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, we will come in!" With that, he gave the list to his assistant and went in.


    Even though the old lady could not accept the news, she knew that it was the best choice.


    Qin Yue held the old lady, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..." The old lady still said.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood at the door of the emergency room, his fists on both sides of his body suddenly clenched, and his tendons showed up a little bit.


    The next second, he turned and rushed out.


    "Daddy..." KK called.


    "Qi Rui, where are you going?" Qin Yue also asked.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t even say anything and rushed in directly.


    They are very worried. They know that Xiao Qirui is in an unstable mood, but there is no way.


    "KK, call Qin Huan!" Qin Yue said.


    KK thought of something, nodded and immediately called Qin Huan.


    Looking at the direction of Xiao Qirui''s disappearance, Qin Yue really hoped that he would not do anything impulsively.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui drove the car, speeding up to more than 200, rushing around the city like a gust of wind, almost driving the car up.


    His hands holding the steering wheel, a pair of eyes of sinister terrible, eyes straight ahead, no one knows what he is going to do.


    The mobile phone rang again and again, but he didn''t pay any attention. Soon, when the car arrived at the police station, he stopped the car and rushed in.


    "Where is Zhai Yichen?" He asked.


    "It''s in there now!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui went straight inside.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    "You can''t go in..."


    No matter what the people behind him said, Xiao Qirui walked in front of him, and his breath made people shudder. At this time, at the front and back of a door, he directly pushed the door open. After walking in, he saw Zhai Yichen and clenched his fist again. Without saying a word, he rushed straight up

 Chapter 359

    When Qin Huan arrived at the police station, Xiao Qirui had beaten Zhai Yichen out of shape.


    After seeing this, he didn''t know how to explain, so he rushed to the police station to beat people It''s too arrogant.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qirui''s warning caused dissatisfaction, and Qin Huan immediately went forward to explain.


    After getting Xiao Qirui out, he told the police about the incident. When the police heard this, they said, "even if it''s like this, you can''t rush to the police station to beat people!"


    "Mr. policeman, who can accept such a thing Qin Huan asked, "if it was you, could you, what would you do?"


    The police are very compassionate. I''m afraid they can''t accept such a thing for anyone else.


    "Forget it, never again!" The police said.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ll send you a flag myself some other day." Then Qin Huan went out and took Xiao Qirui out.


    It''s not that they are afraid, but that businessmen don''t fight with officials. This is their philosophy. They can solve things with gentle methods, and they are absolutely not cruel.


    After pulling Xiao Qirui out, Qin Huan looked at him, "I know you are very angry, but you can''t just rush to the police station to beat people. Do you know it''s easy to cause trouble?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and gave him a sharp look. "Do you think I''m not in trouble now?"


    In a word, Qin Huan was speechless, "but can you kill him to solve the problem, or not, Qi Rui, calm down!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. "Qin Huan, you don''t understand. When one day you meet someone who is more important than your life, you will know that what you do is insignificant. You will think that as long as she is around you, you can do anything!"


    Qin Huan could not understand this state of mind, but he could understand what he had done.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Now she needs your company most. Give me the rest!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His eyes were still cold and dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui guarded Lian Yinuo''s side. When he held her, he put it on his mouth. His eyes never opened from her for a moment.


    It seems that only when you look at her can you feel at ease.


    It''s not until today that he knows what real ups and downs are.


    All day today, he was happy about the wedding, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the evening.


    As long as he thought about it, he was very angry.


    Why?


    He shouldn''t let lianino out of her sight, shouldn''t!!


    Thinking of this, he really wanted to slap himself.


    Ino


    Looking at the person lying on the clothes, his heart has been shouting.


    You must be OK, you must be strong!


    People say that when they are most helpless, they will pray to God. Xiao Qirui, who has never believed in these things, can''t help praying in his heart.


    As long as she''s OK, he can pay whatever kind of price


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, Su Qing stood outside the door. She didn''t dare to go in because she knew that Xiao Qirui needed space at the moment.


    Although worried, I just looked at it at the door, sighed helplessly and turned away.


    Just at the door of the hospital, Song Yi ran over, looking flustered. After seeing him, he seemed to settle down.


    Su Qing was stunned.


    At this time, Song Yi rushed to her and looked at her, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard about it, so I came to see. How are you? Are you hurt?" Song Yi looks at her anxiously and checks around.


    Maybe today''s events have stimulated her. At the moment, Su Qing is not angry. Instead, she looks at Song Yi''s eyes and feels astringent.


    "I''m fine!" She said faintly.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Su Qing shook her head.


    Song Yi looked at her, without saying a word, directly pulled her into his arms, heavily breathed, "really scared to death, I''m glad you''re OK!"


    Su Qing did not struggle, let him hold, the original was concerned about, was concerned about, unexpectedly is such a feeling.


    She had never felt it before, but at this moment, it may be the purpose of the matter between Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui. She is sensitive to this aspect, so she can also feel Song Yi''s tension and worry about her.


    "I''m really OK!" Su Qing said.


    At this time, Song Yi seems to realize that he is out of control, let her go, eyes a little embarrassed, "that, how is Miss Lian?"


    Su Qing drooped her eyes. Her face was not very good. She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Is it serious?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''m in hospital for observation now!"


    Even though he feels sorry, Song Yi knows that he can''t help him with this matter. Looking at Su Qing, "don''t think so much about it. Even miss Ji has her own way. It won''t be OK!"Su Qing nodded, now can only think so.


    "I''ll take you back!" Song Yi said.


    Su Qing unexpectedly did not object, but nodded.


    Song Yi had some accidents, but he didn''t say anything and took her to the car.


    Along the way, Su Qing did not speak, looking outside, can see that she is not happy for today''s things.


    Song Yi wants to say something comforting, but he can''t say anything. Finally, he chooses to be silent and make room for her.


    "Song Yi..." At this time, Su Qing suddenly spoke.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He turned to ask.


    "You say, why is it so difficult for two people to get together with people they like?" She asked.


    Song Yi frowned, "maybe it''s because I love you so much that I''m envied?" "You say that they love each other, and when other people do something, other people can be well, but they, after many frustrations, get married and get angry..." Su Qing said sadly that she was thinking that if it was her, I''m afraid she would not accept it.


    Up to now, she can think of Xiao Qirui''s dejected and helpless look, especially how touching it was for a person above to show that look.


    She can''t forget that scene until now. Song Yi looks at her. At this time, he reaches out his hand and holds her hand. "Well, don''t think so much. Everyone has his own story to go. No matter it''s sweet or bitter, there''s no way to change it. It''s predestined from birth. So, don''t think so much, things will pass!" Song Yi comforts.


    After hearing this, Su Qing turned and looked at him with tears in her eyes. It was very distressing.


    At this time, she nodded, then put her head on his shoulder, she did not speak, so quietly leaning, as if looking for a comfort, a place to rely on. But Song Yi is stunned. He is a little stunned by her sudden action. He looks at her, and his eyes become deeper and deepe

 Chapter 360

    Cheng Wei was also shocked when she received the news.


    She thought that Zhai Yichen was just talking, but she didn''t expect that.


    In order to confirm the truth, she went to the hospital specially. However, when she saw that Xiao Qirui had been guarding lianyinuo, she believed it.


    Zhai Yichen, I really did.


    Standing where she was, she thought, then turned and left.


    After hearing that Zhai Yichen had been arrested, she went directly.


    "Sorry, he said he couldn''t see you!" The police looked at Cheng Wei and said.


    "Don''t you see me?" Cheng Wei frowns, some hard to believe to hear words, "why?"


    "He didn''t say the reason, he just couldn''t say it!"


    Cheng Wei''s face is ugly. He doesn''t know what Zhai Yichen is thinking. He goes out with this kind of doubt.


    "Yes, I heard that the man was the president of the group. He rushed in like that and beat the man up!"


    "Is there no blame for this?"


    "Why don''t you blame me? It''s just that I''ve heard that if I get married today, my wife will be killed. If I change to someone, who won''t be angry? Besides, it''s said that people are still pregnant and their lives are at stake. It''s reasonable to do so, and they''ll give up in the end! "


    Cheng Wei goes to the door and hears two people whispering about it. Her steps are stunned.


    She knows very well that they are talking about Xiao Qirui and Zhai Yichen.


    Therefore, Xiao Qirui went directly to the hospital and gave Zhai Yichen a beating?


    So that''s why he didn''t see himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She turned and walked over. Looking at the policeman just now, she said, "I want to see Zhai Yichen!"


    "I''m sorry, he said he couldn''t see you!"


    "You bring me a message to him. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll stay here!" Cheng Wei said.


    The policeman looked at her helplessly, "I''ll take it for you again. If he doesn''t see you again, I can''t help it!


    "Well, please!"


    So the police went in.


    Cheng Wei stood at the door waiting, thinking of what they said just now, she was very worried.


    A few minutes later, the policeman came out. Seeing this, Cheng Wei immediately went up, "how''s it going?"


    "Go in!" The police said.


    Cheng Wei raised a smile on her face. She nodded, "thank you!"


    As a result, a room is not very bright. After Cheng Wei enters, Zhai Yichen sits there in handcuffs with her head down. She can''t see her face clearly, but just looking at it like this, she has a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    She just wanted to see Zhai Yichen, but she never thought about what to say when she saw him, so after seeing him, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She walked slowly in the past. Zhai Yichen just hung his head and didn''t even look at her.


    "Zhai Yichen..." Cheng Weiyou opens her mouth. There is a man who does whatever you want for you. It''s really a powerful thing for Cheng Wei.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhai Yichen asked, but never looked up.


    "You..." She didn''t know what to say, because she knew that Zhai Yichen was like this because of her.


    And, as she knows, there are surveillance videos in this room.


    After thinking about it, she said, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. If it''s nothing, you can go."


    Cheng Wei looked at him, heartbroken, "I I''ll get the best lawyer for you, and I won''t let you have any trouble! "


    "Ha ha..." A sneer overflowed, and he said, "no, I''ve recognized all of them. Don''t help me find them any more!"


    "Why?" Cheng Wei asked in surprise.


    For a long time, Zhai Yichen spoke in a very low voice, but Cheng Wei also heard it clearly.


    "For you..."


    Cheng Wei looked at him, throat like something was blocked, and astringent and uncomfortable.


    Looking at him, "Zhai Yichen, you..." She was about to say something, but she saw some bruises on the corner of his mouth. She immediately remembered something and stood up.


    "You look up at me!" She said.


    Zhai Yichen put his face aside and said, "you go!"


    The more he is like this, the more unable Cheng Wei is to leave like this. She directly gets up and walks towards him, "look at me!"


    Zhai Yichen is still not obedient, hanging his head, deliberately dodging.


    Cheng Wei is in a hurry and holds him directly. However, after seeing the bruise on his face, she is stunned.


    Corner of the eye, corner of the mouth, face, everywhere is bruise, at that moment, said not moving is false, said not distressed is false.


    A man for you to fight to this point, if she really did not feel, it would be too cold-blooded.


    "You..."


    At this time, Zhai Yichen directly from her hands don''t face, "you go, don''t come to see me again!" Then he went straight outside.Cheng Wei stands in the same place and doesn''t know how to say it. She just feels that her mood is complicated and her brain is in a mess.


    "I will find the best lawyer for you and save you!" Cheng Wei said word by word.


    Zhai Yichen didn''t say anything. He said to the people outside the door, "I want to go back!"


    Cheng Wei takes a deep breath. She will never allow Zhai Yichen to have an accident. Now she has only him around, so he will never allow it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Although the wedding accident, Jason told not to leak out, but there are people exposed.


    On the wedding day, even ino''s attack has been lying in a coma. As soon as the news came out, it caused a stir, and everyone guessed who did it.


    After all, what hatred, what resentment, in other people''s wedding day make this kind of thing, and still want her life.


    Even some people speculate that Gu Zhuo did it, because love does not turn into hate, so it will do it.


    In a word, there are many different opinions. Many reporters go to hospitals and companies to get first-hand news, but no one in the Xiao family is willing to come forward to talk about it.


    But the more they don''t show up, the more precious the news is to them. Those who can get the first hand will definitely be brilliant. So some people are squatting at the door of the hospital, and rush up as soon as they see them.


    At this time, as soon as she arrived at the hospital, a group of reporters gathered around her.


    "Is it true, Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Is this something someone did on purpose?"


    "How are people in the hospital now?" The reporter''s microphone was aimed at the old lady. When she was young, she had been used to these flash lights for a long time. She ignored them and walked forward calmly, while Qin Yue was on one side of the road, "excuse me, please let me go!"


    The more she didn''t open her mouth, the more curious the reporter was, and her emotion was still excited. At this time, someone spoke behind her. "Some people said that it was because miss Lian''s old love was not over that this happened. Is it true?" The old lady was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 361

    The old lady was stunned. Then she turned back and looked at the person who said that, "who did you listen to?"


    When the reporter saw that she was willing to respond, she was very excited. "If someone guessed this, please ask Mrs. Xiao to respond


    " is it true? " "It''s ridiculous!" Old lady Xiao was angry. "She is a very good woman and the only granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family. There is nothing wrong with her. Please don''t guess. If someone talks nonsense, we will take legal measures to solve it." With that, the old lady didn''t say any more


    , so she turned and left.


    What else did the reporter want to ask, but the old lady didn''t give them a chance at all.


    However, a short sentence or two can also reveal the old lady''s intention of maintaining Leno.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t sleep all night. He was guarding Lian Yinuo like that. He was still wearing wedding clothes. His eyes were red and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    When the old lady appeared, it was very painful to see him like this.


    "Qi Rui..." The old lady gave a cry.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and took a look. His eyes were red.


    The old lady looked at the heart of a burst of pain, "how is it, still not awake?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He looked at the person lying on the bed, his deep eyes full of worry.


    He didn''t speak, but the old lady knew what he meant.


    It''s just that she still can''t believe what happened.


    Ming Ming was so happy yesterday, but now it suddenly happened.


    "Qi Rui, no matter what, you are the head of the family now. The company and the family need you. You must stick to it!" The old lady said that she was afraid that Xiao Qirui would not like it.


    Xiao Qirui still did not open his mouth, looking at Lian Yinuo, as if her deep sleep had taken his soul away.


    Looking at him like this, the old lady knew that it was useless to say anything now, so she simply did not say anything.


    The old lady inquired about the doctor. The only thing they could do now was to wait.


    There is no other way but to wait.


    So, after staying there for a while, he went back.


    Qin Yue did not leave, but looked at Xiao Qirui. He sighed, "Qirui..."


    "Uncle Qin, I know what you want to say!" Before he spoke, Xiao Qirui said, "but I can''t do it now!" Said, he raised his eyes to look at Qin Yue, eyes is not only helpless, there is an unspeakable firm.


    In a trance, he suddenly saw Xiao Qirui. Even when Siyu was not there, he was the same.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "I see what you mean!"


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll give it to you from Grandma''s side!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "don''t worry, the old lady is much stronger than we imagined!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and did not speak any more. He looked at the man lying on the bed, and his eyes narrowed a little.


    INO, you have to wake up quickly.


    Do it!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Huan came in. When he saw Qin Yue, he said, "Uncle Qin..."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui, I have something to do with you!"


    Xiao Qirui also looked at him and knew that if nothing happened at this time, Qin Huan would not come to him.


    "Look at this thing!" Qin Yue opens a video and shows it to him.


    Xiao Qirui frowns and looks over. The video is yesterday''s wedding scene. It''s a beautiful scene. Cheng Wei and Zhai Yichen are standing in a place not far from the scene. They seem to be saying something, but they can only see the action, but they can''t hear what they say.


    After seeing this picture, he frowned. He was so busy that he didn''t notice that Cheng Wei also went to the scene.


    And now Qin Huan showed him this, it would never be so simple.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t explain much, but said, "this is what I received today. If you can find someone who can speak, you will probably understand what they said!"


    After hearing this, even without lip translation, Xiao Qirui was able to guess.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of this possibility, but he thought that Zhai Yichen did it for Cheng Wei, but he didn''t think that it really had something to do with Cheng Wei


    His eyes, more and more deep, delicate face taut into a line, all over the body exudes a deadly anger.


    "I received the news yesterday that Cheng Wei went to the police station to see this man. A lawyer came early this morning, so I believe you should understand what I mean!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly sneered. Her eyes were sinister and frightening. "It depends on whether she has this ability..."Said, he looked back at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, I want to go out, here to you, if there is anything, call me immediately!"


    Qin Yue wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them down and finally nodded, "OK!"


    So, Xiao Qirui turned and left. Qin Huan looked at him and followed him to let him know the truth. It was his heart to be a friend. But at this time, he was really afraid that Xiao Qirui would go too far.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Wei received the call, she frowned, "what did you say?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Wei''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, she went to find a lawyer, and Xiao Qirui also looked for her. Originally, Zhai Yichen had a little hope, but because Xiao Qirui did so, it seemed that there was no hope at all.


    How powerful Xiao Qirui''s means are, she knows very well.


    Moreover, she knew a little about how powerful his team was, so after receiving such a call, she had to calm down and think of other ways.


    It''s absolutely impossible to meet Xiao Qirui.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone rang. When she saw that it was Xiao Qirui, her heart trembled for a moment.


    I don''t know what Xiao Qirui called her. Although she was worried, she answered the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "I''ll wait for you on the roof!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Cheng Wei frowned, and then the phone was hung up. She hesitated, and finally got up and walked toward the platform.


    When she went up, she saw Xiao Qirui alone over there, the empty roof, and Xiao Qirui''s back looked so lonely.


    She looked around and didn''t know why he was on the roof. After thinking about it, she went over and said, "what can I do for you?" At this time, Xiao Qirui slowly turns around and looks at Cheng Wei. Her eyes are so cold that there is no trace of temperature to speak of. However, after seeing such eyes, Cheng Wei''s heart also slows down a beat.

 Chapter 362

    Inexplicably, she had a bad premonition. Even though she was worried, she didn''t show it and looked at him straight.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui walked towards her step by step. He walked slowly, elegantly, but also with great strength. He had an indescribable energy all over his body.


    Cheng Wei stood there and didn''t move. Until Xiao Qirui came to her, her eyes were opposite. Her heart was still shocked.


    "Did you direct this time?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked, not very loud, but very low and powerful.


    When she heard Xiao Qirui say this, Cheng Wei knew his purpose. Although she was a little worried, she thought he had no evidence.


    "What, I don''t understand you!" Cheng Wei said, looking away with guilty eyes.


    "When you got married, you went to the scene and Zhai Yichen also went there. What did you say?" Xiao Qirui then asked, that pair of secretive eyes can not see any emotion.


    Cheng Wei Leng, there is a moment of doubt, Zhai Yichen betrayed her?


    But soon she denied it.


    No, it won''t!


    For Zhai Yichen, there is still an inexplicable trust.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Cheng Wei said that this kind of thing is absolutely not admitted.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his lips, a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes made him look a little strange.


    Cheng Wei is thinking about this. Suddenly, Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand and grabs her neck. His face turns pale. He looks fierce and murderous. He forces her to go back step by step.


    His action is very rude, like a lion out of the cage, clamoring to rush to the hands of the prey.


    Cheng Wei''s mind is blank, and she doesn''t know what''s going on at all. Until she reaches the edge of the roof, Cheng Wei uses her feet to hold a place, which stops her behavior.


    Cheng Wei is scared mad, this just a little understand what happened. He didn''t exert much force on his hand, but forced her to walk back. At the moment, Cheng Wei grabbed his hand and used it as her life-saving straw, because there were lots of cars and figures below. On the 32nd floor, if she was not careful, she would fall from here. At the moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Cheng Wei grabs his hand and asks. Her eyelashes are trembling with fright, because as long as she takes one step, or as long as he pushes it gently, she will fall from here and break to pieces. Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. His red eyes looked like he had lost his sense. He said in a low voice, "I''ve already warned you that you don''t listen to me and challenge my bottom line. In this case, I''ll let you know what the consequences are!" With that, he forced her to step back.


    "Ah --" Cheng Wei screams. She feels like she''s going crazy. She feels that everything is pouring into her brain. She thinks about what to do, but she has no chance to think about it. She can only hold Xiao Qirui''s hand tightly and not let herself fall.


    "Is it you, say!" He called in a low voice, and there was no sympathy in his eyes.


    Cheng Wei didn''t dare to speak. She was so scared that she shook her head desperately. "No, you calm down, Qi Rui, you calm down!" She cried, not daring to look down.


    Looking at her still refused to speak, he raised a sneer of evil spirit in the corner of his mouth, "this is what you asked for, you should pay for what you have done!" Said, and then forced her a little bit back.


    Cheng Wei shook her head desperately, her eyes full of fear, "don''t, don''t..."


    Even if she yelled no, it was useless. There was a huge gap between them. She could only watch her back step by step and feel her body going to empty.


    "Qi Rui, don''t..." Cheng Wei''s voice trembles with fear. She looks pitiful when she looks at him pleading.


    From his eyes, can not see the slightest emotion, but more determined, forcing her back.


    At that moment, Cheng Wei really felt terrible before he died.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    Helplessness, powerlessness, helplessness, I feel that all my senses have been magnified.


    Just then, someone rushed up and Qin Huan appeared at the door. However, after seeing this, his pretty face changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned. He rushed up without thinking about it.


    "Qi Rui..." He cried.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t pay any attention. Qin Huan knew that he had been stimulated to a certain extent. Now it''s useless to say that. He went over and stopped him.


    "Do you want ino to wake up and find out what happened?" He looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui was stunned, and the cold eyes had a ripple.


    "And what about KK? What do you want them to do? " Qin Huan asked, trying to play the family card, because Xiao Qirui is a very emotional person. He did it because of his feelings. At the moment, only his feelings can pull him back."Don''t you think about them? And grandma, now she''s so old! " Qin Huan said.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes have seen the move, his hands also slowly relaxed.


    When Qin Huan saw it, he pushed him aside.


    Let go of the brake, Cheng Wei scared directly sitting on the ground, tightly holding the edge of the roof, for fear that he will fall.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui didn''t do anything else, Qin Huan knew that he was convinced by himself.


    "Come on, iNO is still waiting for you in the hotel!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him. He couldn''t see any emotion in his deep eyes. At last, he turned and left.


    At this time, Qin Huan was relieved. He had followed Xiao Qirui, but he didn''t expect that he would dump himself. At that moment, he knew that something was going to happen. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    Looking back, I saw Cheng Wei sitting on the ground. Now she was afraid of nothing. Her hands and legs were shaking.


    Qin Huan glanced at him. He didn''t sympathize with him. Instead, he said, "man is doing, heaven is watching, what cause is what result!" After that, he withdrew his eyes and went straight away.


    Cheng Wei just sat on the ground and didn''t hear what they said. At the moment, she couldn''t receive any information in her mind. All she knew was that her hands and feet were shaking and her heart was beating wildly. She couldn''t stop.


    She wanted to stay away from here and found that she couldn''t walk or stand up at all. At last, she was scared to tears.


    After a long time, she slowly climbed from there to one side


    ¡­¡­ There are also updates.

 Chapter 363

    In the hospital.


    KK guard in Lian Yinuo''s side, looking at her has not wake up, he was also very firm heart began to collapse.


    "Mommy, stop sleeping. You''ve been sleeping for a long time!" He whispered in the same tone as before, but just after the words came out, he choked a little.


    "You don''t know how worried dad and I are about you. Wake up when you have enough sleep!" KK said at the side of Lian Yinuo, just like usual.


    But no matter what he said, even iNO was lying there, motionless.


    KK''s eyes gradually filled with tears, but he still pretended to be strong, "Mommy, do you know that you are so scared of daddy, he was here with you for a night yesterday, and now he''s taking it out for you!"


    KK has been talking in her ear, saying things, saying things that can stimulate her.


    Qin Yue looked at it, and the more he looked, the more he couldn''t bear it. His eyes were red.


    He went over and said, "OK, KK, the doctor said, your mommy will be fine!"


    "But then why doesn''t Mommy wake up?" KK asked, in the moment of looking back, tears fell down.


    "The doctor said it would take 24 hours. How long is it? It''s only 12 hours, so don''t worry. Your mommy will be fine!" Qin Yue said.


    Now, that''s all they have to believe.


    KK nodded.


    "Well, your mommy''s test results are out. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t go anywhere here!" Qin Yue asked.


    KK nodded.


    So, Qin Yue went out. After going out, his eyes still revolved around them. Finally, he took the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again.


    He can''t say any words of reprimand or blame. For people like them, if it were him, he would not do better than Xiao Qirui.


    Maybe, he will be more crazy, not necessarily.


    If you can''t protect the people you cherish, it''s a very helpless and powerless thing.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui. He strained his face. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and rested there.


    Qin Yu sighed and didn''t say much. He drove the car back.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people just arrived at the hospital, at this time, Qin Yue and KK rushed from inside.


    "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan asked.


    After seeing them, Qin Yue seemed to see hope, "Qi Rui, you''re back. I can''t get through to you all the time!" Qin Yue said nervously.


    "What happened?" He asked, telling him directly that it had something to do with Liano.


    "Ino''s gone!"


    Xiao Qirui immediately frowned, "gone? What do you mean


    "I went to the doctor to get the examination results. When I came back, there was no one in the ward!"


    "Did you wake up?" Qin Huan guessed.


    "I''ve searched all over the hospital, but I didn''t find her!" Qin Yue said, looking worried, with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    After hearing what he said, Xiao Qirui went straight inside without saying a word.


    Rushed to the ward, sure enough, there was no one on the bed, the sheets were messy, there were traces of moving.


    He clenched his fist, even though his temples were beating, but he told himself to be calm.


    Maybe things are not as complicated as she imagined. Zhai Yichen has already gone in. Cheng Wei has just seen her. There should be nothing wrong.


    He told himself over and over again in his heart that after suppressing his anger, he looked around, and then he began to run back and forth in the hospital.


    Qin Huan, Qin Yue, and even sent out several nurses to run back and forth in the hospital.


    Almost turned the hospital up and down, but did not see even ino''s figure.


    When Xiao Qirui was worried, he suddenly looked into the garden.


    At that moment, he was stunned.


    At this time, Qin Huan came over and just wanted to say something to him, but he didn''t even look at it. He rushed downstairs. Qin Huan felt strange and looked at it. When he saw the figure in the garden, he immediately relaxed.


    In the garden.


    At the moment, the sky is clear, the sun is bright, and the weather is not hot or cold, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At the moment, even Yinuo raised his head, eyes slightly closed, enjoying the sunshine bath.


    The pale blue clothes on her body give her a soft beauty.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, KK turned back. When he saw the figure behind him, he immediately showed a sweet smile, "Daddy!"


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo takes back her eyes and looks back. She smiles when she sees Xiao Qirui.


    KK also showed a smile, very sweet, from the heart of the kind.At that moment, Xiao Qirui had to do his best to protect and maintain them in the sunshine.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Qirui to walk slowly towards them.


    To the front and back of Liano, squat down.


    He didn''t know what to say or what to say. His words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lianyinuo looked at him. When he saw the sweat on his forehead, he frowned, "how do you sweat?"


    But Xiao Qirui took her hand, put it on her mouth and gave it a kiss. When she saw that she was ok, everything was worth it.


    Take a deep breath, he said with a smile, "nothing!"


    Just then, Qin Huan and Qin Yue came down from the stairs. After seeing Lian Yinuo, they said, "Yinuo, are you awake? Why are you here? Let''s find it! "


    Now Lian Yinuo understood why his eyes were like that when he saw Xiao Qirui.


    Suddenly aware of their thoughts, may let her worry, she frowned, looking at Xiao Qirui, "I just want to go out to have a look, did not expect to be like this, sorry, let you worry!"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, and for a long time he spoke with profound meaning, "as long as you''re OK!"


    Looking at the two of them looking at each other affectionately, it seems that the others have become redundant, Qin Yue pretended to cough, did not speak, quietly left.


    KK is also very witty, "Mommy, I''ll get you a blanket!" Then he left.


    Even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are left. They still look at each other and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Xiao Qirui pushes Lian Yinuo aside, and the two people sit and talk.


    The three people standing upstairs have their own feelings behind the scenes.


    Qin Huan raised his lips and didn''t speak. At the moment, he really had mixed feelings.


    Qin Yue sighed and said, "I hope their frustrations are over and nothing will happen again." KK is watching, at the moment, he is full of gratitude, no matter how many things happened, at least so far, whether it is Xiao Qirui or Lian Yinuo, are still good, did not cause great regret, so his heart can not say the excitement.

 Chapter 364

    "How are you, tired or not?" Xiao Qirui looks at Lian Yinuo and asks.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "I''m ok. I didn''t walk!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and holds her directly from the wheelchair to the bed.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo in front of him, Xiao Qirui felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    Liano looked at him and laughed.


    Xiao Qirui placed her and looked at her. He didn''t ask her anything, but just held her hand, "iNO, I''m sorry!"


    "Why apologize?"


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I didn''t think about it!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo said, "what does it have to do with you? There are so many people when you get married, it''s impossible to be considerate about everything. What''s more, if someone really wants to do this, no matter how to prevent it!"


    Said, she suddenly thought of what, "by the way, how is Su Qing?" She asked.


    She remembers that Su Qing stopped the man at that time. If it wasn''t for Su Qing, she didn''t know what she would be like up to now.


    "She''s fine, fine!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Hearing the news, even iNO was relieved.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, hesitated for a long time and said, "do you know who did it?"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at Xiao Qirui. She didn''t deny it, that is to say, she admitted it.


    According to Xiao Qirui''s understanding of her, if she doesn''t know, she will shake her head, or tell her that if she doesn''t, she knows.


    After a long time, Liano nodded.


    "Tell me, what happened then?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Even ino shook his head. "Actually, I don''t know. I just remember when he took me to the room and took off the mask, he apologized to me. He said he didn''t want to, but for the sake of the people he wanted to protect, he had to do so..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t feel a little moved because of this, but felt ridiculous.


    Doing is doing. It''s useless to say or do anything. It can''t change the fact at all.


    "And then?" Xiao Qirui then asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head, "later he knocked me unconscious, and then what happened later, I don''t know!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. It sounds strange.


    "That''s it?"


    "How did you get hurt, do you know?" Asked Liano.


    Even Yinuo stretched out his hand, touched the back of the head injury, where was a thick layer of white gauze bandaged, "I want to run, he pulled me at that time knock down!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it. Even though he felt strange, he didn''t ask any more. Looking at Lian Yinuo, "well, don''t think so much about it. Let me solve other things!"


    This time, even Yinuo didn''t say anything again, and didn''t distinguish a word for anyone. She just nodded. She would never interfere in what Xiao Qirui wanted to do this time. When someone really wants to destroy your happiness and hurt your life, everyone has self-defense in mind. What''s more, she still has a child in her stomach. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about the child. Blindly being kind and kind will only make her suffer, so


    this time, she chooses to ignore everything.


    Even though Yinuo is kind, she is not stupid. What she knows better is a degree, and she will never put herself in danger again and again.


    Think of here, she has a kind of inexplicable relaxation.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Then KK pushed the door and came in. Qin Yue and Qin Huan followed him.


    "Mommy?" After coming in, KK''s face turned into a flower.


    When I saw KK, even ino''s face also raised a smile, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    KK walked in and held her in his arms. "Mommy, let me give you a hug!" Then he reached out and put his face on even ino''s body.


    KK rarely such sensational, especially to so many people, now so, let even Yinuo unspeakable heartache.


    These days busy with the wedding, she didn''t accompany KK very much, now such things happen again, she really feel a little lazy.


    "When I was sleeping, I always heard you talking in my ear. If it wasn''t for you, mummy would not wake up!"


    After hearing this, KK raised his eyes, "Mommy, can you hear me?"


    Lianyinuo nodded, "of course!"


    KK was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to hear it. But after the surprise, he was glad. Fortunately, he kept saying that. Thinking of this, he held lianino and rubbed around her.


    Lian Yinuo found that now KK is a normal child. He will act coquettishly and express his emotions. In this way, he is a physically and mentally sound child.


    Even Yinuo smile, such a family, how can she have the heart to give up?Not only she was moved, but also Qin Huan and Qin Huan were looking at each other.


    "I think if you don''t wake up, Qi Rui will be crazy!" After the atmosphere eased down, Qin Huan said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know what he did..."


    "Cough!"


    Before Qin Huan finished, Xiao Qirui interrupted with a light cough. Although he didn''t say anything, no one could see what he wanted to hide.


    Lianyinuo ignored and said, "what have you done?"


    "Er, this..." Qin Huan laughed, "this, you ask him!"


    "He can interrupt you, how can he say it?"


    Qin Huan pulled up his lips, "enough to understand!"


    Even ino eyebrows, "of course, he is my man!"


    My man, let Xiao Qirui Zheng next.


    Although he knew that they had been married and were already an inseparable part of each other and the father of her children, he still had some palpitations when he heard what lianino said.


    Lian Yinuo is definitely not the kind of person who can show his love, and at the moment, this sentence is undoubtedly showing.


    Xiao Qirui likes it inexplicably. He likes Lian Yinuo''s oath of sovereignty over him, which gives him a sense of achievement.


    At this time, he leaned over and squinted at her, "what did you just say?"


    Looking at his urgent eyes, red she distressed, she deliberately pretended to be stupid, "what?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "What did I just say?" Liano is just playing dumb with him.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "you think you play silly, I didn''t hear clearly, I heard very clearly!"


    "I know it, so I ask!"


    "I just want to hear what you say!"


    "It depends on what kind of information you use to exchange!"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "What have you done?" Asked Liano. Xiao Qirui licks his lips. He is sexy. At this time, he suddenly understands that this woman is setting him up. His red eyes are shining with a strange light.

 Chapter 365

    But it''s a good feeling.


    There seems to be nothing better than the feeling of fighting with her.


    There was some unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    "Well, when you''re ready, I''ll tell you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He said that. What else did Yinuo ask? She was a woman with a sense of propriety. Since Xiao Qirui said that he would tell her, there must be his reason. Why did she ask so many questions?


    She nodded with a smile.


    So there was another laugh in the room.


    Just at this time, Su Qing heard the news that she woke up, rushed over immediately, the door was opened, she stormed in.


    "How are you, iNO?" Su Qing asked with concern.


    After seeing her, even Yinuo can''t help feeling happy, "I''m ok, how did you come?"


    "KK told me you woke up, so I came!" Su Qing said, and then looked at her guilt, "fortunately you''re OK, or I''ll die of sadness!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo was warm in her heart. She held Su Qing''s hand, "Su Qing, thank you. If it wasn''t for you at that time, I didn''t know what I would have done!"


    "Oh, but I didn''t help you!"


    "You''ve helped me!" Lian Yinuo said solemnly, "you are helping me with your life, Su Qing. I remember this feeling!"


    Looking at even Yinuo, Su Qing doesn''t know what to say, only a little. Fortunately, she''s OK.


    Two people look at each other, everything in silence.


    At this moment, KK said, "OK, Mommy, don''t thank me. Just keep it in mind!" KK said, then handed the fruit, "eat the fruit!"


    They look at KK and smile at each other.


    In order to disturb his phone, Qin Yu went out with a smile.


    After a while, looking at even Yinuo is OK, Su Qing is down-to-earth.


    She ate the fruit washed by KK and looked at Lian Yinuo''s gossip. "When you were in a coma, you really scared general manager Xiao. I heard that he ran to the police station and beat Zhai Yichen to so many people!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo''s mouth opened slightly.


    So, this is what Qin Yugang said he did?


    Beating people up at the police station?


    At this time, KK sighed, "more than that!"


    Su Qing and Qin Huan looked at him.


    KK said, "I heard from Uncle Qin Huan that Daddy didn''t know how. He found Cheng Wei on the rooftop and almost threw her down. If she hadn''t arrived in time, Mommy would have gone to the police station to see daddy now!"


    Even iNO was surprised again.


    "And then, and then?" Su Qing thinks otherwise, feel deserve, ask next.


    "Cheng Wei is too scared to climb on the ground and dare not move. When they come down from upstairs, Cheng Wei is still on it!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "I really deserve it. It''s time to scare this woman!"


    But Lian Yinuo frowned. She felt that Xiao Qirui was more than scaring her. She seemed to feel that Xiao Qirui really wanted to do that.


    But these words are just in my mind, she did not say it.


    After Su Qing smiles for a while, she thinks of something, "Hey, why does Xiao always go to Cheng Wei? Does this matter have anything to do with her?" She looked at leno and asked KK.


    Now I know with my toes.


    "Zhai Yichen has been chasing Cheng Wei, so she is the one who ordered this thing?" Su Qing naturally said to herself that when she thought of the possibility, her eyes suddenly enlarged.


    At the moment, she no longer needs an answer, and she is quite sure of the result.


    Looking at you, iNO and KK, both of them didn''t speak, which confirmed the fact.


    "This woman really doesn''t give up. She can do everything!" Su Qing said angrily.


    After a long time, even Yinuo came back from what they said and comforted her. Now she is very clear that people will never be grateful because you let her go, and they will not become kind because of this. People will only be more aggressive because of your kindness.


    At least, that''s Cheng Wei.


    At the moment, she has no complaints about Cheng Wei, but only sympathy.


    This woman has been sad to a certain extent, and now began to use this method to seek a sense of balance.


    "Xiao Zong really should throw her down!" Su Qing continued.


    "All right!" Lian Yinuo said, "if I really throw it down, like KK said, I really should go in and see him. I think it''s good!"


    Su Qing frowned, "Yinuo, are you not angry?"


    "Angry? What are you angry about? ""Don''t you get angry that she did that to you, ruined your wedding and killed you?" Su Qing asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not angry. I just think she''s pathetic!" "Do you still feel sorry for her? Yinuo, I tell you, if there''s a mountain of hard evidence, you can''t let her go this time. People like her have to accept the education of the great people''s police uncle of the motherland before they can learn a lesson. Otherwise, she will only sink deeper and deeper in hatred, and finally do nothing Su Qing said that for fear that even Yinuo would not listen, she said, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your children and family!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. You''re right. Getting a lesson may be her best destination!"


    "You''re right to think so!" Su Qing relaxed, "I''m afraid you''ll be soft hearted again and let her go!"


    Even yinuoyang lips, "it doesn''t matter, I will, but now No more With that, a sharp smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Qing stayed there for a while. She didn''t get out of the way until the old lady came.


    Looking at her nothing, the old lady is grateful for both heaven and earth. Even ino suddenly feels the importance of her existence. Up to now, she is not alone. She has a family. She is responsible for herself and her family.


    As a result, I spent the past few days in the visit of many people, and it was very late that everyone left.


    Only Xiao Qirui is still here. He looks at Lian Yinuo and says, "well, I''m tired today. Have a rest. I''m here with you!"


    Even ino looked at him and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, and finally nodded.


    So Xiao Qirui put her in a good place, covered her with a quilt and let her rest.


    Even Yinuo closed her eyes. After a while, watching her fall asleep, Xiao Qirui''s heart calmed down, got up and walked towards the window. As night came, his mood began to get complicated.

 Chapter 366

    Standing in front of the window, it was dark in the room, and he could see the landscape outside.


    At the moment, he wanted to smoke a cigarette, but considering Liano''s body, he put up with it.


    Hands inserted pocket, he stood straight, looking out of the window, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what to think.


    Just then, a pair of weak boneless hands suddenly hugged him from behind, along his waist, tightly clasped.


    He was stunned, then even ino''s cheek against his back.


    After smelling that familiar smell, Xiao Qirui side Mou, deep mouth, "how?"


    "Can''t sleep, accompany you!" Said Liano softly.


    The corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth raised and did not speak. Her body was close to him, warm.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino suddenly spoke.


    "Well?"


    "I love you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "I love you..."


    "I really love you..."


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, but Lian Yinuo has been saying this sentence, not emphasis, more like a kind of telling.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, turned around and looked at her like Obsidian with dark eyes. "What''s the matter, how can you say this all of a sudden?"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I just want you to know that I love you, I love you..."


    Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms.


    Hold her tight.


    Even Yinuo did not move, let her hold, at the moment, two people tacit.


    Although these words make Xiao Qirui in a good mood, he can feel that her desire for words stops.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "is there anything you want to say to me?" He asked.


    Even ino looked at him, did not speak, but that pair of clean eyes has admitted this fact.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Lian Yinuo stretched out his hand, encircled his waist, and directly put his head on his chest, "Qi Rui, promise me, don''t do crazy things for me!" She said softly.


    When she said that, Xiao Qirui knew that she already knew.


    He didn''t say it, but someone would.


    "Not for you, for whom?" He raised his eyebrows and asked in reply. He didn''t think much of it.


    "Since we were together, too many things have happened. Qi Rui, I don''t know what else is waiting for me in the future, but I really hope you don''t do wrong things for me!" She said very seriously.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and held her, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, even Yinuo raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes shining like a star, "promise me, OK?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was tight, and he still didn''t speak.


    "Qi Rui..." Even ino called him, voice like coquetry, like unhappy.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "well, it''s very late. You haven''t recovered. Have a rest early!" Then she was ready to rest.


    Know that he is changing the topic, even Yinuo did not move, so persistent looking at him, do not go also do not move.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, rather helpless, "ino..."


    Even ino looked at him straight like that. Sometimes she was more stubborn than he.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, deep eyes with some helplessness, "I can''t promise you!"


    Even Yinuo brow light Cu, "why?"


    "Because when you have an accident, I can''t control myself, I don''t want to break your appointment, so I can''t promise you!" Xiao Qirui said it like it was true.


    Inexplicably, after hearing this sentence, her heart seemed to be hit hard by something. The feeling of being cared about made her heart jump wildly, her blood boil, and all her senses seemed to be opened.


    "Qi Rui..." She didn''t know what to say when he was in Norton, because she thought it was cruel to Xiao Qirui.


    "INO, I''ve never been a good person, and I don''t care about it. I just want you to be by my side!" He said.


    "But Qi Rui, in this world, there are not only love, but also many things we have to follow!"


    "I know, but I just can''t control it!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him heartily. "Although I''m not a good person, I''ve never done anything outrageous. Because of you, I want to be a better person when I meet you, but not everything in the world can be as we wish. So if one day, I really do something, will you accept me He looked at Liano and asked.


    Even ino did not speak, but with action to answer him, she hugged him tightly, exhausted her whole body strength.


    She wants to let him know that although she can''t do much for him, her love will not change.


    That''s a good answer.Xiao Qirui raised his lips and laughed happily.


    After a long time, Lian Yinuo said, "Qi Rui, I still hope you can promise me that no matter what happens or what happens, I hope you can calm down and don''t do anything wrong, because you not only have me, but also KK and grandma, they all need your care!"


    The face, which was smiling one second before, became tense the next. He frowned and looked at her with unbelievable light.


    "I know it''s selfish of me to say that, but Qi Rui, because of you, I want to live better, so promise me that no matter what happens, it won''t be like this time, OK?" She said.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "I can''t imagine what you would be like now without Qin Huan. I promise you that no matter when I am, I will try my best to protect myself and let myself live. For you, for KK and for the Xiao family, so you have to promise me, OK?" Asked Liano.


    Have to admit, even Yinuo''s words, let him say nothing, she tied him with affection, but he speechless.


    "Let''s do better and right things for each other, OK?" Asked Liano.


    What Xiao Qirui could say, she put herself in. After a long time, he nodded.


    When he nodded, even ino knew that he agreed.


    She shows a smile and opens her mouth in her heart. Qi Rui, I know this kind of request is very cruel to you, but just treat me as selfish. No matter what happens, I hope you can live well.


    Maybe you will feel sad, but time will dilute all this.


    Even though she is sad in her heart, she still smiles like a flower. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she smiles, "for you, I will protect myself and grow old with you." She whispered in her ear.


    Promise is really a very good thing, it can temporarily heal all the pain in your heart, let you immerse in the future beautiful fantasy. Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t speak, but his deep eyes were full of love. He looked at her, lifted her lips and slowly leaned over to kiss he

 Chapter 367

    The next day.


    KK and the old lady went to the hospital early in the morning.


    "Mommy, I brought you chicken soup!"


    However, as soon as he opened the door, KK stood in the same place.


    There are two people lying on the small hospital bed, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, holding each other face to face, sleeping soundly.


    KK steps stopped, then followed by the old lady also Leng, then the old lady directly reached out to block KK''s eyes.


    KK pulled aside, "I saw it all!"


    Old lady, "..."


    "And I saw it more than once, even if I didn''t see it in the hospital!" KK eyes stare big, straight looking at the people put on.


    Old lady, "..."


    Although a little surprised, but the bottom of the old lady''s heart is more happy, finally there is no danger.


    "Well, let''s go out first and let them sleep. We''ll come back when we wake up!" Whispered the old lady.


    KK nodded. They were just about to leave. At this time, Xiao Qirui understood. He seemed to hear the voice. He looked up.


    "Grandma, KK!" He frowned, gently up, for fear of waking up even Yinuo, his action is gentle in a mess.


    But no matter how gentle, even ino moved and opened his eyes.


    "Wake you up?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo shakes his head, then looks at the person standing in the room, "grandma, KK..."


    The old lady stood there and looked at them with a smile. "Did we wake you up?"


    "No!" Lian Yinuo shakes her head and looks at Xiao Qirui on the bed. She winks and asks him to go down.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t see it. Anyway, they are husband and wife. What are they afraid of?


    "Well, I''ve had people cook soup. It''s good for wound healing. Drink some!"


    "OK, thank you, grandma!"


    So KK immediately put the soup aside and went to the soup.


    "Well, are you better?" She asked.


    "Nothing more!" Lian Yinuo said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I asked the doctor. I just need to have a good rest."


    Liano nodded.


    At this time, when KK finished the soup, Xiao Qirui got down from the boat and sat on one side, "Mommy, come and have a drink!"


    Looking at KK, even Yinuo smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    At this time, KK turned around and gave Xiao Qirui soup again, "Daddy, yours!"


    "Thank you Xiao Qirui magnetic mouth, just wake up of him, also with a bit lazy breath.


    "Daddy, Mommy, don''t you get married in the hospital?" KK asked with a smile.


    Even Yinuo just drank the soup in his mouth, poof, almost to spray out, and then blushed.


    This bear knows everything.


    Xiao Qirui immediately got up to see Lian Yinuo, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right!" Liano shook his head.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at KK with warning eyes.


    KK is innocent, "what''s the matter, what did I say wrong?"


    Even Yinuo''s face slightly flushed, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have any nonsense. It''s the two of you who are sleeping with each other here!" KK is telling the truth.


    Liano, "..."


    "Don''t you always do that at home?"


    "Do you know what a wedding candle is?" Xiao Qirui suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Lian Yinuo is speechless again and looks at Xiao Qirui. He is really


    KK laughs, "of course..."


    "Cough!" Before KK finished, the old lady pretended to cough and interrupted him.


    At this time, the old lady''s eyes stare at Xiao Qirui, "what to teach children!"


    "You have to know sooner or later!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady and Liano were speechless to him.


    At this time, the old lady looked at KK, "you are still young, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, this is the thing after you grow up, you will know it later!"


    "I know now!"


    Old lady, "..."


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, but he was very happy.


    Looking at the way they looked at each other, KK laughed, "well, I tease you to play, I don''t know anything!" He said.


    Whether you know it or not, KK said so, but let them have a step down.


    At this time, KK leaned over and said, "OK, Mommy, I''m just kidding. Drink the soup quickly. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold!"


    Even Yinuo helplessly looked at him and continued to drink soup.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, but he doesn''t care. His way of education is very simple, that is, to become an adult, and not to treat children as children is the best equality.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Lian Yinuo. Xiao Qirui is relieved.However, he will never live in peace until the matter is settled.


    These days, someone goes to the hospital to take care of lianyinuo in turn, and the person he arranged in private is protecting him secretly. In this way, he can be relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Qin Huan sat on the sofa, his legs casually on the coffee table in front of him, "what''s the matter, it''s ok?"


    "Where do you think I''m all right?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Qin Huan looked him up and down. Then he stood up and walked toward him. He put his hands on the table and said, "I''m back to be a hero!"


    Xiao Qirui raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. "That''s because some things have to be dealt with!"


    "It seems that I''m going to get angry!" Qin Huan a smile, that piece of exquisite face unexpectedly takes a bit ruffian flavor, "how do you plan to do?"


    "What can I do?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with a touch of danger


    "Do you have the heart?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Why don''t you have the heart?"


    "How to say, Cheng Wei has been with you for several years, so you are not afraid to be a scum man?" Qin Huan asked with a smile,


    Xiao Qirui laughed with disdain, "do you think I care about this?"


    "Don''t care!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Qirui said, and then he said, "I never care what the outside world says. I just need to know how to protect the people I want to protect from being hurt. That''s the most important thing!"


    Listening to his words and thinking about what happened to him during this period, Qin Huan felt that Xiao Qirui had changed a lot.


    Does love really have such magic power to change a person?


    Now Xiao Qirui, let him envy and fear.


    "When you meet later, you will know!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I''d rather not meet you like a madman!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui helplessly hooked his lower lip, "if you can control it, it''s better!"


    Qin Huan didn''t tangle with him any more, but looked at him, "have you figured out a way? In my opinion, that person may not betray Cheng Wei! "


    That''s the hardest part.


    Xiao Qirui thought, his handsome features sent out a trace of chill, "so, this thing is difficult, otherwise you think I will wait until now?"


    Qin Yuyang began to smile, full of ruffian flavor, "even so, I believe that you have a way!" The tone is very firm.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it, but coldly hooked up the corner of his mouth. This time, he will clean up all the things, people, and he will not let anyone hurt even ino again!

 Chapter 368

    No matter how Cheng Wei finds a lawyer, there is no way to bail Zhai Yichen out.


    In addition, Xiao Qirui''s team is very powerful. Even if she is famous, she can''t do it. This makes her very angry, but there is no way. She can only watch the people around her go away one by one, which makes her miserable.


    Most importantly, she received the news that even ino had nothing to do with it, which made her even more angry.


    Why.


    Why has it all come to this point? Even ino still has nothing to do with it.


    It seems that no matter what she does, she will be OK in the end.


    She was full of unwilling. In a rage, she swept the things on the table, leaving a mess on the ground.


    At this time, the door was opened. Seeing the mess of the place, shusnong said, "how, take something out?"


    Glanced at her, Cheng Wei suppressed her anger, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course!" Shu Si Nong opens his mouth, and then walks into a person. After seeing Gu Zhuo, Cheng Wei frowns, "what do you mean?"


    "From today on, Gu Zhuo is the CEO of our company. I hope you will cooperate with us."


    "What does Mr. Shu mean? Hasn''t he left the company?"


    "He''s just resting. He never quit!"


    Cheng Wei frowns. What does Shu snong want to do?


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at her. He looked cold and evil in a proper suit. "Miss Cheng, from now on, stop all the projects in your hands and wait for my notice!"


    Cheng Wei frowned, "why?"


    "You are only qualified to execute, not to question!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    "But the project is half done!" Cheng Wei is in a hurry.


    "That''s just what you think. Don''t think what you want to do. I don''t know. From now on, stop it all!" Gu Zhuo a word, don''t allow people to question the opening.


    Even though Shu Si Nong was not happy, she managed to get Gu Zhuo back. She forbeared and said nothing more.


    At this time, Cheng Wei''s eyes looked at Shu Sinong, unbelievable, "Mr. Shu, is that what you mean?"


    Shusinon thought for a moment and said, "now general manager Gu is the president of the company. Let''s do what he says."


    "We didn''t say that before!"


    Susnon thought, "let''s talk about this later."


    "But


    "Ah Zhuo, you''d better go to the office and have a look!" At this time, shusinon spoke.


    Gu Zhuo nodded and turned to leave. However, when he got to the door, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Cheng Wei. "Please sort out the information about these projects and send it to me!" Then he turned and went out.


    Cheng Wei looks at them, angry chest one after another, looking at the residual things on the table, she waved to the ground again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Cheng Wei takes the information and knocks on Gu Zhuo''s door.


    "Come in!"


    Cheng Wei walked in, even though she was not willing to, but now all her funds were invested in Gu Shilai, so she had no choice but to bear it.


    Adjust good mood, she went up, "Gu Zong!"


    Looking at the information in hand, Gu Zhuo just picked the next eyebrow lazily, "put it down!"


    That pair of treatment than servants even servants appearance, let Cheng Wei frown, "Gu Zong, I have something to say with you!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter, say!"


    "Are you willing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are married. Are you willing to quit?" Cheng Wei asked.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "how can you do all the useless work like you?" He asked rhetorically.


    People who have a good idea of this can hear it. Obviously Gu Zhuo knows it. If Cheng Wei doesn''t admit it again, it''s even harder to talk about it.


    "At least I tried, did you?"


    "What''s the use of trying to make things counterproductive?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei feels that something is wrong, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhuo leaned back, slightly lazy, "what do you mean, you don''t need to know!"


    "Do you have any other plans?"


    Gu Zhuoyang did not deny with a smile.


    Cheng Wei thought about it, and she knew that Gu Zhuo didn''t give up so easily.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Gu, I think if we work together, what you want to do will get twice the result with half the effort. What do you think?" She asked.


    Gu Zhuo lazy pick eyebrows, secretive eyes emitting a dark light, "Oh, is it?"


    "Of course!"


    "It depends on what resources you can provide!" Gu Zhuo said.On hearing this, Cheng Wei knew that Gu Zhuo had a heart. After thinking about it, she came up to her and said, "I think our purpose is the same. As long as it''s the place where President Gu is useful, I will die!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo raised his lips and laughed.


    Cheng Wei smile, even if tacit, but also each other have a common purpose.


    Sometimes a man is more ruthless than a woman, so Cheng Wei is very confident in their cooperation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Xiao Qirui sits opposite Zhai Yichen. This time, he is calmer.


    Even if iNO was ok, he was not so excited.


    But Zhai Yichen is a decadent look, "what can I do for you? I''ve recognized what I should have recognized! " He said.


    Xiao Qirui is not worried, looking at him, "is Cheng Wei instigating you?" He asked directly.


    Zhai Yichen was stunned, then denied, "you don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui takes out a mobile phone with a video in it. Zhai Yichen is stunned after seeing it.


    It''s a video of him and Cheng Wei at the wedding.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you care about me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words read by Xiao Qirui, Zhai Yichen''s eyes enlarged a little bit, because what he read was what they said that day.


    He looked at Xiao Qirui and said nothing.


    Soon after a video was finished, Xiao Qirui put away his mobile phone and said, "how about it? Do you think that''s enough to accuse her? "


    Zhai Yichen clenched his fist and then got excited. "Xiao Qirui, why do you always bite her? I must have confessed. What else do you want? I told you that I did it, and it has nothing to do with others! "


    "Also, do you think that if you take a silent video, the law will believe it? I tell you, it''s impossible!" He looks excited, as if trying to convince himself. Xiao Qirui looked at him blandly. "I think you know better than me who is the person who is biting me. And if you are really good for her, then say everything. Otherwise, you are killing him, and sooner or later you will kill her!"

 Chapter 369

    Zhai Yichen looks at Xiao Qirui straightly, but he can''t say a word.


    After a long time, Zhai Yichen said with a smile, "do you think I will say it in this way? If you accuse her enough, why do you come here to trap me? " "I tell you, even if people all over the world betray her, I will not. Although she is wrong, I am willing to carry it for her. Xiao Qirui, you have hurt her deeply. If you are really a man, let her go. She is just a woman!" Zhai Yichen said one word at a time. When he came to the end of the speech, his tone was a kind of supplication. It was a kind of powerless request. Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her delicate facial features burst out with a chill. "At this time, you know Cheng Wei is a woman. Have you ever thought about Lian Yinuo? She is the most innocent one in this matter, and you did it too. Besides, she is still pregnant. Why didn''t you think that she was just a


    woman at that time? " Xiao Qirui asked word by word.


    Zhai Yichen was speechless.


    How could he not know?


    It''s just that he has no choice.


    He can only do this for Cheng Wei.


    Just these words, he can''t say, because in his heart, he knows it''s wrong.


    Sipping his lips, he did not speak.


    But Xiao Qirui said, "why don''t you say it? You don''t have a lot of reasons. Why don''t you tell me?


    Zhai Yichen pursed her lips, but at this time, Xiao Qirui''s mood fluctuated, "you don''t speak because you know very well that it''s wrong, you''re wrong, so you don''t know how to say it right?"


    Zhai Yichen looked at him, still did not speak, but that pair of deep eyes with a bit of guilt.


    "Have you ever thought that what you hurt is more than one person, which is likely to cause one corpse and two lives. At that time, why don''t you think about right and wrong?" Xiao Qirui asked, as long as he thought of what happened to Lian Yinuo that day, his mood would fluctuate.


    Zhai Yichen lowered her eyes. "I don''t want to, but I have no choice I''ve recognized all these, and I''m willing to return them in my next life, but I only ask you for one thing, let Cheng Wei go... "


    At this time, he is still thinking about Cheng Wei. It seems that he can do everything for Cheng Wei.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui squinted, "you don''t say, do you?"


    Zhai Yichen didn''t move, just looked at him straight like that, "I''ll recite all her things!"


    "It''s up to you to carry it!" With that, Xiao Qirui stood up, put his hands on the table, and raised a sneer, "Zhai Yichen, one day, you will regret your decision!" Finish saying, cold Mou swept one eye, walked out directly.


    Sitting inside, Zhai Yichen frowned as he watched Xiao Qirui go out.


    Now he''s really worried. He''s not with Cheng Wei. What should she do?


    What if she does something?


    Thinking of this, he frowned with worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui went out, Qin Huan was waiting for him outside. Xin Chang leaned on the sports car and looked very comfortable and lazy.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "No?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he opened the door directly.


    Qin Huan pulled the door open and got on the car.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "If he had confessed Cheng Wei so quickly, he would not have done that for her at the beginning!"


    "Since you know that, what else do you want to do?"


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui gave him three words, "psychological warfare!"


    Qin Yugang was about to say something when Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it, but when he saw the name on it, his brow frowned.


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu Zhuo!"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop.


    After Xiao Qirui goes in, he sees Gu Zhuo sitting there in a suit and leather shoes. He also receives the news that Gu Zhuo returns to the Gu style group. He gathers his eyes. He goes over and sits down in front of him. "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhuo was drinking his coffee. After seeing him, he put down his coffee cup and said gracefully, "it''s something to look for Mr. Xiao, of course!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    "Say it!" Xiao Qirui''s legs overlapped, and he was all ears.


    "It''s just something I have to say. I''m afraid Xiao doesn''t dare!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you and I both understand, and we know very well that it''s useless for me to motivate people. It''s better to say something directly!"


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao is really a pleasant person!"


    "I believe Mr. Gu knows this very well. After all, you have been working under me for some time!" Xiao Qirui said with excitement and provocation.Gu Zhuo just pause, not angry, but contentedly pick eyebrows, "OK, in this case, I don''t beat around the Bush!" With that, he pushed the document in front of him directly to Xiao Qirui, "this, Mr. Xiao, look at it!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced and took it up. After seeing it, he frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that clear? Cooperation Gu Zhuo said very clearly.


    Xiao Qirui sneered scornfully, "this project, Cheng Wei asked me before, I think, I have rejected, Gu always should not know?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "In that case, what does that mean?"


    "I think if I come to you, you will promise!"


    Qi Rui always feels good, isn''t it


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then his eyes became firm. He looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "because of this cooperation, you will get what you want!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at each other. He didn''t say very clearly, but vaguely from his eyes, what he saw disappeared before he could catch it.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, intelligent people would not ask too clearly.


    "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Xiao dares to cooperate with me?" Gu Zhuo then looked at him and asked.


    Thin lips tight pursed, he gathered eyes, eyes look at him, "is not a project, what dare not!"


    Gu Zhuoyang said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is really bold!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are staring at him straight, "but if I can''t get what I want, then I believe the result, President Gu should also be very clear!"


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak any more. Instead, he stood up and said, "I will go to your company to discuss the signing of the contract in person some other day!" With that, without waiting for him to say anything, Gu Zhuo got up and left.


    Xiao Qirui sat in the same place, looking at his back, his eyes narrowed slightly. Is he an enemy or a friend?

 Chapter 370

    After that, Gu group and ZTO Group officially launched the project.


    The news is quite surprising.


    Although we don''t know the whole story of what happened between Lian Yinuo, Gu Zhuo and Xiao Qirui, we still know the relationship between them. Before they made a lot of noise, now they suddenly cooperate with each other. We can''t help but sigh that there are only permanent interests and no permanent enemies.


    Sometimes, rivals are no exception.


    Many people leave messages and make fun of Xiao Qirui''s microblog. Some even say that Gu Zhuo did it to recapture Lian Yinuo and let Xiao Qirui not be fooled.


    Xiao Qirui ignored them.


    That day, in the hospital.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui arrives at the door, he hears Su Qing gossiping with Lian Yinuo in the ward.


    "So you don''t know about Mr. Xiao''s cooperation with Gu Zhuo?" She asked.


    Liano shook his head.


    "What does Mr. Xiao mean? According to my understanding of general manager Xiao, he is one of those people who will never cooperate with Gu Zhuo for money. Do you think there is anything in this Su Qing asked.


    Even ino still shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "So you''re not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Normal people don''t think Mr. Xiao is angry because he only knows how to make money, regardless of your feelings?" Su Qing asked.


    In fact, I think it''s very normal. If I keep avoiding it, then it''s never going to pass. On the contrary, it''s a knot. In this way of cooperation, I''m relieved of the embarrassment


    After hearing this, Su qingtut said, "sure enough!"


    "What is it?"


    "Sure enough, there is no one else in the world who can live Mr. Xiao except you!"


    Hearing this, even ino laughed, "come on, don''t make fun of me!"


    "I''m serious!"


    "Yes, seriously!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui, standing outside the door, raised a smile on his plain face after hearing Lian Yinuo''s words. Then he pushed the door open and went in.


    "Ino..."


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, Su Qing stood up immediately, "President Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then fixed his eyes on Lian Yinuo, "how are you, are you better?"


    Even Yinuo wittily picked eyebrows, "you come here more than ten times a day, and every time you ask me if I''m better, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his lips.


    Looking at their harmonious appearance, Su qinghaosheng really envies each other.


    If you can meet a person, no matter how not separate, in fact, is a very moving thing.


    And she also hopes to meet such a person.


    No matter when, where, will not let go of her hand.


    Thinking, she had a tick on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    After he left, Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo, thought about it and said, "Yinuo, do you really not mind my cooperation with Gu Zhuo?"


    Even ino looked at him the same way. "Do you want me to mind?"


    "No, I just want to know how you feel!"


    "I don''t have any feelings. I''m really surprised when I know it, but I think it''s right. I don''t want to be judged by others in the future!"


    After hearing this, he got up and sat behind her and hugged her, "I heard what you said to Su Qing just now!"


    Even iNO was not surprised, because there must be a reason why he suddenly mentioned it.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said in his ear, "believe me, I will not do this for money!"


    Even iNO was stunned.


    So this is not just a partnership?


    He wanted to ask something, but she held it back.


    Since she believes in Xiao Qirui, what she needs to do is wait.


    Think of here, her mouth raised a smile, "no matter what, I support you!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t explain any more, because now he didn''t know what the final result was. He didn''t want to have too much assurance, but he was more relaxed with the belief of Lian Yinuo. Thinking of this, his nose deeply absorbed her unique taste in her neck.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you do it?" It was only after the successful signing of the contract that Cheng Wei was willing to believe this fact.


    Gu Zhuo sits on the chair, appears extremely lazy evil spirit, "I have my way naturally!"


    Cheng Wei narrowed her eyes. At the moment, she suddenly felt that Gu Zhuo was not as simple as she looked.


    However, it seems that she did not choose the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, she raised a smile, "President Gu is really impressive, but Xiao Qirui is definitely not so easy to deal with. What are you going to do?""All according to your previous plan!"


    "But he already knew that I was in charge of the project!"


    "How about that?"


    Cheng Wei squints, "what do you think?"


    "Your goal is to bring down Xiao Qirui, so don''t ask so many questions. Now you just need to listen to my arrangement!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Cheng Wei ponders this matter, perhaps, this is really an opportunity, missed will never have again.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    He took out a document and put it directly on the table.


    Cheng Wei looks at it. After seeing it, she frowns.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    "He is a famous lecher in this circle. I think you know better than me. Now you want me to go to him?" "How about that? There is always a price to pay for doing things. Although he has worked with Xiao Qirui for many years, he is lecherous, but he has good ability. Xiao Qirui also values him, so he has trusted him for so many years. But if we can bring him to our side and change the funds of the cooperative project, it will be absolutely easy for Xiao Qirui to step down! " Gu Zhuo said word for word.


    Even though this is reasonable, Cheng Wei frowned, "but..."


    "I''ve done all the things I need to do. It''s up to you to do it. It''s up to you whether you want to bring down Xiao Qirui or not." Gu Zhuo gave her the question directly.


    "Why don''t you look for someone else?"


    "If he could be so easy to deal with, he would not have been in this business for so long. I believe you know that better than me!"


    Cheng Wei stood in front of him, frowning.


    "Anyway, it''s easy for you to do such a thing, and it''s not the first time for you to do such a thing!" Gu Zhuo raised a touch of light irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cheng Wei is not happy and looks at him angrily.


    "I mean, if you still have thoughts about Xiao Qirui, quit now!" Finish saying, don''t wait for her to open a mouth, directly swept her one eye, walked out. Cheng Wei stood in the same place, thinking about what he said, and clenched her fist tightly.

 Chapter 371

    After much deliberation, Cheng Wei still has to make a sacrifice in order to bring down Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo.


    I found the person Gu Zhuo said and made an appointment to meet in the hotel.


    When Cheng Wei goes in, he is the only one in the big private room. Although she is ready, she still has an indescribable feeling when she sees this scene.


    Standing at the door, some don''t know how to bury them.


    "Miss Cheng, why are you still standing at the door?" People inside said with a smile.


    The people inside are about 30 years old. They are neither tall nor short, and they are not very ugly. However, Cheng Wei has met him for a long time, and this person is lustful and cruel.


    He had hinted to her before, but her identity was there at that time, and he didn''t dare to do anything about it, but now


    Cheng Wei suddenly thought of that sentence, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi.


    Even so, but for the sake of her mind, she has no choice now.


    With a smile, she stepped in three inch high heels.


    "President Han!"


    "Miss Cheng, long time no see!"


    "Yes, it''s hard for Han to make an appointment now!"


    "No, I immediately agreed to come down after I knew it was Miss Cheng!" That Han always also says with a smile, looking at his hypocritical appearance, Cheng Wei in the heart a burst of disgust, can''t help, again disgust she all want to endure.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!"


    "If it''s Miss Cheng who wants to see Han, she will die!" Han Zongdao.


    Cheng Wei smiles.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Cheng Wei sat down and sat beside him. "I didn''t expect President han to be so righteous!"


    "Of course, all the people in the circle know me, Han. I''m still very righteous if I don''t have other advantages!" It''s a pity that Miss Han Chao was so close to her home that she said, "Oh, I''m sorry that she was so close to her home."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Wei''s face changed, and her eyes looked at Mr. Han. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. From his eyes, she couldn''t see half a regret. On the contrary, she looked like watching a good play.


    "It happened all of a sudden, no one thought of it, but thank you, Mr. Han. I''ve got this idea!"


    "Well, it''s OK for you to think so, but I''m relieved to see that you''re OK!" With that, he reached out and patted her hand to comfort her.


    Cheng Wei really has the impulse to pull back his hand, and he doesn''t know how much motivation he has to hold back.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Come on, eat. Let''s talk while eating!"


    "Well!" Cheng Wei nodded.


    Mr. Han moves his chopsticks. Cheng Wei looks at him, beating a drum all the time. Mr. Han looks rebellious, but he really can''t see what he is thinking.


    She was just about to eat when President Han picked up the cup and said, "Miss Cheng, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Cheng Wei looked at the cup, some dare not start, because she had heard of his dirty means before, had given people medicine and so on.


    Looking at the cup, she couldn''t find an excuse to refuse for a moment.


    "Why, Miss Cheng doesn''t appreciate it?" Mr. Han asked.


    Cheng Wei embarrassed smile, "how can!" Then she picked up the cup and said, "Mr. Han, I respect you!" With that, Cheng Wei took the cup to drink. However, in the middle of the drink, she held her head up and drank it.


    Looking at her like this, Han always smiles and drinks it down.


    Han always seems to be in a good mood, eating, "say, Miss Cheng to find me something!"


    Cheng Wei thought about it. Now that he comes to the point, she doesn''t talk nonsense. "I''m looking for president Han. There''s something I want to ask him for help!"


    "Oh, really? I don''t know what Miss Cheng needs from me!"


    "This busy It''s a little tricky! "


    "Tell me!"


    Then, Cheng Wei told him the purpose. After hearing this, President Han frowned, "do you want me to betray Xiao Qirui?"


    "How can it be a betrayal? We''ll get 50% of the benefits at that time!"


    Mr. Han disdained to smile, "Miss Cheng is afraid that I don''t know that Mr. Xiao and I have been cooperating for many years. I''m not famous for Mr. Han, but I still won''t do this kind of thing!"


    Cheng Wei frowned. She didn''t expect him to have such a principle.


    Thinking, at this time, President Han looked at her, "it''s said that Xiao Qirui let the Cheng family go bankrupt. It seems that it''s true?"


    Cheng Wei''s face is getting worse and worse, but in the face of him, she has to smile, "yes, that''s why I want to do it. Mr. Han, why don''t you just say, how can you help me?" Cheng Wei asked directly.


    Mr. Han took the time to taste the red wine in front of him.


    Cheng Wei just looked at him like that. Looking at his side face, she immediately felt that this man was not only lustful, but also some city officials she had never found before.Also, how could he have come to the present without ordering the city hall?


    Just as she looked at her carefully, Han looked back at her and said, "is Miss Cheng really going to do this?"


    "Yes, if it is done, I will not forget the help of President Han!"


    Mr. Han put down the cup and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "What you forget is empty Why don''t you see what Miss Cheng has to offer in exchange? "


    Cheng Wei''s face changed and she came to this step.


    She bit her teeth and told herself that she must endure. Looking at Mr. Han, she said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Han wants?"


    "I don''t think Miss Cheng doesn''t know?" Han asked, "we all know that I, Han, always only love beautiful people, but I don''t love rivers and mountains. If Miss Cheng can, then I can think about it!"


    Cheng Wei frowned.


    It seems to see his displeasure, Han always said, "however, if Miss Cheng does not want to even, I Han most do not like to force others, turn things around!"


    "Mr. Han, actually I know some people in the performing arts circle..."


    "Well, I''m not interested in the people in that circle. They are all silica gel. What I admire most is Miss Cheng, who is natural..."


    Cheng Wei takes a deep breath. What he has said is direct enough and explicit enough.


    Cheng Wei has been pursing her lips, without speaking. Up to now, she is still thinking and hesitating. Looking at Cheng Wei has been silent, Han always picked eyebrows, "OK, I also know what Miss Cheng means. In this case, we''ll finish this cup and go back home!" As he said this, he picked up the cup and gently touched it in front of Cheng Wei, which made her look even more startled.


    Mr. Han drank all the red wine in his glass, then put down the glass, "Miss Cheng, since I have something else to do, I''ll go first!" Finish saying, smile, directly get up and walk toward the outside. Looking at his back, Cheng Wei hesitates even more.

 Chapter 372

    "Wait a minute!"


    Finally, Cheng Wei opened her mouth, and her voice trembled.


    Mr. Han looked back at her with a twinkling light in his eyes. "What else can I do for Miss Cheng?" He asked knowingly.


    Cheng Wei doesn''t allow herself to think too much. Now the most important thing is to take revenge and bring down Xiao Qirui.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, got up and walked towards him with a smile on her face. Her eyes were also enchanted. "Mr. Han, are you always in such a hurry?" The voice was much more coquettish.


    Han always see this, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, this kind of for him, much more useful.


    "Isn''t she worried because she saw the beauty?" Han took advantage of the situation to embrace her waist, frivolous opening.


    "Mr. Han, you are too bad!" Cheng Wei opens her mouth with a smile and shows her coquetry incisively and vividly. Although she hates herself like this, she can''t help it for the purpose.


    There is no free lunch in the world. After so many years, she still understands the truth.


    "Bad, and worse, do you want to know?" Han always asked with a smile, took the opportunity to touch her body, took advantage of.


    Cheng Wei looked at him, since the purpose between each other is very clear, she has nothing to hide, it is better to make a quick decision, "OK, I want to know, how bad it is!"


    "It must surprise you!" Then he put his arms around her waist and went out.


    In a room of this hotel, it seems that he had been prepared for a long time. President Han just swiped his card and went in.


    "Mr. Han, would you like another drink?" Cheng Wei asked with a smile.


    "Drink, play and drink later!" Han said with a smile.


    Cheng Wei also smiles, even if she wants to delay, but when she enters the room, she is stunned and her face changes greatly.


    Because there are some messy things on the bed in front of her. As an adult, how can she not know what those things are for.


    Looking at her stunned, Han always laughed happily, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Mr. Han, I, I suddenly feel that..."


    "Miss Cheng won''t regret it now?" President Han asked directly.


    "Why, it''s just me..." She''s still trying to make excuses.


    "These things are not strange to Miss Cheng, are they?" Before she had finished, President Han interrupted and asked.


    Cheng Wei looks at him in surprise.


    "I heard that you used to play like this, so I''d like to have a try!"


    "Who did Mr. Han listen to? There is no such thing!"


    "No? Although I''m not as high as Miss Cheng, I''m not stupid! " Han always said with a smile, that calculating eyes let Cheng Wei irrefutable.


    "Mr. Han, I think you really misunderstood..."


    "Miss Cheng, don''t be modest. I know you are a master in this field. Let me see today!" With that, he walked towards Cheng Wei step by step.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, Cheng Wei began to be afraid.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. I have something else to go first!" Then she went straight out.


    "If you go out of this door today and ask me later, I''m sure you won''t even see me!"


    Cheng Wei''s step suddenly startled.


    She now suddenly felt very sad, she is now reduced to such a situation.


    After a mess of thinking, she turned around and looked at Mr. Han, "Mr. Han is too serious, but it''s easy for you to scare me!"


    Mr. Han didn''t want to talk to her in a hypocritical mask. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help. If you really don''t want to go out now, I will never stop you!"


    His direct words were like a slap in the face, embarrassed.


    She took a deep breath and walked over, "Mr. Han, are you so fierce to women?" As she said that, her hand circled in front of his chest.


    The meaning is very clear.


    Mr. Han sneered, "what I like most is to see you look so humble. Do you remember how you insulted me?"


    Cheng Wei Shu er a shock, lift Mou to see him, but saw revenge in his Mou.


    When she didn''t respond, she was pushed directly to the bed. President Han bullied her and directly took up the handcuffs.


    "President Han..."


    Cheng Wei looks at him, but his eyes flash with a desire for pleasure


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Cheng Weicheng hotel came out, his face was unkempt, and he was like a walking corpse. His eyes had no focus, and he seemed to have lost his life.


    She walked out step by step. It seemed that her legs were a little weak and she almost fell to the ground. She didn''t know how long she had been walking until a taxi stopped beside her.


    In the bathroom.


    She soak in the bathtub, still not any angry, but look carefully, you can see her body faint scars, those are caused by last night.I don''t know what she thought of. She got excited and rubbed her hands on her body, hoping to rub off a layer of skin.


    Ah, ah -


    she screamed.


    But no matter how she rubbed it, she still felt dirty.


    Finally, she was angry and slapped in the water. Finally, she broke down and cried with herself in her arms.


    Zhai Yichen.


    Zhai Yichen


    She screamed the name from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Naked standing in front of the mirror, looking at her inside, she sneered, disgusted, disgusted, but there was no way.


    That pair of red eyes looks a bit seeping.


    Xiao Qirui!


    Liano!


    Gu Zhuo!


    She was full of hate when she thought of the three names.


    What she has suffered today, she will certainly recover thousands of times!!


    Although she is on the same boat with Gu Zhuo, she knows very well that Gu Zhuo is just using her. If it wasn''t for him, she would not do such a thing.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, her mouth overflow a bitter sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    With a click, the document was thrown directly in front of him.


    Gu Zhuo looked up at her.


    "He said yes!" Cheng Wei said.


    Gu Zhuo surprised pick eyebrow, take up to see, "did not expect Miss Cheng so efficient!" Said, his eyes swept her body injury, although she although Wu is very strict, but as long as you look carefully, still can see.


    After seeing it, his eyes moved away calmly, as if he didn''t see it.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, I will make your pay worth it!" Gu Zhuo said with a smile.


    That pay, or hurt Cheng Wei, this is more like a laugh, a taunt.


    Eyes full of hate, but now is not the time, she did not say, turned and walked out. Looking at her back, Gu Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of danger, but his secretive eyes really made people unable to see what he was thinking

 Chapter 373

    In a few days.


    All of a sudden, a piece of news came to light. ZTO company is afraid to face bankruptcy because of its investment failure.


    As soon as the news came out, the stock market was in turmoil, rumors and gossip.


    And several other companies are also watching mode, no one to help.


    Even the company is in a mess.


    Everyone speculated whether it was true.


    Is it really going to go bankrupt? It''s going to go bankrupt.


    There was a panic inside.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t come forward to make any explanation, but the more so, the more upset everyone felt.


    This is definitely not Xiao Qirui''s style. If there is nothing, he will come out for clarification at the first time. But now, instead of coming out, he is holding all kinds of meetings.


    When the news came out, everyone felt that ZTO would be finished.


    When Cheng Wei saw the news, she was very excited. She knew best how it was.


    I didn''t expect to bring down Xiao Qirui.


    Thinking of this, she is very excited. After a while, if Xiao Qirui can''t hold on, she will be avenged.


    What she is waiting for now is how Xiao Qirui asks her.


    Thinking of this, she was excited and excited.


    The happiest is Gu style group. Xiao Qirui has been pressing them for a long time, and now he is finally turning over to be the master.


    Even Shu Sinon didn''t know what Gu Zhuo would do. In a moment, Gu Zhuo became famous in Gu Shi for several days, and everyone expressed their admiration.


    "Ah Zhuo, you did a good job this time!" Shusnon said.


    Gu Zhuo''s expression is light, there is no extra emotion, "this is just the beginning!"


    "That''s good. This is my son, susnon. At last, you''ve let your mother out!"


    Gu Zhuo just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "However, this matter should not involve us?"


    "All the money is from Xiao Qirui, and his name is also signed on the contract. What does it have to do with us? Even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with us! " Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Shusnong''s mouth is full of excitement. Although she knows her son has the ability, she is surprised that she can bring down Xiao Qirui.


    "I''m going to book a hotel now and celebrate in the evening!" With that, susnon went out directly.


    She had just gone out when Cheng Wei came in from the outside with a bottle of champagne in her hand.


    "Mr. Gu!" She said with a smile.


    Today, she looks much better than that day.


    Gu Zhuo looks at her.


    "Do you want to celebrate? I paid a high price for this bottle of red wine!" Cheng Wei smiles.


    Gu Zhuo raised his eyebrows and indicated that he agreed. Then, the secretary came in, opened the champagne and backed out.


    "Mr. Gu, cheers Cheng Wei smiles.


    Gu Zhuo took the cup and had a drink with her.


    After drinking it, Cheng Wei feels as if she has been reborn.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t disappoint me!" Cheng Wei said with a smile.


    Gu Zhuo just smiles and sits down. Cheng Wei admires the deep appearance of the city.


    Before, in her cognition, Xiao Qirui was a God, but Gu Zhuo didn''t expect to overthrow him.


    Looking at him happily drinking wine and not talking, Cheng Wei comes to him and says, "if Xiao Qirui falls down, you will have a chance to take back Lian Yinuo!"


    "Why do you want to take Xiao Qirui back again?" Gu Zhuo picks his eyebrows.


    Cheng Wei''s face slightly changed, "I have no feelings for him for a long time!"


    "Just like each other!" Gu Zhuo said leisurely.


    She frowned. "You don''t have any feelings for leno?"


    "Is it strange?"


    "But don''t you love her very much?"


    "That''s just before!"


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "For the dignity of men!"


    Cheng Wei narrowed her eyes, looked at him for half a while, and then said with a smile, "it seems that in the eyes of men, dignity is more important than emotion!"


    "No woman can still live, but without dignity, life is not like death to a man!"


    Cheng Weiyang lips, see out, but eyes flow, she said, "I always thought, you this time is for even Yinuo just do it!"


    Speaking of this, his mouth overflowed with a sneer, "if it''s really for her, do you think that you do those things, I will let you go?"


    Cheng Wei is one Zheng, "what meaning, I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "Really don''t understand, you let people go to the wedding to do things, really think I don''t know?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "I really don''t know what Mr. Gu said!"


    Gu Zhuoyang said, "OK, since Miss Cheng said so, I have nothing to say. It seems that our cooperation has no significance!"Cheng Wei looks at him. During this time of contact with him, he seems to have suddenly changed. Just like her, he is full of hatred.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "why, does Gu always want to break up with me?"


    "The goal has been achieved. Is it necessary to continue?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Cheng Wei thought and said, "but I want more!"


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Xiao Qirui''s back influence, I believe you know better than me that he may still get up if he doesn''t fall down for a day. If we wait for him to survive, we will be the ones who are unlucky!"


    "That''s my business, too. It''s none of your business!"


    Cheng Wei frowned, a little unhappy.


    It''s true that she wants revenge, but what she wants more is to revenge herself instead of watching Xiao Qirui fall down. If she doesn''t participate in this matter, then she won''t be reconciled.


    Looking at Gu Zhuo, she said, "President Gu, don''t get angry so easily. How about eating and chatting tonight?" She asked.


    Gu Zhuo just glanced at her and agreed without any objection.


    So after susinon ordered a restaurant, he ate very late and everyone left.


    Looking at everyone''s drink, he got up and went to Chaoyang.


    Not much, Cheng Wei also went in, "how, Gu always a person here to enjoy the joy of success?" She asked.


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    Cheng Wei ha ha a smile, "actually, I really did not expect to have today!"


    "It''s not surprising to have today!"


    "I''ve done so many things, but I didn''t expect that it was you who finally accomplished me!" With that, Cheng Wei began to drink the wine in his hand.


    "So you did the wedding thing?" Gu Zhuo asked directly.


    Cheng Wei was stunned and looked at him, "do you want to know?"


    "No thought or no thought!"


    Cheng Wei laughed. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Zhai Yichen to do that. I thought he was just talking, but it''s a pity that even ino didn''t do anything in the end!" Speaking of this, Cheng Wei''s tone is rather regretful. Gu Zhuo frowned, "is it really you?"

 Chapter 374

    "Yes, don''t you already know?" Asked Liano.


    Gu Zhuo''s eyes, faintly suffused with light, "I know it''s two concepts to tell you!" Cheng Wei looked into the distance, her eyes shining with hate. "It''s because of her appearance that I''ve become like this. How can I forget this account? So, I will never let her go! " When talking about even iNO, she holds the cup, her knuckles are a little white


    .


    "You hate her that much?" Gu Zhuo looks at her curiously and asks.


    "Don''t you hate it? If a person appears and takes away everything that originally belongs to you, you will also hate it. Besides, don''t forget that it''s because of her that your children don''t have it. Dare you say that you really don''t hate it?" Cheng Wei said.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned the child, his eyes narrowed slightly and he couldn''t tell the depth.


    Looking at his reaction, Cheng Wei is very satisfied. He doesn''t love Su ran, but he is the father of the child. It''s impossible not to care. "I did that for the people, but it''s a pity that her life is too big, and it''s OK once or twice, but this time, I don''t think she has a chance, because she will be more painful, and the taste of life is worse than death is the most tormenting. I want her to see how they are going down


    !" Say, Cheng Wei squints, the corner of the mouth overflows a sneer, just think, she feels that it is a thing full of pleasure.


    After a long time, Gu zhuocai pulled away from the pain just now and looked at her, "do you only use these clumsy methods?"


    Cheng Wei comes back to her senses and doesn''t get angry because of his sarcasm. Now she is immersed in the joy of revenge. She can''t say how happy she is when she thinks that Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are nothing from now on.


    "But how bad it used to be, at least now, we''ve made it!" She said the words were exciting.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t say anything more. His eyes were too dark to see what his deep eyes were thinking.


    At this time, Cheng Wei looked at him, "now let''s wait for the day when he completely falls down!" Said, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, and then looked at the night, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui put the documents together and looked at Qin Huan.


    "It''s said that your company is going bankrupt. Don''t tell me. It''s true!"


    Xiao Qirui mouth slightly Yang, "is true, how, do you want to help me through my difficulties?" He asked.


    The more he said that, the less Qin Huan believed it.


    "Will you have no money?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, and his expression was unbelievable.


    "As you can see, the stock market has fallen sharply. I may not be able to survive this week!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    There was no sign of his worry in his face.


    "If you don''t have money, I''ll give it to you all over the house!"


    "Really?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    This man is really


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Qin Huan asked.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "Why do you want to hide it from me? Do you think you can hide it? " Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Now not only outside, but also inside your company are in a mess. What are you thinking about?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    Xiao Qirui always loves work. Of course, since the appearance of Lian Yinuo, his work has been ranked second. But he also knows very well that if there is nothing wrong, Xiao Qirui will never do it.


    He''s broke, Thaksin?


    There are ghosts.


    "What can I do? You can see the situation now. Prepare to help me. Maybe I''ll take my wife and children to you!"


    All this time can joke, that is absolutely nothing.


    He thought, squinting, "what did Gu Zhuo look for you that day?"


    "Cooperation, this project has been ruined!" Xiao Qirui said it very easily, as if he was not talking about his own affairs.


    Qin Huan ignored him, "so, do you have cooperation with Gu Zhuo?"


    Xiao Qirui just lifted his eyes, then got up, "let''s go, eat, I''m hungry!"


    Qin Huan, "..." You should be so angry with your employees? "


    "Before they get angry, they have to fill their stomachs first!"


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and followed him out.


    In the process of eating, Qin Yu realized what was going on.


    "Do you believe that he is not deceiving you? What if he just wants to kick you off under the guise? Don''t forget, you have been aiming at Gu Shi before Qin Huan analysis.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to blame myself!" Xiao Qirui said."You believe that?"


    "It''s not trust, it''s intuition!"


    Qin Huan looked at him. Xiao Qirui was crazy.


    Just to wipe out these people, he took the whole company as a gambler. He had only admiration for his boldness.


    "Does ino know?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "What happened? She didn''t even ask? "


    "No!"


    "How safe is that for you?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes like ink. "She said that no matter what, she will be with me. If it''s a big deal, support me!" That smile is not pretended, but from the heart.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Qirui, when did you not reach the bottom line like this? You can be so happy to be raised by a woman?"


    "If you have too much hard food, you also want to have some soft food. Single dogs like you don''t understand!" With that, Xiao Qirui shook his head helplessly and continued to eat.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Xiao qiruixiu''s love has been direct and blatant.


    "Xiao Qirui, if you don''t talk like that in the future, you''re still brothers!" Qin Huan said with a surname.


    Xiao Qirui thought it over and said, "if that''s the case, don''t do it, because I know I can''t help it!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He really has an impulse to throw him out now. This man has reached the extreme now.


    Love career double harvest, let a person envy hate.


    At this time, he took up the red wine and poured him a cup directly. "You''d better drink more. Don''t worry. I''ll buy this one. I know you''re going to eat soft food now. Eat more!"


    Xiao Qirui was absolutely worthy of it. He spoke elegantly, "thank you!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and almost choked himself.


    After staring at him, he ate and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­ Ten thousand words updated.

 Chapter 375

    The news lasted for several days.


    That day, Xiao Qirui sat opposite Gu Zhuo. He put a U disk on the table and said, "here you are!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and took it directly.


    "Tens of millions buy a truth..." Xiao Qirui muttered to himself.


    "Why, heartache?" Gu Zhuo picks his eyebrows.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "even if it''s a hundred million, I won''t blink!" Said, looking at the hands of the U disk, "nothing more important than her!"


    Gu Zhuo looked at him and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "sure enough, you are the most suitable person for her!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "thank you for this anyway."


    "Take good care of her!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "I will!"


    Gu Zhuo no longer stayed for a long time and got up to leave. At this time, Xiao Qirui thought of something and said, "can I ask why?"


    Gu Zhuo turned his back to him, and his delicate jaw was tight. There was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes, "revenge for my child!" Finish saying, no longer stay, walked out directly.


    Xiao Qirui is not surprised to sit there. Gu Zhuo can do whatever he can find out. It seems that he also knows something.


    Looking at the U disk in his hand, he held it tightly in his hand. This time, everything should stop.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Wei is still in the joy of revenge, Xiao Qirui comes forward to clarify that everything is nothing.


    This project is stranded, but they will restart the new project.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone seemed to take a reassuring pill, so they believed it.


    And ZTO''s stock is picking up a little bit.


    Cheng Wei frowned when she saw the news.


    How could that be?


    Aren''t you facing bankruptcy right now?


    How could that be?


    She had a hundred thousand reasons in her heart, but she went to the company without thinking about it.


    At the moment, Gu Zhuo is having a meeting in the office. Cheng Wei doesn''t even knock on the door, so she rushes in.


    After seeing her, Gu Zhuo frowned, then looked at the person in front of him, "you go out first!"


    Those people nodded, got up and went out, until the door was taken, Gu Zhuo looked at her, "what can I do for you?"


    She slapped a newspaper directly on her desk. "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhuo just glanced, not much interest, "you come to me for this thing?"


    "What else? Isn''t it true that Xiao Qirui will definitely fall down? How can that happen? " Cheng Wei looked at him and asked, feeling a little excited.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Gu Zhuo opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Cheng Wei frowned, "aren''t you angry at all?"


    "Is it useful to be angry?"


    Cheng Wei is stunned. She knows that Gu Zhuo is not the same as before.


    What the hell is going on?


    A bad idea flashed in my heart, "this matter, you should not..."


    Before she had finished, the door was knocked, then the door was pushed open, and the Secretary led the way in.


    "Mr. Gu, the police are here!"


    "Please He opened his mouth comfortably.


    Cheng Wei frowns. Is the police here?


    What are you doing here?


    When she thought about it, the police had come in, "Hello, we are from the south district police station. We have received the report. I want to ask Miss Cheng Weicheng to come with us!"


    Cheng Wei enlarges her eyes and looks at them. What does that mean?


    At this time, Gu Zhuo''s eyes look at Cheng Wei, "please help!"


    At this time, the police went directly to Cheng Wei, "Miss Cheng, Hello, after receiving the report, I suspect that you are related to a murder. Now please come with us!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Wei''s face changed, "what, what?"


    "Come with us, please!"


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Say, Cheng Wei is about to rush toward the outside, at this time, two people directly stopped her, without saying a word, directly handcuffed in her hand.


    "You let me go, let me go, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Cheng Wei struggles, and then her eyes look behind her. When she sees Gu Zhuo with an indifferent face, she frowns and instantly understands, "it''s you, it''s you?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "It''s you? You set me up? "


    "Take it away!" The police said.


    So they escorted Cheng Wei out, "wait a minute!" Gu Zhuo spoke behind him.


    When they stopped, Gu Zhuo went up and looked at the police, "can I have a word with her?"The policeman thought and nodded.


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looks at Cheng Wei, and Cheng Wei is full of hate eyes staring at him, "is it you, why do you want to do this to me, why?"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo looked at her, slowly bent over, "I just want to know, where did Su ran provoke you?"


    Cheng Wei one Leng, "what meaning?"


    "Do you think you can really hide things from the world?" He asked word by word, "you killed my child, and you expect me to help you? Cheng Wei, you should do all this! " With that, a cruel smile spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Wei''s body suddenly stagnates, and her eyes look at him in disbelief.


    How would he know?


    Just when she was surprised, she had been sent out by the police.


    Watching their back disappear in front of them, Gu zhuocai relaxed heavily.


    Children.


    Originally daddy knew too late, now I avenge you!


    ¡­¡­


    Shusinon doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that ZTO, who was going to fall, is all right.


    She came directly over and looked at Gu Zhuo, "Zhuo, what''s going on? How can this happen? Isn''t Xiao Qirui''s company going to close down? "


    "What''s the matter with Cheng Wei?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak.


    Shusnong was so angry that what he had expected had failed. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    "You''re talking!"


    "What do you want me to say?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The thing is that Xiao Qirui and I got Cheng Wei in. It''s so simple!" Gu Zhuo said that even if the goal is achieved, there is still a kind of unspeakable boredom in his heart.


    "Why, why are you doing this?" Shu asked, "how can you join hands with Xiao Qirui? Do you know what you''re doing? " Susnon looked at him angrily and asked.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, I''m avenging my children!" He suddenly said, looking at shusinong, every word was strong and forceful, and his eyes changed color because of too much force.


    Shu Si Nong was stunned, "what, what do you mean?" Gu Zhuo took a look at her, no longer explained, went out directly.

 Chapter 376

    Shusnong knew the truth later.


    But she never thought that this matter would have something to do with Cheng Wei. She always thought it was the problem of Lian Yinuo. Now she is shocked to learn the news.


    She''s been with her grandson''s killer?


    So much more?


    At the thought of this, she felt terrible. Even though shusnong usually seemed to be swaggering, she still didn''t dare to deal with legal matters. Now she really felt that she had ruined her bottom line with Cheng Wei.


    Tangled half ring, wait for her to come back to mind, think of Gu Zhuo do things, she can''t say half a sentence of blame words.


    If it was her, would she do the same?


    She immediately felt that all the things before were like a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Cheng Wei''s being arrested soon spread all over the world. Her father, a former mayor, was also arrested. Now it''s her again. As soon as the news came out, it became a new topic.


    Some even joked that the gene problem was really important.


    They all went the same way.


    But in the end why was arrested, the outside world does not know, online someone exposed that she hurt even iNO, but no one came out to confirm, so in the final analysis is just some speculation.


    At this time, the Xiao family.


    Even iNO was a bit surprised when she saw this picture on TV, but at this moment, she seemed to understand something.


    This should be what Xiao Qirui has done mysteriously recently.


    KK and the old lady, as well as Qin Yue, also watched TV. When they saw Cheng Wei being taken to the police car, Qin Yue said, "harm others, harm yourself!"


    "I used to think she was arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect her to be bold!" The old lady said hatefully that it was only these days that she realized that Cheng Wei was angry at the wedding, but she couldn''t be angry.


    Hearing what they said, KK immediately went over and said, "well, grandma, don''t be angry. The villain has to be dealt with by herself. Now she has been punished. Don''t be angry about it. What can you do if you are angry?" KK said it sweetly.


    KK''s words are very useful to the old lady. She looks at KK and her anger disappears. "It''s really my great grandson. Don''t worry. I''m not angry. It''s not worth it for such a person!"


    "Yes KK smiles. At the thought of such a person being arrested, Mommy will never be in danger again. KK feels happy in his heart.


    Even Yinuo was watching. To tell the truth, the news didn''t have much emotion for her. "Yes, grandma, it''s not worth it for such a thing. Good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that it''s not time not to report!"


    The old lady nodded, "that''s right!" Then she looked at Lian Yinuo and couldn''t help sighing, "Yinuo, you are really a good granddaughter-in-law of our Xiao family. Fortunately, I woke up in time at that time, otherwise, I would have regretted all my life!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Liano murmured.


    "After you are with Qi Rui, he is not only OK, but you are always the one who has an accident..." The old lady sighed.


    "It''s not the will of God, it''s man-made, so don''t think too much about it!" Qin Yue spoke appropriately.


    "Yes, dad is right. I believe that as long as two people are willing to work hard, they will be happy." Liano said.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, considerate and kind-hearted, the old lady only felt that this was the blessing of their Xiao family. Instead of letting the heavy atmosphere continue, she nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei was caught, let Xiao Qirui hanging heart finally let go.


    It''s not that he''s really ruthless. He''s been lenient again and again, but Cheng Wei''s sword has always been biased and gradually lost her human nature. He has no choice but to do so for even iNO, for her children and for himself.


    And for Cheng Wei, it''s also a good thing. Before she makes a big mistake, it''s the only way.


    In the evening, when Xiao Qirui went back, Lian Yinuo was waiting for her in the room.


    After leaving the hospital, worried about her safety, he moved back to Xiao''s old house and lived with the old lady. Xiao Qirui was still at ease.


    Seeing that she hadn''t slept, Xiao Qirui went over and said, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    "Wait for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, and his facial features exuded the smell of evil spirit. He pulled the leader off at will, and his eyes were a little interested. "What are you waiting for me to do?" He asked with a smile.


    As soon as the matter was settled, he was relaxed. It was a kind of spiritual release.


    Lianino looked at him. "I saw the news!"


    Xiao Qirui picked an eyebrow lazily, "and then?"


    "And then I know what you mean!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "and then?"


    Then I want to see her tomorrow


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "the reason!""No reason!"


    "It''s hard to convince me!"


    "What if I have made up my mind?" Even Yinuo frowns. Now they all know that Cheng Wei is no longer a threat to them, so Xiao Qirui doesn''t oppose it for the first time.


    "I can''t convince you. How about your pajamas?" Lianino looked at him, his eyes shining.


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Qirui narrowed her eyes, as if she could not believe what she had heard


    Lian Yinuo didn''t say any more, because she believed that Xiao Qirui listened very clearly. She just tilted her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui approached her and looked at her indefatigably, "say, what did you say just now?"


    "Know it, ask it!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He narrowed slightly. "Yinuo, when did you become so dirty?"


    "Dirty, is there?" She asked with a smile.


    "Not yet?"


    Lian Yinuo shakes his head, Xiao Qirui smiles and pours on him. After a while of frolic, they both laugh so recklessly and relaxed.


    However, Xiao Qirui knew that she was not fully recovered, and she did not dare to do anything except hug and touch.


    After a while of entanglement, Xiao Qirui holds Lian Yinuo in his arms. In the dark room, they don''t speak and just stay quietly.


    And even Yinuo is quietly lying in his arms, think of what happened during this period of time, she took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked down at her and asked.


    "There are so many things happened during this period. Every time I push people to the extreme, until now I really feel relaxed. Now How nice Lian Yinuo said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth slightly and looked at her, "from now on, our life will begin!" Even Yinuo looked into his eyes and nodded with a smile. Yes, their life has just begun.

 Chapter 377

    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo went to see Cheng Wei.


    Two people separated by a layer of iron fence, but like separated by two worlds, so far away.


    Cheng Wei''s state doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s also true that everyone can''t stand the feeling of suddenly falling into hell from the sky.


    Especially for Cheng Wei, the idea of revenge has gone deep into her bone marrow. She thinks it has been successful, but she didn''t expect it to turn out like this in the end. Everything comes too fast and too dramatic.


    But no matter what, looking at her, even ino''s eyes only have sympathy and pity, but can''t see half of pity, but if she can be merciful, she won''t come to this step.


    "Have you had enough?" After a long time, Cheng Wei raises her eyes and looks at her sharply. Even though she has lost, her hatred for Lian Yinuo doesn''t decrease by half. On the contrary, with her situation, she hates her even more.


    Even ino is not angry, blinked his eyes, the mood looks very flat.


    "If you''re here to see my jokes, you''ve seen them now. Can you get out of here?" Cheng Wei asks, eyes stare of very big, don''t make up of she, look unexpectedly still have a few cent terror.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and said after a moment, "I didn''t see your joke. I just wanted to see you!"


    Cheng Wei raised a sneer of disdain, "look at me? Lianino, don''t pretend to be a virgin. You may be useful to others, but not to me. I hate you. It''s an unchangeable fact! " She gritted her teeth, looked at her, and said word by word.


    Even Yinuo brow light frown, not because of this and angry, she said, "you hate me, I can understand, but there is something, I have to tell you!"


    "Oh..." Cheng Wei sneers, does not put on the heart to her words, is disdains.


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath, "your father''s business has nothing to do with Qi Rui!" She said.


    Cheng Wei was stunned. She thought about many possibilities. Maybe she came to persuade her to confess her guilt, or maybe she laughed at her or satirized her. But she never thought that she would say something about her father.


    Frown up, she slowly looked back at her, from the beginning surprised eyes then become deep, "what do you say?"


    "You are very clear about what I said. I know you hate Qi Rui because of your father''s business, but it has nothing to do with him. I will tell you whether you believe it or not." Cheng Wei was sure that she had heard right. He sneered, "don''t you think it''s funny, even Yinuo? Everyone knows that Xiao Qirui caused my father''s death. Now you come to tell me this. Do you think I believe it?" She looked at her sarcastically and asked, "if it wasn''t for the things I did for Xiao Qirui, how could my father have been admitted to the hospital with a heart attack? If it wasn''t for this, how could he not be here? "


    It can be seen that she is very paranoid about this matter, even Yinuo is not slow. "Indeed, Qi Rui did it at the beginning, but they all did some unimportant things, just to scare you, but that''s not the cause of your father''s death!"


    Cheng Wei eyebrows light Cu, although she told herself not to believe her, but after hearing Lian Yinuo''s words, her heart is still suspicious.


    She did not speak, eyes straight looking at Lian Yinuo. When she didn''t speak, it was a good compromise. "At that time, someone submitted more powerful evidence, so your father couldn''t stand it. However, before he died, he still called Qi Rui and asked him to let you go But I didn''t expect that you would come to the present because of this! " Come on, eno said with regret.


    Cheng Wei narrowed her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard. "No, it''s impossible. Do you think I''ll believe what you said? Absolutely impossible


    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s all true. Up to now, I have nothing to cheat you!"


    "Then why didn''t Xiao Qirui say that?" Cheng Wei asked excitedly.


    "If he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t want you to think about him any more!" Cheng Wei suddenly shook her head, "no, it won''t, you lied to me!" Said, she looked at even Yinuo, the eyes hate still, "even Yinuo, do you think I will not hate you, you destroyed my everything, I hate you, even if it is a ghost will not let you go!" She yelled excitedly, and she didn''t know whether she wanted to cover up her weakness or something. She watched even ino yell excitedly.


    Even ino sat outside, looking at her, very calm, from her face and eyes can not see a trace of anger. Until she stopped crying, even ino said, "you can choose not to believe it. No one can force you. I came to see you today not to make you believe it, but just to tell you the truth, because your father''s dying wish is that you can have a good life, but it''s a pity..." She didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear. Cheng Wei became more excited. "Lian Yinuo, what do you want to do? Now tell me why. Do you want me to feel guilty or regret? I tell you, no matter what his last wish is, I hate you. This will not change. If I have the chance, I will still have the same choice¡­¡­¡± With that, she stood up excitedly, shaking the iron bar, as if trying to rush out. However, after hearing the sound, she immediately opened the door and went in. Two people stopped her and asked her to be quiet.


    And even Yinuo sat outside, looking at her, eyes calm, can not see the mood, finally she stood up, no more said, turned and walked out.


    Looking at her back, Cheng Wei is so excited that she is dragged in


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui was waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, he immediately went up and said, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Lian Yinuo smiles and shakes his head. "What can happen?"


    "It''s a habit to worry about you!" Lian Yinuo smiles, and the smile is very soft. She finds that since she was with Xiao Qirui, she is not so sharp. People say that what a woman looks like depends entirely on the degree of men''s favor. Lian Yinuo feels that she is about to become a stranger to herself, so happy


    , so happy that she even envies herself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at her, Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "No, I just think the weather is very good today!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at the sky. It''s clear today. There is no impurity in the sky.


    "All things will pass!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Liano nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui opened the door for her thoughtfully. Lianyinuo nodded and got into the car.

 Chapter 378

    The matter was finally settled. Xiao Qirui''s company was also in a state of emergency. After starting public relations, it soon calmed down.


    However, people who know the truth of the matter still sweat over Xiao Qirui''s practice.


    However, the loss of tens of millions is certain. Xiao Qirui doesn''t mind. During this period of time, Gu Shi has been hit hard, and they have lost a lot. Gu Zhuo''s doing so can be regarded as a bit of recovery for Gu Shi.


    Su Qing after knowing this matter, simply does not admire Xiao Qirui.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao, the male god in my mind!" Su Qing is quite adored, with stars in her eyes.


    After hearing this, even Yinuo helpless smile, "do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    "Where is exaggeration? That''s a man, isn''t it Su Qing said firmly.


    Even ino just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    At this time, Su Qing came over and said, "Yinuo, you said that President Xiao was so angry with you and almost pawned all his wealth. Are you very moved?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "No!" Liano shook his head.


    Su Qing frowned, "no?"


    "No wonder not!" Lian Yinuo added later. After hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "that''s right, it should be like this!"


    "However, if he really lost all his wealth, I may not be moved at that time."


    "What''s that?"


    "Angry!" Lianino said of course.


    "Mr. Xiao is so angry for you?"


    "In fact, these things will come to light sooner or later. When he does this, he will be penniless. What will the Xiao family do? What will grandma do? What will KK and I do? When the time comes, why don''t you drink the western wind


    "You..."


    "I''m only moved if I didn''t pay for it. I''m so sorry if I did!"


    "You money buff!" Su Qingqi said, originally a very romantic thing, by her so a dismantling, no taste.


    "You''ve known me not for a day or two!"


    Su Qing helplessly shakes his head, "if Mr. Xiao hears this, he will vomit blood in anger!"


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Lian Yinuo shook his head. "If he hears this, he will think, well, this is me!"


    Su Qing I don''t understand you husband and wife! "


    "Well, a single person like you doesn''t understand!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Liano, are you showing me love?"


    "If it can stimulate you, you should be it!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She knew that if she went on, it would be related to her. After thinking about it, she didn''t take over.


    But looking at her slightly raised stomach, she raised a smile and put her hand on her stomach, "but this is the most fortunate thing in this matter. It''s really fateful. Nothing happened!" Su Qing said with a smile, "the little guy must have great prospects in the future!"


    Speaking of this, even ino also laughed. Indeed, it was a thing to be thankful for. At that time, she really thought that she couldn''t live any more, and regretted the baby in her stomach. Unexpectedly Their mother and son are safe. Thinking of this, even ino''s mouth is full of smiles.


    "It''s time for dinner, Mommy!" At this time, KK yelled behind him.


    "Here it is Lian Yinuo answered, then looked at Su Qing, "go, eat!"


    Su Qing nodded and walked over together.


    Today, there are a lot of Xiao family, old lady, Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui, KK, Qin Huan, Su Qing, and of course, Lian Yinuo.


    So many people eat together, it is very lively.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at them and said, "Cheng Wei has pleaded guilty. I don''t think she can''t get out for a few years. As for Zhai Yichen, you haven''t investigated him for three years!" Qin Huan said.


    After hearing this, there was a moment of silence, or Qin Yue said, "everyone should pay for what he has done, no matter he is instructed by others or whatever, he should do it!"


    Qin Huan nodded in agreement. "Well, don''t say that!" At this time, Xiao Qirui is suitable to open his mouth and look at them, "I think you all know what happened at the wedding. Anyway, thank you for your help and company during this period. This is a toast to you!" With that, Xiao Qirui took the cup and drank it.


    Even Yinuo was looking at him with a smile, "I respect you too..."


    "Mommy, you can''t drink!"


    "No drinking!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t say to toast, the old lady and KK spoke with one voice.


    Even Yinuo Leng next, then smile, "I take tea instead of wine!"


    The old lady said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    KK also laughs.


    At this time, even ino took up the cup, "no matter what, thank you for having you!" Said, also drank down.Xiao Qirui watched with a smile, but said nothing.


    "Mr. Xiao, Yinuo, you have experienced a lot of things, but I believe you will be very happy. I wish you a long life together!" Said, Su Qing also toast.


    "Then I''ll accompany one of them." Qin Huan spoke.


    So they had a drink, too.


    Qin Yue looked at it and said with a smile, "well, don''t come and go, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    We agreed, then raised the glass and drank together.


    At this moment, night falls outside, through the window you can see a harmonious and harmonious scene inside.


    After drinking, they chatted with each other, chatting about family, gossip, men and men. In a word, it seemed very lively.


    Lian Yinuo is not a lively person, but after she was with Xiao Qirui, she gradually fell in love with this kind of atmosphere. With three or two friends, family and children, she can eat and chat harmoniously. In fact, this is a very happy and lucky thing.


    So that day, they ate and drank very late.


    After they all left, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went upstairs to have a rest.


    Although some tired, but more things happy enough.


    After the bath, even ino lay in bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    The same is true of Xiao Qirui.


    Lian Yinuo lay on his chest, "Qi Rui..."


    "Well?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Qirui blinked his eyes and said, "I miss you!"


    Liano, "..."


    I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, but after hearing this, Lian Yinuo was still throbbing. At this time, she raised her eyes, "Qi Rui, do you think our child is a son or a daughter?" She asked on a whim.


    "Daughter!" Xiao Qirui did not want to speak.


    "Why?"


    "Intuition!"


    "You don''t like sons?"


    "No matter how much I like my son, I want a daughter more now!"


    "What if it''s a son?" "If it''s a son, take him back and rebuild it!"

 Chapter 379

    "If it''s a son, beat him back and rebuild it!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui laughed, turned over and looked at her, "how about this proposal?"


    Even ino thought about it and nodded in agreement. "In fact, I want a daughter, too!"


    "We seem to agree!"


    "Do you want to return KK and rebuild it now? According to the current situation, the balance between men and women is out of balance. It is very likely that the wife will not be able to marry in the future, so you can beat him back, and the daughter will be more popular! " Liano spoke in a thoughtful way.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "I mean, under the premise of having a son, I want a daughter instead of not wanting a son. You let KK listen to this, but it will be very sad!"


    "It''s your father who doesn''t want a son!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "you and your son are my life. No, they are more important than life. How can I not want them?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked word by word.


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo began to laugh.


    She heard a lot of love words from Xiao Qirui, but she was still very moved every time, because he never said the same thing, but he was always doing one thing, that is to protect her.


    Lian Yinuo raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and gave Xiao Qirui a kiss on his lips.


    Qiyinuo''s eyes soon changed. I don''t know that you are suffering from it He asked in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    "I know that I can''t touch you now, and still tease me like this. It''s not torture. What am I?" He asked, the eyes looked more dangerous.


    Even ino gave him a smile, "sorry, I forgot!"


    When she smiles like this, Xiao Qirui has an indescribable feeling, like the box of desire has been opened. No matter what she does, he will only feel that this idea is more and more intense.


    He directly grabbed her hand and put it on a certain part, "you can feel it, it''s very lonely recently!"


    Lian Yinuo was surprised, and her heart beat faster. She didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would do such a thing. She was so scared that she wanted to extend her hand back. However, Xiao Qirui had already expected that she would not let go of her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Even ino blushed to ask, even if two people have been married, children have, but in this regard, even ino is always a shy novice.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes become more and more hot, especially when he sees that Lian Yinuo is so shy, he imagines the picture of them together in his mind, so his body is more hot and dry.


    "Help me..." He said.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me out!"


    "How, how?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, and a meaningful smile spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    However, in the next few days, lianyinuo did something to challenge the limit


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lian Yinuo was lying on Xiao Qirui''s chest, and he blushed. When he thought of what he had just done She just wanted to find a place to get in.


    It''s true that she is an adult, but in this respect, she is definitely not an open person, on the contrary, she wants to be a girl.


    She tried to cover her face with a quilt, but Xiao Qirui pulled it off again and again, "it''s not good for children!" He whispered.


    Even Yinuo''s face is more red, even if he doesn''t say anything, but Xiao Qirui can feel it. He looks down at her, "how, shy?"


    Lianyinuo looked away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Your face is red!"


    "How about that?" Even Yinuo''s hard mouth asked.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, very happy and satisfied. "INO, do you know that the people you give feel very mature and charming, but in this respect, you don''t have it at all, but I don''t know why. The more you do, the more I can''t give up on you..."


    Liano, "..."


    Is he praising her?


    Liano can''t understand him now.


    While she was thinking wildly, Xiao Qirui said in her ear, "I want to do it again!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at her surprised appearance, Xiao Qirui laughed out, "well, don''t disturb you!" With that, Xiao Qirui held him in his arms and let out a deep sigh of relief.


    Even ino didn''t understand any more and let him hold him.


    "Qi Rui."


    "Well?"


    "Give our children a name!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows light Cu, "now sons and daughters do not know, how to name?"


    "Then each one, or a son or daughter, can be used!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui suddenly remembered something and looked at her, "by the way, why did he give KK such a name at the beginning?" He asked."Oh, when I was abroad, I was eating a snack one night. The first letter of that snack was K, so it was called KK!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Do you want to be so casual?


    He blinked, looked at her and asked, "does KK know the origin of the name?"


    "Of course, I''ve told him so many times!"


    "And then?"


    "And then he won''t let me buy that snack again!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." Well, it''s my son. Well done! " He can think that if KK is him now, maybe he can monopolize this snack.


    After hearing this, Qilian looked up at his name casually


    "It''s not casual, it''s too casual!"


    Liano, "..."


    She didn''t argue with Xiao Qirui, because even she thought so, but she still thought the name KK was very nice.


    "I was thinking, if our daughter..."


    "Don''t you have to choose one of your favorite snacks now?" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "even so, is it strange?"


    "If you want to like rice, does your daughter call it rice? If you like meat, your daughter will call it meat. Are you sure she won''t hate you in the future? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Er, this..."


    "Well behaved, listen to me, I don''t want you to fall into endless quarrels!" Xiao Qirui can think of the days in the future when children will quarrel with them by name.


    Lian Yinuo laughs, "Qi Rui, don''t deny that although the origin of KK''s name is a little funny, it''s still a good name. It''s suitable for him, isn''t it?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it. The name is very special and representative. People can think of him in a moment.


    "What do you think of this time?"


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to give you the right! " Liano said. Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "Xiao an!"

 Chapter 380

    "Xiao an?" Lianyinuo murmured the name, and then he must have nodded, "well, yes, but how did you think of it?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at her and said, "because I hope I can live like you after I was born. Let''s take it easy!" Said, his hand gently stroked her stomach, gently point, "she has not been born to experience too much, so I hope she can live a safe life in the future!"


    After hearing this, even iNO was inexplicably moved. He didn''t think about the name or the words temporarily, but he thought about it earlier.


    Her mouth slightly Yang, she heavily nodded, "good, call Xiao an!"


    They meet a smile, eyes are with sweet, as they say, happiness has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Life returns to a state of peace.


    When there is no busy time, even Yinuo can''t spare time. It''s too boring to be alone at home. I want to go to work, but Xiao Qirui won''t let me.


    On that day, two people sat opposite each other, in a posture of negotiation.


    "I strongly want to go to work!" Even ino said, "you can''t deprive me of my right to work, even if you are my husband!"


    "What if it''s your boss? I''ll give you ten months off! "


    "The boss will only exploit the employees and will not have such good benefits!" Lian Yinuo said solemnly, "so Mr. Xiao, please take out your boss''s identity and tell me, don''t play favoritism!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s mouth rose, his eyes slightly amorous, "exploitation? How to exploit? "


    Liano, "..."


    I don''t know why, his eyes, his words, let her can''t help YY up.


    "Mr. Xiao, please be serious!" Liano spoke.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and put away his smile. "Not all the superiors in the world are like this, except me!"


    "Why don''t you and other pregnant women in the company also take 10 months off?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    This black sheep''s daughter-in-law wants his company to close down.


    Please cough, he said, "no matter what you say, the application is invalid!"


    "Why?"


    Pointing to her stomach, "because the seed in it is mine!"


    "That''s not the reason. I used to go to work when I was nine months pregnant with KK!" Lian Yinuo said, take out his previous case to talk about things.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes sank slightly. Then he got up and walked towards her directly. "I just know that you''ve suffered too much before, so I love you. Good, stay at home, I can support you!" As soon as she said that before, Xiao Qirui was distressed and softened.


    Even Yinuo is helpless, unable to laugh or cry, this is not her purpose.


    Her purpose is to go to work, not to stay at home.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Xiao Qirui. If she couldn''t be hard, she came to soft, "Qirui..."


    "Don''t be coquettish, it''s useless!"


    "Qi Rui ~"


    Xiao Qi Rui, "..."


    Her voice became softer and softer.


    "Qi Rui ~ ~"


    he doesn''t speak, and even ino has been pulling him around.


    Xiao Qirui is very clear, if he does not agree, even Yinuo is likely to end for this matter, his woman, he can not understand it?


    After thinking about it, he looked at her and said, "I can promise you, but I have one condition!"


    Hearing the play, even ino''s eyes brightened, "what?"


    "You must go with me and come back with me every day!"


    "No problem!" Without consideration, even ino answered.


    Looking at her excited look, Xiao Qirui can''t help laughing. It can be seen that she is really Suffocated at home. She has been afraid to go out of the house before. Now that everything is settled, she must be unable to stay.


    Even iNO was not the kind of person who would stay at home all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    So the next day, when Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui were going to the company, the old lady knew.


    She called directly, "Qi Rui, Yinuo is pregnant now. Do you want her to work in the company? Can''t we afford it? "


    "I tell you, if something happens to iNO, I won''t let you go!"


    "No, I still want to go to the company!"


    So, on the phone, the old lady bombarded Xiao Qirui. After the bombardment, she hung up directly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the mobile phone and shook his head helplessly. He knew it would be like this for a long time.


    But in fact, he agreed with Lian Yinuo. Although he was very distressed and wanted her to enjoy it, he knew from the very beginning who Lian Yinuo was. Every woman always had to have a job to do. It was not about money. It was a spiritual sustenance.So when he said that, he objected at first and agreed later.


    Moreover, she is still at his moment, and he can control everything. He is very relieved to think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Design department.


    Even Yinuo''s return makes the design department lively again.


    She is now the president''s wife, and no one dares to quarrel with her now. Moreover, most of the people here are very influential, so when she goes back, she makes all kinds of inquiries.


    "INO, you''re sure you''re pregnant, but why can''t you see it at all?"


    "Yes, I''m in good shape. I can''t see it at all!"


    "Yes, I have a friend who is only three months pregnant and is so swollen. Look at you, your face is still so small and not fat at all!"


    Several employees are talking around her, nothing but praise to her.


    Even ino just laughed and said the reason for her different physique. However, in the face of their enthusiasm, she still felt that she had been disobeying them for a long time. Sure enough, the taste of the office belonged to her.


    Everyone continued to talk around her, all kinds of boasting about thinness and so on, but what they said was also the fact that she was pregnant until now, as if she was not pregnant, except for her stomach.


    Seems to see even Yinuo helpless, Su Qing walked up with a smile, "well, well, we have said, let the pregnant women have a rest, otherwise Xiao always will be distressed!"


    As soon as Su Qing appeared, Lian Yinuo was very grateful.


    After hearing this, everyone gave up one after another.


    "In the afternoon, how about Mr. Xiao treating us to tea?" For fear that everyone would have an opinion, Su Qing said with a smile.


    This opening, as expected, attracted everyone''s approval, and everyone said yes one after another, so it let Lian Yinuo go.


    Back to the position, Su Qing looked at her, picked eyebrows, "how, what feeling?"


    Lian Yinuo said with a smile, "flattered!" Su Qing lowered her voice, "such an approachable landlady, they don''t have to get married?"

 Chapter 381

    "Come on, don''t follow them to make trouble with me!" Liano said.


    Su Qing smiles and goes over, "how, how can Mr. Xiao willing you to work in the company?"


    Even Yinuo a pick eyebrow, very get se, "he tube of?"


    "Oh, the head of the family?"


    "It must be!"


    Looking at the happy appearance of Lian Yinuo, Su Qing is very happy with her smile and feels envious of them from her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Qing do not speak, even Yinuo pick eyebrow to ask.


    "Nothing. I think it''s nice of you to be like this!" Su Qing said.


    Even ino also felt that his recent life should not be too good, "what''s the matter, envy?"


    "Yes, envy and hate!"


    "Just envy, even envy and hate!" Ino smiles.


    After they frolic for a while, Su Qing looks at her, "but you''re right. You don''t look like a pregnant woman at all Still like a girl


    "It''s mainly tender!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Even ino is now more and more no bottom line and integrity.


    But it''s also true that the emotion that has been repressed for so long is finally OK now. Don''t you release yourself?


    Su Qing shook her head. "There''s no way to talk!" With that, he shook his head and left.


    Looking at her back, even Yinuo smile more happy.


    ¡­¡­


    To lianyinuo''s surprise, the old lady came directly to the company.


    "Ino..." A painful call, all the eyes have looked in the past.


    Even ino also looked at the past, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "Oh, what class did you say you were in? You didn''t know you were pregnant now!" The old lady went over and looked at her heartily and said.


    "I..."


    "Besides, Qi Rui can''t support you. Why do you have to be tired?"


    "I..."


    "Come on, go home with grandma, sister-in-law Li has stewed Soup for you!"


    Liano, "..."


    At this time, even ino looked around, and all her eyes looked at her. In fact, she didn''t like the feeling of being watched, but she knew that the old lady was for her good.


    "Grandma


    When Lian Yinuo wanted to say something, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Looking for the sound, Xiao Qirui stood not far behind him.


    After seeing him, the old lady gave him a white eye directly, which made his wife come out to work when she was pregnant. She despised him very much.


    See her ignore, Xiao Qirui walked over, "grandma, how did you come to the company?"


    "I''m looking for ino!" The old lady coldly replied that she still wanted to give her grandson face.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at Lian Yinuo, and then said, "how about we go to the office to talk?"


    The old lady took a look at them, then nodded, turned and walked towards Xiao Qirui''s office.


    When you look at this scene, you feel warm and even more envious that even ino is married well and can be cared for by his family. This is something that many people can''t ask for.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui sighed. He knew his grandmother so well that he knew she would come.


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t call me, I don''t have a grandson like you!" The old lady said directly, "I know that Yinuo''s health is not very good, and now she is pregnant, and let her come to work in the company. Is that how I teach you to love your wife?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Grandma, it''s actually me!" At this moment, Liano spoke to one side.


    "Yinuo, grandma knows you are sensible. You don''t have to speak for him. Even if you are my grandson, I won''t do favoritism. Grandma loves you more than him!" Said the old lady, coaxing ino.


    This, let even Yinuo very touched, but, still want to seek truth from facts ah.


    "Grandma, it really has nothing to do with Qi Rui. I asked for it!" She spoke.


    The old lady looked at her with a slight frown. Even ino nodded again and again, "it''s really my request!"


    "Why?"


    "Although I''m pregnant, it''s still a short time. I don''t want to stay at home all the time. It''s not suitable for me, so I want to do more when I can still do it!" Lianyinuo looked at her and said word by word.


    After hearing this, the old lady was suddenly stunned.


    It has to be said that lianyinuo now is really like her back then. Although the situation is slightly different, her enterprising spirit is the same.


    "So grandma, don''t blame Qi Rui. It''s really my repeated requests that he reluctantly agrees!" Liano has repeatedly said.


    "But Grandma loves you!" After a long time, the old lady said that her attitude was much more relaxed.


    Seeing this, Yinuo immediately began to act like a coquettish, "I know grandma loves me, but this is really what I want to do. I promise you that if I feel tired, I will tell Qi Rui, and then go home to take good care of it, OK?" Asked Liano.Looking at her, she said so. What else could the old lady say? She sighed helplessly, "I really can''t help you!"


    On hearing this, iNO knew that the old lady had compromised, and raised her mouth, "that''s because grandma hurt me, so I can''t help it. Thank you, grandma!"


    Looking at even Yinuo, she was too sweet, and the old lady laughed.


    Xiao Qirui watched without interrupting, but seeing that they were getting along so happily and thinking about each other, Xiao Qirui felt that he should be the luckiest person in the world.


    "Grandma At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth.


    "What for?" In the face of Xiao Qirui, the old lady is still like that, a bad look.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui looked at Jason on one side and said, "I heard that the tfboys, who is called next week, will come here for activities?"


    On hearing this, the old lady''s eyes brightened.


    The old lady likes this combination. As long as Xiao Qirui''s close friends know it, Jason looks at the old lady and says with a smile, "yes, it''s next week!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    When the old lady heard this, her face changed. She walked over there and said with a smile, "really, my family is coming?"


    Jason nodded. "Yes, it''s a small meeting!"


    After confirmation, the old lady looked at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui, you should be able to get tickets, right?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes!"


    "Then..."


    "But grandma is so angry that she won''t talk to me!"


    Old lady, "..." How can grandma be angry? "


    "No?"


    "Of course not!" The old lady said seriously, "how can grandma be angry with you?"


    Before Xiao Qirui could say anything, she said with a smile, "help me get two tickets. I''ll take KK to see it!"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, "good!"


    "That''s settled!" The old lady looked very happy, looking back at iNO, "iNO, then you busy first, grandma left first, I''m going to tell KK the news!" With that, he left. Lian Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "why does grandma like which combination so much?"

 Chapter 382

    Xiao Qirui mouth up, "before is want grandson!"


    "And now?"


    "Now to cultivate grandchildren!"


    Lian Yinuo blinked his eyes, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "you said that grandma would not like a Korean girl group in order to want her granddaughter?"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, "maybe!"


    Liano, "..."


    Although that''s what I said, it''s really a happy thing to have such a living treasure at home.


    But according to what Lian Yinuo knew about the old lady before, when she was young, she was also famous in business, which made people admire her a lot. Now, it''s because she''s back to nature. After all, she worked so hard in those years, and now it''s time to live as she likes.


    Think of here, even Yinuo mouth Yang Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, maybe because Lian Yinuo was there, Xiao Qirui really invited the whole design department to have snacks and tea.


    Everyone cheered.


    However, after opening it, everyone was even more surprised. "This is miuyi''s snack. It usually costs more than 100 yuan to buy a small piece. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to buy so much!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that it''s delicious. I''m not willing to buy it!"


    Everyone is sharing, sobbing, and then slowly tasting.


    Then he expressed his admiration for Liano.


    Lianyinuo was watching with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, she knew that Xiao Qirui wanted to buy her food, and then invited everyone to eat it by the way. Anyway, even ino felt very moved and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason reports to the design department.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ve already told them to give Miss Lian the least work, but she won''t be aware of it!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth, "do you think she really doesn''t know?"


    Jason was surprised. Was he too obvious?


    At that time, Xiao Qirui mouth slightly Yang, "she just doesn''t want me to worry, also can do it!" Even Yinuo is so smart, how can she not know? She just knows how to protect herself better.


    Hearing this, Jason nodded, "I see!"


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Are the materials ready?"


    Jason immediately nodded and handed the document in his hand. "It''s ready!"


    When Xiao Qirui saw it, he nodded, "let''s go!"


    As soon as he got up, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost lost his footing.


    Seeing this, Jason immediately said, "Mr. Xiao, how are you? Are you ok?" He was worried about asking.


    Xiao Qirui stood, holding the position of the temple for a long time, then slowly slowed down. He shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No, maybe I''m too tired recently!" He said, "come on, let''s have a meeting!"


    Jason didn''t think much about it. Seeing that he was OK soon, he followed him to the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    After things settled down, Qin Huan left first.


    And even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are in dog abuse every day, so life is not too happy and beautiful.


    Now the situation is that Xiao Qirui is responsible for making money and supporting the family, and Lian Yinuo is responsible for spending money and losing the family.


    However, the possibility of losing a family is very small for such a money addict as Lian Yinuo.


    After this day''s work, Lian Yinuo calls Xiao Qirui and says that he has an appointment with Su Qing to go shopping. Xiao Qirui arranges for the driver, but Lian Yinuo says no. Su Qing has a car, which is very convenient. Finally, Xiao Qirui has to tell her to go back early.


    So, after work, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing went out together.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people at the door. During the rush hour, it seems that there is a car parked there. Everyone is whispering and talking about who is coming to pick up.


    Even Yinuo didn''t care, didn''t look over there, and talked with Su Qing while walking.


    "Ino!"


    Just then, someone called her behind her.


    Lian Yinuo turned back. At this time, a man came down from the car. After seeing the man, Lian Yinuo was shocked.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..."


    Zhongjie stands beside the car and smiles at her.


    At that moment, even Yinuo thought she was wrong, but until he laughed at her, she knew clearly that she was not wrong, nor was she hallucinating. Zhong Jie really stood in front of her.


    At this moment, he closed the door and came to her step by step.


    We were going to leave, but when we saw Zhong Jie, we were all in a daze.


    You know, he is not generally handsome. He is a mixture of Chinese and English, with oriental faces and British pupils. He looks very charming and handsome.


    Su Qing is also surprised by her appearance, but she has certain immunity to handsome men, and she doesn''t fall into it. She feels a little surprised at the name, Xiaojie?Why is the name so familiar?


    At this time, Zhongjie has come to her step by step, the gray pupil exudes a faint light, "how, I''m surprised to see it?" He asked with a smile.


    Even ino did not speak, her expression is enough to say everything.


    "Aren''t you in America? Why are you here? " Lian Yinuo asked stupidly.


    "I miss you, so I come back to see you!" He said it bluntly.


    Su Qing, "..."


    "I thought you had forgotten me!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t know what to say. Suddenly she thought of her marriage. At the beginning, she didn''t even notice. After all, the relationship between her and Zhongjie was more than just a friend.


    So, even Yinuo don''t know how to face, just staring at him.


    Zhongjie didn''t care. He knew that his sudden appearance would surprise her. Then he looked at her and raised a satisfied smile. "It''s still so beautiful!"


    Liano didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly remembered something.


    Jay.


    When Yinuo got married that day, KK mentioned it. She also asked Lian Yinuo. She didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that this person meant different to Lian Yinuo.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Su Qing immediately opened his mouth to help, "Yinuo, this is?"


    Su Qing''s problem just eased a bit of embarrassment. At this time, Lian Yinuo said, "Oh, this is Zhong Jie, my friend!"


    Friends?


    Zhongjie''s eyes looked at even Yinuo, but she didn''t look over. He could see that she was a little embarrassed and nervous. He hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t care. Then he said hello to Su Qing with a smile


    "Hello


    The two men reached out and shook hands.


    At this time, Zhongjie looked at Yinuo, "so long no see, why, not happy to see me?"


    "Why? But you didn''t say a word when you came back! "


    Zhongjie smile, did not explain, but looked at her, "do you want to have a meal together, I am not familiar with here!" What else could ino say? He nodded.

 Chapter 383

    "Miss, would you like to join us?" At that time, Zhong Jie looked at Su Qing and asked.


    "Er..." Su Qing''s eyes took a look at Lian Yinuo. Seeing her embarrassed color, she nodded, "good!"


    She didn''t want to take part in it, but at the moment, lianyinuo is a little embarrassed, and this is an absolute rival. With her, Xiao Qirui and lianyinuo will directly reduce a lot of trouble.


    Zhong Jie didn''t say anything and nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    On the way, Lian Yinuo had accepted the fact that Zhong Jie came, so she had calmed down when she was in the restaurant.


    She only needs to know two points clearly, her heart, and the final result now.


    So when sitting opposite, even Yinuo soon calmed down and took out the best posture and attitude to him.


    "When did you come, I didn''t listen to you!" Lianyinuo smiles, looks at him and asks.


    "I''ve been here for a few days!" Zhongjie said.


    "What''s the matter here?" Asked Liano.


    Zhongjie looked at her, his deep eyes were full of incomprehensible light, then he nodded, "Hmm!"


    He didn''t say anything, and his secretive eyes kept staring at her.


    Lian Yinuo looked down, thought for a while and said, "yes, I have good news for you!"


    "What''s the good news?" He asked, feeling faint, can not see the ripples, but seems to have guessed what she is going to say.


    At this time, she stretched out her hand, showed her diamond ring, and said with a smile, "I''m married!"


    Zhongjie looked at her, the smile on his face did not fade, but it seemed somewhat stiff, "I know!" He spoke.


    "Eh?"


    "I saw it on the news!"


    Even ino nodded, "originally wanted to inform you, but you are in the United States, do not want to be too troublesome, so did not inform you!" Ino said.


    "I called KK and he didn''t answer!"


    This matter son, even Yinuo know, "after coming back, did not let him take the mobile phone again, the study is heavy!"


    I know it''s just an excuse. Even ino never limits KK. He doesn''t expose it. He just smiles.


    Su Qing didn''t speak, but she also felt embarrassed by the atmosphere, but she couldn''t help but wonder what the relationship between them was. It can be seen that even Yinuo was worried, maybe she was present.


    "What about KK people?" Zhong Jie asked, saying nothing about her marriage.


    "Playing with his grandmother!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    From her expression, words, we can see that even ino is very happy.


    Zhong Jie drank coffee and didn''t say anything.


    There are a lot of chat, are some irrelevant topics.


    ¡­¡­


    And the company.


    When Xiao Qirui comes out of the meeting room, Jason is waiting outside, with a look of being eager to talk and stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him. He was in a good mood recently, so when he spoke, he was very soft. "If you have anything, just say it directly!"


    "Well That''s it Jason planned the language and said, "today, at the gate of the company, someone picked up Miss Lian!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned when he looked at the document. He looked up at him, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s when I got off work this afternoon. A car stopped at the door, and then a man came down from it. He said a few words to miss Lian and got on the car and left!" Jason said in one breath, emphasizing the man. After that, he added, "Oh, Su Qing is also with you!"


    Xiao Qirui picked up his cell phone, just about to make a call, but he stopped after picking up the phone.


    He hesitated, then said to Jason, "bring me the surveillance video at the door!"


    Jason nodded, "yes!" Turn around and do it immediately.


    A few minutes later, the video is sent to Xiao Qirui''s computer. He looks at the video and his jaw is tight. Jason is watching secretly and dare not speak.


    However, at the moment when he saw Zhongjie get off the car, his brow frowned.


    Then he watched Zhong Jie walk up to Lian Yinuo. The way they talked was not like strangers, but like they had known each other for a long time.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Go and check this man!"


    Jason nodded. "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Jason goes out and says that Xiao Qirui continues to stare at the computer and repeatedly looks at the video. Lian Yinuo''s surprised expression and Zhongjie''s affectionate eyes when he sees her


    "Mr. Xiao, I found it!" Jason came in and said.


    "He is the president of Fengyun group. His father is British and his mother is Chinese. He grew up in the United States and has strong ability. Under his leadership, the company is also very influential in the United States!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and glared at him "Oh, oh!" Jason nodded and said, "according to the information found, when Miss Lian was in the United States, she had a good relationship with Zhong Jie, and it''s said that Zhong Jie wanted to chase Miss Lian in front of many people But I don''t know exactly what happened. Later, Miss Lian returned homeThere seems to be no contact! "


    Xiao Qirui frowned, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Jason looked at it and didn''t say anything, "Mr. Xiao, do you want to go back to miss Lian?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and glanced at him, "what do you say?"


    Then he got up, picked up the key and went out.


    Jason stood where he was, speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the sky turned dark blue.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Xiao Jie, it''s late. Anyway, you''ve just come. You''ll stay for some time. We''ll make another appointment!" Liano said.


    "I''ll take you back!" Zhongjie said.


    "No, I..."


    "Ino!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo looks back and looks a little surprised when he sees Xiao Qirui.


    "Qi Rui, why are you here?" Liano looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up with a smile, went to her and held her in his arms. "You are pregnant, it''s not convenient, it''s not safe, so I''m here to pick you up!" With that, his eyes were like dripping water.


    He deliberately bit heavy pregnant and went home, swearing his ownership.


    Liano, "..."


    She knows that Xiao Qirui did it on purpose.


    This man is so possessive, how can he miss this opportunity at this time.


    At this time, Zhongjie looked at Xiao Qirui. He had only heard of him, never seen him, and it was the first time to see him today.


    "Hello, I''m Zhong Jie!" He was the first to speak.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui looked back and lazily stretched out his hand when he saw it. "Hello, I''m Xiao Qirui, Yinuo''s husband. I think you already know it?"


    Zhongjie looked at him, did not speak, looking at him blandly. Men are the most understanding of men, but also plain, the more do not care, in fact, the more angry.

 Chapter 384

    The more he didn''t speak, the more elegant Xiao Qirui was.


    Then Zhongjie mouth slightly Yang, smile, "can have Yinuo, you are very lucky!"


    "I think so, too!" Xiao Qirui said that he was full of possessiveness.


    Zhongjie said no more and looked at lianyinuo, "since someone has come to meet you, I won''t send you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "OK, call me whenever you have something!"


    Zhong Jie smiles, "good!"


    Then, looking at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll go first!"


    "OK, it''s OK. Go and sit at home!"


    Zhongjie didn''t say any more. He left a smile and left.


    This scene, Su Qing in the side watching, completely dare not speak.


    This picture looks very harmonious, gentleman, but in fact behind the smile is fighting wisdom, fighting bravery and patience.


    Whoever is angry loses.


    Master fight, she finally saw, but it seems that today''s PK duel, regardless of up and down.


    Seeing that Zhongjie had left, she said, "Yinuo, since Mr. Xiao has come to meet you, I''ll go first!"


    Eno nodded, "OK, we didn''t go today. We''ll go another day!"


    Su Qing nodded, then quickly withdrew.


    Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are left standing there.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "wife, go, let''s go home!"


    Liano, "..."


    Although she and Xiao Qirui are in good condition and love each other after their marriage, the love now is definitely not the usual one. It''s more like acting for outsiders.


    But now there is no one.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he held her until he got into the car.


    Moreover, on the way, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just picked the corner of his mouth and drove in silence. Even iNO was watching, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, she has been thinking about how to describe the relationship between her and Zhongjie to Xiao Qirui.


    So she didn''t think about it until she got home.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t ask anything. He was still meticulous and considerate to her, just like usual. No, he was more considerate than usual.


    Finally, Lian Yinuo couldn''t hold on and said, "Qi Rui..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you angry?" She asked directly.


    "Angry, angry with what?"


    "Angry with me and Xiao Jie!"


    Speaking of Zhongjie, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his covered eyes had already explained everything.


    "Xiao Jie and I..."


    "I''m not angry!" Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Qirui and looked at her in a dazed way, "I''m jealous!"


    Looking at him, his eyes, even Yinuo mouth smile can''t help but want to overflow.


    It was moved by warmth.


    Xiao Qirui was so straightforward that he didn''t mean anything.


    "Jealous?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His expression seemed to drag. The woman even laughed. He turned and left.


    At this time, lianyinuo hugged him directly from behind.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Liano.


    "Be jealous again!"


    Even Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t let go. "Don''t you want to hear my confession?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked back at her. His expression was still cool and tugged. "Just listen to the autobiography!"


    "Yes, but I''m a little thirsty!"


    "I''ll get you some water!"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qirui turned to pour the water.


    Looking at his figure, even Yinuo mouth overflow a sweet smile.


    Even if such an episode happens, she and Xiao Qirui are still sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sitting on the sofa, Lian Yinuo leaning on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, recalling the past, said up. "I''ve known Xiaojie for several years. After that year, I went to the United States and worked in a shop. One night, after work, I saw him fall on the ground injured on my way back, so I sent him to the hospital. That''s how I met him. However, after that time, I didn''t have much contact with him. Later, I changed my job and happened to be in his company The first accident, I fainted, he sent me to the hospital, that is, at that time, check out pregnancy Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui listened quietly without saying anything.


    "We know each other like this. It seems that fate favors me. Our relationship is becoming more and more delicate. However, my pregnancy is still exposed. For my reputation, he tells others that the baby is his!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui is inexplicably tight behind."But this matter also caused him a lot of trouble, and then I resigned and left, but I didn''t expect that he would come to me again. Knowing that I like design, he introduced me to a college to study, and then worked there!" "Including my late pregnancy is very hard, and it''s all entrusted to his care, and KK''s birth, all these are his arrangements. For me at that time, I didn''t want to owe him, but I was really powerless. As a friend, he was helping me, and I was also very moved!" With that, even ino smiles gently,


    and says, "after KK was born, he also took care of him. He has no bad habits of rich people, just like my relatives!"


    "Then why didn''t you mention him and inform him of your marriage when you came back later?" Asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, even ino pursed his lips.


    When she came back to China, if it wasn''t for Zhong Jie who was drunk and confessed to her, and didn''t have all his girlfriends looking for her, maybe she didn''t want to come back.


    But after that day, even if Zhong Jie didn''t remember it, she couldn''t face him normally, especially what other girlfriends said.


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui sat up straight and faced her, "he likes you!" The tone is not questioning, but determined.


    Even Yinuo back to God, did not speak, eyes surprised at him.


    Just a look, Xiao Qirui was determined.


    "How do you know?"


    How should Xiao Qirui answer?


    "Intuition!"


    There are only two kinds of people who don''t like her, one is a fool, the other is a person who can''t control her.


    She is funny, humorous and comfortable, which is what attracted him at the beginning.


    And he and Zhong Jie are exactly the same kind of people, so how could he not be clear?


    "And then?"


    "Later I came back, and you know all the things that happened later!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, and then held her in his arms. "What can I do? I suddenly feel that marriage is so unreliable!"


    Lian Yinuo frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "They are all married, but they are still concerned. Do you think there is any way? Or is there any guarantee that you won''t leave me for the rest of your life? " Asked Xiao Qirui. After hearing this, even Yinuo laughed, "that means I''m popular!"

 Chapter 385

    Xiao Qirui did not deny it and nodded, "yes, it''s popular!"


    His approval made Lian Yinuo feel guilty. She stretched out her hand, hugged Xiao Qirui''s waist and shrunk to his arms. "It''s not that there''s any way not to leave you, but that there''s nothing I can do to leave you!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked down at Lian Yinuo, but she leaned on him with a satisfied face.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Qirui was not angry and jealous.


    In fact, he was not angry. He was quite confident in the feelings between them, but there was always a rival, and no one could feel comfortable.


    But now, he is not angry at all.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Well?"


    "To Xiaojie, you and I owe him a favor. No matter what, when he comes here, I will do my best. Do you understand?" Asked Liano.


    What she said is right. They all owe Zhongjie.


    KK is the best IOU.


    "I understand!"


    "That''s good!"


    "But you also need to understand that maybe in the future, I will be in the vinegar jar for some time. You also need to understand!"


    Even Yinuo couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiao Qirui is taking a bath when Lian Yinuo''s phone rings.


    When she saw that it was Su Qing, she answered.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Asked Liano.


    "You and Mr. Xiao, you, didn''t fight?" On the other side of the phone, Su Qing asked cautiously.


    Even ino laughed, "why quarrel?"


    "Damn You''re not, are you? Under normal circumstances, will you be angry and quarrel? " Su Qing asked. She worried all night.


    Lian Yinuo laughs, "do you think we are normal?"


    "Well Now it seems that it''s not normal! "


    She laughed, "well, don''t worry, we''re OK, really!"


    "Sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    "Well, in that case, I won''t worry, but if you really fight, you have to bear it. After all, it''s your peach blossom debt!"


    Liano, "..."


    "Also, I tell you, sometimes men say they are not angry, all for the sake of face. In fact, they are still very angry in their hearts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    "Yes, but this kind of thing is best solved!"


    "How to solve it?"


    "Sleep well with him!"


    Liano, "..."


    She suddenly felt that Su Qing''s sentence was more dirty than her sleeping suit.


    "Make sure nothing happens the next day, but you should be careful when you are pregnant!"


    Liano, "..."


    "As a single woman, is it really good for you to have so much theoretical knowledge?" Even Yinuo asked.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ve sacrificed my self-image for you!"


    Liano smiles.


    "Well, since it''s OK, I won''t tell you. Then go to sleep. I''ll have a drink to calm you down!" With that, Su Qing hung up.


    Even Yinuo holding a mobile phone, helplessly shook his head.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came out of the bathroom, with a bath towel around his waist and a towel wiping his hair at will.


    "Who is it so late?" He asked casually.


    "Su Qing!"


    "So late?"


    "Well She''ll see if we have a fight! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui also shook his head helplessly.


    "And taught me some secrets!"


    "The secret?" Xiao Qirui squinted.


    "Yes Even ino nodded with a smile, with provocative eyebrows.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "She''s dirtier than I am!"


    Xiao Qirui said that he was very interested. He walked towards her. Her slender arms confined her in the middle. Her strong body was full of hormones. "What''s the matter?"


    "She said, if you are angry, let me sleep comfortably. Are you more dirty than my bedclothes?" Asked lianino with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, her eyes are more and more bright, even Yinuo after marriage is more tormenting than before, her words and deeds are enough to make him palpitate.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Even Yinuo looking at him to ask, already saw desire from his that pair of deep eyes.


    "I think Su Qing is right!"


    "Eh?"


    "You may as well have a try. This method works well for me!"


    Liano, "..." But you are not angry"Angry!"


    "When?"


    "Angry all the time!"


    "Why can''t I see that?"


    "Pretend it


    Liano, "..."


    Speaking of words, Xiao Qirui is not inferior to her.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "how about sleeping comfortably? I also want to see if this method works!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles, reaches out his hand to pat him, "don''t make trouble!"


    As soon as his hand fell on Qi Rui''s body, he easily grasped it and looked at her with blazing eyes. Then he leaned over and bullied her a little bit.


    Even ino looked at him, but he didn''t refuse. At last, they fell on the bed


    ¡­¡­


    And in the hotel of Zhongjie.


    He stood on the balcony with a glass of red wine in his hand, tasting and thinking about things.


    Thinking of today''s Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hey, help me buy a house here!"


    "The name is Liano!"


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Take the rescue in hand and drink it all in one gulp.


    This life, he has not lost to anyone, this time, he will not lose!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s a fact that Jack is here.


    After all, he is not familiar with people here, and Zhong Jie helped her so much at the beginning. Now when he comes here, he can''t even pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Just as she was thinking about how to take Zhongjie to eat, drink and have fun, her phone rang.


    Looking at the strange number, she pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Lian?"


    "I am!"


    "Hello, we are Rongfu center. The house you bought here needs to go through the formalities and sign. I don''t know when you have time?"


    Rongfu center?


    House?


    She didn''t buy a house. Is it Xiao Qirui?


    No, he has already sent her house, and now they have all moved back to Xiao''s old house.


    Come to think of it, she suddenly had an idea, fraud.


    It must be a fraud.


    "Sorry, I didn''t buy a house. I think you are mistaken!" With that, she hung up.


    At this time, Su Qing brought a glass of milk, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fraudulent phone call!"


    As she was saying this, the phone rang again. It was just the same phone that she hung up again without thinking about it. But when she called again, she was a little impatient and said, "I''ve already said that I didn''t buy a house, and if you''re calling to harass me, I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 386

    However, after hearing the words inside, even iNO was stunned.


    "Oh, well, I see!"


    After hanging up, Su Qing looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a fraud, it seems!"


    "Not a fraud?"


    "Check the number of Rongfu Center for me, I want to ask!" She said.


    "Rongfu center" Su Qing picks eyebrows.


    "Yes


    "Are you sure it''s not a fraud?"


    "I don''t know. Check it first!"


    So Su Qing helps her find the phone number of Rongfu center, and even Yinuo calls to confirm that it''s not a fraud, it''s true.


    Moreover, the buyer is Zhong Jie.


    Even ino frowned.


    When Su Qing learned about it, she opened her mouth slightly. "What''s the matter? There''s a real pie in the sky She sighed.


    "Don''t disturb me!" Su Qing said helplessly, if it is true, things will be really troublesome.


    Su Qing picked the next eyebrow, did not speak.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo finds Zhong Jie''s phone and dials it directly. Unfortunately, the phone can''t be answered for the time being.


    Even ino frowned, hung up and hit again, but hit again still like this.


    Zhongjie''s phone seldom gets through in this way. Is there something wrong?


    I don''t want to call you when I have something to do


    "Where are you going?"


    "Come back


    "My God, you''re pregnant. Slow down!" Su Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Looking at her back, Su Qing shook her head helplessly.


    But when Zhong Jie bought a house, he registered his name in Lian Yinuo''s name. Isn''t that a bit What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie told Lian Yinuo to stay in the hotel, she went directly to find, but was told by the front desk that she had checked out.


    Even ino frowns, check out?


    But where can he go?


    Take out the mobile phone, and then dial Zhong Jie''s phone, or temporarily unable to answer.


    She thought and thought, really can''t think of where to go out to find, at this time, she suddenly thought of something, went straight outside.


    At the door of the house, lianyinuo looks at it, walks over and rings the doorbell.


    Several times later, the door was opened.


    Zhongjie frowned when he saw Lian Yinuo. "Yinuo, why are you here?"


    Seeing that he was ok, even Enoch was relieved, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Telephone?" He frowned. "Oh, maybe there''s no electricity. I didn''t notice!"


    "I went to the hotel and they said you checked out!"


    "I was going to tell you today, but I haven''t had time yet!" Zhong Jie said with a smile.


    Liano looked at him, relieved.


    "Come in and sit down!"


    Lianino nodded and went in.


    "How did you come here to see me?" After entering, Zhong Jie looked at her and asked.


    Don''t say good, a say, even Yinuo then remembered to look for his heavy matter son.


    "Jay


    "Well?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing what he said, Zhong Jie looked back at her, and the heroic face looked different, "what, why?"


    "House!" Liano said.


    Zhong Jie understood her meaning and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You came to me just for this?"


    He went inside, went to the kitchen and took a glass of water.


    Lianyinuo followed him, "Xiaojie, you shouldn''t do this!"


    "Why?" He drank, looked back at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m married!"


    "How about that?" He asked.


    Liano looks a little helpless.


    Zhongjie mouth slightly Yang, then showed a touch of harmless smile, "are you misunderstood?"


    Even ino frowned.


    "I bought this house and registered your name because it was less trouble. Besides, I didn''t have to live here. That''s why I wrote your name!"


    "Since you don''t plan to live forever, it''s better to rent a house, or you can sell it at that time. You write about me. Do you know what that means?"


    "Between us, is it necessary to be so clear?" Zhongjie asked, with a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows.


    "Xiaojie..." Even ino knows that he doesn''t lack this money, but she doesn''t want to take advantage of it. She hopes that their previous relationship is equal and mutual.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Take it as my wedding present to you." He said with a bitter smile.


    "That gift is too big for me to accept. You will go with me to transfer it tomorrow!" Ino said.After hearing this, Zhong Jie put down his glass and looked at Lian Yinuo, "so you are going to completely divide the boundary with me?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Since it''s not, accept it!"


    "Xiaojie, you''ve never done anything to force me before!"


    "Then I''ll do it once to impress you a little bit!" Then he raised a harmless smile.


    Liano, "..."


    It seems that no matter what she says, Zhong Jie doesn''t mean to take it back. Even ino thinks about how to deal with it. She always lets her take over such a house for no reason. She can''t do it.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket for him.


    At this time, he poured a glass of milk, went over, "sit down!"


    Then Liano went over and sat down.


    "What''s the environment like here?" He asked.


    Even ino looked around and saw that it was luxurious decoration. The people who could live here were all rich people, not to mention the decoration. It was absolutely first-class.


    She said, "it''s good. It suits you!"


    "The houses here are just like this. They are different from those in America, but they also have their own characteristics!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo looks at him and wants to talk about the house again, but he knows what kind of person Zhong Jie is. If he goes on, I''m afraid there will be unhappiness. She''d better talk to him again sometime.


    After thinking about it, he said, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    "Why do you want to drive me away so soon?"


    "Where is it?"


    Zhong Jie looked at her with a smile, "I''ll stay until you annoy me!"


    Even in white he one eye, "I how can annoy you!"


    "No?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Well, I''ll stay forever!" He said with a smile, half true and half false. Even ino could not tell.


    Although they have known each other for a long time, she can''t guess Zhong Jie''s thoughts all the time. Some of them just know his habits.


    "Well, you stay and see what your American company will do!"


    "It''s easy to move here, or open a branch here or something!" He said with ease.


    Liano, "..." She didn''t dare to say anything else, but she was really worried about Zhongjie''s "casual talk". She had realized this for a long time. She remembered that once in the United States, they ate together. Even ino said that the restaurant was delicious. Zhongjie said that they would always eat. Even ino joked that it wasn''t your house. Zhongjie said that he bought it, but he did ¡­¡­ Wait, there''s a lot of things like that.

 Chapter 387

    So even ino really worried that he would say that again.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She said.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it, but I don''t want you to be so impulsive any more!" Liano is right.


    "Impulsive?" He picks eyebrow, Mou low surging, "do you think I''m impulsive?"


    "Isn''t it? Every time I think you''re joking, you come for real


    "Don''t you feel moved?"


    "Moving is one thing, but what I feel most is fright!"


    Zhongjie, "..."


    Looking at her, the gray pupil contains a trace of helplessness and loss.


    "So, Jay, stop being so impulsive!" Liano said.


    "You don''t want me here?" He asked, said to ask, rather said to be determined, deep eyes fixed looking at her.


    Yinuo blinked her beautiful eyes. Her expression was embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Really?"


    "Nice to meet you!" Even ino said with a smile, this is her heart, although it is a little surprised, some shocked, but also very happy.


    Because of some things, she didn''t know how to tell him, so she didn''t know how to face them. But now that he knew, even ino had nothing to hide. She let go of the things hanging in her heart, so she was happy to see him.


    After all, they were very happy together.


    That time will also be the most unforgettable part of her life.


    Even ino has the ability to make a man believe. As long as she says something, she will believe it.


    So hearing her say so, Zhong Jie raised a smile, "OK, I believe you, have you thought about where to take me next?"


    "Where do you want to play?" Asked Liano.


    "As long as it''s with you and where you are, I can do it!" Zhongjie said word by word, and made no secret of his dependence on her.


    Even Yinuo helplessly raised a white eye to him, but Zhongjie had no idea.


    At this time, she looked at the next time, "it''s late, I invite you to dinner!"


    Zhong Jie picks an eyebrow, "good, but you wait for me, I go up to change clothes!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, and Zhongjie walked upstairs. Just a few steps later, he turned back, "if you want to peep, I won''t lock the door!"


    Even Enoch rolled his eyes at him, but Zhong Jie went upstairs with a smile.


    Looking at his figure, even Yinuo gave a long breath.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Zhong Jie came down from upstairs and changed his clothes. He looked even more charming.


    He was originally of noble blood. Now he looks like a prince coming out of the TV. His half blood face is even more fascinating.


    That is to say, even Yinuo has known him for a long time and has certain immunity, otherwise he can''t avoid the flower mania.


    Zhongjie came down from the upstairs and came up to her. "You look at me in the eyes. You want to eat me!"


    "Yes, after eating you, I''m thinking about how to eat it, raw or steamed!"


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "eat it raw!"


    Liano, "..."


    Zhongjie smiles. In fact, when he smiles, he is very beautiful and coquettish, but when he doesn''t smile, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    Even ino nodded and went out together.


    ¡­¡­ "This is the best restaurant in our side. I know you like steak, but I''m cruel to treat you!" Lian Yinuo said that her tone didn''t change at all because she married Xiao Qirui. She was still her, the one who worked hard for her life, the one who was obsessed with money all the time.


    Zhongjie looked at it and laughed, "it''s rare for you to bleed. I have to eat more!"


    "I''ll invite you to eat more this time." Lianyinuo said ruthlessly.


    Zhongjie smiles. The conversation between them is just like when they were in America.


    One is a miser, and the other does not regard himself as a rich man.


    While eating, while chatting, eating half of the time, even Yinuo mouth, "I go to the bathroom!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Eating with a smile.


    Just at this time, the phone on the desk rang. Looking at the phone of lianyinuo, he frowned. He took it up and looked at it. When he saw the words "husband", he frowned.


    Instead of answering the phone, he pressed it, muted it and put it back in place.


    Even though he didn''t want to believe that even iNO was married, at the moment, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Husband.


    This kind of intimate address stimulates him, which is far more exciting than they stand together.


    He was eating, suppressing his unhappiness.On the other side of the phone, Xiao Qirui looks at his cell phone with a slight frown.


    Even Yinuo seldom does not answer the phone. After thinking about it, he plans to go directly to her.


    It''s time to get off work. Everyone is ready to go out for dinner. When Xiao Qirui walks by, Su Qing is also ready to go.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the place of Lian Yinuo, empty, "where is Yinuo?" She asked directly.


    "Er, she..." Su Qing thought, do you want to tell the truth.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Needless to say, he thought of it.


    "Went out with Zhong Jie?" She asked.


    "No, but she answered the phone and went out. As for where she went, I don''t know..." Su Qing said ambiguously that if she said so, she was not a liar, was she?


    She''s as smart as she is!


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion to capture, and soon disappeared. He nodded, "I know, you go to dinner!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xiao Qirui turned around and left. However, at the moment of turning around, he suddenly felt a headache in his head. Subconsciously, he held out his hand to one side of the wall.


    Su Qing saw, frowned, immediately went up, "Xiao, how are you, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui held the wall, feeling a little fuzzy in front of him. He endured it, and his face turned red.


    Su Qing sees this, some worry, "Xiao Zong, how are you, all right?" She asked.


    "I''m fine!" He shook his head.


    "But you..."


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. The headache came and went quickly. It was only a short time.


    "I''m fine. I''m just too tired recently. Go to dinner." Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at him and suddenly all right, Su Qing nodded blankly, but also believed that sentence, let go.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, Su Qing didn''t think much about it, so she went to the restaurant.


    Then he left and sent a wechat to lianyinuo.


    "Mr. Xiao has come to see you in the office!" I want to talk about Xiao Qirui''s headache, but it was deleted in the middle of typing. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s better not to worry about it than not to say it, and then I didn''t say it.

 Chapter 388

    "How is it, how does it taste?" Lian Yinuo looks at Zhong Jie and asks.


    Zhongjie smiles, "the point is not how to taste, but with whom to eat!"


    After hearing this, Lian Yinuo sat opposite him with a helpless smile.


    "Do you want to go somewhere later?"


    "I''m not familiar, you can arrange it!" Zhongjie said.


    Even ino thought, "in fact, there''s nothing interesting here. I can''t think of it for a while!"


    "Then go shopping with me first!"


    "Shopping? What can I do for you? " Asked Liano.


    "Necessities of life, of course!"


    Even Yinuo looked at him, but Zhongjie gave her a meaningful smile.


    Then, as expected, they went shopping together.


    When Zhong Jie bought things, he didn''t look at things. He only looked at the price. He bought what was expensive. Even ino saw that this was a common fault of the rich.


    "Can you choose something to buy?" Asked Liano.


    "How to choose?"


    "Of course, it''s good for comparison!"


    "But I used to buy them like this!"


    Even yinuobai looked at him, "finally know how much money you spent wrongly!" Said, even Yinuo walked up.


    Zhongjie looked behind him and said with a smile, "it''s just clothes. Don''t you think what I wear is very standard and suitable?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Lianyinuo said perfunctorily.


    Zhongjie is not angry, but looking at her behind, "after that, you all come to help me choose, OK?"


    "I can only help you choose for the time being, this task, or to your future girlfriend!" Said, even Yinuo from behind to take out a dress, compared in his body, "well, this is not bad!"


    Zhongjie still stayed on her girlfriend after that sentence, frowned and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo said, "wrap these up!"


    The waiter nodded, "OK!"


    "Send the clothes to this address!" Lianyinuo gave Zhongjie''s address to the waiter directly.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Lian Yinuo smiles and goes out with Zhongjie.


    "Anything else to buy?"


    "Of course Said, Zhongjie continue to walk inside, in addition to clothes and shoes, life must goods, even Yinuo really don''t know what he wants to buy.


    Looking for a long time, Zhongjie went into the life Museum. Even after Yinuo was sure that he was not wrong, he went in.


    Zhongjie looked around and asked for a pile of useful and useless ones. Then he was stopped by Lian Yinuo.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Buy Tableware!"


    "Why do you buy Tableware?"


    "Of course, it''s cooking. Is it hard to eat out every day?"


    "You cook, can you?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    At this time, Zhong Jie mysterious smile, "I won''t, but you will!"


    Liano, "..."


    Then Zhong Jie swiped the card directly, paid for it and sent it to his home.


    At this time, the waiter has been staring at Lian Yinuo, even boldly asked, "excuse me, are you Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Er..." Liano was stunned.


    At this time, Zhongjie directly wrapped up Lian Yinuo and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. She''s my girlfriend!"


    The waiter was stunned and looked at Zhongjie. After seeing that he was not easy to offend, he immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person!"


    "Never mind!" Zhongjie smiles, and then the waiter immediately packs up.


    As soon as she left, even Yinuo looked at Zhongjie helplessly and patted off the hand he put on his shoulder


    "Do you want people to think you''re out of the wall?"


    "I didn''t come out again!"


    "People''s words are meaningless, don''t you understand? What''s more, you are still with a rich and handsome man like me!" With that, the corner of Zhongjie''s mouth raised.


    He turned to iNO and walked out.


    Zhongjie was in a good mood and followed her, "how are you, tired?"


    "A little bit!"


    "Well, do you want me to hold you?" Zhong Jie asked half true and half false, his voice was low, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and he was charming.


    Even ino could not tell from his eyes that the sentence was true, that it was a joke, so for her, it was all a joke.


    Even Yinuo gave him a white eye, did not speak, directly left, Zhongjie looked at, followed closely behind.


    It''s just that even ino never thought that this scene would be photographed by a little girl at the counter, and then sent to the microblog


    And this matter soon spread, all on the microblog hot search.


    ¡­¡­


    Even after Yinuo and Zhongjie go back, they help him to clean up. It''s evening after work.Even Yinuo looked at the time and said, "Xiaojie, it''s almost done. I''m going back!"


    As soon as he said go back, the smile on Zhongjie''s face froze.


    "So early?"


    "It''s getting late. I''ve been out all day!"


    Zhongjie suddenly gave her a smile, "otherwise, don''t leave. Let''s live here today. Anyway, there are many rooms. You can live in my room. I can go to other rooms!"


    Even ino shook his head helplessly, "I''m a married woman!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    "But I don''t mind!" Liano said.


    After hearing this, Zhong Jie sighed, "sure enough, people say that people have changed when they get married. It seems that what they say is true!"


    Even ino didn''t defend this, but said, "you will, no, maybe more serious than me!"


    Zhongjie looked at her, "I will not!"


    "Nothing is certain. Well, I''ll leave first." After that, iNO got up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Zhong Jie didn''t keep her, so he got up and followed her.


    "Why are you going?"


    "Here you are!"


    "I''ll just take a taxi!"


    At this time, Zhongjie''s eyes swept around her, "a beautiful pregnant woman, are you sure it''s safe to take a taxi so late?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If it''s OK to be robbed, what should we do?"


    Liano, "..."


    "So I''ll take you back!" With that, Zhongjie has already gone out, and even Yinuo thinks about it. Anyway, Zhongjie and Xiao Qirui have already met each other, so they don''t think much about it and go out.


    After getting on the bus, even after Yinuo picked up the mobile phone, it was silly.


    There are n missed calls on the mobile phone.


    There are Xiao Qirui''s and Su Qing''s.


    She frowned. "I didn''t hear so many calls!" After talking to herself, she found that the phone was silent. After turning it on, she called Xiao Qirui without saying a word.


    Zhongjie looked through the rearview mirror, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Even Yinuo called one after another, Xiao Qirui''s phone has been in the conversation, how to get through.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "Qi Rui called me, but now I can''t get through to him!" Lianyinuo said, and then kept fighting.


    "Is there no electricity?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m almost home. I''ll know later." Zhongjie said. Even ino thought about it, then nodded. Now it''s the only way.

 Chapter 389

    As soon as the car stopped in front of Xiao''s house, Lian Yinuo said, "Xiao Jie, I went in first. Be careful on your way!" Then he pushed the door open and left.


    "Ino!" At this time, Zhong Jie called her.


    Even Yinuo looked back at him, his brow was worried, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhongjie seems to have something to say, but he can''t say anything. He smiles, "nothing. If Xiao Qirui bullies you, tell me, I''ll beat him for you!" He said with a smile.


    Even Yinuo smile, "don''t worry, only I bully him!" Said, gave him a rest assured smile, straight off.


    Zhongjie didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and looked at her back. His gray eyes grew deeper and deeper


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo just went in, when the door opened and Xiao Qirui went out. They met each other.


    "Qi Rui..."


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms without saying a word.


    Liano was stunned.


    Let him hold, even if very close, but she did not move, seems to be able to feel the tension of Xiao Qirui.


    "Qi Rui..." After half a sound, iNO spoke and gently called his name.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and just held her like that.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear the phone. I don''t know how to mute it!" To you Yinuo apologetically said, she also know her loss will let Xiao Qirui how worried, so this is so anxious to come back.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go. Without saying anything, he took her back.


    Even ino looked at the back of his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Up upstairs, Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to speak. Lian Yinuo said, "Qirui..."


    "Are you angry?"


    "Qi Rui..."


    He didn''t speak, even Yinuo said all the time. After all, it was her fault. How could he not be so careless.


    Xiao Qirui still did not speak, even Yinuo thought of Su Qing''s words, sleep comfortable with him.


    So, without saying a word, he went up to kiss him on the lips


    Finally, Xiao Qirui had a reaction. After a kiss, Xiao Qirui let her go, held her face and looked at him.


    Even ino looked at her, eyes opposite.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Liano confessed his mistake and apologized.


    "Do you know how worried I am?" He asked.


    "I don''t know how the phone is silent, so I didn''t hear it!"


    "So you stay with Zhong Jie all day?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "Well!"


    "Shopping together?"


    Lian Yinuo continued to nod, then responded, "how do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui sighed. Instead of explaining, he held her in his arms and said, "don''t let me get in touch with you any more." His voice is very low, but also mixed with a trace of helplessness, listen to even Yinuo are a burst of heartache.


    Even Yinuo where still take care of so much, repeatedly nod, "mm-hmm, won''t!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui was very helpless. He held her in his arms and said nothing.


    Even iNO was in his arms, and it was not until this moment that she felt at ease.


    She has confidence in Xiao Qirui, but at the same time, she is also worried. After all, a man can''t accept such things. Xiao Qirui can accept and be considerate. She thinks it''s not easy.


    So for a time she thought she was lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui goes to take a bath, when Lian Yinuo is about to call Su Qing back, KK''s call comes.


    "Mommy, is Jay here?" KK asked directly on the phone.


    "How do you know?" Lian Yinuo asked. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have told him.


    "Mommy, are you stupid?" Asked KK.


    Liano, "..." Speak well


    "You can see it on Weibo. Now it''s not only me, but the whole world!" KK said.


    Even Yinuo Zheng next, "micro blog?"


    "You and Xiao Jie were photographed. Now everyone thinks that you are cheating in marriage. Mommy, you''re hot again!"


    Liano, "..."


    Without saying a word, she opened the microblog directly. Sure enough, she probably looked at tens of thousands of comments, but they were all scolded.


    Even Yinuo took a look at the photo, the people in the photo are really her and Xiaojie.


    At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she could not speak. People would always send out fierce messages without knowing it. It was a terrible thing to look at the problem from her own point of view.


    After seeing those things, she was not very angry, but more depressed.


    "Mommy?" KK called over the phone.


    Even ino this just came back to God, answered the phone, "I''m here!""See?"


    "Well!"


    KK took a deep breath. "Daddy must have seen it, too?"


    Lian Yinuo suddenly thought of Xiao Qirui and asked her if she had gone shopping. She must have seen this.


    "Well!" Liano continued to answer.


    "Isn''t Daddy angry?"


    "Well No, your daddy is not that mean person KK didn''t know how to say it. After hesitation, he said, "Mommy, no man is generous, especially when facing his own woman. I know that you always think we owe Xiaojie a lot. I also admit that we owe Xiaojie a lot. But Mommy, there is no one who owes someone about love affairs. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. There is no way to encourage Strong, but if it''s sympathy, it will only hurt people more deeply in the end, so Mommy, I hope you can follow your heart and make the right choice, no matter what the result is, after all, my purpose is only one,


    that is to hope you can be happy! "


    Hearing KK''s words, even iNO was very moved. Her son always stood in her perspective to think about problems. She thought about it and said, "I understand, baby!"


    "I believe Mommy will make a choice, because she always knows what she wants!" KK said.


    Lian Yinuo raised his lips. "Of course!"


    "Well, don''t worry about grandma''s side. I''ve done it, but daddy''s side, it''s up to you!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, even ino''s heart didn''t come down because of this, and there was a kind of unspeakable worry.


    Zhongjie''s existence, unlike Gu Zhuo, once loved.


    Unlike Xiao Qirui, let her live and die together.


    He is just like a pattern she hit, the person who made her success. He didn''t say anything to her directly, and she couldn''t refuse. She even thought that either Zhong Jie would not say it all his life, they would be friends all his life, or they would like him to say it, so that she would die.


    But he didn''t say. Correctly speaking, he didn''t say it when he was sober, and what he said when he was drunk She had no way to be serious about refusing.

 Chapter 390

    While Lian Yinuo was thinking, Xiao Qirui came out of the bathroom.


    At that moment, lano saw all his thoughts go again.


    This man, no matter when, is always considering for her, from the beginning to now.


    Although he already knew that she was exposed on Weibo, he didn''t mention it. She knew that even at this time, Xiao Qirui couldn''t be too angry.


    Thinking, even Yinuo full of moving.


    She got up and went to Xiao Qirui. Standing in front of him, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at her and asked.


    Even ino raised a smile, "sleep well, you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, but without saying a word, he stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips


    It''s said that making love can make two people feel connected. Although they have a certain degree of tacit understanding, even ino thinks that they can have a deeper communication. That''s the tie between soul and soul.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    They didn''t make any statement. Xiao Qirui took Lian Yinuo to work. They were close to each other all the way, and they looked very affectionate.


    We had lunch together again at noon, which seemed very intimate.


    Those who questioned even ino were silent.


    Xiao Qirui''s high EQ is still unanimously recognized. If Lian Yinuo is really cheating in marriage, how can Xiao Qirui do nothing and still love Lian Yinuo?


    Although still a little confused, but the curse is not so serious.


    And Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, neither of them said it, they still live their own lives, but these have become the sharp weapon to break the rumors.


    Even Xiao Qirui took Lian Yinuo to the countryside for a day, and the two showed their love for each other.


    Wave after wave of photos were published on the Internet. Zhong Jie frowned when he saw them.


    After seeing their group photo and seeing the happy look of Lian Yinuo''s smile, his eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    He knows that Xiao Qirui did it on purpose, which is a good way to deal with public relations, but he also swore his ownership.


    Looking at the photos on the computer, he didn''t get angry. His gray eyes were faintly glowing.


    He picked up the phone and dialed out.


    Sorry, the call you dialed can''t be answered for the time being


    His eyes slightly narrowed, the corner of his mouth also spilled a sneer, it''s his, sooner or later it''s his!!


    ¡­¡­


    After playing for two days, Lian Yinuo returned Zhongjie''s call.


    She knows her life and the key points of her life very well, so when she is outside with Xiao Qirui, she almost always turns off, just doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    She has a family, and she knows it.


    "Hello, Xiao Jie..."


    "Back to play?"


    "Well!"


    "How are you, happy?"


    "Very happy!"


    "Just be happy, but there''s one thing I want to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well I won''t tell you. I''ll tell you when I see you tomorrow. Are you free tomorrow? " Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    Even Yinuo thought, nodded, "good!"


    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo appeared in the place Zhongjie called on time. What makes Zhongjie look bad is that Xiao Qirui appeared together.


    Lian Yinuo is a little embarrassed. Although Zhong Jie didn''t say it clearly, Lian Yinuo knows it.


    She took a deep breath. Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "Mr. Zhong, I''m sorry. I came uninvited. Would you mind?"


    Do you mind?


    Of course.


    I just don''t mind.


    They are all the same excellent people, who is better than others, who is more persistent, who is more suitable for even iNO, so even if he doesn''t like it and cares, he won''t show it.


    With a meaningful smile, he said, "of course not!"


    "When Mr. Zhong came to a city, I should have done my best. But I was too busy a few days ago and didn''t have much time. Today, I''ll make time to give Mr. Zhong a good reception." Xiao Qirui said.


    Zhongjie looks at him, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Hearing what Xiao Qirui said, Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and was relieved. She was really worried. She was afraid that Xiao Qirui couldn''t keep up. What could they do when they worked together?


    In KK''s words, which man really doesn''t mind?


    Now it is also an ideal result to see that their "face and heart are incompatible".


    "By the way, Xiao Jie, you asked me to help. What can I do for you?" Liano asked directly.


    Zhongjie didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he looked at her and looked at Xiao Qirui again. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is here. It''s very appropriate for Mr. Xiao to help me with this matter."Xiao Qirui looked at him and laughed. Even though he knew there was nothing good, he didn''t show it, "Mr. Zhong, please say it!"


    "As for me, I want to find an office building here, preferably the whole building. Mr. Xiao has been here for so many years and is more familiar than me, so does Mr. Xiao have any good introduction?" He asked directly.


    Xiao Qirui smile slightly stiff, at that time, even Yinuo but frown, looking at his mouth, "what do you want to find office?"


    "Office use, of course!"


    Even ino''s brow frowned deeper. "Our company is going to set up a branch here. I''m in charge of the investigation. I think it''s not bad, but it''s the problem of office buildings I don''t know if Mr. Xiao can help. Money is not a problem! " Zhongjie looked at him and said word by word, his mouth slightly pulled, spilling a provocative smile that only Xiao Qirui understood.


    Even ino frowned.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Jie would come. This really bothered her.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and then said with a smile, "what Mr. Zhong said is too sudden. I''m afraid I also need a little time!"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll leave it to Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, he nodded, "good!"


    Even in the side of Yinuo, did not speak, just frown, Zhongjie this say not two, vigorous manner, really let a person very distressed, also very tired.


    But now she can''t say anything to Xiao Qirui, so she has to say nothing.


    At lunch, Xiao Qirui devoted himself to Zhongjie.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''ve heard something about you and ino. Thank you very much for taking care of iNO and KK when you were in the United States. If you didn''t have you, maybe we wouldn''t be the same now. You''re the nobleman between us. Here''s to you!" Xiao Qirui said, after laughing, he drank it all.


    Zhongjie looks at him and his face changes slightly. Fortunately, he has better quality in his heart. Otherwise, Xiao Qirui''s words will make him regret his death.


    Up to now, his only regret is that he let lianyinuo leave at the beginning. If he could hold on at that time, wouldn''t there be anything now? At this time, he also took up a glass of red wine, gently swayed and opened his mouth

 Chapter 391

    "Xiao doesn''t have to thank me, because it''s lucky for me to take care of iNO and KK. It''s also the luckiest thing in my life to know them. I wanted to take care of them all my life, but..." His words did not finish, leaving him a meaningful smile.


    Even Yinuo frowned lightly, and Xiao Qirui''s face was not good. Is he going to compete fairly?


    When he was about to say something, Zhongjie said, "anyway, I hope ino can be happy!"


    In a word, it eased the awkward atmosphere just now.


    Xiao Qirui is not angry. Excellent people always get the favor of others. He can only blame his own good vision for choosing such a woman that everyone loves.


    Seeing Zhongjie drink down, he said, "it''s her luck that Yinuo can have such a friend as Zhongzong!"


    Friends?


    Ha ha.


    Zhongjie raised his lip and didn''t speak.


    Even in the middle of them, really embarrassed, when she said, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Then he got up.


    "Slow down!"


    "Slow down!"


    The two of them said the same thing.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned. He glanced at them, then nodded and went straight away.


    Until the figure of Lian Yinuo disappeared in front of us, the elegance and gentleness on the two men''s faces faded in an instant, and the wolf possessiveness of the men disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Zhong, you really care about ino!"


    "Yes, I''ve been doing this to her all these years!" Zhongjie''s silent counterattack.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It used to be OK, but after that, Mr. Zhong should stop caring about it."


    "Why?"


    "She''s married!"


    Zhong Jie pursed his lower lip, "I know!"


    "If you know, shouldn''t Zhong always avoid it? After all, the situation at home is different from that abroad. It''s very easy for you to cause trouble to her. The things happened a few days ago are the best examples! " Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    After hearing this, Zhong Jie not only didn''t care, but sneered and said, "why, Mr. Xiao is as shallow as those people? Do you want to imprison a person when you get married? " Zhong Jie asked.


    "It''s not superficial, it''s a normal theory!" "I don''t think so. It''s Mr. Xiao who has no confidence in himself. I remember the first day I met with iNO, Mr. Xiao came, including today." With that, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mr. Xiao, is the trust between you not enough, or do you have no confidence in yourself?" Zhongjie looked at him word by word and asked, with a smile like victory in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhong Jie didn''t seem to speak much, but he was very sharp. Moreover, he could even develop his strong points and avoid his weak points, and he knew how to avoid the problems in his words.


    "Mr. Zhong thinks too much. I just don''t want to hurt ino!"


    "Just right, me too!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him fiercely. "If it is true, please keep a distance with her!"


    "Well I can''t do it! "


    Xiao Qirui frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "there was a sentence before. I haven''t finished it yet!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on him. At this time, Zhong Jie also looked back at him. His half blood face was too cold to be approached.


    "What I regret most is that I let her leave, come back here, and come to you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhongjie looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui is very angry, but he knows that whoever is angry loses.


    Then he raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "it seems that Mr. Zhong will only regret it!" Then he took the red wine in front of him and drank it slowly.


    This time, he changed his bad face to Zhongjie. He looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Mr. Xiao, marriage is not the only way out, it also means that she is yours in this life!" After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a sneer of disdain, "I never think so, but marriage is recognized, which represents the combination of two people, and also represents the sanctity and protection of marriage. If someone destroys it, it must be subject to moral condemnation


    "


    At this point, Xiao Qirui told him that what he did now was to be morally condemned.


    He thought that when he said this, Zhong Jie would have some scruples, but he didn''t care. "For westerners, no matter marriage or love, they can compete!"


    Xiao Qirui apologized with a smile, "sorry, I''m Chinese!"


    Zhongjie was not angry either. He said, "no matter who you are, you have this right, and I will keep it!"


    The words were clear enough, and Xiao Qirui also made clear Zhong Jie''s purpose.Although from the first time I saw him, he was sure!


    Two people looking at each other, eyes surge, no one is willing to show weakness.


    Just then, lianyinuo came back. After seeing them, he said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?"


    At the moment of hearing her voice, the two men put away their sharp side almost at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became much softer.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui takes the lead in raising a smile, looks at Lian Yinuo, and opens the chair for her thoughtfully.


    Even Yinuo sat down and looked at Zhongjie. Zhongjie also raised a smile and said, "I''ve talked about my life ideal with Mr. Xiao. I''ve benefited a lot!"


    Liano, "..."


    They talk about ideals in life?


    Even in the eyes of the two of them walk, capital do not believe.


    They can talk about life and ideals together, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    "It''s knowledge to chat with Mr. Zhong!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile that only Zhong Jie could understand the irony.


    Looking at them holding each other, even ino frowned. What happened when she left?


    It''s clear that they are both at odds with each other, but they hold each other here


    Drunk, too.


    But she was also embarrassed to tear it down. She just laughed and continued to eat.


    Xiao Qirui and Zhong Jie just looked at each other. They didn''t talk. They just looked at each other again.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lian Yinuo goes back with Xiao Qirui. On the way, Xiao Qirui doesn''t speak.


    Even ino looked at him and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at her, "talk about life, talk about ideals!"


    "Cut!" Even yinuobai looked at him, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. He sighed softly, "iNO, you owe me, let me pay it back!"

 Chapter 392

    The next few days.


    As long as Zhongjie asks him to meet with him, Xiao Qirui follows him, and all of them use entertaining him as an excuse to make Zhongjie really helpless.


    However, photos of the three of them eating together were also revealed.


    They don''t have to go out of their way to clarify anything. Seeing that they are eating harmoniously, they think that it should not be the way they think, otherwise, how can three people sit together to eat?


    Some people said it was Xiao Qirui''s friend, but Zhong Jie didn''t show up at the wedding.


    Later, someone picked out Zhong Jie''s identity. When it was exposed, everyone was very sorry. It seems that Zhong Jie is not a simple person. Then, Zhong Jie''s affairs in the United States were exposed, as well as his relationship with Lian Yinuo.


    I don''t know who did a post analysis to sublimate the relationship between Lian Yinuo and Zhong Jie.


    Then there is a saying that there is a friendship called Zhongjie and lianyinuo.


    As soon as this statement came out, the voice of friendship became louder and louder.


    However, this effect is naturally what Xiao Qirui wants most.


    No matter in whose eyes, for Lian Yinuo and Zhong Jie, friends are already the limit, and this is also a kind of protection for Lian Yinuo.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you doing, big red?" During the break, Su Qing went over and looked at Lian Yinuo.


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo looked up at her, then sighed, "what do you think?"


    "There are many right and wrong people. It seems that this is true at all!"


    Even ino had been holding his head with his hands and didn''t speak.


    "Why do you look so tired?"


    "If you have been wandering between two men, you will know how tired your heart is!" Even Yinuo said weakly. As soon as he finished, he thought of something and added, "especially in front of two very smart men, they talk like whispers. They are very tired!"


    Looking at her, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "do you know how many people on the Internet are envious of you? You have such a good relationship with two handsome and rich men. Really, you''re glad you haven''t become a public enemy!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak, just made an effort to pick up a dagger and insert it directly into his heart.


    Looking at her action, Su Qing smiles even more. She sits down and says, "Hey, I haven''t asked you. What''s the matter with you and Zhongjie?"


    Even ino thought, "can''t refuse, can''t accept!"


    Su Qing blinked next Mou, "how meaning?"


    So, Lian Yinuo told Su Qing about it. After hearing it, Su Qing nodded solemnly, "so it is!"


    "So, you know, I have no way to refuse. Would you refuse a friend who once helped you at the bottom of your life?" Even ino asked, and then muttered to himself, "I really treat him as a friend, and I hope he can do so!"


    "But you should be very clear that his feelings for you are different!" Su Qing said.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and sighed, which was what made her worry the most.


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "but also, if it''s me, I can''t refuse. What''s more, people don''t tell you clearly that people just like you. How can I refuse?"


    Even ino drooped her eyes and covered her long eyelashes. She didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "But Yinuo, don''t think too much about it. It''s not easy for you to go with Mr. Xiao now, and I don''t think Zhongjie is such a mean person. Maybe he will help you in the end, so don''t think too much about it!" Su Qing comforted me.


    "The key is that he''s going to open a branch here now, so I don''t know what he thinks!" Lian Yinuo sighed helplessly.


    "Open a branch?" Su Qing was surprised.


    Liano nodded.


    "True or false?"


    "He asked Qi Rui to help him find a place. Are you serious?"


    Su Qing Do rich people play like this? "


    Even ino did not speak, frowning.


    "In my opinion, either he just said it or he thought it would stimulate general manager Xiao. It''s not fun to open a branch office. How can he say it?"


    "According to what I know about him, he has never talked about it since I realized it."


    Su Qing is so tongue tied.


    "Including in the United States, having a meal, he just said that the restaurant was not bad. He joked that he would buy it, but he really bought it!"


    "And before KK liked to play a game, he bought other people''s patents, and so on Too much! " Even when Yinuo said this, there was no pride in his words, but helplessness.


    Maybe some people will feel very moved when they do this for you, but for Lian Yinuo, she is very afraid of receiving favors, because she doesn''t know how to return it, so for her, Zhongjie is good to her, but it will make her feel pressure.


    Su Qing''s mouth is open. Now she doesn''t know what to say.After a long time, she said, "why didn''t I meet such a man? INO, you are in the middle of fortune


    "Do you like it?"


    "Of course


    "Can I introduce you?"


    "Don''t..." Su Qing immediately refused, "can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like this heart, but if I do I can''t stand it, either Su Qing said that she had a hard tongue and it was OK to talk about it. She was also afraid of what she really gave her. After all, they were not money worshippers.


    "Alas Liano sighed, "so you know me!" She didn''t know how to describe that feeling. If Zhong Jie really opened a branch here, she didn''t know how to face it, and the days after that would never be easy.


    Seeing her tangled, Su Qing thought and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to carry all the things on yourself!" "In my opinion, everyone has his own way of dealing with others. No matter whether Zhong Jie is really for you or for himself, he is an adult. Before he does this, he must think twice. Even if he goes bankrupt here, it''s his choice, which has nothing to do with you


    , and he knows very well that you are married now, You can''t give him any response, so you really don''t have to pull everything on yourself. It will only make you harder! " Su Qing said.


    At the time of hearing this sentence, even ino has a kind of fans, suddenly enlightened feeling.


    Su Qing''s words, very reasonable, let her immediately not so tangled.


    "You said That makes sense! "


    "Originally, you told me all this, but now you are trapped in it!" Su Qing said. Even ino helplessly raised his lips and laughed. In fact, they all know that all of them have this feeling because they are very kind-hearted girls. They always think about things from the perspective of others, and sometimes ignore the things themselves.

 Chapter 393

    Yinuoyang lips smile, "friend is like this, when you are a fan, I remind you, when I am confused, you remind me, otherwise, who will always be so rational?" She said.


    Su Qing nodded again and again, "yes, how do you say it? Just be happy!"


    Even ino laughed.


    "In fact, I suggest that you''d better give Zhongjie a hint to let him know what you think. If he still insists on his own way, there''s really no way out!" Su Qing shook her head.


    Hint?


    Even Yinuo frowned. She didn''t hint or think about it, but Zhongjie never seems to follow her routine.


    "I''ve tried, but he''s not at this point at all!"


    "That means it''s not direct enough, so be more direct!" Su Qing said, "he doesn''t understand, he just doesn''t want to understand. If he really says it directly, he can''t even pretend he wants to!"


    That''s a bit reasonable. Even ino thought about it and nodded, "OK, I know!"


    In fact, Su Qing is quite right. Even if he doesn''t say it, she can say that at least she should let Zhong Jie know what she thinks. In this way, she secretly makes a decision.


    "Come on Su Qing shook his fist.


    Lianyinuo looked at her and raised her mouth.


    Just then someone came in, "iNO, someone is looking for you outside!"


    "To me?"


    "Yes, very handsome!" The colleague said a word and left directly.


    Even Yinuo doubt, looked at Su Qing, directly went downstairs.


    Far away, when seeing Zhongjie, even Yinuo was stunned, and then walked up, "Xiaojie!"


    After seeing her, Zhong Jie raised a smile and said, "did you disturb me?"


    "No, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    "If it''s all right, can''t I come to you?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Zhongjie a smile, "I am joking with you!"


    Lianyinuo looked at him and sighed helplessly.


    "Go somewhere with me!"


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" Zhong Jie smiles mysteriously.


    Even ino thought, just as she had something to say to him, she nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhongjie said the place, even Yinuo mood more heavy.


    The single building is not very high, but the area is not small. It is not inferior to Xiao Qirui''s company.


    "Well, what do you think of it here?" Zhongjie looked at the place and asked with a smile.


    Even Yinuo frowned and looked at him, "Xiaojie..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really think about it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Open a branch here!"


    "Of course, all the places have been found. Do you still think I''m joking?" Zhongjie asked, eyebrows are amorous feelings.


    Looking at her, even ino didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    But looking at her silent appearance, the smile on Zhongjie''s face went down a little bit, "what''s the matter, you''re not happy?"


    "Not unhappy, Xiaojie. Don''t you think you are impulsive?"


    "Impulsive?" Zhongjie frowned, "in your eyes, I am an impulsive one?"


    "I just hope you can make a decision after you think it over!" Liano said.


    "I just made the decision after I thought it out!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    Even Yinuo frowned, rather helpless looking at him, "well, I ask you, why do you want to set up a branch here?" Asked Liano.


    In fact, when she asked, her heart was beating wildly.


    She wanted to deny Zhongjie, but also worried that he would say something about her. Once he said it, the relationship would really change. Even if she pretended, it was very difficult to pretend.


    Zhongjie squinted, a little bit closer to her, eyes so affectionate looking at her, "if I say, is it for you?"


    Even the Yi Nuo Shu Er Zheng next.


    Lift a Mou, the vision surprised looking at him.


    In the same way, Zhong Jie looked at her like this.


    Is even Yinuo thinking about how to reply, he suddenly laughed, "do you believe it?"


    Even Yinuo was stunned and looked at him doubtfully, "you..."


    Zhongjie laughs, "I''m kidding!"


    "Then you..." "Our company has always wanted to develop in China, but it has not been able to find a good place. I admit that it is because of you that we pay attention to this side. Moreover, I come here not only for you, but also for the company''s branches. Now the investigation is very good. Of course, I need to start soon!


    ¡±Zhongjie said with a smile, it looks very relaxed.


    Even Yinuo frowned, some believed, "really?""Of course, otherwise you think I''ll come here to start a company for you?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    Whether it''s true or not, Zhong Jie''s words are a relief to Lian Yinuo.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved!"


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, clear eyes mixed with a trace of embarrassment, but she still smile, "nothing!"


    The more she tried to cover it up, the more Zhong Jie knew. It turned out that she didn''t know, just didn''t want to admit it


    But ino.


    Stay here, really just for you.


    "Well, have you rented this place?" Asked Liano, looking at the place.


    Zhongjie also stepped forward, looked at the place, shook his head, "no!"


    "No, what do you want me to see?"


    "I didn''t rent it, but I bought it!" Zhongjie said.


    Liano, "..."


    She suddenly some speechless, as a city a people, she is not do not know how the house price here, he even bought directly!!


    It took her about half a minute to accept the news.


    That''s right. This money is nothing to Zhong Jie.


    But this place is really expensive!!


    "Since you want to do it here, you still need a place!" Zhongjie said lightly.


    "Already bought it?"


    "Well!"


    Lian Yinuo blinked, "well, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Zhongjieyang lips, mouth overflow a smile, "how, afraid I have no money to eat?" He asked in a low voice.


    "No, I just want to invite you to eat. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "I''ve been in before, so I won''t go. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhongjie, "..."


    Without saying a word, he pulled lianyinuo straight in. "It was before, it is now, maybe you will come here often in the future!" Said, directly took her to walk in.


    Looking at him holding his hand, even ino frowned, "well, you don''t pull me, I''m pregnant, be careful to fall me!" Said, took the opportunity to release him.


    Zhong Jie was stunned, and his eyes swept her hand. Then he folded his eyes and said, "let''s go, be careful!" Even ino laughs and walks in with him.

 Chapter 394

    In the past, even when ino came here, it was very prosperous and full of people, but now, there is no empty person.


    It seems that Zhong Jie really bought it.


    Everything is still in it. It''s clean. The only thing is that there''s no one.


    She can imagine how many people would lose their jobs and how many would rush to work here if Zhong Jie really opened a branch here.


    After a tour, Zhong Jie looked at her and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "As soon as you come here, you''ve made such a big battle. Be careful to attract people''s jealousy!" Ino looked at him and joked.


    "Who are you talking about, Xiao Qirui?" He asked in the same joking tone.


    Lian Yinuo eyebrows slightly pick, witty smart, "what does this have to do with Qi Rui?"


    "There should be no one but him who can trip me up here and doesn''t want me here?" Zhong Jie picked his eyebrows and said with a smile that he was not very serious. He seemed to be joking, but there were many real elements in the joke, and ino could not see it.


    "I''m talking about peers. Qi ruicai won''t be so boring!" Lian Yinuo''s language is full of the maintenance of Xiao Qirui.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course!"


    "How can you have faith in him?" Asked Zhong Jie, his eyes full of temptation.


    Even ino nodded without thinking, "of course, I believe in him just like I believe in myself!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he spoke slowly, "iNO, you are different!"


    "Is it?" She asked with a smile, "what''s different?"


    "You used to be very wary of people, but now you''re not!"


    This sentence is different. It may sound derogatory to all people, but not even to iNO.


    She turned her mouth and looked at the distance. "No one is unchangeable. What matters is what and who will change you. If you can meet a good person, then your change will be good!"


    Zhongjie looked at him, his eyes slightly deep, "what do you mean?" "The reason why I am like this is that Qi Rui has changed me. He seems to be a very cold person, but in fact he has a lot of things that move me. In fact, before that, I am no different from before, but because of him, I know what trust is. There is not so much malice in this world!"


    "He?" Zhong Jie couldn''t believe what he heard, "are you sure?" He asked, to do not mind their own such questions will make even ino uncomfortable.


    It''s really because I know so much about it.


    Moreover, men know men too well. In Zhongjie''s opinion, Xiao Qirui is not a kind character at all. So how can he be what kind of person Lian Yinuo said? Sure enough, even Yinuo didn''t get angry, but said, "of course I''m sure!" He turned around and leaned back on the railing, "I know what you mean. His means are very powerful. He may have done some extraordinary things in his work, but I believe that he is a person with morality and bottom line. Everything he has now


    is a good proof!"


    "All you say, do you mean you?" Zhongjie asked, staring at her face, gray eyes to see sad.


    To him, even ino is everything, nothing is better than her.


    Lian Yinuo thought about it, turned his head and looked at him seriously, "Xiao Jie, you may not know what happened between me and Qi Rui. If you know, you will understand why I believe him so much! "


    "Yes, I don''t know, but you can tell me!"


    "You want to hear it?"


    No!


    He doesn''t want to hear it!


    But he had to listen. Only when he knew what happened between them could he surpass Xiao Qirui.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    The corners of his mouth rolled up, "of course, it''s about your happiness. Of course I want to listen!"


    Even Yinuo thought and nodded. Maybe it was an opportunity for her to hint at him.


    She thought about it, took a deep breath, and began to talk about him and Xiao Qirui.


    When talking about what happened before, even ino''s eyes were not half sad, but more happy. Those memories, whether they were sad or sad at the beginning, now become memories and eternal witness between them.


    Zhongjie looked at her silently and saw her happy smile when she mentioned Xiao Qirui. It was a kind of stimulation for Zhongjie.


    It can be seen that there is a deep feeling between them.


    After that, Lian Yinuo turned to look at him and suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Qi Rui is KK''s own father!"


    Zhongjie''s face didn''t change. He said, "I know!"


    "Do you know? How do you know? "


    "This should not be a secret!"


    Lian Yinuo thinks that Xiao Qirui has admitted that KK is his son. It''s not surprising that Zhong Jie knows that.She took a deep breath and looked at the scenery outside. "So you know what happened between us. I think this is the fate in the dark. A man who is willing to love with his life is also worth believing with all my energy and trust!" He said.


    After hearing this, Zhong Jie pursed his lower lip, "if one day, other men are willing to give their lives for you? Would you do the same? "


    "No!" Liano shook his head directly.


    "Why?"


    "Even ino has only one heart. I''ve given it to Qi Rui, and I can''t give it to anyone else any more!" She said.


    "Why, the same thing, why do you only love him?"


    "Because he not only gave his life for me, but also deserves my love!"


    Zhong Jie squinted and said he didn''t understand.


    Even Yinuo looked at him and laughed, "you don''t understand. When you meet the person who belongs to you, you will understand this truth. Emotion can''t be described by words. If you really want to describe it, it may be, fortunately, he is the only one!" With that, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Zhongjie frowned.


    He doesn''t understand?


    Doesn''t he understand?


    He has done so many things, can''t she really feel it?


    Looking away, he tried his best to suppress his anger, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth, "who belongs to me, ha ha..." He didn''t finish, but in a very sarcastic tone. Even ino looked down, thought about it, and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about my marriage, Xiao Jie. It doesn''t mean I don''t treat you as a friend. I just don''t want to be so troublesome, so I didn''t say it. Besides, I had a lot of things around me during that time. I believe you saw the news too


    , so don''t be angry with me!" Liano said.


    Zhongjie looked at her, blinked deep eyes, and did not speak. "I hope we are still good friends and best friends!" She tilted her head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 395

    Good friends, good girlfriends


    Zhongjie doesn''t know how to describe his mood, but he knows very well that what he wants is not these.


    But she said this to him so clearly. She definitely wanted to say something to him. How could Zhong Jie not understand it.


    Now it seems that this is the only way to stay with him.


    Thinking of this, he put on a smile, "of course!"


    "Then you will bless me, won''t you?" Even Yinuo asked, she knew it was cruel to ask, but only this kind of answer could make her feel at ease and let her face him.


    Zhongjie, you look at her, smile and say, "of course, I hope you can be happy, of course, I will bless you!"


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Even ino shook her head with a smile. Anyway, she was more willing to believe this fact.


    "But iNO, if you really treat me as a friend, don''t hide from me."


    Yinuo Leng next, did not expect that he would be so straightforward to say, since the words are said to this, what can she say, nodded with a smile, "no, who will hide their friends?"


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured!"


    "Why, what don''t you worry about?"


    "Of course, I don''t trust Xiao Qirui. I''m so excellent, I''m afraid he''ll be jealous!" He opened his mouth in jest.


    "Cut!" Yinuo also laughed out, "Qi Rui just won''t be like this, he is very relieved to me!"


    Zhongjie smiles and says nothing more. He just looks at her side face and thinks


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jie still stayed. As soon as the company fell behind, people came from the US headquarters and began to recruit, interview, train and so on.


    As soon as the recruitment came out, there was a stir, which even ino expected. Although Zhongjie''s company is in the United States, the game projects they invested in are well known to all, and they are also the envy of college students.


    In the next few days, Zhong Jie was very busy. He got angry before the beginning of a city.


    In the office, Xiao Qirui listens to Jason''s report.


    "It seems that he''s here for real, not for talking."


    Xiao Qirui but the corner of his mouth disdained Yang up, "I never thought he was just talking."


    "Well, then what? See Zhong Jie to miss Lian I don''t think his intention is to be drunk. Mr. Xiao, you''d better be careful! "


    But Xiao Qirui picked his eyebrows lazily, raised his eyes and looked at him, "why do you worry that I''m not as good as him?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s not easy for you to go with Miss Lian now, but it can''t be destroyed by others!" Jason explained immediately, terrified. Hearing this, Xiao Qirui just laughed and didn''t get angry. "Even if he has great ability, now Yinuo loves me. He can''t compare with me in this matter, and If ino is really interested in him, how can he wait until now? " Xiao Qirui is full of confidence!


    After hearing this, Jason nodded, "yes, Mr. Xiao is right!"


    "Well, I''ll send a gift back to celebrate his branch. I''m a landlord. I can''t afford to lose my gift."


    "Yes, I know!"


    Xiao Qirui stood up and went out. After a few steps, he thought of something and turned back, "by the way, courtesy is light and friendship is heavy. You know what I mean!"


    Jason, "..." Understand


    Xiao Yang doesn''t speak directly.


    Jason was shaking his head behind him. He was really black, really!


    It''s his boss, bad enough, but he likes it!


    Smiling, he went straight to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie is busy these days, but even Yinuo is idle.


    It''s rare to steal half a day''s leisure. She is very comfortable eating fruit and watching TV at home.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui went back, he saw that Lian Yinuo was like this. He picked his eyebrows slightly and went over. With an extension of his long arm, he held Lian Yinuo in his arms. "Why, I didn''t go out with your best friend today?"


    Hearing this, Lian Yinuo turned his head and looked at him with a smile. "Does this sound so sour?"


    Double eyebrow a pick, facial expression Ao Jiao, "which have?"


    "Not yet?"


    "No!"


    "Well, well, no, no!" Lianyinuo nodded and obeyed him, then continued to eat fruit and watch TV.


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui frowned and looked back at her. When he saw that she was so comfortable and didn''t care at all, he laughed angrily and directly pulled her to his arms. "You little goblin, you want to kill me!"


    "Well, how can I be angry with you?" Even ino pretends to be stupid.


    "No? Play silly Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Even ino laughed, "aren''t you jealous?""I don''t eat, but I''m all soaked in it!" Xiao Qirui loves to enter the bone marrow.


    Even Yinuo laughed, directly put out his hand to embrace him, "good, know you are wronged, then these days I will accompany you, OK?"


    Now even Yinuo''s coquetry ability is more and more powerful!


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t stop looking at it every time. He gently stroked her hair and her eyes were deep. "Should there be any compensation?"


    "Compensation? What compensation? " Liano continues to play dumb.


    Xiao Qirui leaned over and said something in her ear. Even ino''s face turned red.


    Lianyinuo looked at him, patted him gently, "dead rascal!"


    "Isn''t that your latest skill?" Xiao Qirui smiles in a low voice, and his eyebrows are full of color.


    When the two people were making a scene, even ino''s phone rang.


    Looking at the phone, she picked it up, "Su Qing''s, wait a minute!"


    Xiao Qirui picks his eyebrows and stops making noise.


    Lianyinuo took the phone and put it in his ear, "hello..."


    However, when hearing the words inside, even ino frowned and his voice became low. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were slightly narrowed as he looked at her.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!" Then he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong with Su Qing. I''ll go there for a while!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui is not happy again. All his women are not his own. He has not been gentle for a while, so he has to go again!


    Seems to see his displeasure, even Yinuo directly up in his mouth kiss, "dear, well, come back to compensate you!"


    Even if he didn''t want to, Xiao Qirui was a little satisfied. He said lazily, "OK, I''ll send you there!"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    "Are you sure?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Su Qing said that there was something wrong, so I went by myself!"


    "But it''s very late now!"


    "I''ll just drive there!"


    "But I''m still not at ease!" Liano, "..."

 Chapter 396

    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept her stomach, "don''t forget that you are still pregnant!"


    "What about that?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I''ll take you there, put you down not far away, and call me when you''re done!"


    "But won''t you work so hard?" Asked Liano.


    "It''s OK to wait for compensation!"


    Even ino''s face flushed Hooligans


    With a smile, Xiao Qirui got up and went out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, here it is!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the door of the hospital and frowned, "what is she doing in the hospital?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Call me if you need anything!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded and was about to get off the bus when Xiao Qirui took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, mouth slightly pick, eyes so affectionate, "I wait for you here!"


    Even Yinuo''s heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, he did not say anything, but the eyes always give her a YY hint.


    "I know!" With that, she pushed the door open and went down.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lian Yinuo finds Su Qing. She sits on the bench and looks very lost.


    "Su Qing!" Liano walked over immediately. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing slowly raised her head. After seeing Lian Yinuo, she called softly, "Yinuo..."


    Lianyinuo sat beside her and looked at her anxiously. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "I, I don''t know what to say!" Su Qing looks like a mess.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I, my dad had a car accident and went to the hospital!" She said disorderly.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "In operation..."


    Even Yinuo looked at the door of the operating room, frowned, "don''t worry, uncle Ji people have their own appearance, it will be OK!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak. She held her head in her hands and looked very upset.


    Even Yinuo seems to see something, looking at her, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    Su Qing didn''t speak, just hung her head.


    "What''s the matter?" The more she didn''t say it, the more worried even iNO was.


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "just now when I gave my father a blood transfusion, their blood type did not match!"


    Even ino''s heart quivered.


    "But then?" She asked.


    "I don''t match my mother''s blood type either!" Su Qing said anxiously, "do you understand? Do you understand what this means?"


    Even Yinuo didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t say anything.


    "The blood types of my parents and I don''t match. I''m not their daughter..." Su Qing said with a sneer, a very ironic smile.


    Even ino pursed her lips and didn''t know how to comfort her, but even if she knew the truth, it shouldn''t be said by her.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Liano.


    Su Qing nodded, "this, can''t be wrong..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I didn''t expect that I was not their daughter..." Said, her eyes looked at even Yinuo, flustered, confused, "Yinuo, you say they know, I was not picked up, or, I was wrong?" Su Qing said.


    "If I was wrongly held, you say, what would happen to them?" Su Qing murmured to herself.


    It can be seen that Su Qing is a little hard to accept this fact. Yes, it''s hard for anyone to accept it.


    After all, the family has given her so much, now suddenly found that she is not a real member of the family, how can not worry, anxious?


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t know what''s going on. We can''t think too bad about it!" She said.


    "I can''t help thinking, my father and my mother are not my biological parents, iNO, how can I not think so?" Su Qing said with some pain.


    "Then I ask you, now that this is the case, do you know that they are not your biological parents, will you not want them?"


    "I Of course not


    "That''s it. People have feelings. Even if you don''t know what''s wrong, you''ve all lived together for so many years. You all have feelings. This feeling won''t change!"


    "But..."


    "Su Qing, listen to me. Don''t base your feelings on blood. Blood is important, but the feelings between people are even more valuable. I believe that even if your parents know about it, they will treat you as they used to be!"Listen to Lian Yinuo''s words, Su Qing is a little confused, "what you said, is it true?"


    Liano nodded to her. "Now the most important thing is uncle''s operation. After the operation is successful, everything is easy to say, but if Do you see what I mean? " Asked Liano.


    Su Qing looked at her, originally at a loss appearance gradually clear up, she nodded, "you said right, I know!"


    Even Yinuo didn''t say anything more, just gently took her to his arms.


    She knows that paper can''t keep fire, but she didn''t expect that she would know so soon. Looking at Su Qing, she is always lively, but now she is like this, which really makes her sad.


    "Don''t think so much, I will always be with you!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    After the operation for more than an hour, Lian Yinuo knew that Xiao Qirui was still waiting outside, so she sent him a text message and asked him to go back first. Su Qing was afraid that she couldn''t leave for a moment.


    As soon as her text message was sent, Xiao Qirui sent it, "OK, if you have anything, please contact me immediately!"


    "Well!"


    Simply said a few words, at this time, the door of the emergency room was opened, Su Qing see, immediately went up, even Yinuo see, also immediately put away the mobile phone, walked up.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    The doctor took off the mask, "the operation is very smooth, but as for how, we have to observe for 24 hours to know!"


    Hearing that the operation went smoothly, Su Qing was relieved.


    "The patient will be transferred to the general ward later. You can go and have a look!"


    Su Qing nodded, "OK, thank you, doctor, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" With that, the doctor went straight away.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looks at Su Qing and gives her a reassuring smile.


    Su Qing''s face, this just gradually good up.


    Ward, even Yinuo looking at Su Qing, "by the way, aunt?"


    "At home, she is not in good health, I dare not tell her!"


    "How do you know..."


    "I saw her medical report before!" Su Qing said leisurely.


    Even Yinuo pursed her lips and did not speak any more. Su Qing was not careless, but she preferred to show the happy side to others. Hand on Su Qing''s shoulder, "well, don''t think so much, no matter what, I will accompany you!"

 Chapter 397

    Looking at her, Su Qing was moved to nod her head. When she was most confused and confused, someone said that it was definitely a matter of half effort.


    Even though she was still very sad, she at least knew what she should do now, and she would not delay the most important things for these things.


    Su Qing accompanies Su''s father inside, and even Yinuo goes out to buy something. When she comes back, Su Qing just stays beside Su''s father, as if she can feel Su Qing''s tangled and painful heart.


    Lian Yinuo sighs. She really doesn''t know what Su Qing will do if she knows the truth one day.


    She put her things down and backed out.


    She knows that at this time, Su Qing needs time and space to be alone, and she needs to sort out her thoughts.


    So she didn''t disturb and went out to wait.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the morning that Su Qing came back to herself. Looking at the things on the table, she knew that it was Yinuo who bought them. She took a look at the room. There was no one. She got up and went out.


    Outside in the corridor, Liano sat there, half leaning to sleep.


    Behind the scenes, she walked over.


    "INO, iNO..."


    Yinuo immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, iNO. It''s late. Go back!" Su Qing spoke.


    "No, I''ll stay here with you today!"


    "I really don''t have to. I''m very happy that you can come!"


    "You have something to do, of course I''ll come!"


    "Thank you, iNO!"


    "Well, you''ve done so much for me, and I''m not allowed to say thank you. Now come to me again!"


    Su Qing farfetched smile, "this is the car key, I''m afraid I can''t send you, you are careful!"


    "I''ll stay here with you. I''m not sleepy!" Lianino said, then kneaded his head, trying to sober himself up.


    "If it''s just you, I won''t say anything, but you still have a baby in your stomach, and the hospital is not a good place. Go back, I''ll be fine!" Su Qing said.


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, I know exactly what to do now and what is important!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, even Yinuo can say anything, nodded, "well, I''ll go back first!"


    "Here are the car keys!"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back!"


    "It''s so late!"


    "Now that something like this happens to my uncle, I have to go back and forth. Don''t think so much about me. I''ll come back tomorrow morning!"


    Yinuo said so, Su Qing didn''t insist any more and nodded.


    Then, lianino left.


    Out of the hospital, she was about to take a taxi when she saw a car parked at the door of the hospital, and she knew it.


    Frowning, she went straight over. The door wasn''t locked. She opened it.


    "Qi Rui..." Liano looked at him and whispered.


    Xiao Qirui is taking a rest inside. Hearing the sound, he immediately opens his eyes, "how did you come out?"


    "Why are you here, why don''t you go back?"


    "You''re here. Now Su Qing has such a big thing happening again. How can I go back safely? So I''ll wait for you here! "


    Inexplicable, even in the heart of Yinuo unspeakable moved.


    She got into the car and looked straight at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui squinted at her and asked.


    He didn''t even say anything. He put out his hand and hugged him tightly.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move, and let her hold her, with a smile on her lips.


    It was a long time before Liano let him go.


    "Don''t think a hug can offset the compensation. I''ve been waiting for so long. I want to double it!" Xiao Qirui made fun of him.


    Even ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "How''s Su Qing?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "It''s very sad!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and sighed, "it''s hard for anyone to accept this matter, but I believe it will pass!"


    Liano nodded.


    "Well, go home!"


    Lian Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t speak any more. When she sees Su Qing and herself, she is a very easy person to satisfy. By contrast, she suddenly finds that she is a very happy and lucky person


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I want to make a phone call!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t speak, but he also knew who to call.


    "Hello, it''s me, Liano..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Zhai Yichen''s car stopped and ran straight in.


    At the door of the ward, he was just about to enter. However, when he saw Su Qing through the small glass door and window, he was stunned.Su Qing''s eyes are dull. She just looks at Su''s father, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    He had an unspeakable chagrin at the thought that he knew everything when she was most sad.


    Thinking of this, he gently opened the door and walked in.


    Feeling the movement, Su Qing looks back. When she sees Zhai Yichen, Su Qing is stunned. Her eyes seem to be wrong.


    Zhai Yichen also looked at her and walked up step by step, "sorry, I only know now!" He said.


    Inexplicably, after seeing him, Su Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red, which is a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    She stood up and walked towards Zhai Yichen.


    "Sorry..."


    Before Zhai Yichen finished, Su Qing rushed up and hugged him.


    Zhai Yichen was stunned. They had known each other for so many years, but Su Qing rarely did. At this moment, he was also quite moved.


    Then, Su Qing held him and began to twitch.


    Backlog in the chest of grievances, worry, fear and so on, all the emotions seem to find the object of tilt, she cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhai Yichen asked, "is there something wrong?" He asked.


    Su Qing didn''t speak. She just held him and shook her head.


    Zhai Yichen frowned, knowing that she couldn''t say anything now, and she didn''t ask any more. She was allowed to hold herself, cry and vent.


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Qing to let him go.


    Su Qing rarely showed such a fragile side in front of her, which really stimulated him, "well, don''t cry, no matter what, and me!"


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded heavily.


    In the corridor.


    Two people sitting outside, Su Qing did not say anything, Zhai Yichen simply asked about the illness, and did not say more.


    "Don''t worry, uncle will be fine. I''ll go to the Dean tomorrow and let them try their best to treat him!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak. She put her hands in front of her and folded them together. After a long time, he said, "Yi Chen, if one day I''m not the one you know me, what will happen?" She asked suddenly.


    Zhai Yichen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Su Qing looked at him, "that is, if I were not me, what would you do?" ¡°

 Chapter 398

    Zhai Yichen didn''t understand what she meant for a moment, but looking at her clear and red eyes, he was sure that her sadness must be more than Su Fu''s car accident.


    There must be something else.


    Since she refused to speak, Zhai Yichen did not ask, just looked at her and said, "there is only one person in this world, and no one can replace you. What you said is not you, but you are still you!"


    Su Qing didn''t understand his rap. She was a little agitated, frowned and said, "what if I wasn''t Su Qing?"


    "Su Qing, to me, is just a name. What matters is you, you, what you have to say. You are straightforward and kind-hearted. So, are you, so what?" Zhai Yichen looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing looked at him, eyes dull, immediately did not know what to say.


    "No matter what happens, I will stand on your side and only recognize you. You should know this clearly!"


    Su Qing''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Zhai Yichen didn''t know what had happened to her, but looking at her like this, she was distressed.


    Slowly, Su Qing fell on his shoulder, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, just in this not too bright corridor, can''t see it.


    Zhai Yichen did not understand, let her lean, this time can give her a shoulder, let her rely on, is his honor as a man.


    This night, he did not leave, just there with her, guarding her.


    To be with her at this special moment, Zhai Yichen is glad he didn''t miss this opportunity


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo got up early in the morning. After all, Su Qing had something to do with her, and she couldn''t sleep well. She let Li Sao cook soup. When she was just about to leave, Xiao Qirui came down from upstairs.


    "I''ll take you there!" He said.


    Hearing the voice, Lian Yinuo turned back and frowned after seeing him. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "How can I sleep without you?" He said.


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui came down to her and said, "I know you are worried about Su Qing. I don''t ask much. Take good care of your body and our children!" He said.


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself be in trouble!"


    Xiao Qirui was relieved to smile, "I''ll go with you to have a look, and then go to the company!"


    Even ino thought and nodded.


    So they went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Lian Yinuo bought some things again. Yesterday, what he could buy was too limited, so he bought some things in the early morning. Xiao Qirui also bought a bunch of flowers.


    After arriving at the hospital, as soon as he entered the ward, he saw Su Qing crawling by the bed and sleeping, while Zhai Yichen was taking care of her, and Su''s father. His red eyes knew that he must have not slept all night.


    Even Yinuo is very happy, fortunately at this time, there is someone who can accompany her, sincerely take care of her, take care of her family.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Zhai Yichen raised her eyes and made a silent gesture after seeing Lian Yinuo.


    Even Yinuo didn''t speak, just put things aside gently.


    They were just about to go out to talk when Su Qing moved and woke up.


    Lift eyes, see Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, immediately wake up, stand up, put on the coat fell down, she grasped, hold in the hand.


    "Mr. Xiao, iNO, are you here?" She stood up and asked.


    "Well!" Lian Yinuo nodded, "how''s uncle? Are you better?"


    At this time, Su Qing''s eyes looked at Su''s father, "I haven''t woken up yet. I need some time!"


    Even if Yinuo didn''t have any consolation, he nodded, "by the way, I''ve had someone cook soup. Since uncle hasn''t woken up, you can have a drink with Zhai Yichen!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "If you need any help, just talk!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Qing nodded, "thank you, Mr. Xiao, but nothing more!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, turned and looked at iNO, "I''ll have a meeting in the company later, and I''ll come back to pick you up after it''s over!"


    "Good!"


    "Be careful, I''ll go first!"


    "Well!"


    So, Lian Yinuo went out to see Xiao Qirui off. In the room, Zhai Yichen looked at Su Qing, "do you want to have a rest?"


    She shook her head, "no, you''re going to the company, too. Let''s go. I''m fine!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. I''ve already said hello. Don''t worry about me!"


    "But..."


    "Uncle, how can I go?" He asked.


    He said so. What else can Su Qing say.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo came back and looked at them with a happy smile.After three people stayed there for a while, Zhai Yichen''s phone rang. He went out to answer the phone.


    At this time, the doctor came to inspect the room. To Su Qing''s surprise, the man turned out to be Mr. Xu.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Su Qing didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that he had said that he was a doctor and still in the hospital, but she had forgotten all about it.


    "It''s you?" Mr. Xu spoke.


    Su Qing nodded awkwardly.


    Even ino didn''t know this man. She was a companion when they were on a blind date.


    Just meeting at this time is really enough embarrassed.


    Mr. Xu didn''t say much. He had a normal examination and looked very professional.


    After checking, he said, "it''s not bad now. Have you ever woken up?"


    Su Qing shook her head, "no!"


    "Look, there''s no problem. Wait a minute, maybe you''ll wake up soon!" Mr. Xu said.


    "Well, I see!"


    "That''s it first. I''ll go to other wards first!"


    "Well, thank you, doctor!" Su Qing said.


    Mr. Xu was stunned and didn''t say anything. He took the nurse and turned to walk outside. Just then, Zhai Yichen came back from outside and just happened to meet him.


    After seeing him, Zhai Yichen frowned. He turned to ashes, and he would know him.


    Correctly speaking, all the people Su Qing met, he will remember, never forget.


    I don''t know if Mr. Xu has any impression of Zhai Yichen. They just looked at each other and went out directly.


    Zhai Yichen thought about it and went out with it.


    In the room, Lian Yinuo and Su Qing are over there. They look at each other, "Mr. Xu?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Was he the one who had the operation yesterday?"


    Su Qing shook her head.


    Yinuo speechless, do not know what to say, this fate, also deep enough.


    Just want to compare, she is more optimistic about Zhai Yichen and Su Qing


    I hope there will be no more misunderstanding about Mr. Xu''s appearance this time.


    ¡­¡­ It''s over at three o''clock today

 Chapter 399

    Just as Yinuo was daydreaming, Su''s father moved and then woke up.


    Seeing this, Su Qing immediately went up and asked anxiously, "Dad, how are you?"


    Su Fu took a look at her and wanted to say something, but he was powerless.


    Lian Yinuo said, "I''ll call the doctor!" So he turned and went out.


    Su Qing looks at Su''s father and asks him all the time.


    Even Yinuo just went out, but saw Song Yi and Mr. Xu standing face to face outside, it seems to be negotiating something.


    At this time, Song Yi saw Lian Yinuo, his eyes softened a lot, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Yinuo came back and said, "when you wake up, should the doctor come in and have a look?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Xu turned back and immediately went inside.


    Even Yinuo and Song Yi look at each other without saying anything, and then they go in.


    "How are you, dad?" Su Qing is still worried.


    Mr. Xu went in and looked at her, "let me have a look!"


    Without saying a word, Su Qing made way.


    Mr. Xu went up and examined it carefully. They were all watching, worried.


    After a long time, Mr. Xu finished the inspection and said, "initially, there''s no problem. Just take care of yourself!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing was relieved.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    But Mr. Xu looked at her with a soft smile. "No, these are what I should do!"


    Su Qing took a look at him, just gave him an embarrassed smile, and didn''t say anything.


    Even Yinuo looking at, just drooping eyes, did not say anything.


    But Song Yi is looking at, the facial expression is not very good appearance, perhaps he how all did not expect, will meet this person here.


    Su Qing went to take care of her father. Mr. Xu looked at her and said, "if you have any problems, please come to me. I''ll go to other wards first!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    So, Mr. Xu turned and went out. Before he left, he took a look at Song Yi standing on one side. The implication in his eyes is that only Song Yi can understand it.


    But Song Yi has more endurance than Lian Yinuo imagined. After Mr. Xu went out, he immediately went to Su Fu and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Su Qing, didn''t ino bring soup just now? Let uncle have some!" Song Yi said.


    Su Qing reacts, nods and goes to Sheng immediately.


    Song Yi is caring and looks like a family. Yinuo is watching behind him and his mouth is raised.


    Not long after Su''s father woke up, Su''s mother knew and came in a hurry.


    After seeing Su''s father, she was scared to tears. But knowing that she was ok, she was soon pacified.


    "Qing''er, why didn''t you tell mom about such a big thing?" Su Mu rebuked in a gentle voice.


    Su Qing looked at her with a sense of separation.


    Her mother is so gentle and generous. She has been treating her well for more than 20 years. She has always wanted her mother to study, but in the end, they are not her biological parents.


    How ironic that is.


    She wanted to ask them if they knew this, but she was afraid that they didn''t know and destroyed the family.


    She said, "don''t you want to take a deep breath?"


    "You are always like this. You like to undertake everything by yourself." Su''s mother said, obviously, this is in love with her.


    Su Qing just farfetched smile, did not say much.


    Even Yinuo is watching, I''m afraid she will ask if she has an impulse. No one knows what the result will be.


    Fortunately, Su Qing didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her like this, even iNO was relieved.


    After eating, Su Fu also regained his strength. They said this over there, and Song Yi accompanied them.


    Su Qing see this, then with Lian Yinuo back out.


    Two people walking side by side in the corridor, even Yinuo looked at her and sighed, "just now, I''m afraid you''ll ask if you have an impulse!"


    Su Qing drooped her eyes and said for a long time, "I dare not!"


    Hearing this, even Yinuo looked at her, Su Qing''s weakness is very distressing.


    "No matter what, they know or don''t know, over the years, their care and love for you is not fake, so, Su Qing, don''t be limited by these things!"


    Hearing Lian Yinuo''s words, Su Qing nodded, "well, I know. Don''t worry. Although I don''t know what to do now, I''m not going to say these things at this juncture!"


    If only she could understand. Even ino looked at her, she was relieved.


    "Well, since my uncle is OK, I''ll leave first. If you have something, please contact me again!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!"Ino nodded and left.


    Su Qing stood in the same place and didn''t know what she was thinking. It took her a long time to turn around and walk back.


    At this time, Song Yi came out of the room, two people walked a meeting, four eyes opposite that moment, Su Qing did not know what to say.


    Or did Song Yi come to her and say, "gone?"


    She nodded.


    "Do you want to go back and have a rest? Your eyes are as red as a rabbit!" Song Yi said.


    Su Qing shook his head, "I''m ok, but it''s you. You stayed with me all night yesterday. Go back and have a rest!"


    "I''m fine, too!"


    "Don''t you go to work?"


    "Those are small things!" He said.


    Su Qing is still very moved in the heart. It is a kind of spiritual comfort to have someone here at this time.


    She hung her head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll go shopping!" Song Yi said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Song Yi looks at her and smiles. Song Yi just walks outside,


    Su Qing stands in the same place. After a long time, she looks back and looks at Song Yi''s back. Her eyes are thoughtful


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yinuo came out of the hospital and called Xiao Qirui.


    "Honey, I''m done!" She opened her mouth with a smile, and her father woke up, which also relieved her.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Hospital!"


    "I''ll pick you up right away!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up, Liano was waiting at the door.


    And Xiao Qirui''s side, he hung up the phone and left, just as he dealt with the matter simply, later he will take Lian Yinuo back to have a good sleep.


    Driving, he thought happily as he drove.


    At this time, however, his face suddenly changed, his eyes were very big, his hands were holding the steering wheel, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    On the road, there was a stream of vehicles and even a whistle. Xiao Qirui''s face became more and more ugly.


    Just at this time, a car came from the right side of the car, and the whistle sounded harsh. When he reacted, he suddenly turned the steering wheel to one side.


    A squeak. The car stopped.

 Chapter 400

    The car stopped at the side of the road, Xiao Qirui closed his eyes, and his temple suddenly hurt.


    It was an uncontrollable pain, like someone holding something in his head.


    It''s painful.


    He put his hand on his head and held it.


    But the pain was not relieved at all.


    He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth.


    I don''t know how long it took to relieve the pain, but the memory of the pain still stayed in his mind, making him unable to completely relax.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Glance scan think again, in see is Yinuo''s phone, he powerless picked up, to answer.


    But the strength to pick up the mobile phone, all look so hard.


    He picked it up and put it in his ear, "hello..."


    "Qi Rui, where have you been?" Even ino asked over the phone.


    Xiao Qirui looked outside, his eyes narrowed slightly. He endured this feeling of weakness and said, "I''m sorry, iNO, there''s a meeting to be held, I''m afraid there''s no way to meet you!" He said.


    Even Yinuo was a little stunned and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back myself!"


    "Well!"


    "You..."


    Even ino wanted to say something, but the phone had been hung up.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone fell off to the ground after the phone was hung up.


    Instead of picking it up immediately, he crawled on the steering wheel to rest.


    Just then, the car window was knocked. He looked up at the traffic police outside and opened the door.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    The traffic police nodded, "Sir, you can''t park here at will!"


    Xiao Qirui looked outside. "There''s something wrong with my car. Someone will come soon."


    "Would you mind leaning on the side of the road?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    Then the traffic police saluted and left.


    Xiao Qirui felt powerless, but he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino looked at the mobile phone, and she didn''t know why. She had a bad premonition. She couldn''t tell. She just felt that the phone call was very strange.


    However, this premonition was soon buried by her trust in Xiao Qirui. She put away this feeling and told herself not to think too much. Then she took a taxi and went back.


    After she went back, she waited at home all day, but Xiao Qirui never came back.


    Until very late, Xiao Qirui still didn''t come back. Even ino called him, but she couldn''t get through. Finally, she called Jason directly, but Jason said he was still in a meeting.


    Even iNO was relieved.


    But although I feel at ease, I still have a strange feeling in my heart.


    However, Jason''s words could make her feel at ease. She waited until it was very late. Before Xiao Qirui came back, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    She told herself to wait, to wait, but in the end, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Jason walked into the office and looked at Xiao Qirui, who had been sitting there for a long time. He went up and said, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Lian called just now!" He cautioned carefully.


    Even when he heard the news about iNO, there was a change.


    Lift Mou to see him one eye, "I know!"


    "It''s very late now. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid miss Lian will really worry!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what he was thinking. His brow was frowning and his jaw was tight. He seemed to be angry.


    "Jason, how long can people live on average in this world?" He asked suddenly.


    "Er..." Jason was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui would ask such a question, and he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I, I don''t know what it means!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and his eyes were so secretive that people could not guess what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing!" He opened his mouth, raised his eyes, looked at him, "send me back!"


    Jason was a little surprised. He hadn''t been sent back for a long time. In addition to today''s events, Jason frowned and couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo just fell asleep not long, the door was pushed open, Xiao Qirui went in.


    After seeing the person lying on the bed, he walked over slowly. Even iNO was sleeping soundly, holding the quilt and sleeping very quietly.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand and gently caresses her hair


    Just then, lianyinuo trembled and opened his eyes.


    After seeing the person in front of him, Lian yinuodun said, "Qi Rui?""Wake you up?"


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    At this time, Lian Yinuo sat up, stretched out his hand, hugged him directly, put his head on him, "it''s OK, just come back!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s mouth brimmed with a smile.


    "Well, if you''re sleepy, go to sleep first."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll take a shower first!"


    Lian Yinuo shook his head, "don''t wash it. I''m so sleepy. Why don''t you sleep with me?"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui slightly raised the corner of his mouth and nodded, "good!"


    So, after taking off her coat, she hugged lianino and lay down on the bed.


    Even ino stretched out his hand, also holding him, face-to-face with him, feeling him by his side, even ino just fell asleep.


    Xiao Qirui is sleepless, looking at her sleep so sweet, he suddenly want to time can be fixed in this moment.


    If only that could happen!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Lian Yinuo wakes up, after seeing Xiao Qirui, he feels at ease.


    Yesterday, he did worry.


    But I did think too much.


    But she didn''t even know what to think. In a word, she was very uneasy. But now she saw Xiao Qirui sleeping beside her. Her familiar sleeping face made her uneasy feeling disappear instantly.


    She raised her mouth slightly and held out her hand. Her slender fingers slowly depicted his features. However, when she reached his lips, her movements slowed down a lot.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his eyes and grasped her.


    Even iNO was so scared that it was too late to withdraw his hand.


    He looked at him and laughed.


    "You scared the hell out of me!"


    Xiao Qirui held her hand and looked up at her, "what do you want to do to me, so guilty?"


    "No way!" Even ino died.


    Xiao Qirui held her fist in the palm of her hand, put it in front of her chest, and said, "no?"


    "Of course not!"


    "No!" Liano shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t, but I do!" Said, he directly will even Yinuo building to the arms, the distance between the two noses is only a few centimeters.


    Even ino looked at him, eyes are love, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do what you want!"


    "What am I thinking?"


    "I''ll show you what I do!" Then he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips. Even ino did not refuse, but closed his eyes, enjoy his kiss, trying to fill her heart with this faint uneasiness.

 Chapter 401

    "INO, if one day, I''m not in this world, what will you do?" After that, Xiao Qirui suddenly asked.


    Even Yinuo lay on his chest, after hearing this, raised his head in doubt, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her, laughed and looked away. "No, just ask!"


    Even ino thought about it and said, "if there is no you in the world, there will be no me!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My heart will disappear with you!" She said solemnly, word by word.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, just hugged her tightly.


    "Promise me that no matter what happens, you will live well!" Xiao Qirui said that it was like a last word.


    Even Yinuo listened, not very comfortable, eyebrow light frown, mouth, "if I disappeared, what would you do?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    He didn''t know.


    I didn''t think about it.


    If there is no one named lianino in the world, what will he do?


    Thinking of this, he nervously looked at her, hugged her, "I will never allow you to disappear!"


    Even Yinuo was the same as him, just casually asked, did not expect Xiao Qirui would suddenly be so nervous, and holding her a lot of effort.


    "Likewise, so am I, and I will not allow you to disappear!" Lianyinuo looked at her and said word by word.


    On her eyes as clear as water, Xiao Qirui''s heart miraculously calmed down.


    "So stop asking me such hypothetical questions, because my answer is the same as yours!" Liano said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more. He just hugged her harder.


    To you Yinuo feel wrong, because Xiao Qirui will never do this hypothetical problem, looked up at him, "Qirui, is something happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why else would you ask?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, mouth slightly Yang, "is too afraid to lose you, so feel!"


    Since they are together, even Yinuo can feel that Xiao Qirui is very emotional. No matter how he is, he is always satisfied with her vanity and peace of mind.


    Think of here, she also hugged Xiao Qirui, tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu woke up, even iNO was relieved and didn''t visit much, but he kept calling to inquire.


    She was relieved to learn that there was nothing wrong with the hospital.


    But Su Qing already knew that she was not born, and she was still a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know whether to tell her the news. If she didn''t say it, she felt a little sorry for her, but what she said But it''s not for her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally chose to let it be.


    After all, everyone has to have their own experience, and Su Qing is no exception.


    She doesn''t want to achieve something because of her own contribution. If it''s bad, it''s harmful to her.


    Thinking of this, Liano took a deep breath and went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the hospital.


    Mr. Xu went to see him with some things.


    "So, are you better today?" He asked.


    After seeing him, Su Qing was a little surprised, "it''s much better!"


    "As long as you take good care of yourself, there''s no problem!" Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    Su Qing smiles at him.


    "These are for my uncle!"


    Looking at those things, Su Qing immediately said, "no need..."


    "It''s not for you, it''s for my uncle!" Mr. Xu said very gently.


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Xu went to Su Fu and said, "uncle, have a good rest!"


    Looking at the interaction between them, we can see that he and Su Qing know each other. Su''s father said, "are you Xiaoqing''s friend?"


    Mr. Xu nodded with a smile


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Mr. Xu said.


    Su Qing looked behind him, not knowing what to say.


    After a while, Mr. Xu wants to go. Su Qing takes him to the door.


    "Well, thank you!" She said.


    Mr. Xu looked at her, the pair of unpredictable eyes straight at her, "thank you, which is it?"


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at his eyes in a panic. When she saw that his dark eyes were so stable, she paused, "thank you for coming to see my father!"


    The corner of Mr. Xu''s mouth slightly lifted, "it should be!"


    Su Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what his sentence should mean. Since she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know what it is. She hangs her eyes and pretends to hear nothing.But Mr. Xu looked at her straightly. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought I would never see you again!"


    Su Qing didn''t know how to say it, because she had made it very clear to him before, and she didn''t expect to see him in the hospital. What''s more, he was a doctor.


    Lift Mou to see him one eye, smile to open mouth, "yes, I also didn''t think of, also didn''t think of, you are a doctor!"


    Mr. Xu raised his lips. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t think I had a chance to do it again, so I didn''t say it. However, you changed it. I want to thank you for that!"


    Su Qing was stunned. What does it have to do with him.


    Mr. Xu did not explain in detail, but looked at her, "Su Qing, can we still be friends?"


    Well.


    Su Qing was even more stunned.


    He has not been in contact with this person for a long time, but this person has always given him a feeling of being quiet and distant from others, but he did not expect that he would ask such questions.


    After thinking about it, she said, "sure."


    "I mean, the kind of good friends, the kind you can eat with!" Mr. Xu said.


    Su Qing blinks her eyes and looks at him. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Because a person''s sudden change, is very surprising.


    Just as she was sluggish, there was a voice behind her.


    "Su Qing!"


    Looking for sound, Song Yi comes over from behind. He looks energetic and noble after changing his clothes.


    He came to them, walked to the front and back, looked at Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Can see his eyes in the twinkling possessiveness, Mr. Xu is not angry, just a faint smile, "nothing, just chat with Su Qing casually!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Song Yi nodded, then asked, "is that chat over?"


    Mr. Xu didn''t speak. He looked at him. His attitude and tone were too provocative.


    Su Qing stood between them and looked at them. They didn''t say anything, but she felt strange and embarrassed. "Take your time. I''ll go first." With that, he turned and walked in.

 Chapter 402

    Looking at her back, Song Yi and Mr. Xu did not move, but looked at each other again.


    Neither of them spoke, just looked at each other like that.


    Until a nurse came, "Dr. Xu, there''s something wrong with the ward over there. Go and have a look!"


    Mr. Xu recovered and nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Take back your sight, he didn''t say much, turned around and left.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Mr. Xu stopped.


    "Thank you for taking care of Su Qing, but I hope it''s only between doctors and patients'' families!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu turned back and laughed with disdain, "it seems that this has nothing to do with you!"


    "You are not fit!" Song Yi didn''t beat around the Bush and spoke directly.


    Mr. Xu said softly, "don''t you laugh?"


    Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t mind fair play, but you don''t have the right to let me do anything!" With that, Mr. Xu went straight away.


    Song Yi stood in the same place, looking at his back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He very much hopes fair competition, but he does not even have the qualification to compete, he can do is just keep by her side, silently protecting her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, after Song Yi goes in, Su Qing is looking after her father there.


    She didn''t look up at her, but it was Su Fu. After seeing him, she said with a smile, "Xiao Song, are you here?"


    After hearing the words, Song Yi walked up with a smile, "uncle, how are you?"


    "Much better!"


    "My parents know that you are ill today. Let me take them to say hello to you. They are abroad now and can''t come back for a while."


    "Oh, don''t let them worry about it. I''m all right now!" Su Fu said.


    Song Yi just smiles. At this time, his eyes look at Su Qing, "how''s uncle recovering today?"


    "Very good!"


    "That''s good!"


    Looking at them, Su Fu didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiaoqing, I''m a little hungry. Go out and buy me something to eat!"


    On hearing this, Song Yi immediately stood up, "I''ll go!"


    But Su Fu held him, "let Xiaoqing go, you stay and talk with me!"


    Song Yi''s eyes flow on them. It''s obvious that Su''s father wants to support Su Qing.


    Su Qing''s face didn''t change, just nodded, "OK!" Then he turned and went out.


    Looking at her back, Song Yi frowned lightly.


    "Song As the door was closed, Su''s father opened his mouth.


    Song Yi looked back, "uncle!"


    Su Fu sighed, "did you quarrel with Xiao Qing?"


    Song Yi didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he said faintly, "no!"


    "Why not? If not, why don''t you look for her at home during this period of time? And I didn''t hear her talk about you! I''m old, but I''m not stupid! "


    Song Yi undeniably, Lian Mou, "may be I make her unhappy!"


    After hearing this, Su Fu laughed, "only you can tolerate her like this!"


    The corner of Song Yi''s mouth raised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Song..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you like Xiaoqing?" Su Fu asked suddenly.


    Song Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Fu would ask, "Uncle..."


    "Answer me directly, like it or not?" Su Fu asked directly.


    Song Yi was silent, then nodded.


    Su Fu laughed. "I knew it was like this!"


    "Uncle, I..."


    Su''s father held out his hand and stopped what he wanted to say. "You grew up together. We all see Su Qing''s kindness. But feelings are not just good for her. You have to let her know!"


    Song Yi doesn''t know how to say it. He''s afraid of making mistakes.


    "Su Qing that wench how careless, you should know, you don''t say, how can she know?" Asked Su Fu.


    Song Yi pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "So, you must let her know what you think of her!" Su Fu said.


    Song Yi looked at him, mouth slightly Yang, "uncle, I know!"


    "It''s good to know that although Su Qing is not a daughter, her temperament is very clear to you and me. She is kind, sincere and a good girl. Although this is a little boastful, it''s a fact!" Su Fu said sincerely.


    Song Yi smiles, "I know her character, I know better than anyone else!" Su''s father was relieved to smile and looked at the ceiling. "We only have Qing''er in our family. Through this incident, I know that she needs to be taken care of. Otherwise, once something happens to us, I''m afraid she will be afraid and helpless, so I really hope someone will take care of herTake care of her


    After hearing this, Song Yi said, "uncle, don''t worry, no matter when, I will accompany her, accompany her, take care of her!"


    Hearing this, Su Fu turned to look at him, "really?"


    Song Yi nodded, "I promise you!"


    Su Fu laughed at ease. "I believe you. It''s also qinger''s blessing to have you."


    "No, it''s her existence, it''s my luck!" Song Yi said word by word that although he suffered from torture in his heart, he still felt that with her, the whole world was full of light.


    To hear him say this, Su''s father was very pleased. He held out his hand and patted her, "then I''ll give Qing''er to you!"


    Song Yi nodded.


    When Su Qing came back from shopping, he saw two people chatting happily.


    But no matter how happy she was, there was a secret hidden in her heart, which she could not say or ask, but could only keep in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing and Song Yi walk side by side. Su Qing doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Song Yi looks at her and asks.


    Hearing this, Su Qing came back to look at him and shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    But her face didn''t look like nothing.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly remembered, "by the way, what did my father say to you just now?"


    Song Yi looks at her and thinks of Su Fu''s advice, but after she knows, will the result be good?


    What if they can''t even be friends?


    Hesitating again and again, he said, "it''s nothing. Uncle means you are too hard. Let me take care of you more!"


    Even if you want to say it, it''s not now.


    "Is it?" Su Qing looked at him and asked if he had any questions. Just now, Su''s father obviously supported her, just to say this?


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask Uncle!" Song Yi said, and then walked directly to his face.


    Su Qing doubts, and then follows him.


    "Su Qing, doctor Xu..." Song Yi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to ask. "What do you want to ask?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 403

    Words to the mouth, Song Yi suddenly don''t know how to ask, can face her eyes, and feel wrong.


    It was a long time before he said, "nothing!"


    "You want to ask me what I''m doing with him, right?" Su Qing asked.


    Song Yi didn''t speak, just looked at her, which was a kind of default.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to see him here. I didn''t know that he was a doctor, and I didn''t expect that he was my father''s attending doctor!" Her tone of voice is so flat that people can''t see the emotion at all.


    Song Yi squints. If so, it seems that the relationship between them is not as good as he imagined.


    I don''t know why he felt more comfortable when he thought about it.


    "He looks very steady, but he has a lot of thoughts. He is not an ordinary man!" Song Yi said lightly.


    Su Qing was a little surprised because Song Yi''s words broke her feelings.


    When she contacted Mr. Xu at the beginning, she felt like this. Although Mr. Xu did everything very well, the more he did, the more uneasy she felt.


    Moreover, she did not always have that kind of feeling for him, so she chose to give up.


    "It''s nothing to do with me!" Su Qing said that it looked a little determined.


    "So Between you, is that impossible? " Song Yi looked at her and asked carefully.


    "The past is over. What else is possible?" Su Qing asked.


    Inexplicably, Song Yi is more than happy.


    In this way, he almost seems to have a little more.


    Although he still doesn''t dare to say those words up to now, after Su Fu''s encouragement, what he wants to say is that he needs an opportunity.


    The corner of his mouth raised, "you''re right, the past is gone!"


    Seems to feel his tone with relaxed, Su Qing do not know why he became happy, look up at him, "well, you go, I want to go back!"


    "Well, I''ll come back later, and you should be careful!" Song Yi asked.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Song Yi with a smile, eyes reluctantly looking at her, finally he turned away with a smile.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, looking at his back, her heart has a very strange feeling, and that feeling, but let her some worry.


    For a long time, after she recovered, Song Yi''s figure had disappeared. She was just about to leave. At this time, someone behind her called her.


    "Miss Su!"


    She looked back. When she saw Ye Jingjing, her eyes were deep.


    Ye Jingjing stepped on three inch high-heeled shoes and walked toward her, "can you talk about it?"


    "OK, but I don''t have much time!"


    "Never mind, just a few minutes!"


    Su Qing said nothing more and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded corner, Su Qing said, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I heard that your father had an accident. How are you doing? Are you better?" She asked softly.


    She can appear here, Su Qing is not surprised, she will know this thing, after all, it is not a secret thing, casually ask will know.


    "Much better!"


    Ye Jingjing smiles, "that''s good. I just heard about it today. Song Yi can''t find anyone these days. That''s why he goes to the hospital every day!"


    Although she smiles gently and harmlessly, she has something to say. Su Qing knows that she never wants to care about herself.


    "If Miss Ye has anything to say, I''ll go back to take care of my father later." Su Qing said lightly. Ye Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at her, hesitated and said, "I know that your family has always had a good relationship with Song Yi''s family. I''m not qualified to say anything, but Song Yi has been running here every day these days, delaying a lot of work. Now many shareholders have opinions on him, so I hope..."


    "What do you want?" "I know I''m going too far, but I still hope Miss Su won''t occupy too much of his time. Song Yi is a good man. He won''t sit by and ignore him. But I think if Miss Su opens her mouth, he will listen!" Ye Jingjing said that she used both soft and hard words. She said all the good and bad words.


    Hearing this, Su Qing immediately felt a little funny, "did you tell him that?" She asked.


    Ye Jingjing did not speak.


    Don''t talk about it. Song Yi hasn''t seen her or answered her phone recently. How can she say that?


    If not, she would not come here, and would not come to Su Qing to say these words.


    Looking at her without saying anything, Su Qing already knew the answer.


    At this time, she said, "I can''t say anything about this matter, so miss ye should tell him in person." Su Qing is not happy. After all, she and Song Yi have known each other for a long time. The relationship between them has long been a fixed form. Moreover, when they grow up together, it''s a process that others can''t participate in. But now a woman suddenly rushes out and tells her something as a hostess. This feeling is very strangeIt''s very uncomfortable.


    Ye Jingjing frowned, afraid of what Su Qing would say, and immediately said, "did Miss Su misunderstand me?" "There''s nothing to misunderstand, Miss Ye. I grew up with Song Yi, and we will naturally solve the problems between us. I don''t know what the relationship between you is, but I don''t think you have the kind of thing that can dominate the relationship between me and him. If you are Song Yi''s girlfriend, please ask him first, and then tell me!" Su Qing looked at her word by word and said that ye Jingjing frowned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Su Qing, she couldn''t speak.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Miss ye, I will go first. My father still needs my care!" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Qing turned and left.


    "Miss Su!" At this time, ye Jingjing called again.


    Su Qing was stunned.


    Ye Jingjing thought and said, "don''t you know that he and I are already talking about marriage?" She said suddenly.


    Su Qing was shocked at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t look back.


    Talk about marriage?


    "Our family has been talking about it since that happened. I think it''s all sooner or later!" Ye Jingjing said lightly.


    That thing


    Su Qing suddenly thought of the picture that she saw them on the same bed in Song Yi''s house "Maybe I underestimated the feelings between you. I apologize for this, but please forgive me. I''m too worried about him to be like this!" Ye Jingjing said that the posture of the main room was very obvious, and her tone didn''t sound angry at all, on the contrary, she seemed to be relaxed


    . But the more so, the more upset and hypocritical Su Qing felt.

 Chapter 404

    It''s better to order the truth directly.


    Su Qing turned her back to her and said nothing. A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth and went straight away.


    Ye Jingjing stood in the same place, looking at her back, her eyes narrowed slightly


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Su Qing went in, Su''s father was thinking of drinking water. Seeing this, she immediately went up.


    "Dad, I''ll do it!" Then she picked up the cup and handed it to Su Fu.


    Looking at her, Su''s father smiles happily, "Qing''er, in fact, you can go to work. I''m fine!"


    "But I''m still not at ease!"


    "Isn''t there your mother?"


    "You can rest assured that I have asked for leave from the company!" She said.


    Seeing her saying this, Su Fu didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her unhappy appearance and frowned, "Qing''er, do you have something on your mind?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask.


    "If there''s anything you can tell Dad, he can''t help you, but he can give you an idea!"


    Su Qing came back and looked down, "I''m ok!"


    The more she said that, the more her father knew what she had.


    "Did you quarrel with Song Yi?" Asked Su Fu.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing is even more upset. Thinking of Ye Jingjing coming to her door just now, her tone and appearance make her feel uncomfortable.


    She took the cup from Su Fu''s hand and put it on the table


    It''s obvious what it''s like.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what happened, but in his opinion, his daughter is very kind, but for Song Yi, it''s a little wayward.


    "Qing''er, Song Yi is very nice and kind to you. Don''t be angry with him all the time!"


    "Dad, I said no!"


    "Then how did you send him back, unhappy again?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t want to say.


    "Qing''er, Song Yi is also a child I grew up watching. I can see that this child has a heart for you, so why not..."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" At this time, Su Qing looked at him, tone strengthened, obviously unhappy.


    Su Fu Leng next, did not expect that she would be angry.


    Seems to be aware of his gaffe, Su Qing convergence mood, "you don''t think so much, he already has a girlfriend, no, there is a fiancee, I and he are just friends, you don''t want to!" She said.


    Su Fu is Leng next, "fiancee?"


    "Yes


    "Why haven''t I heard of him?"


    Su Qing mouth slightly overflow, "why does he want to tell you?"


    "He..." In the middle of the story, he was stunned. If Su Qing knew, he would be even more angry.


    He thought and said, "is the message confirmed? Song Yi is not that kind of person! "


    "Not what kind of person?" Su Qing asked.


    Su Fu has nothing to say.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "I''ve met his fiancee. Are you sure?"


    Su Fu was stunned.


    This


    That''s not what Song Yi said just now!


    He''s a bit messy, but he still believes in Song Yi''s character. It''s just that Su Qing says so again. It doesn''t seem like he''s joking


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Dad, Song Yi and I are just friends. Don''t think too much about it in the future, or we won''t even have to be friends!" She said.


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I know!"


    "I''ll go out and get you some water!" Then she picked up the kettle and went out.


    Looking at her back, Su Fu''s frown deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    But outside the door, after going out, Su Qing had a headache, holding a kettle and leaning against the wall.


    That kind of pressure, not from the psychological secret, but also from the outside world, let her fidgety.


    She never thought that she would have such a troubled day. Her head would burst.


    At this time, Dr. Xu came out of the room and talked to another doctor. However, when he saw Su Qing leaning against the wall, he frowned. After explaining to the doctor in a hurry, he came directly to Su Qing.


    "Su Qing, how are you?" He asked.


    Su Qing looked up and shook her head when she saw him. "I''m ok!"


    But looking at her flushed face and pale lips, Mr. Xu reached out and touched her forehead.


    Instantly frowned, "you have a fever!"


    "I''m fine!" Su Qing continues to shake her head and wants to stand up, but before she gets up, she almost falls down. Fortunately, Mr. Xu reaches out his hand to help her.


    Looking at her like this, without saying a word, Mr. Xu picked her up and went to his office.Put her on her massage chair, prescribe medicine, take water, and walk to Su Qing''s side.


    "Su Qing, open your mouth and drink the medicine!" He spoke softly.


    Su Qing slowly opened his eyes, looked at him, did not move.


    "Be obedient, open your mouth, you have a fever!" He spoke softly, like a child, very gentle.


    Su Qing slowly opened her mouth, took medicine and drank water.


    After watching her drink, Mr. Xu felt relieved, but he didn''t leave. He just sat in front of her and looked at her.


    She looks very thin, with a red face and a white mouth.


    Looking at her like this, Mr. Xu thought of seeing her for the first time, and every time after.


    She gives people the feeling is very quiet, but the eyes look very smart, cunning, people can not help but have an interest in her, want to know what kind of person she is.


    But later, he never thought that she would refuse herself, and the refusal was so thorough that he had nothing to say.


    Think of here, looking at her now, Mr. Xu thin lips tight, no one can see his eyes that wipe deep.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Su Qing''s face gradually improved, the flush faded, leaving only a white.


    Mr. Xu is in the office. He looks back at her. Then he gets up and walks towards her. He reaches out his hand and touches her forehead.


    Just then, Su Qing opened her eyes.


    Seeing Mr. Xu standing beside her, she said, "how are you?"


    Hearing her voice, Mr. Xu leaned over, "you have a fever, do you know?"


    Su Qing shook her head, "I''m ok!" I''m about to get up.


    At this time, Dr. Xu held her down directly, got close to her, and looked at her with deep eyes, "how can that be regarded as something? At 39:6, you don''t know. If you keep going, you don''t know what will happen! " Mr. Xu said.


    Looking at him, Su Qing speechless, for a long time she began, "thank you!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t say anything more, but got up and poured her a glass of water, "drink some water, moisten your lips!"


    Looking at the water he poured, Su Qing hesitated and took it, "how long have I been here?" She asked.


    "More than an hour!" On hearing this, Su Qing suddenly thought of something, "I..."

 Chapter 405

    On hearing this, Su Qing suddenly thought of something, "my father..."


    "Your father is OK. I''ve already seen him there. Tell him someone is looking for you. Go out and come back soon!" Mr. Xu said slowly.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was relieved. He didn''t expect that he would think so carefully. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "thank you!"


    Looking at her, Mr. Xu''s eyes with a trace of helplessness, "from the beginning to now, you have said two thanks to me!"


    Su Qing pursed her lips. Apart from thanks, what else can she say? Mr. Xu looked at her, sighed, and walked over to her. He sat in front of her face and looked at her blankly. "Su Qing, I don''t know what you think of me, but even if you refused me at the beginning, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Even if you''re not a lover, you''re still friends, aren''t you?


    ¡±He said.


    Su Qing looked at him, with a sense of preparedness, inexplicably had a feeling of unknown exploration to him.


    He has a kind of aura on his body. He seems to have confidence in himself, but he admits his failure so calmly.


    What''s more, what he said, people can''t pick out anything at all.


    This person seems to be more incomprehensible than when I saw him before.


    But she just thought about it, didn''t say it, and nodded.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes suddenly became soft. He laughed and said, "I admit that I was a little too hasty before, but now I won''t. We can take our time!"


    Eh?


    Su Qing looks at him blankly, what does this word mean?


    She was about to ask, when the door of the office was knocked, someone pushed the door and came in. It was a doctor. After seeing this, the man was stunned.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, are you busy?" The man''s eyes wandered between them, a little embarrassed.


    But Mr. Xu looked at him and said, "it''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "The family members of the patients over there come here. They are making trouble all the time. They say they want to see you before they give up!" Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu nodded, "OK, I see. You go first!"


    The man nodded. Before he left, he took a look at Su Qing. Then he closed the door with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Su Qing, "I''ll go out for a while and come back later. You''ll have a rest here!" Then he got up to go.


    At this time, he suddenly turned back and asked, "wait until I come back!"


    Su Qing Wei Zheng, still did not say anything.


    Doctor Xu just went out.


    Su Qing sat on the massage chair and watched the door close. Suddenly her heart became clean.


    She didn''t know what Mr. Xu said just now, and she didn''t want to think about it. She looked at the room. Inexplicably, she had a sense of security.


    The decoration here is very simple, simple to almost nothing, but inexplicable, she just felt very at ease.


    If she could, she would like to hide in this all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mr. Xu solved the problem in a hurry, he came back. At the moment when he opened the door, as expected, there was no one.


    He knew that she would not listen to him, but he still held a glimmer of hope, but at the moment of opening the door, he was a little lost.


    Maybe it was expected. He was not very disappointed.


    Take the door and walk to Su Fu''s ward.


    Sure enough, when I got to the door, I heard a voice coming from inside.


    "Qing''er, where have you been?"


    "As soon as a friend came to see me, he went out for a while!"


    Su Fu nodded, but looking at Su Qing, he always felt a little uneasy, "Qing''er, your face is very bad!"


    "Do you have one?"


    "You''ve been taking care of me these days. Don''t wear yourself out!"


    "I''m fine, Dad!"


    When he heard this, Mr. Xu pushed the door and went in.


    "Uncle, if you don''t feel at ease, I''ll take her to have an examination!" Mr. Xu spoke.


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing turns back. After seeing him, her eyes are slightly surprised, but also a little embarrassed.


    And Mr. Xu''s eyes, directly on her eyes, deep eyes, people do not understand.


    Su Qing droops her eyes, don''t open her eyes.


    After hearing this, Su Fu was stunned, but knowing that they were friends, he said with a smile, "thank you, doctor!"


    Mr. Xu smiles, then looks at Su Qing, "let''s go!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "is there anything you has the final say?" the doctor said. Finish saying, pull her to walk toward outside directly.


    Su Qing did not resist and let him be pulled out.


    But Su Fu looked at them, but his eyes wrinkled, but the gesture of holding hands made him feel that they must be more than just ordinary friends.


    ThisHe didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Su Qing walked out and directly shook off his hand, "I''m really OK!"


    "I said, if there''s anything, it''s not up to you!"


    "My body, I know it!" Su Qing also looks very stubborn.


    "If you knew it well, you wouldn''t have nearly fallen out!"


    "I..."


    "Shall I go in and tell Uncle the truth?" Mr. Xu said.


    "You -"


    looking at her, Mr. Xu softened his attitude and tone, "Su Qing, only when you take good care of yourself, can you take care of others, you know? If you don''t care for your body, how can you take care of others? "


    Su Qing was speechless.


    "Go He said, and then he took Su Qing away again.


    Her fever subsided a lot, but she still had a little fever, but she couldn''t take medicine all the time. So Mr. Xu took out a towel and gave her a cold compress.


    Just about to put it on her forehead, Su Qing said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Mr. Xu was stunned and handed her the towel.


    "You''ll come to my office to take medicine every time you come!" Mr. Xu looked at the document in front of him.


    Su Qing glanced at his back and said, "I''ll just go back and eat myself!"


    "I''m not sure. I''d better come here to eat. If you don''t come, I''ll go to the ward to find you!" Then he looked back at her in a tone that didn''t sound like a joke.


    Su Qing, "..."


    She was speechless.


    Although he is a bit overbearing, but inexplicable, he let Su Qing have a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    She pursed her lips, said nothing, and continued to apply it with a towel.


    "And I''ll take you back to rest later. You can''t go on like this any more!"


    "I said I''m fine!"


    Knowing that Su Qing was very stubborn, he thought about it and said, "I know you''re worried about your uncle, but I''m not going to fight with your own body. I''ll find someone to watch him. You have to go back to rest today!" Mr. Xu said word by word.


    Su Qing frowned lightly. Without waiting for her to say anything, Mr. Xu reached out to her and said, "give me the towel and I''ll change it for you!"

 Chapter 406

    Looking at him, Su Qing took down the towel on her forehead and handed it to him.


    But Mr. Xu took it for a change.


    Su Qing looks at his broad back and suddenly feels that it''s an accident and a feeling that someone like him should do something like this be moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, Su Qing has no problem. Maybe she''s a little tired. I''ll take her back to rest. I''ve got someone to take care of you here!" Mr. Xu looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Qing is behind him. Even if he wants to say something, it seems superfluous at the moment.


    Su''s father took a look at Su Qing, and then nodded, "I''m ok, thank you, doctor, please send her back to rest!"


    Mr. Xu laughed, "no trouble, it should be!"


    It should be


    Su Qing looks at him.


    What should he do.


    Even Su Fu was a little surprised, but then he laughed.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first and come to see you later!"


    "Go back, you don''t have to worry about me, and your mother!" Su Fu said.


    Su Qing nodded and went out with Mr. Xu.


    At the end of the day, it was dark, and they went out side by side.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll get the car!"


    "In fact, I can take a taxi back myself!" Su Qing said that she didn''t want to be involved too much because she had broken up with him.


    But obviously, Mr. Xu didn''t think so. He said, "I''ve promised your father to send you back. If something happens to you, how can I tell him?"


    Su Qing found that he always had many excuses.


    "Even if you don''t like me, maybe you have to be patient during this period of time, because you will see me often!" Then he went straight to pick up the car.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, still trapped in the sentence he just said.


    In fact, she didn''t hate him, but she didn''t like him either, because they were not people in the same world.


    She stood there, thinking wildly, until the car stopped in front of her, and she went over and got on.


    As soon as they left, Song Yi''s car came. The car stopped and he went in directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, where''s Su Qing?" After walking in, he asked.


    "I''m not feeling well Su Fu said lightly.


    "Uncomfortable? What''s the matter? " He frowned with worry.


    Looking at him that worried appearance, Su Fu heart faintly some displeasure, "I also not quite clear!"


    Song Yi frowns, as if thinking about Su Qing, but here, he can''t walk away immediately.


    At this time, Su Fu looked at him, "Song Yi, let me ask you something!"


    Song Yi''s eyes looked at the past, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    "You Do you have a girlfriend or fiancee? " Asked Su Fu.


    Speaking of this, Song Yi frowned, "how can you ask that?"


    "I listen to Su Qing today!"


    Song Yi eyebrows deep Cu, is she still misunderstood for the things before?


    Didn''t he explain everything clearly?


    "So, is it true?" Seeing that he did not speak, Su Fu asked. "It''s not like that!" He opened his mouth, thought about it, and took a deep breath. "Uncle, how do I feel about Su Qing? I think you know very well. In fact, I fell in love with her at the first sight when I saw her when I was a child, but I was ignorant at that time. Until I grew up, this feeling has not changed. It will only deepen with time. For more than ten years, I have never changed my heart!" He said.


    Listening to him talking about it, Su Fu looked at him and couldn''t bear to say anything.


    After all, who can stick to it for more than ten years?


    "But why don''t you say it?"


    "Because Su Qing said that it''s just friends. Once the concern changes, friends can''t do it, so I never dare to tell her Song Yi quite sad mouth.


    "She really said that?"


    Song Yi nodded.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what to say. If so, it''s all his daughter''s choice. Who can he blame?


    "But uncle, up to now, I''m still the same!" Song Yi said.


    Looking at his affectionate appearance, Su Fu immediately sympathized with him, "but..."


    "As for fiancee and girlfriend, they were introduced by my family. I met them once, but I didn''t agree!"


    Su Fu immediately understood, "so it is!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry, even if I will take all the people, I won''t take Su Qing!" Song Yi said word by word.


    "But you and Su Qing..."


    Song Yi pursed his lower lip. Yes, he was afraid.


    It''s worry.


    However, he still can''t control himself. Up to now, he still loves. According to his estimation, maybe he will continue to love.Song Yi looked at him with a smile, "let it be. I believe one day, she will understand that I will respect her whatever she chooses! "


    Su''s father sighed helplessly, "I hope Su Qing can understand your heart as soon as possible!"


    Song Yi smiles.


    "Just..." Speaking of this, Su Fu frowned.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Asked Song Yi.


    Su Fu thought about it and said, "that doctor Are you chasing Su Qing


    Speaking of this, Song Yi immediately frowned, "do you know?"


    "Today, he took Qing''er to have an examination, and he sent her back!"


    Song Yi, "..."


    His face sank at once.


    "But I don''t think Qing''er has much feeling for him!" Su Fu said.


    Song Yi can''t sit still any more. He says, "uncle, take a rest first. I''ll see you later." Then he got up and went out.


    Su Fu lay on the bed, looking at his back, sighed helplessly.


    For Su Qing, especially when it comes to her feelings, he usually doesn''t interfere too much. He just hopes that she will have a happy result.


    But for now, it''s very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yi is driving with deep eyes. He thinks about what Su Fu said all the way.


    He said so, which shows that everyone can see that Xu Qinghua wants to recover Su Qing.


    I thought they had passed, but I didn''t expect


    Song Yi''s heart can not say the taste, driving the car, straight to Su Qing there.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Qing.


    The car came downstairs quickly.


    Su Qing looked at him and said in a low voice, "thank you for sending me back. Then I''ll go first!"


    Mr. Xu looked at her and touched her forehead without thinking.


    Su Qing frowned, subconsciously retreated a little, not used to such contact.


    "Much better, but I still need to take medicine. I''ll go to bed early tonight, and I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning!" Mr. Xu said.


    In the face of his concern and decisive things, Su Qing did not know how to refute.


    "No, I can go by myself!" Su Qing spoke.


    "Do you want to be there tonight?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "It seems that I need to watch you here!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    ¡­¡­ Do you support Mr. Xu or Mr. Song?

 Chapter 407

    Looking at her speechless, Mr. Xu pulled his mouth slightly, smiling introverted, "I''m joking!"


    Su Qing was relieved. Her eyes drooped and her face was pale. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Looking at her, Mr. Xu''s eyes slowly become gentle, at this time, his hand slowly stretched out in the past, seems to notice something, Su Qing raised her eyes to see him.


    Mr. Xu''s hand caressed her forehead.


    Su Qing just looked at him in surprise, did not speak, did not move, such a move, not like a doctor to treat patients, but like a lover''s gentle move.


    "It''s much better. Remember to take the medicine. I''ll call you and tell you!" Mr. Xu said tenderly.


    His every word, every word, is like a gentle trap waiting for Su Qing to jump in.


    Although Su Qing said nothing, she knew everything in her heart.


    Since she can''t refuse now, she won''t refuse until she adjusts her mind.


    "Well, go back!" Mr. Xu spoke.


    Su Qing nodded and pushed the door open.


    Always see her go in, Mr. Xu did not leave, but sitting in the car, looking at her back into.


    In the car behind him, Song Yi''s face was very embarrassed. In the scene just now, he could see it very clearly behind him. His hand on the steering wheel grasped it a little bit.


    At this time, the car went straight ahead, side by side with him.


    As the car window slides down, Mr. Xu looks over. Song Yi looks at him with sharp eyes and says, "have a talk!" With that, he drove away.


    Mr. Xu looked at it without fear. He stepped on the gas and followed it directly.


    Finally, the car stopped by the river for a long time.


    Song Yi pushed the door open and walked down, then Mr. Xu also pushed the door open and walked down.


    Looking at each other, Mr. Xu said, "Mr. Song''s driving skill is good!"


    Song Yi didn''t follow him in a false way. He said directly, "stay away from her!"


    Mr. Xu disdained to smile, took out a cigarette from his clothes, lit it and smoked it. "Why?" He looked at Song Yi and asked.


    "Xu Qinghua, don''t think I don''t know your background. Su Qing is not suitable for you!"


    "it doesn''t fit you, it doesn''t seem to has the final say." Mr. Xu looks very light.


    Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him coldly.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua suddenly smile, eyes full of disdain, "you like her for so many years, dare not say, how, do you want to occupy her all the time?"


    He doesn''t think much about being told what''s on his mind. As long as he tells Su Qing, everyone can see what''s on his mind, but Su Qing


    Eyes slightly squint, "that''s better than your impure mind!"


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "I just want to find someone to live with. Why not be simple? Song Yi, you dare not say that it''s your cowardice. Don''t make excuses for your cowardice! "


    Song Yi''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "Do you love her?" Asked Song Yi.


    "Love?" Xu Qinghua picked his eyebrows, then dropped the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. "This word is too luxurious!" He whispered.


    He didn''t respond positively, but Song Yi knew exactly what he meant.


    He went up directly, grabbed his collar and asked fiercely, "what do you want to do to her? Don''t think I don''t know you have a wife and children. Do you want her to be a third party? "


    Xu Qinghua is not surprised. He will know that he can''t hide these things if he can use snacks.


    "I''m not married!" He said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to know what it means. In a word, I don''t mind competing with you, but you can''t control anything in the same way!" Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    Song Yi frowns. Although he can find some clues about him, he really can''t guess his mind.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but one thing, he would never allow him to hurt Su Qing.


    "Don''t compete, because you will lose soon!" Song Yi said word by word.


    Xu Qinghua did not worry about the appearance, lazy pick eyebrows, "OK, then we''ll wait and see!" With that, he directly released Song Yi''s hand.


    Looking at his confident appearance, Song Yi knows that he will not wait to die.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, Xu Qinghua tidied up his clothes and turned away.


    Looking at his invincible appearance, Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, just like the two people in front of Su Qing. He wanted to beat him, but he had to hold back before things were clear.


    The lighter he is, the more it shows that he has other things and arrangements.


    Looking at his back, Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Qing lay in bed ready to go to bed.


    She hasn''t had a good rest these days. The whole person is in a mess. At the moment, she is lying on the bed with her eyes closed, feeling that everything is attacking her.


    Just as she was daydreaming, her phone rang and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Looking at one side of the mobile phone, she frowned and took it.


    When she saw Mr. Xu''s call, she hesitated and answered, "hello..."


    "Well, have you taken your medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll eat it


    "That''s good. Have a rest early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Xu Qinghua''s voice is so tender.


    Even if Su Qing wanted to say something, but according to her recent contact with him, he also moved away and simply gave up, "Hmm!" She nodded.


    "Good night, then!"


    Su Qing didn''t even say good night and hung up.


    Lying in bed, what comes to mind again is not the trivial things, but the things of Xu Qinghua.


    I had already said that I would not contact you any more, but I didn''t expect that He has appeared in front of her frequently recently, and her defense line has been broken down a little bit.


    Up to now, she does not want so much, just want to have a home of her own, a space of her own


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Song Yi looks at his mobile phone. The picture is Su Qing''s phone. He hesitates for a long time and finally dials it out.


    However, after he summoned up his courage, I was sorry. The number you dialed is on the phone.


    He frowned, so late, in addition to Xu Qinghua, he did not expect anyone else to call her.


    So, hang up and call again.


    There''s no way to answer that.


    Song Yi stood in front of the window and clenched his fist.


    He wanted to go to Su Qing now, but he held back because he remembered what Xu Qinghua said


    If he continues to do so, then he is not even qualified to compete.


    Thinking of this, he secretly made a decision.


    No matter what, he will fight hard.


    Even if, will lose! But he absolutely can''t let Su Qing get a little hurt!

 Chapter 408

    The next day.


    When Su Qing woke up, she simply cleaned up and went to the hospital.


    But just out of the door, she was stunned.


    Because Mr. Xu''s car was parked outside the door, and he was leaning on the car, smoking.


    Her pace slowed down. She had planned to go directly to the hospital today. When he called, she told him not to use it, but she didn''t expect that he would be waiting at the door so early.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua also saw him, threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out.


    Su Qing walked towards him.


    "Good morning


    Looking at the clothes he was wearing yesterday, with red blood in his eyes and many cigarette ends on the ground, she frowned, "you So early? "


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "I''m afraid you won''t listen, so I''ll wait here!"


    Su Qing was very surprised, "didn''t you go back last night?"


    Xu Qinghua did not say anything, but opened the door, "let''s go, I''ll take you there!"


    He didn''t say it, which means he acquiesced.


    Su Qing suddenly feels a little pressure. She is the kind of person who is afraid to owe others. Now Xu Qinghua is like this. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking, she got in the car.


    After closing the door, Xu Qinghua went around and got on the bus.


    "Why don''t you have breakfast with me? How about going there after breakfast?" He asked.


    Su Qing nodded, "good!"


    So they drove straight to breakfast.


    It was not the first time that Su Qing had dinner with him at dinner, but looking at him, although he didn''t sleep all night, didn''t change his clothes, and was a bit embarrassed, he didn''t look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he had an indescribable sense of maturity.


    "Mr. Xu!" Su Qing hesitated for a long time, looking at his mouth.


    Xu Qinghua raises Mou, eat very fragrant, "how?"


    "I want to talk to you!"


    Xu Qinghua''s action of eating was stunned, but the expression on his face did not change at all, "you say!" He said as he ate.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for your help and care. I think I should have made it clear to you before It''s not suitable between us! " Su Qing said.


    At this time, after Xu Qinghua finished eating, he picked up the paper and wiped his mouth, then looked at her, "and then?"


    And then what?


    What''s next?


    That''s what she''s going to say!


    What else do you want then?


    But when he asked, Su Qing always said one, two, three, take a deep breath, "then, you don''t have to do so many things for me!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t get angry because of this. He looked at her and said, "I don''t want you to do these things, but this is what I want to do!"


    "I''m sorry if I put pressure on you because of this, but I''m not at ease if I don''t do it!"


    Su Qing frowns. What does he mean?


    "You..."


    I think it''s a good time to catch up with you again Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "You can refuse, but what should I do or will I do until the day you agree!"


    Xu Qinghua''s tone is not like discussion, but like notice.


    Su Qing immediately speechless, then what she said is meaningful?


    "I don''t have this plan recently!"


    "Then I''ll line up first. When you have this plan, you can give priority to admission!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She knew that no matter what she said, Xu Qinghua would be able to match up. In the end, she really stopped talking.


    Looking at her, Xu Qinghua smiles, "OK, let''s go!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, got up and left together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Xu Qinghua sent her to the hospital and then went back to change her clothes. Su Qing learned that he was on duty today and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, and when she sees that it''s ino''s phone, she answers it.


    "Hello..."


    "How''s it going, uncle?"


    "Well, much better!"


    "That''s good, but you have to take care of yourself!" Ino said over the phone.


    "Well, I will!"


    "If you need any help, just say it!"


    "I will!"


    Even Yinuo holding the phone, pause for a few seconds, "still for what things unhappy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    "I know, it''s hard to accept this for a while. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well!"


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll call you if I have something to do.""Ino..."


    As soon as Yinuo was about to hang up, Su Qing stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "That I want to ask you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    So, Su Qing told Lian Yinuo what Xu Qinghua had said to her, "I still don''t know what to do!"


    Even iNO was very surprised, did not expect Xu Qinghua action so fast.


    But she couldn''t get involved in emotional affairs. After a long time, she said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I didn''t expect this, but he always appears when I need to. I''m not in a hurry, and I can''t refuse it!"


    Ino thought, "at present, if you don''t know what to do, don''t do it!"


    "Eh? What do you mean


    "Since you don''t know what you want to do, don''t do it. When you think about it clearly, you can save yourself from regret. Besides, no one can say for sure about feelings. Maybe you don''t like it now, and you will like it later?" Asked ino.


    This is not only for Xu Qinghua, but also for Song Yi.


    In my heart, Lian Yinuo must support Song Yi. First of all, he knows something about Song Yi. But now it seems that Song Yi doesn''t take the initiative, which is always a problem. If he doesn''t speak all his life, Su Qing can''t wait for him all his life.


    She even thought that Xu Qinghua''s initiative was not a good thing. At least it could stimulate him. If he did not act in the end, it would only show that they were predestined and would not delay Su Qing''s happiness.


    Even ino felt much more relaxed when he thought about it.


    "Well, don''t think so much now. It''s not too late when you really think about it. Don''t rush to make a conclusion!" Ino asked.


    Su Qing took the phone and nodded, "well, I know!"


    "Well, I''m working. I''ll call back!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone hung up, Su Qing took her mobile phone and was still thinking about what Lian Yinuo had said. Sometimes the words of others really had a divine effect. At the moment, Su Qing''s heart was much more comfortable.


    On the other side.


    Even after Yinuo hung up the phone, looking at the phone call coming in immediately, he frowned, "Song Yi?" How could he have thought of calling her?

 Chapter 409

    Then, after receiving Song Yi''s phone call, even Yinuo was stunned.


    I''ll do whatever I want.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there by then." Ino said and hung up.


    She is holding a mobile phone, is considering things, at this time, someone came up from behind, supported in her chair.


    "Who do you want to call? I can''t call in after all this time!"


    Hearing the sound, Lian Yinuo looked back and looked at Xiao Qirui with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Eat together!"


    Lianyinuo nodded and stood up, "OK!"


    "You haven''t said who called just now!" Xiao Qirui said with a little jealousy.


    Even Yinuo helpless smile, "is Song Yi!"


    "Song Yi?"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, then said with a smile, "guess what he wants from me?"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her. "It should be a good thing to see you so happy."


    Bingo, you guessed right Even ino is a little excited, "do you want to guess what''s good?"


    "To declare?"


    Even Yinuo was stunned, "you, how do you know?"


    She suspected that her phone had been tapped.


    Xiao Qirui said, "normal reasoning!"


    Lian Yinuo looked at him and suddenly laughed. According to Xiao Qirui''s intelligence, this can''t help him at all.


    "Let''s go and eat!"


    Even ino nodded and left together.


    "But he said, what''s the call for you?"


    "Ask me for my opinion, of course!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, then picked her eyebrows to look at her, "and then, what do you think?"


    Even ino thought, "although I hope they are together, I always feel that there is something wrong between them..."


    "So?"


    "No, so I can''t provide any information. I can only see his fortune!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded. "I''m glad you didn''t come up with any ideas!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "In a word, remember, don''t meddle in other people''s feelings!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Although I don''t know why he said that, even ino nodded his head vaguely, "I know. Don''t worry!"


    "Well!"


    "Would you like to come with me then?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "we''ll talk about it then!"


    "Good!" Liano smiles and starts eating.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it was unexpected that Su''s father had already improved, but suddenly he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Su''s mother was scared, and things didn''t work.


    After hearing the news, Xu Qinghua rushed directly to the ward and saw that Su''s father had fainted.


    Su Mu was scared to tears.


    Xu Qinghua had an inspection and directly sent people to the rescue room.


    Su Qing follows behind, just about to follow in, but Xu Qinghua stops him at the door.


    "Wait outside!"


    "Will my father be ok?" Su Qing asked.


    "Believe me, I will do my best. Don''t worry!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing looked at him, in terms of feelings, she did not like him, but in this side, she had a sense of inexplicable trust in him.


    She nodded heavily.


    "Wait for me!" With that, Xu Qinghua took a look at her and turned to walk in.


    Su Qing stood at the door, looking at the two words of first aid, very worried.


    "Qing''er, your father..."


    "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be OK!" Su Qing comfort, although he is not worried.


    At the moment, Su Qing is Su''s mother''s best dependence. She relies on Su Qing and is full of dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the emergency room door was opened.


    Su Qing and Su Mu immediately went up. At this time, Xu Qinghua came out from inside.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing asked.


    "It''s stable now, but..." In the middle of Xu Qinghua''s words, he was stunned.


    "Just what?" Su Qing immediately asked, his sentence just let their heart follow up.


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, "don''t worry too much, uncle still needs to do the next examination to determine how in the end!"


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that it was not so simple. I immediately asked, "is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Up to now, he didn''t give her a positive answer. First, he explained that the matter was serious. Second, he didn''t want her to worry too much.


    Su Qing is in a tense mood and doesn''t dare to reveal anything, because there is Su''s mother around now. She can only bear it, looks at Xu Qinghua and nods."Well, what''s going on?" Su Mu asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be fine!"


    "Really?"


    Su Qing nodded, "believe me, and Dr. Xu, he will cure Dad!"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing, then looked at Su''s mother, "yes, aunt, you can rest assured that I will cure my uncle!"


    Hearing what Su Qing and the doctor said, Su''s mother was relieved.


    After Su''s father was sent to the ward, Su''s mother went in immediately. After Su Qing pacified her, she went to Xu Qinghua''s office.


    Xu Qinghua is studying the case. Su Qing knocks on the door and goes in.


    "Mr. Xu..." Su Qing spoke.


    Xu Qinghua raised his eyes. After seeing Su Qing, he hooked his mouth.


    "Why did you come here to take the medicine before I told you?" He asked.


    Su Qing Zheng next, eyebrow light Cu, "my father''s condition, exactly how?"


    Xu Qinghua knew that she was worried about this. She got up and went to pour a glass of water.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t worry, there''s me!" Said, he put the water directly in front of her, "take the medicine!"


    Su Qing is still in the mood to take medicine. "Tell me the truth, what''s wrong with my father?"


    Looking at her persistent appearance, Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, "uncle''s situation I can''t make a decision now. I''d better wait until the results come out! "


    "Is it serious?" She asked. When she asked this question, she was very upset.


    "It''s not so easy to say whether it''s serious or not!"


    After all, Xu Qinghua still didn''t tell her, but Su Qing had an understanding in her heart.


    Because the more you don''t say it, the more you know the seriousness of the matter.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and was silent.


    Standing there, she felt very tired. One thing after another, she had no free time to have a rest.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, got up and walked toward her, "I know you are worried, but believe me, I will try my best to save my uncle!"


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him with empty eyes. For a long time, she said, "thank you!"


    Xu Qinghua wanted to say something else, but looking at her like this, he couldn''t comfort her. He took a deep breath and stretched out his hand. "If you feel tired, just lean on it!" Su Qing looks at him, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Finally, she leans slowly towards his shoulde

 Chapter 410

    "Su Qing, do you have time today?" Song Yi called.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in a cold voice.


    "Something happened. I''ll wait for you at Huasheng restaurant in the afternoon. We''ll have an interview!" Song Yi said.


    Su Qing hesitated and began to speak Good


    After hang up the phone, Su Qing has been in the hospital with, until the afternoon, she went to the appointment.


    Strangely enough, there are few people in the restaurant, which is always crowded.


    Song Yi is sitting inside. The table is exquisitely decorated with red wine and flowers.


    Her brow light Cu, at this time, Song Yi stood up, walked toward her past, "you come?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Sit down!"


    Su Qing takes a look and walks over. Song Yi opens the chair for her and sits down.


    Su Qing sat opposite him and looked at him, "what can I do for you?"


    Song Yi looks at her and tells her the truth. He is so nervous now that he is about to say those words, because he doesn''t know what kind of answer he is going to face.


    "Say it later!" He said with a smile.


    Su Qing didn''t think much. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. As far as her current mood is concerned, she has no intention to observe everything around her. All she knows is that Song Yi has something to do with her today. Similarly, she has something to do with him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Song Yi.


    "All right!"


    Song Yi doesn''t mind. He orders a meal with a smile. They grow up together. Of course, Song Yi knows what she likes to eat, and then orders some, all of which she likes.


    Su Qing knew, but said nothing.


    Anyway, it''s the last time. Let her enjoy it again.


    After ordering, Song Yi looked at her, "by the way, how''s uncle now?"


    Don''t say OK, speaking of this, Su Qing''s heart seems to have something hard hit.


    "It''s all right!" She said.


    Song Yi just nodded. He had been preparing for it these two days, so he didn''t go to the hospital and didn''t know what happened.


    But looking at Su Qing''s unhappy appearance, he frowned, "what''s wrong with you? Your face is not very good!"


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired these days!"


    Song Yi eyebrow flashed a trace of heartache, but he did not say anything, because from today on, he will not let her bear these.


    Soon there was a meal, and they were eating.


    Su Qing has been taut and did not speak.


    Until they finished eating, neither of them said a word.


    Song Yi looks at her, and then looks at the person who is ready on one side. He raises his mouth slightly and nods to the other side. At this time, someone comes up with a bunch of flowers in his arms.


    "Miss Su, this flower is for you!" Said the waiter.


    Su Qing looked at the bunch of flowers and was stunned.


    Looking at Song Yi, Song Yi looks at her and smiles.


    "Su Qing..."


    "What does that mean?" Su Qing asked.


    "For you!"


    Su Qing frowned and looked at the flowers. Ye Jingjing said again.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what happened to her. She turned her head and looked at him, "Song Yi!"


    Her reaction is a little big, Song Yi thought she was pleasantly surprised, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, smiling and opening, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, then whispered, "don''t do this again!"


    Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "After this meal, we''d better not see each other again." Su Qing said coldly.


    Song Yi was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "That means, don''t send me flowers in the future, and we don''t want to meet alone!" Su Qing said again.


    Song Yi is stunned. What he wants to say hasn''t come out yet, but what she says is like pouring a basin of cold water.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at her in disbelief, "why?"


    "No, why? Men and women are different. Maybe we didn''t do it right before. We should pay attention to it!" Su Qing said.


    The difference between men and women?


    Don''t believe what he said before, don''t you


    "That''s wrong, no, I''m wrong!"


    Song Yi doesn''t know what happened. He just feels uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He goes up and looks at her. "What do you mean, why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Looking at Song Yi''s nervous appearance, Su Qing feels the same. But at this time, she suddenly remembers what ye Jingjing said in front of her. Don''t cross her face. "What I want to say is very clear. We are still friends in the future, just Pay attention to it all


    Pay attention to this sentence, but they completely opened the distance.


    Song Yi stands in the same place and looks at her straightly, as if he wants to see a clue from her expression, but after a long time, he can only see her resolution.Su Qing''s heart is also sad, like something blocked, she and Song Yi have been together since she has memory, how can she bear it?


    But up to now, things have changed, not that she can think.


    When I grow up, there are more and more things that I can''t help doing, and more and more things that I am constrained by.


    Now, that''s the best way.


    Thinking of this, she turned and left.


    "You are with Xu Qinghua, aren''t you?" At the moment when Su Qing turns around, Song Yi suddenly asks in a cold voice.


    Su Qing was stunned and looked back at him.


    Song Yi''s eyes suddenly become very strange, looking at her, "because I don''t want to let Xu Qinghua misunderstand, so I want to keep a distance, right?"


    Su Qing looked at him, frowning, want to say something, but words stuck in her throat, a word also can''t say.


    At this time, Song Yi walked into her step by step, looking at her strangely, "why don''t you speak? I guess right, right?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and looked at him, but she couldn''t say a word. Her heart was blocked. They had known each other for more than ten years?


    "I didn''t expect that you could sacrifice our feelings for him for so many years, ha ha If that''s what you think, OK, I''ll help you. From now on, I won''t appear in front of you again! " Song Yi looked at her and said word by word, this may be a threat.


    He gambled with their feelings for more than ten years. He thought that Su Qing would at least explain to him.


    But Su Qing just looked at him with that very strange look, "if this is what you think, that''s it!" Then he turned and left.


    At that moment, Song Yi was really stunned.


    For a few minutes, his head was blank.


    Just today, when he was going to tell her everything from his heart, she pulled them apart with distance


    Clench your fists, and the tendons on your hands will show.


    At this time, Mr. Song was still at a loss, holding the flowers


    This is, Song Yi''s eyes suddenly stare at her, startled the waiter, and the next second, he suddenly swept the things on the table Tableware, broken all over the ground, just like his heart, can not be broken again.

 Chapter 411

    And in it, iNO, after seeing the picture, came out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" She asked.


    From the moment Su Qing came in, she could see that Su Qing''s face was not right, but she didn''t expect that it would develop to this point.


    Song Yi stood in the same place, a sneer spilled from the corner of his mouth, "she said, don''t see you again!" Finish saying, oneself ha ha sneer two, walked directly.


    Lianino stood in the same place, a little at a loss.


    This


    What the hell happened?


    The waiter also had a blank face.


    When even Yinuo goes out, Song Yi and Su Qing are gone. She thinks that Su Qing has no place to go except to the hospital. Thinking of this, she also takes a taxi to the hospital.


    Only when she arrived did she know what had happened.


    Su''s father''s condition worsened. Su Qing never told her.


    Thinking of today''s events, Su Qing is not in such a mood. Thinking of this, she takes out her mobile phone to call Song Yi, but there is no answer on Song Yi''s side.


    She had no choice but to hang up the phone. She didn''t leave in a hurry. She knew Su Qing would come, so she sat there waiting.


    After a while, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua came together. Seeing them from a distance, she stood up and just about to open her mouth. Xu Qinghua put her hand on Su Qing''s forehead. It was very intimate and skillful. First of all, it was natural.


    She watched, frowning.


    Two days ago, Su Qing told him that she was worried about Xu Qinghua, but now


    Is it really because of Song Yi that Su Qing rejected Song Yi?


    She stood there, did not go up to disturb, after a while, Xu Qinghua back to the office, Su Qing came to this side, but when she saw Lian Yinuo, she was stunned.


    Lianino stood in the same place, smiling at her.


    Su Qing walked over to her, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you, uncle, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?" Asked Liano.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing drooped her eyes, "what can I do if I say it? It will only make you worried, and it doesn''t have any effect!"


    Looking at her face so bad, even ino didn''t know how to comfort her. Just now, she didn''t know she was at the scene. After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to mention it. "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s a heart attack!" Suqing road.


    Even Yinuo frowned. It''s hard to predict the world. Looking at Su Qing, "did the doctor say what to do and when to operate?"


    "They say it''s a bit troublesome. Now they''re studying it. Anyway, I don''t know much about it!" I can see that Su Qing''s mood is a little irritable.


    Yinuo looked and put her hand on her hand. "Well, don''t think so much. I believe the doctor will try his best. Uncle will be fine!"


    Su Qing looked at her and nodded.


    Originally, Yinuo wanted to ask about her and Song Yi, but now it''s not appropriate to ask. She thought about it and gave up.


    I stayed with her there for a while, and even ino just left.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Lian Yinuo tells Xiao Qirui what happened.


    Xiao Qirui seems to have a flat reaction and doesn''t think so.


    "Qi Rui, are you listening to me or not?" Ino watched him speak.


    "Listen!"


    "Then you have nothing to say?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, "this matter, I''m not surprised!"


    "Why?" Lian Yinuo asked, and suddenly remembered that Xiao Qirui had told her not to be too involved in this matter, as if he had known for a long time.


    "They have known each other for so many years. Even if they really have feelings, they can''t be together for a moment. After all, their friends have been doing it for so many years. It takes a little time for them to change this. Moreover, people who really love each other can''t experience something!" Xiao Qirui said.


    That sounds reasonable.


    "Mr. Xiao is very reasonable!" Liano looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui mouth slightly Yang, "I said, when there is no reason?"


    "What''s more, I''m quite experienced!" Ino continued.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He was waiting for him here. At this time, he raised his eyes. "Madam, I''m flattered. It has nothing to do with experience!"


    "What does that have to do with?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "the truth!"


    Liano, "..."


    Anyway, what Xiao Qirui said is reasonable.


    Even Yinuo doesn''t pursue these things. Together, they have long gone beyond these things. She thought about it and took a deep breath. "Ah, the anger of emotion is all kinds of misunderstandings that make people angry!"


    Xiao Qirui rolled up his mouth and said, "how can a couple without training have spiritual communication and trust?"Liano, "..." That makes sense


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "so, you can rest assured, since Song Yi has loved for more than ten years, he won''t give up so easily!"


    "This is..." Even Yinuo nodded, she did not believe that Song Yi would give up, but suddenly such anger, no one can accept, everyone needs a process of acceptance.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui walked towards her and hugged her waist. "Well, don''t think so much. Don''t forget that there is another one in your stomach. Don''t let her be influenced so early. I don''t want her to be so precocious!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Lian Yinuo looks pretty, mouth slightly Yang, "don''t you say, don''t limit these, won''t control them these?"


    "I mean I don''t care about my son, but I have to care about my daughter!" Xiao Qirui, looking at Lian Yinuo, wants to kiss her.


    Even ino laughed, "who said it must be the daughter''s? What if it''s a son? "


    Xiao Qirui thought and said, "it must be my daughter!"


    Liano, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s determined tone, Lian Yinuo smiles helplessly. Let alone him, even she hopes to be a daughter.


    But they all know that they love each other equally, whether they are sons or daughters.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to kiss him, his brow suddenly frowned.


    At this time, even Yinuo raised his eyes to look at him, "well, don''t tell you, I went out first, I''ll come back to you after work!"


    Liano nodded to him.


    Even ino just smiles and goes out.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place and watched her go out. However, when the door was closed, he suddenly covered his head with one hand, and his headache began to attack again.


    Even Yinuo just went out, Jason knocked on the door and came in, "President Xiao..."


    However, seeing Xiao Qirui covering his head, he frowned and immediately went up, "Mr. Xiao, how are you?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. The pain made him speechless.


    "I''ll call an ambulance!" Then he picked up his cell phone and wanted to make a call. At this moment, however, Xiao Qirui held his hand down and said, "don''t fight!"

 Chapter 412

    "But..." Jason looked at him, worried.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said coldly that he had a terrible headache, but he didn''t forget to tell Jason.


    Jason worried and had no choice but to put away his mobile phone and help Xiao Qirui to one side.


    He has seen Xiao Qirui like this more than once.


    But looking at it, he had nothing to do.


    After a while, Xiao Qirui sat on the sofa and gradually got better.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''d better accompany you to check it." Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui calm face, shaking his head, "I''m ok!"


    "But it''s not the first time that you''ve been like this..."


    "My own body, I know!" Xiao Qirui said coldly.


    Jason looks at it, frowning. If it''s just one time, it''s OK, but he''s seeing more and more of it recently.


    "If Miss Lian knows..."


    "Don''t tell her about it!" Before Jason finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    Jason took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but when he touched Xiao Qirui''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "In such a long time, Miss Lian will know sooner or later!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know, but before he comes up with a good way, he doesn''t want Lian Yinuo to worry.


    "She won''t know!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    How could Jason not know how deeply he used it? "Mr. Xiao, I think you''d better check it. Maybe the result is not as bad as you think?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I will go!"


    "Then I''ll accompany you!" Jason spoke immediately.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him. He could see the worry in his eyes. For a long time, he said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Jason, "..."


    "Remember, don''t tell ino about it!"


    Jason pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Jason sighed helplessly and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, even Yinuo tried to contact Song Yi, but she couldn''t, so she had to send a message on wechat. Anyway, she did everything she could.


    On the other side of the hospital, she visited several times. Su''s father''s condition was not as good as she thought. She had to have an operation.


    Moreover, the risk of surgery is quite high. Xu Qinghua has been running for this matter, holding meetings, trying to minimize the risk.


    Xu Qinghua''s company has comforted Su Qing a lot, and it can be seen that Xu Qinghua and Su Qing are very close during this period of time. If this continues, no one knows whether Su Qing will compromise.


    However, Su Qing is haggard because of her father''s affairs. Even ino doesn''t dare to say what happened before. She doesn''t want to add another upset to her mind.


    So she just went to have a look and said nothing.


    As for Su Qing and Xu Qinghua, it''s not easy for her to get involved. Everything depends on their own fortune.


    That day, Xu Qinghua went to check Su''s father as usual, Su Qing looked at him, "how, when can I have an operation?"


    Xu Qinghua sighed, gave her a look, went out to say.


    Su Qing looked at it, explained it to Su''s mother, and then went out.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any other questions?" After going out, Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    When Xu Qinghua looked back and saw her worried look, he said, "don''t always worry, it''s bad for your health!"


    "But I can''t help but worry!"


    "Surgery, we have thought of a way, but it may be a bit tricky!"


    "Tricky?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "this kind of operation, there is a certain degree of difficulty, but I heard that someone had done this kind of operation before, and very successful, so I think, if you can invite him to do the operation for us, the success rate can reach 90%!" Xu Qinghua said.


    On hearing this, Su Qing immediately said, "please, no matter how much money, I''m willing to pay!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "if it''s just a matter of money, I won''t tell you!"


    Su Qing frowned, "that What do you mean


    "He had a patient before, but the patient died on the operating table. In fact, he was not to blame for the operation, but he took it all to himself. Before that, he never had an operation again. After resigning, he went straight back to his hometown!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "Well, then what? Can you find his address? "


    "The address is OK, but it''s a little difficult to ask him to come out!"


    "I''ll try it anyway!" Su Qing said.


    Looking at her so determined, Xu Qinghua nodded, "the place is a little remote, I''ll go with you!""No, I''ll go myself!"


    "Are you sure you''re going? Can you make it clear?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing But don''t you have to work? "


    "It''s my job, too!" Xu Qinghua said, looking at him, his eyes are more and more bright.


    On his dark eyes, Su Qing some embarrassed droop eyes.


    "When do you want to go?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "OK, I''ll go and hand over things. I''ll call you in the afternoon!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    So in the afternoon, Xu Qinghua called Su Qing. They gathered at the gate of the hospital and went together.


    When she was in the car, she thought of something and picked up her cell phone to call ino and asked her to take care of her.


    After hearing this, iNO was a little surprised. "Are you with Mr. Xu?" She asked.


    Su Qing nodded, "well, he''s a doctor. He can communicate with the old man at that time. Otherwise, it won''t help if I go alone!"


    Yinuo hesitated and said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I will try my best to take care of you. Pay attention to yourself!"


    "Well, I will. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Well!"


    So, Su Qing hung up, holding a mobile phone heavily relieved.


    Looking at Qinghua Xu, who is your good friend


    Su Qing side Mou looked at him a bit, nodded, "Hmm!"


    "When she got married, I saw it, but later it was noisy. What''s the matter?" Xu Qinghua asked casually.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. There''s just a little problem!" Su Qing said with a casual excuse.


    After all, it''s even about ino. Even if there''s nothing left now, it''s hard for her to talk about it.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her and knew that this was perfunctory. Maybe he knew that he was not quite right. He simply said, "I see you, very beautiful!"


    Su Qing said, "I''m the bridesmaid!"


    "But I don''t think it''s autumn!" Su Qing Zheng next, he so straightforward boast, always let her heart bottom seem to be knocked by what.

 Chapter 413

    See Su Qing did not say anything, Xu Qinghua also did not continue this topic, but looked at her yawn, mouth, "if sleepy, then take a rest, until I call you!"


    "How long does it take to get there?" Su Qing asked.


    "Almost four hours!"


    "So long?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll drive later!"


    Xu Qinghua just pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything, so Su Qing adjusted her sitting posture, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She didn''t have a good rest at all these days, but somehow she was very sleepy now. As soon as she compared her eyes, she fell asleep.


    After watching her fall asleep, Xu Qinghua slightly increased the temperature in the car. Looking at her sleeping face, his eyes could not be soft.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Su Qing woke up, she found that she was covered with a coat, which was Xu Qinghua''s coat.


    The car stopped by the side of the road. She sat up and looked out. At this time, Xu Qinghua came over.


    A car, after seeing Su Qing, he said, "you wake up?"


    Su Qing nodded, "where are you?"


    "There''s half an hour left, and it''s almost there!"


    Su Qing was surprised, "I slept so long?"


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say anything, but handed her a bottle of water. "It''s lucky for me to watch you sleep so soundly." He said with a smile.


    Su Qing, "..."


    After taking the water, she unscrewed it and drank a little. "I''ll hold the meeting for you."


    "No, it''s coming soon. I''m afraid you don''t know the way!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Hearing what he said, Su Qing didn''t insist any more, so after a rest, she continued to set out.


    After a few hours'' rest, Su Qing''s condition is much better, and he talks with Xu Qinghua from time to time.


    "Su Qing!"


    "Well?"


    "Help me get in the water!" Xu Qinghua said.


    After hearing this, Su Qing picked up the water.


    "Open it for me!"


    Su Qing unscrewed it obediently and handed it to Xu Qinghua.


    The action between two people is as natural as knowing each other for a long time and practicing for thousands of times.


    "All right!" Xu Qinghua handed it to her again. Su Qing took it, twisted it, and put it back in place.


    This picture looks very harmonious and warm.


    But as it gets closer and closer, Su Qing is more and more worried, some expecting and some worrying.


    After all, Professor Gu is ready to retire to such a place.


    Xu Qinghua seems to be able to feel her worry, side eye looked at her one eye, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing looked back at him and said, "I just think it''s not so easy for Professor Gu to promise us!"


    Xu Qinghua does not deny this. He knows the reason most clearly.


    "Well, don''t worry. Professor Gu is also a kind person. As long as we are reasonable and emotional, we still have a chance!"


    Listening to him, Su Qing nodded.


    However, after driving for a while, I stopped in front of a villa style house in a small town.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Qinghua said.


    At this time, Su Qing looked outside, "here?"


    Xu Qinghua nods, Su Qing''s heart beats fast, but she has to accept, face, because her father is still waiting for surgery in the hospital, waiting for them to go back.


    Even if she is afraid of rejection, she has to face it.


    So they got out of the car.


    Looking at the house, Xu Qinghua took the lead and rang the doorbell.


    But after a long time, the door didn''t open.


    Su Qing frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not at home!"


    "What about that?"


    Xu Qinghua thought about it. Someone happened to pass by. He immediately went up, "uncle, do you know where Professor Gu has gone?"


    Xu Qinghua stopped people, looked at them, "are you?"


    "I''m a student of Professor Gu. I want to see him about something. Don''t you know?" Xu Qinghua looks very polite and cultured.


    "Oh, that''s it..." The man thought, "old valley should be in the back garden at this time!"


    "The garden?"


    "Yes, he was there almost all day!" Said the man.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and said, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" The man left with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing. The two met and walked towards the back.


    Sure enough, there was a big garden in the back. As soon as they walked past, they saw a pair of figures busy in it.


    Su Qing was just about to go up, but he was stopped by Xu Qinghua.Su Qing glanced at him with a slight frown, but Xu Qinghua looked at his back with a soft look.


    "Professor Gu Zizi never thought of this He said.


    Su Qing also looked along his line of sight. At this time, Professor Gu and an old lady were talking and laughing. They seemed to be in love.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    Seeing this picture, Su Qing had this idea in her mind.


    Just as they were standing there looking, Professor Gu stood up and looked back. When he saw them, he was stunned.


    After being found, Xu Qinghua walked over there, Su Qing followed him closely.


    All the way to the front, Xu Qinghua said with a smile, "Professor Gu!"


    "Xiao Xu?" Professor Gu looked at him and frowned. "How did you come here?"


    "Here to visit you, of course!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile.


    Professor Gu took a look at him. His deep eyes turned and he said with a smile, "why didn''t you make a phone call?"


    "Because I know you must be at home!"


    Professor Gu smiles.


    At this time, an old lady came up, "who is this?"


    "Teacher''s mother, you don''t know me. I''m Tsinghua!" Xu Qinghua spoke.


    "Tsinghua?" Old lady Gu thought about it, then suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember, it''s you, Xiao Xu!"


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "it''s my teacher''s mother!"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t recognize you!"


    Xu Qinghua said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. My teacher''s mother looks so good!"


    Old lady Gu laughed, "no, I''m old!"


    "No, I see you and the professor are the same as before!" He said sweetly, which made old lady Gu happy.


    "Well, don''t stand here, go back!" Professor Gu said.


    Mrs. Gu nodded and they went back together.


    Just a few steps, the old lady''s foot may have slipped. Professor Gu immediately held her, and then asked, "be careful, hold my hand, so that you won''t fall. Even if you fall, I''ll give you the bottom!"


    "I see!" Old lady Gu answered softly.


    Looking at them, the love is enviable, but Su Qing is not in the mood to think about it now. Her father is still suffering from illness in the hospital. She is thinking about how to get Professor Gu to agree to go back to surgery with them.


    After going back, Mrs. Gu poured two glasses of water, "thank you, madam!"


    "Thank you Su Qing also thanks. At this time, Mrs. Gu looked at Su Qing and said with a kind smile, "Xiao Xu, is this your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 414

    On hearing this, Su Qing immediately explained, "Er, I don''t..."


    "My teacher''s mother has good eyesight!" Before Su Qing finished, Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing Leng next, line of sight surprised to see Xu Qinghua, Xu Qinghua is gentle smile.


    At this time, old lady Gu also said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful, Xiao Xu. You are so lucky!"


    "Well, I think so too!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile, and then took a look at Su Qing. Even if Su Qing didn''t know why he said that, she didn''t say anything more after all.


    Professor Gu is sitting over there with a serious look.


    "You don''t come here just to see me, do you?" Professor Gu said.


    What''s Professor Gu''s feeling? He looks kind, but it''s not so easy to cheat, especially the other eyes. Although they don''t say anything, they can see everything as well.


    So in front of him, lying will be guilty.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t respond positively. He stood up and looked at Su Qing, "by the way, I brought something. Su Qing, you go out with me to get it!"


    Su Qing''s face was blank, but looking at him, she followed him out.


    Professor Gu and old lady Gu were standing there, and the old lady was also puzzled.


    In the trunk of the car, after opening it, Su Qing was stunned.


    "Here, take it!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "These are for Professor Gu?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "yes, since I came to visit, how can I miss these things?"


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say. These things should have been prepared by her, but She didn''t think of it at all.


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, he thought so thoughtfully, but he didn''t tell her anything, which made her feel a little more pressure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Just about to go in, Su Qing called him, "Xu Qinghua!"


    Xu Qinghua was stunned. It was the first time that she called him with her first name and surname.


    Looking back at her with soft eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "These I should have prepared it. I didn''t think so much about it. I owe you all this! " She said.


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re here to ask him for help, I''m here to visit, so you don''t need to have a burden!"


    "But..."


    At this time, Xu Qinghua walked over to her and said, "don''t worry about these now. Our goal is to ask Professor Gu to come forward again for the operation. These are small things. So, can we put these aside first?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Su Qing nodded.


    "Besides, just now I said that you are my girlfriend, which is convenient for me to talk to Professor Gu later. Would you mind?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "No!" Su Qing shook her head.


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "let''s go in!"


    Su Qing nodded and went in together.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at so many things, Mrs. Gu said, "what do you do with so many things? You come here soon. Xiao Xu, your teacher''s mother is not happy!" "Madam, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make you unhappy, but I haven''t been here for such a long time. If I come here empty handed, I''m not happy either. It''s not a valuable thing, just some tea and some massagers. I''ve heard from the professor before that you have back pain, which is just right for you!" Xu Qinghua said.


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she felt warm. No matter how she said it, it was all from her heart. "You really have a heart!"


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "it should be!"


    Professor Gu sat aside and said nothing. He just looked at his wife and watched him happy. His eyes softened a lot.


    "I''ll eat here today, and I''ll prepare now!" Said the old lady.


    "Tsinghua teacher''s mother nodded," please


    "No trouble, no trouble. I haven''t been at home for a long time. It''s just busy!" Then the old lady excitedly went to the kitchen.


    Professor Gu sat there, still speechless, and the expression on his face could not tell whether he was happy or fierce.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua went over with a box, "Professor, I heard that you like to drink tea. This is the authentic West Lake Longjing that I specially asked people to buy back!"


    Professor Gu looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Professor Gu''s sharp eyes, really let people have no way to escape, "however, still say, what do you have to do with me!"


    Xu Qinghua thought for a moment and said, "Professor Gu, it''s like this. My girlfriend''s father needs an operation because of heart disease, and only you can do this operation, so I want to invite you..."


    "No way!" Before Xu Qinghua''s words were finished, Professor Gu interrupted coldly, and his face became embarrassed.


    "Professor Gu, now her father is really in danger...""I quit long ago. What''s more, I''ve been a stranger for so many years. I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Professor Gu said.


    On hearing this, Su Qing was a little worried, and immediately went up, "Professor Gu, now my father is really dangerous, and only you can save him, I beg you, help us!" Su Qing said. Professor Gu took a look at her, immersed for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about surgery now, and I said that I would never do surgery again, so I won''t do it, because even if I was given it, the result would be better than now, so


    ¡­ You''d better go! " With that, Professor Gu went straight inside.


    "Professor Gu, Professor Gu..." Su Qing watched, but Professor Gu walked in without looking back.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua stood in the same place, frowning.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua walked up to her, held out his hand and hugged him, "don''t lose heart, originally this is not a simple thing, if you can invite him out so easily, he won''t hide in such a place for so many years!"


    "But..."


    "Believe me, the professor is not a man with a heart of stone!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing could only believe it. She nodded.


    Just now, Mrs. Gu came out from inside and looked at them, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at old lady Gu, hesitated and told her the story.


    Old lady Gu understood their purpose. She sighed helplessly, "Xiao Xu, you Forget it, you''d better go. He won''t promise you! "


    Xu Qinghua frowned, "madam, I know what happened in those years, but it''s not the responsibility of the professor. He can''t carry this on his back all the time!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Gu frowned, "it''s been so many years. He hasn''t operated for a long time. You''d better find someone else!"

 Chapter 415

    "Madame!" At this time, Su Qing said, "if it wasn''t for my father''s death, I wouldn''t want to let the professor come forward. I know it''s a bit difficult, but I really hope you can help me!" Su Qing pleads.


    Mrs. Gu is a very kind-hearted person. When she heard Su Qing''s words, her brows wrinkled, some tangled and some unbearable.


    "It''s not that we don''t help you, it''s just that It''s just Mrs. Gu didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua listened and said, "is there any other reason?" He asked.


    The old lady nodded.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "In fact..."


    "It''s about cooking. Why don''t you go?" Old lady Gu was about to speak when Professor Gu''s voice interrupted her.


    Old lady Gu was stunned and looked at them helplessly. "You''d better sit down here. I''ll go and cook!" Then he went straight away.


    Su Qing wants to keep up with her. Xu Qinghua stops her and shakes her head.


    "Don''t be too anxious. It seems that there are still other reasons for us to ask clearly!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Although Su Qing was worried, she recognized Xu Qinghua and nodded to him.


    In the middle, Su Qing goes into the kitchen and helps Mrs. Gu cook together.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu immediately said, "Miss Su, no, I can do it alone!"


    "I often help my mother cook at home, so let me help you!" She said with a smile.


    Looking at her like that, Mrs. Gu finally nodded with a smile.


    They were cooking and chatting.


    "Miss Su, it seems that your family has a good relationship."


    Speaking of this, Su Qing suddenly pauses. Maybe it''s the old lady''s gentle voice and kind smile. It seems that there is a kind of magic that makes her want to express her mind.


    "Actually, I''m not their own daughter!"


    Old lady Gu was stunned, "then you..."


    "That''s when my father got into the hospital in this accident, I knew it, but they didn''t know I already knew it!" Su Qing said with a bitter smile.


    Old lady Gu looked at her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "However, whether I am their own daughter or not, they treat me as if I were their own child and give me a perfect childhood, so I am still very grateful to them, so they are my parents, which can''t be changed!" Su Qing said.


    "It''s right for you to think so. No matter whether they know the truth or not, they treat you as their own daughter, because their love for their children can''t be concealed. If you are so healthy and beautiful, you will know that your parents treat you very well!" Old lady Gu said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yes.


    She had never thought of it like this, but it seemed that it was true when the old lady said so.


    She looked at the old lady with red eyes and nodded.


    "Well, child, don''t cry. I''m sure your parents will be OK!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    So, the old lady continued to cook, and Su Qing started on one side.


    Xu Qinghua walked past and saw Su Qing''s figure. His eyes became softer and softer.


    At noon, they had a meal together. Professor Gu came out and they had a meal. "These are all made by Miss Su and me. How about you taste them?" Old lady Gu said.


    Professor Gu is calm and doesn''t speak. Old lady Gu helps him with the dishes, but he still eats them.


    Xu Qinghua looked at it and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten home cooked food for a long time. I have a good mouth today. I want to eat more!" Then he began to move his chopsticks.


    "I didn''t do it. I just helped. My wife did it!" Su Qing spoke.


    Old lady Gu was smiling.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Xu Qinghua was pleasantly surprised. "Well, it''s good. It''s the best home-made dish I''ve ever eaten!"


    Old lady Gu was amused by him, "then eat more!"


    "I will!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile.


    When they were eating, Professor Gu didn''t say a word. Su Qing looked at it and wanted to say something, but when she looked at Xu Qinghua and didn''t say a word, she didn''t dare to speak.


    After dinner, Professor Gu left, and Xu Qinghua followed him. Su Qing watched and could only help the old lady wash the dishes.


    Looking at Su Qing always sullen, the old lady said, "Miss Su, don''t blame the professor for not helping you. He doesn''t want to help, but he can''t help!"


    "There''s no way to help? Why? "


    Mrs. Gu thought about it and said, "in fact, after the incident of that year, the professor has been very guilty. The patient''s family came to trouble him. Finally, when he was struggling, he accidentally hurt his hand, so his hand can''t hold the scalpel any more!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing was stunned, "that..."


    "Because of that, he felt very guilty, so after he hurt his hand, he didn''t say it to the outside world. He didn''t want to involve them in trouble, so he brought me here to live a life of indifference."Su Qing''s mouth was slightly open and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In this case, she really can''t force them any more It''s just, is dad really going to do this?


    "So Miss Su, don''t blame him. He doesn''t want to help, but he can''t get the scalpel any more. Even if he eats now, it''s all a problem!" Old lady Gu said.


    Su Qing half ring just returned to the spirit, nodded, "I know..."


    When he went out, Xu Qinghua also talked with the professor, but now it''s not as good as he thought.


    "Let''s go!" Su Qing spoke.


    Xu Qinghua is a little stunned, "why?"


    Su Qing did not speak, drooping eyes, "let''s go!"


    There must be a reason for Su Qing to give up. Xu Qinghua nodded and then looked at old lady Gu behind her. "Then we''ll leave first, and we''ll see you later!"


    Old lady Gu nodded, but Professor Gu didn''t come out to see her off. She was embarrassed and comforted a lot.


    Finally, Xu Qinghua laughed and got on the bus and left.


    Along the way, Su Qing was silent and did not speak.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "what''s the matter, how suddenly gave up?"


    "It''s not giving up, there''s no way!"


    "Why?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing thought about it, opened her mouth, and told him about Professor Gu''s injury. As a result, Xu Qinghua was stunned when he heard about it, "no wonder I have to ask, but the professor refused to say!"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. In this way, is there no way?


    She didn''t say it, but Xu Qinghua could see it. After thinking about it, he reached out and held Su Qing''s hand. "Believe me, there must be other ways. Don''t worry too much!"


    Su Qing looks at him, his eyes are red, but now he can only believe some meaningless hope. What else can he do? Only with such an idea can they continue to carry on now

 Chapter 416

    Su Qing never found out that she hated hospitals so much.


    After going back, Xu Qinghua went to think of other ways.


    Su Qing is worried that her father is in a coma.


    "So, have you found it?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing looks a lot thinner, and her face is also haggard. She nods, "but there is no difference between finding and not finding the result!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Qing told her the whole story, even Yinuo frowned when she heard it, and she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Well, don''t think so much. As Xu Qinghua said, there must be other ways!"


    Su Qing nodded, and now he had to believe it.


    When Su''s father is in a coma, Su Qing is under a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Su''s mother is a very reasonable person. Even though she is worried, she doesn''t show it. She doesn''t want to make Su Qing tired and comforts her from time to time.


    Looking at them, even in addition to Yinuo can give Su Qing some comfort and encouragement, nothing can help.


    After going back, even Yinuo is also depressed. Please ask Xiao Qirui to see if he has any way.


    When Xiao Qirui learned about this, he thought about it and said, "I''ll ask, but Xu Qinghua is not a simple person. If he can''t help it, I think it''s very difficult!" He said.


    "What should I do? I feel that if something happens to Su''s father, Su Qing will not be able to support him!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I''ll try my best to ask. Don''t worry too much!"


    Liano nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui appeared in the hospital and met with Xu Qinghua. In addition to being at home, another way is to go abroad for the operation.


    It''s just a pity that Su Fu''s condition is not very good now. If he runs for a long time, it will do some harm to his health.


    Su Qing is trapped in the middle of this, do not know whether to move forward or backward, uncomfortable.


    However, just then, Xu Qinghua''s phone rang.


    "Xiao Xu, it''s me!"


    After hearing the voice, Xu Qinghua was stunned, "teacher''s mother?"


    "Yes, it''s me. The professor went to your hospital. He said, there''s no way to operate on his own, but he can command you on one side and let you come!"


    In fact, this is not a bad way, Xu Qinghua heard, surprised, "OK, I know, I''m going to pick up the professor now, teacher''s mother, thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qinghua excitedly looked at Su Qing, "there''s a way!"


    From the phone just now, Su Qing also heard something, but she''s not sure, what''s going on.


    "What can I do?"


    "The professor is here. Although he can''t operate the knife himself, he can command on one side. I''ll operate it!" Xu Qinghua''s voice is cool, and then he looked at Su Qing, "do you believe me?"


    After hearing this news, Su Qing was also very excited. Looking at Xu Qinghua, she nodded heavily, "I believe you!"


    Xu Qinghua raised a smile, "I won''t let you down. The professor is on his way. I''ll arrange it first. See you later!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    So Xu Qinghua went straight away.


    Even Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are there. After hearing the news, they are happy for them.


    "INO, you hear me. Do you hear me?" Su Qing said excitedly.


    Yinuo laughs, "I heard it, I heard it, uncle Jiren has his own way, it will be OK!"


    Su Qing doesn''t know how to express her heart. She hugs Lian Yinuo and cries.


    Xiao Qirui watched as they were hugging each other. The corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Professor Gu came, they held a meeting for half an hour, and then they prepared for the operation.


    After all, all of these cases need to be signed by Su Qing before the operation.


    Su Qinghua handed it to her. Even though it was very dangerous, he had no choice.


    Su Qing looked at the agreement, without saying a word, directly took it to sign.


    Then he raised his eyes, "I believe you!"


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes are low, surging with a strange emotion. At this time, he wants to rush up to hold her. Unfortunately, he is wearing work clothes.


    No one knows the success rate of the operation, but he will try his best.


    "Wait for me!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    So Xu Qinghua turned and went in.


    Su Qing, Su Mu and Lian Yinuo stand at the door and start a long wait.


    The operation lasted two hours and forty minutes.


    The longer the time, the more worried they were. Su Qing was very confident, but as time went by, she began to become uncertain.


    Su''s mother was also very worried. She and her daughter sat together, and neither of them spoke, but her worry was beyond expression.Yinuo looked at it, and her heart was also raised. Don''t let anything happen.


    While thinking about it, the door of the emergency room opened.


    As soon as someone came out, they immediately welcomed him.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing asked.


    But the nurse came out first, and Xu Qinghua came out later.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing looks at him.


    Xu Qinghua looks very tired. After taking off his mask, he takes a deep breath and looks at Su Qing. The moment when his eyes are opposite each other should be the most tense moment.


    However, when Xu Qinghua nodded to her, the whole talent of Su Qing was like a freshman.


    "The operation was a success!" He said.


    Su''s mother was not happy, looking at Su Qing, "did you hear that? The operation was successful!"


    Su Qing nodded, "I heard, I knew Dad would be OK!"


    Looking at their happy appearance, Xu Qinghua really thinks it''s all worth it.


    At this time, Professor Gu came out and looked at Xu Qinghua, "you are much better than I expected!"


    "No, the professor teaches well. I can''t succeed without you!"


    "In the future, you will be the only one who can do this operation. Remember to pass it on and save more people!" Professor Gu said with emotion.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I will!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Professor!" At this time, Xu Qinghua stopped him and said, "let''s have a meal later. I''ll take you back!"


    "No, there are still people waiting for me at home!"


    "Thank you, Professor Gu."


    At this time, Professor Gu''s eyes swam around Su Qing and Su mu, and said, "family love is the greatest in the world!" Leave such a sentence and go straight away.


    Looking at Professor Gu''s back, Su Qing understood the meaning of the words and was full of gratitude.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go to see my uncle first. I''ll go and have a change!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded to him. Yinuo looks at this scene behind him, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He is also happy for their joy. The success of Su''s father''s operation finally makes Su Qing smile again.

 Chapter 417

    After the operation, Su Fu recovered very well.


    Su Qing and Su Mu are finally relieved.


    Yinuo and Suqing are sitting opposite each other. We can see that Suqing''s smile and eyes are different. "Yinuo, you don''t know. Through this event, I know that it''s really not so important whether it''s my own!" Then she looked at the coffee in her hand and said slowly, "I remember when I was a child, I had a fever, which was very serious. At that time, the traffic was not as developed as it is now.


    , my father really ran to the hospital with me in his arms. He looked at me nervously and told me not to sleep. I still remember his nervousness, so, as you said, blood is not so important and heavy What we want is our feelings over the years! " She said.


    Eno looked at her with a faint smile.


    "In fact, after you said those words to me, I understand, but I can''t do it, but now I''ve figured it out, and I really understand!" She said.


    "Su Qing, you have grown up!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "yes, when I grow up, I know what''s important and what''s unimportant!"


    Two people met a smile, iNO took a sip of coffee, "that this matter, you are going to tell them?"


    Su Qing shook her head. "For me, they are my parents. For so many years, they have educated me, raised me and treated me as their own daughter. What''s more, they just need to know that I can''t do without them and they can''t do without them. That''s enough!"


    Lian Yinuo nodded, "Well!"


    Su Qing showed a relaxed smile, "well, don''t say so much, come on, cheers, celebrate a better tomorrow!"


    Ino picked up the glass, touched her, and they had a drink.


    In fact, at this time, Yinuo wanted to talk about Song Yi, but seeing her so happy, she couldn''t bear to sweep away the happiness, so she didn''t mention it at last.


    Let''s wait until Su Fu is all right.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xu Qinghua appeared in the ward and looked at Su''s father chatting with them for a long time. He laughed happily.


    "How are you doing, uncle?"


    "Very well, Dr. Xu, thank you!"


    "That''s what I should do!" Xu Qinghua said.


    His sentence should be, and I don''t know whether it''s a doctor''s or Su Qing''s. It''s ambiguous, and people can''t help thinking about it.


    At this time, he got up and looked at the people standing on one side, "Su Qing, do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Eh?" Su Qing looked at him, "but I have to take care of my father!"


    "Your father has me here!" Su''s mother said, "Dr. Xu has done us such a big favor. We should treat him to dinner for both feeling and reason."


    Listening to Su''s mother, Su Qing glanced at Xu Qinghua and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "You are trying to bribe me. I can easily be expelled from the hospital!"


    Su Qing chuckled.


    "Well, I''ll call you after work!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Qinghua was in a good mood. He looked down at Su''s father lying on the bed. "Uncle, have a good rest. I''ll go to other places to have a look!"


    "Good!" Su Fu nodded.


    Before leaving, Xu Qinghua also took a look at Su Qing. The love in her eyes could not be covered.


    Su Qing did not dare to look at him directly.


    Until after going out, Su''s father and mother''s eyes fell on her.


    "Qing''er, is doctor Xu interested in you?" Su Mu asked.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Su Qing rebuked him lightly.


    "Mom is a passer-by, how can''t you see that if people are not interested in you, how can they help us run around and ask us to invite you to dinner?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su''s father looked at her, "Qing''er, you must think clearly about your own affairs, think well!"


    Su Qing looks at Su Fu, his expression is still very serious, Su Qing nods. "Well, I know!"


    Next, Su''s father and Su''s mother didn''t say any more


    until the evening when Xu Qinghua came to call her, they went out together.


    As soon as they left, Su''s mother looked at her father and said, "I think doctor Xu is very good to Qing''er!"


    Su Fu sighed helplessly, "look at Qing''er''s own choice!"


    Sue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    To Su Qing''s surprise, the place to eat is the place where Song Yi invited her to eat at that time.


    Sitting opposite Xu Qinghua, Su Qing feels uncomfortable and can''t help thinking of the picture that day. Song Yi seems to have something to say to her, and he seems to be very happy.


    But she didn''t know what he was going to say. She thought of his embarrassed face after she told him that day, and Su Qing frowned.


    That few days in the state is very bad, and her whole person is also very negative, now think of it, she seems to say a little too much that day.It''s just


    When she thought of what ye Jingjing had said to her, she thought and said it as soon as she said it. It was inevitable that Song Yi would be with Ye Jingjing in the future.


    It''s better to talk about it earlier, so as to avoid so many misunderstandings.


    She was comforted to think of it.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "what''s the matter, what are you thinking?"


    Su Qing looked back and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just remember that I had dinner with my friends last time." She said faintly.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua took a look and poured a glass of red wine for her. "The environment here is not bad!"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded. Last time she ate here, she didn''t know what she ate and what it tasted.


    "Come on, uncle is OK now, you can have a happy meal, come on, have a drink!"


    Su Qing nodded, picked up the cup and touched her. They drank a little.


    Xu Qinghua did not say anything, just said some words to show concern for her.


    While they were eating and chatting, Su Qing found that Xu Qinghua was much more talkative, funny and humorous than when she had known her before.


    Even for a moment, she thought it was a different person.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Song Yi disappeared for a few days, he still couldn''t resist turning on his mobile phone. When he saw the wechat sent by Lian Yinuo, he dialed the phone directly.


    "What did you say? What''s going on? " Song Yi asked anxiously.


    "You finally turned it on!" Ino spoke.


    Song Yi was stunned, and then whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    So, even Yinuo told him everything, and Song Yi was stunned after hearing it, "are you serious?"


    "I''ve been telling you for a long time, and I''m telling you something false?" Ino asked.


    Song Yi holding the mobile phone, immediately don''t know what to say, after a long time, she said, "I know!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo with a mobile phone, probably only he can do something, just Ah, she sighed helplessly. Fate is always like this, which makes people helpless.

 Chapter 418

    After dinner, Xu Qinghua sent Su Qing back. Xu Qinghua just sipped a little, but Su Qing drank a lot, but she was not drunk and her brain was very clear.


    Just downstairs, Su Qing looked at him, blushing, "I should have invited you to dinner, let you spend!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a smile, "next time you invite me!"


    Su Qing nodded, "good!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and laughed. Su Qing felt embarrassed and looked out of the window. "I''m here. I''ll go back first!"


    Xu Qinghua thought of something, "wait for me!" Then he pushed the door open and went down.


    Su Qing looked at her through the mirror, then opened the door and went down.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua didn''t know what to take out of the back box. He carried it behind his back and slowly walked past Su Qing.


    Su Qing looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Until she came, Xu Qinghua stopped and looked down at her, "Su Qing, I have something to say to you!"


    "What, what?" Su Qing asked with blinking eyes.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua will be behind the flowers to the front, Su Qing after seeing, micro Zheng. "I know that I didn''t do well before. I didn''t cherish the time I spent with you. I also know that you are a very thoughtful person. I may not be able to make you agree, but I still want to try. Su Qing, I don''t know if you can give me a chance. This time, I will perform well."


    Su Qing was stunned, completely did not expect that he would do so.


    Looking at him, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xu Qinghua stepped forward again, "you can test me, if you think I''m not suitable, you can tell me no at any time, OK?" She asked.


    Su Qing looks at him, has been pursing lips, did not speak.


    Correctly, she didn''t know what to say.


    So many things happened during this period of time. Today, she just relaxed. Unexpectedly, Xu Qinghua suddenly confessed to her


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!"


    Before Su Qing had time to speak, Xu Qinghua suddenly stepped up and leaned over her lips to kiss her


    Su Qing straightened her back and stood straight. She didn''t know how to react.


    However, at this time, a car came from a distance and stopped not far away from them. Song Yi, who was in the car, squinted slightly behind the scenes, holding the steering wheel, and his knuckles turned white


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Qinghua let go of her, she said with a smile, "well, it''s very late. You go back to rest early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    Su Qing was a little confused and nodded.


    Xu Qinghua handed the flowers to her, so Su Qing took them home.


    Xu Qinghua stood in the same place, looking at her back, mouth slightly hook, a deep sigh of relief.


    However, when Xu Qinghua turned around and decided to go, a figure came up and hit him in the face.


    Xu Qinghua was unprepared and almost fell to the ground. When he saw that it was Song Yi, he stood up with a sneer, looked at him and gave him a punch.


    The two men wrestled together.


    "I warned you, stay away from her!" Song Yi angrily grabs his collar and says.


    Xu Qinghua sneered at him, "what qualifications do you have to warn me? What are you her?"


    "You -"


    "where were you when she needed help most?" Xu Qinghua then asked.


    Song Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he was speechless. He could only stare at Xu Qinghua, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    "I forgot to tell you that from today on, she is my girlfriend. It''s you who should stay away from her!" With that, Xu Qinghua directly shook his hand away.


    Song Yi stood in the same place, as if he had been hit, and his figure was somewhat unnatural.


    "Song Yi, some things, missed is missed, don''t be persistent, she doesn''t belong to you!" Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    At this time, Song Yi raised his eyes and looked at him, "does she belong to you?"


    "I''ll be nice to her!" Xu Qinghua smiles.


    Song Yi Mou son tiny MI, "I absolutely won''t let you destroy her!"


    Xu Qinghua''s face changed slightly immediately, "it depends on whether she can accept you again!" With that, after glancing at him, he got on the bus and left.


    Song Yi stands in the same place, watching the shadow of the car disappear, and looking upstairs


    Eyes micro MI, deep eyes low flash a trace of worry and regret.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Qing went back, he was also confused.


    Originally, she thought she was quite sober, but she felt drunk when she was made by Xu Qinghua.


    Put the flowers aside, looking at the bunch of flowers, she was in a daze for a long time.


    She didn''t know what she thought, what''s more, she didn''t know what to do. After a daze, she returned to her senses and signaled that if she couldn''t think of it, she would stop thinking. So she went to the bathroom to take a bath.When she came out, she was thinking on the phone and picked up her cell phone. When she saw that it was Xu Qinghua''s phone, she hesitated. Finally, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Today''s matter, is I abrupt, but I am very happy!"


    Su Qing was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, go to bed early and I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Well!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qing breathed a sigh of relief and told herself not to think so much and let it be. Thinking of this, she went directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Qing woke up and sat on the bed for a long time, staring at the bunch of flowers in a daze.


    Originally she thought it was a dream, but when she saw the bundle, she knew that it was not a dream, it was true.


    Yesterday she was slightly drunk, but today Xu Qinghua said that she would pick her up. Can''t she still pretend to be drunk?


    Su Qing scratched his head, some of them didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, her mobile phone rang. When she saw that it was Xu Qinghua''s phone, her heart trembled.


    After ringing for a long time, she answered, "hello..."


    "Are you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s up


    "I''m going to your downstairs. I bought breakfast and I''ll send it to you!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing a listen, instantly awake, "Er, no, I have to prepare to go out, later outside see it!"


    Xu Qinghua was stunned, then nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well!"


    So, after Su Qing hung up, she threw her cell phone aside to wash.


    Half an hour later, Su Qing went out, and Xu Qinghua''s car was waiting outside.


    She took a deep breath and went straight to the door.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua saw this and got off directly.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning Su Qing said hello to him, but when he saw the injury on his face, he was stunned, "you, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Xu Qinghua hooked his lower lip. "It''s nothing. I fought with people yesterday." "Fight?"

 Chapter 419

    Xu Qinghua looks at her and smiles.


    "Are you still fighting when you are so old?" Su Qing''s unspeakable surprise.


    "I can''t help it. Someone has to rob me!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile.


    Su Qing naturally did not understand his meaning, but sighed.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes narrowed in an instant, "are you concerned about me?"


    Su Qing was stunned when she found out this, and then said, "you have helped me so much. I should care about you!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and laughed, "yes, you are right!"


    Su Qing drooped her eyes, a little embarrassed.


    "All right, get in the car!" Xu Qinghua looked at her and said.


    Su Qing nods. Xu Qinghua opens the door for her thoughtfully. Su Qing sits in.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Qinghua picked up breakfast from the back seat and put it directly on her hand.


    "This..."


    "Breakfast, you bought it when you came!"


    "Did you eat it?"


    "Not yet, but I''m driving now. I can''t eat it!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you?"


    "In fact, there is a good way!"


    "What?"


    "You feed me!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at her silence, Xu Qinghua began to laugh, "well, I''ve already eaten it. Please eat it quickly." Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing looked at him, did not speak, just silently picked up something to eat.


    Two people didn''t mention what happened yesterday, but it''s OK. Su Qing doesn''t know how to respond now.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xu Qinghua looked at her, "OK, I''ll be busy first, and I''ll see you later!"


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to!"


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Xu Qinghua''s straightforward words made Su Qing not know what to say.


    Just when Su Qing didn''t know what to say, the door was opened and Song Yi came out.


    When he saw Xu Qinghua standing opposite Su Qing, Song Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep.


    Seems to feel the sight behind, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua also looked in the past.


    At the moment when Song Yi''s eyes are opposite, Su Qing is stunned.


    Why is he here?


    She hadn''t seen him for a long time since that day. She thought they would be like this in the future, but she didn''t expect to see him here.


    Song Yi dropped his eyes and left without saying a word.


    Passing by Su Qing and passing by her.


    Standing in the same place, Su Qing could feel the wind when he passed by. At that moment, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He did.


    We have met each other without saying anything.


    I did it like a stranger.


    Isn''t that what she said and asked for? But why is it that when she saw that Song Yi really did it, her heart was so painful that she couldn''t bear it.


    Until Song Yi walked far away, Su Qing didn''t look back. They were like strangers they had never met.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Su Qing..."


    Su Qing looked back at him and said with a smile, "well, go ahead and get busy. I''ll go first!"


    What else does Xu Qinghua want to say, but he is stunned by the words. When you see through a person''s forced smile, you can''t say anything.


    Finally, he nodded, "OK!"


    Su Qinglou smiles and turns to walk inside.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her back, but her happy eyes were gradually dim.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing''er, are you here?" When Su Fu and Su Mu saw her, they called her.


    Su Qing walked up with a smile, "Dad, how are you today?"


    "It''s much better. There''s nothing else. Don''t worry about it!"


    "How can I not think about it? When you are really alive, I will not think about it!"


    "You child..."


    Su Qing smiles.


    "By the way, Qing''er, Song Yi just left. Did you see him?" Su Mu asked.


    Speaking of Song Yi, Su Qing was stunned, hanging her eyes and fiddling with things, "Oh, I see!"


    "Do you know what happened to him?" Su Mu asked.


    As soon as she finished, Su Fu pretended to cough.


    Su''s mother''s eyes look over, and Su''s father signals her not to say anything. Su''s mother looks at Su Qing and seems to understand something.


    How could Su Qing not understand Su''s father''s suggestion? She didn''t take it seriously and said, "what''s the matter"


    "it''s Song Yi. It''s like fighting with someone. Her face is black and blue..."


    Su Qing''s body is in a daze, fighting?


    Looking at Su mu, "what do you mean?""Er..." Looking at Su Qing''s reaction, Su''s mother looks at Su''s father again for fear that she might say something wrong.


    "Say it, Ma!"


    "No, Song Yi came to see your father today. I saw that his face was full of injuries. I didn''t ask him, so I asked if you knew!"


    At this time, Su Qing remembered that when she saw him just now, he seemed to be really hurt, but at that moment, she didn''t react and didn''t notice.


    Hurt


    It suddenly occurred to her that Xu Qinghua was the same today. Her face was full of injuries. Were they


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a minute!" With that, Su Qing turned and ran out.


    "This..." Su''s mother looked at her father, but he sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked.


    Su''s father looked at her and then told her.


    And outside.


    Su Qing doesn''t know what she wants to do or what she wants to do. She doesn''t know what she wants to do after chasing out. All she knows is that after she chases out, she can''t see his people. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees that Song Yi''s car has been driving a long way.


    Looking at the direction where the shadow of the car disappeared, Su Qing frowned.


    Song Yi.


    Xu Qinghua.


    It must not be a coincidence that they both have injuries on their faces today. What''s the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Ino appears in the coffee shop. After seeing Song Yi, he walks over.


    "How did you expect to meet me?" She asked, just about to sit down, but when she saw the injury on Song Yi''s face, she was stunned, "you What''s the matter? "


    Song Yi took a deep breath, "sit down!"


    Ino sat down, looked at him for a long time, then said, "you won''t fight with people, will you?"


    Song Yi took a look at her and didn''t deny it.


    "Xu Qinghua?" She asked again.


    Song Yi didn''t deny it, but it was obvious that he agreed.


    "I won''t let him hurt Su Qing!" Song Yi said.


    Yinuo mouth can''t help rising, "how do you know that Xu Qinghua must have hurt her?"


    At this time, Song Yi''s eyes looked at her straight, "this is what I want to find you for!"


    Ino didn''t speak, but he looked at him and motioned him to go on.


    "I need you to do me a favor!"


    "Say it!" Ino spoke.


    At this time, Song Yi directly put a document in front of her.


    Ino took a look at him and took it up directly. However, when he saw the things inside, he was stunned. "This How could that be? " Yinuo looks at Song Yi in surprise.

 Chapter 420

    "In fact, since he contacted Su Qing again, I found out..."


    "Then why didn''t you tell her?" Ino asked, frowning.


    At this time, Song Yi raised her eyes and looked at her, eyes meaningful, "I''m inconvenient, so this matter, I can only talk to you!"


    Yinuo looked worried and sighed, "I didn''t expect Xu Qinghua to be such a person!"


    Song Yi looked at her, "I think they are together now. It''s not convenient for me to say these things, so..."


    "They''re already together?" Ino asked in surprise.


    Song Yi nodded.


    "This How do you know? " Ino is curious.


    Song Yi is deep in thought. How can he tell ino that he saw it with his own eyes?


    The Mou son slightly sinks, "in a word, this matter tells her by you, won''t have any problem!"


    See Song Yi don''t want to say, Yinuo also don''t want to force, nodded, "I know!"


    Then Song Yi was silent.


    Looking out, he was in a bad mood.


    Also, who can be in a good mood for such a thing?


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "by the way, I didn''t tell Su Qing about last time. I don''t think she knows what happened!"


    At this time, Song Yi came back and looked at her, "what?"


    "It was the last time you talked to her..."


    Song Yilian''s eyes suddenly understood and said, "needless to say! "


    " she will never know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Can feel, Song Yi say this words of time, very sad, very sad.


    Eno looked at it and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "I''ll finish this task!"


    Song Yi nodded.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll go first!" Ino stood up and said.


    "I''ll see you off!" Song Yi spoke.


    "No, I have to think about how to tell Su Qing!" Ino spoke.


    Song Yi hesitated and nodded, "trouble!"


    Eno laughs, "that''s what I should be!" With that, he took the document and left.


    Song Yi is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sits there and doesn''t know what he is thinking. His eyes are full of gloom, as if he has lost something he loves most. His eyes are so empty and distressing.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating with Su Qing, Xu Qinghua obviously felt that she was absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing thought and thought, looking at his mouth, "how did you get the wound on your face?"


    Xu Qinghua was stunned. When she asked, it was obvious that she already knew. Besides, there was no need to lie. She sighed and said, "it''s a fight with Song Yi!"


    Hearing Song Yi''s name from his mouth, Su Qing''s heart still clattered.


    "Is it really him?" Su Qing narrowed her eyes and asked, "why?"


    Xu Qinghua pursed his lower lip and said, "I don''t want to, but he came to warn me to stay away from you, but I don''t want to Su Qing, I''m serious to you! " Xu Qinghua said.


    Listening to what he said, Su Qing frowned.


    I dare to swear that I''m not good enough to you now He asked, seemingly powerless.


    Su Qing still looked at him, "I..."


    "See you sad, I want to accompany you, I know how important you are to me, so, I want to be your dependence in the future, Su Qing, I really like you, so, give me a chance, OK?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    Have to admit, his words, let Su Qing some heart.


    Now she really needs a support, a shoulder, so that her heart has a place to place.


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, his words made her unable to refuse.


    "Will you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Then promise me not to fight with Song Yi again!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua squinted, "so, you agreed?"


    "Promise me first!"


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes flashed a little surprise, he said with a smile, "OK, I promise you, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future, I will listen to you!"


    Looking at his happy smile, Su Qing also smiles.


    Maybe it''s time for her to give herself a chance.


    No matter what the reason is, she should not rely on feeling as before.


    Feelings can also be cultivated.


    Looking at Su Qing smile, agreed, Xu Qinghua directly happy to hold her up.


    "You promised me that you would be my girlfriend in the future!" His overbearing manifesto.


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded happily.It''s also a kind of happiness to have a person in this world who cherishes and yearns to be with you! After so many things, Su Qing found that what she wanted was nothing more than a down-to-earth insipidity, no longer an unrealistic fantasy.


    After calming down, Su Qing looks at Xu Qinghua.


    "Song Yi and I have known each other since childhood. We are good friends. That''s why he''s afraid you''ll bully me. No matter what, you are not allowed to fight with him in the future!" Su Qing said.


    Although Xu Qinghua is dissatisfied with Su Qing''s words for Song Yi, Su Qing has made this kind of exchange terms. What else can he say? It''s just that his good friend makes him disdain.


    "Just friends?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Of course


    "I wish he did the same to you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a smile, "nothing, no matter what, from today on, you are my girlfriend, I will take good care of you!"


    Su Qing looks at him and smiles.


    "Dinner together in the evening!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    So, when Su Qing and Xu Qinghua go to dinner together in the evening, her phone rings.


    Seeing that it was iNO, she answered immediately.


    "Hello, iNO..."


    "Su Qing, where are you?" Asked ino.


    "I..." At this time, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua on one side, lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to eat!"


    "It''s not convenient for you to talk?" Asked ino.


    "No!"


    "Who are you with?"


    Su Qing did not speak.


    "Xu Qinghua?"


    "Well!"


    INO, "..."


    "Are you two together?"


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Eno also knows that this is not a good time to talk. "I have something to ask for you. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll call again tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    So the phone was hung up.


    Su Qing holding a mobile phone, helpless sigh.


    But Xu Qinghua looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Ino..."


    Xu Qinghua nodded carelessly, and said nothing more. Yinuo on the other side of the phone, holding a mobile phone, didn''t expect things to develop so fast. When she thought of Su Qing and Xu Qinghua together, and Xu Qinghua''s things, she couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 421

    Yinuo originally wanted to talk to Su Qing.


    But she thought and thought, and finally made an appointment with Xu Qinghua.


    In the coffee shop, two people sit opposite each other.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "I don''t know what Mrs. Xiao wants from me!"


    Yinuo looks at him with a smile. He can''t find any emotion in his beautiful eyes. As expected, he has been with Xiao Qirui for a long time. His happiness and anger are not in the form of color.


    Xu Qinghua doesn''t mind either. He takes the coffee in front of him and drinks it slowly.


    "Mr. Xu, I want to know what you think of Su Qing!" Yinuo asked faintly.


    As if she had known what she was going to say for a long time, Xu Qinghua was not slow. "When did Mrs. Xiao begin to interfere in other people''s emotional problems?"


    "Other people''s, I really can''t manage, but Su Qing''s, I will manage!" ''it''s not very loud, but it''s very powerful,'' ino said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, eyes slightly squint, "so, you are to investigate for her?"


    Yinuo light smile, although the smile does not reach the fundus, but also do not deny.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and said, "I''m serious about her, of course!"


    "How true?"


    "Mrs. Xiao''s words are deliberately difficult!"


    Tough?


    With a sneer from the corner of her mouth, iNO took out a file from her bag without saying much,


    "if so, is it still difficult?" Ino said.


    The dark eyes glanced at the folder on the table. Xu Qinghua hesitated and took it up to look at it. However, when he saw the things inside, his face suddenly changed.


    Eno looked at her. At the moment, his eyes were deep, dark, and hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    I can see that he is very angry.


    However, the more angry he was, the more he explained the truth of the matter.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Xu has to say about this?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua raised his eyes, a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t expect that Xiao always had a hobby of checking people''s details!"


    "Mr. Xu, don''t blur the topic. If it''s fake, it can''t be true!" Ino said.


    Xu Qinghua directly left the document on the desk, "what do you want?"


    "Mr. Xu knows exactly what I want to do!" Eno said leisurely.


    Xu Qinghua pursed his lips and spoke after a long time, "so what?"


    Ino''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How? What do you mean, Mr. Xu? "


    "What do you mean, I don''t think I have to explain it to you?" Xu Qinghua was not happy. "Mr. Xu, do you know what you are doing or what you say Scum Eno said word by word.


    Xu Qinghua''s face is not good, "if you threaten me with this, I have nothing to say!"


    "Threat? Do you think I need to threaten you? "


    "Don''t you just want to take the opportunity to let me leave Suqing?"


    "I thought you needed an explanation before, but I don''t need it now, but I won''t tell Su Qing about it!"


    What does Tsinghua frown at


    "You''d better say it yourself. Only in this way can you reduce the damage to Su Qing!" With that, iNO stood up, took a look at him and went straight out.


    Xu Qinghua stands in the same place and looks at her back. Her secretive eyes are hard to see


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Su Qing looks at Yinuo and asks.


    Yinuo looked at her, originally wanted to tell her, but now, if she said it, Su Qing would feel very hurt, so I hope Xu Qinghua will tell her in person.


    After thinking about it, she said, "are you really together?"


    Speaking of Xu Qinghua, Su Qing nodded.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just Recently


    "Think about it?"


    Su Qing sighed, "people still don''t think too clear, too clear will only make themselves uncomfortable!"


    Listening to this, iNO frowned, from her tone, can hear, she is now very confused.


    "But people still have to be responsible for themselves!"


    "I understand, iNO, don''t worry, I won''t do things that don''t cherish myself!" Su Qing looked at her and said.


    Looking at her, Yinuo didn''t know what else to say. For a long time, she said, "do you know Xu Qinghua?"


    "Know, know what?" Su Qing asked.


    Looking at her like this, iNO knew that she didn''t know.


    Yinuo doesn''t know what to say. Xu Qinghua can make Su Qing go from a person who doesn''t feel about him to now, and it''s definitely not just a means.


    He definitely has his own advantages.


    "That is, Xu Qinghua''s personality, and his family and so on!" Ino said.


    Su Qing laughed, "I value more than these!""I don''t want you to value it, but let you know that if you want to be with a man, his family is very important!"


    "I don''t think so far. I''ll talk about these things later." Su Qing said.


    She said so, Su Qing is not good at what to say, thought, nodded.


    However, it is unexpected that the more you are afraid of something, the more you come here.


    On this day, Xu Qinghua made an appointment with Su Qing.


    But as soon as Su Qing came out of the hospital, a luxury car stopped in front of her.


    Su Qing was stunned and was about to go around. At this time, the people on the bus came down, "Miss Su!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing turns back and frowns when she sees the person behind her.


    Behind a woman about 40 years old, dressed very succinctly, but the expensive clothes still highlight her value.


    This is a very delicate and exquisite woman.


    "You are..." Su Qing looks at her.


    "I''m Xu Qinghua''s mother. Can I have a chat?" She asked, looking at Su Qing, even though she didn''t show any dislike, she didn''t show any kindness.


    Su Qing looked at it, as if there was no room for rejection.


    In the coffee shop.


    Xu Qinghua''s mother sits in front of her with her legs folded and her red lips highlight her strength and momentum.


    She picked up the coffee and looked at it gracefully. Every move was different from Su Qing''s.


    It seems that they are people living in two worlds.


    Su Qing sat in front of her, and did not feel inferior, but she suddenly felt that Yinuo said that sentence is very reasonable, with a man, should be to understand his family.


    It can be seen that they are not people of the same world.


    Even if Su Qing married to such a home, it is impossible to achieve such a high profile.


    "Auntie, I don''t know you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua''s mother slowly put down the coffee, raised her eyes, and looked at him, "are you with Qinghua now?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Qinghua''s mother showed a sneer, "how much does he give you?" Su Qing is one Zheng, "what meaning?"

 Chapter 422

    Xu Qinghua''s mother smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are full of strength and disdain, "Miss Su, we Ming people don''t want to talk in secret, or direct point!"


    Su Qing looked at her and frowned, "I really don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Don''t understand?" Xu Qinghua''s mother frowned, looking at her eyes, eyes slightly narrowed, "OK, then I''ll point directly, Tsinghua give you how much money to support you!"


    Take care of?


    Hearing these two words, iNO frowned displeased, "Auntie, is that too much?"


    "Too much?" Xu Qinghua''s mother looked at her with a sneer, "where am I going too far? I''m just telling the truth! "


    Su Qing took a deep breath. Even though she talked too much, she still maintained her good self-cultivation. "I''m in normal contact with Tsinghua University, and I''m a normal boyfriend and girlfriend. I didn''t spend any money on him, and I confiscated any valuable things from him!"


    "Is it?" Xu Qinghua''s mother frowned, "really I didn''t expect that my son should be like this. I''m so wronged to you! "


    Su Qing, "..."


    I don''t think her words are sincere.


    "Auntie, I just want to say that Tsinghua and I are normal girlfriends and girlfriends, not the kind of relationship you said!" Su Qing explained.


    Xu''s mother laughed, "little girl, do you know the meaning of the word" keep "? Normal girlfriends and girlfriends? He''s a man with a family. How can he have a normal relationship with you? " Asked Xu''s mother.


    At the moment of hearing her words, Su Qing was stunned.


    "What, what family, what do you mean?" Su Qing asked in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Su Qing looks at her straight and doesn''t speak, but Xu''s mother doesn''t look very ashamed. Instead, her eyes are all laughing at her.


    "We at Tsinghua are people with wives and children. Don''t you know, Miss Su?"


    "How, how possible!"


    "Why not? The children are four years old


    Su Qing was shocked.


    No, she must be joking.


    It must be.


    But looking at Xu''s mother like that, she has many ways to drive her away, not necessarily with this


    Looking at her bewildered appearance, Xu''s mother didn''t feel sorry for it. Instead, she thought she was acting. "Miss Su, I don''t know why you want to be a third party, Tsinghua. I seldom interfere, but I hope you can let him go for the sake of the child and let him come back to this family. Even though he is playing, it also delays the growth of the child, don''t you?" Xu''s mother looked at her and said,


    word after word, and her words attacked each other, which made Su Qing unable to say a word.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at her straight. She thought this woman was terrible.


    It''s so terrible that killing people is invisible. In a few words, people will bear the shackles of morality.


    At this time, Xu''s mother took out a check from her bag, wrote a number on it, and then pushed it to her, "Miss Su, here you are. I hope you can leave Tsinghua!" Xu''s mother opened her mouth and said, finally, the smile on her face faded and she began to attack the rich.


    Su Qing looked at the check and felt insulted.


    She has never been insulted like this since she was so old.


    She felt her whole body shaking, but she tried to suppress. She stood up and looked at Xu''s mother with red eyes. "Believe it or not, I don''t know the fact that he already has a family. If I know, I won''t have any contact with him. Besides, I know that you are rich, and you don''t have to insult others with money everywhere, so as not to lower yourself!" Said, Su Qing picked up the bag, no longer say, directly rushed out.


    Walking on the road, Su Qing feels that the whole person is stiff.


    Thinking, she rushed into a car and left.


    While Xu''s mother was behind her, looking at her back, her mouth overflowed with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qinghua was waiting in the restaurant, but he couldn''t wait until Su Qing finally picked up the phone to call her, but the phone turned off.


    Inexplicably, Xu Qinghua has a bad premonition.


    Su Qing rarely shut down like this, and is still at such a critical juncture.


    Think, at this time, her phone rang, see the name above, he frowned up.


    "Hello, ma..."


    "Son, enough playing outside, it''s time to go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family.


    Xu Qinghua just went in. At this time, a child rushed up and said, "Daddy, you''re back!"


    Looking at the child under him, Xu Qinghua frowned and raised his eyes. When he looked at the woman standing in front of him, he frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    His words just fell, at this time, Xu''s mother came from a place, "I picked them up!"


    "I don''t interfere in your personal life, mom!" Xu Qinghua said."I said that before, but I found that it was wrong to do so!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It means, from today on, quit my job in the hospital and go back to the company to help me!" Xu said.


    Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Today''s events happened so suddenly that he didn''t expect them.


    "I''m not going to quit!" Xu Qinghua spoke.


    Xu''s mother frowned and looked at him, "why, can''t you give up that woman?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua was shocked and looked at her, "do you investigate me?"


    Xu''s mother was stunned, and then said, "it''s normal for me to ask people to investigate my son."


    When I think of Su, please don''t answer the phone now, and Xu''s mother appears today


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and her eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you find Su Qing today?" The tone is not questioning, but questioning.


    Xu mother holding a cup of coffee, elegant sitting over there drinking, put down the coffee, she is not slow, next to the children waved, "Yan Yan, come here grandma!"


    The child came to Xu''s mother and leaned on her.


    Xu mother looked at the child, a face of love, with casual mouth, "I was looking for her, tell her some basic life!"


    His mother, Xu Qinghua, could not understand any more. He wanted to know what she would say. His face was very ugly. "Who asked you to go to her?"


    "I''m going myself. What''s your attitude now? Talk to me again?" Xu asked.


    Xu Qinghua clenched his fist and looked at her. He hated her.


    At this time, the woman standing on one side came out, "Tsinghua, don''t talk to mom like this, she is also for you!"


    "Shut up Xu Qinghua suddenly yelled at her and looked at her with hate. "Didn''t I say, don''t appear in front of me? Don''t think you can enter this family with children. I will never marry you! " With that, he put down his cruel words, turned and went out. Jiang Yun, standing there, looks blue and white.

 Chapter 423

    After he came out from home, Xu Qinghua kept calling Su Qing, but no matter how he called, the phone was never answered.


    Xu Qinghua was so anxious that he drove directly to Su Qing''s home.


    When he arrived, the door was locked. No matter how he knocked, there was no response.


    Xu Qinghua had no choice but to go to the hospital.


    But Su Qing didn''t even go to the hospital.


    Xu Qinghua is really worried.


    At this time, he thought of lianyinuo. When he thought of this, he called lianyinuo directly.


    "Is Su Qing on your side?"


    Yinuo was surprised at Xu Qinghua''s phone call, but even more surprised at what he asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If not at home!"


    He was about to hang up when ino asked, "what happened?"


    Xu Qinghua pursed his lips.


    "She knows?" Asked ino.


    "I was going to tell her, but my mother came to her all of a sudden..." Xu Qinghua also blamed himself.


    "What did you say?"


    "I can''t find her now, so I wonder if it''s with you!"


    "Xu Qinghua, you''d better stay away from her. If something happens to Su Qing, I won''t let you go!" With that, iNO hung up.


    Xu Qinghua holding a mobile phone, but also very helpless.


    And Yinuo there, she thought, in a hurry to go out, just at this time, he and Xiao Qirui walked a meeting.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Qi Rui asked.


    "There may be something wrong with Su Qing. I''ll find her!"


    As soon as she stepped out, she was pulled back by Xiao Qirui, "do you know where to look?"


    Ino shook his head in a daze.


    At this time, without saying a word, Xiao Qirui directly took out her mobile phone from her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui turns to the number and dials it directly.


    "It''s me, Xiao Qirui. Su Qing is gone. You''d better look for it!"


    "Well!"


    In two words, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "who are you calling?"


    "Song Yi!"


    Lian Yinuo suddenly realized and nodded, "yes, they grew up together. Song Yi must know where she is.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui leaned over and looked at her, "people say that one pregnant woman is stupid for three years. I really think so. It seems that she is not stupid!" Xiao Qirui said, squeezing her face.


    Even Yinuo laughed, "how, now began to dislike? Don''t forget, I gave birth to one for you before! "


    "Well, fortunately, there is an example to refute it!"


    Yinuo smiles, but her eyes are low, and she is still a little worried. "Qi Rui, I''m still a little uneasy. Why don''t you accompany me to look for it?" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded in order to reassure her.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from Xiao Qirui, Song Yi goes directly to Su Qing.


    Their home is so close that Song Yi goes to find it. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opens it. Song Yi looks upstairs and thinks that there should be no one, so he leaves.


    He originally wanted to go to the hospital, but when he thought that the phone could call him, Su Qing must not be in the hospital.


    But where can she go?


    Song Yi thought, driving a car, aimlessly looking for.


    At this time, it''s getting dark. Song Yi continues to call Su Qing, but no one answers.


    The later it was, the more worried she was.


    Just at this time, Yinuo''s phone calls in, and Song Yi answers immediately after seeing it.


    "Well, what''s up? Have you found it?" Asked Song Yi.


    "Not yet, and there''s no news from you?" Asked ino.


    Song Yi pursed his lips, and his eyes became more and more deep, "no!"


    "Ah When you grow up with her, isn''t there any place she likes to go? " Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Song Yi was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said excitedly, "I know. I''ll call you back!" With that, Song Yi hung up the phone directly, turned around, stepped up the gas and left.


    When Song Yi went to that place, he was relieved to see the familiar figure.


    Sure enough.


    After all these years, she hasn''t changed.


    She went over and had a few more cans of beer in her hand.


    All the way to her side, Song Yi put the beer in her hand and sat beside her.


    Su Qing was stunned, side Mou, the vision surprised looking at Song Yi.


    Song Yi sat by her side, looking at the distance, "you are the same as before, you like to come here when you have nothing to do!"


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at him, Su Qing asked.


    Song Yi turns his head and looks at her tenderly. His dark eyes are full of love for her. "How can I make you sad here alone?"Inexplicably, Su Qing''s nose is sour and astringent. She is not sad, but after hearing Song Yi''s words, she has an impulse to cry.


    She blinked her eyes and looked away. There were tears in her eyes, but she was unwilling to admit her embarrassment, "where am I sad?"


    Song Yi didn''t tell her much. He picked up the beer from the ground and opened it directly


    At that moment, Su Qing really felt that there was no one in the world who knew her better than Song Yi.


    He knows where he will be when he is sad, and he knows that she likes to have a beer when she is sad.


    Su Qing looks at him, tears can''t help falling down, she blinks her eyes and takes the beer from his hand.


    Looking at her tears, Song Yi is distressed. He wants to wipe it for her, but he can''t.


    After handing it to her, Song Yi takes out a bottle again and opens it.


    "Come on, do one!"


    Su Qing had a drink with him.


    When the cold liquid slowly flowed into her body from her throat, Su Qing felt very comfortable. She sighed, "Song Yi..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think I''m blind?" She asked.


    After hearing this, Song Yi nodded his head seriously


    After hearing this, Su Qing looked at him and said with a smile, "are you here to comfort me?"


    Song Yi also laughed, and then added, "it''s OK to be blind, don''t be silly!"


    "But I''m stupid!"


    "A little bit!" Song Yi agreed.


    "Song Yi!" Su Qing called him.


    At this time, Song Yi smiles, suddenly turns to look at her, eyes unprecedented serious, "but I will always be by your side to protect you!"


    At that moment, there are definitely tears in his eyes. Su Qing looks at him, tears fall down like broken beads, and her eyes look straight at him.


    "Are you not angry with me?" Su Qinghong asked, choking in her eyes.


    "What are you angry with?" Song Yi asked.


    Su Qing is speechless. At this moment, she finds that no matter what ye Jingjing comes to her again, or how she quarrels with Song Yi, those things seem too ethereal at this moment.


    Song Yi has always been so tolerant of her.


    She suddenly laughed, "nothing!"


    With the beer, she pours a little more. Song Yi is looking at her, besides accompanying her and looking at her, he doesn''t know what else to do.

 Chapter 424

    Song Yi doesn''t speak, so he accompanies her and drinks with her in silence.


    He took off his coat and put it on her. They just stayed there quietly.


    At night, crickets can be heard in the music. They sit on the grass.


    To the back, Su Qing suddenly fell on his shoulder, sobbing softly.


    Song Yi did not move, let her cry, let her rely on, if you can, he is willing to give her a shoulder all his life.


    As long as she needs it.


    Su Qing is very sad and sad. Song Yi frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Su Qing stopped crying and looked at him, "don''t you ask me why I cry?"


    Watching her stop crying, eyes red with what, Su Qing frowned, "no need!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I know you, you must be wronged if you can cry like this!"


    Su Qing looked at him, there is a moment of panic, she used to take it for granted, why he felt that tonight''s Song Yi is not the same as before?


    Today, he seems more considerate than before.


    She can''t help thinking, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. When she reacts, she drops her eyes and screens out those confused thoughts in her mind. When she looks at Song Yi again, the injury on his face is so obvious.


    "How is it, does it hurt?" She asked.


    Song Yi suddenly did not respond, looking at her and asked, "what?"


    Su Qing didn''t speak, and directly extended her hand to him.


    At the moment when her skin touches the corner of her mouth, Song Yi''s heart is shocked. He looks down at her hand. He really has the impulse to hold her hand.


    But he didn''t.


    He didn''t dare go any further.


    Su Qing so sad, for whom, he is very clear, he does not want to let this relationship deterioration.


    It''s very quiet like this.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Song Yi laughs to start to put on a smile, "of course ache, so, do you want to hit him now?" Song Yi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, are you in a better mood?" Song Yi looks at her and asks.


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded.


    "When you are sad, don''t hide and call me!"


    "What if you can''t come?"


    "I will come for sure!" Song Yi said very seriously.


    "What if you''re with your girlfriend?" Su Qing asked, "she will misunderstand!"


    Song Yigang wants to explain the relationship between her and ye Jingjing, but when the words come to his mouth, he is stunned. He looks at her and says, "I will come, regardless of everything!"


    He didn''t explain, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Su Qing laughs, "as expected enough righteousness!" Then she picked up the wine and continued to drink.


    Song Yi looks at her and drinks.


    Until very late, the two people said a lot, but also some irrelevant, reminiscent of the past.


    It was very late that Song Yi sent her back.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Song Yi thought of something, "by the way, tell ino that she is still worried about you!" Song Yi said.


    "And ino knows?" Su Qing was stunned.


    "She called me!"


    Su Qing nodded, holding the mobile phone, a bit hesitant, "or, you tell ino?"


    Song Yi takes a look at her, takes her cell phone and makes a call to iNO.


    Su Qing looked at it and said nothing in silence.


    After hanging up, Su Qing looked at him, "what did ino say?"


    "She said..." Halfway through, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She said she''d be relieved to know you''re OK!" Song Yi said with a smile.


    Song Yi didn''t say any more. He started the car and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are still outside, but they are relieved to hear that Su Qing is OK.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Song Yi found her, or you have a way!" INO was impressed.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, and the proud look was self-evident.


    At this time, iNO looked at her, "if one day, I can''t find it, will you know where to find me?" Asked ino.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "you don''t look like a woman who can ask these childish questions!"


    "I''m a woman, too. Tell me, do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui thought and nodded.


    "Where, where?" Eno hugged him and asked.


    "Home!"


    INO, "..."


    I don''t know why, I feel a little moved."That''s what you''re going to do with me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then showed a very helpless expression to her, "no way!"


    Yinuo looked at her, although the expression is discontented, but the heart is still very moved.


    "Cut, go home!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    But just at this time, he suddenly felt something was wrong, sitting in the car did not move.


    Yinuo was stunned and looked back at him, "what''s the matter, why don''t you go?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly pushed the door open and walked out.


    Yinuo saw this and frowned, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. After he got out of the car, he walked forward and stumbled.


    Seeing this, iNO felt that something was wrong and got out of the car.


    "Don''t follow me!" Xiao Qirui suddenly roared.


    Yinuo was startled. She had never seen Xiao Qirui talk to her in such a tone. She was in the same place, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    After running for a while, Xiao Qirui turns to a place directly, and when Lian Yinuo shakes his mind, he directly follows up.


    Xiao Qirui will never be like this for no reason.


    There must be some reason!


    So, when she ran past, she saw Xiao Qirui fall on the ground, covering his head with one hand, looking very painful.


    INO was stunned. What''s the situation? How can it be like this?


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you?" Ino went up, looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui covers his head. His head seems to explode. His facial features are twisted together.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..."


    Even ino had never seen him like this. He was so scared that he didn''t know what else to do except to call his name and hold him.


    "Go, go away!" Xiao Qirui called.


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go!" Ino shook his head. "What''s the matter with you, you tell me!"


    Xiao Qirui clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and seemed to be forbearing.


    Ambulance!


    Yes, ambulance!


    When lianyinuo reacts, she wants to find her mobile phone, but her mobile phone is in the car.


    Her hand touched Xiao Qirui to see if he had a mobile phone.


    "Qi Rui, cell phone, where''s your cell phone?" INO was rolling over him.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t take it with him. Yinuo was worried, "Qirui, you wait for me here, I''ll call!" Then she got up and ran to the car.


    Even if you don''t trust him here, but ino has no choice. She ran to the other side of the car in a hurry, opened the door and searched for her mobile phone inside. Sometimes it was a very simple thing, but in the case of confusion, it would become more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 425

    Is Yinuo anxious to die, at this time, behind someone pulled her.


    Yinuo was stunned and turned back. When she saw Xiao Qirui, she was stunned, "you..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I''m ok!"


    Yinuo looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I scared you!"


    Lian Yinuo was really scared, because she had never seen Xiao Qirui like that.


    Xiao Qirui holds her, claps her hand on her back and comforts her. Similarly, her deep eyes seem to be thinking about how to give her an answer.


    "Are you really all right?" Yinuo is still not at ease, looking at him and asking.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and shook his head.


    "But just now..."


    "Maybe I''m a little tired recently, so I have a headache. It''s OK!" Xiao Qirui said again.


    Eno looked at him and didn''t believe it all. "Let''s go to the hospital to have a checkup!" Said, just to pull him into the car, but Xiao Qirui stood in the same place did not move.


    Ino looks back. "Go


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward and looked at her, "I''m really OK!"


    "But..."


    When Yinuo wants to say something, Xiao Qirui suddenly bends over and kisses her on the lips.


    Hold her, kiss her deeply.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, was still pushing him, but finally slowly trapped in his tender attack.


    She slowly compromised.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Qirui let go of her and held her face in his hand. "Isn''t it OK for me?"


    Yinuo didn''t speak, just looked at him anxiously.


    "Well, don''t worry. I promise you, I''ll be fine!" Xiao Qirui held her in his arms and said.


    Lianyinuo leaned against his chest. At the moment when he promised, her heart relaxed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Song Yi''s car stops downstairs, he sees a figure waiting at the door.


    Xu Qinghua.


    He leaned against the car and waited there like that. However, after they stopped, Xu Qinghua looked over.


    Song Yi pursed his lips and looked at Su Qing. Su Qing also looked outside, his face embarrassed.


    She didn''t say anything, neither did Song Yi.


    "I''ll take you up?" Asked Song Yi.


    Su Qing nodded.


    So, push the door to get off, Song Yi around to open the door for Su Qing.


    Seeing them together, Su Qing is still dressed in Song Yi''s clothes, and Xu Qinghua''s eyes flash a little sharp.


    Without saying a word, Su Qing went straight inside.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua immediately went up, "Su Qing, listen to me..."


    Xu Qinghua just walked up, then was blocked by Song Yi, "I don''t think she wants to see you now!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, eyes narrowed dangerously, "Song Yi, don''t think you can take advantage this time, she is my girlfriend!"


    Song Yi does not think so and laughs, "it depends on whether she admits it or not?"


    At this time, Xu Qinghua''s eyes moved to Su Qing again, "Su Qing..."


    Su Qing stood in the same place, holding her hands tightly. After a long time, she looked up at Xu Qinghua, "if you are really a man, you should have a responsibility..." What else did she want to say, but she forbeared, and then said, "I''m very grateful that you saved my father, but I don''t think we''re suitable!"


    Xu Qinghua frowned, "it''s not what you think..."


    When he wanted to say something else, Su Qing ignored it and went straight ahead.


    "Su Qing..."


    Song Yi directly stops him, does not give him the opportunity to contact Su Qing.


    Xu Qinghua was angry. "Song Yi, get out of here, it''s none of your business!" He has always been elegant, burst of rude.


    And Song Yi is looking at him, "the person who should roll is you!" "You --" Xu Qinghua was just about to start, but Su Qing said, "enough. If you want to fight, go to other places, don''t be here!" Finish. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he went straight inside. This time, Song Yi didn''t keep up with him. After Su Qing''s eyes went in, his eyes turned to Xu Qinghua.


    And Xu Qinghua also looked at him, two people''s eyes meet silent war.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua walked up to him and looked at him dangerously with deep eyes, "where did you take her just now? What did you do to her? "


    After hearing this question, Song Yi felt ridiculous. Without saying a word, he said hello to him directly in the face, "this punch is that you make him sad and cry!"


    Said, went up to give him a punch, "this punch is to tell you, you don''t deserve her, this time you still doubt her!"


    Xu Qinghua staggers and stares at Song Yi, full of hostility.


    "Stop harassing her, or I''ll be rude to you!" With that, Song Yi went in directly.Xu Qinghua stood in the same place, looking at his back, eyes slightly narrowed, full of hate.


    He didn''t leave. He kept looking upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Yi goes in, Su Qing sits on the sofa, bending her body and holding herself in her arms. That way, it looks like a little heartache.


    Song Yi thought about it and walked towards her, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing gave him a look, "Why are you here?"


    "How can I rest assured that you are at home alone?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Hungry or not?" Asked Song Yi.


    "Not hungry!"


    Said not hungry, but Su Qing''s stomach growled.


    Su Qing doesn''t feel embarrassed either. She has no appetite now.


    Song Yi looked at her, "you wait for me here!" Then he went straight to the kitchen.


    Looking at her back, Su Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, Song Yi has been here, just like in his own home, for many years.


    The location of the kitchen, just facing the window, through the window, see Xu Qinghua is still outside, looking straight inside.


    After seeing him, Song Yi raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth and doesn''t care about him.


    Soon, after he made the noodles, he brought them to Su Qing.


    Su Qing saw, "I really have no appetite!"


    "After drinking so much beer and blowing for a while, it''s easy to feel sick without eating! Song Yi said.


    Looking at the food, Su Qing didn''t have the strength to argue with him. He moved over and was about to eat. At this time, Song Yi said, "he''s still outside!"


    Su Qing was stunned, and then ate, "right here!"


    It can be seen that Su Qing is very determined. Song Yi is relieved to think so, and a soft smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Su Qing put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m full!"


    Song Yi did not force, "since you are full, go upstairs to take a bath and sleep!"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded and went upstairs without caring about him.


    Looking at her mood is not very good, Song Yi thought, looking at the table chopsticks, directly picked up to the kitchen.


    After taking a bath, Su Qing went straight back to her room to sleep. She didn''t know whether Xu Qinghua was still outside, and she didn''t go to verify. In short, if it''s impossible, just make a decision as soon as possible.


    The third party, even her own spit, how can she let herself become that kind of person!


    Thinking of this, she turned off the light and went to sleep. Xu Qinghua, standing outside, suddenly narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists when he saw that the light was off.

 Chapter 426

    A bang.


    Su Qing sat on the bed, stunned for a moment.


    What''s that noise?


    When she reacts and looks at the window, something suddenly rings. At this time, she immediately gets out of bed and walks towards the window. However, when she opens the curtain, there is nothing outside.


    Su Qing was relieved.


    I turned around and went back to bed.


    What happened today, though a little too sudden, also made her a little too difficult to accept, but fortunately Song Yi, their relationship repair, also let her comfort a lot.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Su Qing woke up, she was startled as soon as she went downstairs.


    Because at this time, there is a figure in the kitchen is busy, she walked over, surprised mouth, "Song Yi?"


    Hearing the sound, Song Yi turns back and looks at her with a smile.


    "Awake? You can have breakfast! "


    "You..." Su Qing wanted to say something, but after seeing his clothes, she frowned, "didn''t you go back yesterday?"


    Song Yi put breakfast on the table, "yes!"


    "Then you..."


    "I slept in the living room!"


    Su Qing blinked her eyes and walked slowly, "why don''t you go back?"


    "I''m afraid you suddenly want to have a drink in the evening, and you can''t find anyone, so you''re waiting here!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Inexplicable, but also a little moved.


    "Well, I didn''t eat much yesterday. Have some breakfast!"


    Su Qing sits down and eats breakfast. Song Yi turns to the kitchen again.


    "You don''t eat?"


    Song Yi brought out two cups of milk, "of course, I''m hungry, too!"


    "Then why didn''t you eat yesterday?"


    "You had nothing at home yesterday. What did I eat?"


    Su Qing suddenly realized it. Looking at Song Yi, she felt strange.


    "Well, eat quickly. By the way, I''ve filled the refrigerator. You can take it when you come back!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    They ate and did not talk.


    After dinner, Su Qing wants to go to the hospital. Song Yi goes to see her off. Su Qing doesn''t say anything and agrees.


    Until the door of the hospital, Su Qing stopped him. "Don''t go in!"


    Song Yi took a look at her, saw her worry, and nodded.


    "You must not have slept well yesterday. Go back and have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Su Qing just wanted to get off, and then looked back at her, "what happened yesterday, my mother didn''t know?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say it!"


    Su Qing was relieved, "I''m in!"


    Song Yi nodded.


    Su Qing pushes the door open and leaves.


    Seeing that her state has recovered a lot today, Song Yi is relieved. After she goes in, he drives back and has to change his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Su Qing was about to get to the door of the ward, a figure came from behind.


    It happened that the two met.


    Su Qing''s eyes quickly swept away from him and started to go. At this time, Xu Qinghua spoke.


    "Don''t you even want to talk to me?"


    Su Qing''s steps were stunned. "What else to say?"


    At this time, Xu Qinghua''s eyes looked at her, "I admit that it''s wrong for me to keep things from you, but it''s not what you think!"


    "In any case, it''s true, isn''t it?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua speechless, can also be Su Qing that indifferent appearance to gas, "then you?"


    Su Qing looks at her for unknown reasons.


    "What about you and Song Yi?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Qing asked.


    "Last night, you and Song Yi You are in the same room. Are you pure? What do you mean, friend... "


    Su Qing was angry to death because of his words. He was wrong first, but he was wronged.


    "In the name of your friends, you are living in the dark!"


    There was a crack.


    Su Qing slapped him in the face. Su Qing was surprised.


    At this time, several nurses in the corridor heard the voice and looked at them.


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t believe Su Qing''s hands.


    Su Qing looked at him, "don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are!"


    "Dirty, I''m dirty?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "I don''t want to tell you so much, Mr. Xu. I appreciate what you''ve done for me, but I hope we''re done here. Don''t let that little bit of gratitude turn sour!" With that, Su Qing said no more and turned to walk towards the room.Su Qing is really angry.


    Unexpectedly, he was the one who did something wrong, but he even said that she and Song Yi


    For Su Qing, it was a question of character and morality.


    It was at that moment that she found out that some people could not just try.


    Not suitable, just not suitable.


    After entering the room, Su''s mother is taking care of Su''s father. After seeing Su Qing, she looks at her, "what''s the matter, how do you look so angry?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and didn''t want to bring bad emotions to them, "nothing!"


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. By the way, Qing''er, doctor Xu said that he came to give your father a review today, but he hasn''t come yet. Do you want to ask him?"


    Speaking of Xu Qinghua, Su Qing blinked her eyes, "no!"


    "Eh?"


    As if afraid that they might find out something, Su Qing said, "I mean, the one who should come is coming. It''s no use asking. He''s a doctor. He''s very busy!"


    Su Mu nodded, "OK!"


    "Mom, if dad has nothing to do, don''t bother others!"


    "But..." Su''s mother wanted to say something else, but when she looked at Su Qing, she knew that there must be something. But Su Qing didn''t say it, so she didn''t ask, just nodded.


    Su Qing was relieved at the bottom of her heart this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Xiao Qirui woke up, Lian Yinuo was watching her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I just want to look at you!"


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and hugged her directly. "If you look at me like this, it will lead me to commit a crime!"


    Even Yinuo mouth overflow a smile, lean on his body, "which day do you not crime?"


    "It''s not all fun now!"


    "Hooligans!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, closed his eyes and hugged her, "OK, don''t worry about me, I''m really OK!"


    It seems that he still knows the point of lianino.


    At this time, even Yinuo looked at him and nodded, "well, I know, you will be OK, because you still have me and children to take care of!"


    Speaking of this, it''s obvious that Xiao Qirui''s body was stunned.


    After a long time, he answered, "you''re right, so I won''t let myself have anything to do!"


    With his assurance, even Yinuo feel more at ease, stretch out a hand to hold him tightly, that is a kind of comfort from the bottom of my heart. Xiao Qirui slowly opened his eyes, the deep eyes low, seems to have a decision.

 Chapter 427

    After dinner, Xiao Qirui sent Lian Yinuo to the company.


    "You go first!"


    "Are you going out?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Well, there''s a project to talk about. Maybe I''ll be back later!"


    Eno nodded. "OK, call me when you come back and have dinner together!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good!"


    So, iNO pushed the door open and got out of the car. After a few steps, he looked back at him and waved and smiled at him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, his mouth slightly hooked up.


    After Yinuo went in, Xiao Qirui rowed the window up, then picked up his mobile phone, "Jason, it''s me, help me arrange, I want to check!"


    ¡­¡­


    But her phone didn''t ring all the time.


    At noon, she thought Xiao Qirui might be a little late. When she was about to go to dinner by herself, the phone rang.


    She thought it was Xiao Qirui and immediately picked it up. However, when she saw Zhong Jie''s phone call, her eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    "Hello..."


    "Why is the voice so weak?"


    "No!" Yinuo light mouth, loss is inevitable.


    "How about lunch?"


    "Yes


    "If you are afraid of Xiao Qirui''s misunderstanding, you can call her!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    "No, just the two of us!" Ino said.


    It''s rare to hear her so determined. Why didn''t Zhong Jie do it? He answered, "I''ll pick you up later!"


    "Good!"


    After he hung up the phone, Zhong Jie put away his mobile phone and was just about to leave. At this time, his eyes drifted, but he saw a familiar figure with a frown.


    Xiao Qirui?


    What is he doing in the hospital?


    But looking at the people behind him, Zhong Jie didn''t think much. After a long look, he left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Even ino didn''t seem to have any appetite for those things.


    Zhong Jie frowned, "what''s the matter? "I have a grudge against you?"


    "Well, no!"


    "You''re going to stab me!"


    Ino smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhongjie ate elegantly, looking at her and asked.


    "No!"


    "No?" Zhongjie pick eyebrow, not many words, but a look, Yinuo also can understand what meaning.


    "No, I''m really OK!"


    "Quarreled with Xiao Qirui?"


    "No, we''re fine!"


    "Women worry about nothing more than two things, men and money. Obviously, you don''t lack the latter!"


    Yinuo took a deep breath. He was really worried because of Xiao Qirui. It was because he was too scary that night, so she still can''t forget that scene.


    If it''s just because I''m tired, it won''t be so fast.


    But looking at Xiao Qirui''s appearance, she didn''t seem to have something to do, so she couldn''t think so much.


    "Every time I ask you out, he comes with me. Today..."


    "He went to talk about work!"


    Zhongjie''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by iNO, Zhongjie Leng, "talk about work?"


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    Before Zhongjie thought of meeting her, he saw Xiao Qirui''s picture in the hospital and could not help frowning.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Yinuo said that he has unconditional trust in Xiao Qirui.


    Zhongjie''s eyes swept over her and nodded, "well, no one bothered her at last!"


    Eno smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Zhongjie ate something, but he didn''t say much. He laughed at her.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno was absent-minded all afternoon when he returned.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even make a phone call this day.


    The more there was no phone, the more worried she was. She simply picked up her cell phone and called Xiao Qirui. To her surprise, no one answered.


    The more nobody answers, the more she thinks.


    One after another, no one answered, and then she was a little flustered.


    She told herself not to think too much. She thought too much about everything. Xiao Qirui would be fine!


    No!


    She has been persuading herself, but the phone calls one after another, but never answered.


    Even if she told herself that she was ok, she had an unspeakable worry in her heart.


    Thinking, she suddenly thought of Jason, so immediately picked up the phone to call Jason.


    She was afraid that Jason''s phone could not get through, but fortunately, she was more relieved when she heard a voice over there.After a few rings, the phone answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Jason, are you with Qi Rui?" Ino asked directly.


    "Ah? Yes, what''s the matter? "


    "Then why can''t he get through all the time?"


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao is having a meeting with someone. My cell phone is dead. I''ve been here all the time." Jason said.


    Hearing this, iNO was relieved. "That''s good. He''s not on the line all the time. I''m very worried."


    "Don''t worry. After the meeting, I''ll send Mr. Xiao back!"


    "Well, OK, I see. I''ll trouble you!"


    "That''s what I should have done!"


    INO was relieved and hung up.


    On Jason''s side, he hung up and frowned as he looked at the person sitting in the distance.


    Xiao Qirui heard their conversation just now.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao Qirui had a slight reaction and recovered, "don''t talk about anything today, especially She


    "Mr. Xiao, I think what the doctor said..."


    "Do you hear me?" Xiao Qirui spoke harshly.


    Jason looked at him, with a look of hesitation, finally spoke, and finally nodded, "I see!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eno came home and just walked in when KK jumped on him.


    "Mommy


    After hearing the sound, even iNO was a little angry, "KK, when did you come back?"


    "Just back!"


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    "Very good!"


    "It''s two days, but it''s a long time!"


    "Grandma is fond of playing. After she went, she took me to other places!"


    At this, iNO smiles.


    "Where''s daddy?"


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo frowned a little, and then said, "your father has something to do, you have to come back later!"


    KK nodded, "Mommy, I have an appointment with Xiaojie. I''ll have dinner with him tomorrow!"


    Ino nodded, "OK, you go!"


    "Would you like to join us?"


    "I won''t go, I just ate with him today!"


    "And he didn''t say anything?"


    "Say what?" Ino asked.


    Looking at her, it seems that KK''s worry is superfluous. He has been worried about what Xiao Jie will do. Now, it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Well, I''ll go to eat with Xiao Jie tomorrow!"


    "Well!"


    So, mother and son are chatting on the sofa, while Yinuo is waiting, watching the time, waiting for Xiao Qirui to come back.


    But it was very late. Xiao Qirui didn''t come back. At last, KK was sleepy and went to sleep. Even ino waited for a long time, but she also went upstairs.

 Chapter 428

    At night.


    When lianyinuo was asleep, she felt someone in front of her. She forced herself to open her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she said, "Qi Rui, are you back?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui answered.


    "What time is it? Why did you come back so late today? " Eno looked at him anxiously and asked.


    "Something happened, so it''s a little late!"


    "I can''t get through. I''m so worried!"


    Xiao Qirui put a kiss on her lips and said, "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "It''s OK, just come back!" Lianyinuo said with a smile.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m going on a business trip in two days!"


    "Business trip?"


    Hear these two words, Lian Yinuo Zheng next, "where to go on a business trip, how so suddenly?"


    "Today''s project is not going well, so I have to go there!"


    From his words, even Yinuo can''t hear any problem, finally can only nod, "that''s OK!"


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "And you?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "with you!"


    Then he reached out and held her in his arms.


    Even iNO was a little bit sleepy, and let him hold him and lie down.


    Xiao Qirui was sleepless, so he held her and watched her all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Lian Yinuo wakes up, Xiao Qirui is no longer around.


    She looked at her side as if in a dream.


    She got up immediately and went downstairs.


    Looking at KK and the old lady eating downstairs, she said, "where''s Qi Rui?"


    The old lady and KK are looking at her.


    "Daddy left early in the morning!"


    "Go, where?"


    "It''s a business trip!" KK said.


    Business trip?


    Lian Yinuo remembers what Xiao Qirui said to her yesterday. It turns out that it''s not a dream, it''s true.


    But at the thought of that day, her brow still frowned with worry.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?" Asked KK.


    Even Yinuo this just came back to mind, shook his head at them, "nothing, nothing!"


    "Qi Rui left too early. He told us not to wake you up and let you sleep until you wake up naturally!" Said the old lady.


    After hearing these words, even ino just laughed, "I know!"


    "Well, come and have breakfast!" Said the old lady.


    Ino nodded. "I''ll go change first!" Then he went straight back to his room.


    After changing clothes, even Yinuo sat there for breakfast, but he was still absent-minded.


    When the old lady meets KK, she always feels that ino is strange.


    "INO, what''s the matter with you?" Then the old lady looked at her and asked.


    Ino came back to himself. "Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you absent-minded when you eat?"


    "Oh, nothing, just thinking about Qi Rui!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, the old lady laughed, "I know you two have just been married for a short time, but don''t worry, Qi Rui is not that kind of mess!"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, iNO knew that she thought too much and laughed, "I know grandma, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Well, don''t worry too much, have breakfast quickly!" Said the old lady.


    Ino said nothing more and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui was on a business trip, even ino felt that his soul had gone with him.


    Absent minded all day.


    That day, when Yinuo came to the company, she found that Su Qing was also here.


    "Is uncle better?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Well, it''s much better. I''ll be discharged in a few days!" Su Qing said.


    "That''s good!" She nodded and sat down uneasily.


    Su Qing thought she was strange, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "Nothing? You don''t look like you''re all right! " Su Qing said.


    Ino looked at her. "Is it obvious?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    So ino thought about it and told her what she was worried about.


    After hearing this, Su Qing looked at her in surprise, "is it because of this?"


    Ino nodded. "I''ve never seen him like that I always feel like he''s hiding something from me! "


    Su Qing sighed, "don''t think too much. I don''t think it''s OK!"


    "Is it?"


    "I often have headache, and I don''t know what I want to do when it hurts, so don''t worry, it''s OK!" Su Qing comforted me.I don''t know whether people need comfort or what. After hearing Su Qing say so, Yinuo feels much more comforted.


    "If you are really worried about Mr. Xiao, you can call him directly. If you think about it alone, you will only think more and more, so it''s better to be more straightforward!"


    "You''re right," said enomousse


    "So don''t think too much!"


    Ino nodded.


    Just want to open, iNO looked at her, "by the way, what''s the matter with you there?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing blinked her eyes and looked down awkwardly, "I have nothing to do!"


    "Do you know I was so worried that day?"


    Su Qing smiles at her, "I''m sorry!"


    Eno sighed. "Speaking of this, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry!"


    "Well? What do you mean Su Qing looks at her suspiciously.


    Yinuo thought, "in fact, I should tell you that..."


    "You, you know?" Su Qing was surprised.


    Yinuo nodded, "I''m afraid you can''t accept it after I tell you, so I asked Xu Qinghua to confess to you, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen If I had told you in the morning, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been like this! "


    After listening to Yinuo''s words, Su Qing is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Yinuo to know and Song Yi to know.


    She thought they didn''t know anything.


    "Su Qing, are you not angry with me?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Su Qing also looked back at her, after a long time, she shook her head, "no, you are also good for me!"


    INO was relieved. "I''m relieved if you think that way."


    "It''s just that Song Yi didn''t know..." Su Qing said faintly, she thought he didn''t know.


    Yinuo looked at her, the corner of her mouth rolled up a radian, "Song Yi must be the person who cares about you most in the world besides your parents, so he knows about you!"


    Su Qing looked at her and didn''t know if she understood what she said. Her eyes were blurred. After a long time, she nodded, "I know. You should be busy first. I''ll go there for a while!"


    Yinuo nods, so Su Qing walks to one side and looks at her back. She sighs. At this time, she remembers something and picks up her mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    "Hello..."


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s low and magnetic voice, Lian Yinuo''s heart miraculously recovered.


    "Qi Rui, have you arrived yet?" Asked ino.


    "Well, here it is!" "That''s OK, nothing. I was still sleeping when you left. I didn''t know, and you didn''t wake me up!" Yinuo light said.

 Chapter 429

    "Well, I will. Take care of yourself, too!" Ino said.


    "Well!"


    "That''s it first. I''ll hang up!" Ino said.


    "Good!"


    So, after a few words, iNO felt relieved.


    She took a deep breath. Sure enough, as Su Qing said, if she was worried, she called and confirmed. Now, she is not so tangled.


    Put down your cell phone and start working.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, KK and Zhongjie are having dinner.


    "You all like this restaurant?" Zhongjie looks at KK and asks.


    KK opened his eyes wide. "Did Mommy bring you here?"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    "Well, this is the most delicious food we all know, so Mommy and I want to give you the best!" KK said with a smile.


    He has a sweet mouth. Zhong Jie knew it from the beginning.


    He laughed at him and said, "I can feel it!"


    At this time, KK reached out to him.


    "What for?"


    "A gift!"


    Zhongjie smiles, as if he had expected, "I''m here. Shouldn''t you be the host?"


    "Isn''t it inviting you to dinner?"


    "So you invite me to this meal?"


    "Of course!" KK said with a smile, "Daddy gave me a card, let me treat you well!"


    Zhongjie eyebrows pick, "it seems that your father is still very relieved of you!"


    "I''m his son!"


    Zhongjie looked at him with an unfathomable eye.


    "A gift!" KK reaches out to him again, just as he did when he was abroad.


    Zhongjie picked it up from one side and gave it to him.


    "This is..."


    "Our company''s latest game!"


    KK laughed, "thank you, Jay!"


    "Don''t come to me if you can''t make it!"


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem!"


    Zhongjie looks at him and eats.


    KK put away the gift and looked at him. "By the way, I heard from mommy that you''re going to work here and won''t go back in a short time!"


    Zhongjie nodded, "yes!"


    KK nodded, "that''s OK. You won''t be bored with me and Mommy here!"


    Zhongjie looks at KK. Although he speaks so sweetly, he can feel that his speech is a bit "official" now. He has clearly divided the distance between them.


    Zhongjie laughed, "that''s right, but your father will be jealous, and I dare not ask you often!"


    Speaking of this, KK gave him a smile, "it''s normal for daddy to be jealous. You are so excellent and so handsome. Daddy must be worried!"


    "Who is handsome, me and your daddy?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Er..." KK hesitated, then looked at him, "don''t you make trouble for me, I refuse to answer!"


    Zhongjie laughed. "So, I''m the same as your father in your heart?"


    KK looked at him, his expression suddenly serious up, he solemnly nodded, "well, daddy is my daddy, you for me, also have nurturing grace, although you are not my daddy, but for me, no bad!"


    Looking at KK''s clear eyes, he didn''t seem to be talking. He was so serious that he made Zhongjie tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    He laughed. "I''m happy if you think that way!"


    "Xiao Jie Do you still like my mommy? " Asked KK.


    Zhong Jie was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    He thought that KK would maintain his family and keep a distance from him. Obviously, when he asked, he made Zhongjie feel that many things had not changed before.


    "Yes!" Zhongjie did not hide.


    "Ah..." KK sighed helplessly, "if it was before, I would support you, but now..."


    "Now what?"


    "Before I found daddy, I absolutely supported you, but now, mommy has been with Daddy, so I..." KK shook his head at him.


    "Well, if your mommy and your daddy are separated, will you support me?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "It depends on what they are separated for, but I don''t think there is anything that can separate daddy from Mommy now! KK said firmly.


    "Is it?" Zhong Jie picks his eyebrows.


    KK nodded, "they really love each other!"


    Zhongjie looked at him, thin lips tight, a pair of secretive eyes do not know what to think.


    "So, it seems that we will spend less and less time together in the future!" He raised his lips to smile, but the smile was a little bitter.


    "No, I think Daddy is very reasonable. He won''t limit our meeting!"


    "Your daddy said that?""He didn''t say it, but he could feel it!"


    "Then you come out to have dinner with me today, does he know?"


    KK shook his head. "He''s on a business trip, so I don''t know!"


    Zhongjie was stunned when he ate, "on a business trip?"


    KK nodded, "yes!"


    "Where to?"


    "Well I don''t know. I have no problem. I just came back from outside. I didn''t have time to talk to Daddy! "


    Zhongjie frowned lightly and fell into meditation.


    Xiao Qirui went on a business trip?


    When he came here, it was a threat to Xiao Qirui. However, according to the way he asked Yinuo some time ago, he could follow him directly. Now how can he go on business at ease?


    This is definitely not Xiao Qirui''s style.


    When he thought of having dinner with iNO, she said he would go to work.


    He saw him in the hospital.


    Inexplicable, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong.


    Looking at him without speaking, KK looked at him, "what''s the matter with you, Jay?"


    Zhongjie just recovered and looked at him, "nothing!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "KK, have you ever had a fight with Mommy?"


    KK frowned and thought, "it''s like No! "


    "Is there anything wrong with you?" Zhong Jie continued to ask.


    KK took a look at him and continued to shake his head, "no!"


    Zhong Jie is thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked KK.


    Zhongjie looked at him and shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask. Your father is not afraid that I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to leave at this time. It''s not his style!" He said jokingly.


    KK laughs, "this daddy can''t be the master. He has to be approved by mommy. What''s more, daddy still believes in Mommy!"


    "Oh, you have no confidence in me?"


    "I have faith in Mommy!"


    "Every time Mommy trusts them, I won''t come with you!" Speaking of this, Zhong Jie is very confident.


    "Well, this I believe it''s different from being jealous! " KK said.


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. This little guy''s mouth was as good as Xiao Qirui''s. sure enough, what father, what son.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "You are forcing me to show my charm!"


    "You want to make an excuse for your regret!"


    "You --" Zhongjie looked at him, but KK laughed at him. Finally, he nodded, "you''re right!" KK laughs.

 Chapter 430

    Looking at KK, this is how they get along with each other.


    Zhongjie never treats him as a child, so the dialogue between them is also so adult.


    Even if what he said was true, Zhong Jie would not be angry about it.


    Maybe at the bottom of his heart, some of him dare not admit the truth, but being told by KK can be regarded as a kind of looking directly at himself.


    I don''t know what Zhongjie is thinking. KK smiles and says, "well, I believe you. I won''t do these things!"


    "What things?"


    "It''s a matter of taking advantage of the situation."


    "Not necessarily!" Zhongjie raised his eyebrows. "If one day your father is not good to your mother, I will!"


    "If there is such a day, I will help you too!" KK said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "I take that seriously!" With that, Zhong Jie picked up the cup on the table and touched it with him.


    KK smiles and drinks.


    It was a pleasant meal. They were just like before. After dinner, Zhong Jie didn''t send him home, but directly sent him to the company.


    "Tell your mommy for me and invite her to dinner another day!" Zhongjie looked at KK and said.


    "Won''t you go in?"


    "No, I have something else to go back to."


    "All right, Jay, goodbye!" KK waves to him.


    Zhongjie smiles and drives away directly.


    Watching him go, KK also turned and walked towards the company.


    "Mommy."


    Hearing KK''s cry, iNO turned back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just had dinner with Xiao Jie. He sent me here." K k said with a smile.


    Yinuo picked next eyebrow, "how to still chat happily?"


    "Just like before." KK calms down.


    Ino smiles.


    "But Mommy, I think Jay Yes, you haven''t given up yet K k whispered in her ear.


    Ino turned to look at him.


    KK nodded to her like a little adult.


    "What are you talking about?" Ino asked, blinking.


    "Is there anyone else between me and him besides you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? "


    "Just Feel free to talk! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. It was Xiao Jie who told me. Although he was joking, he was serious. I think he was serious." KK said.


    Yinuo frowns. They all know what Zhongjie thinks about her, but she thinks that he has given up after last time, but she didn''t expect


    "Are you sure?"


    KK nodded, "90%."


    Ino frowned and thought, "I don''t think so!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he didn''t come to me after I told him last time. I think he should have thought it out."


    "But I don''t think so."


    Ino couldn''t think of a reason, but he turned his eyes to him, "what do you think?"


    "Me? What can I think, Mommy? This is your personal problem. It should be solved by you. I just want to wake you up. "


    "So?"


    "So think for yourself!"


    "So you don''t care?"


    "Well, I don''t care about that either?"


    Yinuo wants to wring his face, this bear child, give her only add trouble, but push all clean!


    Looking at ino gnashing his teeth, KK is very happy with a smile, "OK, Mommy, I''m teasing you!"


    "Are you kidding me? Which is it? "


    "No matter you, you are my mommy. How can I ignore you?" K k said with a flattering smile.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Anyway, I also hinted to Xiao Jie that he should not do anything. There is no problem with the time. However, Mommy, you still need to master the discretion."


    Eno was relieved to hear that.


    "Smelly boy, you''re smart." Ino spoke.


    "But I really like Jay. If Mommy can make good friends with Jay, I''m also very happy!" K k said with heart.


    Yinuo looks at him and smiles. Similarly, she thinks so. He also cherishes Xiaojie. After all, he is the one who appears bright when she is in trouble. She still cherishes him. But if they all hold this attitude, there should be no problem.


    If


    She didn''t dare to think of anything if, the only thing she could think of was that they were friends, just friends."Well, don''t think so much. Everything in the world is unpredictable. We have to work hard to do it, but the outcome depends on fate." Ino watched him teach quietly.


    People are greedy, they want to keep a lot, but the world is fair, it can''t let a person have a lot of things, so they just work towards this direction, the result, no one knows!


    K k looked at her and nodded.


    So, the next time, iNO is talking to KK.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of KK surprised the people in the company. Although they always knew that there was a child between Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, and they had seen each other, but he didn''t come and saw very little, so everyone was very curious about this child.


    I only know that he is a lovely gentleman. Now when I see him talking to lianyinuo, I feel that the child is really cute.


    What''s more, KK''s five points are like ino''s, and five points are like Xiao Qirui''s.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones and secretly patted him, calling for such a son in the circle of friends.


    KK doesn''t know. He is still discussing things with iNO


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After returning to the company, Zhongjie has been thinking about what KK said. He thinks about it from left to right, and always feels that it''s not quite right.


    This is definitely not Xiao Qirui''s style, and he always feels like there is something.


    At this time, he thought, direct access to the inside. "Come in at once."


    As soon as the phone hung up, there was a knock on the door. The assistant opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you looking for me?"


    Zhongjie raised his eyes to see him, a handsome and delicate face with a bit of decisive fierce, "help me check where Xiao Qirui has gone, what''s the matter recently, give me one by one to find out, I want the most detailed." He said word by word.


    The assistant nodded, "yes, I''ll do it right away!" As soon as the assistant went out, Zhong jiechao stood up and went to the French window. He looked down at the scenery. Most of a city was in his sight, but he didn''t feel any satisfaction. In his heart, he was considering something else.

 Chapter 431

    "Mr. Zhong!" The assistant went in.


    Zhongjie looked up at him with deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got it!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips were tight, and his eyes were straight at him, "say!"


    "According to the information, he went to Hong Kong, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But there seems to be nothing to do with work, and he only took his assistant with him when he went!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t have a job. What did he do?


    And he told Liano it was a business trip


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not so simple.


    "Keep checking. I want to know everything about him over there, including going there, and anything subtle!" Zhong Jie opened his mouth word by word.


    The assistant nodded, turned and went out.


    Zhong Jie sat there with his hands folded. His dark eyes seemed to be brewing something


    ¡­¡­


    "Rest early, don''t be too tired!"


    Looking at the text messages sent, even the corner of Yinuo''s mouth rises slightly. These days, Xiao Qirui sends text messages to her every day, and occasionally calls her. But I know that he is very busy over there. There are few calls these days, but there are never fewer messages.


    Looking at the words on it, even ino can think of Xiao Qirui''s gentle appearance when sending this message. She thinks that a smile overflows from the corner of her mouth. Even if Xiao Qirui is not around, a message can make her feel very happy.


    At this time, her phone rang, looking at the number, it was the old lady''s, she immediately answered, "Hello, grandma..."


    "It''s time to go to the birth examination. Qi Rui is not at home. Grandma will accompany you!" The old lady said briskly.


    "Grandma, no, I can go by myself!" Ino said with a smile.


    "How can we do that? We Xiao family are not without people. How can we let you go alone? Grandma will accompany you. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the company!"


    "OK, I''ll go over now and call you when I get there!"


    "Good!"


    After she hung up, iNO took a deep breath. She really should feel contented.


    There is a lovely son, a husband who loves her very much, and a happy home. She really shouldn''t think too much.


    This thought, she was very satisfied, looking at her stomach, she gently touched, "baby, go, go to give you a check, must keep you well, or your father will not let me go back!" Thinking, she stood up and went out.


    In the car, iNO looked at the old lady, "grandma, I really don''t need such trouble!"


    "How can this be called trouble? Your business is the biggest business of our Xiao family!" The old lady said in a righteous way.


    Ino smiles happily.


    "But it''s been more than three months. Why are you still so thin? I can''t see at all. Isn''t it that I don''t eat much? "


    "Grandma, what I eat every day is under your supervision. Don''t you know how much I eat?"


    The old lady thought and nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it was the same when I was pregnant with KK!" Said the old lady.


    "Ah, your constitution is too weak. When I was pregnant with Qi Rui''s father, I had a big stomach!" Said the old lady.


    Hearing this, iNO laughs. The old lady looks lively and makes her feel full of life. She won''t feel bored at all.


    "No matter what, go back or want to eat more, you are too thin, the child also wants to absorb nutrition!"


    Eno nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Well, in a few months, I''ll be a great granddaughter soon!" The old lady smiles contentedly.


    Yinuo smiles. At this time, she thinks of something, "grandma, what''s the matter with Qi Rui''s business trip this time?"


    "Eh? I don''t know! " The old lady shook her head.


    "You don''t know? How can I feel that this time is more serious than last time, he has been gone for several days! " Ino said.


    "I''m sure I''m busy. Otherwise, where can Qi Rui leave you?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino smiles and nods.


    "Why do you miss him so soon?"


    Ino smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xiao BIE Sheng. Don''t worry. At night, grandma calls to urge him to come back early!"


    "No!" As soon as the old lady''s words came to an end, iNO said, "don''t disturb him. Work is important!"


    "No, wife and children matter!"


    "I''m just asking. It''s really OK!" Ino said.


    The old lady looked at her, also a face of satisfaction, "iNO, know how you are, you sensible, it doesn''t matter!" With that, the old lady sighed, "I almost believed those words at the beginning, which hurt you..."


    "Grandma The old lady was interrupted by ino before she finished. "That''s all in the past. Don''t say any more!"The old lady looked at her and nodded, "OK, stop talking and listen to you!"


    Ino smiles.


    Soon to the hospital, after the examination, the doctor said with a smile, "don''t worry, the baby is very healthy, nothing''s wrong!"


    "But the stomach has not been long. Is that ok?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    The doctor said with a smile, "it''s OK. The stomach is not long because of the mother''s physical problems. Some babies grow fast, some grow a little slower, and Mrs. Xiao''s figure is too good. You don''t have to worry about that. The baby is very healthy!"


    Hearing this, the old lady was relieved, "that''s good!"


    But the expression on his face was also a little elated, which was praising his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    "All right!"


    So the old lady went out with iNO.


    The expression on both faces was very happy.


    Yinuo thought of something and directly took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Xiao Qirui.


    "Reporting the news to Qi Rui?"


    Ino nodded, looking at the good text messages sent, sweet put the phone away.


    The old lady laughed and said nothing.


    At night, even Yinuo looked at the picture of the baby in her belly and felt very happy.


    When there was KK, it was the hardest time for her, and she didn''t do much inspection. Now, looking at the photos, she suddenly realized the importance of participation.


    After thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and sent a picture to Xiao Qirui.


    But for a long time, there was no reply.


    Ino looked at it, thought about it, and called directly.


    But on the other side of the phone, it was temporarily unavailable.


    Yinuo frowned, thinking that she should be busy, so she didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message. She didn''t call again. She put down her cell phone and waited for Xiao Qirui to call back. However, he did not expect that from that day on, she never received a call from Xiao Qirui. Some of her calls were just messages sent regularly every day.

 Chapter 432

    Even after ino wakes up, he picks up his mobile phone to watch the time. However, when he turns on the mobile phone, he finds that there is not even a message on it.


    She slept for almost three or four hours, but Xiao Qirui didn''t call her back. Is that a text message?


    She turned out her cell phone and found that there were no calls, wechat or SMS messages.


    Lian Yinuo can''t help but feel a little strange that this is not Xiao Qirui''s style.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her cell phone again and dialed it. The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Ino frowned. What''s the matter.


    Call again, the phone has been temporarily unable to answer the state.


    In this way, she felt even more strange.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice, even the uneasiness in ino''s heart rises again.


    Only this time, not from Xiao Qirui''s headache, but from his recent abnormality.


    She felt more and more that Xiao Qirui was not the same as before. She didn''t answer the phone often and didn''t appear often. If it wasn''t for the daily text messages, she doubted whether there was something wrong with them.


    Thinking of this, she was just about to call Jason, but after dialing out, she hung up.


    Maybe she thought too much, she told herself.


    Last time she also called, nothing happened. It''s only a few hours. Maybe Xiao Qirui is still busy.


    She didn''t want to be a loss and gain person.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally put down her mobile phone. Anyway, she believed in Xiao Qirui at the bottom of her heart. She knew how their previous feelings came step by step.


    So she just needs to believe in one thing, that is the feeling between them.


    Thinking of this, lianino took a deep breath and put down his cell phone.


    She just waited.


    Wait for Xiao Qirui to call back.


    She didn''t believe it. He didn''t reply.


    Even though n ideas flashed in her mind, they were all forgotten by her in the end. After putting down her mobile phone, she got up and went out to enrich herself as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the mobile phone, looking at the photos sent by Lian Yinuo, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Finger belly gently from the photo, eyes show a rare tenderness, but in a flash is helpless and painful.


    At this time, Jason was watching, worried, but didn''t know what to say.


    He simply said, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not the way to go on like this, and I''m sure miss Lian will come to me if she can''t find you. It''s not a long-term plan."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes still stay on the photos of wechat. The look in his eyes is very worrying. Jason has never seen him like this before. When you habitually look up at someone, he suddenly shows sympathy to you. In fact, it''s a very shocking thing.


    That''s Jason''s psychology.


    At the moment, although Xiao Qirui is still the superior, his helpless eyes betray him.


    In this world, all of us are ordinary people. Especially in the face of life and disease, we are helpless and can only wait for the judgment of fate.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "so, there is a solution."


    "What?"


    "You go back."


    Jason, "..."


    "Only in this way can the matter be kept secret."


    Jason shook his head. "No, I won''t go."


    Now Xiao Qirui is like this, how can he rest assured?


    "You must go back!"


    "But..."


    "It''s an order!"


    Jason frowned and looked at him uneasily.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and put the mobile phone away. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything in a short time!"


    "What should I say if Miss Lian asks about me?" Jason is in a dilemma, because he can think that if Xiao Qirui doesn''t go back, he will guess something according to Lian Yinuo''s intelligence. He is afraid that he can''t help saying it.


    "Well, I believe in your ability." Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Jason, "..." His eyes narrowed slightly, showing a worried look.


    "Go back!" Xiao Qirui turns his back to his meaningful mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason went back.


    Because he is very clear about Xiao Qirui''s decision. Everything he decides will never change.


    In the current situation, even though he was very worried, he knew what he was most worried about, so he went back.


    And ino.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s not that she thinks too much.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t return the phone call, even the text message.


    Xiao Qirui is very clear about who she is and what she does, so there must be something.But when she called Xiao Qirui, the other party had turned it off directly.


    No matter how she calls, it''s the same. Turn it off, or turn it off.


    Lianyinuo knew that it was not as simple as she thought, so she called Jason directly.


    Jason''s phone call was made several times.


    "Hello, Miss Lian..."


    "Jason, where are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, iNO asked directly.


    "In the company!"


    INO was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company, iNO looks at Jason, even though he is worried, but he still pretends to be calm.


    "Why are you back, Qi Rui?" Asked ino.


    Jason looked at her and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao hasn''t come back yet. There are still some things to deal with. There is no shortage of people in the company, so I came back first."


    Eno frowned. She didn''t know whether she believed or not. After a long time, she said, "Jason, tell me the truth. Is something wrong?"


    Jason was stunned, but soon came back to himself, "nothing''s wrong!"


    Eno didn''t speak. He looked at him straight, and Jason felt guilty.


    "It''s just that there are some troubles at work. Mr. Xiao is busy with their handover during this period. Maybe he''s a little busy..." Jason is very hard to say.


    Sure enough, I heard something happened. Ino then asked, "trouble, what trouble?"


    "This..." Jason hesitated for a while and then casually talked to Liano about a difficult job.


    When ino heard this, he was silent first, and then he was thinking about it.


    Looking at him and thinking, Jason immediately said, "but I believe these things are not a problem for Mr. Xiao. He can deal with them."


    Yinuo raised his eyes and gave him a meaningful look. Jason felt guilty and his heart almost jumped out. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Xiao asked me to tell you that he may be a little busy during this period, but he will settle down as soon as possible and come back early!"


    Listening to Jason''s words, iNO kept pursing her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but after a while, her eyebrows relaxed a little. ¡¡¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    "Really busy, no time to answer the phone?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jason didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, it was a difficult question to answer.


    "Well?" Watching Jason not speak, iNO continued.


    "I''m very busy. Sometimes Xiao always stays up late!"


    "Is it?"


    "I think it''s possible that Mr. Xiao doesn''t want you to worry!" Jason said that after finding the excuse again, he nodded with self affirmation, "well, that''s it!"


    Yinuo looks at him and has known Jason for a long time. She knows him a little well. She knows what he looks like to Xiao Qirui.


    Intuition told her that it was not so simple, but it was obvious that there was nothing to ask from Jason now.


    Maybe she thinks too much, not as complicated as she thinks.


    In a word, even ino''s brain is in a mess. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Jason gave a farfetched smile.


    "Jason, if you can get in touch with him, ask him to call me back!"


    "Yes, I will!" Jason nodded.


    Ino said nothing more, nodded, got up and left.


    Jason stood in the same place, looking at her back, frowning anxiously.


    He didn''t want to, but he had no choice. He took out his cell phone and sent out a text message.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Jason, iNO walks in the street with an indescribable sense of loss.


    I feel something is wrong, but now I just don''t know what it is.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t answer the phone, doesn''t return the text message, and Jason refuses to say. She really wants to believe that Xiao Qirui is really delayed by something, but according to the current situation, it''s definitely more than that.


    She took a deep breath, very irritable, very upset, but there was no way.


    Now the only thing she can do is wait.


    For the first time, it''s a hard thing to wait, because you never know when there will be an answer.


    Sure enough, even ino kept staring at the mobile phone, not to mention the phone, not even a text message.


    She was about to see through her mobile phone, but she didn''t respond.


    This day, she finally couldn''t help looking at the old lady, "grandma, has Qi Rui called you recently?"


    "Qi Rui? No? " The old lady replied, perceiving that even ino''s face was not good, and then said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just asked!" Ino said with a smile.


    The old lady frowned, "yes, Qi Rui has been on a business trip for so long that he hasn''t called me at all!" Said, directly picked up the phone, "I give him a call to ask what the situation!"


    If it was normal, Yinuo would have stopped, but now she also wants to know whether Xiao Qirui doesn''t answer her phone or everyone''s phone.


    After the old lady took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone, even ino felt her heart was pulled up, and there was no gap for a moment.


    Looking at the old lady, she didn''t know whether she was looking forward to the connection or not.


    "Hello..."


    With the old lady''s voice, even ino''s heart clattered, as if he had been hit by something.


    "Qi Rui, how are you over there?" Asked the old lady.


    Even Yinuo see, step by step up, seems to be some incredible.


    The old lady got through with one phone call, but she made countless calls, even if she didn''t answer them, and she never answered them.


    "I''ve been on a business trip for such a long time. Have you met any trouble?"


    "That''s good. If it''s OK, come back quickly. Don''t let ino worry. Now she thinks you can''t eat or sleep every day." The old lady said jokingly.


    Then the old lady laughed, "well, that''s it. Hang up first..."


    Even Yinuo came forward, just about to say something, but the phone has been hung up.


    "There''s something wrong with Qi Rui over there. He''ll be back in a few days." Said the old lady.


    "He Really? "


    The old lady nodded.


    Yinuo was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t care what is said on the phone. What she cares about is why Xiao Qirui doesn''t answer her phone?


    She couldn''t tell the reason, but she knew something must have happened.


    "Why are you worried?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    Enoch then recovered and shook his head. "No!"


    "Don''t worry, Qi Rui is not a mess. He won''t mess outside!"


    Yinuo farfetched smile, did not say more.


    "Well, after Mrs. Li''s stew, drink more. It''s good for your health!" The old lady asked.Ino nodded, and then she didn''t know what the old lady said.


    She didn''t want to make a mountain out of a molehill. After all, she didn''t want to explain anything now, and she didn''t want to add trouble to the old lady, so she continued to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    However, a few days later, there was still no call from Xiao Qirui.


    Everything around seems normal, but only she and Xiao Qirui are abnormal.


    Even Yinuo didn''t know what to do. There was no way to say it, because what she said would appear sentimental. If she didn''t say it, she knew it was wrong.


    Walking in the street, many things flashed through her mind. Even if there was someone outside Xiao Qirui, she thought about it, but in the end, she was denied one by one.


    After all, they have also experienced a lot of things before, and it would be too much to belittle the feelings between them.


    But what is the reason?


    The doubts in her heart were half and half.


    At this time, I think of the whistle behind me, very noisy, very noisy, but she still went forward.


    Suddenly, in front of a car rushed, she did not notice, and at this time, suddenly stretched out a hand behind her to seize her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yinuo looked back and frowned when he saw Zhongjie. "Xiaojie, why are you here?"


    Zhong Jie looked at her anxiously, "I''m not here, you are already in the hospital now!"


    Yinuo this just reaction come over, looking at that car go far, she also a burst of fear.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Zhong Jie asked in a hurry and a dash. You know, if he didn''t show up in time just now, I don''t know what the consequences would be.


    "I..." Ino''s face was blank and he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhongjie took a deep breath, and without saying a word, he took her to the car.


    Ino didn''t speak, and let him pull him into the car.


    Zhong Jie drove the car directly out of the city. After the car stopped, he looked at her, "what happened?"


    Eno looked at him, then shook his head. "Nothing''s wrong!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think you can cheat me?"


    Ino pulled out a smile, "it''s really OK!" "Is it because of Xiao Qirui?" Zhong Jie asked directly.

 Chapter 434

    Even Yinuo looked up at him, the reaction at that moment told him that it was just like what he said.


    "What happened to him?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino then shook his head. "No, you think too much!"


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. Do you think your expression can fool me?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Yinuodun doesn''t know what to say. If you want to know her, Zhongjie knows her enough.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. The doubts in her heart made her very upset, irritable and powerless.


    "What happened?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Yinuo frowned, "Xiaojie, don''t ask. It''s really nothing..." Ino said.


    Her own feelings, her own choices, no matter what happens, it''s all her business. She doesn''t want to mention it to others.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie took a deep breath and nodded, "well, since you don''t want to say it, forget it. When you want to say it, you can come to me again!"


    Ino nodded and said nothing more.


    "Come on, let''s eat together!"


    Yinuo nodded and said nothing. Zhongjie drove away directly.


    Even iNO was absent-minded in a meal.


    Zhongjie looked at it and didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say something to make her happy, but even iNO was not in the state at all. Finally, he gave up and sent her back after eating.


    After arriving at the door, Zhong Jie looked at her and said, "go back and have a rest early. Don''t think too much. Call me if you have anything!"


    Ino nodded, pushed the door open and went back.


    Zhongjie sat in the car, looking at her back, frowning.


    After lianyinuo went in, Zhongjie immediately took out his mobile phone, "how''s it going? What''s the matter with the investigation?"


    "Not at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ino went back, he went straight to his room to have a rest.


    She was just lying down when the door rang.


    "Mommy, are you there?" KK opens the door a little bit and pokes his head in.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ino looks to the door and opens.


    KK pushed the door open and went in. As he walked, he said, "Mommy, why can''t Daddy get through recently? I have something to find him!"


    Hearing KK''s words, even Yinuo''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Mommy, try calling Daddy!" KK said, looking at his mobile phone, he once suspected that something was wrong.


    Enoch didn''t know how to answer him. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" It seems that he is aware that there is something wrong with iNO. KK asks.


    Eno just recovered and looked at him shaking his head, "nothing, nothing!"


    "Give daddy a call. I have something to do with him."


    Yinuo didn''t pick up his mobile phone, but looked at him and said, "your daddy is busy recently. His mobile phone is not always at hand. It''s normal that he can''t get through!"


    KK frowned, "what can be so busy that the mobile phone is not at hand?"


    Look, even a child can understand the truth, how can ino not think.


    How busy can he be so that he doesn''t answer the phone, doesn''t return a short message, or even doesn''t ask.


    "Well Ask your father when he comes back Yinuo light said, even if has been installed as if nothing happened, but the eyes or a trace of sadness, no matter how, she did not want to let KK also want too much.


    KK nodded, "OK!" But looking at ino''s face is not very good, he still frowned, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Are you sick?" With that, KK put her hand on her forehead.


    "I''m fine. I''m a little tired today. Just have a rest." Yinuo light said.


    KK touched his forehead again, but it wasn''t hot. Hearing Yinuo''s words, he believed, "well, Mommy, you have a rest early, I''ll go out first!"


    "Well!"


    KK takes a look at her, turns around and goes out.


    Watching him go out, iNO sighed helplessly, lay down, and continued to think.


    Did Xiao Qirui not even answer KK''s phone?


    Even though she told herself not to think wildly, she couldn''t stop. At last, she forced herself not to think any more and forced herself to sleep.


    Maybe she was in a bad mood and had bad dreams. She was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night.


    Because in her dream, she dreamed that Xiao Qirui appeared with other women, holding hands and telling her that they were over


    He wants to be with other women.


    Liano woke up with heartache.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality for a moment. I only knew that I felt sad when I was lying in bed.


    Maybe the dream is too real, so real that she really doubts about it.Otherwise, why didn''t Xiao Qirui contact him?


    She picked up the phone to see, is still a blank, no information and did not answer the phone.


    Even ino is really disappointed and desperate. She wants to call and ask what''s going on, but she knows that even if she calls, she won''t answer.


    Hesitated for a long time, she still put down her mobile phone and held her head. She never thought that one day, she would become so worried about gain and loss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days that followed, it was the same.


    Monotonous and repetitive.


    Even ino''s complexion is getting worse and worse, every day in wishful thinking, worrying about gain and loss.


    Qi Rui picked up the phone that day, but Xiao didn''t know it was an accident.


    Even iNO was surprised at first, and then reacted. Even if it was connected, no one would answer.


    Listen to the beep over there, every sound is so lost.


    Just about to hang up, there came a voice, "hello..."


    Even iNO was stunned, and his steps stopped.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?"


    "I What about Qi Rui In fact, Lian Yinuo wanted to ask who she was, but she was more worried about Xiao Qirui.


    "He''s taking a bath!"


    Bath?


    Even Yinuo holding mobile phone, heart suddenly cool half, "bath?"


    "Yes, can I help you?"


    Even Yinuo holding the mobile phone, more and more force, at that moment her mind flashed a lot of things, now she decided to ask clearly what happened.


    "You..."


    "If nothing else, I''ll hang up first!" With that, before ino could speak, the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the sound of beep coming from there, even iNO was anxious and helpless, and didn''t know what to do. When she picked up her cell phone again, she was in a state of no answer.


    Even Yinuo holding a mobile phone, suddenly dull.


    So, does Xiao Qirui really have a woman outside?


    That''s why I didn''t answer her phone? Standing in the same place, she began to think again. Is it really the same as that dream?

 Chapter 435

    In the bar.


    After Zhongjie appeared, he looked at lianyinuo sitting at the bar, frowned slightly, went straight over, grabbed her wine cup and put it together.


    "Give her a drink!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Yinuo turns his head, after seeing Zhongjie, he is a little surprised, "how can you be here?"


    Zhongjie looked at her, "why, if you can come here, I can''t?"


    Eno didn''t speak, because even if she knew it wasn''t a coincidence, her mind was not on it now.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhong Jie asked for a glass of wine, and after drinking it all, he looked at her


    "Say what?" Even Yinuo droops his eyes and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "You are pregnant and you come here to drink. If you are not in a bad mood, why drink it? You''ve never been such an undisciplined person When you say these words, it''s not doubt, it''s certainty.


    "Since I know you''re still standing in my way?" Yinuo asked, just about to reach out and take the beer again, he was held down by Zhongjie.


    "Don''t forget, you''re still pregnant!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    "It''s OK to have a drink!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ino hesitated, and finally slowly retracted his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino drooped his head and said nothing, but kept shaking his head.


    Zhongjie frowns, even Yinuo''s persistence, he knows better than anyone, what she doesn''t want to say, no matter what, there is no way to let her speak.


    Take a deep breath, he said, "OK, if you don''t want to drink, I''ll accompany you!"


    Eno looked at him, did not say, did not drink, just quietly picked up the side of the drink to drink.


    Zhongjie didn''t ask any more. He stayed with him.


    Until late at night, there were more and more people in the bar. Even Enoch didn''t like this kind of messy sound and went out directly.


    Zhongjie watched and followed him out, quietly following him.


    The street was so quiet that there was no one in it.


    Even ino alone in front of do not know how long, suddenly stopped.


    Zhongjie watched and stopped.


    Suddenly, lianyinuo climbed to the side of the road and vomited.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jie immediately went up and looked at her miserable appearance. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to put out his hand and pat her on the back.


    Even ino didn''t drink a few, but now I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t feel bad. I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit.


    Zhongjie looked at her and felt sorry for her, but he was helpless.


    I don''t know how long I vomited. Even ino stopped. She didn''t get up. She just squatted like that. Her hair covered her face and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Well, are you all right?" Zhong Jie asked anxiously.


    Even Yinuo''s body was twitching, and her sobbing voice could be vaguely heard.


    Zhongjie looked at her, distressed, he did not speak, just put out his hand to hold her, the next second, even ino leaned on his shoulder to cry.


    Zhong Jie didn''t move. He let her lean on her and cry. He was satisfied to give her a shoulder at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I cried. Even ino finally fell into his arms. Zhongjie hugged her.


    She should be tired of crying, so fainted, looking at her clean face, eyelashes are still hanging tears, so attractive.


    "If it''s me, how can I bear you to shed a tear?" Zhong Jie muttered to himself.


    But he knew that even though he would not make her cry, he also knew that he was not the one who could heal her.


    Without saying a word, take her back.


    Xiao family.


    When the doorbell rang, the nanny went to open the door. First, she was surprised


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie went straight inside.


    The old lady was watching TV in the living room. She was watching it energetically. However, when she saw Zhong Jie coming in, she was also stunned and stood up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is her room?" Zhongjie looked at the old lady and asked.


    The old lady came forward, looked at iNO, looked at him again, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll explain to you later. Take her back to her room first!"


    "Upstairs!" The old lady spoke.


    Zhongjie took a look at the upstairs. Without saying a word, he went straight up. The old lady followed him closely.


    In the bedroom, after Zhongjie puts Yinuo on the bed, he covers the quilt for her. Looking at her like that, he gathers his eyes and says nothing.


    The old lady was watching. Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t say anything. When she didn''t know the truth, she was very rational.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked the old lady.


    "She should be tired. Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep well and cook some porridge for her when she wakes up." Zhongjie said.The old lady frowned, "I''m asking you, what''s going on?"


    Zhong Jie looked directly at her. "I think you should ask your grandson about this."


    "Grandson? What happened to my grandson? "


    Zhongjie''s eyes looked at Lian Yinuo, and then whispered, "I''m inconvenient for most of the things between them, but I hope you can understand them to avoid Yinuo being hurt!"


    The old lady was confused. "What, what do you mean?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t say much. He took out a famous brand and gave it to her directly. "If there''s anything, you can call me!" Said, no longer say other, turned and walked out.


    The old lady stood in the same place and looked at her business card. When she came back and followed her downstairs, she had already left.


    The old lady frowned. What''s the matter?


    After some hesitation, she took out her mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    "Hello..."


    "Qi Rui, are you busy now?"


    "OK, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady thought about it and said, "if you''re not busy over there, come back early."


    Xiao Qirui knew the old lady very well. As soon as he heard her, he knew that things were not so simple. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Oh, if you don''t come back, your wife will be robbed!" The old lady said with exaggeration.


    Xiao Qirui frowned over the phone. So, the old lady told Xiao Qirui everything, "that person must be interested in Yinuo, so I don''t care what important things you have. I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''m a few years later than others. If I don''t grasp it well, I''ll see what you do if I''m robbed!" The old lady murmured.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" The old lady asked on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, grandma


    "You, why don''t you get angry at all?" The old lady asked, it''s going to be normal. Shouldn''t her grandson be so angry?


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath over the phone, "OK, grandma, don''t think too much about it. Yinuo is not that kind of person!" "Of course, I know she''s not that kind of person, but who knows if that kid is that kind of person, anyway, you come back to me quickly!" The old lady gave the order.

 Chapter 436

    "If he can make ino happy, I''ll admit it!" For a long time, a faint voice came from the phone.


    The old lady frowned, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. I know. I''ll go back as soon as possible!" Xiao Qirui is singing.


    "That''s about it!"


    "Grandma, you can have a rest early. I have something else to do. Let''s do it first!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone hung up, the old lady frowned. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t say it again.


    After thinking about it, I went downstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The old lady and KK are having breakfast downstairs, but they don''t see even ino coming down.


    "Where''s the young lady?" Asked the old lady.


    "Well, not yet. Are you still sleeping upstairs?" Asked the nurse.


    "Go and ask the young lady to come down for dinner. You have to eat when you are pregnant!" The old lady asked.


    Nanny nodded, just about to leave, at this time, KK stood up, "I''ll go!" Then he jumped out of his chair and went upstairs.


    The old lady is eating breakfast gracefully and in a good mood.


    After a while, KK ran out of the room upstairs, "grandma, my mom seems to have a fever!"


    The old lady was stunned when she ate. Looking at KK''s worried look, she immediately stood up and walked upstairs.


    Sure enough, even Yinuo lay on the bed, pale, forehead out of a layer of sweat, and she seems to be sleeping, looks very uncomfortable.


    "INO, iNO..." The old lady called twice. Even ino didn''t respond. The old lady stepped forward and put her hand on her forehead. It was only a few seconds before she picked it up immediately.


    It''s hot!


    "Isn''t it?" KK asked anxiously.


    The old lady took a look at him. Without saying a word, she turned and walked out.


    "Uncle Li, get ready for the car and go to the hospital at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Even after Yinuo was infused with the liquid medicine, his face didn''t get better, and the fever didn''t subside.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    "Through the inspection, there should be no problem, as long as the fever subsides, there will be nothing wrong!"


    "Well, how can a good one be like this?"


    "Well I don''t know! "


    "Well It won''t affect the children, will it? " Asked the old lady.


    "Not for the time being. Because the patient is pregnant, many drugs can''t be used, so you''d better use a towel or alcohol to lower the temperature, which should be faster!" Said the doctor.


    After hearing this, the old lady nodded, "OK, I see!"


    After that, the doctor went out.


    KK guarding at the bedside, looking at even Yinuo still sleepy appearance, both distressed and worried.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you must be OK!" He said by the bed.


    The old lady looked at it with a slight frown, worried but didn''t know what to do.


    She sighed and walked over. "Well, don''t worry. The doctor said it''s OK."


    KK looks and nods.


    At that time, he suddenly remembered something, "I''ll call Daddy!" Then he picked up his cell phone and called Xiao Qirui.


    The phone is still there.


    KK some dissatisfaction, "also don''t know how to return a responsibility son, daddy''s telephone always can''t get through!"


    "Can''t you get through?" The old lady asked. Then she picked up her cell phone and called Xiao Qirui. This time, the result was the same. She couldn''t get through.


    "It should be on the way back. I called him yesterday!" Said the old lady.


    KK frowned. Even though he was worried and dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything and put the mobile phone away.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yinuo''s fever did not subside. Anyway, it seemed that it could not go down.


    Cold compress with towel, wipe with alcohol, seems to have no effect, and even ino seems to have been in a coma, did not wake up.


    Her face was pale and her hair was soaked in her sweat.


    KK and the old lady were watching. They were worried. The doctor looked at them and gave her some medicine. It had no effect on the fetus, but after using it, it didn''t get better.


    This can make them anxious.


    The old lady anxiously turns around in the room. KK is worried and doesn''t know what to do. He can''t watch it at all. He goes out of the room.


    Sitting in the corridor outside, Xiao Qirui still couldn''t get through. After a long hesitation, he finally picked up his mobile phone and called Zhongjie.


    At this time, there must be a man here, otherwise, he does not know what to do.


    KK hates his weakness at the moment, otherwise, he will be able to accompany mummy.


    To KK''s relief, after the phone call, Zhong Jie came soon.¡°KK£¡¡± Zhong Jie ran and appeared in front of him.


    After seeing Zhongjie, KK''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Xiaojie..."


    I''ve known KK for a long time. When I watched him grow up and cry, I could count all his tears. He frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has a high fever all the time, and now the doctor can''t help it..." With tears in his eyes, KK said that he didn''t want to cry, and he couldn''t help it.


    "When did it happen?"


    "I don''t know. It was sent to the hospital early this morning!"


    Zhongjie took a look at the ward and went straight inside.


    At the moment, the old lady is still in the room to help Yinuo change the towel. When Zhongjie sees the person lying on the bed, his brow frowns.


    "How''s it going?" Zhong Jie asked directly.


    The old lady can''t care so much now. The most important thing is that ino can wake up quickly.


    She sighed, "the fever hasn''t abated and she hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Zhongjie looked at it and thought quickly. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed out a number. "Now in Mingren hospital, come here right away!"


    After that, I hung up.


    When the old lady looked at it, she could see that he was really worried about iNO, and he didn''t do anything too much, so the old lady didn''t stop him.


    "When did it start?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Found it this morning!" Speaking of this, the old lady seemed to think of something, "by the way, did she eat or drink anything yesterday?"


    Zhongjie frowned and couldn''t tell the old lady about Enoch''s drinking yesterday. After all, it was an obstacle to family harmony.


    "No!" He said.


    The old lady looked at him with deep eyes and no emotion.


    At this time, Zhongjie''s eyes stopped on iNO, "iNO, iNO..." He called a few times, but ino didn''t respond at all.


    At present, the doctor did not arrive, and he did not know what to do. He could only stay with her and wait.


    Twenty minutes later, a doctor appeared in the ward. After checking his mouth, he looked at Zhong Jie and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now it seems that there is no good way. Even the young lady is very weak and weak willed. If she wants to get rid of her fever and wake up, she can only rely on her own consciousness!"


    "She''s in a coma now. Is there any other way?" "Now the medicine doesn''t work for Miss Lian. I think she must have something to do with it!" Said the doctor.

 Chapter 437

    "Tell me directly what to do now!" Zhongjie said impatiently.


    The doctor thought about it and said, "you can talk to her more and stimulate her consciousness. This should have an effect!"


    Zhongjie frowned, and now there was no way to do it. He nodded.


    After the doctor went out, only Zhongjie, KK and the old lady were left in the room.


    "Old lady Xiao, would you please wait outside?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    The old lady frowned, "why?"


    "Because there''s something I want to say to her!"


    "Is there anything I can''t hear?"


    Zhongjie didn''t want to explain more and said, "if you want to have an effect, I think it''s better to go out and wait!"


    The old lady took a look at him. Although she didn''t like Zhongjie to be alone with her granddaughter-in-law, she had to compromise when she saw that Lian Yinuo was in a coma.


    Now the most important thing is that ino can wake up.


    After a look at him, the old lady said nothing more, turned and went out.


    KK looked uneasily, didn''t say anything, also followed to walk out.


    Suddenly, Zhongjie and lianyinuo are left in the room.


    Zhongjie looked at Yinuo and held her hand in his hand. After a long time, he said, "Yinuo, Yinuo, can you hear me?"


    Liano was lying on the bed without any reaction.


    "Yinuo, I know you are sad about Xiao Qirui, but listen to me, there are not so many things you think about, Xiao, so you must calm down!"


    "Although you don''t tell me anything, I''m helping you to check him. I''m really busy. There''s nothing wrong and there are no other women. You don''t believe him. Don''t you believe me?" Zhongjie said in her ear.


    Even though he didn''t want to say these words, he didn''t want to say them for Xiao Qirui, but looking at Lian Yinuo like this, he didn''t have any way.


    "INO, do you hear me? He is coming back soon. Do you want him to see you like this when he comes back? "


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the baby in your stomach? If you go on like this, what about the children and KK? " Zhongjie kept talking in her ear.


    He didn''t know how much he said and how much he explained for Xiao Qirui. When he was about to be angry, even ino''s eyes moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhongjie immediately stepped forward, "iNO, are you awake?"


    Ino''s eyes look lifeless. She slowly turns her head and looks at her.


    "You wake up at last!" Zhongjie said gratefully, "how are you? If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call a doctor! " Then he got up and went out.


    At this time, iNO grabbed his hand directly.


    Zhongjie looked back at her with a slight frown.


    "Are you telling the truth just now?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie was stunned. There was a trace of sadness in her heart. Sure enough, only Xiao Qirui was her heart disease.


    He said with a smile, "of course, now he''s on his way back. He''ll be back soon!" Zhongjie said.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this was just to comfort Lian Yinuo, but if Xiao Qirui didn''t come back under such circumstances, he really didn''t mind catching him back. Just in time, he also wanted to know what the hell he was doing.


    Even Yinuo''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, a trace of smile, that look, that look, Zhong Jie had never seen.


    The confident woman, who lives for herself, is now sad and smiling because of a man. This feeling makes Zhong Jie feel depressed.


    "You rest here, I''ll call someone!" With that, Zhong Jie turned and went out.


    Even Yinuo didn''t ask so many questions. It was enough to hear that. She was lying on the bed, smiling, but her tears just couldn''t stop falling.


    The old lady and KK rush in when they hear that lianyinuo wakes up.


    "Mommy KK called and rushed to her.


    Eno came back and looked at him.


    "Mommy, do you know that you''re scaring me to death!" With that, KK''s eyes were full of tears. When she was unconscious, even though he was worried, he would never allow himself to cry. Now, he can''t help it.


    Looking at KK''s tears, even ino felt guilty. She reached out and touched KK''s face, "I''m sorry, you''re worried!"


    KK tears straight down, but do not know what to say.


    The old lady also worried to come up, "iNO, you really scared us!"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry..." Ino spoke.


    "Well, well, now is not the time to say I''m sorry. Please tell Grandma if there''s something wrong with her."


    Yinuo''s eyes are very red. I don''t know whether it''s the fever or the grievance. It looks very distressing.Even ino didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    At this time, the door of the room is pushed open, Zhong Jie followed the medical staff to come in, and began to check for Lian Yinuo.


    "As long as people recover their consciousness, there will be no problem. The situation is much better now than before, but they have used medicine just now and can''t use it any more, so they have to rely on Miss lian to support herself!"


    "You mean, let her have such a high fever?"


    "Drink plenty of water, it will help relieve the pain!"


    "But..."


    When Zhongjie wanted to say something else, Yinuo whispered, "I know. Thank you, doctor!"


    Zhongjie looked back at ino. He couldn''t say anything. He took a deep breath and had to put it down.


    The doctor explained again, then turned and went out.


    "How are you?" Zhong Jie looked at her anxiously and asked. Yinuo shook his head at him. "I''m ok. Don''t blame the doctor. Even if they want to give me medicine, I won''t use it!" As she said that, her hand slowly touched her stomach. Even if it was uncomfortable, she had to hold it. Everyone knew that the medication would cause problems for the baby, so she didn''t want to


    .


    Zhong Jie looked at her, but he couldn''t say anything. Looking at the water on one side, he poured a cup for ino directly. "Listen to the doctor, drink more water. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat later!"


    Yinuo looked at him, took the cup in his hand, and after a drink, she said, "Xiaojie, thank you..."


    Zhongjie looks a little unnatural, "thank me for what?"


    "You understand!"


    Zhong Jie closed his eyes, "since you want to thank me, get better quickly, don''t let me worry any more!"


    Ino smiles and nods.


    Yinuo woke up and let the old lady''s heart stone down. If it wasn''t for Zhongjie, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, looking at Zhongjie''s hospitality, the old lady went out to call Xiao Qirui. If this trend continues, it is hard to ensure that her granddaughter-in-law will not be abducted by others. She will not allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 438

    "Smelly boy, where are you? Do you know..." The old lady opened her mouth, half scolded, and was stunned.


    "You, you''re back?" Asked the old lady.


    "Well!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I just got off the plane. I''m going back!"


    "Yinuo has a fever. He has a high fever and can''t wake up. If..." In the middle of the speech, the old lady was stunned. "In a word, come here quickly. The doctor said she was weak willed and didn''t know what was going on!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui, who was on the other side of the phone, was worried, "I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked at the person in front of him with a gloomy face. "Go to the hospital, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino drank a little water, but for a while she could not eat.


    Moreover, she is still feverish, her face turns red and white, which makes her look heartbreaking.


    At this time, the old lady excitedly rushed into the room, "iNO, guess who''s back?"


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Yinuo Leng next, "Qi Rui back?"


    The old lady nodded happily, her face full of joy, "now in the airport, go back, soon to!"


    Don''t know why, not only didn''t even Yinuo look very happy, but in the heart rose a strange feeling.


    Why didn''t Xiao Qirui tell her when he came back?


    I don''t know whether it''s a woman''s intuition or something. Even ino always feels that things are not so simple.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t believe it?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino shook his head. "No, it''s just an accident!"


    "When Qi Rui comes back, he doesn''t have to trouble others!" The old lady said with a smile, this sentence is obviously about Zhongjie.


    But the latter didn''t care. He looked at ino and said, "iNO, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Yinuo is afraid that Zhongjie will mind, but it''s not good to comfort her face, so she has to nod.


    So, Zhong Jie raised a smile of peace of mind to her, turned around and went out.


    In the ward, Yinuo, the old lady and KK are left. Yinuo doesn''t say much, but the bad feeling in her heart is still spreading


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui got out of the car and walked straight into the hospital without saying a word. However, as soon as he got to the door, Zhong Jie didn''t know where to rush out and hit him in the face with a bang.


    Xiao Qirui''s body is crooked. However, after seeing that it''s Zhongjie, he doesn''t mean to fight back.


    "This is the punch I gave you for ino!" Zhong Jie said hard.


    "Have you finished, may I go in now?" Xiao Qirui asked coldly.


    Zhongjie looked at him with a slight frown. He always felt that Xiao Qirui was not the same and could not say again.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Zhongjie squinted, "Xiao Qirui, where have you been? I think you know better than me. What are you going to do? You also know very well. But I''m not interested in these. Since you have got her, you should cherish it. But what did you give her in the end?" Zhong Jie asked angrily.


    Xiao Qirui''s face didn''t change. Then he turned back, but his delicate and indescribable face raised a smile of evil charm and sarcasm. "Without my bad, how can you have the chance to express yourself?"


    Zhongjie looked at him and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Xiao Qirui, are you crazy?" Zhong Jie grabbed his chest collar and asked angrily.


    Xiao Qirui still doesn''t have any way to fight back, but he looks like being slaughtered by others.


    "I really regret that I let her come back and let her know you!" Zhong Jie said hard.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "you still have a chance!"


    Zhong Jie Zheng next, "what meaning?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say so much more. Instead, he pushed his hand away and walked inside.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place. After he had gone a long way, he came back and looked at his back. What did he mean by that?


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Even ino''s fever has not faded, but better than before, but the whole person is still weak and pale.


    When the ward door was pushed open, KK saw it first.


    "Daddy?"


    At the moment when he saw Xiao Qirui, KK felt that his heart had been relied on and he really let go.


    "You are back!" The old lady went up and photographed him.


    Yinuo is lying on the bed, when hearing Xiao Qirui''s name, inexplicably, his body tenses up.


    Looking at the door, however, at the moment when Xiao Qirui came in, it was as if he had not seen him in a century.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, even ino''s eyes were red.


    It''s only about ten days, but ino feels that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s time or what, which makes them have something called strangeness before.Looking at them both silent, the old lady winked at KK, and they went out quietly.


    In the room, only Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo were left.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo. His deep eyes are hard to see. They never speak.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui walked towards her, sat by her bed and looked at her, "I''m sorry..."


    A word of sorry, let even Yinuo instant tears. She blinked her eyes and tried not to let the tears fall down. She didn''t want to show her weak side in front of Xiao Qirui. Maybe she didn''t want to be seen through his worry and loneliness during this period of time. She didn''t speak. She put her hand around him and put her head on his shoulder, because only in that way could she feel his existence and her heart would not be as erratic as before .


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, slowly put his hand on her, felt his strength, and even Yinuo hugged him more tightly.


    Tight.


    I''m afraid this feeling will disappear.


    Two people have no superfluous words. It seems that they have a tacit understanding, but it seems that they are holding each other like that.


    However, Xiao Qirui''s return still has a certain effect. Even ino''s heart is not like before, let alone wishful thinking. His body is much better, and his fever gradually subsides.


    The happiest thing is KK and the old lady. In their opinion, Xiao Qirui is the medicine of Lian Yinuo, and only his return can make Lian Yinuo better. Therefore, they feel that their relationship is good and irreplaceable.


    But only lianyinuo knew that it was wrong.


    She can''t say what''s wrong, but through Xiao Qirui''s words and deeds, his eyes, his everything, even Yinuo can feel that they don''t have the same kind of intimacy as before. It seems that there is something between them, which makes her unable to see through, touch and get closer. She is very uncomfortable, but she can only tell herself again and again that she thinks too much and everything is not important. What is important is that Xiao Qirui is back and everything will be the same as before

 Chapter 439

    Xiao Qirui''s return makes Lian Yinuo feel at ease, and the fever soon subsides.


    She didn''t ask Xiao Qirui any questions, because these are not important to her. The important thing is that Xiao Qirui comes back and he is in front of her.


    Lianyinuo talked with him as usual, just like before.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it, just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    All this seems very normal, but behind the normal, it is how abnormal, and this abnormal, only even ino can feel.


    "Qi Rui, you just came back. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''m fine!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, thin lips tight, "nothing!"


    Ino said nothing more.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and was silent for a long time before he said, "iNO, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    Inexplicably, because of his words, even ino''s heart beat very fast, and his long eyelashes trembled, "what''s the matter?" She asked calmly.


    But Xiao Qirui said calmly, "wait until you leave the hospital!"


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter, can''t you say it now?"


    But Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and laughed at her, "I''d better wait until you leave the hospital."


    Faint, that kind of bad premonition spread out from the bottom of my heart again, even ino looked at him, his deep eyes could not spy anything, finally, iNO had to give up.


    Two people know what''s going on between them, but one doesn''t say, the other doesn''t ask. Even ino thought selfishly, maybe only in this way can we maintain the present situation


    ¡­¡­


    But those who should come will come.


    Two days later.


    Liano''s out of the hospital.


    But the old lady still pampered her. She was very careful. As soon as ino entered the door, the old lady immediately went up.


    "INO, are you back?" The old lady''s voice is always full of kindness and softness, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Grandma Yinuo light smile.


    "How are you, tired or not?" The old lady asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, grandma!"


    "I asked sister-in-law Li to stew tonic Soup for you. You''re too thin. You''ll have to drink more later. Only in this way can you and my little great granddaughter get fat!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Ino nodded with a smile. "Good!"


    "Come and have a rest!"


    Ino walked over.


    Xiao Qirui followed him.


    Yinuo just sat on the sofa, Xiao Qirui said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the company first!"


    Looking at his back, iNO frowned.


    "Wait a minute!" The old lady said, "as soon as ino is discharged, can''t you stay at home with her?"


    "The company has something else to do!"


    "What''s more important than your wife and children?" The old lady asked discontentedly.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His delicate facial features didn''t show any emotion.


    Yinuo looked at it and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m ok. I''m fine now. There must be something important in the company. Qi Rui, go ahead!"


    Qi Rui took a look at her, nodded. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Inexplicably, now Xiao Qirui gives Lian Yinuo a sense of indifference and distance. Even though this feeling makes her very disappointed, she can only persuade herself again and again in her heart, not as she thinks.


    "Ah, this smelly boy..." The old lady looked back and sighed helplessly.


    Yinuo but convergence of emotions, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian, "nothing''s wrong grandma!"


    "You are such a good talker that you will spoil him!" The old lady said with a smile, although the words blame, but more is the recognition of Lian Yinuo, such a sensible woman is not many, this is the blessing of their Xiao family.


    Ino just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui has been in the company for the past few days. Except for the two days in the hospital, even ino can''t see him.


    When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around her. She didn''t even know if Xiao Qirui had ever come back to sleep.


    When I wake up every morning, even ino will have a new kind of loss,


    but this kind of loss is relatively more realistic than Xiao Qirui''s in a distant place. At least he is at her side, where she can see at any time.


    Thinking of this, even ino got up to wash.


    After breakfast, she was just about to go to work when she was stopped by the old lady.


    "INO, where are you going?"


    "Go to the company!"


    "You are all like this. What else are you on? Don''t go. Come and have a rest!" The old lady stopped her from going.


    Even Yinuo is smiling, very helpless, she knows that if she doesn''t say something, the old lady won''t let her go.Thinking of the next opening, "grandma, I''m not going to work, I go to the company to find Qi Rui!"


    "Looking for Qi Rui?"


    "He has been busy these days, leaving early and returning late, so I want to go to the company to have a look!" Ino said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded repeatedly to show that she understood. The smile at the corner of her mouth was also meaningful. "I know. In this way, I''ll let Uncle Li drive you there!"


    "No more..."


    "I''m not sure if you go like this. Either let Qi Rui come back to meet you or let Li Shu see you off!" The old lady gave the order.


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "let Uncle Li give it away."


    The old lady laughed and immediately asked Li Shu to send ino.


    On the way, even ino''s heart was at sixes and sevens.


    Maybe they all know what''s wrong with each other, so even ino has this feeling.


    Ino took a deep breath and looked out of the window.


    She told herself that they are in love, they have gone through a lot of ups and downs together, and all things can be solved as long as they are still in love.


    Thinking of this, her tension eased a lot.


    Soon to the company, Yinuo get off the car, looking at Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, you go back first, I''ll go back with Qi Rui later!"


    After listening, Uncle Li walked away with a smile.


    Ino looks at the company, takes a deep breath, and walks in.


    She didn''t go directly to Xiao Qirui''s office, but went to the design department first. When she went back, everyone was booed and asked.


    After eno had a few words with them, everyone got back to work and the office was quiet.


    Yinuo sat on the chair, thought and thought, holding a mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui, but found that there was no reason to call.


    Just as she hesitated, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her. Ino jumped and looked back. When she saw Su Qing, she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "I heard you had a fever the other day? How are you? Are you better? "


    Ino smiles at her. "Nothing more!"


    "That''s good. Now that Mr. Xiao is back, you can rest assured!"


    When it comes to Xiao Qirui, even Yinuo doesn''t know what she''s feeling. She just smiles and nods.


    "It''s noon soon. I wish you a happy lunch with Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing smiles and goes straight away.


    Ino looked at the mobile phone, thought about it, and sent a text message.


    "I''m in the company now. Would you like to have lunch with me?"


    After the text message is sent out, Yinuo holds the mobile phone, waiting for Xiao Qirui''s information, nervous palms are sweating. In fact, she doesn''t need to be like this at all, but in love, everyone is worried about gain and loss, and this kind of worry about gain and loss is because she doesn''t have enough sense of security.

 Chapter 440

    A few minutes later, the phone rang, and even ino immediately picked up the phone. When she saw the text message, she didn''t know whether it was cold or that she had guessed the answer.


    In a word, I feel very bad.


    "I''ll have a meeting outside. Another day!"


    There is only such a simple sentence, so simple that she can even imagine Xiao Qirui''s indifference.


    Liano took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say.


    Sitting there, she told herself not to think wildly, but the more she told herself, the more uncontrollable she was.


    She didn''t go back. Instead, she stayed and sat in the company all the time. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was to make sure when Xiao Qirui would come back.


    Now she even thinks extravagantly, as long as she can see him.


    Just make sure he''s by her side, where she can see at any time.


    At noon, even iNO was in the dining room, looking at the food in the plate, but he had no appetite. He just looked at it a little bit, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Su Qing saw this and came over with a dinner plate and sat opposite her.


    Hearing the movement, Yinuo raises her eyes. After seeing Su Qing, her eyes pass by a trace of disappointment.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here and not having dinner with Mr. Xiao?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    Ino shook his head.


    Looking at her in a bad mood, Su Qing frowned, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Nothing!" Ino spoke weakly.


    "Nothing. Would you look like that?" Su Qing asked, according to her understanding of him, should not be like this?


    "I, I don''t know what to say!" Yinuo is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, these words are very affectable to say from her.


    "Say as you should!" Su Qing said word by word, has long found something wrong with her.


    Even Yinuo is not afraid of Su Qing''s jokes. After hesitation, she tells her the story.


    After that, she said, "I don''t know how to say it. Maybe I think too much and don''t dare to say that I feel too affectable!" Said, she drooped her eyes, waiting for Su Qing''s criticism.


    Who knows, instead of criticizing, Su Qing said, "women''s intuition has always been the most accurate. When you say it, others can only look at it from a bystander''s point of view. They can never be deeply moved. In fact, you are the clearest one in this matter!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo raised her eyes to see her, that kind of surprised eyes is, Su Qing understand.


    She knows how she feels, how she feels, how she thinks.


    Su Qing thought about it and looked at her, "what do you think? Do you suspect that there is someone outside him?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. But if it wasn''t for this, I can''t figure out why he became like this." Eno said in distress.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and thought, "I suggest you talk to Mr. Xiao!"


    "Talk? What are you talking about? "


    "The change between you is absolutely not your own business. I''m sure Mr. Xiao will understand it, so instead of being so distressed, it''s better to ask directly, so that any problems can be solved in time!"


    "But..." Su Qing went up and said, "but what, Yinuo, take out your previous momentum, isn''t he a man? If he is good to you, you can give birth to children for him, you can give everything for him, but if he doesn''t take you seriously, what''s the use of thinking so much? Is it difficult for you to live a life of empty shell self deception?" Su Qing looked at her rhetorical questions.


    Eno was stunned. It seems to realize that what she said is a little serious. Su Qing takes a deep breath and grabs her hand. "What''s more, maybe things are not so serious, so go to talk about it, take out the old you, and don''t be tempered by the present life. You are the most charming and attractive!" Su said.


    Yinuo gradually regained his consciousness and had the feeling of waking up the dreamer with a word.


    Originally some hesitant eyes, gradually become clear up, she looked at Su Qing, heavily nodded.


    Su Qing looked at her smile, is a kind of encouragement.


    After lunch, Xiao Yinuo was waiting in the office to talk about what was the best time to eat.


    But thinking about it didn''t work out. At this time, Su Qing''s words flashed in her mind again. She also found that in the past, she didn''t really live too hard. Even after Xiao Qirui had to treat her to have a child, she showed such a disappointed reaction that she felt that she could do it or not. It''s definitely different from now. Maybe she''s used to happiness, for fear of falling behind and feeling lost. So in order to let herself go back to the past, she must be more straightforward.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and directly took out her mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    Once there is a decision, even though there will still be a bit of tension in my heart, it is a kind of indomitable momentum.Cell phone in the ear, there came the sound of Didi.


    One by one, just as she was thinking about what she would do if Xiao Qirui didn''t answer the phone, the phone was answered.


    "Hello..." In a low voice, even ino felt that his heart was about to reach his throat.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart. "Qi Rui, where are you?"


    "It''s still out there!"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Probably later?"


    "Can''t you come back early?" Asked ino.


    There was a pause, and then he said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to talk to you about something!"


    The phone was quiet for another half a minute. "OK, I know. I just have something to tell you. Let''s do it tonight."


    "Good!" Ino readily agreed.


    Just about to hang up, Xiao Qirui said again, "let''s talk outside!"


    Yinuo was stunned. He didn''t understand the function of what he said, "why?"


    "Convenient!"


    Yinuo didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, and she began to beat the drum again, but she didn''t ask again, but answered. "Good, then out!"


    "I''ll send you the address later!"


    "Good!"


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first!"


    "Well!"


    This is the end of the call.


    Looking at the phone, iNO sighed a long time. At this time, the two people don''t look like husband and wife, but they are a bit like people negotiating for each other''s interests.


    Thinking of the mechanical conversation between them just now, iNO can''t help frowning. When did they go from that kind of love to this strange? No matter what it is, she must ask clearly today. She doesn''t want to worry about gain and loss any more. Thinking of this, she made up her mind.

 Chapter 441

    After work, everyone left, and iNO was still sitting there.


    At this time, Su Qing came over, "Yinuo, why don''t you go?"


    "Oh, I''ve made an appointment with Qi Rui. I''ll go there in a moment!" Ino spoke.


    Su Qingxi Zizi''s eyebrow, "did you tell Mr. Xiao?"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing said with a smile, "that''s right. If there''s a problem to be solved in time, what I''m afraid of most is that I don''t know where the problem is, so I can talk about everything with a chat!"


    If only things could be so simple, iNO thought.


    "Come on, where is it? I''ll take you there!" Su Qing said.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi later!"


    "Why are you polite to me? Let''s go With that, Su Qing took her and left.


    It''s just a little late. It''s not just a little late to negotiate.


    Sitting in the car, every time the car goes a certain distance, even ino''s heart has a feeling of being unable to speak, nervous, worried and afraid.


    And she didn''t know what she was nervous about, what she was worried about, what she was afraid of. It was just a bad feeling in her heart that made her unable to calm down.


    When the car stopped at the door of the moment, iNO looked outside, feel breathing has become heavy up.


    Su Qing looked at her, "well, you don''t have to look at death as if you were home. The relationship between you and Mr. Xiao is not one or two days. You have experienced life and death. These things are not things, so don''t worry!" Su Qing comforted her.


    Ino smiles at her and nods.


    "Then I''ll go in!"


    "Come on


    Ino smiles, pulls on his seat belt, pushes open the door and goes down, "be careful when you go back!"


    Su Qing made an OK gesture to her. After the door was closed, Su Qing drove away with a smile.


    Sometimes it''s a very happy and sufficient thing to give courage to the people around you, to watch them be brave and work hard for their own happiness.


    Watching Yinuo walk in through the rearview mirror, Su Qing''s smile spreads gradually. What she didn''t expect is that the courage she gave this time may not be a good result


    ¡­¡­


    Jason hesitated when he handed the document to Xiao Qirui.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Jason frowned and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it and grabs it. Looking at the words on it, he feels dazzling. But now, he has only one choice.


    "Mr. Xiao, is that too cruel?" Jason asked. He could even think of what even ino would do when he saw the document.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. As a result, he didn''t know whether he could bear it. How dare he think so much?


    But now, he has no choice, he does not want to make her more painful in the future, so he can only choose this way.


    "I think I can tell Miss Lian..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him, "I said, this thing can''t be told to her!"


    Jason frowned and was silent.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the document in his hand and said, "as soon as this evening is over, everything will be done according to what I said!"


    Jason continues to be silent, he has no way to say anything, at least at this time, he can choose not to say anything.


    Xiao Qirui watched, and finally he took up his pen and signed it directly.


    At the moment of signing, he immediately felt that he and lianyinuo were people of two worlds.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was full of the figure of lianino, but then he closed the document directly.


    What he has to do now is to be cruel.


    Only cruel, she can be happy!


    Thinking of this, he got up and was about to leave. At this time, he was in a trance and almost couldn''t stand.


    Seeing this, Jason immediately went up, "President Xiao..."


    Xiao Qirui stood, feeling a blur in front of him. He stretched out his hand and looked at his hand, but it was blurred and clear for a while.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Jason called again.


    Xiao Qirui said, "I''m ok!"


    Is it really OK? Jason doesn''t think so.


    "Take me there!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason looked at it, even though he knew what the reason was and what the matter was, he couldn''t say it, and finally he could only nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno arrived early. She ordered a drink and sat there waiting.


    Thinking about what she would talk with Xiao Qirui today, she thought of the good result and the result of parting unhappily.


    Less than eight o''clock, Xiao Qirui appeared. When he went in, his eyes were in a daze.


    He didn''t expect that ino had arrived, and his appearance was unprepared for ino.They just looked at each other for about a minute. When they got back to their senses, Xiao Qirui walked towards her and sat opposite him.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Xiao Qirui spoke in a low voice.


    "No, I came early!" Eno said with a smile, she is not a good quarreler, but more often, she is a very easy-going and gentle person.


    However, both of them feel polite when they talk. This kind of feeling makes people feel uncomfortable, but they have nothing to do.


    At this time, the waiter came up and Xiao Qirui ordered a cup of coffee directly.


    After the waiter left, iNO and he looked at each other, but did not know what to say.


    "Jason sent you?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "Well!


    There was another relative silence between them.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Eno looked at him, light smile, "or you say it first!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, but he didn''t know how to say it when he really let him say it.


    After all, it''s not only the other side, but also yourself that hurts the person you love most.


    He couldn''t bear to think of what ino would look like next.


    Looking at him not talking all the time, even iNO was struggling. When she was about to speak, Xiao Qirui took out a document and put it on the table.


    "What''s this?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to say it. He hesitated and said, "this is what I want to say to you!" Then he slowly pushed the document to lianino.


    Even ino frowned. What''s so mysterious.


    Looking at the document, she was about to open it when Xiao Qirui suddenly held her down.


    Ino looked up at him. When he saw his eyes, he seemed to guess something, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "nothing. I just hope you can calm down when you watch it!" Yinuo looked at him and didn''t say much. Xiao Qirui''s hand loosened and moved away from her. It can be seen that he also wanted to make this moment come late

 Chapter 442

    But those who should come will come.


    When Xiao Qirui''s hand is taken away, Lian Yinuo opens the document.


    Originally, Gu Zhuo was still calm. However, after seeing the words above, his face suddenly changed.


    Divorce agreement.


    Even Yinuo staring, she even felt dizzy, and then look carefully, the words still did not appear any changes.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui. Her clear eyes were full of doubts. "Qi Rui, what is this?"


    Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes, because he was afraid that he would change his mind in the next second.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "I''ve already signed it. You just need to sign it!"


    Even ino looked at him, eyes slightly narrowed, fists clenched.


    She wished it was a joke or a prank, but she could not see any element of joke from Xiao Qirui.


    And what happened during this period, it''s not a prank, it''s not a joke.


    Yinuo hard to endure the tears of the eyes, although the throat are choked hard, but she still endure, mouth, "why, why?"


    "No reason, no reason!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ino asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, frowned slightly, and seemed to be a little impatient


    "Too fresh?" Lianyinuo asked in response to this.


    "Yes She laughed, tears fell down, she directly wiped it with her hand, thought about it, and said, "Xiao Qirui, if the feelings between us are so casual, then I believe what you said today, but this is not the case, so if there is no reasonable


    explanation, I will not believe it!" Said, she stood up directly, "when you think about how to tell me, then come to me!" With that, she shared the documents directly and left without saying a word.


    But Xiao Qirui grabbed her, "how can you believe it?"


    Ino looked back at him. "When you believe it, you will believe it."


    "OK, don''t you want to hear the truth? OK, I tell you, I have someone outside. I don''t love you anymore. I don''t like you anymore. OK?" Xiao Qirui said that he seems to be very decisive and ruthless, leaving no leeway.


    Ino looked at him. "Yes, what about people?"


    "Who?"


    "People outside of you!" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "do you have to do this? I''ve made it very clear to you, can''t we get together and break up? "


    "Yes, but I want to know the truth!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui knew that she would not give up so easily, "OK, I''ll let you see the truth!" Said, pulling her toward the outside.


    Ino didn''t know where he was going to take her, so he took her.


    Even though she felt that he was full of anger now, she would rather be held by him like this for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    After lianino saw the woman, lianino was stunned.


    "Don''t you want to know who it is? It''s her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo looked at the woman in front of her. She was about the same height, very thin and beautiful, but she looked familiar.


    "Do you think she looks familiar?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino looked at him. Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "she looks very similar to Siyu. I think you should be very clear about what happened between me and Siyu. I met her when I was on a business trip. Although she looks similar to Siyu, I didn''t think that when I was with her I like her very much, so I


    want to be with her! " With that, Xiao Qirui went over and held her in his arms.


    And the woman also looked at Xiao Qirui, smiling and nestling in his body.


    Ino stood in front of them, watching the scene, clenched his fists on both sides.


    She told herself to be calm, to be calm.


    It happened so suddenly and strangely that she must be calm.


    Thinking, she walked towards them, "OK, as long as you two answer my three questions, and you answer them correctly, I will believe it!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "Lian Yinuo, it''s almost OK. I don''t have time to play these boring games with you. As long as you sign on it, I''ll give you the compensation you deserve!"


    Even ino glanced at him, "either answer my question, or I''ll go now!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned. He didn''t speak, which was a kind of acquiescence.


    "How long have you two been together?" Lian Yinuo asked directly. After that, he looked at them and said, "answer together!"


    The woman took a look at Xiao Qirui. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lian Yinuo could ask them questions as if nothing had happened.


    And this kind of problem"Say, can''t you answer? Probably, too! " Yinuo said that she really hopes they can''t answer, which can prove that Xiao Qirui is lying. All this is just an excuse for Xiao Qirui.


    "A month..." Said the woman.


    Xiao Qirui did not answer, but dropped his eyes.


    "A month?" Even Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes looked at her, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be a little funny, "but he just told me that he knew you when he was on a business trip, and he was only on a business trip for ten days. How could you be together for a month?"


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so smart. After thinking about it, she said, "we knew each other before we went on a business trip, but we were together during his business trip!" Then she took Xiao Qirui''s arm and said, "Oh?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    Even ino looked at them hand in hand, even though he was dissatisfied, he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that he was not on a business trip at all. He was just looking for me!" Then the woman gave her a provocative smile.


    I don''t know if their acting skills are too good, or even Yinuo has doubts in her heart. When she said this, even Yinuo believed it more or less.


    What''s more, it''s shocking!


    Because before Xiao Qirui left, she had already felt something wrong with him.


    She took a deep breath, and the second question was, "are you in bed? Which position does he like best?" Asked Liano.


    The woman was stunned.


    This


    Even Yinuo looks warm and gentle, did not expect to ask such a question.


    Xiao Qirui also frowned and looked at her, "even Yinuo, you''re enough!"


    "What''s the matter? We are all adults. Can''t we ask?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath. He said everything he should say. He didn''t know what else to say, because every time he said something that hurt her, he would feel more sad in his heart. He was really afraid that he couldn''t hold it.


    "Say it At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at the woman and said. The woman hesitated and said

 Chapter 443

    "Like..." The woman hesitated. After all, the topic was not easy to get right, and she didn''t know.


    However, the next second, before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui held her face directly and kissed her on the lips.


    At that moment, it was not only the woman who was shocked, but also lianino.


    Xiao Qirui held her face and kissed her for a long time without stopping.


    Even ino stood watching, did not know from what heart, sad, painful?


    No, she can''t feel it. She just looks at it like that.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let go of the woman, turned his head and looked at Lian Yinuo, "is it ok now, can it be proved?"


    Even Yinuo looked at them, don''t know how to say, tears in the orbit, even if she doesn''t believe, the amiable eyes of this picture, is also a kind of stimulation.


    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s all true. I hope we can get together and break up, and I hope you don''t make unnecessary entanglement!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word, his words were cold and hurtful.


    At that moment, even Yinuo didn''t know what to say. After the tears fell down, she said goodbye. After a few seconds, she couldn''t stay any longer and turned away.


    No.


    Turn around and run.


    I''m in a mess.


    I''m in a mess.


    Because she didn''t know how to stay.


    Even though she frowned, I didn''t know why she was so sad to see her disappearing


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He didn''t know and was sad. Especially when he saw her disappointed eyes, his heart was broken.


    But he has no way. This is the choice, the only choice.


    After Yinuo left, his momentum disappeared in a moment, just like a decadent empty shell. He walked to one side, clenched his fist, and tried to make himself not to think about the sad appearance of Yinuo.


    "If you regret it now, I can explain it to her." Said the woman.


    "You just need to do your part!" Xiao Qirui''s voice is cold.


    He said so, the woman is not good to say anything, pursed lips, nodded.


    "Please stay here with me all night today!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The woman didn''t say anything, it was tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    After lianino ran out, she didn''t stop until she ran out of the hotel.


    Carefully look back, look at behind, and then see behind empty, and no shadow to chase out, her heart cold half.


    That kind of disappointment and loss hovered and spread in her heart. Before that, she had some illusions. At least Xiao Qirui still had her in his heart. There must be a reason for this. But now?


    Tears drop by drop, she is sad and doesn''t know what to do.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, she had been watching for a long time. After confirming that Xiao Qirui would not come out, she turned away in despair.


    Walking in the street, she suddenly did not know where to go.


    From the beginning, she didn''t think that one day she would come to this stage with Xiao Qirui. What''s more, she didn''t think that Xiao Qirui would use this method to force her to divorce.


    Everything looked so funny that she thought it was a nightmare.


    But she knows very well that what happened today is not a nightmare.


    No.


    Night, more and more deep, even Yinuo walking in the street, at a loss do not know where to go.


    Divorce


    These two words constantly hover in her mind, Xiao Qirui said the truth, as well as his indifference.


    All of a sudden, she felt so weak, unable to let her go on the road.


    However, just at this time, her phone rings. She thinks it''s Xiao Qirui, and immediately picks it up to have a look. However, when she sees the words on it, disappointment once again runs through her heart.


    Again and again disappointed, her heart seems to have been unable to bear.


    Standing in the same place, her tears fell more fiercely. Countless thoughts and pictures flashed in her heart. There were hatred, resentment, love, and so on. Everything, but how much could she do?


    Mobile phone is still thinking, she looked at the name displayed above, in a bad mood to do not want anyone to find themselves.


    So she hung up the phone and turned it off.


    ¡­¡­


    But Zhong Jie on the other side of the phone frowned.


    Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s Xiao Qirui who has come back, so Yinuo doesn''t answer her phone and hangs him up. More importantly something the matter.


    When he realized something was wrong, he immediately dialed another phone and said, "help me find the location of the phone..."


    After finding the location, Zhong Jie drove out without saying a word.The location shows that lianyinuo is not at home, but outside. What is she doing outside so late?


    He didn''t dare to think too much. He drove so fast that he went straight there.


    However, when he was looking for it, he saw a small figure squatting on the side of the road, small, shrunk into a ball, looking very pitiful.


    Seeing her figure, Zhong Jie frowned.


    Ino?


    Why is she here?


    After stopping the car, he pushed the door open and went down.


    Even Yinuo is not far away from her, because it''s night, he can''t see her expression clearly, so he can only see her holding herself together helplessly.


    "Ino..." Zhong Jie walked towards her.


    Even Yinuo Zheng next, lift Mou, see Zhong Jie of that moment, eye socket Shu Er red rise.


    "Xiaojie?"


    Looking at her tears fall down, Zhong Jie directly walked up to her, "so late, how can you be here?"


    Watching him come up, even ino''s tears seem to be called out again, and start to gush out madly.


    She shook her head. She didn''t speak. She just kept shaking her head.


    "Is it Xiao Qirui?" Zhong Jie asked angrily.


    He just shook his head at ino and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Damn, he left you here alone at night?" Zhongjie''s anger was suddenly lifted up, and his eyes looked terrible. "I''ll go to him to settle accounts!" Then he got up and was about to leave when ino grabbed him by the corner of his coat.


    Zhongjie turns back, and ino just drags the corner of his coat. It looks like a small one. It''s very pitiful, especially the red eyes. It''s unbearable.


    "Xiaojie, take me away. You can go anywhere!"


    Zhongjie frowned deeper. He knew too much about lianyinuo''s temperament. She must have been stimulated to say such words.


    But what to do.


    Even knowing that what she said was in anger, Zhong Jie still had no immunity to it. He reached out to help her, but at this time, even ino fainted directly in his arms

 Chapter 444

    Interest is too tired, interest is do not want to face now, iNO fell in her arms.


    Zhongjie looked at it, temporarily forbeared the impulse to find Xiao Qirui, and went back with lianyinuo in his arms.


    He asked the doctor to check with Lian Yinuo. Fortunately, there was no problem. If there was, Zhong Jie would not let Xiao Qirui go.


    After the doctor left, Zhong Jie looked at Lian Yinuo lying on the bed. He was very distressed.


    "I let you go to let you know that I am the most suitable person for you, not for you to be hurt..." He murmured to himself.


    Even Yinuo is lying like that, sleeping very deeply. It can be seen that she must have been greatly stimulated.


    Even if you don''t have to ask, Zhong Jie knows that there will be no one else except Xiao Qirui.


    The one who can hurt people in this world must be the one he loves the most, especially for Lian Yinuo.


    Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved for Lian Yinuo. He picked up her mobile phone and turned it on. Just as he was about to call Xiao''s family, Yinuo''s phone rang.


    Seeing the baby shown above, he knew it was KK''s phone. He wanted to answer it, but when his hand touched the screen, he hesitated.


    If he took it now, even ino would not be able to jump into the Yellow River.


    KK believes them, but the old lady doesn''t believe them, and Xiao Qirui doesn''t believe them. Even ino is like this now. He can''t bear to let her be attacked and hurt any more. After thinking about it, he hangs up the phone and turns off his cell phone again.


    Looking at Lian Yinuo, he took a deep breath, "Yinuo, what should I do to make you feel more comfortable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    KK frowned.


    "What''s the matter, have you got through?" The old lady came forward and asked.


    KK shook his head. "It''s off again!"


    "Shut down again?"


    "Yes, I turned it on for a while and then turned it off again!" KK said.


    The old lady frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    KK shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Then she looked at KK and said, "call your daddy!"


    KK nodded and called Xiao Qirui, but it wasn''t long before KK hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the same. I can''t get through!" KK said.


    The old lady thought, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I get through?"


    "Could it be that daddy just came back and went to the world of two with Mommy, so he didn''t answer the phone?" KK guessed.


    "Will it?"


    "I think it''s possible!" KK said.


    When KK said this, the old lady''s worry was relieved. She pulled her lower lip and said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just that these two people are not sensible and don''t know how to tell us in advance!"


    "Maybe they are too happy to forget!"


    This is very reasonable. The old lady laughed, "in this way, you don''t have to worry. Well, it''s very late. You have to rest early and go to school tomorrow."


    "Well, I see. You should rest early too!"


    "Good!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    So, KK went upstairs happily. The old lady was stunned downstairs for a while, and then went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before daybreak, Zhongjie went directly after learning that Xiao Qirui was there.


    In the hotel, the moment the door was opened, Zhong Jie frowned.


    The woman looked at Zhongjie, "who are you looking for?"


    When Zhongjie saw the figure behind her, he rushed in without saying a word.


    "Xiao Qirui!" Without saying a word, Zhong Jie hit him in the face with a fist.


    The woman exclaimed, did not know what the situation was, and hurried up to stop.


    But how could she stop two men fighting.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t fight back at all. He seems to be punishing himself in this way. Only by making his body uncomfortable can he ease his guilt.


    Zhong Jie pressed him directly on the wall, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Xiao Qirui wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at him. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile. "Is it ridiculous for you to ask, what is a woman doing with a man in a hotel?"


    "Are you worthy of iNO''s doing this? How much did she bear for you, but you did such a thing?" Zhongjie grabbed his chest clothes and asked angrily.


    But he overflowed with a scornful smile, "Zhong Jie, don''t look great. You and I are both men. We should know what men want. After the feelings have passed, can''t we have to guard a woman all our lives?" He asked sarcastically.


    Zhong Jie frowns. Is Xiao Qirui still in front of him?"Are you still talking about people?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Xiao Qirui is not anxious or angry. "OK, just think you are different from me. Don''t you like her all the time? Now you have a chance!" He said with a smile, it doesn''t matter that Zhong Jie can''t tell the truth of his words for a moment.


    However, Zhong Jie''s anger is real.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhongjie scolded hard. Without saying a word, he said hello to his face again.


    But this time, Xiao Qirui did not bear to return, but two people wrestled together.


    One side of the woman looking at, how can''t stop, and she is also afraid of what will happen.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, it''s not like that at all!" She called out suddenly.


    Then, Zhong Jie and Xiao Qirui were stunned.


    At this time, Zhong Jie looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui also winked at her. The woman looked a little tangled and hesitant.


    "I, I mean, I really love him!" In a hurry, the woman continued to lie.


    Zhongjie''s eyes passed a trace of loss. He looked at Xiao Qirui, but Xiao Qirui looked like what you could do with me.


    "Do you know where ino is now?" He asked.


    But Xiao Qirui asked, "where is it, your home? I didn''t expect you to start so soon! "


    His words are so frivolous that people can''t help beating him.


    "Bastard, she paid so much for you in vain!" The two continued to fight.


    The woman looked at the phone and couldn''t help it. Finally, she looked at the phone and walked directly over there, "Hello, 110? I have a fight here..."


    ¡­¡­


    So, around midnight.


    Xiao Qirui and Zhong Jie are both brought into the police station. They don''t mention fighting for anything.


    The woman was also there and said nothing.


    Both of them didn''t say anything, and they were important people. The police were also helpless. Finally, they were advised to reconcile, but they still didn''t speak.


    In the end, Jason and Merck came. They adjusted and went through the procedures. Then they got out of each other. However, Xiao Qirui and Zhong Jie are also celebrities. They fight in the hotel, but they don''t know who told the reporters. As soon as they come out of the police station, Zhong Jie is warning Xiao Qirui at the door, and they are surrounded by reporters.

 Chapter 445

    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Zhong, I heard that you had a big fight in the hotel. Can you tell me why?" A reporter asked questions.


    Zhong Jie and Xiao Qirui confront each other, and no one talks.


    At this time, the woman standing next to Xiao Qirui also looked down, did not look at the camera, did not speak.


    "Is it about work?"


    "Or for personal reasons, can you tell me?" The reporter asked endlessly.


    At this time, Zhongjie''s eyes looked at him, and then at the woman on one side. Finally, without saying anything, he threw his coat on his shoulder and turned away.


    Some reporters followed Zhong Jie, and some left to continue questioning Xiao Qirui.


    But neither of them had the intention to speak. They got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhongjie went back, he directly asked the nurse, "is ino awake?"


    "Not yet!"


    After hearing this, Zhongjie went directly to her room and gently pushed the door open. Sure enough, even iNO was still lying in bed.


    After seeing her, Zhong Jie''s movements lightened a lot. He closed the door quietly and walked slowly towards that side.


    Just as he sat down, even ino opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Liano''s eyes were clear and he nodded.


    "Why don''t you get up?" Zhongjie asked with a smile.


    Lian Yinuo was about to say something, but when he saw the injury on the corner of his mouth, he was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    "Your face!"


    Zhongjie then realized what, he pursed his lower lip, "do you want to get up and eat something?"


    If he refuses to say it, he must be avoiding certain things, which must be related to her.


    "Did you go to Xiao Qirui?" She asked.


    She asked, Zhong Jie did not deny, but nodded.


    Eno frowned. "Jay, you don''t have to do that!"


    "I can''t help it!" Zhong Jie said directly.


    Looking at his expression, his affectionate eyes, Yinuo knows his feelings, but does not know how to face, how to respond, after all, her heart up to now, only belongs to Xiao Qirui.


    She took a deep breath. "I know you''re for my good, but my business, I want to solve myself!"


    "You want to go back?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    "If I don''t go back, should I run away?"


    "INO, a man like him is not worth going back!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    "You Do you know? "


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips and took a breath. "I saw it when I went to find him!"


    His words still hurt ino.


    Yes, she knows exactly what she saw.


    She was still thinking that maybe Xiao Qirui was just an excuse to force her to leave. It seems that they are really together


    The heart seems to be pricked by a needle. She droops her eyes and doesn''t let Zhong Jie see the loss in her eyes.


    "INO, listen to me, don''t go back, don''t see him again, if you want to do anything, you can tell me, you can help you!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    At this time, even Yinuo tidied up his mood, looked up at him, "some things, you can''t help me!"


    Zhong Jie frowned.


    "Xiaojie, I know that you are for my good, but emotional things, is that others can not intervene, now everything, is my choice, no matter what the result is you, I will face, to solve, but I hope, you don''t intervene!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looks at her with a frown. He loves her, but what can he do when he looks at her so determined?


    Who told him there was nothing he could do with this woman?


    Helplessly looked at her one eye, "good, I can not interfere, but you must promise me, do not like yesterday did not answer the phone, I will worry!"


    Ino looked at him, at the depth of his eyes, and nodded after a long time.


    "Well, get up and have something to eat. After eating, I''ll take you back!" Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo nods. After Zhongjie goes out, Yinuo gets up, sorts out his mood and goes downstairs.


    In fact, she has no appetite for food.


    During the meal, she has been thinking about how to deal with it and how to face it when she goes back today.


    Yesterday, she said that she wanted to talk to Xiao Qirui, but she didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like that. So, should she talk to Xiao Qirui again, even if it turns out to be divorce!


    Zhongjie looked at her with a frown. He knew that it was useless to say anything, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    Maybe, when she is really hurt, she will come back to him.


    After dinner, Zhongjie sent Yinuo back. It was the same all the way. Yinuo didn''t know that the reporter knew about it. However, the Xiao family was in a mess."How could that be?" KK looked at the news and said.


    The old lady''s face is not good, two people straight watching the news live on TV.


    "Grandma, who''s that woman next to daddy?" Asked KK.


    "This I don''t know him, either! " The old lady said that she felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "So Daddy wasn''t with mommy yesterday?" Asked KK.


    The old lady didn''t know how to answer, because up to now, no one knows.


    At this time, she directly picked up one side of the phone and called Xiao Qirui. The phone still couldn''t get through.


    The old lady thought about it and called Jason directly.


    Fortunately, Jason''s phone is through, he said, "Jason, where''s Qi Rui?"


    "Don''t give me those useless excuses. I know you''re with him. Tell me what happened!"


    "I don''t know. How do you do it as an assistant?" The old lady yelled at Jason on the phone.


    KK is watching with sympathy.


    "Tell him to come back immediately, otherwise, there will be no grandmother like me!" Said, the old lady directly to hang up the phone, sitting on the sofa, not angry.


    At this time, KK walked over and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Mommy is not with Daddy, and the phone can''t get through. Is something wrong?" Asked KK.


    As long as you think about it, there are traces to follow. Zhong Jie likes Mommy, and KK knows that he can fight with daddy and make so much trouble. It must be for mommy''s sake.


    It''s just what happened? KK thought to himself.


    After listening to KK''s words, the old lady thought about it and immediately said, "Sister Li, let Uncle Li in!"


    "Yes


    After a while, Uncle Li came in. The old lady asked about yesterday''s situation, and Uncle Li answered truthfully. After listening to it, the old lady also felt that there was nothing strange about it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Uncle Li, go to the company now to see if Yinuo is in the company and if Qi Rui is in the company. No matter what method you use, you must let him come back!" "Yes, I know!"

 Chapter 446

    When Li Shugang came to the door, a car stopped at the door, and ino stepped down from the car.


    "Young lady?" After seeing her, Li Shuli went up immediately.


    "Thank you for sending me back. I''ll go back first!"


    "Call me if you need anything!"


    Ino nodded, turned and went in.


    At this time, Uncle Li came up face to face, "young lady, you have come back at last!"


    "Uncle Li!"


    "The old lady can''t worry. I was going to the company to find you!" Uncle Li said.


    Yinuo mood is not big, drooping eyes, "let you worry!"


    At this time, the old lady came out from the inside. When she saw her, she went up immediately. "INO, you''re back at last!"


    "Mommy, where did you go yesterday?" KK also asked.


    At this time, the old lady and KK also caught the driving car. If the old lady remembers correctly, it should be Zhongjie''s car. He came that day.


    The vision swept one eye on Yinuo''s body, it seems that the matter is more complicated than what she thought, a bit more serious.


    The old lady was also a quiet person. She said, "OK, go ahead and talk about it."


    Eno didn''t speak and went in with him.


    "Yinuo, have you eaten anything? I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to make it for you." The old lady is still concerned.


    "I''ve had it!" Yinuo light mouth, it seems that the interest is not strong.


    The old lady looked at it, thought about it, and sat beside her, "iNO, is something wrong? If so, you can tell Grandma, grandma will make the decision for you


    Yinuo didn''t know how to speak, and she couldn''t tell the old lady that Xiao Qirui was not good. She simply lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t want to say it. Then KK said, "Mommy, did you watch today''s news?" He asked.


    "What news?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ino shook his head.


    Without saying a word, KK turns on the TV directly, so the scene at the door of the police station appears in front of iNO, with some photos of the woman in the hotel.


    When ino saw it, he felt very dazzling. It seemed that they were really together last night.


    Lianyinuo''s eyes away from the TV, "I''m a little tired, I went upstairs first!" Then she got up and went straight upstairs.


    "Alas..." The old lady wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say when she looked at her face, so she had to watch her go upstairs.


    Looking at KK, though they didn''t say anything, they could feel something was wrong.


    "Daddy and Mommy, did they fight?" Asked KK.


    The old lady hesitated, "if it''s a fight, I''m afraid it''s worse than a fight!"


    KK is silent, too.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady gave the order. Xiao Qirui wanted to go back anyway.


    After seeing him, the old lady said directly, "what are you doing, you smelly boy? You don''t answer your phone. Do you want to piss me off?"


    Xiao Qirui stood still and let the old lady scold him. He knew it.


    Looking at him not talking, how could the old lady have the heart to blame, and sighed helplessly, "what''s the matter between you and ino?"


    Speaking of iNO, his eyes had a trace of focus, hesitated for a moment, he said, "nothing!"


    "Nothing? Do you think I''m stupid? I''m old, but I''m not confused yet. If there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you both answer the phone, why don''t you come back, and how do you go to the police station with that Jack? " The old lady looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, but still pursed his lips.


    "Daddy, did you fight with Mommy? Because of Jay? " KK is also worried.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him and then said, "it has nothing to do with him!"


    "Since it doesn''t matter, tell me exactly what''s going on!" The old lady cried out angrily.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at KK and said, "why don''t you go to school today?"


    "How can I be in the mood when you look like this?" KK said.


    "I have nothing to do with your mommy, even if there is, we will solve it!" Then he looked behind him, "Uncle Li, send KK to school!"


    "But..."


    "Be obedient Xiao Qirui spoke confidently.


    KK takes a look at him. Xiao Qirui seldom talks to him in such a serious tone. For a moment, KK also feels inexplicable grievance. He nods and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at old Qi Zeng Rui, she scolded you for being so cruel


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    At this time, the old lady looked at KK and walked towards him, "KK, you go to school first, I''ll have a good talk with your dad, don''t worry, I''m here!"Looking at the old lady, KK nodded and finally followed Uncle Li to school, even though he was worried.


    As soon as KK left, the old lady looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "OK, KK''s gone too. If you have anything to say, just say it!" The old lady sat on the sofa and spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her for a long time and said, "I want a divorce!"


    The old lady was stunned.


    There''s something hard to believe.


    "What did you say?" The old lady looked at him and asked as if she had heard a joke.


    "Whether you agree or not!"


    The old lady frowned and stood up with a scratch. "So you''re telling me now?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and did not speak.


    "Why, why?" The old lady continued.


    "No reason!"


    "Do you think I believe it?" The old lady asked, "you were the one who was shouting to get married at the beginning, and now you are the one who wants to get divorced. I tell you, I don''t agree!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. "I''ve made up my mind!"


    "You --" the old lady was so angry that she staggered. Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went up, "grandma..."


    "Don''t call me grandma, you smelly boy. You''ve grown up!" The old lady looked at him and said angrily, "I tell you, I don''t care what happened between you. In a word, iNO is a member of the Xiao family, which I determined. I will never allow her to leave!"


    "I didn''t say let her go!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "grandma, I''m going to open a branch in Hong Kong, so I may have to stay there for a while!"


    This means to tell the old lady that even ino doesn''t have to leave, because it''s him who wants to leave!


    "You --" the old lady looked at him, angry and helpless, "in the end what happened, have to go to this step?"


    "I don''t deserve her!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    The old lady frowned. What did he mean.


    Just then, lianino came out of the room, stood upstairs and looked at him, "let''s talk!"


    Hearing the sound, they looked upstairs, and at this time, iNO stood on the edge, looking at them very insipid.


    "Ino..." The old lady wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Xiao Qirui looked at her, nodded and went straight upstairs. He watched them enter the room, but the old lady was helpless.

 Chapter 447

    In the room.


    Liano went to the French window with his back to him.


    After a long time, she said, "have you really decided?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t respond positively, "I''m sorry for this matter, so I''ll give you corresponding compensation!"


    Hearing this, even ino looked back at him, looking at his eyes are so strange.


    It turns out that when love comes, it really comes.


    When love goes, it really goes.


    When a man does not love, that kind of unfeeling, enough to let your heart fall from the cliff.


    Heart can not restrain the pain, even Yinuo deep breathing, don''t let tears fall down, at this time, she asked a all women in the break-up when asked a stupid question.


    "I just want to know why we''re here!"


    Looking at her repressing herself, Xiao Qirui looked directly at her, "because I was a scum, I used to cheat you, but now I don''t want to cheat you!"


    Hearing her description, even ino''s tears fell uncontrollably, clenched his fists on both sides of his body, "so, it''s over, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    Even ino doesn''t want to let his self-esteem be trampled on by him, since she doesn''t love, she will never stay servile.


    "Well, I have only one condition!" Ino spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you say!"


    "I want both children!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    When he really agreed to her, even ino knew that he really decided.


    She was shaking all over. "Well, I don''t know where I lost that contract. I''ll sign it when you draw it up again!" With that, she turned and left.


    Just about to pass him by, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed her hand.


    At that moment, lianyinuo thought he was keeping him.


    Who knows, her next words, once again to break her fantasy.


    "You don''t have to go, you can always be here!" He said.


    Even Yinuo''s tears are very fierce, but she doesn''t want to be so weak in front of Xiao Qirui. She still wants to go back to the previous one. If she doesn''t love her, she can turn around naturally.


    "No!" With that, she left directly.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place and didn''t look back, but listening to her steps, he knew that she had left


    Some place in my heart, the moment empty up, from then on, where, should never have anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    The old lady walked up and down. She didn''t know what they were saying upstairs. She was very worried.


    Just then, the door opened and her eyes looked out, and ino came down the stairs.


    When the old lady saw this, she immediately went up to meet her.


    Ino goes straight to the door


    "iNO, iNO, where are you going?" The old lady stopped her and asked.


    Even ino''s eyes were red. She gathered her emotions and looked at the old lady, "grandma, take care of yourself in the future!" Finish saying, no longer stay, go straight.


    The old lady is at a loss. What''s going on?


    "INO, iNO..."


    When the old lady wanted to stop her, iNO had already rushed out of the house.


    The old lady looked upstairs. At this moment, she went up directly.


    Pushing the door open, Xiao Qirui sat on the ground, looking decadent and lost his soul.


    Originally, the old lady was very angry, but after seeing this, she didn''t know how to blame him.


    She walked over and looked at him, "Qi Rui, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui came back and said, "it''s over..."


    "End? What''s over? Why do you want a divorce? Have you ever thought about KK? Have you ever thought about having children in her stomach? " The old lady asked angrily, what can''t be solved and she has to divorce?


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "Eno''s gone. She''s gone. Do you know that you''re not going to chase her!" The old lady said that up to now, she still thinks that there is only a quarrel between them and nothing can''t be solved.


    "Did you hear what I said? She is pregnant now. What should she do in case of danger?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Someone will protect her..." Xiao Qirui said leisurely.


    The old lady really didn''t know what he was talking about. With a sigh, she turned and went downstairs.


    It''s better to look for him by yourself now.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino came out, he didn''t take anything with him.


    No money.


    She didn''t know where to go.Walking in the street, she wanders slowly, like a body without soul.


    I don''t know how long I walked. At this time, it began to rain.


    Cold rain hit her, she slowly looked up at the sky.


    It seems that the weather is also catering to her mood.


    She slowly closed her eyes, crystal tears from the corner of the eye down, people can not tell whether it is tears or rain.


    Just then, an umbrella appeared on her head.


    Ino opened his eyes, after seeing the umbrella, and then looked at the man holding it.


    It''s Zhong Jie.


    Zhong Jie didn''t say anything. He just stood there, holding an umbrella for her, but half of his body was outside, wet by the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    KK can''t sit still in school. He always feels that something will be the same.


    Especially Xiao Qirui''s eyes, let KK have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After hesitating for a long time, KK picked up the phone between classes, thinking to call home, but looking at today''s situation, it should be nothing to ask.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally picked up the phone and called Zhongjie.


    After settling in Lian Yinuo, Zhong Jie just walked out of the room, his phone rang, thought about it and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "Xiao Jie, it''s me!"


    "Are you not in class now?"


    "Break!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, what''s the matter with my father? How did you fight? " Asked KK.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips and knew that he was calling to ask about it. "KK, it''s between me and your daddy, it''s between adults. You''d better not ask. You just need to remember that no matter what, I treat you the same way!"


    "But But Mommy looks strange today. Was she with you yesterday? " Asked KK.


    Zhongjie also did not deny, should a, "Hmm!"


    "Then you fight with Daddy Because of Mommy?" Asked KK.


    He is a very smart child, some things said, he can be coherent together, Zhongjie silent for a long time.


    But his silence, just for KK, is a kind of default.


    "What happened?" KK is worried.


    "You''ll soon know about it!" Zhong Jie spoke. KK was stunned. His words just confirmed the bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 448

    Zhong Jie didn''t say any more and hung up the phone.


    KK will know sooner or later, but it should not be said by his mouth.


    Thinking of this, he put away the phone and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be seen that even ino''s condition is not good.


    Don''t eat, don''t drink, don''t speak, just sit in a daze, let a person look very distressed.


    At this time, nanny carrying things, Chong Zhong Jie shook his head, indicating that even Yinuo still did not eat.


    "You go out first!" Zhongjie said.


    The nurse nodded and backed out.


    At this time, Zhong Jie went to Lian Yinuo and frowned at her lost appearance.


    "INO, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. Are you going to stop eating and drinking like this?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Speaking of children, iNO''s eyes just had a trace of anger, pale lips gently open, "don''t worry, my own body, I know very well!" "If you go on like this, even if it''s your own body, you can''t guarantee nothing!" With that, Zhong Jie was also a little excited. "Do you want to punish yourself for Xiao Qirui''s mistake? I tell you, he will not be distressed, because now for him, you have no meaning to him


    Ino still didn''t move.


    "Are you listening to me?" Zhongjie grabbed her hand and said, "where was lianyinuo in the past? Where was lianyinuo who could be rational and clear even in the face of emotion?" He cried with excitement.


    Eno''s tears fell down again, because even she didn''t expect this.


    This gentle trap, she fell too deep, and the end of all this is too inexplicable, just like a dream, a dream begins, a nightmare ends.


    Even ino didn''t want to, but she couldn''t disobey her heart. She was very sad, and she didn''t know what to do. At this time, Yinuo''s eyes slowly moved to Zhongjie''s body, "I don''t want to be like this, but my heart is really painful, the pain is about to suffocate, I don''t know what to do, Xiaojie, I don''t want to hold on, I''ve endured it for a long time, I can''t put it on..." Then, tears


    gushed out again like broken beads.


    Looking at her pain, crying in front of him, showing his weak side, which is far stronger than her, can stimulate him more.


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie took her to his arms.


    Yinuo did not push away. At the moment, she also needs a hug to understand her, so that she can tell and release her sadness.


    She cried so much that she seemed to cry all her life.


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak. He had known her for such a long time, and he had never seen her so weak as this moment. This made his heart that had loved her more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, KK went back, as if the feeling at home had changed.


    Xiao Qirui is not at home, even Yinuo is not at home, only the old lady is at home, and her face is very bad.


    "Grandma, where are daddy and Mommy?" KK looked around and asked, even sister-in-law Li''s face was very bad. He could see that something must have happened.


    Hearing KK''s words, the old lady remembered that Xiao Qirui had sent him away. It seemed that she didn''t want him to know.


    After thinking about it, she said, "your daddy is out with Mommy!"


    "Out? Where to? "


    "Well, I''m not sure I guess I went out to play! " The old lady farfetched smile, up to now have not even Yinuo news, her heart is very worried.


    Looking at the old lady, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people, and the old lady is obviously worried in her eyes, so KK can feel that she is lying.


    He thought and nodded, "Oh!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Have you finished your homework?" Asked the old lady.


    "It''s done!"


    Old lady, "..." Well, go upstairs and play


    KK thought about it and said, "by the way, my classmate said that I want to go there tonight. Can I go?"


    Speaking of this, the old lady was stunned, just taking this opportunity to let KK avoid, so she quickly found iNO, so she immediately nodded, "of course, I''ll let Uncle Li take you there!"


    KK raised a smile, "OK!"


    So the old lady arranged for Uncle Li to send her.


    KK sat in the car and thought for a long time. Although no one told him, according to his feeling, something must have happened.


    Besides, daddy and Mommy must not go out together.


    Thinking of this, he could not help worrying.


    What''s the matter? How did it become like this?


    Just as he was daydreaming, he had arrived at Zhongjie''s home.


    Fortunately, Uncle Li didn''t know. After KK got out of the car, he looked at him, "Uncle Li, you go back first. Later, my classmates'' father will take me back!""This..."


    "You all know the address, don''t you worry?" Asked KK.


    Uncle Li was reasonable when he heard that. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, if there''s anything, please call me!"


    "Well, good!" KK nodded, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Well!"


    Uncle Li didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood in the same place and watched KK walk in.


    KK knew that if he didn''t go in, Uncle Li wouldn''t be at ease. He just went out and went straight to the door.


    After the doorbell rang a few times, the door opened and said, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "Zhong Jie!"


    "Are you --"


    KK didn''t want to explain more and went straight inside.


    Uncle Li couldn''t hear what they said, but he watched KK go in, and then he got on the bus and left.


    "Hello, little friend, who are you?" Nanny looked at KK and asked.


    Just then, Zhong Jie came down from the upstairs. When he saw him, he frowned, "KK? What are you doing here? "


    KK doesn''t talk nonsense. He says, "is my mommy here?"


    Zhong Jie dun for a few seconds, then nodded, "yes!"


    KK''s heart seems to be knocked by something. He hopes that the answer is not. In this case, it means that things are not so serious, but now


    "Where is she?" Asked KK.


    "Upstairs!"


    KK is about to go upstairs, but he stops him when he comes to Zhongjie. KK raises his eyes and looks at him firmly.


    "Your mommy just fell asleep. Let''s wait until she wakes up." Zhongjie said.


    At the moment, KK looks at him and doesn''t move. His eyes seem to blame him.


    "If you don''t want your mother to be so sad, listen to me!" With that, Zhong Jie went downstairs directly.


    Looking at his back, helpless, KK also followed.


    On the sofa, Zhongjie sits down. KK walks towards him and looks at him straight. Can detect he is different to oneself, Zhong Jie swept him one eye, "have what words, you say directly!"

 Chapter 449

    KK took a deep breath. Even though he knew that some words would hurt their feelings, he still had to ask.


    "Does it have anything to do with you that daddy and Mommy have become like this?" Asked KK.


    Zhongjie was not surprised. Looking at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think it''s me?"


    "Otherwise, why do you fight with daddy and go to the police station?" Asked KK.


    "Is that your guess?"


    "I''m not speculating, I''m asking you!" KK said.


    Zhongjie did not go around with him either. He raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. "I think it''s because of me!"


    KK frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Zhongjie''s eyes were staring at him, "it means that I think it''s because of me, but it''s not!"


    Although KK has some doubts, he is relieved to hear the answer from Zhong Jie. At least Zhong Jie doesn''t have to cheat him in this respect.


    "What''s going on?" Asked KK.


    "Why don''t you ask your daddy?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "If I could find him, I would not come here to find you!" KK said anxiously.


    Then, Zhong Jie just looked at him and didn''t speak any more.


    KK was stunned when he finished. He also looked at Zhongjie in a daze. After a long time, he said, "you, you mean, because of my daddy?"


    Zhongjie did not respond positively to him, but sighed, "KK, now you are your mother''s spiritual support, remember to accompany her more, you know?" Then he touched his head.


    KK looked at him. Although he didn''t answer directly, his meaning was clear.


    Upstairs.


    KK gently pushed open the door of the room, after seeing lianyinuo lying on the bed, he had a kind of unspeakable worry and worry.


    If he had to choose between Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, he would believe Lian Yinuo more.


    They have been living together for several years, and KK knows them best.


    Walk over and KK is by ino''s bed.


    "Mommy..." He gave a soft cry.


    Looking at her face, KK knew that she must have cried.


    Even ino didn''t wake up and seemed to be sleeping.


    "I''m not used to it. I''ll always be by your side!" With that, KK took her hand and pressed it on her cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    When KK came down from upstairs again, Zhong Jie was drinking in the living room.


    Lift Mou to see him, opening mouth, "how?"


    KK did not speak, silent went down, sat on the sofa, after a long time to speak, "who is that woman?"


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    "What?"


    "I said, who is that woman?" KK raised her eyes and looked at her firmly.


    It seems that KK is still very smart, so quick to react.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips, thinking about how to answer his question.


    Then, KK asked, "is it the woman in the news?"


    Zhongjie looked at him with surprise and appreciation.


    He''s really a smart, smart kid, quick and quick.


    Zhongjie''s silence is an answer to KK.


    "It''s him!" "All the men in the world are angry," said Kuo


    On hearing this, Zhong Jie disagreed.


    "Well, don''t generalize, will you?"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Don''t forget, you are also a man, although you haven''t formed yet..." Zhongjie''s eyes swept over him.


    "I won''t do that!" KK firmly said, looking at Zhongjie, "when I grow up, I will be a dedicated person!"


    Looking at his serious appearance, Zhong Jie suddenly laughed, "OK, I''ll wait and see!"


    KK looks at him directly, takes a few deep breaths and says, "I need your help with something!"


    Zhongjie raised his eyebrows, "what, say!"


    "I want to know the woman''s address and contact information!"


    "So?"


    "So, I''m sure you have a way!"


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips. "You think I''m a policeman. You know who you want to know?"


    KK doesn''t speak, just looks at him with persistent eyes.


    Zhongjie was helpless and finally nodded, "OK, wait!" I got up and made a phone call to one side. I came back soon and put a note in front of him.


    KK was not surprised, but glanced at him, "pretty fast!"


    Zhongjie looked away. "I was going to find it myself!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicable, there is a warm.After a moment''s hesitation, KK said, "let''s go, let''s go together!"


    "Now?"


    "What else?"


    Zhongjie''s vigorous and resolute behavior towards him was enough. He nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    KK knew that Zhongjie would agree. Although he did, he was very moved to accompany him. It can be seen that Zhongjie was very attentive to Mommy.


    At this moment, he even thought that if daddy really betrayed Mommy, if Mommy really had no way to forgive daddy, in fact, Zhong Jie was a good candidate. At least at this time, he still stood up for mommy to fight. He was very moved that he didn''t know how mommy was.


    All the way, KK did not speak, has been thinking.


    At this time, Zhong Jie turned to look at him, "what are you thinking?"


    KK just regained his mind, "Er, nothing!"


    "Nothing. I''m so absorbed in my thoughts?"


    "I was thinking, what if daddy was with that woman?" He said.


    Zhong Jie threw the question back to him again, "what do you say to do?"


    KK took a look at Zhongjie and said, "what should I do?"


    Looking at his high flying appearance, Zhong Jie couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "another fight?"


    "I can''t beat people again!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Negotiation!"


    "Negotiation?"


    KK nodded, "at least now I have to find out what''s going on and what kind of person that woman is. Only when I know myself and the other can I win a hundred battles!"


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie is disdainful smile, "for men, there is no war without war, changed the heart of the man is equal to the water poured out, also can''t take back!"


    KK seems to understand. He looks at Zhongjie with doubts in his eyes. Is that really the case?


    So Daddy and Mommy, no more opportunities?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Zhongjie looks at KK and asks.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I don''t think Daddy is that kind of person..." KK said suspiciously, even though the fact has been put in front of him, KK still thinks that Xiao Qirui is not that kind of person. All this happened too fast, so that he did not have a trace of preparation in his heart.


    Zhongjie took a look at him and didn''t force him to believe it. After all, it''s not good for him to write about his father in front of a child. He can''t do anything harmful to his character. Anyway, he will always know.


    When the car was driving on the road, the closer it was to him, the worse his heart was. He was too heavy and worried.


    He was afraid that when he saw the woman, his father was also there. If he defended her, what should he do? If that''s the case, he can''t take it!

 Chapter 450

    Whatever you think, what should come will come.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel, KK looked at the direction of the door, there is a trace of melancholy between the eyebrows.


    Zhongjie put out the fire and looked at him, "what''s the matter, dare not go in?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t want to!" With that, KK pushed the door open and went down.


    Zhongjie lazily picked the next eyebrow, also pushed open the door, followed down.


    KK looked at the direction of the door and sighed, "let''s go!"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak. He followed him and protected her like a little valet.


    To the door of the room, KK staring at the door for a few seconds, see his hesitation, Zhongjie directly put out his hand to press the doorbell.


    KK was stunned and looked up at him.


    "Just like a man, don''t waver He said.


    KK nodded to him.


    He took a deep breath and was about to ring the doorbell again. This time, the door was opened.


    A woman appeared before them.


    Looking at Zhongjie, and then looking at the child in front of her, the woman frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I''m looking for you, of course!"


    "Do you still want to fight?" The woman is not happy to ask, obviously still angry for the last thing, said, she closed the door to call.


    But at this time, Zhongjie suddenly put out his hand to block it. "You misunderstood. It''s not me, it''s him!" He looks at KK and signals.


    The woman''s eyes also look at KK, eyebrows light frown.


    She knew that this was Xiao Qirui''s son, and there was something similar between his eyebrows.


    "Are you looking for me?" She asked.


    KK nodded, expressionless, "yes!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can you talk about it?" KK asked, the tone, the look, are not like a child.


    The woman pursed her lower lip and nodded, "come in?"


    KK did not worry, but stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy won''t come later, will he?" He asked.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy was very alert. The woman took a deep breath, "no, he''s busy today. He won''t come here!"


    Looking at her like that, did not make KK comfortable, but more from the bottom of my heart.


    KK steps in. Zhongjie follows him. Just as he is about to follow him, he is stopped by the woman.


    "You can''t go in!" The woman looked at him and said.


    Zhongjie naturally knows why she is so hostile. He frowns and looks at KK worried.


    "He''s with me!" KK said.


    "I don''t want to be alone with a man who likes to fight!" The woman looked at Zhongjie and said one word at a time.


    Zhongjie felt a little funny, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Just in time, I don''t care to be alone with a third party!"


    "You -"


    ZHONG Jie''s eyes quickly moved away and looked at KK, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    KK nodded.


    Then, Zhong Jie turned and backed out.


    He did not go far, but in the direction of the door, lit a cigarette, waiting.


    Looking at his profile, although slender and handsome, the woman still glared at him and closed the door.


    Only KK and the woman were left in the room.


    Looking back, the woman didn''t show scorn or flattery when she saw KK, but said, "come in!"


    KK followed her and went in.


    Because I have seen her on TV, I don''t comment on her appearance, because no matter how good a woman is, she can''t compare with even iNO in his heart.


    Inside, the woman spoke. "Sit down, what to drink?"


    Her attitude made KK dislike her, just like he was a guest.


    "No, I''m here to talk about things, not to be a guest!" KK cold channel.


    The woman took a look at him and didn''t mind. She went to pour two glasses of water, walked over, put it in front of him, and then sat down.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    KK looks at her. Since he saw her, he has never seen her feel embarrassed or guilty.


    Is it true that people today are all so upright?


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked KK.


    The woman nodded, "I know!"


    "Since I know, I''d like to ask you, why?" KK asked unhappily.


    The woman chuckled, "why do you ask? What do you mean? Why do I want to be with your daddy?"


    "Yes


    "And what''s the answer you want, for money?" The woman asked."If it''s for money, it''s easy to say!"


    "Since you have said that, it should be very clear that I am not for money!" Said the woman.


    "He has a family, a wife, a child, and a second child will be born soon. Don''t you think it''s immoral for you to step in?" KK asked.


    The woman nodded, "what you said is very reasonable, yes, it''s really not good, but I have no way!"


    KK frowns. The woman took a deep breath, "when I say this, you may think that I am very hypocritical, but as the TV play says, there is a true love between me and him. There is no way. I can''t live without him. Similarly, he can''t live without me, so I''d rather be a third party, and I''d like to be with him.


    "


    "When do you think a man who can abandon his wife will stay with you forever?"


    "I don''t know, I just know, live in the moment, now, I need him!" The woman said word by word.


    KK frowned. Her insistence and her understanding made him not know what to say. "Maybe all of you think that love is first come, then come. Do you mean that when they get married, they will be tied together all their lives? Marriage is a very sacred thing. It needs two people who love each other to form it. Now Qi Rui doesn''t love her any more, so this marriage has no meaning The woman looked at KK and said word by word.


    KK looked at her, frowning. Originally, he wanted to teach her a lesson, but by her fallacy, he didn''t know what to say.


    Two people''s thoughts are not at the same level. People in the world can''t communicate at all. Although KK says that she can''t, she knows that what she says is wrong and against morality.


    Looking at KK for a long time did not speak, the woman laughed, "forget it, you will not understand this with you, but you can rest assured that if I am really with your father, I will not abuse you!"


    "Ha ha..." At this time, KK has a cold laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman looked at him and asked.


    "Are you too confident?" KK asked.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to have confidence?"


    "But being too confident is not worth the loss!" KK said.


    Woman eyebrow light Cu, "you don''t like me?" "No!" KK immediately spoke, and then looked at her word by word, "I won''t accept you at all!"

 Chapter 451

    The woman didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    At this time, KK stood up, "I come to you today, not to let you leave my dad, I just want to see what you are like!"


    Although KK is a child, his age doesn''t match his words. On the contrary, he is very similar to Xiao Qirui and has some verve.


    At that moment, she sighed in her heart that she was Xiao Qirui''s son.


    "What kind of person am I?" Asked the woman.


    "A person who can distort the facts at will can find a good excuse for some shameful things..." At this point, he laughed, "but, seeing that you are not as good as my mommy, I feel more relieved!"


    The woman is not angry, but slightly squint, looking at him.


    "Since you like my daddy so much, I will help you on behalf of me and my mommy. I hope you can go to bliss early!" With that, KK didn''t want to talk about anything else, so he turned around and left.


    Early in bliss


    The woman''s face twitched, and the child''s mouth It''s poisonous.


    But she didn''t say anything, and her eyes didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she just looked at Xiao Qirui''s similar figure, and her mouth couldn''t help stirring up a funny smile.


    After opening the door, KK went out.


    Zhongjie was leaning against the wall, smoking and waiting for him.


    "Come out so soon?"


    "It''s like casting pearls before swine. There''s nothing to say!" KK spoke slightly displeased.


    "Listen to this, how is it like that you are at a loss?" He asked.


    KK took a deep breath and looked at Zhongjie, "I''ve never seen a third party do it so justifiably!"


    Zhongjie laughed. "The reason why the third party does this is that they don''t think they are, or even think they are great. They can sacrifice for love and give everything!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what she looks like!"


    Zhongjie pick eyebrows, "expected."


    "Now, I''m dead!" KK said.


    "Give up? What''s the point? "


    "I''m disappointed in Daddy!" He said.


    Hearing KK say this seriously, Zhong Jie didn''t know how to say it.


    In fact, when he thought about it carefully, he also felt that something was wrong with it, but there was something wrong with it. He couldn''t say it again. He always felt strange. "Before I came here, I always thought, maybe this is a prank, daddy is not such a person, no, but after I really saw this woman, I found that my idea was so ridiculous..." As he said this, KK lowered his head and said, "at the beginning, I was scurrying with mommy and daddy together, but now I hurt her..." The more he said that, the more guilty he felt.


    At this time, Zhong Jie stretched out his hand and touched his head, "OK, it''s all over. Your mommy is not so fragile!"


    Speaking of this, KK looked up at him, "Xiaojie, will you do the same in the future?" He asked.


    "Now I tell you no, will you believe it?"


    KK didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    "KK, remember, the man''s promise is not a lie, at least when he said those words, he was serious!"


    KK looks at him like he doesn''t understand.


    "Well, go back. What if your mommy wakes up and doesn''t see us?" Zhongjie said.


    KK nodded, and the two walked back together.


    When he came here, KK really thought a lot about how to tell the woman and how to show his contempt for her. But when he saw her, he suddenly didn''t want to say anything. He couldn''t do it in the worst way.


    In essence, he and even ino are the same kind of people, no matter what, respect is there.


    It''s the spleen. He''s like Liano.


    Although the heart is very subdued, but they still do the demeanor, tear force this kind of thing, still can''t do it.


    So on the way back, KK was very regretful. He always felt that he didn''t play well and wanted to start over. However, he knew that if he did it again, the result would not be much worse.


    Thinking about it, he sighed helplessly. Now the most pitiful one is Mommy.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but frown again, heartache.


    When the car stopped, Zhong Jie looked at him and said, "get out of the car!"


    At this time, KK caught him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhongjie looked at him and asked.


    "Do you still like my mommy?" He asked.


    Zhong Jie was stunned, then asked with a smile, "why do you ask this?"


    "Answer me first!"


    Zhongjie did not hide, nodded.


    "Then go after her. I''ll support you!" KK said.


    Zhong Jie Mou son tiny MI, "you say, now?"KK nodded.


    Zhong Jie didn''t show his happiness, but he stretched out his hand and flicked it gently on his forehead


    KK frowned, "I''m not making trouble. I''m serious!"


    Zhongjie thought and said, "I won''t!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s time for her to be sad. Do you think it''s Fair for her if I take advantage of it again?" Zhong Jie asked.


    KK is still too young to see the essence clearly.


    "Moreover, it''s not fair to me. I hope one day when she is not so sad, if she can promise me at that time, I will be very happy!" Said, Zhongjie mouth side thought, even if where there is a bruise, but this moment KK think he is handsome.


    "Xiaojie..." At this time, KK murmured.


    Zhongjie looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just for my mom to tell you, thank you!" KK said.


    Zhongjie laughed, "I never need these two words!"


    "I know, but I''m very grateful to you for being with mommy at this time."


    "Because I can''t put it down, but I can only use this way to protect her. In fact, I''m worried that my existence will affect her!"


    "I''m sure Mommy doesn''t think so!"


    "I hope so!" Zhong Jiechang sighed, then looked at him, "well, don''t think so much, go in!"


    KK nodded and got out of the car. They walked in together.


    Unexpectedly, when they went back, even ino had woken up and was waiting for them in the living room.


    After seeing her, Zhong Jie and KK were a little surprised. KK ran directly to her and said, "Mommy..."


    Hearing KK''s voice, iNO''s nose still can''t help getting sour, but she can''t help looking at KK. Although her eyes are red, she is laughing, "Why are you here?"


    KK reached out and hugged her, "I''ll come to see you, Mommy, and I''ll always be with you!" He nestled in her arms, buried his head in her body and said chokingly. How could ino not feel his emotion? Tears rolled in her eyes, or fell down, but she wiped them directly and said, "well, Mommy will always be with you!"

 Chapter 452

    KK holding even iNO, nothing to say, now only this hug can represent his heart.


    Yinuo looks at KK and takes a deep breath. After a long time, she looks at Zhongjie.


    "Take me back!" She spoke.


    Zhong Jie was stunned and walked over, "go back, do you want to go back?"


    "I''m not going back to Xiao''s, I''m going back to my place!" Yinuo light mouth.


    Zhong Jie frowned and said he didn''t understand.


    At this time, KK looked at ino and asked, "Mommy, do you want to go back to the house you rented before?"


    Ino nodded. "The house over there just hasn''t returned!"


    KK pursed her lips. It seems that mommy is really angry.


    "You can live here!" Zhongjie said.


    "I''m a woman who hasn''t divorced yet. What''s living here? Even if not for you and for myself, I can''t live here all the time! "


    "What''s the point? I don''t mind! "


    "But I don''t mind!" Ino spoke.


    Looking at her firm appearance, Zhong Jie didn''t know what to say, "it''s very late now, tomorrow!"


    "Right now!" She said.


    Zhongjie eyes helplessly looking at her, Yinuo is very firm, finally Zhongjie compromise, nodded, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rental room.


    Fortunately, she didn''t check out at that time, otherwise, she really didn''t know where to go now.


    After Zhongjie sent her up, he found someone to clean it up.


    Then he ordered some food and looked after them like a nanny.


    Yinuo looked at him and sighed helplessly, "Xiaojie, you really don''t have to do this!"


    "How''s it going?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhong Jie sat down and began to eat, "am I hungry, I can''t eat anything?"


    Ino knew what he meant and didn''t speak.


    Zhongjie is sitting there, eating, chewing tasteless.


    KK looked and said, "Mommy, Xiaojie is also for you!"


    "I know!"


    "Now that you know, go and eat something!"


    Zhongjie also looked at her with a smile.


    Eno reluctantly walked over and sat down.


    But looking at those things, she had no appetite at all and could not eat them.


    "I really have no appetite!"


    "Lianyinuo, I know you are not happy and sad now, but you have to know that you eat now, not for yourself, but for your stomach. Do you still want to be the same as last time?" Zhongjie asked in a low voice.


    INO was silent.


    KK echoed, "yes, I think Xiaojie is right. Mommy, some things happen when they happen. It''s no use for you to torture yourself like this. Why don''t you be happy KK looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes look at KK, in fact, this matter, he is also very disappointed and sad, but at this time, he is still trying to comfort her, suddenly, even Yinuo a burst of heartache.


    She told herself in her heart, even iNO, don''t let all the people around you be unhappy because of your own things. It''s not you who are wrong, and you don''t need to punish yourself and the people around you in this way.


    Think of here, she did not speak, but with action to prove.


    She picked up something and began to eat.


    KK and Zhongjie are stunned.


    They thought it would take a long time to persuade her to eat. Unexpectedly


    Zhong Jie and KK meet for a moment, full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you eat it?" She asked.


    Zhong Jie and KK came back to their senses. Without saying a word, they nodded, "eat, eat..."


    The three people are eating in silence. Even though ino''s eyes are full of tears, she knows that she can''t go down like this.


    She can''t punish herself for other people''s mistakes. Everything is her choice. Since she is wrong, she should also learn to bear. Who can''t make mistakes?


    She just picked the wrong person.


    Think, even Yinuo continue to eat, for themselves, but also for the belly of the child.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until very late that Zhong Jie had to leave.


    Before he left, he called KK aside and secretly gave him a card.


    "This..."


    "Your mommy came out from there and didn''t take anything. This must be useful!" Zhongjie said.


    "Then why don''t you just give it to Mommy?"


    "If your mommy could take it, I wouldn''t give it to you!"


    "But not necessarily through me!"


    "Yes He said.


    KK watched and didn''t refuse. It''s true that they need it now.


    He nodded to Zhongjie, "I know!"Zhongjie touched his head and laughed at him, "take good care of your mommy, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Well!" KK nodded heavily.


    Zhongjie took a look inside. Even though he was not at ease, he had to turn around and leave.


    After leaving the door, his mood was complicated and dignified.


    Even Yinuo''s appearance is not reassuring.


    Thinking, at this time, looking back, you will see two words pasted on it, rent.


    He was stunned, and then an idea was born in his mind. He started to smile and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhongjie left, KK took the card and walked to lianyinuo.


    "Mommy He gave a faint cry.


    "Xiao Jie is gone?"


    KK nodded and looked at iNO, a little hesitant, but he still hesitated, "before Xiao Jie left, he gave me a piece of this..."


    Looking at the credit card in his hand, iNO was not surprised.


    "He asked me to give it to you!"


    Eno took a deep breath, didn''t say much, but said, "KK, Mommy wants to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go back to Xiao''s house and tidy up mummy''s things!"


    KK was stunned. He knew that once the things were really finished, they would never be able to recover.


    But looking at even ino''s firm appearance, what can KK say? Daddy''s doing such a thing, he feels unforgivable. How can he ask mommy to forgive him?


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Yinuo looked at him, light smile, "time is late, I go to rest first, you also early!"


    "Well!"


    Yinuo got up and went back to the room. KK stood in the same place, looking at Zhongjie''s bank card, sighed deeply.


    In the evening, KK''s phone rings.


    It''s the old lady''s.


    Looking at the phone, KK didn''t want to answer it because he didn''t know how to explain it. But if he didn''t answer it, he couldn''t bear to. After thinking about it for a long time, he still answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "KK, where are you? I asked Uncle Li to pick you up. Why did he say you were not there?"


    "I''m with my mommy now!"


    On hearing this, the old lady was stunned, "well, where are you and your mommy?"


    KK was silent, because he didn''t know if lianyinuo was willing to tell them. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "grandma, I''ll tell you when I go back tomorrow."


    "Why?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "I think there are some things you know better than me. It''s not convenient for me to say more now, and you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll tell you when I get back!"


    "But..." "You have a rest early!" Said, KK directly to hang up the phone.

 Chapter 453

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say more, but he doesn''t know how to say more.


    He really liked the way he got along with the old lady for so many days, but he also knew very well that if eno left that house, he would follow him.


    At the thought of leaving that home, KK''s heart was full of reluctance and sadness.


    That time with the old lady came to his mind. He bowed his head sadly, and a drop of crystal tears fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, the old lady was very tired.


    I broke my heart for this.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what''s going on here. She wants to get a divorce. Even ino has disappeared. Now even KK has gone with her. The old lady is sitting on the sofa, looking at the empty home, and then she is lost.


    Ah, it''s like this overnight.


    The old lady was so sad that she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li came over and looked at her, "old lady, it''s very late. It''s time to rest!"


    "How can I sleep now that my family is like this?" The old lady sighed with a look of loss.


    "Madam, don''t worry about it. Maybe the young master and his wife are making trouble. Maybe it will be better in two days. Anyway, you should pay attention to your health." Li said.


    The old lady didn''t speak, but her worried look made people feel sad.


    Seeing that what she said didn''t work, sister-in-law Li didn''t go on, but turned to make a phone call.


    Xiao Qirui''s phone still can''t get through, thinking about it, finally called Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue also saw the news and thought that the media made a fuss and didn''t take it seriously. However, he didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that he rushed over immediately after receiving the call.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Qin Yue asked anxiously.


    After seeing Qin Yue, the old lady still looked like she couldn''t slow down.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" The old lady said unhappily.


    "What about them?"


    Speaking of this old lady is even more unhappy, "said to divorce, do not know where."


    "Divorce?" Qin Yue was surprised, "who said divorce?"


    "Who else is there but that smelly boy?" Speaking of her, the old lady is angry. Now not only is her granddaughter-in-law gone, but her baby Zeng grandson is also running away. How can she not be sad.


    Qin Yue was stunned at first, and then said, "Qi Rui said he wanted a divorce?"


    Although unwilling to admit it, the old lady nodded.


    "Why?"


    "If I knew why, I wouldn''t have to worry so much now."


    Looking at the old lady''s question, Qin Yue didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he surmised.


    "Is it about the news?"


    The old lady''s eyes looked at him and said, "you mean..."


    "Is it because Yinuo is too close to that man, so Qi Rui is jealous, and the two divorce?" Qin Yue asked anxiously.


    The old lady seriously thought about his question and said, "although that man is interested in iNO, I know that there is nothing between them. Ino is not like that. Don''t talk about him. I don''t believe it. How can it be?"


    "Men are cautious, especially in this respect are not generous!" Qin Yue said that this is why he is more determined.


    The old lady was puzzled, "can it be like this? They have gone through so many things to get together. How can they break up so easily because of this? Qi Rui is not so irrational!"


    This is also a problem.


    According to Qin Yue''s understanding of Xiao Qirui, the same is true.


    The two were lost in thought.


    Just then, the old lady suddenly thought of something, "Lao Qin, do you think the woman standing beside Qi Rui on the news day looks familiar?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue''s face also changed.


    "Does she look like Siyu?" Asked the old lady.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    At that time, he was surprised to see the news, but he clearly knew that it could not be Qin Siyu. He was no longer there. This is a fact.


    However, Qin Yue is now surprised that he will not want to go with the old lady?


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, like coincidence.


    After a long time, Qin Yue said, "there is only one Qin Siyu in the world, even if it looks like it again. If Qi Rui is really because of this, I will not let him go!"


    The old lady didn''t speak. Obviously, this one is much bigger than the one just now.


    Qin Yue couldn''t sit still. He got up and said, "I''ll go to find Qi Rui!"


    "Where are you going to find it?"


    Qin Yue thought about it and said, "company!" Then he went straight away.The old lady is sitting on the sofa. Once she has some thoughts, she will have more trouble sleeping and eating.


    If it''s really because of Xiao Qirui, what should she do?


    What''s ino going to do?


    Does she really like this granddaughter-in-law and her great grandson?


    Thinking, she became more agitated.


    "This smelly boy..." The old lady scolded in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Yue left the Xiao family, he went directly to the company.


    Because if he''s not at Xiao''s, he doesn''t know where else to look except for the company.


    However, he is also very lucky, because Xiao Qirui is in the company.


    Jason stopped at the door, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Xiao really has something to do..."


    Qin Yue didn''t eat that at all, and he knew that what Xiao Qirui didn''t want to see was them, so he rushed in directly.


    "Why, Mr. Xiao doesn''t even want to see me?" After entering, Qin Yue looks at Xiao Qirui and asks coldly.


    At this time, Jason looks at Xiao Qirui apologetically, "sorry, Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, and his eyes were calm. At this time, he closed the document in his hand and handed it to him directly, "go and do it!"


    Jason took it and turned to do it.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, sit down!"


    Qin Yue glanced at him, walked over and sat down.


    "I don''t know what uncle Qin wants from me!" He spoke faintly.


    "I don''t know? Don''t you really know? " Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui picked eyebrows, did not speak, but directly pressed the inside line, "send two cups of coffee in!"


    Knowing that he was changing the topic, Qin Yue didn''t force him either. When he finished speaking, he said that.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "Uncle Qin, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    Looking at him pretending to be stupid, Qin Yue stopped beating around the Bush and said, "what''s the matter between you and Yinuo, and who''s the woman?" He asked word by word.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s face did not change. He raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "You know that?" He asked. This is undoubtedly an admission of his crime.

 Chapter 454

    "Are you really with that woman?" Qin Yue asked incredulously.


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and said, "yes!"


    Qin Yue said angrily, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Uncle Qin, we are all men. I think you should understand me!" Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    "Understand? I don''t understand. Qi Rui, iNO is a good woman. You should know better than me. You can''t change your mind like this. How can you treat her like this? " Qin Yue said angrily.


    "I know I''m sorry for her, so I''ll make it up to her!"


    "Compensation, what compensation do you take? She gave birth to a son for you, and now she''s pregnant with your child. At the beginning, you fought your life to marry her back. Now it''s like "divorce is divorce?" Qin Yue cried for ino''s injustice.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more. His calm but extreme eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue was very angry. His chest was one after another. His eyes were wide open, waiting for his answer.


    He pursed his thin lips and opened his mouth slowly. "Now no matter what I say, I can''t be with her. Except for this, I can make up for everything!"


    Qin clapped his hands on the table and made a dull sound.


    "Xiao Qirui, do you know what you are talking about!


    Xiao Qirui looked at him lightly, without any waves in his eyes, "I know what I''m talking about very well!"


    "For the sake of a woman, you have to abandon your wife and children. You are still not a man!" Qin Yue cried angrily.


    Xiao Qirui still doesn''t look angry, and his mood is very weak. "I will try my best to compensate her!"


    "Compensation? What do you use to compensate? Nothing can make up for the harm you have done to her! " Qin Yue said angrily.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t deny that the emotion surging at the bottom of his eyes was not clear.


    He didn''t know, but he couldn''t help it.


    For today''s sake, he can only do so.


    Only in this way can he feel better.


    Looking at him without the slightest regret, Qin Yue glared at him. After a long time, he said, "besides, no matter how similar a person is to another person, they are two people. Some people are in the past and can never come back!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked at him with fixed eyes. You can see that he was also very excited.


    "Do it yourself!" With that, Qin Yue turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui frowns. The reason why he does this is that he thinks it''s more reliable, but he doesn''t expect it to touch uncle Qin


    He doesn''t want to, but he can only do it!


    Think of here, he took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, a pain in the bottom of his heart.


    Sometimes it is a kind of self abuse to hurt the person you love.


    And Xiao Qirui is close to self mutilation.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Yue left, he was very angry.


    How also didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to say such words, at the moment Xiao Qirui and he knew before is almost different.


    How all angry, he sat in the car, thought for a long time, made a phone call.


    After he hung up the phone, he took a deep breath. Since Xiao Qirui was possessed, let him solve the problem!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Yue arrived at the downstairs of the hotel early and sat quietly in the living room with a newspaper and a cup of coffee. He glanced at the elevator from time to time and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    After a few minutes, a thin figure came out of the elevator.


    However, at the moment of seeing her face, Qin Yue Shuer was stunned.


    Like.


    It''s really like that.


    No, if it wasn''t for the fact that he knew his daughter was gone, he might think she was.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the figure for a long time, until she ran into someone and looked this way, he came back.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, it seemed that they all knew each other had a purpose.


    The woman quietly looked at Qin Yue, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then walked directly towards him.


    "Are you waiting for me, sir?" She asked directly.


    Seeing that she was so generous, Qin Yue put down his newspaper and stood up.


    "Yes


    The woman pursed her lower lip, then said, "who are you from Miss Lian?"


    "I am her adoptive father!"


    "Adoptive father?"


    "That''s right!"


    The woman looked at him and then laughed.


    Looking at her, the look is more and more similar to Qin Siyu.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Her son came to me yesterday, and her adoptive father came to me today. I don''t know who will come to me tomorrow." The woman said with a smile. Although she was smiling, there was no scorn on her face.Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said that it was false not to be shocked. After all, there was a person who was nine points similar to his daughter''s growth standing in front of him. How could he not be touched?


    I just remind myself over and over again that it''s not Qin Siyu, it''s not my daughter, Siyu is gone, it''s gone


    Take a deep breath, he said, "that''s because she has a lot of people around to protect her!"


    After hearing this, the woman''s face changed slightly. Looking at Qin Yue, her eyes were turbid.


    "I know what you want to say to me, but I''m sorry, I can''t, and you don''t have to worry." The woman said directly.


    "You know what I''m going to say before I speak?"


    She chuckled. "It''s just some words that let me leave Qi Rui. I can think of them with my fingers!"


    Qin Yue looked at her and said, "whether you want to listen or not? I may delay you for a while, Miss Li. Let''s have a chat! "


    She didn''t refuse. She looked at Qin Yue and nodded.


    Qin Yue seems to be ordinary, but he is really a man of great power and quality. He can name his own surname, which shows that he knows it. Li man wants to see how he can persuade himself.


    In the coffee shop, two people sit opposite each other.


    "Just say what you have to say!" Li man opens his mouth.


    "Miss Li is in a hurry?"


    "I just want to say what I have. Don''t waste too much time!"


    "Even though there are many useless things in this world, we still have to do them. Do you know why?" Qin Yue looked at her and asked leisurely.


    "Why?" Li man looked at him and asked.


    "Because, for the heart!" Qin Yue Road.


    Li man looks at him. He doesn''t know how to answer this. He is simply silent!


    Qin Yue sighed, "Miss Li, there are many things in the world that are not only emotional. You may be impulsive, but do you know that you are breaking up a family by doing so?"


    Li man looked at him, did not speak, just looked at him quietly. "I don''t know if you know what happened between them, but I can tell you very clearly that it''s impossible for them to break up in this life!"

 Chapter 455

    "Because of the children?" She asked.


    "Whether it''s because of the child or because of her, it''s impossible to break up between them!" Qin Yue was quite sure.


    Li Man''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and he seemed to disagree.


    "Miss Li, do you know why Qi Rui is with you?"


    "Is there a reason for this?" Li Man frowns and looks at him.


    Qin Yue laughed, "it seems that you don''t know!"


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Qin Yue did not say much, took out a picture from his arms and put it on the table.


    Li Man''s eyes look in the past, but after seeing the photo, his body suddenly becomes stunned.


    "This..."


    "Do you feel familiar?" Qin Yue asked.


    Li man didn''t speak. He just looked at the picture and was in a daze.


    "She''s my daughter!" Qin Yue''s mouth.


    Li man looks at him, stunned, half ring, don''t know what to say.


    "There may be one more thing, you don''t know!" Qin Yue looked at her and said that when he saw her surprised expression, he decided that she didn''t know.


    "She is Qi Rui''s first love!"


    Looking at Li Man''s eyes, he was surprised.


    "But then she had a car accident and was gone!" Qin Yue very calm said, that insipid appearance, seems to be talking about a thing that has nothing to do with him.


    Li man looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue raised her eyes and looked at her like sad or sad, "so you should know why?"


    Li man came back and took a deep breath. "Do you want to say that I look like your daughter, and Qi Rui is with me because of this?"


    Qin Yue did not say no, but nodded.


    "So?"


    "So you should know why?" Qin Yue asked, looking alert.


    Even though the man in front of him looks very similar to his daughter, he clearly knows that he is not.


    He is still very rational, very clear know, what is the most important to him.


    Li man looks at him and suddenly laughs. "How about that?"


    This time, Qin Yue looked at her in surprise.


    "There is always a wedge in love between people. I don''t mind if it''s because they look like others, as long as their love for me is true!" Li man looked at him and said word by word.


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to say whether she really didn''t care or she just couldn''t make sense.


    She doesn''t mind such things. What does she mind? Qin Yue is very curious.


    Li man stood up and said, "this gentleman, I have something else to do. I can''t talk with you any more. It''s a great honor to be very similar to your daughter. No matter what I believe, I will have a different destiny with her!" With that, she politely smiles and turns away.


    Qin Yue looked at her back and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Bang, the door was pushed open, and li man went in directly.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair and raised his eyes. When he saw him, his eyes were a little dark.


    "What does that mean?" Li man left a picture directly in front of him.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at the photo on the table and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m the same as your first love. Why don''t you tell me this?" Li man asked.


    "What''s the point of saying that?"


    "Of course, do you know that I have been frequently sought by your family recently, first your son, and now your first love father. If it wasn''t for my tact, I would have exposed myself!" Li man said.


    "And then it''s nothing?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Looking at his unmoved appearance, li man felt that he didn''t have much strength. He opened his chair and sat down in front of him.


    After a few deep breaths, he said, "but you should have told me about this in advance!"


    Xiao Qirui sat up, picked up the photo from the table and looked at it, "no matter how similar it is, you are not the same people!"


    Truth is such a truth, but Li Man always feel strange, at this time, her eyes looked at Xiao Qirui, "listen to that person looking for me, you seem to have a special preference for your first love?"


    Eyebrows gently pick, "what do you want to say?"


    Li man thought about it, then he opened his mouth and whispered, "can''t you really find an excuse to dump your wife because I''m very similar to her?" Li man asked in a dubious way, "I''ll tell you first. If that''s the case, I won''t help you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her disdainfully, then looked at the photo in his hand, "first love is right, but for me, she is more like my sister I only like her, but I don''t love her


    Listen to his words, li man moved.


    Everyone can use the word like it, but the word love is different, especially from Xiao Qirui, an excellent and affectionate person.For a moment, she was really confused by Xiao Qirui.


    Such an excellent man, can get his love, is really a very happy thing.


    Now, she began to envy the woman named Liano.


    After he realized what he was thinking, Li Man regained his mind, got rid of those confused thoughts in his mind, looked at him and said, "well, I''m just warning you, it''s better not to be like this!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t pester her so much.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Next, someone will come to you again, so you just need to finish the play!" Xiao Qirui said leisurely.


    "Well, now I can be regarded as the third party in other people''s eyes. If one day I can''t get married, you have to be responsible!" Li Man joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a statement when I''m no longer here. It''s none of your business!" Xiao Qirui said softly.


    Li man was stunned, then he looked at him with a trace of pity, "really, there is no other way?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "Maybe there are other ways. I know a good brain doctor. Do you want to..."


    "All right!" Before she finished her words, Xiao Qirui interrupted, "I''ll think of a way to deal with my affairs. It''s hard for you, but it won''t take me a few days. When I finish this, you''ll be free!" Li man looked at him, and his clear eyes sympathized with him. After a long time, she sighed, "I don''t know whether I should envy that woman or sympathize with her now. If such a thing is put on me, I don''t know what to do, but if I know the truth one day, I will regret my death!" She said leisurely. "So, this matter, absolutely can''t let her know!" Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, a pair of eyes very firmly said.

 Chapter 456

    Riemann glanced at him and said helplessly, "I don''t know what you men think? Does it seem that we women can only share happiness, not happiness and hardship? "


    "It''s just that I don''t want her to suffer."


    "I think it''s very selfish of you to think so. If I were her, I would like to know the truth and share it with you. Even if the ending is bad, I would have no regrets." Li man opens his mouth.


    Hearing Li Man''s words, Xiao Qirui glanced at her.


    He didn''t doubt this, but he didn''t know what it was like to think that she would be a little prepared to lose him in the future.


    He transposed thinking, if it is even Yinuo, he must be suffering day and night, after really losing her, will also feel that life is meaningless.


    Thinking of this, he gave up the idea of telling her the truth.


    He would rather let her hate him, let her blame him, than let her bear the pain alone.


    "Just think of me as selfish. I believe time can dilute everything, and I hope he can have a bright future."


    Li Man helplessly looked at him, "whatever you want, I hope I don''t want to find a selfish man like you in the future." Said, she stood up, "I still have something to do, go first, I will do what I promised you, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. I will let you do it before I leave."


    Listen to his words inexplicably have a very sad feeling, this man although selfish a little bit, but with love is too deep, in order to not let even Yinuo pain, oneself to bear so much.


    Although do not want such a man, but can meet, is also a very rare thing.


    Li man didn''t speak any more. He turned and left!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    He had never been afraid of this feeling before, but now he is extremely afraid.


    He was afraid that no one would know when he would die here.


    This feeling of emptiness and loneliness devoured him inch by inch.


    At this time, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He used to have the habit of smoking, but since he knew even iNO, he gave up, because every time he wanted to smoke, he would kiss her, and then he forgot.


    But now


    He just took a few breaths, and his temple suddenly began to ache. He suddenly took a sip, turned back and began to turn things in the drawer.


    The pain came too suddenly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui wanted to search for it. He knocked over the chair and made a huge noise.


    After opening the drawer, he took out a white medicine bottle from inside. Before he unscrewed the lid, the bottle fell to the ground. At this time, the door was opened and Jason rushed in.


    After seeing this, he walked directly to Xiao Qirui without saying a word.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui trembles a little. Jason looks at the medicine on the ground and directly takes it up and pours two for him.


    After swallowing it, Xiao Qirui clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and leaned against the table, trying to bear it.


    Jason looked at him, frowning and worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui''s fist loosened a little bit, and Jason knew that he was getting better.


    "How about Mr. Xiao?" He asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were still dark. He said in a deep voice, "I''m ok!"


    Jason looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Get someone to clean up here. I''ll go out!" With that, Xiao Qirui got up and went out.


    Looking at his back, Jason didn''t know that he was pursing his lips. He knew that Xiao Qirui didn''t want to show such a embarrassed side in front of him. Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    KK''s back.


    When the old lady saw him, she was so excited that she said, "I''m finally back. You''re worried about me!"


    KK looked at the old lady, tears in his eyes, but he tried to bear. "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    Looking at KK like this, the old lady sighed, "I don''t want you. I''m sorry, you just need to be with me!"


    After a long time, KK whispered, "I''m sorry I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you like I am now! "


    The old lady was stunned and looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    "You should also know that daddy wants to divorce Mommy, so I want to follow Mommy!"


    The old lady looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "She raised me up. I can''t leave her at this time!" KK said very firmly.


    The old lady looked at him, very worried, "say what, I won''t let you all go!"


    "But you also know about daddy and Mommy!""If you want a divorce, let him go out of this house, let him go, we are still here!" The old lady said angrily. Although the old lady still can''t believe that they are going to divorce, she is definitely the one who helps but doesn''t help her parents. She knows better that her grandson is running, but her granddaughter-in-law is gone, and her great grandson is going away. So she knows which is better now.


    At this time, KK raised her eyes and looked at her in surprise, "Granny..."


    At this time, the old lady took a deep breath, "KK, don''t worry, the old lady is absolutely on the side of you and your mommy. Your daddy must not know what to do, but don''t worry, I won''t let him do as he likes!"


    The old lady''s words are very touching, but KK is very clear that daddy and Mommy are very rational and intelligent people. They can get to this step, absolutely more than that, so it''s very difficult to look back.


    But now he didn''t want to hurt the old lady, so he just kept silent.


    At this time, the old lady looked at him, "KK, where is your mommy now? Can you take me to find her?"


    "But..."


    "Let me persuade her to come back with us!" Said the old lady.


    KK raised her eyes, looked at the old lady, and pursed her lips all the time.


    "KK, do you really want to leave me and this family? Now your mommy still has a baby in her stomach. Do you want her to have a baby again and no one will take care of her? " The old lady looked at him and asked.


    KK is silent.


    Indeed.


    He knew very well how they came to each other and how much even ino had suffered.


    He thought they would never be like this again. He didn''t expect that this happened when even iNO was about to have another baby


    He was very distressed.


    And the old lady just knew this, would say so affectionately, he is a sensible child, certainly not willing to let Lian Yinuo suffer again. So, after a long silence, KK said, "OK, I can tell you, but if Mommy doesn''t come back, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 457

    After hearing this, the old lady nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, no problem. Don''t worry. If your father is still so stubborn, we''ll drive him out. We three depend on each other!"


    KK didn''t say anything. Of course, he also wanted to stay in this family, but he didn''t know if mummy would agree with him, so he didn''t think too much.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to your mommy!" The old lady said with a smile.


    KK looks and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in the neighborhood.


    The old lady got out of the car and looked around. He didn''t say anything. Looking at KK, "where is it?"


    "Upstairs!"


    "Let''s go!"


    KK nodded.


    At this time, the old lady went up with him.


    When the door opened, Liano was stunned.


    Eyes looked at KK, but KK dropped his eyes.


    "INO, don''t blame KK. I asked him to bring me!" The old lady spoke.


    Lian Yinuo took back her eyes and looked at the old lady, "no grandma, come in!"


    The old lady went in, looked around, and then looked at her, "iNO, this is where you used to live?"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    "It''s quite clean here!" Said the old lady.


    Ino didn''t say anything. "Grandma, sit down!"


    The old lady sat down and took her hand. "INO, you''ve been suffering these days!"


    Yinuo is bitter smile, "I used to live here, there is no suffering, this is what I should have life!" The old lady could hear the loss and sadness in Yinuo''s words and said, "Yinuo, I know you are still angry about that, but Grandma assured you that you are the granddaughter-in-law recognized by the Xiao family. No one can change this, and no one can enter our Xiao family''s gate except you.


    "


    Listening to the old lady''s words, even iNO was calm and unmoved.


    "Grandma, I know you are good to me, but some things are not just forced!" She spoke faintly.


    "Let him get out of the Xiao family. Anyway, I think you are my granddaughter-in-law, my great grandson and your little great granddaughter in your stomach!" The old lady said earnestly, holding her hand.


    Even Yinuo droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "INO, come back with me. Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. What if something happens to you when you live here?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Yinuo pursed her lower lip and said, "grandma, I won''t go back, but don''t worry, I won''t have anything here!"


    "But..."


    "Grandma, Qi Rui and I have come to an end. He is not a person who can only talk. Therefore, I respect his choice and decision!" Ino said.


    "Ino..."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t stop you from seeing KK. If you want, you can pick him up at any time for a few days!"


    The more Yinuo said that, the more uneasy the old lady was. "Yinuo, is that smelly boy confused? Are you also confused? He is just a fool. Don''t worry, grandma will never agree. And that woman, I will never allow her to enter our Xiao''s house!"


    No matter how resolute the old lady said, even Yinuo''s heart was only grateful, but could not feel the slightest warmth, because the temperature was set for Xiao Qirui.


    she has the final say, because she knows that whatever she says, the old lady came here to show her position, and what she and Xiao Qirui did was ultimately their final say.


    After a long time of persuading, the old lady still didn''t persuade Lian Yinuo.


    When the old lady was anxious, the door was knocked and KK went to open it.


    When Zhongjie appeared at the door, and it was very comfortable, the old lady was dissatisfied.


    His eyes glared at him.


    Instead of receiving it, he said, "ino!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Just passing by, I''ll give you something to eat!" Then he put the shopping directly on the table.


    At this time, the old lady pretended to cough and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhong really has a heart!"


    Zhongjie smile, ruffian gas mouth, "I always have!"


    The old lady frowned and glared at him.


    When Zhong Jie saw it, he was not angry at all. In fact, he respected the old lady and thought it was fun.


    She should have momentum and fun. It''s an enviable thing for Xiao Qirui to have such a grandmother.


    The old lady hesitated, looked at ino and said, "iNO, in this case, you should have a rest first. Grandma will come to see you tomorrow!"


    Ino didn''t say much and nodded.


    The old lady turned and walked out. However, as she passed by Zhong Jie, she said, "Mr. Zhong, would you mind going out and saying something?"Zhongjie picks an eyebrow and looks at Yinuo. Yinuo doesn''t respond. Then he nods and goes out with the old lady.


    After the door was closed, KK watched ino go up, "Mommy, I..."


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you. Even if you don''t say it, they will know sooner or later."


    KK droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, even Yinuo deep breathing, eyes low is a piece of loss.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    After Zhongjie went out, he looked at the old lady and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    The old lady looked at him and hesitated. "I know what you think of iNO, but she has a family now. If you run here every day, it will affect her reputation."


    After hearing this, Zhongjie was frivolous and didn''t agree, "soon she won''t be. I have to queue up first."


    "You --" at this time, Zhong Jie looked at her, "old lady, Yinuo has no family, but it doesn''t mean she is alone. I like her just because you Xiao family bully her. But in order to help her, I have chosen to quit, but this time, I won''t quit again!" He looked at the old lady


    and said word by word.


    And they were all very clear that this was just passed on by the old lady to Xiao Qirui.


    Even if the old lady is angry, she can''t say anything. Who can make her grandson lose heart and let others take advantage of it. The old lady took a deep breath. Even at her age, she still had some momentum. "Yinuo is our Xiao''s daughter-in-law. It''s too late to hurt. How can she bully her? Although I don''t know what happened between them, I believe that ino''s heart still belongs to our Xiao family After that,


    the old lady glanced at him, said nothing more and turned away.


    Looking at her back, the corner of Zhongjie''s mouth pulled. If before, he might have quit and helped them, but now, he won''t. Because he knows very well what kind of person Xiao Qirui is. If he gives Yinuo to him, he doesn''t know what kind of things will happen in the future. Therefore, he will personally protect Yinuo''s happiness.

 Chapter 458

    The old lady was very angry when she came down from upstairs.


    But there''s no way to be angry. Who can make his grandson lose heart.


    After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and called Qin Yue.


    After hanging up, the old lady said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Man came out of the shopping mall, Li Shu stood directly in front of her.


    "Miss Li, my wife wants to have a chat with you!"


    Li man was stunned and looked into the car. At this time, the window slid down, revealing the old lady''s serious face.


    Li man knew who she was, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and got on the bus.


    Uncle Li was driving in front of him, and the old lady and li man were sitting in the back. Neither of them spoke. It seemed that they were comparing patience.


    She is really similar to Qin Siyu, but her character is much worse.


    For a long time, the old lady said, "Miss Li should know what I''m looking for you for."


    "I know!"


    "What do you think?"


    Li man thought about it and said, "I don''t think so!"


    The old lady frowned. "So do you mean to stay with him?"


    In fact, li man was very reluctant to say it, but he was helpless Well


    The old lady took a deep breath. Although she was angry, she didn''t get angry. When she was young, there were many such people, and she had been used to them for a long time.


    She chuckled, and her originally kind face became more severe. "Miss Li, you''d better say it directly. What do you want?"


    She said, looking at the things she bought, "if it''s just these, you can get it without carrying a third party''s reputation!"


    Li man is also really helpless, but since she agreed to Xiao Qirui, she must do well.


    "I think the old lady misunderstood!" She said, "I''m with Qi Rui just because he doesn''t have anything to do with them, and the things I buy have nothing to do with him. They are all my own money!"


    The old lady frowned, obviously not believing.


    "I know you may not believe it, but you can check it. You can check it all. I didn''t spend a cent on him!" She said faintly.


    Look at the way she talks and the tone, it doesn''t seem like a lie. "Then I don''t understand. Since you are not for money, what are you for? Don''t tell me it''s for love, I don''t believe it The old lady disdained to say that she may have a little understanding of her grandson, so she didn''t believe it if she only talked about her feelings. After all, she still has some understanding of what her grandson looks like.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I should have nothing to say!" Li man took the words very quickly, and immediately left the old lady speechless.


    She frowned and looked at her, "Miss Li, I''m looking for you today. I want to talk to you well, but if you don''t want to talk well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Man pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    How to say she is also Xiao Qirui''s old lady, she does not want to make too embarrassed.


    "I tell you, I will never agree with you together, no matter what. There is only one granddaughter-in-law in the Xiao family, that is my daughter-in-law now!" The old lady put her words in front of her.


    Li Man did not speak.


    She may retort to others, but she doesn''t want to say anything to the old lady.


    How to say she is Xiao Qirui''s grandmother, she does not want to make too ugly, simply do not say anything.


    The old lady looked up and said, "Miss Li, if you don''t want to be ugly, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "Stop the car!" Then she spoke.


    Sure enough, the car stopped immediately. At this time, li man looked at the old lady and said, "old lady, you are Qi Rui''s grandmother, so I don''t want to disrespect you. What you said, I know that no one is willing to be a third party. If you can persuade your grandson, I will leave without saying a word. Here, I can''t leave unilaterally With that, he nodded at her, then pushed the car down.


    The old lady sat in the car with a blank face.


    What does that mean?


    Is Qi Rui binding her?


    I feel strange, but I can''t say anything. Now the old lady is completely disturbed by her behavior and doesn''t think so much about it.


    But since she said so, the old lady could only start from Xiao Qirui.


    She sighed and said to Uncle Li, "go to the company!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady came into the office when Jason just came out.


    "Where''s Qi Rui?"


    "Chairman!" Jason called.


    The old lady looked around, "where is Qi Rui?"


    "Mr. Xiao Out"Out? Where have you been? "


    "Well, I don''t know!" Jason shook his head.


    The old lady frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, she swept her eyes and saw the debris on the ground. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Jason didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Until the old lady''s eyes sharp stare at him, Jason just flustered mouth, "this is Xiao always broken, he broke and left!"


    "Broken?"


    Jason nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Maybe it''s because of work. I''m not sure about the details." In a word, Jason pushed everything clean.


    "You don''t know much. How did you become an assistant?" The old lady asked unhappily, this also has the element of scaring, he is clear to Xiao Qirui''s heart, so this is just to express her dissatisfaction.


    Jason immediately dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    The old lady did not leave immediately, but walked towards Xiao Qirui''s desk. At this time, Jason found that the bottle of medicine was still there.


    Looking at the old lady''s eyes for a week, Jason felt that his heart was about to jump out. If the old lady found something, what would he do.


    I thought of a hundred pictures and methods in my mind. However, the old lady went to the front and back of the desk and sighed helplessly.


    Turn around, "call him and see where he is!"


    Jason also quietly relieved, immediately took out his cell phone to call.


    Half a minute later, he said, "President Xiao can''t answer the phone for the time being!"


    "It''s avoiding me on purpose!" The old lady spoke in a cold voice.


    Jason didn''t speak. He was silent.


    The old lady got up and was about to leave. However, just after a few steps, she suddenly remembered something. She looked at Jason with her side eyes, which made him afraid.


    "Jason..." The old lady spoke leisurely.


    Jason said, "Chairman "


    " is there anything wrong with Qi Rui? " The old lady asked suddenly.


    Jason was stunned. He didn''t know what the old lady meant, what she knew or what. After looking at the old lady, he found that he didn''t see anything in her eyes. He whispered, "I don''t know what you mean..."

 Chapter 459

    "Don''t you really understand?" Asked the old lady.


    Jason shook his head.


    The old lady hesitated, changed a way, "you should know Li Man?"


    Jason nodded.


    "How long has she been with Qi Rui?" Asked the old lady.


    "This..."


    "To tell you the truth!" The old lady suddenly lowered her voice and said harshly, "although I''m not in charge of the company now, I''m still the chairman of the company. Jason, you should know what I mean!"


    Jason was about to collapse. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not sure about the details, but it seems that I went to see Miss Li on this business trip!"


    After hearing this, the old lady was silent.


    It seems that they were real before.


    But what does Li man mean by what he said today?


    "How did they meet?" The old lady then asked.


    "This is not clear!"


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know anything.


    The old lady looked at him. "I don''t know what you''re doing with him!" Finish saying, angrily swept him one eye, "see him, let him go back to see me immediately!" Then he went straight away.


    Jason stood in the same place and didn''t understand. Until the old lady''s figure disappeared, he was completely relieved. Without saying a word, he went back and put the medicine on the table back in place again. After putting it away, he saw that the room was OK. Then he brought it to the door and returned it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li man should be the most angry person.


    I just promised to help Xiao Qirui, but I didn''t expect to find her one by one.


    Now she''s a little suspicious that she''s really a third party.


    However, since she agreed to Xiao Qirui, she would not complain and regret.


    But now she is a little curious about what kind of person even ino is, so many people can find her for her.


    What''s more, such a big thing has happened. She hasn''t appeared up to now, and she doesn''t mean to look for her.


    Li man is more curious.


    Although she has heard a lot about her from Xiao Qirui, she has an impulse to see her and know her.


    With that in mind, she had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of silence, iNO''s mood improved a lot.


    No matter how good, since the feelings have come to an end, it has also come, no one in the world, the sun will turn, no one, will not live.


    No matter how much they loved each other at the beginning, now they are like this. Don''t they all live well?


    So, without love, they can make a living.


    Lian Yinuo clearly knows that what she has to do now is to adjust her state and recover as soon as possible. Although she knows that this process is painful and sad, it is only a matter of time.


    So thinking, she took a deep breath, eyes slightly closed, trying to let himself empty everything, do not care so much.


    Just then, her phone rang, looking at the strange phone above, she was stunned for a few seconds.


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s strong sixth sense or something. She can feel whose call is.


    With that in mind, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Is that Miss Lian?"


    "Yes


    "I''m li man. Can you come out and meet me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    After a few words, iNO hung up.


    Li man.


    She didn''t know the name, but intuition told her it was the woman.


    She did not deliberately dress up, just a simple clean up their own, to the appointment.


    It''s about in a coffee shop. When ino arrives, Liman has already arrived.


    She looks very fashionable and beautiful in Chanel style.


    Looking at her from a distance, when she saw her, the picture of Qin Siyu immediately flashed in Yinuo''s mind.


    Like.


    It''s very similar.


    So, this is the reason why she and Xiao Qirui come to an end!


    Even if it''s Qin Siyu, but a woman who looks like her


    Yinuo only thinks it''s ridiculous. It turns out that she and Xiao Qirui have gone through so many ups and downs, but they are not equal to a similar person.


    She is not mocking li man, but mocking her own innocence.


    Thinking of this, she went straight over.


    "Hello..."


    Li man drinks coffee and waits patiently. However, when he sees Lian Yinuo appear in front of him, he is still stunned.


    She thought that even ino had to dress up very beautiful to show off her or be alert to her, but she didn''t expect that even ino would come here so ordinary.


    But inexplicably, the more common she is, the more brilliant her image is in Li Man''s eyes and heart.She returned to her senses and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Lian, right?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Sit down!"


    Ino did not refuse, sitting opposite her.


    Two people meet, there is no rival tit for tat, there is no sense of hatred, but just like ordinary people.


    The waiter came up. "Can I help you?"


    Yinuo light mouth, "give me a glass of water is good!"


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Li Man''s eyes looked at her from beginning to end, and the temperament she exuded was similar to her imagination.


    When listening to Xiao Qirui talking about her, she had a general outline in her heart, which was not big, but a little better than she imagined.


    If even ino comes to see her today dressed up, she will feel nothing strange. Every woman is justifiable in order to maintain her feelings and marriage, but her common appearance makes everything different.


    "What can I do for you?" Ino looked at her and asked faintly.


    Li man looks for her, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I Don''t you know who I am? " Li Man''s opening remarks were a little pale.


    "I didn''t know at first, now I know!" Ino spoke faintly.


    "Aren''t you curious about me?" Li man asked.


    "Does it work?" She asked, "if I''m curious about you, can I change his mind?"


    Li man is silent.


    "Since I can''t, what''s the use of my curiosity?"


    "Haven''t you ever thought about it?" Li man then asked. Yinuo mouth light pulled out a smile, "no one wants to break their marriage, no one does not want to keep their marriage, but I know him, just as I know myself, since it is his decision, it is not to stay to stay, rather than make each other ugly, it is better to be free and easy!" She said. Li Man frowned. She didn''t understand this feeling. "Don''t you like someone just because you want to be with him? How can real love be free and easy?" She asked.

 Chapter 460

    When li man asked this kind of words, iNO''s brow frowned.


    She is thinking that Li Man''s character should not be the type Xiao Qirui likes, but why?


    Li man is so looked at by her, some feel guilty, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Yinuo just took back her eyes, "nothing, just suddenly feel that people are not immutable!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing!" Yinuo light said.


    Li man is some don''t understand, looking at even Yinuo, seem to have no hostility to her at all.


    She pursed her lips. "Don''t you hate me?"


    Yinuo raised her eyes, pink lips gently opened, "hate!"


    "But I can''t see it!"


    "Hate, but I know very well that you can''t be the only one to blame for this!" Yinuo light mouth, "also has his responsibility, even, also has mine, because up to now I do not know why will become like this!" When she said that, a touch of light irony rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Li man looks at, eyebrows frown up, inexplicable, to such a woman, she is ruthless.


    Especially her smile, affectionate and self reproach, deeply imprinted in her mind, she really has an impulse to tell the truth.


    But she held back.


    Li man now suddenly understands why Xiao Qirui never forgets her, why he would rather bear the reputation of a scum than separate from her.


    No one can bear to hurt such a woman.


    And can feel, even though this woman was hurt, but her heart is still very strong.


    If you don''t use this method, she won''t give up, will she?


    Li man took a sip of coffee and calmed himself down. Then he said, "you are different from what I imagined!"


    Ino looked at her. "What do you think of me as?"


    "I can''t tell!" Li man looked at her, "now, I really envy you!"


    "Envy?" Yinuo looks at her, the corners of her mouth show a smile of self mockery, "envy my marriage failure?"


    Seems to realize that he said something wrong, li man said, "no, I envy you that there are so many people who are willing to show up for you!"


    When she said this, iNO was stunned.


    "There is a man who fights for you, and your sons, including your Godfather and old lady, have come to me, so I envy you very much, because although you have lost Xiao Qirui, there are so many people around you who are willing to show up for you!" Li man said.


    Speaking of this, iNO said, "really, I didn''t think so. Now you say so, I seem to think so too!"


    "I thought you would try your best to see me, even question me, hate me and warn me, but I didn''t expect We are not like lovers, but like a couple of awkward strangers! " She way, afterward oneself also smile, "this kind of thing, say out also nobody believe!"


    Listen to her words, iNO''s expression can''t see, "in fact, what you say, every woman wants to do, including me, I''m no exception, but I know my body clearly now, and I also know that it''s useless to do so!" She put her hand on her bulging stomach.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Miss Li, let''s say that I can''t exhaust stilly because I believe there is karma in the world, and I don''t believe you can go with him for long!"


    Li man drinks coffee and his eyes fall on her.


    Not angry, not angry, but like quietly listening to her tell a story. "I remember a time ago, there was a popular saying on the Internet, love is easy, marriage is not easy, and line and cherish, when I saw this sentence at that time, I didn''t have much feeling, but now it happened to myself, I can feel that sentence, but I really feel that the person who can say this is a very atmospheric, and very measured woman People, so I''m making myself a woman like that! " She looked at li man, "although the situation is not the same, I don''t want to make myself worse, so what you think, every woman will think


    , but some people can control it, because they know that the result is not as good as it is now!"


    After a paragraph, li man said, "you''re right!"


    Yinuo also looked at her, she was not angry, also in her surprise, normally a small three came to the door, is not the demonstration?


    However, she does not look like it at all. On the contrary, she still agrees with what she said, which is very strange.


    "Miss Li agreed with me when she said that?"


    "Yes, of course


    Even more incomprehensible.


    Li man looked at her and put down his coffee. "If there is no Xiao Qirui between us, I think we should be friends, but it''s a pity..."


    "Three different people, I don''t think they will be friends!" Ino refused.


    Li man knows the meaning of her words, and is not in a hurry to solve it. She has the same view as her, but she has no way.Agreed to Xiao Qirui''s thing, she even if does not want to also want to be hard headed to do.


    She didn''t say much.


    Originally, iNO''s heart had been put down, but she was looking for it today, and her vague attitude made her confused, so she began to think again.


    She said, "if you want me to help you today, you can rest assured that I will. It may be against your heart to say that I wish you well, but I also want to say that I hope you have a good life and don''t disturb me any more." With that, iNO got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Li man opens his mouth.


    Ino looks back at her.


    "You Don''t you think about it any more? "


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know Xiao Qirui very well? Don''t you think about it any more? " Li man asked.


    It can be seen that they really love each other, and they are also suitable for each other. Before seeing even iNO, she may continue to pretend, but now, she finds it more and more difficult.


    Even ino frowned, more do not understand her meaning, "I do not understand, what do you mean in the end!" Li man had no way to say it directly. He sighed and stood up. "Miss Lian, you are a very smart woman. But there are some things that you should not only use your eyes to see, but also use your heart to experience. Sometimes your eyes can cheat, but your heart can''t cheat!" Then she picked up her bag and said, "that''s what I want to talk to you today, and that''s all I can say!" After that, she took a look at Liano and turned away.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, looking at her back, frowning deeply.


    What does she mean by that? Why doesn''t she feel like she''s coming to demonstrate, or even to see her joke, but to mention something about her?

 Chapter 461

    Originally, the heart that was going to settle the dust, but because of Li Man''s words, once again questioned.


    Sometimes a woman''s intuition is a very strange thing, so she always feels that there is something in Li Man''s words.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what she''s trying to say.


    In the evening.


    Yinuo is standing on the balcony, looking at the distance. What li man said to her today is all in her mind, but the more she thinks, the more she doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Zhongjie also took a glass of wine to the sun, just to see even Yinuo standing there, he was stunned.


    Yinuo continued to walk forward, Zhongjie opened his eyes, "Yinuo don''t..." He gave a cry.


    Yinuo heard the voice and looked back. When she saw Zhongjie, she opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Zhongjie looked at her and ran away.


    Before long, the door banged.


    Eno recovered and went to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhong Jie rushed in.


    "How are you, iNO? Are you all right?" Zhong Jie looked at her anxiously and asked.


    Ino looked at him, a face puzzled, "I''m ok, but, how can you be here?"


    "It doesn''t matter why I''m here, iNO. For the sake of Xiao Qirui, how about you?" Zhongjie excitedly looked at her and asked.


    "Er..." Ino looked at him, puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Zhongjie excitedly grabs her hand, "even if you are not happy, you can''t do stupid things. Don''t you think about yourself, KK, and the baby in your stomach?"


    Hearing this, iNO recognized what she meant. She sighed, "you think too much, I''m ok!"


    Zhong Jie frowned, "you don''t want to..."


    "No!" She said firmly, don''t worry, no matter how hard I''ve been hit, I won''t commit suicide! " Said ino.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie was relieved. "I thought you just now..." He gasped heavily before he finished.


    Yinuo looked at her, still very touched, but she looked at him, "but, how can you be here?"


    "I..." Zhongjie looked at her with his eyes, but he couldn''t explain.


    "Why are you on the other side?" Ino continued.


    Zhongjie thin lips pursed, thinking about what to find a suitable reason and excuse, but thinking about nothing.


    Looking at him saying nothing, iNO guessed, "you moved to the opposite?"


    Zhong Jie laughs, "I just rent it for the time being!"


    INO, "..."


    He didn''t say what it was because, but ino knew very well that he was probably afraid that something like that would happen just now.


    Moved, but do not know what to say.


    Seeing that Lian Yinuo didn''t speak, Zhong Jie felt guilty, "that, did you go out today?" He found a topic to talk about.


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    Seeing her answer, he was not angry. Zhong Jie was a little relieved, "where have you been?" He asked with a smile.


    Yinuo mood is not much good, turned and walked in, "that woman looked for me!"


    Zhongjie followed him. When he heard this, he was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Ino went in, poured a glass of water and took a deep breath.


    Zhong Jie went up and said, "what does she want from you? Did she do anything to you? "


    Looking at the worried appearance of Zhongjie, Yinuo was deeply moved. She shook her head, "no!"


    "What does she want from you?"


    Yinuo is lost in thought, and remembers what li man said to her again in her mind. Maybe she thinks too much.


    Looking at Jason, he smiles. "Nothing!"


    "Nothing. She''s looking for you?"


    "Well, don''t worry about my business. As for you, it''s far away from where you work when you live here. Why not?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "For me, the distance is just a matter of time. I don''t want to spend every day worrying about it!" Zhongjie looked at her and said word by word.


    In the face of his deep love, in addition to choose indifference or indifference, because she can give him nothing.


    "Xiaojie..."


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say!" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Zhong Jie. "I was worried about you before, but today, after hearing you say this, I''m more relieved. You can rest assured. I know it in my heart!"


    When his words were all about this, iNO said nothing more and nodded to him.


    "Well, it''s so late. Don''t think about it so much. Have a rest early!"


    "You too!" Ino spoke faintly.


    Zhongjie nodded, eyes lingered on her body, and then said, "then I''ll go back first!"


    "Well!"


    Zhongjie turned and walked out. When he got to the door, he took the door with him.The room is quiet again. This time, iNO''s troubles are more than Xiao Qirui''s and Li Man''s, and Zhong Jie''s


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    To lianyinuo''s surprise, Xiao Qirui will call her.


    To tell you the truth, when she saw his name jump in front of her eyes, she would still feel sad, excited and sad.


    Also think about some messy things and things.


    After a few seconds, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The divorce agreement is ready. I''ll let someone take it to you!"


    Yinuo holding the phone hand, suddenly forced a few minutes, she forced the bottom of her heart up the grievance, opening, "OK, I know!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Well!"


    Also, the dialogue, which is more rigid than machinery, ended like this.


    Xiao Qirui hung up the phone first. Lian Yinuo listened to the beep voice over there. His heart seemed to be torn by something again.


    Just as she was immersed in this sadness, the door rang and she went to open it.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Xiao''s lawyer. I''m here to talk about divorce with you."


    Ino looked at him. "Come in!"


    The lawyer went in and they sat face to face. At that moment, iNO''s mind was blank and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This is the division of your property according to the conditions proposed by President Xiao. You can have a look at it!" The lawyer spoke.


    "No!" Eno said, "I don''t want anything but children!"


    "The child is in your name, just..."


    "Give me the divorce agreement!" Ino spoke directly.


    The lawyer looked at her two eyes, didn''t say much, directly took out two divorce agreements and put them in front of her.


    Even Yinuo took up the pen to sign, but when she saw the words already signed, her heart still seemed to be hit by something.


    That clear and powerful handwriting severely stimulated her eyes, her senses, she instantly red eyes, dare not see more, directly in another place quickly wrote down his name.


    After writing, she gave the divorce agreement directly to her lawyer.


    "I will negotiate with Mr. Xiao about other things..."


    Ino nodded. Next, Yinuo didn''t listen to what the lawyer said. When the lawyer left, she didn''t know. In the open room, until this moment, she felt that her fate with Xiao Qirui was over.

 Chapter 462

    When the old lady heard about their admission to the hospital, she fainted and went to the hospital.


    After hearing this, iNO was still very worried and went to visit him.


    Even if she will never be a family again, she will still remember the old lady''s kindness to her.


    In the hospital.


    Ino looked at her. "How are you, grandma?"


    The old lady took his hand and said, "iNO, I''m sorry, grandma!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even though Qi Rui and I are not husband and wife anymore, you are still my grandmother!" Ino said softly.


    The more she said that, the more the old lady blamed herself, "where can I find a good woman like you, Qi Rui? I''m so angry!"


    "Grandma, the body is the most important, even if we separate, don''t we all live well, so you must take care of your body!" Ino whispered.


    The old lady held her hand, feeling a little excited. She wanted to save it, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    When I saw iNO, the deep eyes narrowed.


    Yinuo also looked at him. At that moment, it was like the world.


    But she was divorced, and ino didn''t miss so much anymore. She looked back at the old lady and said, "grandma, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Ino..." The old lady held her hand and didn''t want to let her go. It was a pity that she finally let them meet.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself. I''ll see you another day." Said, Yinuo light smile, get up and walk toward the outside.


    Xiao Qirui is standing at the door. Ino goes out and walks past him. At the moment of passing by, we can see that Xiao Qirui''s shoulder is shaking, but then his fist clenches.


    He didn''t say anything, and ino didn''t say anything. They passed each other like strangers.


    The old lady looked at it, frowning, very cruel.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t hold on until the door was closed. The old lady began to get angry with him, "you stinky boy, she just walked by you. You don''t know what to do!"


    "We''re divorced!"


    Yinuo went to the door, also clearly heard Xiao Qirui said such a sentence.


    Her heart is still under uncontrollable pain, yes, they divorced.


    She''s divorced.


    No longer nostalgia, iNO went straight away.


    In the ward, the old lady looked at Xiao Qirui. She was very angry. "It was you who wanted to get married at the beginning, but now it''s you who want to divorce. What do you think?"


    "We Xiao family haven''t had a person like you for generations!"


    Xiao Qirui stood and did not speak, letting the old lady scold.


    How is also own grandson, the old lady scolds scolds, scolds has no strength, then murmurs, "how good granddaughter-in-law, how good great grandson, is like this tossed by you not to have, in the future in the family again left me alone!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of red in his deep eyes.


    At this time, he walked over to the old lady and sat beside him, "grandma, I''m sorry, this time, I''ll take it as unfilial!" At this time, the old lady''s eyes looked at him, "Qi Rui, you tell Grandma, do you have any trouble, how well all this has changed? Grandma doesn''t believe that you have no feelings for ino. Is there something wrong, or is that woman threatening you? " The old lady looked at her and asked.


    She would rather believe that there was a reason for all this than that it had become so.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady, eyes low surging, but never said anything.


    If the old lady knew the truth, she would be more sad than she is now.


    Even if he had to know the truth sooner or later, he would rather come later and later.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "grandma, don''t worry, KK will always be your great grandson, and Yinuo won''t stop him from seeing you, everything will not change!" He said.


    The old lady looked at him vaguely, "what do you mean?"


    "Believe me!"


    The old lady didn''t understand, "Qi Rui, tell Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were very flat. "Nothing happened. You don''t have to think about it. After this time, everything will be the same!"


    "But..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just took the old lady''s hand and made a lot of effort.


    The old lady looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qirui is not a child. He doesn''t look like a criminal. As for what she wants, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what to ask. Finally, looking at Xiao Qirui, she doesn''t ask any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui left, he saw Lian Yinuo walking by the side of the road.After a look, he stopped beside her and said, "get in the car, I''ll see you off!"


    Yinuo side Mou, looked at him one eye, light mouth, "no, I can!"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino''s eyes closed, then he opened the door and got on the car.


    Two people sitting, at the moment strange to no longer strange, Xiao Qirui launched the car to send her back, all the way nothing to say.


    Yinuo was listening to him all the time, but he didn''t listen to him for half a sound. At last, he asked, "don''t you have something to say? Go ahead!"


    Xiao Qirui has something to tell her. He just wants to send her back and spend more time with her.


    "Forget it!" He spoke.


    Forget?


    Lian Yinuo frowned and looked at him, but Xiao Qirui was still cold. He didn''t seem to be joking. The little fire rising from the bottom of his heart was quickly put out.


    She took a deep breath, not angry, forget it.


    She is not used to the change so fast overnight.


    "By the way, your new girlfriend came to me!" A long time later, iNO said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, and then continued to drive quietly.


    "What does she want from you?" He asked.


    "I''m surprised, too. She said something that I didn''t understand!" Yinuo looked at him and said, trying to find something different from his face, but Xiao Qirui was still expressionless.


    "That''s what she is. It''s strange. Don''t worry about it!"


    "But I feel that she didn''t come to me for an oath or a provocation!"


    "What''s that?"


    Ino looked at him straight, didn''t he really understand?


    Maybe I don''t want to understand.


    Even ino''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile, "nothing, I don''t understand!" Then he turned his head, looked out and stopped talking. After looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, but he drove very slowly, so slow that even ino and he knew very well, but neither of them said anything.

 Chapter 463

    After sending ino back, she didn''t have any extra words, just a thank you, and got off the car and left.


    Watching her go in all the time, Xiao Qirui takes back his reluctant eyes and starts the car to leave.


    However, after Yinuo goes in, she reacts later. How does Xiao Qirui know that she lives here?


    When she looked back, there was no shadow of him below.


    An idea flashed through my mind, and then a glimmer of hope rose, which was soon put out by her on the spot. No matter how he knew it, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that they were no longer together.


    Never going home together again.


    She did not want to let her heart rise and fall again, and did not want to hold any hope.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui left, he called Li Man and asked for the address. Then he went to find her directly.


    In the room, after Xiao Qirui went in, he didn''t even say hello. He looked at her directly and asked, "did you go to see her?"


    Li man was stunned and nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you tell her?" Xiao Qirui asked calmly. His eyes looked very fierce.


    Li man looked at him with a guilty look in his eyes. She got up and walked to one side, "I just saw her. I didn''t say anything!"


    Just as she was about to walk past, Xiao Qirui grabbed her and looked at her with warning eyes, "don''t go to her again!"


    Li man had never seen him show such a ferocious side. He scared him for a moment, but then she reacted and muttered, "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. It''s not for your good!" With that, he walked away.


    Her a Hu, this just let Xiao qiruila return to the reason, stand in the same place, eyes slightly closed, "I know you are for our good, but I don''t want to let all this in vain, sorry, just now I was a little excited!"


    Li man didn''t get angry. He just had a kind feeling of being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. She poured a glass of water and drank, "why, did you see her today?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and looked at her, "we are divorced now. You are ready to leave as soon as our affairs are announced in a few days."


    Li Man''s action of drinking water was stunned, "already, already left?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Li Man frowned, "then she must be very sad!"


    Sad?


    How can you not be sad?


    At the sight of lianyinuo''s helpless appearance, he almost couldn''t help rushing up to hold her several times.


    But things have progressed to the present, he has no retreat, no choice, he can only go on.


    "She''ll be fine!" Xiao Qirui said coldly.


    Looking at his heartless appearance, li man did not know his pain. It was just a matter of other people''s feelings. She had no way to intervene. Drinking water, she could only feel sorry for this relationship.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Xiao Qirui''s engagement to li man has spread.


    He took li man to attend various occasions, which was very intimate.


    It is at this time that everyone knows the fact that they have divorced.


    After seeing the news, Su Qing was shocked. She couldn''t get through even Yinuo, but she could only contact KK, and found her.


    Su Qing thought even Yinuo would be very sad, but when she saw her, she looked as if nothing had happened. Su Qing didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ino..."


    "How did you come to me?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Su Qing looks at the magazine on the desk. She already knows. But why does she look so sad, or


    "Ah, Eno, what''s going on?" She asked.


    Yinuo light smile, "is what you see!"


    "You and Mr. Xiao Really divorced? "


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "Why Su Qing asked, did not dare to say more, for fear that it would poke even Yinuo''s pain.


    Yinuo put the cup down, light mouth, "fate to!"


    Su Qing went over and said, "what''s fate? What''s this? How can it be so fast?"


    "What else?"


    "It''s clear that everything is fine. How can we say that?" Su Qing asked.


    This is what even ino didn''t understand and didn''t want to do.


    She wanted to know why, but she knew how. The fact could not be changed.


    At this time, Su Qing sat beside her, "because of that woman?"


    Yinuo didn''t know how to answer her. She didn''t know why. She was hostile to li man. Maybe she didn''t have that hateful smell. It didn''t seem like she was swearing in that day.Therefore, even Yinuo can''t blame her. She always thinks that the reason why a relationship can''t be maintained is definitely not just the third person.


    Ino just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Really?" Su Qing asked, and then angrily said, "the men in this world are really the same, but I don''t understand. She looks ok. Why would she like to be a third party?"


    INO was silent and did not speak.


    "Even if it''s true, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. If you''re engaged now, what''s the matter with a delay?" Su Qing said indignantly, "even if it''s not for you, for KK, for your baby, can''t he bear it?"


    Speaking of this, iNO gently closed his eyes and thought of something in his mind.


    Xiao Qirui is not a man without conscience. He can give up KK and her baby for a woman


    "INO, if you want to ruin their place, I''ll go with you!" Su Qing looked at her and said.


    Yinuo looked at her and gave her a wry smile. "And then, be humiliated by Xiao Qirui again?"


    "But..." Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no need. Let''s get together and break up."


    "How wronged you are


    "Your own choice, no wonder others!"


    Hear her say this sentence, Su Qing just understand, she how is not sad, she is in strong pretend strong, for her, for the child.


    Su Qing didn''t know how to comfort her, so she held out her hand and said, "sorry, I know it''s too late..."


    Ino did not move, tears in her eyes, she tried not to let the tears fall, but still can not control.


    "Before, what I admired most was you. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao was such a person There is really no reliable man in this world! " Su Qing hugged her and cried.


    The feeling between Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo is just like her belief. She has been longing for such a feeling, but now her things, coupled with the collapse of this belief, she also feels desperate. She held iNO in her arms, and eno just sat there, sadness spreading among them

 Chapter 464

    This news comes out, even if Yinuo doesn''t say anything, but KK can''t sit still.


    It''s too much.


    So he went directly to the company to find Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao is really busy!" Jason murmured to KK.


    KK ignored and walked straight inside.


    "My little ancestor Jason stopped him and looked at him in embarrassment. "I''m really busy!"


    KK looked at him coldly, "let''s not get out of the way!"


    "But..."


    "Do you want me to make trouble with you here?"


    Jason, "..."


    At that moment, KK''s expression was really like Xiao Qirui.


    Sure enough, Jason roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything on the surface.


    First of all, he is a child. Second, he is the future owner of the company, and in the near future, right away.


    How dare he provoke me.


    So, obediently gave way.


    Glancing at him, KK went straight inside.


    Jason watched and followed.


    In the office.


    When KK pushes the door and walks in, li man is talking to Xiao Qirui. When he sees that li man is also there, KK''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his young face is full of discontent.


    Looking at this sudden person, Xiao Qirui''s eyes look at Jason. Jason first shows a resentful and helpless look, and then drops his head. He also has no way.


    "You don''t have to blame him. I broke in myself!" KK looks at Xiao Qirui and says in a cold voice that his tone doesn''t look like his attitude towards his father.


    Jason is very grateful in his heart. He is still a boss who knows how to speak for him.


    "I have something to tell you!" KK looked at him word by word.


    "What are you going to say?"


    At this time, his eyes swept a li man, "the miscellaneous person and so on can evade?"


    li man as like as two peas, but how could he not know that he was targeting her, but the character of the bear child is exactly the same as Xiao Qi Lai.


    She picked up the bag and looked back at Xiao Qirui, "then I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and didn''t say much.


    Li man walked outside. When he passed KK, he muttered in front of him, "it''s not as lovely as your mommy!" Then he left.


    KK frowned. What did she mean by that?


    When he turned around, li man had already gone out.


    At this time, Jason also opened his mouth wisely, "then I''ll go out first too!" Finish saying, turn round to walk toward outside, return considerate of shut the door.


    In fact, Jason knows that Xiao Qirui does not love his son.


    But under such circumstances, he has to leave a cold and cruel impression on them, so that they will forget him.


    In fact, Jason sympathizes with Xiao Qirui.


    His wife and children should be indifferent to each other, especially others who love so much. What a cruel thing it is.


    Closed the door, he sighed helplessly, and then went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    KK station far away, so straight looking at Xiao Qirui, also don''t know what to look at.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "come and have a chat."


    KK walks towards him and stands opposite him.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Daddy, I want to know, are you like this from the beginning, or have you changed?" Asked KK.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui pricked him like a thorn in his heart. "Is that different?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is whether I''m blind like Mommy!" He said, trying to suppress his anger.


    Xiao Qirui took back his eyes, "even if I know, what can I do?"


    KK pursed his lips. He didn''t know why he said this. Maybe it was to vent his dissatisfaction, maybe it was to stimulate him, but unexpectedly, he didn''t care at all.


    After Xiao Qirui closed his eyes, he said, "whatever it is, you are my son. This fact can''t be changed!"


    "If I have a choice, I really don''t want to be your son!" KK eye socket instant line, ruthlessly looking at him said.


    Seeing that he was about to cry, Xiao Qirui felt very sad. He opened his eyes and pretended to be indifferent. "Did your mommy ask you to come?"


    "No!" KK opens his mouth with emotion, tears fall down and looks straight at Xiao Qirui.


    At the moment when his tears fell, Xiao Qirui''s heart was broken.


    What''s more heartbreaking than this moment?


    Xiao Qirui got up, walked towards him, squatted directly in front of him and grabbed him, "do you hate me very much, don''t you?""Yes, I hate you very much. I hate you to death!" KK is not polite. He yells at her directly.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know where his strength was, so he yelled, "hate me, I''m also your father. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Remember, it can''t be changed in your life!"


    "I hate you, why do you do this to my mommy, why!" KK looked at him and cried.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red. He didn''t know what to say. He could only look at him with a pair of scarlet eyes. After a long time, he said, "even if you don''t have me, you have to live a good life. Do you know?"


    "You''re already a man. Take care of your mommy, you know?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and kept repeating this sentence. KK cried and shook his head. He couldn''t listen to what he said. At the moment, for him, he just wanted Xiao Qirui to come back to them again. "Why do you want to do this? Even if you don''t want us, can you stay with other women later? Why now? Do you know how sad Mommy is? Do you know how sad I am? "


    Xiao Qirui''s tears fell down, he pursed his lips, then raised his eyes to the ceiling, when he swallowed his tears back, he looked at KK again, "remember, no one in the world can''t live without who, and no one can''t live without who, you have to learn to be strong, you know?"


    KK keeps shaking his head. He doesn''t know. He doesn''t know.


    He always wanted to have a home and a place to belong to, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. If he had known it earlier, he would not have such extravagant hopes. He would rather be the same as before, rather than having this home and being abandoned.


    This feeling, he would rather not have at the beginning.


    "Why KK eyelashes hanging tears asked, the voice is very light, mixed with his children''s childish voice.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t answer him. He put out his hand and hugged him tightly. After a long time, he murmured in his ear, "even if you don''t recognize my father, you are also my son. I will never forget you!"


    Don''t know how long, Xiao Qirui let him go, looking at his crying face, he put away his sad look, got up, turned and went out. KK stood in the same place, looking at his back, twitching, tears, silent cry, "Daddy..."

 Chapter 465

    The old lady thought they were just making noise, but she didn''t expect to get to this point.


    Although Xiao Qirui is her own grandson, it''s also because he ruined the family. She doesn''t talk about anything, she simply doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t care, she looks depressed all day.


    I don''t think it''s the same thing that Qin Yinuo would say after seeing the news.


    However, they are also very clear that even ino''s not sad, are pretending.


    All of a sudden, I felt that everything was filled with sadness.


    However, when things go to the extreme, as a bystander, you can feel something is wrong.


    When Zhong Jie stares at the news, he can think of Lian Yinuo''s sadness.


    But what can he say?


    At the moment, shouldn''t he be happy?


    But why not feel happy, but feel that things become like this, there must be a reason?


    Just as he hesitated, Merck came in.


    "Mr. Zhong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhongjie put down his newspaper and asked.


    "Xiao Qirui has a ticket for three days!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned, then looked at him, "what did you say?"


    "It''s just found out!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "It''s been fixed two days ago!"


    Zhongjie frowned, feeling vaguely wrong. Then he looked at his assistant and asked, "do you know where to go?"


    "Germany, with Liman!"


    Zhong Jie frowned.


    To Germany?


    Obviously, it''s not business. Is it honeymoon?


    Even so, there''s no need to worry.


    "Another strange phenomenon is After li man arrived in Germany, he transferred to Hong Kong! " Merck said.


    "What about Xiao Qirui?"


    "He didn''t!"


    Zhongjie, "..."


    He frowned. In this case, there was more problem.


    If they''re going on their honeymoon, why does Liman transfer to Hong Kong?


    Isn''t it closer to Hong Kong?


    If not, why?


    Zhong Jie always felt that it was not so simple, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Keep looking and see what he''s doing in Germany!" Zhongjie said.


    Merck nods, then turns and goes out.


    Zhong Jie sat on his chair, frowning and thinking about it all the time. Before Xiao Qirui went to Hong Kong, now he goes to Germany. Suddenly, li man appeared Wait, it''s all like something.


    When he couldn''t understand it, his mobile phone rang suddenly. He looked down at his mobile phone. When he saw KK''s phone, he picked it up and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "Xiao Jie, have you met my mommy?"


    "Your mommy? Not at home? "


    "No, I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t. do you think anything will happen to her?" KK asked worried.


    At this time, Zhongjie remembered what Yinuo had said to him. No matter what, she would not die.


    "No!" He said, "it''s supposed to be somewhere. Don''t worry, your mom won''t miss it!"


    "But where can she go?"


    Zhongjie thought, "in this way, you wait at home. I''ll go out and look for her. If she goes back, you''ll call me immediately. If I find her, I''ll send her back!"


    "Well, good!"


    So, Zhong Jie hung up. He got up, picked up his coat and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, he suddenly found that he didn''t know where to find Liano.


    Where can she go? Where do you like to go?


    At this time, he suddenly found that he knew nothing about Liano.


    After thinking about it again and again, he still couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he called KK, "do you know where your mommy likes to go most?"


    "In addition to the usual place to eat, most of mummy is at home and has a company. Is there nothing else?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "at this time, your mother must be somewhere awake or remembering the past..." At this point, he paused, "by the way, where did your daddy and your mommy get married?"


    KK knew what he was going to do and told him immediately.


    "Well, you just wait at home, and don''t go, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui directly started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many places for Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo to get married and change. He found it in several places.


    The church door.


    When the car stopped, Xiao Qirui saw a thin figure sitting there from a distance.Sure enough, she is here.


    After seeing him, Zhong Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She knows exactly what her move means.


    Although she kept saying that she had put it down, in her heart, she couldn''t put it down at all.


    He did not hurry down from the car, looking at her back, slowly walked past.


    When he got to her, he sat down.


    "It took you several places to find this place!" He spoke.


    Yinuo Zheng next, side Mou sees him, "how can you come here?"


    "KK said he couldn''t find you. I was worried, so I came to you!"


    "How do you know that I am here?" Asked ino.


    "When a person is very sad because of something, she is either looking for a place to escape from the world, or looking for a place to remember, say goodbye to the past, there is no better choice than home, so..." He looked at iNO, the next words, he did not say, but ino is also very clear.


    Ino does not deny it, but raises a smile of sarcasm and droops his eyes.


    "How''s it going? How''s the farewell?"


    "The more farewell, the more sad it is!" Yinuo light said, "until now, I found that his breath, figure, has been everywhere, has already filled my life, every part of my body!"


    Listen to her words, Zhong Jie Mou low a piece of obscure.


    How much he wants to be this man, but it''s a pity He didn''t have that blessing.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you can''t say goodbye like this!"


    "Then how to say goodbye?"


    "You should shout out what you think and cry out. After you vent, you will find that he is nothing but a passer-by in your life!"


    On hearing this, iNO looked at him and burst out with a bitter smile.


    "You know, I can''t do it!"


    "Then cry!" Zhongjie said, looking at her, be sure to be serious, "crying is also a good catharsis. It''s better than you miss the past here. The more you miss, the more you don''t give up!"


    Yinuo raised his eyes and looked at him like glazed eyes.


    Zhong Jie nodded to her, then patted his shoulder, "lend it to you!"


    Eno wanted to cry, but at the moment, she laughed, but at the same time tears accompanied her smile.


    "Cry, cry out and forget him, it''s all over!"


    ¡­¡­ After a few more chapters, I''ll stop abusing. Ha, don''t scold me

 Chapter 466

    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at the church. She said slowly, "we got married here at the beginning. We took an oath here and promised each other that we would never leave. I was so sure that I would stay with him for the rest of my life..." Said, her tears fell down, more fell more fierce, a hair out of control.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips and listened quietly.


    She said a lot, about the process of their acquaintance, about their commitment, about Xiao Qirui''s life for her.


    At last, iNO couldn''t speak any more. He leaned on his shoulder and began to cry.


    She was ready to spend her life with him, but she didn''t expect that fate was here.


    She is very clear, some people, some things miss is missed, maybe this life she and Xiao Qirui have no fate, never see.


    However, even so, she did not regret meeting Xiao Qirui.


    Love out of voluntary, no regret.


    But she is very lucky to love others.


    Looking at her so sad, Zhongjie is also sad, at this time, he suddenly looked at her, "do you want to leave here with me?"


    Eno looked at her with tearful eyes.


    "Go back to America, go back to your original life!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at him, hesitating and wavering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Zhongjie will send her back, get off, looking at her, "give you two days to consider, if you want to go, then I will accompany you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    Zhongjie smiles at her, and ino pushes the door open.


    When KK saw lianyinuo, he immediately went up, "Mommy, where have you been? I''m so worried!"


    Ino looked at him and laughed at him. "Just go out for a walk!"


    Looking at even Yinuo''s red eyes, we know that she has cried. KK doesn''t tear it down, just says, "well, it''s OK!"


    Yinuo walks to the sofa. She doesn''t speak, and KK doesn''t either. They avoid mentioning Xiao Qirui.


    After ino sat down, KK''s little figure was picking up something.


    Looking at his back, iNO frowned, "KK..."


    "Well?" KK looks back at her.


    "Mommy has a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Ino thought and said, "do you want to go back to America?"


    KK was stunned and looked at her straight. After a long time, KK said, "if Mommy goes back, I''ll go back!"


    "Mommy just wants to know what you think!"


    KK is a little silent. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    He was a little silent.


    "You don''t want to go back?" Asked ino.


    "No!" KK said, "I''m just a little reluctant!"


    Eno looked at him, and KK walked over, "if we go, what will grandma do? She likes children so much. Who will play with her? And grandfather, I will miss them very much... "


    Listening to KK''s words, iNO thought of this problem. At this time, she held out her hand and hugged him, "Mommy understands!"


    KK raised his head in Yinuo''s arms, "Mommy, I''m not ignorant. I know things very well. Now you and Daddy are like this. If you don''t go back, I won''t go back. If you want to leave, I''ll leave with you!"


    Looking at his sensible appearance, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    She just didn''t know what to do, so she asked KK, but his answer made it more difficult for her to leave.


    "Anyway, grandma has a father, and grandfather can often come to see us!" He laughed, "Mommy, if you want to go, I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, I need to think about it, too!"


    "No matter what Mommy decides, I will support it!" KK said with a smile.


    Looking at him, iNO smiles, too.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, iNO wanted to leave.


    Although she is very calm, but also want to leave this place, she is also very clear, only left, she can really put down, back to the past.


    Here, every place is full of memories of her and Xiao Qirui.


    Want to really put down, she will be very sad, will spend a long time, she can accept, but the belly of the child?


    Her every emotion directly affects the baby in her stomach, so she can only choose to leave.


    After a night of thinking, the next day, she made an appointment with the old lady.


    The old lady was very happy when she received the news.


    After seeing Yinuo, there was a burst of warm and cold, Yinuo also replied one by one.


    After a moment of silence, the old lady said, "Eno, are you looking for meIno looked at her and nodded.


    "What''s the matter, you say it!" The old lady was ready.


    Ino hesitated and said, "I want to leave here with KK!"


    The old lady was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    Although I thought that she was looking for something, I didn''t think it was this.


    "You, where are you going?" Asked the old lady.


    "America!"


    The old lady was silent, her face became very bad, "do you want to come back?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not!"


    The old lady was very sad, but she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t have a position to say anything. After all, it was her grandson who was sorry to others first.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Not yet, KK said. I''m worried about you. I can''t let you go. I''m afraid I''ll leave you alone. No one will accompany you..." Ino said truthfully.


    After hearing this, the old lady''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She is not, just did not expect KK so young age can say such words, how can she not be moved.


    But what position does she take to keep her?


    The old lady''s tears fell down, "iNO, I know, it''s Qi Rui. I''m sorry. Grandma has no right to say anything, and has no right to let you stay. I just hope that when I''m not around, can you let KK come back to see me?"


    Ino''s eyes were red again.


    When an old man says something like this in front of her, what can she say?


    In addition to sad, remorse, iNO did not know what to say.


    Tears fell down, she said, "grandma, don''t worry, after this period of time, I will let KK accompany you more!"


    "Good!" After hearing this, the old lady nodded.


    At this time, she thought of something and took out a card from her bag, "I have nothing to give you. This is for you. It''s my compensation to KK..."


    Looking at the old lady''s card, iNO shook his head, "I can''t have it!"


    "You must take it!"


    Ino shook his head.


    "This is for my great grandson and great granddaughter. I have nothing to give them. I can still take this point!"


    "Grandma..." "Yinuo, let''s go. It''s our Xiao family. I''m sorry for you. If you find your own happiness in the future, don''t forget to tell Grandma that I will be happy for you!" The old lady looked at her and said.

 Chapter 467

    Yinuo''s tears can''t stop falling, but she can''t say anything. No matter how much she says, it''s useless. If she can''t do it, she won''t promise.


    In the end, I don''t remember how she left, because she didn''t dare to look back, for fear that after seeing the old lady''s eyes, she would not give up.


    Eno came out of the cafe and couldn''t cry at the door.


    After Zhongjie got out of the car, he looked at her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She always has to have this process, just survive.


    Although it''s pitiful to leave the old lady alone, everyone should be responsible for their own life, even ino is no exception. She can''t delay herself here because of Xiao Qirui.


    At last, he took Liano away.


    Fearing that she would regret it, he made a reservation immediately.


    Even Yinuo can promise him, but also in his surprise, although very worried about the state of lianyinuo, but he is confident, as long as lianyinuo with him to leave, he will make her happy, never sad for these things.


    As a result, once the matter is settled, Zhongjie just asks them to simply pack up their luggage in order not to interfere. Merck will take care of the rest.


    This time, even Yinuo didn''t insist. If she was really asked to deal with it, it might take a long time. She loved and hated this place. If she was asked to deal with it, she would be reluctant to give it up to Zhongjie.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie is watching Xiao Qirui. Similarly, Xiao Qirui is looking for someone to watch him.


    Although it''s reassuring to give lianyinuo to Zhongjie, from the bottom of my heart, how can I be really reassured?


    Even at ease, there will be a lot of reluctant it!


    "Zhong Jie has made a reservation for the air ticket and will go with Miss Lian and the young master tomorrow!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui just sat like that, with no expression on his face.


    This result is his original purpose, isn''t it?


    Now, at last.


    For a long time, he nodded, "I see!"


    "Also, you are the ticket for tomorrow!" Jason reminds me.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui said again.


    Jason looked at it and wanted to say more. He didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak any more and turned back.


    Xiao Qirui sitting in the office, that delicate facial features more and more heavy, Yinuo, you must be good in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was leaving, Lian Yinuo went to visit Qin Yue.


    Zhongjie sent her downstairs and looked at her, "you go in, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "No, you go back first. I''ll go back myself."


    "But


    "Xiao Jie, I''ll leave tomorrow. Give me a time to be alone." She said.


    Looking at her like this, Zhong Jie nodded, "pay attention when you go back. Call me if you have something!"


    Ino nodded.


    After getting off the bus, Zhong Jie drove away. After watching the car go away, Lian Yinuo went in.


    But Zhong Jie just drove half way, the telephone rang.


    "Mr. Zhong, I found some clues!" The phone said.


    Zhongjie''s face sank, "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    After he hung up the phone, he drove directly by.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is from my friends in Hong Kong. Xiao Qirui has been there several times and has been to see a doctor!"


    "Sick?" Zhong Jie frowned.


    Merck gave him the case, "it''s a brain tumor!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned, and then immediately opened the case.


    "It seems to be malignant, the success rate of the operation is only 5%, so he refused treatment!" Merck outlined the case.


    At that moment, Zhongjie suddenly understood everything.


    Xiao Qirui did all this on purpose.


    He did it on purpose to force Liano to leave him.


    At that moment, he was not very happy, on the contrary, his heart was very heavy.


    Unspeakable heaviness.


    Compared with Xiao Qirui, he suddenly felt much narrower.


    He can push her to others for Liano''s sake, but what about him?


    Zhongjie will live together, this truth, far more than other stimulate him.


    Merck stood watching. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!"


    Zhongjie didn''t speak. Merck turned and went out.


    Zhongjie looked at the document and hesitated.


    Because he knows very well that even if lianyinuo agrees to leave with him, it''s right, but what he takes away is only lianyinuo''s people, and her heart is still in Xiao Qirui''s body.


    Thinking of her sad appearance, Zhong Jie frowned.


    At this time, he picked up his mobile phone and called Xiao Qirui directly.


    "Come out and see me!"¡­¡­


    Rooftop.


    When Zhongjie appeared, Xiao Qirui stood there.


    It''s still a little cold when the wind blows.


    He walked directly to Xiao Qirui and threw him two words, "reason!"


    "Why do you want it?"


    "Why do you do that?" Zhong Jie asked directly.


    Xiao Qirui put on a smile and pretended to be disdainful. "What you ask is, why do I leave her, or why do I fall in love with other women?" Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He took out a lighter to light it.


    The more he had this attitude, the more dissatisfied Zhong Jie was.


    With a slap, he left the document on him.


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you think it''s funny to pretend to be a saint of love? That''s the real reason for you


    Xiao Qirui did not ignite, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him puzzled.


    "Brain tumors..." Zhong Jie raised a sarcastic smile and looked at Xiao Qirui with deep eyes. At that moment, he hated and was strange to Xiao Qirui. Did he really regard himself as a saint of love?


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Are you curious that I''ll know?" Zhongjie asked with a sneer.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. The cigarette was still in his mouth. After a moment, he calmed down. Now that he knew it, he knew it.


    Zhong Jie sneered, "I said why you are so good "Looking at him, his eyes are full of hatred." Xiao Qirui, do you know that you are selfish when you do this? "


    Since he knew it, Xiao Qirui did not hide it. He took the cigarette down, and his secretive eyes with a trace of forbearance, "how can it be?"


    "How about that? Do you know how sad she is because of your heartlessness? "


    "And then?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Do you really have the heart?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "Do you want her to watch me die, then she won''t be sad?" Xiao Qirui also broke out in an instant and yelled at him.


    Suddenly, at that moment, both of them were calm.


    Look at each other, but don''t know what to say.


    They love the same woman and resent the same woman, but none of them knows whose way can make even ino less sad. No one knows

 Chapter 468

    With the wind blowing and the dark clouds covering the moon, Xiao Qirui''s face full of dark night was more difficult. "Instead of letting her watch me die and grieve at that time, it''s better to let her leave in such a way that she can find someone better for her in the future!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said it word by word. To say this, he needed courage, and he needed to bear his own reluctance and sadness. God knows what kind of feeling and experience it is to push away his most important and favorite person.


    Zhongjie looks at him. Xiao Qirui looks very hard. If he says that, he should be on guard against himself. He is afraid that he will regret it and that he will not be able to help it.


    Zhongjie droops his eyes. At this moment, he seems not qualified to say anything. Xiao Qirui is also silent. He knows Lian Yinuo too well. If he really tells her, she will not leave. If he really has something, Lian Yinuo will guard the family and their feelings, so At the thought that even ino would live alone,


    he was very sad.


    Although the real love is to be together, is not separated, but when this becomes a luxury, then the real love, is to make her happy.


    Although things are cruel, he believes that time will dilute all this, even ino will put it down and accept everything again.


    Listening to his words, Zhong Jie looked at him deeply, not knowing what to say or what to say.


    He pursed his lips. After a long time, he began in a low voice


    "So with you, I believe she will put it down!" As he said this, Xiao Qirui looked at him with expectation in his eyes.


    From the perspective of onlookers, he may feel that Xiao Qirui is selfish, but he also loves him deeply. But from the perspective of a man, if it was him, he would do the same.


    At the moment, he could not say anything critical of him.


    Looking at the distance, Zhong Jie also took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "listen to me, don''t tell her. You know very well that this result is the best for her. This time, she has broken her heart once. You tell her that she will only be sad for the second time!"


    Zhongjie doesn''t talk.


    "Take her as far as you can!"


    At this time, Zhong Jie side Mou looked at him one eye, "have no other way?"


    "If so, you will not have a chance to stand here and question me now!" He said with a smile.


    Zhongjie was silent.


    Originally, I came to question him, but now, it seems that I was convinced by him.


    He smoked and looked into the distance, not knowing what to say. At this time, Xiao Qirui also lit a cigarette and fought side by side with him, "I''m more reluctant than you, but I don''t have a choice. I don''t want her to watch me die. Instead of suffering with both of them, it''s better to give her a chance to choose again, so I''m very relieved to give her to


    you!"


    "Don''t worry, do you want someone to watch me?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t miss!"


    Zhong Jie glanced at him and did not speak.


    He is willing to compete fairly with Xiao Qirui, but he doesn''t want such a result.


    "Take care of her, or I will not let you go!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Zhongjie glanced at him, didn''t speak, turned and left.


    Looking at his back, although he didn''t promise him, Xiao Qirui knew that he would keep the secret.


    Because they do not want even Yinuo sad, all hope she can live well, Xiao Qirui believe.


    After Zhongjie left, Xiao Qirui didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the distance and his thoughts drifted away


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie really wants to tell lianyinuo.


    However, that idea was held down by him again.


    Now Xiao Qirui has put him in an unjust situation. If he pretends to know nothing, then his feelings are a little too mean.


    But if you say that, Lian Yinuo will not go with him. As Xiao Qirui said, she will suffer a second time.


    So now the most tangled person should be Zhong Jie.


    So that night, he didn''t sleep.


    Late at night, he called Liano.


    "Hello..."


    "Did you go back?"


    "Ready!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    "Yes


    Zhongjie is silent.


    Lian Yinuo said, "go to bed early, see you tomorrow!"


    "Well!"


    Is not salty said a few words, the phone hung up.


    At this time, Qin Yue looked at her, "Zhong Jie?"


    Liano nodded.


    No one thought of it. Qin Yue didn''t say anything about her. He just said, "no matter what, take care of yourself when you get there!"


    Ino nodded. "You too!"Qin Yue said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been used to it all by myself!"


    Speaking of this, even Yinuo looked at him, "in fact, there is one thing I want to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandmother is also very unhappy about my relationship with Qi Rui. Now I''m leaving with KK. She must be very lonely, so I hope you can accompany her more when you have time!" Ino said.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue nodded, "OK, I know, I will!"


    "Please


    "Ah, good boy, I really hurt you..." Qin Yue said with regret.


    Eno''s mood has calmed down, "it''s over!"


    "Yes, it''s gone!" Qin Yue nodded and stopped mentioning these sad things.


    At this time, iNO looked at him, "Dad, it''s very late, so I went back first. KK is still waiting for me at home!"


    Qin Yue nodded, "I''ll see you off!"


    Ino did not refuse, nodded.


    All the way, Qin Yue was telling her that even Yinuo could really feel Qin Yue''s worry about her. His eyes were red, but he didn''t want Qin Yue to see it, so he looked out.


    After that, I got out of the car.


    Qin Yue looked at her, "OK, go back!"


    Ino nodded. "Be careful when you go back!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Yinuo looks at Qin Yue and wants to go, but she can''t move half a minute. Finally, she goes up to Qin Yue and hugs him with red eyes,


    "Dad, take care!"


    Qin Yue also held her, eyes also instantly red up, "remember to call me more!"


    "Yes Ino nodded heavily.


    After a long time, Qin Yue let go of her, "well, well, it''s not that I''ll be gone. There''s still a chance. If not, I''ll go to see you!"


    This, at last, played a role of comfort, iNO nodded.


    "Go back!" Qin Yue said.


    Ino nodded. "Be careful on your way!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    So, even Yinuo reluctantly looked, turned and went upstairs.


    After watching her go in, Qin Yue also took a deep breath. Even if he didn''t give up, how could there be a feast in the world?


    For the sake of the happiness of Lian Yinuo, there are some things that we should learn to complete. Thinking of this, Qin Yue got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 469

    There are not so many forms of farewell.


    Even Yinuo decided to leave things, did not tell others, she just want to leave quietly.


    After sitting on the balcony all night, she didn''t take back all her thoughts until the sky turned white and began to pack up.


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up. She didn''t know what she was groping for in two hours.


    Until Zhong Jie comes to pick her up, Lian Yinuo and KK go downstairs. When they really want to get on the bus, Lian Yinuo finds that she really has too much to give up on this place.


    Looking back, although she didn''t live here long, it was full of her memories.


    "If you want to come back, we can come back any time!" Zhongjie said on one side.


    Lianyinuo just took back his sight, didn''t speak and got on the bus directly.


    Since I decided to leave, I decided not to, so I don''t think about it.


    KK saw this and got into the car.


    After settling them in, Zhong Jie also sat in.


    The car leaves for the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a wonderful thing in this world, that is, people never know what will happen next second, and who they will meet.


    When Zhong Jie appears at the airport with Lian Yinuo and KK, he meets Xiao Qirui.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    When the four eyes are opposite, no one knows what kind of feeling it is.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "are you going?"


    Even ino did not speak, just looked at them straight.


    Zhongjie side Mou looked at Lian Yinuo one eye, nodded, "eh!"


    "What a coincidence, so are we!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, then pulled li man to his arms, "honeymoon!"


    Li Man frowned. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t move. He cooperated with him.


    Zhongjie knew what had happened and could not hate Xiao Qirui. But at this time, should it be enough?


    Some worried looked at even iNO, but she did not show anything, eyes very calm.


    A moment later, even Yinuo mouth raised a smile, "Congratulations!"


    "You too. I wish you happiness!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Even Yinuo didn''t say so much more, and he didn''t bother to explain. Then Xiao Qirui took li man away.


    Li Man frowns and looks at Lian Yinuo. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. He lets Xiao Qirui pull him away.


    Even Yinuo turned around and walked in the opposite direction with Zhongjie.


    On the same day, it is two different directions, running in opposite directions.


    Until he walked a long way, Zhongjie looked at Yinuo, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right!" Even ino pretended to be a strong smile, they have come to this one, what else does she expect?


    Lianino, you have to be strong, strong!


    She told herself again and again in her heart.


    Although she said nothing, but Zhongjie knew that she had something, just in the heart, did not say it.


    Thinking about that, Zhong Jie hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After walking far away, li man shook off his hand and said, "you hurt me!"


    Looking at his back and not talking, li man said discontentedly, "do you have to be so heartless?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t look back and went straight ahead.


    In fact, if Li man can catch up, he will know how sad he is if he can see Xiao Qirui''s red eyes. God knows how much courage he just needed to say that, and how he pushed Lian Yinuo to others.


    At this time, li man looks at Jason on one side, and Jason is also helpless and silent.


    Li Man rubs the hand that is pinched to ache, helplessly sighed a tone, followed up.


    All the way to where there are few people.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui over there, li man walked over and sat beside him, "now you have time to regret it!"


    "Don''t say anything that will shake me!"


    Li Man frowned, slightly unhappy, "you say, if you really have any weaknesses, if she knows, know the misunderstanding of you now, you say how sad she is, do you want to let her spend a lifetime in regret?"


    "That''s better than waiting alone!"


    "You -" li man looked at him. How could he be so stubborn.


    "I can''t help but send my own woman to others. No one else can do it except you!"


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    When li man got close to him and was about to say something to him, he was stunned when he saw his red eyes.


    She had seen this man when he was in pain, but she had never seen him when his eyes were red. Now


    Li man admitted that she was shocked at that moment.


    Perhaps her self righteous contempt of his feelings, but his tears really stimulated her. She suddenly stood up, "since not willing to tell her, so that two people can cherish the rest of the time, than two people after holding regret is better!" She said word by word, looking at Xiao Qirui no response, she said, "OK, you don''t go, I go!" Then she turnedJust go.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed her hand, a pair of scarlet eyes looked at her, terrible to the extreme, "my affairs don''t you care!"


    "No matter what I do, don''t let me cooperate with you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Two people look at each other like this. Fortunately, this is the VIP waiting room, so that they won''t be looked at with strange eyes. Li man took a deep breath and looked at his words. "Xiao Qirui, I tell you, if one day Lian Yinuo knows the truth, she will be very, very painful, because she misunderstood you, because she didn''t believe you, because she didn''t insist on being with you, resulting in you missing a lot of time, and she will spend the next half of her life in pain!"


    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are not so terrible gradually. He squints and can see that he is hesitating.


    Li man didn''t speak any more. They just looked at each other like that.


    "Passengers flying to New York, please pay attention. The security check will be closed in a few minutes. Please hurry up if there is no security check..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked up at the radio.


    In fact, li man can see that he is tangled and hesitant.


    This man, frankly speaking, has been deeply in love. Everything about ino is his weakness.


    "She''s leaving soon!" Li man reminds me.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. Somehow, his head began to ache.


    He didn''t say it, he just put one hand on his head.


    Li man didn''t find anything strange. He thought he was avoiding, "if you want, I can tell him the truth now!"


    "Stop it!" Xiao Qirui suddenly yelled and ran out of the room.


    Li man realized that something was wrong. After a few seconds, he responded and immediately went out with him. "Xiao Qirui..."


    When she chased out, she couldn''t see Xiao Qirui.


    Just at this time, Jason finished the shipment and came over, "Miss Li..."


    "Have you seen Xiao Qirui?"


    No! "He''s sick again!"

 Chapter 470

    Lianyinuo and Zhongjie go in.


    Two people in the waiting hall for a few minutes, even Yinuo has been waiting for headphones, looking out, did not speak.


    In fact, there is nothing in the headset, she just isolated from the outside sound contact, it seems that she shrank into a blank world that belongs to her.


    Zhongjie looked at her with worried eyes and tangled heart.


    Go ahead and tell her that if she still follows you after saying that, it''s true and meaningful.


    No, anyway, Xiao Qirui is dying. Let her know, didn''t it hurt her? Instead of being sad twice, it''s better to solve it once. Anyway, he will give her happiness and time will dilute all this. Sooner or later, she will forget all this.


    And he''s confident that she won''t know.


    In the heart is like two villains in the quarrel, quarrel of he is upset, soon bored to death.


    Just then, the radio rang and they were boarding.


    Just then someone came in to remind them. Zhong Jie didn''t think about it clearly. After taking a look at KK, he walked in toward Yinuo, "Yinuo, we''re boarding!"


    After seeing him, iNO looked up and looked at him. She started to smile and went out.


    Zhongjie follows her and looks at the figure of her and KK. At that moment, he suddenly realizes that even ino and KK have no trust in him. If he doesn''t say anything, won''t he fail her?


    Until the moment he got on the plane, he suddenly felt a little tense.


    "Ino..." He called her softly.


    Lianyinuo looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About Xiao Qirui!" He said, in fact, at that moment, he was very entangled, because he knew very well that if she knew, she would not go with him. It was he who might leave.


    After hearing these three words of Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo''s eyes covered it, and then he said, "let''s talk about something on the plane!"


    "What if it''s important?"


    "He''s not that important to me now!" With that, Lian Yinuo went straight inside.


    Zhong Jie frowned. Is this the chance God gave him?


    Zhongjie also intends to be selfish once. It''s not that he doesn''t say it, it''s that he also wants to fight for an opportunity for himself. Instead of talking, he goes in with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, you go to find Xiao Qirui, I go to find Lian Yinuo, I believe that now only she is the driving force for Xiao Qirui to live!" Li man said to Jason.


    Jason thought the same way. He wanted to say it several times, but he was scolded by Xiao Qirui. Now some people say it. Don''t mention how excited he is.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Without saying a word, li man walked directly in the other direction.


    After looking at the flight records, Li Man accurately found the boarding place of Lian Yinuo, but he was stopped when he arrived there.


    "Hello, now we have stopped boarding!"


    "I have something important to look for now. I have to go in!"


    "Sorry, this is not allowed!"


    "What if it''s a matter of human life?" Li man suddenly looks at the man and shouts.


    The man was stunned.


    Li man tried to calm himself down. At this time, she looked at the flight attendants and said, "the thing is like this. There''s a man on our side. He''s going to die soon. Only the people inside can save him. Do you want to keep an eye on him?"


    Hearing Li Man''s words, the man hesitated a little. He immediately picked up the pager and said something about it.


    After hearing that, she replied immediately. She looked at li man, "in view of your special situation, we can convey it to you. Please tell me the name of the passenger. We''ll go now!"


    On hearing this, li man knew there was still a chance, "Lian Yinuo..."


    When she just read out the name, a shadow ran out of it and just appeared in front of Li Man.


    At the moment of seeing her, li man was also surprised.


    Even Yinuo was still thinking about how to find them, but after seeing li man, he immediately went up and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "How could you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me, how is he?"


    "He''s sick again. I don''t know where he''s gone. Jason has gone to see you. I''ll come to see you!"


    On hearing this, iNO worried, "take me to him!"


    Li Man nodded, and they immediately went to the place they had just been.


    The airport is so big that it''s not easy to find someone.


    Li man took out his cell phone and called Jason, "how''s it going?"


    "Not found..."


    "I''ve got people on my side!" Said, she looked at Lian Yinuo, "no matter how, immediately find him, he should not have medicine with him!"Yinuo stands aside and listens to her. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on with Xiao Qirui, it should be very serious.


    Her eyes were red.


    At this time, she stood in the same place, looked around, and then immediately walked to one side.


    "We''ve lost a man now. He''s a patient. He may have relapsed now. I need your help..."


    Li man looked back and saw that Lian Yinuo was communicating with the people on the radio.


    "Take your time, miss..."


    Li man knew that she couldn''t express herself clearly, so he went over and told them about it.


    After listening, they nodded, "don''t worry, we will try our best to help you find it!" With that, the matter took action.


    Even ino stood in the same place, suddenly there was a sense of loss, she did not know what to do.


    Xiao Qirui


    Xiao Qirui


    Don''t do anything!


    Never!


    She screamed in her heart again and again, looking around, and wanted to see Xiao Qirui from these people, but no, no!


    Looking at her like this, li man is distressed, "don''t worry, he shouldn''t have anything for the moment!"


    She pursed her lips, did not speak, even if nothing, she also wanted to quickly find him, hold her, tell him, how will not separate.


    When lianyinuo was feeling the collapse of this matter, a message came from the front desk, "there seems to be someone you are looking for in the bathroom over there, but now the situation is very serious. We have called an ambulance!"


    On hearing this, even ino did not hesitate and ran directly in the direction they said.


    Wait for li man to understand the matter, turn around, even Yinuo has already run away, she has no choice but to follow up.


    ¡­¡­ It''s no longer abusive.

 Chapter 471

    Looking at Lian Yinuo''s back, li man is not surprised.


    On the contrary, everything was within her expectation. However, looking at her running speed, she was still worried. You know, she is a pregnant woman now. If she falls down at such a speed, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Even though she was worried, she didn''t say anything. She thought she knew very well that no matter what she said, it couldn''t stop her thinking and mood of wanting to see Xiao Qirui.


    It makes people angry and angry to force her to leave for the sake of love, but once they know the truth, they can''t leave.


    Li man followed Lian Yinuo and tried to protect her to avoid anything happening to her. Several ground crew members followed her and soon arrived at the place they said.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of people guarding at the door. They couldn''t get in because they didn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes


    "Just now someone went in and drove everyone out!"


    "What''s the matter? Let people in or not..."


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a lot of people talking at the door.


    Don''t be sure. Lian Yinuo knows that the person inside must be Xiao Qirui. The determination comes from her intuition.


    At this time, the ground crew began to explain to them and evacuate the crowd.


    Li man looked at ino and said, "it should be in here!"


    Yinuo didn''t say anything. She had seen Xiao Qirui with her own eyes when he had a headache. She couldn''t imagine the degree of suffering.


    At this time, li man walked over and knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Qirui, it''s me. Open the door!"


    There was no sound inside, but after a while, I suddenly heard the sound of impact.


    Even ino felt his heart rising to his throat.


    Li man was also very worried. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Jason, "we are in the bathroom on the first floor now. You come here with the medicine right away!" Then he hung up.


    Liano tried to calm himself down.


    Xiao Qirui was so proud of himself that he didn''t want others to see his embarrassed side.


    At this time, she looked back at the ground crew behind her, "do you have a way to open the door?"


    The man nodded, "there''s a key!"


    "Please, then!"


    The ground crew nodded and immediately went to get the key.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at li man, "I''ll go in later. You wait here for Jason to come. When he comes, you can go in together!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Liano said.


    Looking at her now so calm, so sure, li man agreed, how to say is their family''s matter, should give her to solve.


    Soon the ground crew came and opened the door with the key.


    Even ino is standing at the door, holding the handle of the door. It takes a certain amount of courage to walk in.


    Breathing deeply, she pushed the door and went in. There was no one in it. She closed the door and went in.


    She didn''t speak, just looking for it with her eyes. At that moment, her heart was also pulled up.


    She would rather the people in this room were not Xiao Qirui, but they just came to nothing


    But just a few steps away, I suddenly heard a movement. When I looked back, I saw Xiao Qirui sitting on the ground with his head buried. Although I couldn''t see his face, I could feel his pain.


    "Qi Rui..."


    After seeing her, even iNO was moved.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. His eyes were wide open. Originally, he didn''t sleep all night, but now because of the pain, his whole eyes turned red. It looked terrible.


    "Qi Rui..." Looking at his scarlet eyes, even ino''s eyes instantly red up, she walked toward him.


    To think of his pain, I have been ready for it, but when I really see his pain, it''s another feeling.


    Watching Lian Yinuo come up, Xiao Qirui clenched his teeth and put one hand on his temple. "Who told you to come here? Go, go --" he cried.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "No, I won''t go. I won''t leave you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s painful veins show up, and his face turns red. He wants to say something, but his words turn into painful chants.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." Looking at his pain, even ino''s heart is suffering.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to go, and didn''t want her to see his miserable side. But as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground with a bang. He was really in pain and was about to roll on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lian Yinuo immediately jumped on him and hugged him, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, how are you? You should hold on I''ll be by your side, I will be! " She held Xiao Qirui''s head and cried.


    "Go, go..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui did not forget to drive her away, push her and let her go.Even ino refused to let go of him. "I won''t go, I won''t go. If you want me to go, you can, unless you get better..."


    After struggling for a long time, maybe Xiao Qirui really lost his strength, or maybe his headache had occupied his whole nerve. Instead of driving her away, he cried out in pain.


    Lian Yinuo was really scared to death. At this time, she looked at the door and cried, "Li Man, Li Man..."


    After hearing the sound, li man pushed the door and went in.


    However, after seeing them both fall to the ground, their brows frown.


    "Well, well, is Jason here?" Lianyinuo looked at her and cried. That way, she almost lost all her usual self-confidence and elegant image.


    Just then Jason rushed in from the outside, out of breath.


    "Here, here I am..."


    "Where''s the medicine? Where''s the medicine?" Li man looked at him eagerly and asked.


    "Here..." Jason didn''t have time to take a good breath and handed it up immediately.


    Li man took it, and without saying a word, he was about to feed it to Xiao Qirui. But as soon as she squatted down, Xiao Qirui screamed and fainted in Lian Yinuo''s arms.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the people in her arms, tears fell down, she forgot everything, forgot everything.


    Li man is also silly, including Jason. They look at him and dare not move.


    I''m afraid Xiao Qirui will leave like this.


    Li man was the first to recover his mind. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he cried, "Xiao Qirui, what''s wrong with Xiao Qirui? Wake up, wake up..."


    Even Yinuo didn''t know what Liman said or yelled. Her brain was blank and her ears couldn''t hear anything at all.


    She didn''t recover until the first-aid man came and carried Xiao Qirui away from her arms.


    She was thinking that if Xiao Qirui really left in her arms like that, she might be crazy.


    There is not a farewell, even all the things are not clear


    She can''t take it. She can''t take it.


    ¡­¡­ Collect long comments, collect group administrator, interested in message to me, oh, to iron powder.

 Chapter 472

    In the hospital.


    Until li man said in her ear that Xiao Qirui had nothing to do with her, Lian Yinuo regained consciousness and hearing a little bit.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, he''s OK.


    Fortunately, fortunately


    But this fortunately, even Yinuo began to cry.


    That unprecedented release.


    Her grievance, her moving, her heartache, her stupidity, all broke out in this moment.


    Li man is looking at, don''t know what comfort to say, maybe only let her cry, wait for the end of crying.


    She didn''t speak, just accompanied her in silence.


    Until even Yinuo didn''t cry, li man told her everything. After listening to Yinuo, she was very calm, very calm.


    Even though her eyes were red and swollen, her face was calm.


    "So that''s what happened. I''m sorry to tell you now, but it''s not too late!" Li man said.


    Lian Yinuo tidied up and said, "you don''t have to be sorry. I''m the one who should say sorry. I was hostile to you before. I''m sorry, and thank you!"


    But Li Man said with a pale smile, "I''m not a white gang. I have conditions, but I really can''t see it like this. People who really love each other should overcome all the problems together, not like him!" Say, Li Man and don''t forget to use tone ruthlessly despise Xiao Qirui.


    Even Yinuo eyes with tears, heard her say this sentence, a smile, looking at li man mouth, "he''s stupid, no way!"


    Looking at Yinuo, li man took a deep breath, "all I can do is come here. The rest is for you!"


    Ino nodded heavily, "Well!"


    The two were originally people who cherished each other. Before, there was some misunderstanding because of what Xiao Qirui had done. Now, the tacit understanding between them has become more subtle.


    At this time, the doctor came out of the hospital. Seeing this, they went up immediately.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "The situation is a bit severe. We suggest that we start radiotherapy now, and if the situation permits, we can do surgery directly!"


    "What are the chances of surgery?"


    The doctor was silent.


    Because they know that the success rate is not very high.


    Even ino and Liman know it.


    At this time, li man looked at Lian Yinuo, "this is the reason why he refused to do treatment!"


    Ino''s eyelashes quiver. "Let me think about this first!"


    The doctor nodded and left.


    Even Yinuo deep breathing, no matter what, now she must calm down, rational down, only in this way, will let the current situation is not so bad.


    "Xiao Qirui is a man with a strange temper. I''m sure I''ll blame him for telling you. I don''t know what to do next But I don''t think he will compromise so easily! "


    Eno looked at her, "don''t worry, I''m the only one in the world who can deal with him, because I understand!"


    Li man was relieved to hear her say so.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s ward, Lian Yinuo goes in. Li man doesn''t follow her because she knows that they need time now.


    She just stood at the door and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xiao Qirui had already woken up. He stood in front of the window. The sunlight came in from the outside. There was a kind of light on him.


    Ino went in and looked at him. "Are you awake?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and didn''t look back.


    "Didn''t you go?" He said in a cold voice.


    Even Enoch walked towards him, came to him, looked directly at him, "don''t you love me?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he was about to say something, even Yinuo continued to say, "li man told me!"


    Xiao Qirui was speechless for a moment.


    She is still not strong enough, promising, some red eyes, she looked at him, "Qi Rui, what''s the matter, we can face it together!"


    "Facing what?" Xiao Qirui looked at her indifferently, "Lian Yinuo, don''t be sentimental. Even if Li man told you, how can it be? I don''t want to be with you. We''re divorced. That''s the truth! "


    "Well, tell me, you don''t love me anymore!"


    "I..."


    "Look me in the eye and say!"


    "I don''t love you anymore!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    "Dare you swear to the baby in your stomach?" Lian Yinuo calmly asked, knowing that those words were false, but she still wanted to cry, not because of those words, but because of his love for Xiao Qirui. When he said these words, he should be very sad.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He frowned and looked at her displeased. "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. If you really don''t love me, what are you afraid of?" Asked lianino with great calmness.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist and didn''t know what to say.Lian Yinuo took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Qi Rui, no matter what, shall we face it together?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    "Don''t push me away, even if you really I''ll be willing to face it with you, too! " Maybe it was Yinuo''s words that reminded her that Xiao Qirui''s eyes were cold again and turned his back. "Lianyinuo, I don''t swear to my children because I don''t want to implicate them. I loved you, but now I don''t love you. It has nothing to do with what I''m doing now, so you''d better not be amorous!"


    The colder his words were, the more heartless they were, and like stabbing her, the less angry even iNO was, and the more he could feel his deep love for himself.


    No doubt, no doubt, that''s it.


    Before, she was confused, but now, she is very sober, very sober.


    She also took a deep breath, "well, since you said so, I will not say so much, even if you really do not love me, but I love you, I do not want to leave you, so no matter what you say, I will not leave!"


    "You -"


    Lian Yinuo looks at him, even though her eyes are red, but she smiles at him. That kind of smile makes Xiao Qirui almost surrender in an instant.


    I almost held her in my arms and told her that what he said was false and deceitful.


    But his heart is still cruel, turned around, did not speak, eyes closed up.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go to the doctor to have a look." Ino said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui still didn''t speak. At this time, Lian Yinuo looked at him and walked out slowly.


    She has done a good job of Xiao Qirui''s crazy rainstorm and his ruthlessness, so these are nothing to her.


    No matter what, she won''t leave him.


    Absolutely not!


    Just out of the door, Yinuo''s steps are stunned, because Zhongjie and KK are standing not far from the corridor. At the moment when their eyes are opposite, Yinuo''s eyes feel guilty.


    She finally gently with the door, toward him. "Mommy, what''s going on?" KK asked first.

 Chapter 473

    Yinuo looks at KK and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She also doesn''t want KK to know this, bear these, some things, let her and Xiao Qirui two people bear it.


    Touch KK''s head, she gently said, "nothing''s wrong, your daddy is in a little mood, go in and coax him!"


    KK frowns.


    Obviously, I don''t believe in this little emotion, and before he was like Xiao Qirui, how can he get in now?


    KK was standing there, obviously unwilling.


    At this time, even ino looked at him, "KK, I know you are still angry with your daddy, but you believe that mommy, your daddy is definitely not a bad person, and it''s not because that woman wants to leave us, there are other reasons!"


    KK looked at her straight, "why?"


    Ino looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Just as she was worried about what to say to KK, li man couldn''t look behind her and walked directly towards them.


    "He''s your daddy. No matter what he does, he''s still your daddy. Why don''t you want to talk to him all your life?"


    When li man said this, KK was stunned.


    Yinuo was also stunned. Although li man said it directly, it was true.


    Li man looked at him and said, "what''s more, your father did all this for your good, so..." Said, li man walked over, half squatted in front of him, "little guy, hurry to accompany your daddy, or later, you will regret it!"


    KK persistent looking at her, did not speak, seems to be still considering this matter, the line of sight looked at Lian Yinuo, Lian Yinuo nodded to him.


    KK doesn''t know how to say it, but it''s very clear that mommy can forgive. What else can''t he forgive?


    There must be something he doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a long time, KK nodded, "I know!"


    Hearing KK say so, Lian Yinuo put down his heart and smile at him. Go in.


    He nodded his head and walked into the room slowly.


    Li man looked at iNO, "I hope you don''t blame me for my trouble!"


    "No!"


    She smile, "you talk, I go out for a while!" Then he went straight away.


    Quiet corridor, only Yinuo and Zhongjie.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Jie, I..."


    "I understand!" Before she finished her words, he was interrupted by Zhong Jie. He looked at him with long eyes. "Since I decided to tell you, I''m ready for this. Yes, I''m selfish, but I don''t want to lose to myself all my life. I''ll fight back by my own ability!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "thank you anyway!"


    "You know, I never need these three words!"


    Of course ino knew, but she didn''t know what else to say except these three words.


    "What should I do? I envy Xiao Qirui a little now!" He said with a bitter smile.


    Eno''s brows are locked and speechless.


    "INO, if I was the one lying in it now, would you treat me like you did to him?" Zhongjie looked at her with a look full of expectation.


    Yinuo was stunned and suddenly looked up at him, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not bullshit, I really envy him!" Zhongjie''s smile was a little astringent.


    INO, "..." Jay


    "Answer me!" Zhongjie said, looking at her clear eyes and looking at him all the time, she did not speak for a long time, then Zhongjie should also know the answer.


    She didn''t say it because she didn''t want to hurt him.


    He took a deep breath, no longer forced, "well, I know you still have a lot of things to do, I won''t disturb you first, I''ll go first!" Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Company!"


    Ino looked at his back and didn''t know what to say to make up for the hurt in his heart.


    Looking at Zhongjie''s back, iNO said, "I will!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    "I will do to you as I did to him!" Ino looked at his back and emphasized every word.


    Jason is unbelievable. Looking at her, even ino''s expression is so real that Zhong Jie thinks it''s unbelievable.


    After a long time, he laughed, this time is no longer bitter smile, but satisfied.


    He is satisfied with the answer.


    Smiling at her, Zhong Jie turned and left.


    This time, iNO didn''t say anything more. Seeing his smile, he was relieved.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she will, but she knows that this answer should give Zhongjie a lot of comfort. Anyway, this hypothetical thing will not come true, so it should be a comfort.Looking at his back, iNO let out a long sigh of relief.


    She finally realized that things are changeable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    After KK went in, Xiao Qirui stood in front of the window with his back to him.


    Outside, I don''t know where to start the cloudy day. This season is always like this. One second before, the sky was still clear. Now, it''s cloudy and dense outside.


    Looking at his back, KK didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    It seemed that he could feel someone coming. Xiao Qirui didn''t look back. He was just asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Daddy..." KK gave a weak cry


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back. When he saw KK standing in the direction of the door, he was still touched somewhere in his heart.


    Just now also sharp affectionate, now suddenly become much softer.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked in a much softer voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in the hospital?" KK asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to answer, looking at him, "nothing, just a little uncomfortable!"


    KK came forward and looked at him straight, full of dependence, "Daddy, are you sick, that''s why you treat me and Mommy like this and force us to leave?" He asked.


    Inexplicable, his tender words, but let Xiao Qirui red eyes.


    He looked away for fear that KK would see his weakness, "nothing!"


    "Why on earth?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    "Mommy is going to leave, why not now? And that auntie, isn''t she with you? Why isn''t she here now, and she and Mommy can live together peacefully? " KK continued.


    Xiao Qirui found that the child was small, but he was very smart and understood the truth. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cheat him.


    He took a deep breath and kept silent.


    Because he didn''t want to cheat him or tell the truth.


    But for KK, his silence is already an answer. After confirming his conjecture, KK''s eyes became red. He took a small step forward, tugged at the corner of his coat and whispered, "Daddy, I''m sorry I''m sorry, I don''t know... "

 Chapter 474

    KK''s words, still let Xiao Qirui not taut.


    He can pretend to be indifferent to Lian Yinuo, can be merciless to her, because he wants to let her leave, but to KK, to a child, he can''t do anything.


    Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are red, but he forces his tears not to fall down.


    He helped KK wipe away his tears and looked at him with a smile, "you don''t have to apologize to me, because I''m your daddy. No matter what you do, I''ll forgive you and love you all my life..."


    Xiao Qirui''s words made KK even more uncontrollable. Wow, he cried out, "Daddy..." He reached out and hugged him.


    Xiao Qirui also holds him, tears fall from his eyes, he holds KK tightly, as if holding all of his own.


    At this time, even ino stood at the door, tears are uncontrollable to fall down.


    But this time, it''s no longer because of sadness, but because of happiness.


    No matter how Xiao Qirui is, she will accompany him all the time, even if not forever!


    Love is not like this, know to continue without results, but still have the impulse to continue, and, regardless of to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino didn''t go into the ward. She went to wash her face and thought about what to do next.


    When Jason saw iNO, some of them didn''t dare to look her in the eye. After all, he was also an insider.


    Yinuo didn''t blame him either. He just asked him about it. Jason was really worried and had no taste.


    "Is there really no way?" She asked.


    In fact, iNO is much stronger than she imagined. Even though she is sad and afraid, she knows clearly what she is going to do now and how to be the most efficient.


    "It''s not that there isn''t any, it''s just that the probability is too low, so Mr. Xiao chose to give up!"


    "What''s the chance?"


    "Five percent!"


    Yinuo''s heart seems to be pounded by something. This kind of probability It''s so low that even she feels shocked.


    In the heart is very sad, afraid, even she does not want to interfere, but no way, she still want to continue to go on.


    Breathing deeply, she closed her eyes. "How long has it been?"


    Jason didn''t understand for a moment. He looked at her and asked, "how long has it been?"


    "How long has he been in this situation, and when did he know?"


    Jason understood and said, "I knew it before I went to Hong Kong, but I thought there was still hope at that time. I didn''t expect that when I arrived in Hong Kong..." At this point, Jason didn''t go on. There was a trace of sadness and sadness between his words.


    Ino dropped his eyes and nodded, "I know!"


    "At that time, Mr. Xiao was struggling every day, and finally he had to think of this method. Miss Lian, don''t be angry with Mr. Xiao. I can best know Mr. Xiao''s heart for you. At that time, he was thinking of you every day, saying that you started with a smile and ended with regret every time!"


    Ino''s eyes reddened again, looking away, "I know!"


    "Then you won''t..."


    "Of course not!" Lian Yinuo opened his mouth, took a deep breath, took back his tears, and then looked at him, "you go back with me!"


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Jason looked puzzled.


    "From now on, he has to be hospitalized until there is a solution. Now come back with me and pack up!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, he will only tell me if there is any problem!" Liano said.


    Jason instantly laughed and nodded, which made him not worried.


    But he really admires Lian Yinuo, because only she can cure Xiao Qirui. Now that she can show such boldness, Jason is naturally very happy.


    Repeatedly nodded, "good!"


    Yinuo has a look inside, there is KK in it with Xiao Qirui, she is relieved a lot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people walked out, just got in the car, iNO said, "do you know why I stay?"


    Jason glanced in the rearview mirror, "because Mr. Xiao!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes. "You can''t tell the old lady that!"


    Jason immediately understood that it was the same thing. "So, what should I say?"


    Yinuo thought, this is really a tough problem, because in addition to this reason, Xiao Qirui has no reason to drive her away, and she has no reason to stay.


    Pursed his lips, "said Li Man and he are not that kind of relationship, said he That''s why I misunderstood


    Jason was stunned. "So Isn''t that for you... "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can keep the secret and don''t make the old lady sad!" Said ino.


    Originally, Jason was appreciative of lianyinuo, but now, his eyes are not only appreciative, but also more respectful.


    Jason nodded heavily. "I see!""Let''s go!" Ino spoke faintly.


    Jason didn''t speak any more, looked away from the rearview mirror, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui left.


    Even ino and KK left.


    When the old lady stayed at home, she suddenly felt empty in her heart, and the whole person had no vitality, sitting in the living room dull.


    Mrs. Li tried to persuade her to take the medicine, but the old lady had no energy at all. She just couldn''t help sighing.


    Mrs. Li did not move, but sighed helplessly. Just then, the doorbell rang and Mrs. Li went to open the door.


    "Young lady?" After seeing iNO, Mrs. Li was a little excited.


    "Sister Li!" Yinuo light mouth, "grandma?"


    "In the living room, I''m trying to persuade her to take medicine, but she won''t take it!" Sister Li is in a dilemma.


    Ino looks inside and walks in.


    "Old lady, look who''s here!" Sister Li spoke.


    Ino went in. "Grandma!"


    After seeing iNO, the old lady suddenly stood up, "ino? You, aren''t you gone? "


    Ino stepped forward. "I didn''t go, and I won''t go any more!"


    The old lady was incredulous. "Really, really?"


    Ino nodded, "really!"


    The old lady was very excited. Although she didn''t know why, she was very happy to stay.


    "Grandma, I''m not going. Should you take some medicine?"


    On hearing this, the old lady nodded, "of course, I don''t take medicine!" Said, she looked at the side of Li Sao mouth, "give me medicine, I want to take medicine!"


    Sister Li nodded happily, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Mrs. Li went to get the medicine and poured a new glass of water. They watched the old lady drink. Mrs. Li looked at ino and gave her a reassuring smile.


    After taking the medicine, iNO showed a satisfied smile.


    "Grandma, from today on, I''ll move back with KK, so you don''t have to think so much!"


    The old lady was even more surprised. "You, are you serious?"


    Ino nodded, "really!" The old lady was very excited, but there must be a reason, "but, why? You and Qi Rui are not... "

 Chapter 475

    Ino knew that the old lady would ask this question, and seemed ready.


    "Yes She spoke.


    "And why?"


    "But now I don''t want to leave him!"


    The old lady looks puzzled. There must be a reason.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. In a word, this time, I won''t leave again!" Eno looked at the old lady and said word by word.


    Hearing this, the old lady was already very happy. She didn''t care why.


    She nodded, "Okay, okay!"


    "Grandma, in fact, it''s like this. I''ll come back to get some things and let KK move back in the evening!" Said ino.


    The old lady couldn''t be happy, "OK, then you go to get it quickly, go quickly!"


    Ino nodded and went straight upstairs.


    Watching her go up the stairs, Jason followed her closely, but before she took a few steps, she was stopped directly by the old lady.


    "Old lady..." Jason looked at the old lady reluctantly.


    Looking at Yinuo upstairs, the old lady just approached, lowered her voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well I don''t know! "


    "Not sure?" The old lady raised her voice. "You think I''m old or stupid. Do you think I can believe it?"


    "I really..."


    "To tell you the truth!"


    Looking at the old lady''s forced question, Jason was glad that he had set up his words before.


    "In fact, Xiao always misunderstood Miss Lian a little. That''s why he did it. But now the problem has been solved. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Jason said.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "That''s the misunderstanding between Miss Lian and Zhong Jie!"


    The old lady frowned and said, "is this smelly boy sick? What''s the doubt and misunderstanding? Isn''t he clear about ino?" The old lady asked angrily.


    "Yes, but isn''t it untied now?"


    "Untied?"


    "Yes


    "Well, where''s that stinky boy?"


    "Well This... "


    "He''s on a business trip!" Then ino came out of the room and said.


    The old lady suddenly looked upstairs. After seeing iNO, she said with an embarrassed smile, "Oh, that''s right!"


    Eno goes downstairs with his things. Jason immediately goes up to take them.


    At this time, iNO went to the old lady and said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. No matter what he thinks or does, I won''t leave again!"


    To hear her say this, the old lady is naturally happy, she nodded, "iNO, wronged you, but you can be so tolerant, grandma is very grateful to you!"


    "Grandma, we are a family, needless to say that!"


    The old lady nodded.


    Ino smiles, "grandma, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back with KK later!"


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to the company!"


    Well, the old lady nodded, "well, I don''t think so fast!"


    Ino smiles and then walks away.


    As soon as she got out of the door, the old lady frowned again as she looked at what Jason was holding.


    Go to the company, do you need to pack?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Yinuo passed, KK and Xiao Qirui had calmed down, and they were laughing in the ward.


    This is what ino saw when he pushed the door and went in.


    But also in the moment when she entered the door, the happy atmosphere in the room instantly condensed.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo straight, expressionless, as if he was treating a stranger.


    Yinuo can feel his dissatisfaction, turn his eyes to look at KK, and smile, "KK..."


    "Mommy, you''re here!"


    Ino walked over, thought about it, and said, "tonight, you''ll go home and stay with Grandma!"


    "Go back?"


    "Well, grandma doesn''t take medicine well. I think only you can manage her!" Ino said with a smile.


    On hearing this, KK nodded repeatedly, "OK, I know. I''ll go back in a moment!"


    Xiao Qirui is listening, the original unfeeling face seems to be softened a little.


    He has done this to her, and she is still so meticulous to him and his family.


    Even if the mouth does not admit, but in the heart, he is very proud, this is his woman, the woman he loves.


    "Go out, uncle Jason is outside. Mommy has something to say to Daddy!" Ino spoke.


    KK nodded, then looked back at Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, you should be good in the hospital, I''ll see you tomorrow!"Xiao Qirui did not speak, but nodded.


    So KK got out of bed and left.


    When the door is closed, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are left in the room.


    "I just went home to help you with some things..."


    "I''m leaving the hospital!" Before she finished, Xiao Qirui interrupted her.


    Even Yinuo looked at him, two people to the poem for a few seconds, Yinuo mouth, "good, wait for you can be discharged!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are deep, "what are you now, sympathy? Pitiful? "


    Yinuo eyes, continue to take out just brought things, "I don''t sympathize with you, also don''t pity you, I love you, so before you are not good, I won''t let you leave!" She said this very flatly.


    And that love you, or let Xiao Qirui heart was twitched.


    In silence for a few seconds, Xiao Qirui said, "we are divorced!"


    "Divorce can be remarried again!"


    "Did I promise to reply to you?"


    "OK, no more, no more, don''t think of this door!"


    "You -"


    ino packed up his things and looked up at him, "grandma still doesn''t know about it. If you don''t want her to know it and feel sad, you''d better cooperate with me, but if you have to worry about grandma for you, you can sneak away from here, because I don''t mind telling grandma..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her straightly.


    Even if Qi Rui did, she would not be shocked.


    For fear that he would not believe it, even ino added in front of him, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it, because I will say it, I will!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, took a deep breath, and finally said nothing more.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO was secretly happy in his heart. It seems that he still has weakness and weakness. If so, Xiao Qirui will have scruples and won''t leave easily.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll go out and buy you something to eat?" After a long time, she watched Xiao Qirui speak.


    "Not hungry!"


    Listen to him say so, Yinuo does not hang up and takes out his mobile phone, "Jason, go to buy some food, porridge, and some light things..." "Don''t you understand me, Liano?" Xiao Qirui suddenly yelled at her.

 Chapter 476

    Ino quietly hung up the phone and looked at him, "Jason told me that you haven''t had a good meal for several days. For the sake of your health, you have to eat too!"


    The more fierce Xiao Qirui is, the more gentle and considerate she is. She seems not to care about everything Xiao Qirui does to her.


    How could Xiao Qirui hope that?


    But if he doesn''t, how can he get Liano to leave?


    He didn''t want to let lianino face his death and pain in the future.


    Then she will be more painful!


    Looking at the expression of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui couldn''t bear to say, "get out!" He spoke.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, not only didn''t go out, but went over to him and held out his hand. "Qi Rui, I know you are angry, but you shout at me like this, aren''t you sad?"


    Xiao Qirui was shocked.


    "Let me stay with you. Shall we spend this time together?" Said ino.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui knew that he should push her away, but he found that no matter how he wanted to do it, he could not push her away. In the end, the two people were so deadlocked that no one moved.


    ¡­¡­


    To the surprise of Lian Yinuo, after Jason bought something, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more, but ate obediently.


    Yinuo looked at it and felt comfortable. Did Xiao Qirui accept it?


    If so, it would be much easier for her.


    At this time, iNO''s phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and goes out to answer it.


    As soon as she left, Jason felt uncomfortable, and even felt Xiao Qirui''s cold eyes, "well, I went out first too..." Then he turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Jason took a step, he was stunned in the air. He turned around slowly with a look of distress. "President Xiao..." He opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Help me out of here!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    "But miss Lian..."


    "Is she your boss, or am I?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason didn''t know what to say. He was a bit embarrassed. "Boss, I think you should listen to miss Lian, too!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "why, so even you don''t listen to me?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "He really didn''t mean that!" Before Jason finished, the door was pushed open and even ino went in.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, surprised.


    At this time, iNO looked at him and said, "these people who won''t listen to you are all for your own good!"


    Jason nodded, yes, that''s it. That''s right.


    "If you really want to blame it, blame me. I told them that if someone helps you leave the hospital, it is tantamount to hurting you. You say, who dares to help you?" Asked Liano.


    At the moment, even the image of iNO in Jason''s heart unlimited expansion, it is like a female agent, handsome and domineering.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and looks at Jason again. He doesn''t speak.


    "You go out first!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Jason nodded and went out immediately.


    In the room, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other.


    "Is that what you''re going to do with me all the time?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "It''s not sleepy, it''s helping you!"


    "Help me?" Xiao Qirui raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Even iNO, you have to remember that I have divorced. What I do and what happens to me have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to look good for me. This will only make me feel more ridiculous!"


    "That''s your feeling. In order not to affect me, you forced me to divorce. Xiao Qirui, before you did these things, did you ask me, did you ask me if I would like to?" Asked Liano.


    "If you think divorce is the end, then you can sue me. Anyway, I won''t give up!" With that, even ino turned and went out.


    Even though he told himself time and again that what Xiao Qirui said was angry words, he did it just to force her to leave, but when Xiao Qirui did it, she would still feel sad and uncomfortable.


    In the corridor at the door, even ino sat on the bench, drooping his head, sad and helpless.


    She knew that it would be a protracted war.


    Just when she was sad, the phone rang. She didn''t even look at it and answered it directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Liano?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Hello, I''m lawyer Li. Here are some documents you need to sign!"


    "File, what file?" Even ino frowned.


    "It''s some documents about heritage left by President Xiao!"


    Lian Yinuo is stunned, Xiao Qirui? Legacy?


    Her heart is a little strange, she said, "let''s make an appointment to meet somewhere. Let''s meet again!""Good!"


    After hanging up, iNO hesitated for a few seconds, got up and walked to one side.


    Just as Jason came across from the other side, iNO looked at him. "I''ll go out for a while. Call me if there''s anything wrong!"


    "Good!"


    "Also, no matter what he says, don''t listen, or you will be responsible for anything!"


    "I understand!" Jason nodded solemnly.


    After the instruction, iNO left at ease.


    It can be seen that Jason and her determination are the same. They all hope Xiao Qirui is good and he is OK. Therefore, she is not worried.


    It''s just, about that phone call


    She''s going to see what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    When lianyinuo arrived, the lawyer had already arrived. He sat by the window. When he saw him, lianyinuo went straight over there.


    Because I''ve seen her before, she knows her.


    He is the lawyer in charge of their divorce cases.


    Lianyinuo walked over, "sorry, the road is blocked for a few minutes!"


    After seeing lianino, the lawyer looked at the time, "you''re not late!"


    Ino gave a faint smile.


    "Sit down, please!"


    This time the lawyer looked a little softer than last time. Ino looked at him and sat opposite.


    "I don''t know what you just said on the phone." Asked Liano.


    "That''s it The lawyer said while taking out the documents, "these are entrusted to you by general manager Xiao. You just need to sign on them to take effect immediately!"


    "What document?"


    "About the group shares, as well as the movable property and real estate in the name of general manager Xiao, all the property transfer rights!" The lawyer said word by word, and then gave it to lianino.


    After lianyinuo heard it, he looked at the information directly.


    "This..." Even ino looked at it, not knowing what to say.


    "That''s right. When I was working as a divorce lawyer, Mr. Xiao had already entrusted me to find you today."


    At that moment, Liano understood in a flash.


    Xiao Qirui forces her to leave and sign a divorce agreement, but when she leaves, she transfers all her property to her. He thought they could all go that day, but he didn''t expect

 Chapter 477

    Looking at the documents, even iNO was angry and helpless.


    "Miss Lian, just sign it!" Lawyer Li reminded.


    Lian Yinuo looked at it and didn''t speak. For a long time, she held the documents tightly in her hand. "Lawyer Li, I still have something to deal with now. I''ll contact you later!" With that, she picked up the papers and turned away.


    "Alas..." Lawyer Li wanted to say something else, but he had already watched her run out with the document, and finally he sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lian Yinuo enters the ward. Xiao Qirui has changed his clothes. It seems that he is going out.


    "Where are you going?" Lianino looked at him and asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t have to tell you!" Xiao Qirui was extremely indifferent, as if he was treating someone he didn''t know.


    He was just about to leave, and even ino stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and frowned, "what do you want?"


    "I should ask you that. What do you want?" Lianino looked at him and asked.


    Looking at her eyes, Xiao Qirui looked at her for a few seconds and then looked away. "Lian Yinuo, are you bored? Don''t pester me any more. I said that my business has nothing to do with you!" Then he walked around her and left.


    "And what is this?" Lianyinuo asked suddenly.


    Looking at the document in her hand, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what?"


    "Today, lawyer Li came to me, property transfer? Inheritance? " Lianyinuo looked at him and asked word by word.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and dared not look at her.


    "On the one hand, he said he divorced me and didn''t love me any more, but on the other hand, he transferred all his property to me. Xiao Qirui, tell me, what do you mean?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui looked to one side. In the past two days, he had been busy with things he wanted to leave, and he had long forgotten about them.


    "If we all left that day, would you disappear?" Liano continued.


    "Say, why don''t you say, why don''t you say that you pity me, so you leave everything to me?" Asked Liano.


    Xiao Qirui looked away and still did not speak.


    Lian Yinuo stepped forward and said, "Xiao Qirui, the most selfish and heartless man I have ever met is you. If you want to leave, why do you leave these for me? Do you think I''ll forgive you if you do this? I tell you, no, I won''t! "


    "I tell you, if you do this, I will hate you all my life. I will take your money and marry another man. Then I will be happy all my life!" Even Yinuo looked at him and said while crying, it looked very crooked.


    Looking at him, at that moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t hold back and held her in his arms.


    He wanted to say that this was his purpose. He hoped that she could forget him and be happy all her life. But when even ino really said that, he thought selfishly that he could leave a small place in his heart.


    They held each other tightly, and even Yinuo hit him one by one. "I hate you so much, I hate you so much..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just held her in his arms with red eyes.


    Yinuo thought that through this matter, she and Xiao Qirui would reach a tacit understanding, he would not want to leave, but in fact, she was wrong.


    Lian Yinuo looked at him, "Qi Rui, I know what you think and what you want, but you can''t be so selfish. You can''t put your ideas on me. You think so, but what about me? Have you considered my idea? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, but could not say a word.


    "Qi Rui, promise me, don''t push me away, don''t leave me again!" Eno hugged him tightly and said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, none of them said that even ino didn''t sign it, because she believed that Xiao Qirui would be OK, and she didn''t need these.


    Their urgent task now is to find a way to treat Xiao Qirui. She always believes that God will not do this to them. There will be a miracle!


    As a result, she moved all her contacts and resources, and sent Xiao Qirui''s illness to all countries and hospitals. However, each one had the same result. The success rate of the operation was only 5%.


    When we see the answer, even ino has a headache.


    Is that really the only way?


    Just as she was worried, she heard the room thump.


    Even Yinuo a Zheng, immediately got up and rushed into the room.


    Push open the door, then see Xiao Qirui cover head shout, Lian Yinuo eyes wide, without saying a word, immediately press through the inside line, and then run to Xiao Qirui."Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." Liano is close to him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. At that moment, he still had reason, "get out, get out!" He cried.


    "No, I''m not going out. How are you? The doctor will be here soon. Don''t worry! " Ino looked at him and said, trying to hold him and share his pain.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui felt blurred, but his head hurt more. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Qi Rui Qi Rui... " Even ino did not know how to help him, so he could only hold him and call his name again and again.


    After a long time, the door of the room was opened again, and several doctors came in. After seeing this picture, a doctor immediately went up and gave him an injection.


    Then, Xiao Qirui slowly quieted down, slowly Then he closed his eyes.


    Yinuo looked at it and was very distressed, "Qi Rui, how are you, Qi Rui..." She called his name again and again, but Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Miss Lian, let''s go first!" Said the doctor.


    Lianyinuo immediately get out of the way, the doctor get Xiao Qirui to bed, and then a series of treatment.


    Lian Yinuo is looking at it with heartache. It''s said that Xiao Qirui has been in such a situation for a long time. At the thought that he has to bear such pain every time, Lian Yinuo is suffering from it.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui lay on the bed and calmed down.


    "Miss Lian, Mr. Xiao''s condition is getting more and more serious day by day. I suggest that we should do radiotherapy as soon as possible!"


    "But once radiotherapy is done, it will be more painful for him!"


    "Now there is no other way. Mr. Xiao''s condition is getting worse day by day. After a while, he will be blind, and then a little bit..."


    Blind?


    Liano was stunned. What the doctor said next, she didn''t listen at all, just felt her head and ears buzzing.

 Chapter 478

    "Miss Lian, Miss Lian..." The doctor called several times, and even ino suddenly recovered.


    Looking at the doctor is also a blank look.


    "I don''t know. What do you think?" Asked the doctor.


    Ino looked at him. "I Doctor, shall we go to the office and say good? " Yinuo asked. He was afraid Xiao Qirui would hear and hurt his self-esteem.


    The doctor nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office first!"


    Ino nodded.


    After the arrangement, the doctor turned and went out.


    When the room was quiet, iNO stood in the same place, looking at the person lying on the bed, her eyes closed. She could even think of the picture just now, Xiao Qirui''s painful appearance


    The heart is like being pricked by a needle, the tears are in the eye socket swelling.


    Blind


    What a heavy blow to Xiao Qirui who is so proud.


    No wonder he wants to avoid her. No wonder he wants to leave her. For him, blindness means losing the whole world.


    Life in the world, changeable, even ino how did not expect this thing will fall on him.


    Landed on her.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Doctor''s office.


    Even Yinuo looked at the doctor, "doctor, is there no other way?" "Up to now, there is no way. First, radiotherapy can prolong the life span. Second, surgery can be done. If we are lucky, we will be all right. But we all know his condition. The success rate is only 5%, so In the end, it depends on how you choose


    "If we don''t have radiotherapy now, how long can it last if we only rely on drugs?" Asked ino.


    "Well In fact, the patient''s condition is sometimes good and sometimes bad. I don''t know exactly. If it is maintained by drugs alone, I don''t think it will last long. For example, today''s situation will continue to happen, and it will become more and more serious in the future. Therefore, I suggest radiotherapy as soon as possible! "


    Yinuo understood, she nodded, "let''s do radiotherapy. During this period, we can try our best to contact foreign hospitals and try our best to find a treatment. At least the success rate of surgery should be more than 10%!"


    The doctor nodded, "yes, this is the best!"


    "Then do radiotherapy!" Yinuo made up his mind. Even though the process was very difficult, Xiao Qirui would be very uncomfortable, but it was better than watching him like this.


    The doctor nodded, "but the patient seems to have not agreed to do radiotherapy, this still needs you to communicate!"


    Yinuo''s face was embarrassed and nodded stiffly, "I will..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lian Yinuo came back to the ward, Xiao Qirui had woken up.


    Looking at him, iNO walked over step by step.


    Xiao Qirui half lay on the bed, looking out, not even a look to her.


    Liano went over and sat by the bed, looking at his hand, holding it in his hand.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "You know everything, don''t you?" Xiao Qirui spoke coldly.


    Liano did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and turned his head to look at him. "This is what I am now. I will die and lose my sight at any time. I can''t see or wake up one day."


    Lian Yinuo is more sad and uncomfortable by what he said. She looks at Xiao Qirui with tears in her eyes and smiles, "how? Do you still want me to leave you? I tell you, I won''t, no matter what, I won''t! " Lianyinuo looked at him and said firmly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    At this time, Yinuo holding his hand, "Qi Rui, no matter what you say or do, I won''t leave you, so you don''t push me away, OK, listen to me, accept treatment, I believe you will be OK, we will have more time together!"


    Looking at her, after a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "You, you agreed?" Eno thought he was wrong.


    "Yes, I promise you!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Even ino felt that she had heard it wrong, but the reality was that she really heard it. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to say it. She put out her hand and hugged him.


    "Qi Rui, thank you, thank you..." Lianyinuo said excitedly.


    "Thank you, what you do is for my good, the person who should say thank you is me!" Xiao Qirui also gently hugged her and said.


    INO was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He held him tightly and didn''t speak.


    The next time.


    Yinuo''s condition is much better, because Xiao Qirui has cooperated with a lot, with radiotherapy, with medication, the degree of obedience makes lianyinuo relax a lot.


    Li man went to the hospital to see Xiao Qirui. He thought it was unbelievable. However, Xiao Qirui was very happy for him to make such a decision."What''s the matter, have you figured it out?" Li man asked.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the bed, expressionless, "do I have a choice now?"


    "How to listen to your tone, or very reluctant?" Li man looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Li man sighed, "things have developed to the present. Ino has paid a lot for you. For her, you can stay here!"


    Xiao Qirui still did not speak.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, "Daddy, I came to see you!"


    Push open the door, see Li Man also in, the smile on KK''s face a little stiff.


    But li man smiles and walks over to him. "Why, little guy, are you still angry with me?"


    Eno did not speak, just looked at her straight.


    "Well, who told me to be such a bad woman?" Li man raised his eyebrows and sighed helplessly. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll remember your business!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Li man was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to remember it now. No, to be right, he didn''t expect that he would help her.


    Chong Xiao Qi Rui smiles and turns to walk outside.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, KK opens his mouth.


    Li man was stunned and looked back at him.


    At this time, KK''s expression was slightly embarrassed, "well, I''m sorry I apologize for what happened before! "


    On hearing this, Li Man narrowed his eyes, and then a sweet smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth. She opened her mouth boldly, "you''re welcome!"


    "And what you said to me that day, thank you!" KK said that it was embarrassing to say this, but he didn''t expect that it was not as difficult as he thought. On the contrary, it was very easy.


    Li man walked over and touched his head. "You''re welcome. You''re still pretty handsome and pleasant!"


    KK also looked at her, "you are also very beautiful, if not at the beginning of the misunderstanding, I think, I will like you very much!" Li man smiles. This child will become a great weapon in the future.

 Chapter 479

    "Daddy, how are you? Are you better?" After li man left, KK went to ask Xiao Qirui.


    That is to say, when he saw Du K, his face showed some tenderness.


    "I''m fine, much better!"


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t Mommy tell me? Could you tell KK?" KK asked around him.


    Listening to KK''s words, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth slightly, "the reason why your mommy didn''t tell you is not because of what happened to Daddy, but because your mommy loves daddy so much that she''s afraid I''ll leave, so she trapped me here!"


    Hearing this, KK frowned lightly.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe mommy loves you, but she keeps you here..."


    "Of course, daddy also has a little cold. Your mom is making a fuss!" Xiao Qirui understated a belt, he still don''t want to let KK know too much, lest he also follow sad.


    KK nodded thoughtfully. I don''t know whether he believed it or not. But next, he said a lot about lianyinuo beside Xiao Qirui.


    How sad and tearful iNO was when they separated.


    I don''t know what KK thinks. Maybe he doesn''t believe it. It''s just to make Xiao Qirui feel guilty, stay and never run away.


    Xiao Qirui was very silent and his brows were a little tight. Maybe he was also guilty about it.


    After all, he didn''t love lino, but he loved her so much that he forced her to leave.


    When he was thinking about it, KK fell into his arms, "so Daddy, for mommy''s sake, to compensate my fragile heart, you must listen to Mommy''s words. Even if mommy makes trouble out of nothing, you must be obedient, OK?"


    Looking at KK''s innocent and tender face, Xiao Qirui''s heart is soft. He smiles and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Listen to Mommy, too!"


    "Well, listen to your mommy, too!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    At this time, Lian Yinuo pushed the door and went in. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui was a little embarrassed. His sight flashed quickly. Lian Yinuo just laughed and walked towards them.


    "Remember what you said, I remember it!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    At this time, KK looked at ino and called sweetly, "Mommy!"


    Looking at KK, iNO also laughed, "what are you doing here?"


    "I called Uncle Jason and he came to pick me up!"


    Ino nodded. "How''s grandma?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" KK sighed helplessly, "after I went back, my grandmother was very happy, but later she kept asking questions. I was afraid to let slip, so I simply didn''t know what to say!"


    "Smart enough!" Enoch praised, "remember, don''t tell mommy about daddy here!"


    "Why, daddy is not seriously ill. Why can''t you tell Grandma?" Asked KK.


    For a moment, Lian Yinuo didn''t know how to answer. He looked up at Xiao Qirui and said nothing to each other.


    "Because your mommy doesn''t want granny to know how she tortured me!"


    It seems that this reason is far fetched and unreasonable


    But looking at the appearance of Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, it didn''t look like there was something wrong, and finally nodded.


    "Well, I won''t talk to grandma. I''ll talk to you when you go back."


    Ino reached out and gently touched his head.


    Xiao Qirui watched and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to enjoy his family, just


    He also touched KK''s head and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of treatment, in fact, even Yinuo is very worried. She knows the pain of chemotherapy, but Xiao Qirui doesn''t say anything. The appearance of forbearance makes her more distressed.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be this process!" Li man said.


    Hearing this, iNO looked back at her and nodded at her.


    "If you''re worried, do something else to distract you!" Li man reminds me.


    "But now I can''t do anything!" Yinuo said, looking at the operating room, her heart is tied to Xiao Qirui, how can she do other things.


    Li man thought about it and looked at her, "by the way, I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Ino''s thoughts, she pulled away.


    "What do I call that Qin or something, is it really similar? " Li man looked at her and asked.


    "You say, Qin Siyu?" Eno raised her eyebrows.


    Li Man nodded, "yes, Qin Siyu, many people say that I look like her, do you?" She asked curiously.


    Yinuo pondered and said, "Qin Siyu is my godfather''s daughter, which is also Qi Rui''s first love. But I passed away in a car accident a long time ago. I only saw his picture, but I didn''t see her. But looking at the picture, it''s really very similar!" Yinuo light truthfully said.After hearing this, Li Man frowned.


    "What''s the matter? How can I ask this?" Asked ino.


    "In fact, I am an orphan!" She says suddenly, the smile of the corner of the mouth, look a bit bitter astringent.


    Yinuo was stunned, and then looked at her in surprise, "then you..."


    "But I have memories. I know my parents abandoned me, but it''s not them. Don''t think too much!" Li man said with a smile.


    INO was relieved. "I thought it was..."


    Li Man''s face flickers in the light of the light. Looking at her expression, iNO is a bit absent-minded. From her face, we can see that she is not as bright and free as she looks, but like a person with a story


    Just when she lost her mind, the door was pushed open. She suddenly regained her mind and looked over there.


    Xiao Qirui was pushed out. Seeing this, she immediately went up, "Qirui, Qirui, how are you?"


    Xiao Qirui lay on the bed, silent, looking very weak.


    At this time, the nurse on one side said, "Mr. Xiao is very powerful. He didn''t say a word in the whole process!"


    After hearing this, even Yinuo did not feel very happy, but more distressed.


    She looked at Xiao Qirui, reached out and touched his face, "I will accompany you..."


    Xiao Qirui just looked at him blandly. Even if he was lying there now, he still had that kind of natural aristocratic atmosphere.


    Then Xiao Qirui is pushed away. Lian Yinuo accompanies them and watches them walk in. Li man smiles happily.


    It''s good to have nothing to do. Thinking of this, I turned around and left.


    When Yinuo came to the door of the ward, he thought of something. When he looked back, he couldn''t see Li Man.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. She thought, is it to divert her attention that li man said that? Think of here, her mouth slightly hook, also did not think much, back to the ward.

 Chapter 480

    In the ward, Lian Yinuo takes care of Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "have a rest. I''m fine."


    Hearing his words, Lian Yinuo is stunned. This is the first time that Xiao Qirui talks to her normally these days.


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "I''m ok, I''m not tired!"


    "If you don''t rest, you should rest in your stomach too!"


    Eno is stunned, so does he care about her now?


    "Come here, lie down and accompany me!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Ino couldn''t believe what he heard and looked straight at him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui moved to the side, gave way to a position, motioned Lian Yinuo to lie down.


    For how long she didn''t hear Xiao Qirui''s words like this. Lian Yinuo''s eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t speak. She walked over, sat down and lay beside him.


    Xiao Qirui hugged him naturally.


    In the sense of his temperature, even ino is still very unpromising tears.


    She felt that she was hopeless, and now she shed tears from time to time, and she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He hugged her from behind. He seemed to feel her tears. He just hugged her harder.


    "Sorry..." He whispered.


    Even ino''s tears fell more fierce, she directly wiped away tears, "between you and me, don''t need to say this!" She tried to be gentle, but when she said this, her voice still choked.


    Xiao Qirui said nothing more and hugged her more tightly.


    From this afternoon, they didn''t move any more, just lay in bed until dark, until late at night, even ino didn''t know how he fell asleep.


    But can be held by Xiao Qirui, so warm embrace, a long time of mental tension in this night to be released, even Yinuo sleep so sweet for the first time.


    So much so that it was already ten o''clock when I woke up the next day.


    When she woke up, she saw the sleeping people next to her. The sunlight came in from the outside and hit the room. It was warm and comfortable.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was a little pale, but with his back to the light, there was a soft light on his face.


    Yinuo looked at it, and his mood calmed down.


    Compared with before, her mood is not so bad. At this moment, she doesn''t think so much. As long as she can be with Xiao Qirui, she will feel very happy.


    It''s also a kind of happiness to be able to see him when you open your eyes.


    At this time, she stretched out her hand and slowly depicted the outline of his face. However, when she depicted his lips, Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his eyes.


    Even Yinuo startled, eyes straight at him, Xiao Qirui did not speak, and she looked at each other.


    They were silent for about half a minute. At this time, the door was pushed open, "Daddy, look what I''ve brought you!"


    However, after pushing open the door, Lian Yinuo was stunned and then sat up directly from the bed.


    KK is standing at the door, looking at them.


    Even ino looked at him.


    "I, did I come at a wrong time..." KK whispers.


    INO was embarrassed. "What nonsense? I''m just too tired to lie down and fall asleep!" Then she came straight out of bed and said, "well, I''ll wash my face!"


    "Mommy, drink the soup!"


    "Come back and drink!" Leave such a word, turn round to walk.


    KK looks back at Xiao Qirui and giggles.


    Xiao Qirui gets up from the bed, looks at KK and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, even Yinuo washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror. After so long, she finally showed a smile.


    Although they didn''t say anything yesterday, she could feel that Xiao Qirui and her heart had never changed or been far away before.


    Thinking of this, she felt at ease a lot, simply washed, looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.


    Even iNO, no matter what, you have to be strong, strong!


    With a sigh of relief, she turned and walked back.


    In the ward.


    KK filled the soup for Xiao Qirui to drink, "this is what I secretly asked sister-in-law Li to do. It''s very nutritious. Daddy, drink more!"


    "You''re not afraid grandma knows?"


    "Even if I knew, I would say that I was with the school, and grandma would not ask!" KK said with a small face, as if to say, look, I''m so smart.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, drinks the soup, does not speak.


    At this time, iNO came back to see this behind the scenes, in a mild mood.


    With a glance at Xiao Qirui, Lian Yinuo is a little shy. It looks like she just fell in love.


    "What did you bring with you?" She turned her eyes, looked at KK and asked.


    "No good food, no good drink!" With that, she immediately gave you a bowl of soup."Mommy, have a drink too. You are too tired to have a good meal recently!"


    Looking at KK''s bowl, iNO took it and said with a smile, "thank you, baby!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    INO was drinking the soup.


    Xiao Qirui sat and watched. The three members of the family were happy. He found that he was not willing to


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yinuo receives a call from Su Qing. She comes to visit.


    Lian Yinuo knew that Xiao Qirui didn''t want to see anyone, so he went out to see her.


    "INO, what''s going on?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Do you want to keep it from me?"


    "I don''t want to hide it from you, it''s just that there are too many things happening during this period I can''t disperse too much energy! " Yinuo light said.


    Su Qing naturally understood, and she sighed, "if it wasn''t that I couldn''t get in touch with you these days, I would never know what happened if I kept pressing Jason!"


    Yinuo light pull out a touch of radian.


    "So, Xiao always really..." Su Qing didn''t ask, but Yinuo understood what it meant.


    She looked at Su Qing and nodded.


    "So, this is the truth that Xiao always wants to divorce you?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino still nodded.


    Su Qing was silent for a moment and said, "it''s Mr. Xiao. I couldn''t believe he would do it before. There''s a reason. Now I don''t know whether to be lucky or what!"


    Lian Yinuo took a deep breath. "If I had a choice, I would rather not have this truth!"


    "You think so now, but if there is no such truth, he and you will never meet again. It''s just that you know the truth now. What if you don''t know?"


    Ino doesn''t deny it. It''s true.


    Su Qing took a deep breath. Instead of continuing this possible and impossible thing, she looked at her. "I heard Jason say that the chance of surgery is not very big Have you figured out what to do? "


    Yinuo shook his head, "I don''t know, I didn''t think well, I can only take one step to count one step!"


    Sue reached out and took her hand. "I don''t know how to comfort you. Just tell me if you need to!"


    Looking at Su Qing, Yinuo smiles at her, "if you can come to chat with me, I will be much more comfortable!"


    Su Qing looks at her and smiles. People need to communicate with each other to vent their anger. Some of them can understand without speaking. Su Qing is naturally a kind of communication and partner in the spirit of Lian Yinuo.

 Chapter 481

    After chatting with Su Qing, Yinuo is in a better mood. She goes back and feels happy.


    Sure enough, people need to talk and vent.


    With that in mind, iNO began to smile and walked towards the ward.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Push open the door, she froze, because there is no one in the ward.


    For a moment, her face was stunned, but it soon recovered.


    What about people?


    Where have you been?


    She turned and walked outside. When she saw the nurse, she asked, "Hello, have you seen anyone in this ward?"


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know!"


    "Thank you Yinuo thanks, and then continues to look for Xiao Qirui.


    She thought Xiao Qirui might have gone for chemotherapy or something. However, until she asked all the nurses and doctors, no one had seen Xiao Qirui, and no one knew where he had gone. At that moment, she was flustered.


    By her pressure in the bottom of my heart that bad premonition rose up.


    She quickly in the hospital to find, every ward, every room, she did not let go.


    But looking around, there was not even a shadow.


    Just as she was worried, Jason came over from the opposite side with a bag of things in her hand.


    "Miss Lian, what''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    After seeing him, iNO immediately went up, "Jason, where''s Qi Rui?"


    "Mr. Xiao?" Jason was still at a loss. "Isn''t it in the room?"


    Ino''s face changed color.


    Looking at her face is not right, Jason seems to feel something, "is not it?"


    Ino didn''t answer him, just stood like that.


    Jason takes a look at her, turns around and runs into the ward. Then when he sees that there is no one inside, he is stunned.


    He knew that he had been deceived.


    Turning around, looking at lianino standing in the distance, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I, Xiao always told me that he wanted to eat something, so he asked me to buy it. Because the distance was not too far, I didn''t expect..." Jason said very sorry.


    Even Yinuo standing in place, did not speak, suddenly feel very tired.


    She tried her best to let him stay and treat him, but unexpectedly, he chose to leave


    "Miss Lian, I''m sorry..."


    Ino took a deep breath. "What am I going to do to make him stay?"


    Jason didn''t know what to say. He looked around. Then he saw the monitoring above and suddenly thought of something, "yes!"


    Ino looked at him, not sure why.


    "There''s monitoring here. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe Mr. Xiao just went out!" Then he took a firm look at ino and turned to the doctor.


    Even ino is very clear, even if the heart again tired, also know what to do now, looking at Jason''s direction, she also followed in the past.


    However, when they saw Xiao Qirui leave in formal clothes from the surveillance, the answer had been confirmed.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t go for a walk at all. He just left.


    Jason took a look at Lian Yinuo. Without saying a word, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Yinuo. "Miss Lian, don''t worry. I lost it. I will find it!"


    Ino didn''t speak, just nodded.


    When li man heard the news, he rushed to the hospital immediately. "Did he really leave?"


    Jason nodded.


    Li man looked at iNO, "he really didn''t call me, I don''t know!"


    Eno took a deep breath. "Of course he won''t call you because he knows you''re on the same front as me!"


    Li man was so angry that he said, "this man is really How proud of you


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as he goes out, it will cost money. As long as he appears, we will find him!" Li man said.


    Ino nodded, and that''s all he can do now.


    Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui and Li Man almost searched all the hotels in a city. He looked for the good and the bad.


    Even Yinuo recalled that all the properties under Xiao Qirui''s name were searched one by one, but there was no news about Xiao Qirui.


    At the end of the day, nothing.


    In the end, Liano felt very tired.


    It''s a kind of tiredness that can''t be described by words.


    On the one hand, she has to bear Xiao Qirui''s illness, on the other hand, she has to bear his fickleness. Up to now, she has to bear the truth of his disappearance.


    Even ino felt very tired.


    Sad, helpless and tired, she didn''t know what to do.


    Jason looked at her, "Miss Lian, it''s very late today. Shall I take you back first?"Ino looked at him. "No, you put me on the side of the road."


    "But..."


    "I want to walk alone!"


    Jason takes a look at li man. How dare he put Lian Yinuo here? You should know that she is pregnant. If something happens at such a big night, what can he do.


    He doesn''t speak and looks at li man for help.


    Li man thought about it and said, "at night, you ask Jason to put you here. If something happens, how can he tell Xiao Qirui?"


    Hearing this, iNO''s mouth overflowed with a sneer, "does he care? If you care, you won''t leave like this! "


    "I''d like to see him show up in a hurry. I''d like to know what he wants!" Ino said excitedly.


    Li man looks at her and sighs. Although he can''t empathize with her, he can feel her pain and helplessness.


    A woman to bear these things, li man is also admired from the heart, if it is her, it may not be able to do her so.


    "He is also for the sake of you, how to do, no matter what he does right or not, the starting point is good, so, don''t say these words!" Li man said.


    Yinuo stretched out her hand and covered her head. She was so sad that she didn''t know what to say.


    Li man can''t just leave her by the side of the road. He looks at Jason and gives him a wink. Jason understands and drives away.


    Liman took her back to the hotel.


    Three people look for a day, did not eat or drink, to now also tired, Jason bought some food, put down and go.


    But looking at those things, iNO couldn''t eat at all.


    Li man looked at her, "I know you are upset about this, but if you don''t eat it, the baby in your stomach will eat it!"


    Listening to this, iNO lowered his head, and at last he was still a little strained and began to cry.


    Li man looks at it and doesn''t know how to comfort him. "Up to now, I can''t even do something I like. No matter what I do, I have to think about this, that, even if I don''t want to eat anything, I have to think about the baby in my stomach I''m really tired, very tired... " Said iNO, with his head down.

 Chapter 482

    Looking at her like this, li man doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Even Yinuo such a strong woman can say this kind of words, she did not dare to think, if this kind of thing on her body will be how.


    Li man looked at her and gently held her hand. "Believe me, it''s all worth it!"


    "Xiao Qirui loves you as much as you love him, but now he doesn''t find the right way. He''s afraid to drag you down. That''s why he does it. Yinuo, you have to believe that he doesn''t do it to make you unhappy!"


    "I know, I know, but it''s just because I know that I''m so sad. Even if I''m not tired, even if I''m tired, I want to disappear, but I know that I can''t give up and I won''t give up. This is the most painful thing!" Said ino.


    Li man didn''t speak any more. He just held her hand and comforted her.


    After a long time, even ino''s mood slowly calmed down.


    Under Li Man''s persuasion, she also ate something, but it can be seen that she has a bad appetite.


    Li Man advised her to have a rest, but Lian Yinuo just sat there all night.


    Li man looked at it and knew that it was useless to say anything, so he just let her.


    The next day.


    Li man bought breakfast. When he came back, he saw that she was still sitting there, and that she was out of her mind. Li Man frowned.


    She went over and looked at her, "have something to eat!"


    Ino remained silent.


    Li man walked over and said, "Yinuo, even if you are like this, Xiao Qirui can''t see it. If you do this, it''s just hard for you. If I''m you, he''ll let him go when he''s gone. He''ll eat well and be angry with him!" Li man said.


    Sincerely for even Yinuo feel heartache, also sincerely for Xiao Qirui feel asshole.


    "I want to, but I can''t do it, at least I can''t do it now, thinking that he is still suffering How can I eat and drink well! " Yinuo droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover it, blocking the loss of her eyes.


    Can listen to her words, li man also helpless sigh tone, she just want to say what, then suddenly think of what, "Yinuo, I have an idea..."


    Ino looked at her. "What?"


    "Didn''t you say that he didn''t know what you were like, but what if he knew?" Li man asked.


    Ino frowned, not quite understanding.


    But li man feels excited for his discovery. She looks at iNO, gets close to him and says something to her.


    Ino looked at her. "Does it work?"


    "Better than looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance rang at the door of the hospital, then Lian Yinuo was pushed out, got on the ambulance and went to the hospital.


    Jason looked at li man, worried, "how could it be like this? Wasn''t it good yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. Go to the hospital first." When li man is nervous.


    Jason nodded, and the two followed the ambulance in a car.


    "What can we do? Will anything happen? If something really happens, Mr. Xiao will be very worried! " Jason said.


    Hearing this, Li Man side Mou looked at him one eye, "worry? He''s gone now. How can he worry? "


    "When I was in Hong Kong before, President Xiao told me to take good care of Miss Lian. Now This... "


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. Nobody wants to see what happens now." Li man said.


    Jason nodded.


    "By the way, don''t tell the old lady about it, so that she won''t worry!"


    "I know!"


    So, li man didn''t say anything more, and soon the car arrived at the hospital.


    When he was about to get off the bus, li man looked at him. "Your priority now is to go to Xiao Qirui and tell him about it!"


    "But where am I going?"


    "Find a way!"


    "I..."


    Li man didn''t say anything. He pushed the door open and went down. Jason was sitting in the car with a blank face. Where would he go?


    By the time Jason returned to the hospital, it was afternoon, and even iNO was lying on the bed, looking very weak.


    Li Man has been on one side of the guard, Jason saw this, walked past.


    After seeing him, li man said, "have you found it?"


    Jason shook his head. "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of, and I''ve informed all the people I can, but now There is still no news at all


    The corner of Li Man''s mouth raised a sneer, "Xiao Qirui is hiding like this. When something happens to Lian Yinuo, I''ll see what he can do!"


    Listen to this, Jason looked, "now, how is Miss Lian?"


    "How''s it going? What do you think of it? What can we do? Xiao Qirui is not worried. You are worried about having a P-use! " Li man was angry and gave him a roar.


    Jason watched and shut up.Li man took a deep breath, "forget it, Xiao Qirui doesn''t care. What else can we do? Let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    "No, you''re here to watch the night?" Li man asked.


    Jason seems a little speechless.


    Watching li man go out, Jason takes a look at Lian Yinuo lying on the bed. Although he is not at ease, he also goes out.


    The room was quiet.


    The full moon in the sky shines in from the window, and the room seems a little lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the middle of the night, this quiet space finally has a trace of movement.


    The door was gently pushed open and a figure came in.


    After seeing the people on the bed, he went over and sat down beside him.


    Looking at her hand, he grabbed it and held it in his hand. His hand even trembled. After a long time, he made a little voice, "iNO, I''m sorry..."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Said, he took Yinuo''s hand, put it on his lips and forced to kiss, "I just want to give you a chance to provide happiness, don''t want you to be dragged down by me!"


    "Soon my eyes can''t see, what I want to give you is happiness, not drag. I don''t want to do nothing for you in the future, and let you take care of me all the time..." Xiao Qirui took her hand and said a lot. Finally, he got up and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    When he got up to go, suddenly a pair of hands hugged him from behind.


    "Do you still want to leave me and escape?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and turned back. Lian Yinuo looked at him with tears in his eyes. He was pitiful and moving.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui''s heart was shaken by something.


    "Two people together, is not to help each other, take care of each other?" Said Liano in a choked voice.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Even iNO was looking at him.


    Both of them had tears in their eyes. Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and looked away.


    "Without you, life would be meaningless. No matter how good life is, it would be like walking dead!" Eno looked at him and said word by word. At that moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t say so much. He held out his hand and hugged her tightly

 Chapter 483

    At this time, both Li Man and Jason come in from the outside. After seeing Xiao Qirui, they are relieved.


    "If you don''t have a conscience, I will not let you show up!" Li man said angrily.


    Jason also said bitterly, "boss, don''t leave any more. If you go on like this, we''ll be crazy!"


    What they say, Xiao Qirui doesn''t care at all. At this time, he looks at Lian Yinuo and holds her face, full of heartache and tenderness, "don''t go, as long as it''s within my control, I won''t go, I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave again!"


    Lian Yinuo didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Tears fell down and she patted him, "Xiao Qirui, you are a liar, a liar..."


    She didn''t hurt, but Xiao Qirui felt sorry for her hand. Without saying a word, he took her into his arms and held her.


    Looking at this scene, Li Man sighs, then gives Jason a look, and the two go out.


    Leave space for them.


    Outside, two people walk side by side.


    "How did Mr. Xiao show up?"


    Li man didn''t speak.


    Jason later found something wrong, "and, isn''t miss Lian sick?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Sick, when?" Li man looked at him and asked.


    "Not yesterday..."


    Li man gave him a smile in his eyes and walked away directly.


    Jason is standing in the same place, mouth slightly open, this, this what do you mean?


    Dare you, he was cheated?


    So all this is to cheat Xiao Qirui out?


    "Hey, stop and make it clear to me..." Jason immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    I don''t know how long it took until even iNO was tired of crying and the room was quiet.


    Xiao Qirui held her, and neither of them spoke or knew what they were thinking.


    After a long time, Xiao Qi moved sharply, and Lian Yinuo hugged him tightly.


    To feel her tension, Qi Rui looked at her and said in a low voice, "I won''t go!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him doubtfully. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Qirui took off his shoes, sat up directly, held Lian Yinuo in his arms, looked at her and said, "is that ok?"


    Ino doesn''t talk, just looks at him.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and directly untied his belt.


    Yinuo just said, "you, what are you doing..."


    Xiao Qirui just glanced at her and didn''t explain. After taking the belt off, he held her hand and tied the two people together.


    "In that case, are you worried?" Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes looked at her and asked.


    Looking at his actions, his eyes, even Yinuo sad and moved, "if you do not leave again and again, how can I be so worried?"


    Xiao Qirui took a long breath, hugged her, gave her a strong kiss on her forehead, and said in a low voice, "I''m not good enough, I''m not doing it right, which makes you worry. I''m sorry, believe me, there won''t be another time, this time it''s true!"


    Yinuo did not speak, the crystal clear under the long eyelashes made people feel distressed.


    "Well, I promise you, I will never leave again, I will not leave, OK?" Xiao Qirui asked softly.


    After a long time, even Yinuo nodded, but as for believe it or not, her heart will not all believe it.


    "Well, go to bed. It''s late!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino leaned in his arms and held his hand. Even though he was not at ease, it was very late now. Holding him, he soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Xiao Qirui sighed and looked out of the window deeper and deeper


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." Ino opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, looking terrible.


    About Leng for a few seconds, she looked back to the side, when she saw the emptiness around her, her heart was pulled out.


    Looking at my hand again, the belt is still


    So yesterday is not a dream, it is true!


    But what about others?


    Almost without any consideration, she jumped out of bed, even without shoes, and ran out.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..."


    She looked around, but not even Xiao Qirui.


    Barefoot, she ran down the hallway, searching one by one.


    Xiao Qirui, you liar!


    Big liar!


    She said in her heart.


    "Ino..."


    Just then, a voice behind her called her.


    Lian Yinuo was stunned and looked back. At this time, Xiao Qirui, wearing a sick suit, was standing not far from her.


    Qi Rui, Qi RuiAfter seeing him, lianyinuo ran directly to him and fell into his arms.


    "Where did you go? I thought you left again..."


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and held her in his arms. "I went to see the doctor. At that time, you were too sleepy, so I didn''t have the heart to call you. It worried you again..." Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Ino hugged him tightly. "Did you know it would frighten people to death?"


    Xiao Qirui pulled up a curve from the corner of his mouth, "I said, I will never leave you again!"


    Even ino held him, did not let go.


    As soon as she woke up, she was frightened, and she had not yet recovered from that feeling.


    At this time, people in the corridor looked at them with a smile in their eyes.


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth slightly crooked, then whispered in her ear, "a lot of people are looking at you!"


    "Just look, it doesn''t matter!" Liano said.


    It''s rare to hear Lian Yinuo say such words. Xiao Qirui is in a very good mood. Originally, he didn''t care. At this time, he found that Lian Yinuo didn''t wear shoes.


    Eyebrows light Cu, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    "Liano!" Suddenly he spoke in a cold voice.


    Yinuo was stunned, then let go of Xiao Qirui and looked at him blankly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, then without saying a word, he directly picked her up.


    Even Yinuo was stunned, scared to embrace his neck, "you..."


    "I ran out without shoes. Do you know what day it is now? What should I do if I catch a cold?" Xiao Qirui took a look at her feet and then questioned her.


    "I was in a hurry and forgot!" Said iNO, looking at him, as if she were a little girl at the moment.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her as if with reproach and walked directly to the ward.


    "I''ll go by myself!" As soon as he took a step, iNO said directly.


    Xiao Qirui looked into her eyes. After seeing the deep worry in her eyes, Xiao Qirui said, "I have problems in my mind, but not in my body!" Finish saying, no longer wait for her to speak, directly embrace her to walk.


    Yinuo didn''t say anything more, but her eyes were tightly around Xiao Qirui''s delicate side face. Her eyes were gentle and nostalgic. Until this moment, she didn''t worry that Xiao Qirui would leave. Until this moment, all her previous feelings came back.

 Chapter 484

    KK came to visit Xiao Qirui. After hearing this, he looked at him with reproachful eyes. "Daddy, if you leave me and Mommy like this again, we will really ignore you!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and came up to him, "why, you don''t want Laozi?"


    KK face a twist, facial expression proud Jiao, "that is not impossible!"


    Xiao Qirui pulled his face back. "It''s against you!"


    "Fortunately, Mommy is smart enough to trick you back, otherwise, hum..."


    "Your mommy is smart?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and was obviously not satisfied.


    "Isn''t it?" KK asked.


    At this time, iNO''s eyes also looked in the past, threw him the same words, "isn''t it?"


    "If I didn''t want to be fooled, do you think I could be fooled?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    In a word, even iNO was stunned.


    Look at KK, and then look at him, the original smile on his face is a little bit, smile also gradually faded, "you, are you serious?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are deep and strange. She looks at ino and picks her eyebrows with pride. "Of course!"


    Eno looked at him, after a long time, she just showed a smile, "ghosts believe!" Then he turned and went out.


    Looking at her back, her side face and the smile she left behind when she turned and left, Xiao Qirui knew that this time, he had done nothing wrong


    "Cough, cough!" When Xiao Qirui was absorbed, KK pretended to cough.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at him, "why?"


    "Is it appropriate for you to show love in front of a child?" KK looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui grabs him up and brings him over. "How can you have so many opinions about your parents?"


    "I..." KK blinks. It''s like a kitten mentioned by Xiao Qirui. It''s pitiful.


    "I''m just talking about it. No problem!" KK looked at him, a sincere expression said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and was about to say something when the door was pushed open and someone came in.


    However, when he saw the man at the door, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Zhongjie, dressed in a black suit, looks tall and handsome. He stands at the door, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, and looks at Xiao Qirui.


    KK''s eyes revolved around them, then he said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, are you here?"


    Zhongjie''s eyes then moved to him and gave him a smile, "Hmm!"


    "Er, you sit first, you talk, I''ll go out and find Mommy!" With that, KK came down from the bed and walked directly outside.


    Looking at the door being closed, Zhongjie''s eyes again fixed on Xiao Qirui.


    "How''s it going?"


    At the moment two people meet, there is no competition between rival, but there is a feeling of sympathy.


    Xiaoqirui mouth slightly hook, "see me here, you should know what the situation is!"


    Zhong Jie went over and put the flowers on the table, "for you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look and said with a smile, "fortunately it''s not chrysanthemum!"


    "I hope so, but if it is, someone will not let me go!" Zhongjie light said, and Xiao Qirui also very clear in his mouth that she is.


    "Sit down!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Zhongjie looked at it and said with a smile, "I''d better stand!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows to indicate that he was free.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips, thought about it, and said, "I came here to say goodbye to you!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "farewell?"


    Zhongjie nodded, "back to America!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    "I underestimated ino''s feelings for you. I thought I could change all this, but I didn''t expect..." Zhongjie helpless vertical shoulder, "but I''m not lost to you, I just don''t want to let her in the future days sad!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him straight and didn''t speak.


    "I also want to take her away, no matter what''s going on here, but I can''t do it. It''s unfair to me or her..." He said, looking at Xiao Qirui, "sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you!"


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to hook the corner of his mouth. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "when will you leave?"


    "Just these two days!"


    Xiao Qirui was silent for a long time. Then he looked up at him, "there is something I don''t know whether to say or not!"


    Zhongjie looked at him, deep eyes seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, "you say!"


    "You are very clear about my current situation. I don''t know which day I will leave. Even I don''t know if there is tomorrow..." Then he looked up at Zhongjie, "so I hope that if one day I''m gone, you can take her away!"


    Hearing his words, Zhong Jie frowned immediately. "Xiao Qirui, can''t you cheer up a little?" "Why don''t I?" I hope they can live with each other all their lives "I used to think I could do everything. I even thought there was nothing I could not doBut now I find that we are all ordinary people, so small, helpless and powerless in the face of life and death! " Said, he looked at Zhongjie, eyes appear so heavy, persistent.


    Zhongjie looked at him. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I know this request may be a little too much, I just hope that when she is most sad, someone can accompany her and spend the most sad time with her, and in her life, you are the most important person for her, so I can''t think of anyone else except you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Zhongjie looked at him and did not speak.


    Because he is very clear that even if one day Xiao Qirui is gone, he will not be able to replace Xiao Qirui''s position in Lian Yinuo''s heart, which he will not be able to pursue all his life.


    Once he agrees, it means that it has become a kind of responsibility.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he said after a long time, "your request is not only excessive, but also cruel!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, as if he had understood something from his eyes.


    "Don''t say it''s so hypocritical, since it''s already planned!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him.


    "Besides, just because I promise you doesn''t mean I will do it. Xiao Qirui, if you are a man, you will take care of her for your whole life, instead of pushing her to other men!" Said, cold swept him one eye, turned round to walk toward the outside.


    At this time, outside the door, even after Yinuo came back, he saw KK sitting outside the door, looking inside from time to time.


    "What are you doing here?" Then eno pushed the door to get in.


    "Oh, Mommy, wait!" KK stopped her.


    "What for?" Ino looked puzzled. "Well, Xiaojie is talking to Daddy inside..."

 Chapter 485

    Yinuo was stunned. "Is Xiaojie coming?"


    KK nodded, "also brought a bunch of flowers, oh, it is estimated to visit Daddy!" He said seriously, that''s kind of funny.


    Looking at KK''s mysterious appearance, Enoch gave him a white look, "isn''t that good?"


    "But I see It''s not like that! " KK frowns and looks inside with some worry.


    "Why not?" Asked ino.


    "I can''t tell. It''s strange..." KK whispers.


    Yinuobai glances at him. The child is always so mysterious and mysterious. She is just about to push the door. When she enters, the door is suddenly opened. Zhongjie comes out from inside and meets Lian Yi.


    There was a subtle embarrassment when the four eyes were opposite.


    The two men were speechless. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. However, Yinuo came back to him first and gave him a faint smile. "How did you come?"


    "Just come and see him!"


    "Why didn''t you say a word before you came?"


    "Because I know you''re all here!"


    Enolton didn''t know what to say.


    KK looked at them and thought, at this time, should he walk away?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Zhong Jie looked at Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, I''m going back to America!"


    "Back to America? Why? " Yinuo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. KK asks in surprise. His eyes look lovely.


    Zhongjie took a look at him. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and his tone was gentle. "There''s something I need to go back and deal with!"


    "Are you still coming?"


    Yinuo doesn''t need to open her mouth. KK asks everything. She just looks at Zhongjie with a faint smile.


    After KK finished, Zhong Jie''s eyes looked at Lian Yinuo. His deep eyes seemed to devour Lian Yinuo. After a long time, he said, "it depends on whether anyone wants me back!"


    Yinuo understood his meaning, just about to speak, at this time, KK continued to take the lead, "I hope ah, I hope you come back, Xiao Jie, I''m not willing to let you go, I''ll miss you!" He said coquettishly.


    With him, no matter how delicate the atmosphere is, it has to become normal.


    Zhongjie looks at KK, touches his head and smiles.


    At this time, iNO also echoed and said, "yes, we will all miss you!"


    Zhongjie looks at her. At the moment, he wants to say that if you ask me to stay, I will stay.


    But he knew that she would not.


    Nodding and whispering, "well, I''ll miss you too!"


    So, in addition to meet a smile, there is no other.


    Ino sent him to the hospital door, "when you leave, I won''t go to see you off. Have a safe trip!" Ino said softly.


    Zhongjie looks at her, but he can''t break through and hugs her directly.


    Yinuo was stunned, but didn''t move, just smile, right when a friendly embrace.


    "What? Not willing to? " She said half jokingly.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to!" Zhong Jie said truthfully, holding her tightly.


    "Well, it''s not that I have no chance to see you again!" Ino said with a smile, "even if you don''t come back to see me, maybe I will go to America to see you!"


    "Will it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    This sentence was meant to ease the embarrassment, but when he asked, iNO didn''t know how to answer.


    "I will go if I have a chance!"


    Feeling out, Zhong Jie is a little disappointed. After a long time, he says, "take good care of yourself while I''m away. You know, if Xiao Qirui bullies you, call me. I''ll come and beat him for you!"


    "Well, I remember!"


    Zhongjie holding her, not willing to let go, but no longer willing, also always want to let go.


    After a long time, he released her and said, "take care of yourself!"


    "You too!"


    Zhongjie nodded, then turned and left.


    "Xiaojie..."


    At this time, iNO suddenly called out.


    Zhongjie looks back.


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "be happy!" She said.


    Zhong Jie was stunned first, then nodded, "yes!" So, Xiaoxiao left.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, looking at Zhongjie''s back, waiting for him to go far, her eyes just a little bit wet.


    As Xiao Qirui said, even Yinuo''s life is a blank, she has not received any warmth, and Zhongjie is the first sunshine in her life. Now, Zhongjie is gone, how can she not be sad and lost.


    However, this is the world, you get something, you must lose something.


    Even if you can''t accept it, you have to face it.


    Ino''s eyes were red and he looked up at the sky.


    All the banquets in the world come to an end. Everyone has to live their own life. She should be happy. She shouldn''t feel sad and sad for thisThinking of this, she took a deep breath. After a long time, when the tears returned to her eyes, she turned and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, but Yinuo keeps avoiding his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand, "cry?"


    Ino looked at him, eyes and he looked at each other, a moment red eyes up.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui is not jealous, only distressed. He gently pulls her into his arms, "if you are sad, cry!"


    "No!" Said ino.


    "When did you become a man of duplicity?"


    "I''ve always been!"


    "All right, all right, you are!" Xiao Qirui coaxed her.


    Yinuo leaned on his chest, his eyes were still very red, "Xiao Qirui, I gave up my most important family for you, and I didn''t even see you off. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Don''t worry, from now on, you won''t have a chance to be rude to me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Listening to these words, Yinuo finally comforted some, but still felt some inexplicable sadness. She grasped Xiao Qirui''s chest clothes, buried her face in it, and cried wantonly.


    However, from that day on, Yinuo''s whole mind was also on Xiao Qirui. The only comfort for her was that Xiao Qirui didn''t attack again. She was afraid and worried.


    Fortunately, these days, Xiao Qirui all cooperate with the treatment on time. Although Xiao Qirui doesn''t say anything, even Yinuo can see that he is very hard.


    But in order to let him live, for they can be happy together in the future, iNO can only endure.


    On the day Zhongjie left, iNO didn''t send it. He just sent him a short message. It was just four words. Bon voyage.


    Zhongjie did not return, and Yinuo knew that he would not return. Maybe their lives would not have much intersection in the future, but they left a place for themselves somewhere in their hearts. Even if the position is too small to be found, there will always be a day when the sun can shine on them. On that day, they can all take it out again and think about it. There was once a friend like family who had appeared in life, and now they are all in a place or a country on the earth, happy or striving for happiness.

 Chapter 486

    That day, Xiao Qirui just finished chemotherapy and came out from inside. It can be seen that he was very uncomfortable.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s up, isn''t it hard?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, still strong, "I''m ok, as long as I can be with you for a period of time, I''m willing to!"


    Yinuo red eyes, "Xiao Qirui, can you not say such words?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and pretended to smile easily.


    "In a word, don''t say any more. I don''t want to hear it!"


    How can Xiao Qirui not understand? In this case, there is no doubt that time is running out to announce him.


    Looking at Yinuo''s tears, Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand to help her wipe them away, "OK, no more!"


    Ino looked at him, sad but stubborn.


    "Don''t cry, I''m wrong!" Xiao Qi said softly.


    Yinuo took his hand. "If you really know it''s wrong, hold it for me. I won''t allow you to leave us. I won''t allow you to leave us."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile, "yes!"


    Eno let go a little, white him a look, get up to go out.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    At the sight of someone, iNO was stunned.


    "Grandma What are you doing here? " Said iNO, looking at the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the bed. After seeing Xiao Qirui, her eyes became dim, "Qirui?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at Lian Yinuo. They were speechless.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The old lady looked at them and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. The old lady fixed her eyes on Lian Yinuo, "Yinuo, tell me!"


    "I..." Yinuo didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was afraid that it would stimulate her, but her eyes were staring at her.


    "Say it The old lady spoke eagerly.


    INO was in a bit of a dilemma. The old lady came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Grandma, it''s me!"


    When Yinuo is in a dilemma, Xiao Qirui opens his mouth.


    "Eh?" The old lady looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "I''ve been avoiding her, so I accidentally had an accident. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I won''t let her tell you!"


    Yinuo looked at him and the old lady also looked at her. It was obvious that the old lady didn''t believe it. She looked at Yinuo and said, "is that so?"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a look in the eyes, and Yinuo nodded, "yes!"


    The old lady was relieved, "what''s the matter, as long as there''s no big deal!" Then he went over to Qi Rui and looked up and down, left and right. After a good inspection, he said, "tell Grandma, where is the injury?"


    At this time, Qi Rui took the old lady''s hand and put her hand on her chest with a serious expression


    The old lady was stunned. Then Xiao Qirui began to laugh. The old lady knew that he was joking. She patted him with her hand angrily. "Now you are still in the mood to joke!"


    "Well, grandma, I have nothing to do. It''s Enoch who doesn''t feel at ease. That''s why he asked me to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. So, don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Eno is right. For people like you, it should be like this!" The old lady said hard, but the tone was still very concerned.


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    At this time, the old lady looked at Yinuo and looked at Xiao Qirui again. "Yinuo told me that you''re OK, but I don''t believe it, but now I''m relieved to see you''re OK!" The old lady was relieved.


    Qi Yi Nuo''s lie is too natural, but what if Mrs. Xiao Yi Nuo doesn''t react?


    She''s still worried about it.


    "Ino..." The old lady called her, and then ino suddenly regained his mind.


    "Eh?" She looked at the old lady blankly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? " Asked the old lady.


    Ino shook his head. "No, I didn''t know what I was thinking. I was distracted!"


    The old lady didn''t care and said with a smile, "I mean, thank you very much for your tolerance of Qi Rui. This bastard has done such a thing, and you can still accompany him. Grandma is very grateful!"


    "Grandma, we are a family!" Ino said.


    "Yes, grandma, I''m a bit of a jerk, but you can''t say that about me. How can you say that, I''m your grandson!" Xiao Qirui said on one side.


    "Well, if ino really leaves, you''re not my grandson. I don''t want you!" The old lady scolded softly, but words could not hide her happiness.


    Hearing this, the corners of iNO''s mouth light up.


    "But now it''s the best. I was really worried about it before!" The old lady naturally said to herself, but when she said that, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiao Qirui, "you said, why did you do such an asshole thing before?"


    "Er..." Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say for a moment.Yinuo listened and said, "grandma, I said it. He misunderstood me and Jay, but now that Jay has gone, I have made it clear to him!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at iNO, his eyes were surprised.


    He did not expect that even ino would use this as an excuse to sacrifice his innocence in order to keep the truth.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    "I just want to say this. Qi Rui, you are really smart for a while and confused for a lifetime. Don''t you know what kind of person Qi Rui is? Even Grandma didn''t question it. What did you misunderstand? " Said the old lady.


    Eno watched and said nothing.


    It doesn''t matter whether the old lady really wants to scold him or show her on purpose. In order to comfort her, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she can''t know the truth about Xiao Qirui''s illness.


    So no matter what the old lady said, iNO kept silent.


    "Grandma, it''s not like that..." Xiao Qirui spoke seriously.


    Yinuo suddenly came over in a trance, seemed to know what he was going to say, and immediately took the old lady''s hand, "grandma, in fact, the matter is not so serious, this is not nothing, and he is just confused for a moment, he has admitted his mistake with me!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, and Yinuo looks back at her. Her clear and firm eyes seem to tell Xiao Qirui that he can''t tell. For the sake of the old lady, this lie must be told.


    The old lady looked at them and nodded, "I wish I knew it was wrong. I wish I could admit it to you. If he doesn''t admit it, grandma won''t want him!"


    "What am I afraid of when I have my grandmother to do justice for me?" Ino said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, grandma will always be on your side!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    Looking at their harmony, Xiao Qirui said nothing more. Indeed, only this lie can convince them. If he really insists, then the old lady will find something. In the end, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were tightly wrapped around Lian Yinuo.

 Chapter 487

    "By the way, when can I be discharged?" After chatting for a while, the old lady suddenly asked.


    This sentence, let Lian Yinuo don''t know how to answer, according to Xiao Qirui''s current situation, can''t leave hospital at all.


    So she was silent.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to do chemotherapy himself. It''s for Lian Yinuo''s sake, for her wish and for more time with her that he chooses to do it.


    Looking at Yinuo''s silence, Xiao Qirui said, "I''m afraid it will take a few days!"


    "It''s going to take a few days. Why? Are you seriously injured? "


    "It''s not serious, but ino wants me to stay a few more days. I don''t want her to worry any more, so I just listen to her and stay in the hospital for a few more days!" Xiao Qirui said, looking at iNO, the tenderness can melt a person.


    Hearing this, the old lady laughs. Xiao Qirui''s ability to listen to even ino''s words is quite reassuring to her.


    As long as the couple is OK, whatever.


    "In that case, stay here a few more days and listen to iNO. Don''t make her angry again!" The old lady asked.


    "Well, don''t worry, grandma, no more!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    The old lady was relieved and chatted with them in the hospital for a long time. Fortunately, the chemotherapy had been finished. Otherwise, iNO was really afraid that the doctor would come in and help her.


    After staying for a while, the old lady was about to leave. Yinuo sent her out. When she got to the door, the old lady held Yinuo''s hand. "Yinuo, seeing you and Qi Rui like this, I''m relieved. No matter what, grandma believes you!"


    Ino smiles. "Thank you, grandma!"


    "Well, you are a good woman. It''s a blessing for the Xiao family to marry you." The old lady said painstakingly.


    Ino smiles.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Grandma will go back first."


    "OK, grandma, be careful on the way!"


    The old lady nodded to her with a smile. Without saying more, she turned and left.


    Having been watching the old lady go, iNO was relieved and turned back to the ward.


    Xiao Qirui was sitting on the bed, in a much better state than before. He was not like a patient, but more like a person who came here to enjoy himself.


    Yinuo originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Xiao Qirui like this, he was stunned.


    This man is really a natural aura king. No matter when, what occasion, where, this man always seems to be so superior, even in this hospital, he is still so.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo blinked and instantly recovered. She put her eyes away and walked towards him. "What should I do if grandma knows?" She asked.


    "Paper can''t hold fire!"


    "But if grandma knows..."


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "let it be!"


    "No!" Yinuo said, "the doctor said that grandma''s body can no longer be stimulated. If she is stimulated again, I don''t know what will happen!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at ino. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    During this period, he was only busy with his own affairs, but ignored the old lady. Unexpectedly, she was so serious.


    Fortunately, iNO knows, otherwise, he doesn''t know what will go wrong.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "I''ll go to the hospital and say hello to them. Let them not tell Grandma. When they see her, try to avoid it as much as possible!"


    Ino nodded. "It''s the only way now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady knew that Xiao Qirui was in the hospital, she came every morning and asked her sister-in-law Li to make soup. One was to raise Yinuo''s baby, the other was to supplement Xiao Qirui''s body.


    "INO, drink more. You''ve been so thin for months!" The old lady is urging.


    Ino drank the soup and nodded.


    Xiao Qirui was also drinking, "grandma, you don''t have to send soup every day!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No way!"


    "That soup is not good?"


    "The soup made by sister-in-law Li has always been my favorite!"


    "Then why don''t you want me to come?" The old lady continued.


    "How can I? I wish I could see grandma every day!"


    "What do you dislike?"


    "I''m not disgusted. I''m thinking about your body. I''m really OK!"


    "You think too much. I''m not for you. I''m for ino. I''m for the little great granddaughter in ino''s stomach. You''re just passing by!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Ino drank the soup and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qirui shut up.


    The old lady looked at it and couldn''t help laughing."Eno, how about it?" The old lady asked with concern.


    Ino nodded. "It''s delicious!"


    "If it''s good, how about grandma giving it to you tomorrow?"


    On saying this, Yinuo was stunned, and then said, "grandma, actually what Qi Rui said is right. We have nothing to do, but you run like this every day. We are very worried!"


    The old lady looked at her, "well, then I won''t come every day!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qi Rui drank soup, but frowned, "grandma, I protest!"


    "Against what?"


    "If it''s the same, why should we treat it differently?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Why?" The old lady asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Because I won''t tell you! "


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    The helplessness of capitalization, the embarrassment of capitalization.


    INO was smiling and not speaking.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles. However, at this moment, he suddenly realizes that something is wrong, and his hand holding the bowl is exerting a lot.


    Yinuo drinks the soup, and then feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. She looks at Xiao Qirui, which shows that his eyes are more fierce and patient, and the tendons on his arms are highlighted.


    She instantly understood what, immediately put down the bowl, looking at the old lady, "grandma, that, you accompany me out for a while?"


    "Well, what are you doing out there?" The old lady didn''t find anything different.


    "I, I..." Yinuo was in a state of confusion. For a moment, her brain was short circuited. "Please go out with me first!"


    Looking at her mysterious appearance, the old lady didn''t think much about it and laughed, "OK, let''s go!"


    Ino quickly picked up the old lady and went out.


    Her heart beat faster. Before going out, she took a look inside. Xiao Qirui was still standing. She was worried, but now it was urgent to coax the old lady away.


    When he got to the door, iNO brought him to the door.


    "Yinuo, what''s the matter? Is Qi Rui bullying you again?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    Ino shook his head, his brain was very confused, "no..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yinuo thought, when she thought of Xiao Qirui suffering in it, she was in a mess. "I, I..." "What''s the matter?" Asked the old lady.

 Chapter 488

    "I, I..." Ino''s brain was in a mess, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    "Grandma, can you go back and help me with my clothes? I''m a little cold now! " Ino crumpled up an excuse.


    "Cold?"


    Ino nodded, yes, cold!


    "Now?"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, grandma, can you go back and help me with it?"


    Although the old lady didn''t know how she got cold, she was absolutely responsive to her requests. She nodded blankly, "well, I''ll go back now!"


    "Please grandma!"


    The old lady laughed and said she didn''t care, but before she left, she looked at ino with doubts in her eyes.


    It''s too cold all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the old lady left, iNO turned back to the room without saying a word. When she saw the picture inside, she was so sad that she immediately pressed the pager.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, you have to stick to it, stick to it, the doctor will be here soon!" Yinuo holds Xiao Qirui''s head and says.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fists and suffered a lot. His whole body was twitching.


    Eno held him, followed him in pain, waiting for the doctor to come.


    Fortunately, this is the VIP ward. The doctor came fast enough, and soon Xiao Qirui was given an injection, and he slowly calmed down.


    Yinuo is watching. She can''t bear it. She doesn''t know whether her decision is right for him, but she feels guilty every time she sees his pain.


    "Doctor, do you have to do this every time?" Ino looked at the doctor and asked.


    "At present, chemotherapy can only reduce the size of the tumor, but it will also have side effects and make the patient weak. So, consider the operation. Although the risk is high, at least the patient will not suffer as much as now!" Said the doctor.


    INO was silent.


    You know, the risk of that operation is so high that ino feels that it is a thing that will not have a future.


    She knows that very well.


    Therefore, if she is not sure, she dare not mention the operation until now.


    ¡­¡­


    After the doctor left, iNO sat by the bed, looking at him painfully.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were closed, and the white bed sheet reflected his pale skin.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino called his name softly.


    Xiao Qirui slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Qi Rui, how are you? Does it hurt?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "it''s no longer painful!"


    Yinuo''s eyes filled with tears, her eyes crossed a trace of guilt, she dropped her eyes, "Qi Rui, am I too selfish?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that?" Xiao Qirui asked weakly.


    Her tears began to fall, "I only know selfish let you receive treatment, but never consider the consequences, let you so painful!"


    Xiao Qirui pulled the corner of his mouth and slowly raised his head to wipe away her tears. "I don''t blame you. I volunteered!"


    When he said that, iNO felt even more guilty, and his tears kept falling.


    "As long as I can be with you and have more time, I will do anything!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno''s tears surged, his head drooped, and he couldn''t speak.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, so he could only pull her into his arms and hold her.


    "Don''t feel guilty, and don''t blame yourself. It''s all my choice. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to do this!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno''s crying couldn''t stop at all.


    "Well, don''t cry. It won''t be good for others to see it later." Xiao Qirui coaxed her.


    Ino continued to choke.


    "By the way, how did you get grandma away just now?" Xiao Qirui suddenly asked.


    When talking about this, iNO remembered it. She wiped away her tears immediately. "I don''t know what I said to grandma, but I think grandma will come later!"


    At that time, she was too nervous. She didn''t know what she said. She wanted to go in, but now she can''t remember.


    "In this case, don''t cry, lest grandma think I bully you later!" Xiao Qirui comforts in a low voice.


    Eno looked at him, did not know what to say, even if guilty, even if self reproach, she knew that this road must go on.


    What she wants is not that Xiao Qirui can spend more time with her, but that she can accompany her forever and walk the rest of the way.


    After taking a deep breath, she nodded.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the old lady came.


    She came in with her clothes. "INO, here are the clothes!"


    INO, look over, clothes?


    In fact, she didn''t remember at all, but she said, "thank you, grandma!""How good cold up, is not a fever?" Then the old lady reached over and touched her forehead. "It''s not burning either?"


    "I Just a moment ago, nothing happened! " Ino smiles awkwardly.


    "Don''t underestimate it. I don''t know what''s wrong. Don''t forget that you are not only yourself, but also the baby in your stomach. It''s better to have a check!"


    "Grandma, I''m fine!" Ino spoke.


    The old lady looked at her and said, "iNO, have you cried?"


    "Eh?" Saw it?


    "Why are your eyes so red?" Asked the old lady.


    "I..."


    "Did Qi Rui bully you?" The old lady immediately looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He knew it would be.


    "No, grandma..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t cry, grandma. I accidentally touched it just now, so I became red!" Said ino.


    "So..." The old lady said with a smile, "that''s OK. If Qi Rui bullies you, you can tell Grandma. Grandma will teach him a lesson for you!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "grandma, you are too eccentric!"


    The old lady looked at her with one eye, "do you have any problem?"


    Xiao Qirui immediately shook his head, "no!"


    "That''s it. Shut up. It''s none of your business!" The old lady murmured.


    Xiao Qirui really shut up.


    At this time, the old lady thought of something, "by the way, iNO, is it time for you to have a prenatal examination again?"


    "Production inspection?"


    "Yes, I did it last time, but I haven''t done it now. It''s time to check it!" Said the old lady.


    Yinuo thought about it. Indeed, it''s been a while since the last time I did the prenatal examination.


    "There are so many things happened during this period. Grandma knows that you have been wronged, but we still have to check!" The old lady was persuading.


    Eno nodded. It''s true. During this time, her mood fluctuated too much, and she was worried.


    "It''s convenient that we are all in the hospital now!" Said the old lady.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui nods. Yinuo looks at the old lady and says, "good!"


    "Stinky boy, you stay here, I''ll go with iNO!"


    "Good!"


    So the old lady went out with iNO.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the children on the instrument, the old lady looked at them with a smile on her face. She felt really cute from the bottom of her heart.


    "The baby is very healthy, but the mother''s mood is very important, so the mother must keep a good mood!" The doctor said with a smile while doing the examination.


    Ino is lying on the bed, looking at the little child on the monitor, feeling soft and lovely, sweeping away the haze before.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Asked the old lady.


    "Boys and girls, they''re all your babies, aren''t they?" The woman doctor said with a smile.


    "Yes, both boys and girls are our Xiao family''s treasures!" The old lady said that for the Xiao family, even if they had more sons, they would be able to support them.


    Soon, the inspection was finished, "after going back, mother must pay attention to the happy mood!"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome!"


    After that, iNO went out with the old lady.


    "INO, you go back first, I''ll get the test results here!"


    "I''m with you!"


    "OK, I know you are here, but my heart is not here. I wish grandma would wait here. Go back!" Said the old lady.


    Ino hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Well!" The old lady nodded to her with a smile.


    So ino turned back and the old lady stood at the door waiting for the result.


    Thinking about the baby just now, the old lady was very happy.


    Just at this time, there are two people, the little nurse came with the medicine.


    "What a pity!"


    "Yes, you look so handsome, but you just got this disease. I heard that it just happened again. It''s terrible!"


    "What a pity!"


    "I also heard that he is the president of some company..."


    "President? Which company? "


    "It''s like ZTO..."


    The old lady was stunned when she turned around.


    She didn''t ignore their conversation just now, but after hearing the name of the company, she was stunned.


    Then looking back at the two nurses, they were still whispering.


    At this time, the old lady immediately walked towards them, "you, what do you say?"Looking at the excited look of the old lady, the two little nurses were stunned, "you..."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "The president of ZTO group!"


    "What happened to him?"


    Two people looked at the old lady, so they didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The old lady was in a hurry and suddenly drank, "say it!"


    The two little girls were startled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s over?" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and asks.


    Eno nodded with a smile, "fortunately I am strong enough, the doctor said, the baby is very healthy..."


    However, when it comes to health, she is stunned and looks at Xiao Qirui.


    You should know how extravagant and cruel the word health is to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care at all. He leaned over to Lian Yinuo''s stomach and said, "it''s so strong. It''s much stronger than your daddy!"


    "Qi Rui..." Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at her. He was about to speak when a nurse came in.


    "Is there an old lady in your family?" Asked the nurse.


    ¡­¡­ Starting from this chapter, three thousand words a chapter, so the payment is a little expensive, normal Oh, because the number of words is also more.

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo looked at each other, Yinuo nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "She fainted!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui suddenly came down from the bed, and the two of them walked towards the door.


    In another ward.


    The old lady was lying in bed, looking very sad.


    Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui arrive together. Lian Yinuo goes in, while Xiao Qirui stays at the door to inquire about the situation.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?" Ino looked worried and asked.


    The old lady looked at her, her eyes sad and desperate.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Yinuo is very worried, just now clearly still good, how suddenly fainted.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came in with a frown and a tense face.


    He went to the bed and took the old lady''s hand. "Grandma..."


    At the sight of Xiao Qirui, the old lady was very excited.


    "Why, why..." The old lady cried excitedly.


    As soon as he looks at the situation, Yinuo knows that something is wrong. Looking at Xiao Qirui, it may be the problem of human interaction. Even Yinuo instantly understands.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth with a smile, looking as if he had nothing to do.


    Ino looked at it and didn''t speak, but he just laughed, which made her feel sad.


    "Why don''t you tell me, why!" The old lady spoke sadly, looking very sad.


    "What do you tell me?" Xiao Qirui is still playing dumb.


    "Grandma is old, but I haven''t been confused yet. Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    The corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth stiffened and did not speak.


    "Qi Rui My grandson, why isn''t grandma the one who got this disease? I''m old and I don''t have much to live for, but you''re still young! " Cried the old lady.


    Ino''s eyes reddened again, looking to one side.


    Xiao Qirui was still holding on, smiling at the old lady, "grandma, I''m ok. The doctor said, there''s still a chance!"


    The old lady held his hand, but there was no sound when she wanted to say anything, just crying in pain


    "Grandma, don''t worry, we won''t give up, Qi Rui..." Ino choked a little. "He''s going to be OK!"


    The old lady just nodded. Even if she deceived herself, they were willing to believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Yinuo stood at the door and shed tears. After a long time, Xiao Qirui came out, looked at her and took a deep breath.


    "What to do, grandma looks sad!" Ino said.


    "The paper can''t hold fire, it''s better to know earlier, and have a psychological preparation!" Xiao Qirui leaned against the wall.


    At this time, iNO turned his head, a pair of tearful eyes obstinately looking at him, "psychological preparation? What psychological preparation? "


    Knowing that she couldn''t hear this, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms and said, "OK, I said something wrong, OK?"


    Yinuo is more sad, wronged on his body, "Qi Rui, are you strong, don''t give up so easily, grandma and I can''t do without you..."


    Xiao Qirui held her, his eyes full of pain, after a long time, he said, "I will not give up easily!"


    Ino leaned in his arms, weeping.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady knew the news, she made it even more sad.


    Not only to take care of Xiao Qirui, but also to take care of the old lady, seems more tired.


    After Xiao Qirui returns to the ward, iNO looks at the old lady in the ward.


    "Ino..." Then the old lady spoke.


    Ino looked at her. "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    "Sit down!"


    Ino nodded and sat next to him.


    Then the old lady looked at the ceiling. "Do you remember the fortune teller?"


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned.


    How can she not remember, once because of that fortune teller, Yinuo almost couldn''t be with Xiao Qirui.


    It''s just


    She looked at the old lady with a dignified face.


    At this time, the old lady''s mood calmed down. She looked at the ceiling and sighed helplessly, "the fortune teller said, if you are with Qi Rui, Qi Rui will not have a good result!"


    Yinuo didn''t say anything. Although it was confirmed at that time that it was someone else who made the ghost, the old lady must have said something else now.


    The old lady''s eyes looked at her, sad and compassionate, "do you think it''s the fortune teller now?"


    Ino tried to control the tears, did not speak.


    The old lady took a deep breath. "I don''t mean to blame you. I just think that some things are too coincidental. Even if they are, they will only blame me!""Grandma..."


    "What do you think I should do, iNO?" Asked the old lady. "If my leaving is useful, I will leave him as long as he can live. But we all know that even if I leave, it''s useless. What I need now is medicine!" Yinuo said that now she is really afraid that the old lady will drive her away as before. If she is asked to drive Xiao Qirui, she really can''t.


    "I know, I don''t blame you, but you said, if I didn''t agree with you at the beginning, you said, could he avoid this?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino didn''t speak. She didn''t believe it, but if the old lady did, she had nothing to say.


    At this time, the old lady suddenly tears in her eyes, "iNO, do you think Qi Rui will get better? He is still young, and his life has just begun.... "


    "Yes "I don''t believe that God will be so cruel to me," ino said firmly Then she looked at the old lady, "grandma, even if I look for doctors all over the world, I will find a way to cure Qi Rui!"


    Looking at her great determination, the old lady held out her hand and said, "what I said just now has no other meaning. It just suddenly occurred to me. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Ino shook his head. "No, grandma!"


    "Up to now, there''s no way. INO, take care of Qi Rui and yourself, you know?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino nodded. "I will!"


    The old lady took a deep breath, relaxed her hand, looked at the ceiling, and continued to be immersed in grief.


    From the old lady''s ward, iNO walked slowly and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, iNO felt that there was some invisible pressure coming to her, and she felt like a balloon, which would explode at any time.


    What to do?


    What should we do?


    She stopped and stood in the corridor, agitated.


    Just at this time, someone came over in a hurry, "excuse me, old lady Xiao is in that ward, do you know?"


    "Oh, over there!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Listening to the sound, iNO looked over.


    Qin Yue also happened to come, after seeing Yinuo, Leng Xia, "Yinuo?"


    "Dad


    Qin Yue walked quickly in the past, "you, didn''t you go?"


    "Something happened, so I didn''t go!" Said ino.


    "What happened?" Qin Yue asked.


    Ino looked at him with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yinuo thought, and finally told Qin Yue everything.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue did not return to his mind for half a sound. "How could such a big thing have happened? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t say it!"


    Qin Yue knew that it was not the time to blame. He said, "well, what''s the matter with Qi Rui?" He asked.


    "The situation is like that, sometimes good and sometimes bad. No one knows what will happen to him in the next second..." Yinuo said in a low voice, this kind of worry has been hovering in her heart, so that she can''t find a space for a minute.


    "There should be a way. Now that medicine is so developed, there must be some!" Qin Yue said.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and said after a long time, "I hope, anyway, I won''t give up!"


    At this time, Qin Yue suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, I have a friend who is an expert in this field. He once treated several similar cases, but later he immigrated. I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    On hearing this, iNO immediately looked at it, his eyes brightened, and he was a little excited, "is that right? So, where is he now? "


    "London, there was contact before, but now it''s gone. I don''t know if I can still contact you!" Said, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone, "I try to contact him to try!"


    Yinuo nodded and looked at Qin Yue. He suddenly felt like he was alive.


    As long as there is hope, she will not give up.


    No, even if there is no hope, she wants to create hope.


    After Qin Yue dialed his mobile phone, he went to make a phone call. After a few minutes, he came back with some excitement in his voice and said, "I''m in touch!"


    Ino stood up. "What''s up?"


    "He said to send Qi Rui''s case to him first and let him have a look. It happens that he will come here on a business trip next month. You can have a look in person!" Qin Yue said.


    Yinuo a listen, happy, "good, I immediately get the case!"


    "Wait, iNO!" At this time, Qin Yue stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Asked ino.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips, "although he is an expert in this field, there is no guarantee that there will be a way. You should be prepared for this. I don''t want to make you hope too much, and the more disappointed you are!"


    It was false to say that she was not lost. She knew well and had hope, but she was still a little depressed when she was mentioned by Qin Yue.But she is strong, nodded, "I know, I understand, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!"


    Qin Yue nodded, "well, you can think that''s right, there must be a way!" Qin Yue comforted me.


    Ino smiles at him, "thank you, Dad!"


    "What did the family say, thank you!" Qin Yue patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Ino smiles at him and immediately gets up to prepare the information.


    Qin Yue stood in the same place and looked at her back. At that moment, her figure suddenly overlapped with the person he remembered After a long time, he sighed, and then he got up and went to the old lady''s ward.

 Chapter 490

    After Yinuo told Xiao Qirui the good news, he didn''t seem very excited. Only Yinuo was excited.


    Because Xiao Qirui is very clear about his condition and how intractable the disease is, because the doctors he sees are not one or two, and they are very authoritative, so when Yinuo says this, he just smiles faintly.


    "Qi Rui, don''t worry. I won''t give up as long as I have a little hope!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded to her, "well, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    No matter how bad the situation is now, Yinuo seems to have infinite strength at the moment, just because of Qin Yue''s words, just because Xiao Qirui still has a chance.


    As a result, when Xiao Qirui''s case passed, Lian Yinuo fell into tension every day.


    I''m looking forward to and worried about the reply.


    She was afraid that the result would be the same as that of other hospitals. She was very afraid, so she did not dare to ask, just waiting.


    But this kind of waiting is suffering, iNO every time feel the phone rings, the heart will follow the beat.


    As if to see her anxiety, Xiao Qirui held her hand, "well, don''t worry, no matter what the result is, it''s expected, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "How can we not worry, if this is a chance?"


    "But if not?"


    Yinuo pursed her lips. Although she was ready, she was more hopeful.


    "INO, promise me not to lose no matter what the result is, OK?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him and nodded seriously. "I know. I know what you mean."


    "So, relax!" Xiao Qirui appeased.


    Ino nodded.


    This thing lasted for a week, only a week, with results.


    Qin Yue finds ino.


    "Dad, is there a result?" Asked ino.


    "I''m not sure about the result, but he''ll come here the day after tomorrow. I''ll see him then and see for myself!"


    Eno said, "really?"


    "Yes


    "No result, is it a good result?" Asked ino.


    "Well I''m not sure, but iNO, remember what I said to you, don''t hope too much! " Qin Yue reminds us.


    Yinuo did not want to, but at this time the only hope, how could she not be full of hope?


    But now, being reminded by Qin Yue, her enthusiasm seems to have been beaten back again.


    "I know, Dad!"


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. He just said, "iNO, do you know what is the most difficult thing for people in the world to overcome?"


    Eno looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s fate and disease!" Qin Yue said, "in fact, fate is connected with illness. People can do all kinds of things, but in front of illness, we are always powerless!"


    "Is it true that we should be left to fate?" Ino asked. "Of course not, so we set up all kinds of things to cope with the test of God. From the beginning, many diseases were incurable and could not be cured, but with time and science, they became OK, so it took time and a process,


    nothing was smooth from the beginning!"


    At this point, iNO is a fool if he doesn''t understand.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "Dad, I see what you mean!"


    Qin Yue looked at her, "but no matter what, we won''t give up. Maybe we won''t succeed this time, but there will be another time. We still have time!"


    Ino nodded. "Thank you, Dad!"


    Looking at her, Qin Xiaoyue smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the expert came to a city, he went directly to the hospital for Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo and Qin Yue are waiting anxiously outside.


    More than an hour later, he came out, discussed with the doctor and went to the office.


    Yinuo wanted to go up and ask about the situation, but she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Qin Yue motioned to her to wait, so they had to wait.


    Soon Xiao Qirui was pushed out, and ino went up to see him, "how about Qirui?"


    Xiao Qirui is very insipid, looking at her smile, "I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    Enoch breathed a sigh of relief and watched the nurse send him back.


    Doctor''s office.


    Yinuo and Qin Yue go in.


    "How about Lao Chen?" Qin Yue looked at him and asked.


    The expert, who was called Lao Chen, put down the film in his hand, helped him to panic, and sighed helplessly, "the situation is not very optimistic!"On hearing this, iNO''s heart seemed to be lashed by something.


    "The location of his tumor is very close to the nerve. If an operation is carried out, it is easy to hurt the nerve. If it is mild, it will be paralyzed, if it is severe I''ll never wake up


    After expert Chen said this, iNO''s steps suddenly backed down, and her body shape also swayed.


    Qin Yue took a look at her, then looked at expert Chen, "is there no other way?"


    "So far..." Expert Chen did not finish, but regretfully shook his head.


    Eno lowered her head. Sure enough, she shouldn''t have too much hope.


    Qin Yue was also silent for a few minutes, looking at old Chen, "no matter what, thank you very much for coming back in person!" "No, but you don''t have to be disappointed. Recently, a new kind of medicine has been developed abroad, which can relieve his pain. If the situation is good, it can also make his brain tumor smaller. You can wait for a while to see what the situation is and decide not to have an operation!"


    Chen said.


    Hearing this, iNO looked up at him, "really?"


    Chen expert nodded, "this kind of medicine is much better than chemotherapy, and it can also relieve a lot of pain for patients!"


    In any case, the result is something.


    Later, what expert Chen said, Yinuo didn''t know. Qin Yue went to entertain him, and Yinuo went back to the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Yinuo adjusts her mind and takes a deep breath. No matter what, Xiao Qirui can''t see it.


    With a far fetched smile, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Xiao Qirui is lying on the bed, looking at ino.


    "Why don''t you take a break?" Ino went in and asked.


    "Not tired!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo''s eyes have been avoiding him, Xiao Qirui guessed what, "the result came out?"


    Yinuo was stunned when she helped him cover the quilt. Then she said with a smile, "no, it''s fast..."


    Xiao Qirui took her hand and said, "iNO, don''t deceive yourself!"


    Ino looked at him.


    "No matter what, I promise not to be sad!"


    Yinuo found that her eye glands are a little too developed recently, and will be red at any time.


    She choked and said, "I won''t give up anyway!"


    Xiao Qirui will not force her to give up these things, because it is also cruel to her.


    He thought and said, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to see a shooting star?"


    INO was stunned and looked at him with uncertain eyes.


    But Xiao Qirui looked at her with bright eyes, "do you want to?"


    Yinuo was confused by his eyes and face and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people sneaked out of the hospital, iNO is still worried, worried about his body, "are you really OK?"


    "My own body, I am very clear, don''t worry, it will be OK!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice. When he got out of the hospital, he would give it to iNO directly. "You drive!"


    Ino looked at the key and nodded.


    "But is it not good for us to leave the hospital secretly like this?" Ino is still worried.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll be scolded!"


    "I''m only afraid of being scolded by you!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    INO, "..."


    Undeniably, at that moment, iNO was still fascinated by him. She was thinking that if there was no him in the world, she would not know how to spend her long life. Heart, or because of this idea was a pain.

 Chapter 491

    "Where to?" Ino started the car.


    Xiao Qirui looked outside. "It''s still early now. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Ino nodded and drove away.


    It''s a western restaurant. It''s also the place where Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui started.


    Xiao Qirui ordered a lot of food, "every day in the hospital is really enough to eat, today can finally have a good meal!" He said, looking at the waiter, "another bottle of Lafite from ''82!"


    "No way!" As soon as he finished, he was stopped by iNO, "you can''t drink now!"


    "It''s not that serious!"


    Ino shook his head firmly. "No way!"


    "A little bit!" Xiao Qirui discussed.


    Ino still shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui compromise, "OK, a glass of boiled water!"


    At that moment he said these words, iNO thought he was funny and pitiful, but for the sake of his body, he didn''t compromise.


    Two people are eating, Yinuo''s sight always condenses on Xiao Qirui''s body.


    She was thinking, this man, excellent, handsome, gentleman, elegant, can be said to gather all the advantages in one, but why such a man should face such a thing.


    Is it really because of her?


    Otherwise, why such a small probability of things, why will land on him?


    At that moment, never believe that kind of thing, she also had a little doubt.


    She was thinking about the old lady. If he didn''t meet her, would everything be different?


    Eating, a little careless.


    "What are you thinking?" At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Ino looked back and shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s fun to come out today!" Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    Ino nodded, yes, they are happy to come out, at this time, she thought, "yes, you say to see the meteor, where there is a meteor?"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a mysterious smile, "you''ll know in a moment!"


    Looking at him, iNO also laughed, meteor, said he would like to see.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, iNO drove to the door of the company.


    "You said to watch meteors here?" She asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, here it is."


    Eno, are you sure you''re not teasing me anymore?


    "No doubt, let''s go and get out of the car with me!" Xiao Qirui said, pushing the door open.


    Even in doubt, iNO got out of the car.


    The two went to the roof together.


    "You say, come here to see the meteor?"


    "You can see more than half a city here. It''s the best place to watch meteors!" With that, Xiao Qirui took Yinuo''s hand and walked forward.


    Ino looked at the distance, looked at the sky again, "where is a meteor?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile, "you are the most beautiful meteor!"


    Ino looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing, "why, you still want to learn how to pick up girls before!"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ve always been very confident!" Ino said with a smile.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui was stunned. She looked at the smile at the corner of her mouth and her light clear eyes. It seemed that they were really as beautiful as meteors.


    It''s just a pity


    Unfortunately


    At this time, he dropped his eyes and had a box in his hand.


    "Ino..." He called to her, "this is for you!"


    Ino looks at him. He has a necklace in his hand.


    "This..."


    "This is designed by myself. I haven''t given you any gifts all the time. This is for you!"


    Looking at the necklace, there are two letters on it, N and R interwoven together, the shape is very unique and very personalized.


    "Yes, Norris?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ll bring it to you!"


    In the flickering light, Yinuo''s eyes are more and more bright. Xiao Qirui goes to put them on for you. At that moment, a brilliant fireworks burst out in the sky.


    Yinuo turned to look, then only listen to the sound of bang bang, saw fireworks slowly rising like a living dragon, and then blooming in the sky, and fireworks like a meteor from the sky.


    Meteor


    At this moment, iNO finally understood that this is what Xiao Qirui said about the meteor.


    She looks at Xiao Qirui, but Xiao Qirui looks at her quiet smile.


    "How beautiful Ino said.


    "Well, as beautiful as you are!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino smiles at him and then looks at the fireworks in the sky.


    Yinuo looks at the fireworks, but Xiao Qirui looks at her all the time.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, eyes are very shallow, but eyes are very bright, looking at her mouth smile, that is Xiao Qirui think the most beautiful thing in the world.Suddenly, he suddenly felt blurred in front of his eyes. Looking at ino''s appearance, he became unreal.


    He stretched out his hand to paint her face, but it became more and more blurred and unclear


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said something. At this time, another fireworks burst up in the sky. Ino just heard his voice, but didn''t hear what he said.


    Turning to him, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Qirui shakes his head and smiles at her, "nothing said!"


    Yinuo didn''t think much about it. Leaning on Xiao Qirui, she continued to watch the fireworks in the sky.


    Twenty minutes later, calm returned to the sky.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are sitting on the roof, two people nestle together.


    "You arranged all this?" Asked ino.


    "Well!"


    "When was it arranged? Why don''t I know?"


    "Just when you don''t know!"


    At this time, iNO touched the necklace, "and this, when did you make it?"


    "Just when I decided to divorce you!"


    "And give me a necklace for divorce?"


    "At that time, I wanted to do this, but I didn''t think about the consequences. Later, I divorced and I didn''t give it to you. Now I have a chance!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo touched the necklace and said after a long time, "why do you want to take me to see the fireworks?"


    "Because fireworks are beautiful!"


    "That''s all?"


    "Fireworks are very beautiful, so they are very short. In fact, fireworks are the same as people''s life. Some things don''t care about the length of time, but should care about whether they have the most unforgettable things!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    At this point, Yinuo understood what he was going to say. Leaning on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, she didn''t move.


    "I see what you mean!" At this time, iNO got up and looked straight at him.


    "But I can''t accept it!"


    "Ino..."


    "If that''s what you''re aiming for today, then you''ve made it!" Ino said, "I promise you, no matter what happens to you, I will be strong alive, but the same, as long as there is hope, I will not give up!"


    Looking at Yinuo''s insistent and persistent appearance, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, so he leaned over and gave her a strong kiss on her forehead.


    "I promise you, I will not give up easily, no matter when!"


    Eno looked at the hard nodded, tears from the corner of his eyes down, two people hugged together.


    On this day, the two did not go back so early, but just sat, chatting, chatting about the past, chatting about the present, imagining the future.


    That night, they talked a lot and had a good time, just like Xiao Qirui, who had nothing to do with everything. They talked about everything and had a good time.


    They never watched the sun rise together, but on this day, they did.


    From the company to the mountain, they just sit there until sunrise.


    When the sun really rises, iNO is a little excited, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, you see, it''s the sun, sunrise!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the place where the sun was rising, his mouth slightly hooked up, "before I only focused on work, I never thought that the sunrise was so beautiful!"


    "If you want, I''ll watch it with you every day!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, did not agree, just smile.


    At this time, there was some wind in the sky. Xiao Qirui stood up and looked at the distance, the sky and the sunset.


    Thinking of yesterday''s fireworks, he said in lianyinuo''s ear, "I wish I could always look at you and laugh like this!" Unfortunately, he knew that his eyes would soon be out of sight

 Chapter 492

    By the time they got back, it was almost noon.


    The people in the hospital are crazy to find them, but they can''t find them, so they have to call the police.


    just at this moment, iNO and Xiao Qirui go back together. They are still careful, but they don''t expect to be silly as soon as they open the door of the room.


    The doctor, the nurse, the old lady and Qin Yue were all standing in the ward.


    The two men were stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "Hi, everyone is here!" Xiao Qirui smiles and goes in.


    But his smile does not mean that everyone is the same as him.


    The old lady looked at them. "Where have you been?"


    "We Go out for a meal Xiao Qirui said that subconsciously clenched Lian Yinuo''s hand, the meaning of maintenance is very obvious.


    "To eat?" The old lady frowned. "Have you eaten since last night?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    It seems that the old lady already knows.


    Yinuo knows that he can''t hide it. He steps forward and intends to admit his mistake. At this time, Xiao Qirui takes the lead in saying, "after dinner, I went to see the sunrise!"


    "Sunrise?" The old lady thought it funny, "you are still in the mood to see the sunrise. Don''t you know what''s going on with you?"


    Xiao Qirui''s face became dignified. "I just want to see if I know what my situation is, because I don''t know if I can still see the sun tomorrow!"


    In a word, the old lady was stunned.


    Originally very angry, angry mood after hearing his words can''t say anything.


    Apart from heartache, there is nothing else to regret.


    It can be seen that the old lady''s face changes. Xiao Qirui is a little sorry, but he doesn''t know how to say it, because after learning about this, he also knows that the old lady will blame iNO, and he has no choice.


    The old lady''s eyes were sad and said nothing more.


    Yinuo still stood up and said, "grandma, I''m not good. I took him out..."


    "That''s all!" The old lady shook her hand, and then she swayed out.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, and there was a trace of regret in his mind.


    At this time, Qin Yue came up with a gloomy face and looked at them, "ever since I knew you were gone, the old lady has been worried about you..." He wanted to say something else, but they were not children. He didn''t say any more. He sighed helplessly, turned and went out.


    Then the nurse came up to them and said, "it''s time to get ready for medication!" Then he left.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo were left in the ward.


    Eno turned and looked at him. "I''ll tell Grandma!"


    Just as she was about to leave, Xiao Qirui took her hand, looked at her and said in a low voice, "let''s go together!"


    Ino nodded to him.


    Sometimes people are like this, no matter what situation they are in, they should also consider the feelings of the people around them, because they can''t hurt the people around them because of themselves.


    And that''s the responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui and ino find the old lady, looking at her old and emaciated figure, they are also distressed.


    The two looked at each other and went up.


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui put out his hand to hold her and leaned against her.


    The old lady was stunned. She didn''t expect him to come here.


    "Sorry, grandma, I didn''t mean that!" Xiao Qirui apologized.


    The old lady didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, iNO also came up, "grandma, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Watching them apologize, does the old lady really blame them?


    No!


    She won''t blame them!


    She can only hate, hate God why so to his grandson, hate why this disease is not her.


    She is nearly a hundred people and will die soon. It doesn''t matter, but Xiao Qirui is still very young!


    Looking at them apologizing, the old lady didn''t speak, just hugged them.


    "Granny, don''t worry. Since I can see today''s sun, I can see tomorrow. I won''t let myself be in trouble!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady just clenched their arms.


    Sometimes relatives don''t need a lot of language, a hug is enough.


    At this time, Qin Yue came from one side, just about to enter, but when he came to the door, he saw the background and stopped.


    Looking at this scene, he sighed with ease.


    Anyway, it''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, the old lady seems to have changed her personality.


    No, to be correct, it''s back to the past.


    She went back to the optimistic old lady before, because she knew very well that all her moods affected them, so she didn''t want to make herself a burden to them and create a good environment for them as much as possible.Xiao Qirui took the medicine left by expert Chen, and the situation was much better than before.


    This, or let Yinuo and old lady a lot of comfort.


    At least when there is no treatment, this can relieve Xiao Qirui''s pain.


    But at the same time, iNO did not give up.


    She asked KK to bring a notebook from home.


    In addition to accompanying Xiao Qirui in the hospital, eno keeps at the computer every day, looking at various foreign hospitals, casting Xiao Qirui''s illness, and anxiously waiting for a response.


    At that time, in addition to facing Xiao Qirui, Yinuo mostly faced computers.


    From that day on, the old lady''s attitude towards ino returned to the previous.


    She took good care of her in the hospital every day. Looking at her in front of the computer every day, she was also distressed, "iNO, I know you are worried about Qi Rui''s illness, but you have to take care of yourself!"


    "Grandma, I''m fine!"


    "Yes, you''re OK. Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. You don''t think about yourself or your children." Said the old lady.


    At this time, iNO lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Although she said she was very thin, her stomach began to get up slowly.


    It''s different for ino to feel that there''s a life there.


    She touched her stomach. "Baby also hopes his daddy will get better soon, so she won''t blame mommy for working so hard, right?"


    Listening to her words, the old lady sighed, "she is not strange, I am!" Said, directly put the hands of the milk into her hands, "if you stay in front of the computer for one more minute can find a way, I will not stop you, but this is not a matter of the moment and a half!"


    Listening to the old lady''s words and looking at the milk in her hand, iNO sighed, "OK, grandma, I''ll listen to you. Shall I finish first?"


    "That''s about it!"


    Ino looked at the milk and finished it in one gulp.


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Rest!"


    "But..."


    "What grandma said is right. It''s a protracted battle. You won''t get results in a moment and a half!" At this time, Qin Yue came in and said.


    "Dad Ino gave a cry, a sign to say hello.


    "Listen to your grandmother, don''t let her worry!"


    Eno nodded. "All right!" It can be seen that although she agreed, her mind was still on the computer. At this time, Qin Yue looked at her and said, "iNO, don''t worry too much. Now it''s not that the operation can''t be operated, but that the risk coefficient is relatively high. When Lao Chen left, he told me that he would inform me as soon as he got news. Bi


    unexpectedly, he is an expert in this field and has more resources and contacts than us £¡¡± Qin Yue looked at her and said.


    "Expert Chen really said so?" Asked ino.


    "When did I cheat you?" Qin Yue asked.


    In this way, iNO was relieved, "if so, it would be great!"


    "So you don''t have to worry!"


    Don''t worry, it''s fake. As long as Xiao Qirui doesn''t get better, her heart will always be in the air.


    She was relieved to learn the news. Qin Yue was right. Expert Chen is an expert on brain tumors. He must be involved in this aspect, so it''s much better than her aimless search.


    Ino sighed and nodded, "I see!"


    "By the way, how about the medicine left by Lao Chen?" Qin Yue asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO nodded, "well, it''s better than before, at least he won''t be so painful!"


    "Effective is good news, this is a good beginning, don''t lose heart, there will be a way!" Qin Yue said.


    Listen to Qin Yue''s words, Yinuo is very happy, because he always brings her a kind of positive energy, let her feel infinite strength and hope.


    He is really like a qualified father, encouraging her and accompanying her.


    Looking at her, iNO smiles and nods heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought the good news would come back quickly.


    But who knows, in addition to those drugs, is aimless and so on, aimless receiving treatment, in addition to the left medicine, no other good news.


    In this way, a month passed.


    Ino''s stomach began to grow a little bit bigger. Every time he took care of Xiao Qirui, he would appear a little clumsy.


    "Well, you don''t have to take care of me. I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui said, holding her hand.


    Ino sat down next to him. "I''m fine!"


    "You''re OK, but my heart aches!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looks at him, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I can take care of myself!" As he said this, Xiao Qirui reached for the water cup on the table. Then when he thought he was holding it, he was stunned, because he was empty.


    He had a dignified expression.And this scene, did not escape the eyes of iNO, she looked at him, did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui reacted quickly and went to take it again as if nothing had happened. This time he met it, but he didn''t hold it. The cup fell off the table. Fortunately, the carpet on the floor didn''t break.


    But at that moment, they were all stunned. ¡¡¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    "Qi Rui..." Ino looked at him, and for a moment his head was blank.


    But Xiao Qirui raised his lips with a smile, pretending to be careless, "accidentally met!"


    Is that right?


    Did you accidentally touch it?


    But why does ino look like


    "No, it''s OK!" Yinuo farfetched smile, also don''t want to believe what he saw.


    Although she has heard that Xiao Qirui may have other complications, she is not willing to believe that it will come so soon.


    Didn''t you use the medicine all the time?


    Isn''t that a good response?


    Why is it still like this?


    She was desolate in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it. She could only do it with a smile and just made an accident.


    She attached herself to pick up the water cup. When she picked it up, Xiao Qirui took her hand.


    He didn''t speak, he just held her hand hard.


    Ino also looked at him, did not speak, but the two eyes between the communication is only they understand.


    After a long time, iNO smiles at him, "I''ll get you a glass of water!" Then he got up and walked to one side.


    Looking at her back, Xiao qiruiying frowned lightly, and her eyes crossed a trace of deep worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, has his condition changed recently?" Ino looked at the doctor and asked.


    "Why, why?" Asked the doctor.


    So ino told him about today''s situation.


    The doctor was calm after hearing this.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Ino asked anxiously.


    The doctor sighed and said, "in fact, this situation has existed since before!"


    "Before?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is afraid of you, so I won''t tell you!"


    At that moment, iNO''s heart was drawn.


    So, this has been going on for a while?


    Why didn''t she notice it at all?


    Sitting opposite the doctor, iNO had a few seconds of blank brain.


    "Isn''t the medicine he used effective? Why is it still like this?" Ino looked at the doctor and asked anxiously.


    "Which kind of medicine can only alleviate the pain of patients, and reduce the pathological changes of cerebellar tumors, and can not cure them, so now these are normal reactions!" Said the doctor.


    "But, is there any way? If he can''t see, it''s very cruel to him..."


    "We all know that, we are also actively seeking treatment, but..." The doctor shook his head, "or you choose surgery, if successful, there will be nothing, but you should all know the risks of surgery!"


    INO was silent.


    So the result now is that they have no choice but to wait and die.


    Either surgery, success or failure.


    Or it is to go on like this and bear all that fate brings.


    Yinuo some collapse, now these bad news attack to her one by one, although already ready, but when it really comes, she still can''t stop sad.


    Walk in the corridor.


    Eno''s head was full of thoughts.


    She didn''t cry. She was calmer after hearing what the doctor said.


    Especially when she heard the doctor say that Xiao Qirui told him not to say it, she knew that Xiao Qirui was afraid that they would worry about it. Now that he is like this, he is still considering their feelings, and what reason does she have to be hypocritical?


    Even if she was sad, she had to bear it.


    Even if she was sad, she had to pretend that there was nothing!


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, even iNO, strong, must be strong.


    So many things have come, do you want to be defeated by this?


    Thinking of this, she took back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath and walked back.


    In the room.


    Xiao Qirui stood in front of the window. The sunlight came in from the outside. It hit him very softly.


    After seeing him, iNO took a deep breath, raised a curve at the corner of his mouth and walked towards him.


    "Qi Rui..." She called him softly.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and saw Lian Yinuo coming with a smile on his face. The corner of his mouth also raised a smile, "where have you been?"


    "Go out and walk!" Said, she walked over, looking at the sunshine outside, she said, "today''s weather is very good, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Xiao Qirui''s black eyes fell on her. After a long time, he nodded firmly, "good!"


    So, outside.


    Lian Yinuo is holding Xiao Qirui''s arm. They are walking in the backyard of the hospital. Now in October, it''s cool, and the sun is shining on them, so they are warm.


    In fact, this scene might be better if it was put in other places, but it''s a pity"How are you, tired?" After a walk, iNO looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned around, and his body was facing her. He held her hand, "iNO, I have something here, not physical problems, so you don''t have to treat me as a patient!"


    Yinuo knows that this attitude may also be a kind of stimulation for Xiao Qirui. She has tried her best not to treat him as a patient, but sometimes she can''t help it.


    She looked at Qi Rui and said, "sorry, I forgot!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her. At this time, looking at her stomach, he reaches out his hand and touches it. "It''s good to accompany you now!"


    The corners of iNO''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Are you tired?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "A little bit!" Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked around. "There''s a seat over there. Go and sit down!"


    Ino nodded, and the two men went that way.


    There is a book behind the bench. The sun shines on them through the leaves. Under the tree, Xiao Qirui and ino lean together and enjoy the quiet time.


    "The sunshine is so good!" Yinuo said, her head resting on Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at the sun. There was a trace of incomprehensible complexity in his dark eyes.


    "Ino..." He spoke suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "You say, what if one day I can''t see anything?" Xiao Qirui suddenly turned his head to look at her and asked.


    Unprepared problem, or let even Yinuo''s heart seems to be hit by something. Ino looked up at him and tried to look natural. She held his hand and crossed her fingers. "If one day you can''t see, I''ll be your eye. Wherever you go, I''ll be there!" She said word by word, it was not like a joke, it was more like telling him something seriously.


    Her answer, or let Xiao Qirui accident, he looked at him, Yinuo also looked at him, her eyes are very beautiful, eyes shallow, eye shape is very beautiful, a bit like midnight goblin, but eyes clear and like stars, that is the combination of sexy and pure.


    Xiao Qirui clenched her hand and said, "I mean, if one day I can''t see, I think I can forget all the colors and things, but I won''t forget you Because you have been engraved here, and here! " He pointed to his head and his heart.


    Yinuo looked at him, suddenly laughed, she nodded heavily, "it doesn''t matter, if you forget, it doesn''t matter, because I will tell you in your ear every day, it''s hard for you to forget!"


    It''s hard for Yinuo to say that to him in such childish words. Xiao Qirui thinks it''s very useful, likes it and laughs happily. He took ino''s hand and gave him a kiss. "So, don''t be sad about some things, because everything that should come will come!" Said, Xiao Qirui looked at her, very seriously said.

 Chapter 494

    The world is still wonderful.


    If you don''t find something, you will feel nothing, but when you find it, the whole world seems to become very serious.


    Since that day, Xiao Qirui''s eyesight has been declining a little bit. He often breaks things, and sometimes when he plays with KK, his hands are empty.


    Yinuo looks at it and is sad every time, but she smiles and takes the initiative to hold Xiao Qirui''s hand.


    Later, Xiao Qirui simply did nothing, so as not to do more wrong, let himself lose, also let Yinuo with uncomfortable.


    But the more he was like this, the more miserable iNO was. But it was a thing they could not change at present, so it was the only way.


    Little by little, there is still no good news, Yinuo''s heart is more and more nervous, Xiao Qirui''s situation is not as good as before.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, li man came over, so that the atmosphere is not so dignified.


    "Well, are you better recently?" Li man asked.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Qirui said, "how good do you think it can be?"


    Li man looked at him, "don''t be so pessimistic, there is still a chance!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "No matter whether you are getting better or not, you are the most relaxed and happy time I have ever seen you!" Li man said.


    Thinking of the way Xiao Qirui used to spend every day in the dark room, he was quite different from now.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it. He said, "I''m relaxed, but it''s them who are nervous. Sometimes I wonder if this decision is wrong!"


    "Do you still want to leave?" Li man asked with a frown.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no, I just want to think about it!"


    "Think about it? If ino knew, he would be very angry! " Li man reminds and warns him not to say that again.


    "Since I chose, I didn''t want to leave again!"


    "If you can say that, I''m relieved. I don''t think it''s a drag on her. If you''re not around her, it will really make her feel bad!" Li man said.


    How can Xiao Qirui not understand? That''s why he will stay in the hospital so endlessly.


    "By the way, I''m here to say goodbye to you!" Li man said.


    "Farewell? Where are you going? "


    "Qinghai Lake!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "why do you want to go there?"


    "I don''t know, intuition tells me where to go!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I''ve been checking your affairs for you. I''ve never delayed it!"


    "I know, but it''s not so easy, but I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to go and see for myself!" Li man said, "I''m not reconciled if I don''t go!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it seems that you have made up your mind!"


    "Well, it''s all ready!"


    "In that case, be careful and keep in touch. I''ll tell you any news!"


    Li Man nodded, "good!"


    After chatting with Xiao Qirui for a while, li man looked at him and said, "I''ll leave. I hope you''ll have recovered when I come back!"


    "Good word for you!"


    After the conversation, li man opens the door to go. At this time, iNO pushes the door open and walks in. They meet.


    "Why are you leaving?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Well, I''ve come to say goodbye!"


    "Farewell? Where to? " Ino is curious.


    Li man gave her a mysterious smile, "find the answer!"


    The answer?


    "Take good care of yourself!" Said, looking at her stomach, "also take good care of your belly baby!"


    Eno was a little confused, so he nodded, "well, you have to be careful yourself!"


    Li Man nodded, no long talk of farewell, leaving a smile, li man left. Looking at her back, iNO suddenly found that the fate between people is very wonderful, you do not know when you will meet who, do not know when this person will leave, but she knows that life together there will be parting, when together with human kindness is true


    .


    After Liman left, iNO went in.


    "Take the medicine!" Ino handed the medicine to him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it. He worked hard to see the medicine in her hand. Then he took it and put it in his mouth.


    "Where is li man going?" Ino asked casually.


    "Qinghai Lake!"


    INO was stunned. "Is she over there?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no!"


    "Then she..."


    "She was abducted and sold there when she was a child!"


    Yinuo is really stunned this time. She hasn''t come back for a long time. Although news like this can be seen everywhere, it has never appeared around her. Li man has given her a good feeling, just like a young lady. I didn''t expect to have such an experience."I didn''t expect that she looked very free and easy. She had such an experience!" INO was a little sorry.


    "Everyone has a story. Whether she looks bright or embarrassed, she has something unknown!" Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Ino didn''t deny it and nodded, "how do you know her?"


    "One year I went to Qinghai Lake and saw her beaten. I saved her!"


    Eno was a little surprised. So they had their own destiny.


    "And then?" Ino suddenly became interested in this.


    "Then a few years later, I met her in Hong Kong. At that time, I went to talk about a project because of her help!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded. He was not jealous of the experience between the two people. On the contrary, he felt that life was really a wonderful thing.


    "So you''ve been in touch since then?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    INO was moved and marvelous by the story between them. He also asked, "why is she going there now?"


    "Memory, her memory only starts from that side, before all forgotten, so she wants to see, can think of anything!"


    Hearing this, iNO frowned, "what about her parents?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "parents?" A sneer spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it was her parents who sold her back then!"


    INO was stunned. "What did you say..."


    "I didn''t tell her about it because I was afraid she would be sad when she knew it!"


    "But How can there be such parents in this world? " There''s something that ino can''t understand.


    As a mother, it''s not enough for her to love her children. She even wants to give all her beautiful things to her children, so she can''t understand this kind of thing. How can someone sell her children to that kind of place?


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "I know you can''t believe it, but when there are too many people, it''s inevitable that there will be everyone. There are a few people like them, but they don''t have nothing. Some people can do anything for money!"


    "So, they''re for money?"


    "Not all of them!" Xiao Qirui said, "it''s said that she has a younger brother. That''s why she did it for the sake of the child!"


    "Even if the family is suffering and can''t afford it, for the sake of money, it won''t sell her to such a place!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "maybe they didn''t think of it!"


    Yes, how can there be absolute bad people in this world? "Don''t li man know all this?" Asked ino.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "I didn''t tell her!"


    "Is that what she asked you to look into?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "If you don''t tell her, what if she knows?" Ino has some worries.


    "Only then. If I tell her now, she won''t accept it!"


    Xiao Qirui''s words are also reasonable. Yinuo tries to think about it. If she is herself, she can''t accept it.


    Who is willing to accept and face the life of being sold to that place by his parents, being whipped and forgetting his memory?


    "But if she is so persistent, I am afraid that this time she will go there and find the truth!"


    "If so, it''s better than what I told her to come. At least, she will have a process of taking over!"


    "It seems that you think very clearly!"


    "Nothing to think about!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Your man''s way of protection is always, if you can hide it, you can hide it. If you know you can''t hide it, you will let the pain come later!" Said ino.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was not angry, but said with a smile, "Why are you jealous?"


    "Jealous, what kind of jealous?" Ino didn''t respond for a moment.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    Yinuo just responded and said with a smile, "I''m not jealous. I''m not jealous of you and Li Man!"


    "Why?" Qi Rui asked.


    "I used to hate li man, but I didn''t get jealous, because in her, I can''t see your love for her. Even before, I didn''t see it!" Ino said.


    "Oh? Are you so confident? "


    Ino smiles, that''s how confident he is.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and held her in his arms. "Although she is very similar to Siyu, for me, she is a story, a plot and a person who can be called a friend in my life. So, you don''t have to worry!"


    Listening to her explanation, iNO smiles, "you don''t have to explain, I understand!"


    "Is it?" Qi Rui picks his eyebrows.


    Ino nodded. "Do you understand my feelings for Siyu?"


    Speaking of thinking language, iNO looked at him, did not speak, that pair of light eyes is very beautiful, like light amber. "I grew up with Siyu, and I''m used to loving her. Although she said that she would marry me since childhood, I''m also used to her words. In addition, there is no woman. I always thought I like her, but now I understand that feeling is not love, it''s just affection!"


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "What is true love? It''s that you love someone and she makes you feel that it''s love!" Qi Rui said.


    Ino looked at him, eyes bright.


    "You''re glad you didn''t know me at the beginning!"


    "Why do you say that?" Ino doesn''t know why.


    "If she is my girlfriend at that time, then you must be the one outside me!"


    "The third party?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I''m very principled, absolutely not!"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth is frivolous, "it''s up to you!"


    Ino smiles.


    What is love.


    That is, if you are not my woman, then you must be the one I am looking for outside!


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted a lot.


    It''s rare that two people can chat a lot in such a situation, whether they have loved or not. Ino finds that in front of life, these things are precious and insignificant.


    After chatting for a long time, Enoch just told Xiao Qirui to have a rest. At this time, the door was pushed open in a hurry and Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Jason''s face is a little bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "Director Fang has bought a lot of shares in private. Now he opens a board of directors without authorization. He wants to I want to... "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows were not happy.


    "Kick me down!" Xiao Qirui said calmly.


    Jason nodded.


    At this time, iNO''s brow also frowned, looking at Jason, Jason is also helpless, he does not want to say this at this time, but now things have really come to an emergency, he has to say, otherwise, the company will certainly have a big mess.


    "Take my clothes and help me with the car!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Are you going to the company?" Asked ino.


    Xiaoqirui mouth slightly hook, "don''t worry, it will be OK, not their things, no one wants to take away!"


    That''s what he left to lianyinuo and KK. He will never allow others to take it away.


    Yinuo knew that it was useless for her to stop her. She couldn''t stop her at all. She could only say, "then I''ll go with you!"Xiao Qirui took a look at her and then nodded.


    "I''ll get the car ready!" With that, Jason ran straight out.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it''s not as easy to go out as before. I took an hour''s leave from the hospital.


    In the car.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. He is really handsome and can''t be moved.


    Even though I have seen thousands of changes, I think I have immunity, but I still feel that this man is God''s favor.


    Unfortunately, God is a little jealous of her possession and wants to rob her.


    Think of here, she is more reluctant to give up, even if God wants to rob her, she will never let go.


    "What are you thinking?" Qi Rui looked at her and asked.


    "Think about how to go against the sky!"


    Qi Rui, "..."


    "What?"


    Eno looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You just need to know that you''ll always be mine!"


    Looking at her possessive look, Xiao Qirui is very useful, deep mouth, "well, go against the sky together!"


    Ino laughed, took his arm and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, she felt full of power.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    After Xiao Qirui was admitted to hospital, he didn''t go back to the company. Basically, everything was dealt with in the hospital. Now when he goes back, he feels that the atmosphere has changed.


    Just walked in, Yinuo looked at Qi Rui, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    "Wait for me in the office!"


    Eno nodded, "OK, you''ll find me when you''re done!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Jason and signals him to take care of Xiao Qirui. Jason nods.


    After Xiao Qirui and Jason walk towards the conference room, iNO doesn''t worry about work. Subconsciously, she believes in Xiao Qirui''s ability to work. She only worries about Xiao Qirui''s body.


    Now, she has to relax.


    Thinking that she had not come to the company for a long time and had not seen those colleagues for a long time, she went to the design department.


    Just arrived at the design department, everyone was very surprised to see her. The divorce with Xiao Qirui was also very serious. Everyone thought so, but they didn''t expect that she would come back again.


    Of course, Su Qing is the only one who knows.


    "INO, what are you doing here?" Su Qing immediately went up to ask.


    "Qi Rui has something to do here, so he came together!" Ino smiles faintly.


    "Mr. Xiao is here, too?" Su Qing''s mouth is slightly open.


    Ino nodded.


    "Mr. Xiao hasn''t been here for a while, and the company is so lazy that it doesn''t look like it!"


    "That''s the end of you. He''ll definitely clean you up!" Said iNO, half joking.


    "Nonono, it''s not me, it''s them!" Su Qing secretly pointed to the person behind him.


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, everyone came up and said this and that to Yinuo enthusiastically. At that time, Yinuo also had a chat with them. At this time, Suqing pulled her, "let''s go to the coffee shop to chat!" Ino nodded, and the two left together.

 Chapter 496

    In the coffee shop.


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter? Is your face so smelly?"


    "Too lazy to look at those hypocritical people!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing sighed, "I didn''t want to tell you, but I can''t stand those people!"


    Ino looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing sighed, "when you divorced Mr. Xiao before, when you left the company, everyone looked like a joke. They said that they knew you would have today and so on, and all kinds of difficult obedience..."


    Speaking of this, Yinuo mouth slightly hook, "we are just talking about a thing after tea!"


    "Later, when I found out the truth, they still said that I couldn''t help telling them But I didn''t say that Mr. Xiao was ill. I just euphemistically expressed the feelings between you Su Qing said, and then opened his eyes to look at iNO, "you don''t blame me for being talkative, do you?"


    Ino shook his head. "You''re defending me, too!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll blame me!"


    Ino''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "By the way, iNO, how did you come to the company today?"


    "Qi Rui has something to deal with!"


    "Hurry back, Mr. Xiao is not here. The company is full of miasma!" Su Qing complained.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that during this period, director Fang has been coming to the company to direct his opinions. He is angry with people in various departments and even resigns a lot of people. Now people in various departments are loose and scared, but fortunately, director Fang''s hand has not reached the design department yet!" Su Qing said.


    Yinuo frowned lightly. It seems that director Fang has been planning for a long time, not for a moment.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "By the way, are you here today for this?"


    Ino nodded.


    "I heard that director Fang was ambitious and wanted to be in the top position, but many people didn''t agree with him. It''s very difficult, but I just heard what others said. I''m not sure. I wanted to tell you before, but I didn''t say it because I was afraid you would be upset!"


    "It''s OK. Jason is in the company, so don''t worry!" Eno said he didn''t take it seriously.


    "That''s what I thought. That''s why I didn''t overdo it!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Yinuo also smiles with her. They talk a lot.


    "Yes, but there''s one thing you don''t know!" Su Qing looks like a gossip.


    "What?"


    "Song and I were together a few days ago..." Words to the mouth, she Leng under, continue to say, "I''m outside, you guess what I see?"


    "What?"


    Su Qingshen smiles at her mysteriously, "director Fang keeps his mistress outside!"


    Yinuo Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "Isn''t it hard to believe? I didn''t believe it at that time, but I''ve seen the photos of director Fang and his wife. They often attend charity meetings. Although they are old, they look at each other with respect. I didn''t expect that he was looking for a woman outside! "


    "Are you sure?" Ino frowned.


    "Of course, what I know about that woman is my classmate or school flower when I was in school. She is about my age. I didn''t expect to go this way!"


    INO, "..."


    Nothing to say. "It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I heard that director Fang''s position today depends on her wife. Her wife''s family is very powerful. It''s said that the backstage is very hard. Moreover, her wife is a real rich man. Director Fang is a burden in the past!" With that, Su Qing sighed


    , "but what do you think is the trend now? A soft eater is still looking for a woman outside!"


    "Maybe if you have too much soft food, you want to eat some hard food!"


    Su Qing chuckled, "it''s reasonable, but he''s very afraid of his wife. If his wife knows, it''s estimated that he can''t get away with it!"


    INO was smiling, too.


    Such things are not new.


    They just talked about gossip.


    "By the way, how is Mr. Xiao now?" Seriously, Su Qing looks at Yinuo and asks.


    "The same as before!"


    "Still no cure?"


    "You''ll find it!" Ino said.


    Su Qing didn''t know how to comfort her, just said, "well, I think so, now everything is God''s test for you, the result must be nothing!"


    Ino smiles, I hope so.


    After chatting with Su Qing for a while and asking about her father''s condition, Yinuo feels more alive after she gets better.


    Similarly, she also believes that Xiao Qirui will be OK in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui.


    Director Fang''s board meeting is in progress. While impeaching Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui pushes the door and goes in.After seeing him, director Fang was stunned. He looked at Jason and soon recovered.


    All this was within his expectation.


    "When can I have a board meeting without me?" After Xiao Qirui went in, he went directly to his own position and sat down.


    Eyes looking at them, dark eyes deep, sharp.


    Director Fang was not impatient and stood up and said, "Mr. Xiao, we all know that you are not well recently, so do you want to share it for you?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him.


    At this time, director Fang continued to speak, "what''s more, the company can''t have no one all the time, but it will cause great losses to the company!"


    "What have I done?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Well.


    Director Fang was stunned and speechless for a moment. Indeed, even though Xiao Qirui was not in the company, he dealt with the company''s affairs in an orderly way. Instead, he did not lose anything, but operated as usual.


    However, since the meeting was held, director Fang is also well prepared. "No loss has been caused, but Mr. Xiao, it doesn''t mean there is a profit. Indeed, you are not in the company. Everything is handled well and has been in a stable period. But now for our company, we can develop better, so no progress is equal to a loss. Are you right Director Fang looked at the crowd and asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at director Fang, just like the eyes of a hunter staring at his prey.


    "Yes


    "That''s right!"


    "Now other companies are developing, and we can''t go on like this..."


    There was pandering below.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of development you want?" Xiao Qirui asked coldly.


    We were speechless for a moment.


    After all, they are not the main culprits in this matter, and they are just steering the boat at the mercy of the wind.


    Director Fang looked at it and said, "the company''s profits are rising every year. For several months this year, it has been in a stable period without any fluctuation. If Mr. Xiao can increase by 10 percentage points, we will certainly not say anything!"


    Five percentage points


    Jason was in a bit of a hurry, which was just deliberately making trouble for people.


    Xiao Qirui looks very calm. He looks at director Fang like a clown again.


    "It seems that director Fang has this ability?"


    "At least I won''t let the company stop for a long time!" Director Fang''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his eyes are a little proud.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly laughed.


    I don''t know how to laugh, so it makes my heart tremble.


    "What are you laughing at?" Director Fang frowned and asked with a puzzled look at him. At this time, is he still in the mood to laugh?

 Chapter 497

    "I''m laughing at you, of course!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Director Fang frowned and looked at Xiao Qirui in embarrassment. His words were too ugly!


    "You, Xiao Qirui, although you are the president, you should be polite to me. At least I am a director, not your subordinate!" According to this, the board of directors of the company will strive for.


    Xiao Qirui is not agree with a smile, "that just happened, I took your shares today!"


    "You - what do you mean by that?" Director Fang looked at him and asked.


    "Kick you out!" Xiao Qirui said word for word.


    "You, Xiao Qirui, don''t go too far!"


    "Director Fang, I''ve turned a blind eye to what you''ve done, but just because I''m in the hospital during this period, you want to kick me out. What else can I do for you?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I''m kicking you out there, I''m thinking about the overall situation!"


    "Your overall consideration is to cooperate with other companies, kick me down, and then be your own boss and make your own money, right?"


    Director Fang''s face changed, as if Xiao Qirui had gone to his heart.


    "You''re bullshit Director Fang was furious.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and held out his hand. At this time, Jason immediately handed over a document.


    With a bang, Xiao Qirui threw it directly on the table.


    "These are the" contributions "you have made to the company over the years, and the things you have cooperated with other companies!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Director Fang looked at the document on the desk, his eyes wide open, half believing. How could Xiao Qirui know.


    "Don''t talk about it


    "Let''s see!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes indicate.


    At this time, the directors looked at me and I looked at you. At last, someone picked it up first and then passed it on chapter by chapter. At this time, director Fang stood by and looked at it, and also took a chapter to look at it. However, when he saw those things, his face suddenly changed.


    "You, you, it''s not true, it''s not!" Director Fang said. To his excuse, Xiao Qirui''s mouth brimmed with a scornful smile, "do you really think I don''t know anything when I''m not in the company? Director Fang, I don''t care if you have paid for the company before, but you really treat me as a fool At this point, his face suddenly became sharp


    up.


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t talk nonsense, these are not true!" "Whether it''s true or not, you can tell for yourself, but director Fang, since you have given me such a surprise, I''ll also give you one!" With that, Xiao Qirui glances at Jason. Jason nods and signals to the door. Then the door of the conference room is opened. At this time, someone rushes in.


    A man in a suit went in and looked around. At this time, director Fang was curious and looked at the door, "Mr. Li?"


    He didn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, the man named Mr. Li rushed directly to him. He grabbed director Fang''s clothes and hit him hard.


    Director Fang was stunned, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Fang, I''m very kind to cooperate with you. You''ve dug my corner!" That shouts for Li zongqi.


    Originally, director Fang wanted to argue something, but after hearing this, he was stunned.


    Li didn''t let him off so easily. He grabbed him and beat him.


    "Mr. Li, listen to me, listen to me!"


    "Listen to what you say, what else to say!" Mr. Li has another punch.


    Director Fang was beaten and screamed.


    Xiao Qirui just looked on coldly with a smile on his lips.


    It wasn''t until after a while that Xiao Qirui asked people to pull away. At this time, director Fang had been beaten with a black face.


    At this time, Mr. Li was still very unwilling, looking at his angry warning, "equation, don''t let me see you outside again, otherwise I will never let you go!" After that, Mr. Li glared at him and walked away.


    Director Fang was standing there, covering his face and feeling very upset.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Qirui said happily, "are you very curious about what happened just now? I''m not sure. Would you like director Fang to popularize science for us? "


    At this time, director Fang turns around and looks at Xiao Qirui angrily.


    "Oh, director Fang is injured. Shall I inform your wife to pick you up?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Director Fang''s hateful eyes suddenly became frightened, "don''t, don''t..."


    "Is that director going to kick me out?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Director Fang continued to shake his head.


    "Is that director willing to sell his shares?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I..." Director Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Sell?


    Then he has nothing left.


    But if he doesn''t sell it, Xiao Qirui will inform his wife. Then he will die miserably.


    Looking at him hesitating, tangled, Xiao Qirui mouth with a smile, nothing to say, at this time, he said, "to inform Mrs. Fang to pick up!""I sell it!" When Xiao Qirui said that, he immediately opened his mouth and bit his teeth, looking very heartbroken.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly crooked to achieve the goal.


    "Send Fang Dong to the hospital!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded and immediately went to do it, actually to ask the equation out.


    He just went out in front of him. At this time, Xiao Qirui put away his eyes and looked at them solemnly. "I don''t know if you still agree with director Fang''s opinion now?"


    There''s been a lot of silence down there.


    From seeing the evidence Xiao Qirui got, they have nothing to say. After such a "good play", what else can they say?


    "It seems that everyone has no opinion!" Xiao Qirui continued.


    At this time, someone said, "Mr. Xiao, we don''t agree with director Fang, we just want to make the company better!"


    "So you think I''m not good enough?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    The man was silent.


    There''s no one talking down there. Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept them one by one, fierce and full of oppression. "If someone really can surpass me, I''ll never give up my position, but if you haven''t found something for me like this, it''s definitely not as simple as today..." Then he put his hands on the table, "who is clean, who is not clean, I know very well!" With that, he glanced at them warily and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui came to the door, he felt dizzy.


    He put his hand on the wall and shook his head. After a few seconds, he was relieved and pushed the door open.


    "Back?" She just walked in, iNO asked with a smile.


    After seeing iNO, his eyes became soft. "Well, you''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    "No!" Yinuo shakes his head. "I just came back from talking with Su Qing for a while!"


    Qi Rui walked over and sat down beside her, eyes slightly closed, leaning on her to rest.


    "What''s the matter, tired?"


    "I haven''t come back to deal with them for some time. I''m not used to it!" He said.


    "But I heard from Jason that you handled it very well and it was wonderful. I regret not going to see it together!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Why, do you like it?"


    "So wonderful, you can have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and pinched her face. "When did you become so bad?"


    "And you bad? You said, when did you collect other people''s things, people were caught by surprise! " Ino looked at her and asked.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile that was not a smile. He was quite helpless and said, "in this position, of course, we should make some precautions ahead of time. These are just the skin!"


    Yinuo''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xiao Qirui''s life was not as easy as it seemed. Indeed, he was very smart, capable, and had everything that others envied. However, there were a lot of hard work and helplessness under the bright appearance. Ino found that she loved the man more and loved him more.

 Chapter 498

    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui stay in the company for a while. At this time, Jason pushes the door and comes in.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Zhou told Mr. Li that he wanted to see you!" Jason said, standing at the door.


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, and his delicate features sent out a trace of displeasure. "Tell them I don''t have time!"


    After following Xiao Qirui for such a long time, Jason naturally understood that he even knew the change of his expression. He nodded, "OK, I know!"


    When the door was closed, iNO looked at him. "Is that ok?"


    "They''re just here to prove their innocence. There''s nothing to see!" Xiao Qirui said irritably.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui has gone through a lot of these things. He doesn''t need to see them to know what''s going on.


    In work, iNO doesn''t want to ask too much, "I''ll pour you some water!"


    Yinuo just about to get up, Xiao Qirui suddenly hugged her from behind, "no, I just want to hold you for a while!"


    His cheek is close to her back. Yinuo looks at him with his side eyes. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He doesn''t move any more. He lets Xiao Qirui lean on himself.


    Can hear the noise outside, Yinuo want to say something, but looking at the side of Xiao Qirui, she knew he also heard, he did not speak, Yinuo simply did not say.


    Let the outside more noisy, but in the office, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui stay quiet.


    More than half an hour later, Xiao Qirui dealt with some work matters. Yinuo realized later that Xiao Qirui didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    As soon as this idea sprouted, she looked at Xiao Qirui as if he were deliberately delaying time.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Well?"


    Ino looked at his watch. "It''s been two hours!"


    "Oh


    "We''re taking an hour off from the hospital!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Qirui pretends to be a fool.


    Ino looked at him, his arms around his chest. "You don''t want to go back!"


    Xiao Qirui''s hands were stunned. He looked up at her and said, "do you see it?"


    "I''m stupid if I can''t see it again!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "do you want to eat something and go back?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Steak!"


    Eno looked at the phone on the desk, picked it up and pressed, "Hello, Jason, come in!"


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui looked at her strangely.


    Soon Jason pushed the door and came in. "Miss Lian, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know Mr. Xiao''s favorite steak there?" Asked ino.


    Jason didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    "Order two and take them to the hospital!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Jason nodded. "OK, I see!"


    At this time, iNO turned to look at him, "can we go back now?"


    "But I can''t eat that feeling in the hospital?"


    "How do you want to feel?"


    "You see, the atmosphere in the hospital is so depressing, and in the restaurant, candlelight dinner..."


    Candlelight dinner, right?


    Ino smiles and turns to look at Jason. "Do you hear me?"


    Jason nodded. "I hear you!"


    "Do it according to general manager Xiao''s instructions, and there will be no less!"


    Jason nodded. "Got it!"


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui again. Xiao Qirui was not interested at all. He threw down his pen and stood up, "let''s go, go back!"


    Ino''s mouth was hooked up and he took his hand. "That''s right!"


    In fact, Xiao Qirui is very reluctant, but he has no choice but to Lian Yinuo. He is afraid that Yinuo will move the whole restaurant to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the door, iNO''s phone rang.


    As soon as I saw it was the old lady''s, iNO probably knew something.


    Looking at the phone, iNO just pressed the answer button, at this time, the hands of the mobile phone will disappear.


    Lifting his eyes, Xiao Qirui has put his mobile phone in his ear, "grandma, it''s me!"


    "Come to the company to deal with some urgent affairs. I''m going back now. I''ll be right there!" Xiao Qirui said quite succinctly.


    "Good!"


    The phone was hung up and the phone was pushed back into ino''s hands again.


    "Grandma didn''t say anything else?" Eno asked.


    "Say what?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    He was afraid of being scolded, so he answered the phone first. Now he pretended to know nothing. Ino glanced at him and said, "nothing!"


    At this moment, the car came from one side, and they walked directly to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When they went back, the old lady was waiting in the ward.


    Originally, Yinuo was afraid of what the old lady would say, but after she went in, the old lady just went up and asked a few questions. She didn''t look angry, so Yinuo was relieved."Let Jason handle the company''s affairs. What''s the big deal?" The old lady said that she still didn''t want Xiao Qirui to go out. After all, if something happened outside, she didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t tell the old lady about today''s situation and didn''t want her to worry.


    At this time, the old lady came to look at iNO, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Ino shook his head.


    "You have a big stomach now. If Qi Rui wants to go, Jason will follow. You can rest here!"


    "Follow me, don''t worry!" Ino said.


    That''s what the old lady said, but the expression on her face was more gratifying when she heard ino''s words.


    "Well, you have a good rest first. I''ll tell the doctor about it."


    Ino nodded, and the old lady turned out with a smile.


    As soon as the old lady left, iNO looked at Xiao Qirui. They met and laughed.


    It wasn''t long before the steak arrived.


    Jason is absolutely a real person. According to iNO, no, to be right, according to Xiao Qirui''s taste and requirements, he has everything.


    Looking at the table, iNO licked his lower lip, which Jason absolutely has enough solid.


    "Quite comprehensive!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    "I''m still thinking about whether to make a music or not, but I''m afraid the hospital will say there''s noise, so it''s gone. If Mr. Xiao really wants to listen, I''ll download one from my mobile phone!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Jason laughed, although it was a deliberate joke, but after that, he laughed.


    Eno watched, but couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right!" After looking at the table, Jason is still very happy. He seldom sees Xiao Qirui''s present look and spirit. No matter whether he is cured or not, such a state is rare.


    "Mr. Xiao, the hospital doesn''t allow you to bring these foods, so hurry up. I''ll go out now and watch the wind. You two can have a candlelight dinner and have a romance!" Then he gave them a wink and went out.


    "Very sensible!" As soon as he left, iNO began to comment.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui agreed.


    "It''s all-round!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "It''s time for a promotion and a raise!"


    "It makes sense!"


    Two people say, four eyes opposite.


    "Come on, now that you have everything, eat it!"


    Eating steak in the hospital and having a candlelight dinner, iNO has never heard of it, nor has she heard of it now, but it''s just not on her.


    Sitting opposite him, the two people began to eat seriously.


    This atmosphere, this picture, two people how to see how funny, but can have such an experience in the hospital, two people still feel very interesting.


    Most of all, the people around you.


    If you think things can end so simply, that''s good.


    However, things are changeable. I don''t know what Xiao Qirui did this time will bring him a change and disaster. And the equation is definitely the perpetrator.

 Chapter 499

    next day.


    Jason walked into the ward, his face looked a little hasty, "Mr. Xiao, you watch the news!"


    Xiao Qirui and ino are chatting. Seeing that he is so serious, they turn on the TV.


    What comes into our eyes is the wolf''s cry of equation. It turns out that his wife is chasing him. Equation repeatedly admits its mistakes and pleads for mercy.


    It''s just a short news, followed by the host''s broadcast, which probably means that the equation is going to be divorced. If you leave the rich and powerful wife, you may have nothing.


    Not finished, Yinuo''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui.


    Receiving his eyes, Xiao Qirui also looked at her, "what do you want me to do? It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Not you?"


    "I don''t think so!" At this time, Jason said, "I heard that it''s because of that woman. After she was dumped by President Li, she went to president Fang''s house and was known about it by his wife. That''s why today''s news is coming..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui scornfully said, "hum, you can''t live because of your sin!"


    Yinuo looked at him, "do you think the board of directors of Fang would be angry?"


    "What are you worried about?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry. I''m afraid..."


    "If he can blame it here, it only means that he is doomed to failure in his life!" Xiao Qirui said that although this is cruel, it is a fact.


    Ino nodded and said nothing more, and it was.


    She didn''t want director Fang to end up like this, but did he consider his wife''s feelings from the beginning?


    I made it myself.


    They didn''t take it to heart when the TV was off.


    It''s been fermenting for about a day. When Jason delivered the papers in the afternoon, he said that the equation had been divorced.


    At that time, iNO was still a little surprised, didn''t expect to be so soon.


    "Mrs. Fang''s family has money and power. There are many ways to force him to divorce. If he doesn''t sign his name, he will have trouble with the whole family. I know that!" Jason said.


    Yinuo''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui, he is looking at the document, no expression, to this matter, they seem to be expected.


    "All right!" At this time, Xiao Qirui closed the document and handed it to Jason.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll go back to the company first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Jason''s gone.


    Yinuo stood aside and didn''t speak. At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable about this?"


    Ino looked back and shook his head. "No!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Mrs. Smith has a lot of money at home?"


    Xiao Qirui thought and nodded his head seriously.


    Ino asked again, "who has the money, you and her?"


    Xiao Qirui thought again and said without thinking, "you


    "Me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded seriously.


    Ino blinked. "What does it have to do with me?"


    "You forget, now all I have is in your name!" Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    Eno realized, "I didn''t sign it!"


    "You will sign it!"


    Thinking that Xiao Qirui would say that again, iNO was slightly displeased, "I won''t sign it!"


    "How can you support me, KK, grandma and your baby if you don''t sign it?" Xiao Qirui asked her.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, it seemed like the sun with vitality. When he was sure that he would not say those sad words, iNO said, "are you not afraid that I will defeat you?"


    "I''ve thought about it. If you really want to lose hard, you can lose to 70 or 80!"


    "I''ll lose with your two children!"


    "Well, I count them!"


    INO, "..." You, how rich are you? "


    Xiao Qirui shook his head with a smile, "I have no money, you have money!"


    Yinuo thinks about it. She needs to check the assets. Last time, she just glanced at them in a hurry and then angrily threw them away. Now listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, she really thinks she should have a good look.


    But she thinks so, but she is more eager to use the money for Xiao Qirui''s safety. If she can, she will!


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, it was calm.


    That day, Xiao Qirui had to go to the company to deal with some things. Yinuo knew he couldn''t stop him, so he went with him.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and the atmosphere relaxed. What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they got to the door, a figure came up from one side.


    "Xiao Qirui, go to hell!" He took a thick stick and hit Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo stands on the other side of Xiao Qirui. After seeing this, she almost has no consideration. She rushes up directly and blocks her with her body. It can be said that she was in a hurry at that time, but Xiao Qirui hugs her in his arms.Just listen to a bang, Yinuo is held tightly in his arms by Xiao Qirui, unable to move.


    "Xiao Qirui, you will be punished. A man like you can''t die easily!" Someone yelled.


    Yinuo broke free from his arms. At this time, several guards pressed the man to the ground. The man was still cursing.


    Yinuo was so scared that she turned pale. She couldn''t care about anything else. She looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Qirui, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile on one side of his mouth.


    "Speak, how are you?" Ino asked anxiously.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly fell down, and Yinuo couldn''t help him.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." Ino yelled, scared to the ground, at a loss.


    Equation was still cursing, but after seeing this, he burst out laughing.


    "Retribution is retribution. Xiao Qirui, you can''t die well if you break up people''s families!" Equation was pressed on the ground, but still wantonly shouting.


    The word "death" stimulates ino. At this time, she suddenly turns back and her eyes turn scarlet. "You are the one who can''t die well. What''s the right for a person like you to say that someone else, a soft eater, is still flirting outside. You deserve what you have now!"


    Yinuo''s short words, but let the equation stunned.


    It''s a shocking thing for a gentle looking woman to suddenly say such words and look at him with such fierce eyes.


    Looking at him, he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Jason received the news and ran out. After seeing Xiao Qirui on the ground, he immediately went up.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao..."


    "To the hospital!" The hospital said with red eyes that she was scared at that moment.


    Jason nodded and went to drive without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui was pushed into the emergency room. When the old lady knew about it, she almost fainted. Fortunately, she hypnotized herself countless times and told herself that she couldn''t fall down. So she swayed twice and held on.


    "What happened?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino sat there with a blank head and a pale face, unable to say a word.


    "INO, what''s the matter?" Asked the old lady.


    Yinuo still does not speak, her mind is still a piece of recall at that time.


    She didn''t see anything, but she heard the beating very clearly.


    Now her mind is all on Xiao Qirui. She can''t separate any energy to speak.


    At this time, Jason came up, looked at ino and told the old lady about it. After that, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "I really regret that I didn''t beat him at that time!"

 Chapter 500

    The old lady didn''t say anything, just stood like that.


    Instead of blaming him now, it''s better to pray that Xiao Qirui is OK.


    Ward lights have been on, a few people waiting anxiously outside, every minute is like a kind of suffering.


    I don''t know how long it took. At this time, the light went out, and they immediately went up.


    The door was opened and someone came out.


    "How are you, doctor?" The old lady asked first.


    The doctor''s eyes passed them one by one, then he took off his mask and said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little bit..."


    "What?" Eno and the old lady asked with wide eyes.


    "Hesitation is impacted by the outside world, and his brain tumor is also stimulated to a certain extent, so it is very likely that his eyes will not see..."


    The old lady''s figure was wobbly. Fortunately, Jason helped her in time.


    "Eyes, eyes can''t see?" The old lady asked, although there is no danger to her life, when she is blind, she will lose half the world.


    Yinuo stood aside and didn''t speak. He had a little psychological preparation for his blindness, but he didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    "Well, is there any chance of recovery?" Asked ino.


    She knew very well that it was a very cruel thing for Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, it depends on whether his brain tumor can be cured. If the operation is successful, there should be no problem!"


    So it''s hopeless.


    Because up to now, Xiao Qirui has no way to recover.


    The risk of surgery is still so high that it''s almost a death on the operating table.


    Yinuo''s body swayed. Fortunately, he held one side of the wall to avoid falling.


    "There''s no life danger now, is there?" Jason asked.


    "Well, there''s no life danger for the time being!"


    Jason nodded. "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome!" With that, the doctor went straight away.


    After the old lady went to the ward to see Xiao Qirui, iNO looked at Jason, surprisingly calm.


    "Jason!"


    "Well?"


    "Where is the equation now?"


    "I just called to say that I have been detained!"


    "I want to see him!"


    Jason didn''t know why, but he nodded as he looked determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving to the detention center, he was recording a confession. When ino saw him, he walked directly towards him.


    Jason didn''t have time to stop her. Ino went up and slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly, the whole public security bureau was stunned.


    Dare to fight in the police station, or a woman, really not much.


    Equation was also stunned by her, and then laughed, "how, is he dead?"


    "Shut up Yinuo cold drink, "you die, he will not die!"


    At this time, the smile on his face froze again.


    Ino stares at him hard. "I''m here today to tell you that your goal has not been achieved, but you don''t want to get out of here!"


    He looked at her and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I really don''t know what a man like you is doing when he''s alive. Why should he put his fault on others?"


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Qirui, how could I be reduced to the present situation?" "Don''t blame others for your mistakes. If you don''t plan on him everywhere and want to kick him off the stage, how can there be such a thing? To put it bluntly, everything you have now is your own creation. You are a soft eater, and you are not so delicious. Do you blame others for divorcing you? " Eno


    said it word by word.


    That straightforward words, let everyone is surprised, instant the whole police station all know equation is a soft eater. "It''s wise for your wife to divorce you. People like you who are wrong and don''t know how to review themselves are doomed to failure all their lives. It''s a waste to stay here, not to mention outside." Yinuo said word by word, and all his worries, fears and fears about Xiao Qirui were vented on him.


    He has no face to be scolded. Although it is well known that he is a soft eater, his identity is placed there. Everyone knows it, but no one dares to say it. I didn''t expect that now he is scolded by even iNO in front of so many people. How can he stand it.


    "Shut up, shut up!" Said, he would rush up to start, fortunately, the police here, in time to reach out and directly stop him, Jason also blocked in front of him, did not hurt Yinuo half a point.


    "Be honest with me!" The police gave him a cold drink.


    But there is no one else in ino''s mouth at the moment.


    "This is not the place where you quarrel, and you We can understand your mood. We will investigate it and punish it! " The police said.At this time, iNO looked at them, "now my husband is lying in the hospital, this matter, I will not forget it!" Then he turned and left.


    Jason looked at it with a helpless face and could only turn around and follow.


    At this time, you can hear the voice of the police reprimanding behind you, "you still want to do it in the police station, do you know what you have done?"


    "What do you want? Do you know who I am? I tell you, you give me respect! "


    The police seemed to be in a hurry. "I don''t care who you are. You are treated equally when you come here. Be honest with me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting in the car, iNO sat in the back and began to cry.


    The picture at that time is still fresh in my memory. Even though it is clear that Xiao Qirui''s blindness is only a matter of time, he accelerates it. When it really comes, iNO is still very painful.


    If Xiao Qirui didn''t hold her at that time, it would have hit her. She didn''t expect the consequences. She just thought, as long as Xiao Qirui is OK


    Sitting in the car, iNO cried very sad.


    Jason watched outside the car. Instead of going in immediately, he just stood outside and waited.


    At this time, she needs a little private space, and she also needs to vent her emotions.


    He turned his back to the car and looked away, guarding the people in the car like a knight.


    I don''t know how long later, eno dried his tears, opened the window and said, "Jason, let''s go!"


    Jason looked back. Ino''s eyes were red, but he looked stronger, as if nothing had happened.


    I admire her from the bottom of my heart.


    He nodded and got in the car.


    In the hospital.


    By the time they went back, Xiao Qirui had already woken up. After knowing his own situation, he did not have the slightest abnormality, but calmly accepted it.


    For him, it''s just a matter of time. As long as ino is OK, he can rest assured.


    He was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, without any focus. The old lady was wiping her tears.


    She has told herself, don''t cry, don''t show fragile, must be strong, but in see this behind the scenes, her eyes still can''t help red up.


    She took a deep breath and looked away, trying to get the tears back.


    "Ino!" At this time, Xiao Qirui called her.


    Ino looked at him in surprise. At that moment, she thought that whether it was a prank or not, Xiao Qirui could still see him.


    However, when I saw him looking at the ceiling, my heart fell down from the abyss again.


    She went up and took his hand.


    "Well, are you all right?" Asked Xiao Qirui. Ino shook his head and tried to relax. "What can I do with you?"

 Chapter 501

    Xiao Qirui pulled his lips and said, "you''re OK!"


    Eno looked at him with a sour nose and tears.


    "I''m fine!" She spoke, but the choking voice betrayed her.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked at her direction without saying anything.


    Ino didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Ino..."


    "Well, I am!" Ino folded his voice and took his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "You said that no matter what I become, you will be optimistic!"


    He didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, tears poured out.


    "Well, I said, so no matter what you become, I will be with you!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    It seems to feel that he is crying. Xiao Qirui extends his hand to her face and looks at him blankly. Ino immediately puts his face close to her.


    "Here I am!" Ino said.


    The slender hand touched the tears on her face, and Xiao Qirui gently wiped them away. "It''s just a matter of time. Now it''s just ahead of time!"


    "I know, but if it wasn''t for him, maybe there would be more time!" Ino said.


    "But you can''t escape the result, can you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo looked at him, the calm and calm face was out of Yinuo''s composure.


    She knew that the reason why he said that was just to comfort her, not to let her heart full of hatred.


    After a long time, iNO nodded, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui touched her face and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "It''s good to adapt to this kind of life ahead of time!"


    The more he said that, the more sad Yinuo was. In fact, Xiao Qirui didn''t have to be so indifferent and calm. The more he was, the more sad Yinuo was.


    It seems that they can vent their dissatisfaction with the world, but they can not do it for him.


    Yinuo didn''t dare to cry, but the tears kept falling down and dripping on the back of Xiao Qirui''s hand. Xiao Qirui played it by hand. After a long time, he said, "but there''s something that might bother you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you have to finish the work for me in the future?"


    "Me?"


    "Well!" Qi Rui nodded, "you said that you want to be my eyes, so you should read the documents, materials and projects for me in the future, and read them to me!"


    At this point, iNO couldn''t help crying. At last, he threw himself at his bedside and began to cry


    Jason and the old lady couldn''t bear to look at each other.


    Why does God have to make this couple suffer like this.


    The old lady turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is always a transitional period, no matter how difficult it is at the beginning, it will gradually return to the recovery period.


    Now that he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, iNO soon adjusted his mind. Only occasionally when he came in, he would feel sad and his nose would be sour when he saw Xiao Qirui groping and stumbling.


    Then she would go up with a smile and hold his hand.


    A second ago, Xiao Qirui was a little worried, but he would smile when he held ino''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Ino asked softly.


    "I want to see you!" The corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth rises.


    "Call me if you want to find me!"


    "I see. It will be like this next time!"


    So, Yinuo helped Xiao Qirui back to bed. They chatted as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Jason still comes here once a day. When he comes here today, he brings a message.


    "The equation has been formally detained, but according to his confession, it is Mr. Xiao who maliciously destroys and lets that woman make trouble in the past, which leads to the present!"


    Yinuo frowned and said, "impossible!" without waiting for Xiao Qirui to speak


    "How do you know it''s impossible?"


    "Although you wanted to punish him at that time, you didn''t do it so well!" Ino is determined.


    Qi Rui''s mouth is slightly crooked. That kind of smile is very comfortable and satisfied, just like finding his own wisdom and eyes.


    "I think so, too!"


    As a result, iNO indignant mouth, "such a person, even the truth is not clear on the mess, can have such an end is also deserved!"


    It can be seen that ino is very averse to equations.


    "Well, it''s all over. He will know the truth and regret it even more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    If you don''t blame the equation, it''s impossible. But if you say it''s strange, he doesn''t feel that strange.


    Maybe, as long as eno is OK, he doesn''t mind anything.If it is to hurt lianyinuo, he may not be so easy to let him go.


    Ino sighed and said nothing.


    "Also, a lot of people in the company know about it. It''s a little turbulent, but I''ve calmed it down. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "There are many people who want to visit. I wonder if you can see them?"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated, "let them work hard, I''m ok!"


    The implication is that it''s gone. Jason nods to show that he understands.


    Then there was a silence.


    It''s mainly Jason. He looks at the information in his hand. Except that Xiao Qirui can sign, no one can decide. But now Xiao Qirui''s eyes can''t see. He really doesn''t know how to deliver it.


    "Anything else?" Seems to feel a different atmosphere, Xiao Qirui asked.


    Jason looked at the document in his hand and didn''t know how to speak.


    "I..."


    Ino looked at him, understood what he meant, and said, "give it to me!"


    "Well?" Jason looks at her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll call me vice president in the future," he said with a smile


    Eh?


    Yinuo''s mouth started a curve, "because from today on, I will be your assistant of general manager Xiao!"


    In a word, it dissolved the awkward atmosphere.


    Xiao Qirui understood what was going on and said, "no, it''s time to call president Lian. I''m an assistant!"


    The couple laughed.


    Jason watched, feeling happy and sad.


    Under such circumstances, we can only help each other in this way. Let''s make fun of it!


    "Well, I''ll get the papers later!" Jason said.


    "No, just take it under normal circumstances!" Ino spoke.


    Jason was a little surprised, but ino said, "I''m just a repeater. There''s no decision!"


    "I know!"


    But at that moment, Xiao Qirui suddenly raised an idea.


    Maybe this time is an opportunity, but to train even ino''s ability, if later the whole company to her, he will rest assured, according to her wisdom and wisdom, can always survive.


    Thinking of this, he said, "come and get it later!"


    Jason looks at Xiao Qirui in bewilderment.


    "Recently, my brain is tired. I may not turn fast, so I''ll come later!"


    Although I don''t know the basic meaning of Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know. It''s OK. I''ll go out first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and Jason stepped back.


    As soon as he left, iNO immediately went up and said, "is there something wrong?"


    Although she couldn''t see it and was dark in front of her eyes, she could feel her tension. Xiao Qirui held her hand accurately and said with a smile, "I''m just joking. It''s OK!"


    "Really?" Ino is still a little unsure.


    "No?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Yinuo staring at him, not disbelief, is too worried.


    At this time, Qi Rui said, "get closer to me!"


    Eno didn''t know what he wanted, just walked forward.


    Xiao Qirui also leaned forward, as if looking for something. However, after finding the right position, he suddenly walked towards her.


    A kiss fell on Liano''s face.


    INO was a little stunned, and looked at him stupidly.


    "Can it be proved now?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    Yinuo doesn''t know what to say, but now she suddenly realizes that Xiao Qirui''s action just now, he is feeling her breathing sound, and the breathing facing him is her mouth


    Indeed, his brain is still very good.


    Yinuo looked at him, full of moved, especially to see his mouth harmless smile, such Xiao Qirui is he never saw simple, his every move, just to make her happy and assured.


    At this time, Yinuo also suddenly came up and kissed him on the lips. Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "As a reward, this is for you!" Ino spoke.


    Although Xiao Qirui can''t see, he can imagine that ino is shy and firm. He is full of excitement.


    "I think this reward can last longer!"


    Eno looked at him and, at his request, kissed him on the lips again.


    But this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly clasped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Yinuo some unexpected, Xiao Qirui is invisible, but he did not lose all the ability, he still kiss so overbearing, still let her mind confused.


    Yinuo slowly soft in his arms, at this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, dark eyes without a trace of focus, "Yinuo!""Well?"


    "I love you!" He said.


    "Me too!" Said iNO, looking at him.


    Qi Rui''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    At this time, Yinuo stretched out his hand and touched his face, "Qi Rui, it doesn''t matter. Let me take the initiative in such things in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "I''m still a man. Although I can''t see, I can feel INO, I have no problem! "


    He is still proud and has the pride and self-esteem that a man should have.


    Eno is not forced, just nodded, "well, I believe you!"


    "Believe it doesn''t work, I''ll prove it to you now!"


    "How to prove it?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui is attached to her and says something in her ear. After listening to it, Yinuo''s ears turn red.


    "Now?"


    "Well?"


    "But someone will come in at any time!"


    "Just lock the door back!"


    "But..." Ino still hesitated.


    "You don''t believe me?" What else can ino say? He just got out of bed and locked the door of the ward

 Chapter 502

    Next time, iNO began to help Xiao Qirui deal with the company''s affairs.


    But Xiao Qirui won''t tell her how to say it directly. Instead, he will first ask Lian Yinuo''s opinion and how she will do it, and then discuss it with her and make a profile analysis.


    Although it will take a little more time, it''s a good exercise for ino.


    Yinuo didn''t notice anything wrong. Instead, she felt that she could help Xiao Qirui by discussing this with him, and she was very willing to do it.


    She never thought that this was what Xiao Qirui was doing for the future. If she knew, she would not do it.


    Xiao Qirui found that ino is very talented in this aspect, and he will also put forward some different opinions. Although the consideration is not comprehensive enough, it is still possible to be the president in time.


    For this discovery, Xiao Qirui is quite pleased. At least he doesn''t have to worry too much. What will he do if he leaves one day.


    Although he is escorted by Zhong Jie, if Lian Yinuo himself has this ability, he can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no change in the company, but the efficiency is a little bit slow. Xiao Qirui is in the hospital, which is understandable, but Xiao Qirui''s blindness is hidden from the outside world.


    After all, Xiao Qirui is the president of a company. If the news of his accident comes out, many companies will covet and covet it, so Yinuo asks Jason to keep it absolutely secret.


    That is to say, from that day on, except Jason, the old lady and Qin Yue, no one has seen Xiao Qirui any more. There are always rumors coming out, but even Yinuo has always denied it. Fortunately, after a period of time, nothing happened.


    Yinuo not only has to deal with the company''s affairs, but also has to find a way to treat Xiao Qirui. She never gives up.


    That day, KK came to the hospital.


    Qin Tuo always thought that the older he was, the more he didn''t know the truth.


    "Mommy, daddy, I''m coming!" Push open the door, KK came in with a smile, "I bought you a cake!"


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui in the room are dealing with the affairs of the company. Hearing the sound, Yinuo looks back.


    ¡°KK£¿¡±


    KK''s eyes were wide open and he looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? It''s strange. Shall I come?" KK asked with a smile.


    Yinuo light smile, "no!"


    "I''ve got cake!" Said, KK went in, "these days how grandfather did not let me come, said I came to the hospital more bad, but I secretly come here today!" Then he looked back at ino. "Mommy, do you miss me?"


    Ino smiles. "Of course I miss you!"


    "I miss you too!" With that, KK put out his hand and hugged him, then added, "I miss daddy too!"


    Yinuo is smiling, can see KK this has coquetry, she feels her heart has melted.


    "I''ll get the cake!" KK said, and came out of iNO''s arms.


    KK carefully takes out the cake from the bag and takes out a small piece at the beginning, "Mommy, you eat!"


    "Thank you Ino took it.


    KK went to carefully end a piece, "Daddy, your!"


    He handed it over, but Xiao Qirui didn''t reach out immediately.


    When ino saw it, he immediately went up and said, "I''ll do it!"


    She took it from KK and handed it to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiaoqirui mouth slightly hook, "thank you!"


    KK noticed a trace of strange, but after looking at Xiao Qirui, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    KK laughs and eats a piece of cake.


    Yinuo is eating, KK is eating, but Xiao Qirui doesn''t eat.


    Eno watched and cut himself to feed him.


    "Open your mouth!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui obediently opened his mouth, KK still didn''t notice anything wrong, but in the side Du mouth expression dislike, "in the daytime show love, you pay attention to now there are minors in OK!"


    Enoch looked at him. "You''re the only one who has a lot to do."


    KK, have a smile.


    Yinuo didn''t say that he wanted to hide from KK, but he didn''t think of how to tell him. Let''s just walk like this and wait until we know.


    "Daddy, when are you going to leave the hospital?" At this time, KK asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    "After you leave the hospital, our family will travel."


    "Travel? Where do you want to go? "


    "Well, that''s good, as long as our family can be together!" KK took Xiao Qirui''s arm and said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go after I leave the hospital!"


    "When are you going to leave the hospital?" Asked KK.Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. His vision was black, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only rely on his own feeling. His vision slightly looked to iNO, "this, it''s up to your mommy!"


    "Mommy?" KK looks at ino.


    "Yes, your mother said that you can leave the hospital whenever you want!"


    Ino glanced at him. "Stop it!"


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with daddy? Why can''t he leave the hospital all the time?" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "there''s nothing wrong with Daddy."


    Yinuo didn''t know how to say it, just said, "your daddy''s injury, I can''t see it from the outside!"


    "Eh?"


    "He works all the year round, so he is weak and needs to be well recuperated. He can''t be discharged for the time being!"


    "Weak?" KK frowns.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    At the moment, they didn''t notice the subtle change of Xiao Qirui''s facial expression. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Said he was weak?


    Hum ~


    "well, when will daddy be discharged?" KK tone some lost, but sensible of him, and did not complain. Looking at him, iNO felt sorry that she couldn''t fulfill his dream and take care of him at the moment. She felt very sad and pulled KK in front of her and said, "KK, Mommy knows what you think, but she may not be able to travel with you in a short time. Don''t worry, we''ll go immediately after your daddy is ready, OK?" Asked ino.


    KK nodded, "OK, I see!"


    At this time, Yinuo felt her stomach, now her stomach is full, "maybe there will be a little sister at that time, isn''t it better to go together?"


    Speaking of this, KK laughed, "well, OK, then wait for my sister to go together!"


    Looking at the sensible KK, iNO smiles.


    "But Mommy, do you have to be a sister?" KK asked with a smile.


    Ino did not answer directly, but felt his stomach, "what do you think?"


    "I hope it''s my sister too, but if it''s my brother, I''ll like him too!"


    Listening to the child''s naive words, iNO''s heart is warm. Now her biggest wish is that the family can be together.


    Xiao Qirui listened, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    Since he couldn''t see anything, his ears were particularly sensitive, and his mind was more delicate than before. He was easily infected by these words.


    He is glad that he did not choose to leave, otherwise, he should be very sorry, very sorry.


    Such days should be the last warm time in his life.


    Now he doesn''t think about whether ino will be sad after he leaves. At the moment, he just wants to enjoy selfishly. Listening to the dialogue between KK and iNO, the tender voice and soft voice are like wonderful notes, which become the memory of his last time.

 Chapter 503

    Qin Yue came to the hospital immediately after hearing the news of KK.


    "Smelly boy, I''m scared to death if you don''t tell me!" Qin Yue looked at his merciful rebuke.


    KK said with a smile, "it''s my grandfather who didn''t let me come, so I came secretly!"


    "I''m not afraid that you will disturb your father''s cultivation."


    "I think it''s better for daddy to see me and recover his health!"


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because I''m his baby, he will be very happy to see me. Once people are happy, they will get better soon!" KK said with a smile.


    Children''s naive words always make people happy.


    "Daddy?" At this time, KK coquetry like to nestle in his arms asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    "Daddy, you don''t even look at me!" KK said, "from now on, you haven''t looked at me!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. Then he looked at it with his eyes, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Now look at it!"


    KK is satisfied with the smile, father son relationship looks even better than before.


    Qin Yue is watching, especially sad. Xiao Qirui has become like this, and he has to consider other people''s feelings.


    "Well, don''t disturb your daddy, we should go back!"


    "I want to stay a little longer!"


    "But it''s very late!"


    "Oh, grandfather, stay a little longer!" KK coquettishly opens his mouth, and he is also very clear. As soon as he says this, Qin Yue will mostly agree.


    "Have you finished your homework?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    This words a say, KK Leng next, very obvious reaction, is not.


    "I was in a hurry after school, so I came directly, where I have time to write!" KK said.


    "There''s an excuse for not finishing it?"


    "Daddy..."


    "It''s no use being coquettish!"


    "All right!" KK opened his mouth, a little disappointed, "then I''ll go back to do my homework!"


    "Good boy Xiao Qirui touched his head.


    KK is not reconciled and whispers in his ear, "Daddy, you don''t miss me at all. Hum, I don''t miss you either!" Then he got out of bed and said, "I''m going!" Then he picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Qin Yue looked and sighed, "you have a good rest, KK, I will take care of you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So Qin Yue went out with him.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw KK walking in front of him. His pace was very slow. Seeing this, Qin Yue walked over and said, "don''t wait for me!"


    KK did not speak, just carrying a bag, head down.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Yue also felt very strange, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    KK still didn''t speak. At this time, Qin Yue stopped and looked at him. At this time, he saw KK''s eyes were full of tears and looked very pitiful.


    Seeing this, Qin Yue''s heart softened immediately. "What''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    "Grandfather scolded you?" Qin Yue worried about the question, for fear that his words are too heavy.


    KK shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    KK pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but the tearful look was really worrying.


    "What''s the matter, tell grandfather!" Qin Yue asked painfully.


    At this time, KK slowly looked up and looked at Qin Yue, "grandfather, can''t you see daddy''s eyes?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue was stunned.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Yue asked anxiously.


    "Today, when I first got to the hospital, I heard a nurse saying that, but I didn''t feel much about it, but after I went in, my parents all acted like this, and my father didn''t look at me all the time..."


    Unexpectedly, KK could feel that Qin Yue didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandfather, isn''t it? Daddy''s eyes are out of sight, isn''t it..." KK looked at him and asked with tears.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to lie to his children, and sooner or later he would know about it.


    "KK, listen to me..."


    Qin Yue found that there was no way to start.


    Looking at, I don''t know how to say, how to coax, just when he was in a dilemma, at this time, iNO came from one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Qin Yue looks at Yinuo and doesn''t know what to say.


    Yinuo walked in the past, looking at KK eyes with tears, eyebrows distressed frown up, "what''s the matter, baby, who bullied you?"


    "Mommy, can''t Daddy see?" This time, KK didn''t bear to say it, but asked directly in tears.


    Yinuo was also stunned and looked up at Qin Yue. Qin Yue shook his head and indicated that he didn''t say anything.


    "Why do you ask?" Eno squatted awkwardly in front of him and asked.


    "Because I can see that daddy is different from others!" KK said.Yinuo pursed her lips and said, "now that you know, Mommy doesn''t hide it from you. Yes, your daddy''s eyes can''t see now!"


    KK straight looking at iNO, eyes red, that clear fundus is wronged, tears are like broken beads down.


    Yinuo looks at, also follows the heartache, is sad.


    "But it''s all temporary. Your Daddy won''t always be like this!" Ino explains.


    "What''s the matter with daddy? I don''t think it''s nothing. Why can''t I see him?" KK cried.


    Eno''s also followed the red up, "your father''s body is really a little uncomfortable, but soon will be better, and so on, after the eyes will be better!"


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo nodded, "really, believe Mommy, daddy will be OK!"


    At this time, KK reached out and hugged iNO, "Mommy, what should I do? I''m so afraid that daddy will leave us!"


    Yinuo holding KK, tears also flow down, "no, don''t worry, your Daddy won''t leave us!"


    KK did not speak, but tightly holding iNO, sad cry.


    Xiao Qirui in the ward knew about it and slowly came out from the outside.


    He can''t see it, but he can feel it.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± He called at the door.


    When Qin Yue saw it, he looked at him in surprise. He thought he could see it, but Xiao Qirui stood at the door and looked at it.


    KK and ino also look over, "Daddy..." KK called out.


    The next second, KK runs directly to Xiao Qirui and pours on him.


    After feeling him, Xiao Qirui helped him and squatted down.


    "Daddy..." KK sobs softly. Even if he wants to hold it down, he can''t help it now.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui still smiles and touches his face, "Why are you crying?"


    KK didn''t speak, just reached out to touch Xiao Qirui''s eyes, "Daddy, are you sad?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s nose is sour, but as a man, he can no longer shed tears in front of KK. He just smiles and says, "sad, why?"


    "Eyes can''t see anything, won''t you be sad?"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "although I can''t see anything in my eyes, you are all in my heart. Even if I can''t see you, I can think about what you look like..."


    Listen to Xiao Qirui''s words, even if it is a kind of beautiful words, but KK is still sad.


    "But what about the others?" "Others are not important to Daddy, but although I can''t see them, I can listen to them. KK, you don''t have to feed them. There are gains and losses in this world. This is just one of them. God has given you all to me. This loss is nothing to me!"


    KK still pursed his lips. Even though he was sad, Xiao Qirui had already said that. He could no longer show his sad appearance.


    "Daddy, your eyes can''t see. I''ll be your eyes. I''ll take you to many places in the future to take care of you and protect you..." Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red and he said with a smile, "good!"

 Chapter 504

    It''s certain to be sad.


    A deadline, people will be in a good mood.


    They are all like this, sad, struggling, feeling aggrieved, but eventually they will turn sad into motivation, because they all believe that God will not treat them like this, there will be a miracle.


    But things are still not good results, Xiao Qirui''s days have been spent in the hospital.


    Fortunately, there are also work things, teaching ino work can pass the time, so as not to make the day so hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    Xiao Qirui has been blind for two months. Ino''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. There are still three months to go before giving birth.


    It''s already a little cold in November.


    Although Yinuo''s stomach is getting bigger, she is getting thinner. She has gradually begun to accept things in the company. Although she is not as efficient as Xiao Qirui, she is competent for Yinuo.


    Time is passing little by little, but Xiao Qirui''s state is not as good as before. Although there is no deterioration in the past two months, his body is getting worse day by day, and his mood is even more so.


    A person who stays in the hospital for a long time will indeed become depressed, especially a person like Xiao Qirui. He can''t stay for a day, but living here for such a long time is just like being in prison for him.


    Manman''s, he also became silent up, although the eyes can not see, but sometimes stand in front of the window looking out.


    In fact, iNO knew that his heart was eager for light.


    "Here you are?" Qi Rui opens his mouth.


    Yinuo was stunned, and then walked inside. "You know that again!"


    "I can''t see, but my listening is better!" Xiao Qirui said with a sneer.


    Yinuo did not speak, walked in, "Qi Rui, I have an idea!"


    "What?"


    "Let''s go to Germany!" "I heard that there is a new type of medical equipment developed there. Maybe there will be a way," ino said She said.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and said, "it''s better than waiting here!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and put his hand on her shoulder. "Yinuo, there must be something in life sometimes, and don''t force it all the time!"


    Ino understood what he meant, and his eyes flushed. "No, I won''t wait like this!"


    "Ino..."


    "Qi Rui, I know you are also very painful, but promise us not to give up easily, OK?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    I can''t see it, but I can feel ino''s sadness. After a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded, "Hmm!"


    No matter how much pain his body has to bear, as long as he can make ino happy and feel hopeful, he doesn''t care.


    With a kiss on her forehead, Xiao Qirui holds her in his arms.


    When she told the old lady this idea, she didn''t say anything. Up to now, their patience is almost worn out. Although she didn''t want to give up, she doesn''t want to be the master.


    To put it bluntly, in her heart, she had prepared for the worst.


    "Grandma, I want to try whether I succeed or not. I don''t want to wait at home like this!"


    The old lady looked at her and naturally understood her feelings. "I know what you mean, but iNO, you are about to have a baby. Who will take care of you there?"


    Yinuo touched his stomach, "grandma, there are more than two months left. I''m fine. I can take care of myself!"


    "Do you really think about it?"


    Ino nodded. "I want to try!"


    The old lady sighed, "in that case, go ahead. Don''t worry. There''s a grandmother at home. Don''t worry about it!"


    With the support of the old lady, iNO was more motivated. She nodded, "thank you, grandma!"


    Speaking of thank you, the old lady was a little ashamed. At this time, she held Yinuo''s hand and said, "Yinuo, it''s me who should say thank you. You have done so many things for our Xiao family, and you never give up on Qi Rui. Grandma knows that you are very sad and tired. Grandma really thanks you!"


    "Grandma, what do you mean, we are a family!" Ino said.


    The old lady laughed and nodded, "well, yes, family!"


    "After I leave, KK and the company will ask you!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ino laughs, "then I''ll start to contact there!"


    The old lady nodded, and eno got up to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Jason came to report the project as usual.


    But today only Xiao Qirui was there. After he finished, he said, "Mr. Xiao, is there anything else?"


    "Jason, do me a favor!" After a long time, Xiao Qirui said.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    "Let Qin Huan know!"Although he didn''t know why, Jason nodded, "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was an insider. He knew it from the beginning and had been looking for a way.


    And he is also the person who knows Xiao Qirui best. He must have something to do with him.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "Hmm!"


    "But then Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "It''s my deliberate decision!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "if I were them, I would hate you to death!"


    "Hate is a moment, do not want them to regret a lifetime!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak any more. After glancing at him, he got up and came out.


    Although he didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui knew that he agreed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui looks out. Although he can''t see anything, his eyes are full of sadness


    ¡­¡­


    Determined to go to Germany, Enoch contacted there, first confirmed the symptoms, and then contacted. After the other side agreed, Enoch started to do this.


    Jason has no way to accompany him. Qin Yue also has to look after the company at home, so there are only Yinuo and Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo drove the car and contacted the other side, "OK, don''t worry, we''ll get there as soon as possible, and we''ll contact you then! "


    " well, good! "


    After hanging up, iNO put her cell phone aside. At the moment, she didn''t look like a pregnant woman at all. Instead, she looked like a strong woman.


    Just then, Yinuo''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Qin Yue''s phone, Yinuo picked it up and answered it.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    "INO, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way!"


    "Qi Rui, something happened..."


    Ino''s heart, a boom, as if collapsed in general.


    Holding a mobile phone is not stable, the brain is a blank.


    "INO, iNO..."


    "I''m here!" Ino clenched his cell phone. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He He... " Qin Yue didn''t know how to say, "come to the hospital quickly!"


    Ino''s hand was shaking, but she tried to calm down. "OK, I know. I''ll be right there." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, still in one side.


    After a long time looking at the front of her, Enoch felt that she was shaking and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Qi Rui, Qi Rui!


    It''s a name I''ve been calling from my heart.


    Don''t worry about it!


    Never!


    Thinking about this, the faster she drove, she didn''t look at the traffic lights when she passed an intersection. Just then, a car came from the other direction.


    When the screeching whistle sounded, iNO saw the car coming from one side. At that time, it was too late for her to stop anything. With a bang, iNO lost consciousness.

 Chapter 505

    In the hospital.


    By the time ino woke up, he was in the hospital.


    Lying on the bed of the cart, she was pushed by the nurse and the doctor towards the emergency room, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." She whispered.


    The old lady, Qin Yue and KK were all watching. KK''s face was full of tears, and she was crying all the time.


    Yinuo''s body is full of blood. She looks very pale, but she doesn''t care. She just looks at the old lady and calls her name all the time, "Qi Rui, where''s Qi Rui..."


    "INO, you have to be strong, you know, you have to be strong!" The old lady looked at her


    "where''s Qi Rui?" She asked with red eyes, remembering the phone call before she lost consciousness.


    The old lady didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Then iNO was pushed into the ward.


    "Please wait outside!" With that, the door of the emergency room was closed.


    The old lady stood outside the door and began to cry after watching the emergency light go on.


    "What evil have we Xiao family done?"


    Qin Yue looked at him, even if he was worried, he could only comfort him, "well, don''t worry, Yinuo will be fine!"


    "How can I not worry? There''s something wrong with Qi Rui, and there''s something wrong with iNO..."


    Qin Yue sighed and looked inside, "I hope she is lucky and has her own appearance, and mother and daughter can be safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a hospital, two emergency rooms, a couple, each in the rescue.


    The old lady''s heart tightly picked up, she grabbed the chest clothes, for fear that she would fall at any time, she should always remind herself, this time she must not fall, must not!


    Waiting anxiously at the door, the door of the emergency room was opened, and a nurse came out in a hurry.


    "Now the patient has some dystocia and massive bleeding, and his life is in danger at any time. Do you want to protect adults or children?" Asked the patient.


    At that moment, the old lady almost fainted, "what did you say?"


    "It''s urgent. You need to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    "No, it won''t!" The old lady shook her head.


    "This is not the time to be sad. Please make a decision as soon as possible!"


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The patient''s willpower is too weak. I''m afraid the children and adults can''t keep it. This is just our worst plan. Of course, we will try our best!"


    Listen to the doctor''s words, there is still a glimmer of hope, the old lady resolutely said, "Lord Bao!"


    The nurse nodded, took out the document and asked them to sign it. The old lady looked at it and picked it up and signed it.


    At this time, when the nurse was about to go in, KK seemed to understand something. When the nurse went in, KK ran in first.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" KK doesn''t know where ino is, just yells inside.


    However, in one room, she saw the person lying on the operating table. KK immediately ran over and stood beside ino and began to cry and cry.


    "Mommy, Mommy, don''t worry, Mommy..."


    The doctor and the nurse frowned when they saw it.


    "This..."


    "Nurse, get the baby out!" Said the doctor.


    The nurse nodded and walked over to persuade KK to go out, but KK shook his head and refused to go out. He just kept calling her in ino''s ear.


    The crying filled the delivery room.


    When the doctor was sad and helpless, the ECG suddenly changed.


    "Doctor, the patient''s consciousness is restored!"


    On hearing this, the doctor took a look at ino and said, "prepare for the operation immediately!"


    "Yes


    The doctor looked at KK and said seriously, "little friend, now don''t stop calling you mommy in your ear. She will hear you and get better. Do you understand what I mean?"


    KK was stunned and looked at the doctor seriously, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you understand?"


    KK nodded and understood.


    "Now start talking to your mommy and try to say something that will stimulate her!"


    KK nodded and began to say in ino''s ear, "Mommy, you said that we''ll travel when daddy gets better. Mommy, Mommy, you must get better soon!"


    Looking at the ECG a little bit up, the doctor said, "now immediate surgery, must be safe mother and son!"


    The nurse nodded in unison, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Quiet ward, clean without a trace of chaos.


    The sun came in through the window, and the room was surprisingly quiet.


    At this time, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the ceiling, she was so dull for a moment that she didn''t know what year it was.Just then, the nurse came in, but when she saw her eyes open, she said excitedly, "are you awake?"


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Asked the nurse.


    Yinuo looked at her, still did not speak, but can also blink eyes, but has shown that she is now sober.


    "You wait, I''ll call the doctor and your family!" Then the nurse turned and went out.


    After a while, the doctor and the old lady Qin Yue came in.


    Ino is still lying on the court, not moving.


    "INO, are you awake?" The old lady was a little excited to see her wake up.


    Ino looked and said nothing.


    The doctor came forward to check. After a while, he said, "the patient has nothing to do. Congratulations!"


    Hearing this, the old lady was completely relieved, "thank you, doctor!"


    "Just rest and recuperate!" After some advice, the doctor went out.


    At this time, Yinuo and Qin Yue immediately went up, "Yinuo, how are you? Are you ok?"


    After a long time, iNO said, "where''s Qi Rui?"


    The old lady was stunned, then thought that she would ask this question, but she never thought how to answer it.


    "Where''s Qi Rui?" She continued.


    "INO, you just wake up now, don''t think about so many things!"


    "Yes, do you know that you almost had an accident? Fortunately, God bless you, you and the children are OK..."


    "I asked Qi Rui She asked again.


    The old lady and Qin Yue were speechless.


    "What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him?"


    "INO, don''t get excited!"


    "Grandma, tell me what happened to Qi Rui?" Ino asked excitedly.


    "He..." The old lady didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t say it.


    She could see that the old lady was very sad. Even though she had the answer in her heart, she was still unwilling. She looked at Qin Yue and said, "Dad, tell me what happened to Qi Rui?"


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and knew that she couldn''t hide it. Moreover, she was so persistent that she would know sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you really want to know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you must be calm!"


    "Lao Qin..."


    Qin Yue looked at the old lady, "do you think you can hide it from her?"


    "But..."


    "Sooner or later you will know, there is no difference!"


    Qin Yue said that, but the old lady didn''t say anything more. She looked away and didn''t listen or listen.


    Yinuo listened to what they said, and didn''t know whether it was calm or anxious.


    Qin Yue looked at her, "Yinuo, actually Qi Rui has..."


    "What has happened?"


    "The operation failed that day. He has No more


    Feeling and confirmation are two different things. At that moment, iNO felt his heart, his head, and the whole world collapse.

 Chapter 506

    no


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She was about to get out of bed when she opened the quilt, but she was still very weak and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the old lady immediately went up, "iNO, how are you?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I want to see him!" She tried to get up from the ground, but the more she remembered, the less she could get up.


    "INO, don''t struggle any more. It''s a fact. He''s gone!" The old lady said word by word.


    INO was stunned.


    Looking at the old lady, I really want to see a trace of joke in her eyes, or it''s just a dream.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    From the old lady''s red eyes, she could see nothing of mischief.


    "Grandma I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Then he threw himself into her arms and began to cry.


    "Good boy, grandma knows that you are wronged and sad. If you want to cry, just cry!" The old lady hugged her and cried with her.


    Qin Yue looked at it and couldn''t bear it, but in fact, what else could he do?


    Yinuo''s tears filled the whole room, and the deep sadness seemed to cover the whole hospital


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, iNO didn''t cry or say a word more.


    What''s more sad is that she doesn''t eat or drink, just like a walking corpse.


    This is more painful than her tears.


    She did not insist on looking for Xiao Qirui, and she did not dare to see it, because she was afraid that she would really despair after seeing it.


    "INO, you can eat something. It''s not the way to go on like this!" The old lady was persuading.


    INO was still speechless, just sitting like that.


    After a long time of persuasion, the old lady went out again.


    Qin Yue looked outside, "still not willing to eat?"


    The old lady nodded and sighed helplessly, "ah, it''s not a matter that she doesn''t eat or drink like this!"


    "The so-called sorrow is not greater than the death of heart. She just cares too much about Qi Rui. Maybe it will be better after a while!" Qin Yue said.


    Two people look inside together, looking at the appearance of iNO, don''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the hospital for a period of time and making sure there was nothing wrong with his health, he was discharged.


    But back home, Yinuo still has no change, it seems to be a bit more serious than when she was in the hospital, because she stayed in the room all day, closed door, sometimes looking at Xiao Qirui''s things in a daze, but there was no response.


    The old lady knew that she had not come out of that kind of pain. The more she was like this, the more uncomfortable she was.


    Looking at her growing thin, the old lady could not bear it, but she was helpless.


    Downstairs, holding the baby in her arms, the old lady sighed helplessly. After ino woke up, she didn''t look at the baby at all


    "What should I do? I''m so worried about Mommy!" KK looked at the old lady and said.


    The old lady was helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, the doorbell rang and the nurse went to open the door.


    "Old lady!"


    Hearing the sound, the old lady looked up, and KK followed her line of sight.


    "Xiaojie?" KK opened his eyes wide and ran directly to him, "Xiaojie, you finally come!"


    Looking at KK that excited appearance, Zhong Jie conveniently hugs him.


    KK looked at Zhongjie and thought of him so much for the first time. His eyes were red. "Xiaojie, what can Mommy do if she doesn''t eat or drink? I''m so worried about his accident


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way!" Xiaojie said.


    No matter what he said is true or not, his appearance is a spiritual sustenance for KK.


    Then the old lady looked at him and said, "are you here?"


    Zhongjie also looked at the old lady and the baby in her arms. His eyes were full of admiration. He nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    "She''s upstairs. I don''t know how long she can hold on like this!" The old lady''s voice was filled with sadness.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Zhongjie said.


    The old lady nodded, so Zhongjie put KK down, "I''ll go upstairs to see your mommy. Do you know that you are here?"


    As long as KK nods, it''s OK.


    So Zhong Jie went straight upstairs.


    In the room, Yinuo sits on the bed and looks at Xiao Qirui''s picture in a daze. This posture has been maintained for a long time. Basically, as long as it is in the daytime, Yinuo is always like this.


    The door is pushed open and Zhongjie goes in. It''s dark in the room. When he sees the person sitting by the bed, Zhongjie frowns.


    Then he went in.


    His steps are not light or heavy, and ino will hear them, but she still doesn''t move.Until Yinuo followed, Zhongjie squatted down, "Yinuo..."


    Yinuo didn''t move, including her eyes. She kept looking at Xiao Qirui''s picture.


    Looking at her unmoved, Zhong Jie looked along his line of sight. However, when he saw Xiao Qirui''s photo, his brow frowned. Without saying a word, he closed his photo directly.


    At this time, iNO just had a little reaction, but she didn''t say anything, and she went straight to the picture.


    Zhongjie directly stopped her, holding her shoulder in both hands, "iNO, do you see me?"


    Yinuo, regardless, reaches for the photo and holds it in her arms like a treasure.


    Zhongjie looked at it and sighed helplessly. It seems that she is more serious than he imagined.


    He took a deep breath. Instead of competing with her for photos, he looked at her, "iNO, you look at me, look at me..."


    At this time, Yinuo slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, but her clear eyes were low, but she didn''t even have a trace of vitality.


    "I know you''re sad, but it''s over. You have to get out of this sadness, because there are many people around you who care about you!"


    Ino just looked at him, did not speak, perhaps, her thoughts are not here.


    "You still have KK, children and old people, they all need your care, you know?"


    Ino remained unmoved.


    No matter what Zhong Jie said or did to her, she was dull and seemed to be trapped in her own world.


    Half an hour later, Zhong Jie came out of the room.


    KK was waiting downstairs, watching upstairs.


    When he saw him coming out, KK immediately went up and said, "how about Xiaojie?"


    Looking at KK''s expectant eyes, Zhong Jie shook his head at him.


    KK''s face drooped again.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. If it''s so persuasive, your mommy won''t be in it now!"


    Zhongjie''s words are reasonable, KK nodded to him, "well, I know, I won''t give up!"


    Zhongjie touched his head and went downstairs together.


    "Is that still the case?" Asked the old lady.


    Jason sighed, "she is a very stubborn person, but also very emotional, now such things happen to her is really a blow, take your time!"


    The old lady nodded.


    At this time, Zhong Jie looked at her, "you also mourn!"


    The old lady nodded and said nothing.


    Looking at the child in her arms, Zhongjie frowned, "is this Yinuo''s child?"


    The old lady nodded, "yes, this child is also a hard-working child..."


    Zhong Jie stepped forward and looked at the sleeping baby. His red face was very cute. His heart was softened. "Can I hold it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Of course The old lady opened her mouth and handed the child to him carefully.


    Zhongjie hugged him and looked at the little man. It was so small that people couldn''t like it.


    "Why is she so thin?"


    "Because it''s premature, it''s still in the incubator for a long time. From birth to now, the child has not been breastfed, so it''s very thin!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie raised his eyes, "you mean..."


    The old lady nodded. "Ino hasn''t even looked at the child!"


    Zhong Jie frowned.


    "That''s why the child is so pitiful!" The old lady was very sorry.


    Jason held the baby, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "old lady, I want to hold the baby up to have a try!"


    "Try it? Try what? "


    "Ino is a very emotional person. At that time, she was able to give birth to KK without hesitation, and she didn''t even know the father of the child. Now..." He looked at the man in his arms. "I''m sure she won''t be indifferent!"


    "But then Does it work? "


    "It''s better than watching her go on like this now!"


    The old lady thought and nodded, "well, then you should protect the child!"


    Zhongjieyang lips smile, "Yinuo is crazy, she will not hurt the child!"


    The old lady nodded, which she believed.


    So, Zhong Jie looked at the child and went upstairs.


    The door of the room is pushed open again. Ino is still sitting on the ground, holding a picture of Xiao Qirui in his arms. The posture is the same as when Zhongjie went out.


    After entering the room, Zhong Jie looked at the person in his arms and said, "the child is looking at you!"


    Thinking of this, Zhong Jie walked over.


    "Ino..." Zhongjie opens his mouth and looks at her not talking, which is also expected by him.


    At this time, he squatted down, holding the child in front of her.


    "Look at this child. This is your child. The child of you and Xiao Qirui is a girl. She is very lovely. Look at her..."A few seconds later, iNO''s eyes had a slight change, long eyelashes trembled, her eyes slowly looked at the child.


    "Look at her. She''s very cute. She''s very similar to KK when he was a child..." Zhongjie said, looking at iNO, hoping she can have a little change.


    Ino looked at the child, at, at And then slowly it starts to change.


    Her eyes began to narrow slightly and her fists began to clench.


    "No, I don''t want to see her, don''t see her..." Then she shook her head and began to shout.


    "I don''t want to see her, no!" Eno yells, covering her head and looking to the other side.


    Zhong Jie Leng next, looking at her change, eyebrow Cu get up.


    "INO, iNO..."


    "Go, go, I don''t want to see her, don''t!" Ino began to cry.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what was wrong. At this time, the child began to cry. He looked at the child in his arms with a worried frown.

 Chapter 507

    At this time, the door was pushed open and the old lady came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    At this time, Zhong Jie gave the child in his arms to the old lady, "hold her first!"


    The old lady caught the child and held it tightly in her arms.


    Zhongjie ran back to Yinuo again, "Yinuo, Yinuo..."


    "I don''t want to see her, don''t, don''t..." She''s shaking, she''s excited, she''s running away.


    "Well, well, I don''t see her!" At this time, Zhong Jie spoke.


    "I don''t want to, don''t want to..." Ino began to cry.


    Zhongjie didn''t know how to comfort her, so he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The old lady and KK are looking at each other. They dare not make a sound, but their eyes are full of worry.


    It took a long time for ino to calm down.


    "All right, all right!" Zhongjie patted her on the back and comforted her a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    They are all sitting in the living room.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!" Zhongjie said.


    At this time, the old lady looked at the person in her arms, "the child died on the same day as Qi Rui, so she didn''t want to see the child..."


    Zhongjie frowns. After seeing Yinuo''s reaction, he already understands.


    "But anyway, she''s still in the mood, better than saying nothing!" Zhongjie said.


    The old lady held her baby in her arms and did not speak.


    "Is Mommy going to be like this all the time?" After a long time, KK suddenly sad mouth.


    Zhong Jie side Mou, looking at the side of KK, stretched out his hand to touch his head, "no, your mommy just can''t think of it for the moment, after she thinks clearly, nothing will happen!"


    "Really?"


    "Really Zhongjie nodded, "don''t worry, your mommy will be OK!"


    Inexplicably, KK believed him, did not speak, but put his head on him.


    In the next few days.


    Zhongjie would come every day to accompany Yinuo, chat with her, open the curtains to let her bask in the sun, although Yinuo was not willing to, but also said nothing.


    Yinuo just sat there with a picture of Xiao Qirui, which seemed to be the only thing she cared about.


    Sweeping one eye, astringent Mou, he walks over, "Yinuo......"


    She just hugged the things in her arms more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you, but, if you eat something, you will fall ill if you go on like this!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino remained silent.


    Zhong Jie sighed. Just as he didn''t know what to do, his eyes swept. When he saw the picture in her arms, he suddenly had an idea.


    He took a deep breath and said, "iNO, I know you are still sad for Xiao Qirui, but don''t you want to know what he said to me before I left?"


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui''s name, Yinuo has a trace of reaction. She looks at him with a trace of expectation.


    "Want to know?" He asked.


    Ino nodded.


    "Then eat something, I''ll tell you!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll tell you if I have something to eat and a few bites." Zhong Jie said seriously.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "How about I feed you?" Zhongjie asked, Yinuo still did not speak.


    But her eyes for Zhongjie, is already a default, at this time, he slowly handed the bowl in the past, with a spoon after feeding her.


    In fact, Zhongjie is ready for failure, but he didn''t expect Yinuo to open his mouth slowly. Zhongjie is ecstatic, excited and has to feed her carefully.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, iNO stopped talking and looked at him persistently.


    Zhongjie could not help but understand her meaning.


    Putting down the bowl, Zhong Jie said, "do you remember the day I went to the hospital, that is, the day I left?"


    Ino''s eyes were straight at him.


    "That day, Xiao Qirui said to me, if one day it turns out to be like this, if he''s gone, let me come with you He has thought of such a day! "


    "What else?" A long time later, iNO asked.


    She even began to speak. God knows Zhong Jie''s excitement, but he has to bear it. At least he can''t be too obvious.


    "He has thought of everything about you. It can be seen how much he knows you and worries about you. So, iNO, do you want to let him down?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Ino''s eyes were red and his eyelashes trembled as he looked at him.


    "I know the feelings between you, can Yinuo, is not like this is in love with him, if you really love him, you should live well, don''t let him worry, don''t let him waste effort, this is the real love!" Zhongjie said word by word.Ino looked at him, tears fell, the next second she did a let him very surprised thing, that is, she took the bowl from his hand, began to eat.


    One mouthful after another, tears fell into the bowl, but she didn''t mind at all and kept eating.


    Looking at her like this, Zhong Jie suddenly laughed.


    At least, she would eat!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong Jie went down with an empty bowl, the old lady and KK looked at him, "eat, eat?"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    "Really?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    "It''s true, but I don''t know if it will be this time or next time!"


    "No, no!" The old lady said, "although ino is stubborn, she won''t be like this or that for a while. Generally speaking, it''s a good start!" The old lady said excitedly.


    Zhongjie also raised his lower lip.


    KK listened and laughed. Finally, Mommy ate!


    Sure enough, as the old lady said, iNO would not go over and over again. She began to eat. How much.


    However, there has not been much improvement in mood, but for them, being able to eat is a great progress, and as long as she can eat, her body can be maintained, then the rest for them is just a matter of time.


    However, it is undeniable that Zhong Jie''s company has achieved some success.


    However, she refused to see the child, and the old lady did not dare to try the child again. Although she said that ino would not hurt the child, she was also afraid that the child would be frightened.


    As a result, Yinuo spent most of his time living upstairs, while the old lady lived downstairs. Qin Yue also moved here to help the old lady take care of her children. Fortunately, KK is sensible and doesn''t need any more efforts. Otherwise, they can''t help themselves.


    There is no breastfeeding, coupled with premature birth, the baby''s physique is not good, it is easy to get sick.


    And that night, the baby suddenly began to have a fever.


    The old lady was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She had to ask someone to call Qin Yue. Qin Yue was relatively calm and drove directly to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, he informed Zhongjie.


    Because there are KK and ino at home, they also need to be taken care of.


    After Zhongjie received the news, he went directly to Xiao''s house.


    After Zhongjie arrived, she went upstairs directly. Ino sat on the carpet and looked at the moonlight outside. She didn''t sleep. She heard the child''s cry just now, but she didn''t know how to face it.


    Zhongjie looked at her and walked directly to her, "follow me!" He picked her up and left.


    Ino didn''t move. At this time, Zhong Jie frowned, "the child is sick, do you still want to be here?"

 Chapter 508

    Ino''s eyelashes just trembled, still did not open.


    For a moment, Zhongjie didn''t know where he came from. Looking at her, he suddenly yelled, "even iNO, do you know what you are doing, do you know what I said?" "Yes, I know I love Xiao Qirui very much, but what''s the difference? Don''t you live without him? If so, then I''m too disappointed with you. Have you ever thought about KK? And the new baby? Have you seen her since she was born? Do you know that she is a child that needs to be taken care of by her mother Zhongjie looks at her and shouts.


    Ino remained unmoved. "I know. You think that she was born on the same day as Xiao Qirui''s death, so you don''t want to see her, for fear of recalling your sad things, but does it have anything to do with her? She is the most innocent person. You chose to bring her to this world, but now you ignore her. How can you bear it? If you think about Qi Rui, why don''t you think he''s still here? He''ll hate you to death. He''ll hate that you''ve become like this for his death. He''ll hate that you don''t treat his children well. Even in the yellow spring, he won''t be at ease! " In a hurry,


    ZHONG Jie said everything, hoping that she would be sober.


    One by one, Xiao Qirui, and the sentence that hates her to death, iNO was a little shocked by his scolding, and his eyes were wide open.


    "If you really love him, you should live well for him, live well with his hope and his blood, instead of living like now, like a body without soul, then you will be too disappointed by his hope for you!" Zhongjie looked at her and yelled word by word.


    Seeing that she was still unmoved, Zhongjie thought that what he said was in vain. Just when he was upset, Yinuo said, "yes, you''re right..."


    Zhong Jie Leng next, the vision is surprised of see to her.


    At this time, iNO blankly mouth, "where is the baby, take me to see her!"


    "You, you will see her?" Zhong Jie was surprised.


    Eno seemed to be in a state of weakness, but stressed, "take me to see her!"


    Hearing this sentence again, Zhongjie nodded happily, "OK, I''ll take you!" Then she took her hand and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After inquiring about the baby there, Zhong Jie took her directly.


    As soon as they entered the ward, the old lady and Qin Yue were stunned, looking straight at iNO, and then at Zhongjie behind her.


    After Yinuo went in, she looked at the child in the old lady''s arms and walked slowly.


    Eyes full of love.


    "Baby..." Ino called softly and reached out to take her from the old lady''s arms.


    The old lady didn''t dare to pass it directly. Instead, she looked at Zhongjie. Zhongjie nodded to her. Then the old lady dared to let go.


    Yinuo holds the child in her arms and looks at her little person. Her eyes turn red instantly.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m sorry for you..." Then he hugged her in his arms and put his cheek on her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s mommy who didn''t take care of you..."


    She held the baby and apologized over and over again. It can be seen that she was really guilty.


    Looking at Yinuo like this, the old lady and Qin Yue were surprised and moved.


    Normally, she would not even speak, but now she is willing to see the child, which is different from what she used to be.


    They were all glad to see her like this.


    Fortunately, the child has nothing to do, just a fever, pasted fever relief paste will go back.


    On the way, iNO held the baby and refused to let go.


    "Grandma, let me take care of her today."


    "Eh?" The old lady is not quite at ease.


    "You are old and have been taking care of her, but don''t worry, I have nothing to do now. I can take care of her!" Ino said.


    Even if not at ease, but looking at her like this, is also cruel, "well, if you can''t take care of me again!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded, and then looked at the baby in his arms, very love.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending them back, iNO went upstairs with the baby in her arms. The old lady looked at them, worried but had to be cruel.


    At least she was sure that even ino would not abuse children, even if she didn''t want to see it, she would never.


    "Since she''s willing to see the baby and hold her, there won''t be anything else, believe me!" Zhongjie said.


    The old lady nodded, "thank you anyway. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid she would still be like that now!"


    Zhongjie mouth slightly hook, eyes look upstairs, "whether it is for her, or for Xiao Qirui''s advice, I will do so, fortunately, I did it!"


    "Qi Rui?" The old lady frowned.


    Zhongjie looked at her with a smile, did not explain, "nothing!"


    "You can have a rest early. I''ll stay here!""There''s a room at home, you can rest!"


    Zhongjie looked upstairs, "no, it''s almost dawn. Now the child has a fever. What will happen in the middle of the night? I''ll be fine here!"


    "But..."


    "You''re old. Go back to your room. I''m here!"


    "You''re here. How can I get in?"


    "Isn''t there me?" Qin Yue stood up and said, "I''m here with him, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "But..."


    "Well, if you have any more problems, we''ll be in real trouble!" Said, he looked at Li Sao, "help madam back to the room to rest!"


    "Yes Sister Li nodded and looked at the old lady. "It''s very late. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and ask me something!"


    "Well!"


    So the old lady went back to her room.


    After she left, Qin Yue looked at the sofa and said, "sit down!"


    Zhongjie nodded, walked over and sat down.


    "Anything to drink?"


    "No!"


    Qin Yue was not polite. He walked over and sat down.


    Although he knew Zhongjie, they never had a good chat. Qin Yue looked at him, and in order to avoid a dignified atmosphere, he began to talk.


    "I heard that you took care of iNO when he was abroad!"


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie like memories of the corner of his mouth hook, "Well!"


    "You were there when KK was born?"


    Zhongjie still nodded, "yes!"


    "It''s a blessing for ino to have your care!"


    "No!" Zhong Jie looked at him with a twinkle of determination in his eyes. "It should be said that knowing her is my greatest luck!"


    The frown of Qin Yue doesn''t understand.


    Zhongjie smile, seems to think of the past, the eyes are nostalgic, "know her, I understand the meaning of life, know her, I know what is love, she gave me warmth, so, know her, is my life the biggest lucky!" Zhong Jie said very firmly.


    Although I don''t know what happened to him, but listening to him, I can see that his feelings for ino are true.


    He didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "yes, she is a person who can bring sunshine to others."


    Zhongjie took a look at her, then looked upstairs, "so, she will be better!"


    Qin Yue looked at her, eyes gratified, "can have you at her side, I am very relieved!"


    This words, seem to have another meaning, Zhongjie looked back at Qin Yue, Qin Yue did not say, but the meaning of the eyes, they seem to know. The corner of Zhongjie''s mouth was hooked and he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 509

    The next day.


    When ino came down from the upstairs and saw the person lying on the sofa, he crept up the stairs.


    When she came down again, she had two more blankets in her hand. She went to the sofa in the living room, first helped Qin Yue cover it, then covered it for Zhong Jie.


    Her action is very light, careful, but still startled Zhongjie.


    Zhongjie suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing that it was lianyinuo, his eyes showed a little surprise. For a moment, he thought he was dreaming.


    It''s a little silly. I can''t tell.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing that he opened his eyes, iNO asked faintly.


    Zhong Jie immediately sat up and realized that it was not a dream. He squinted at her,


    "I see you are asleep, so I''ll cover it for you!" ''it''s very light, but it''s very nice,'' said ino.


    Zhongjie looked at his quilt and Qin Yue''s quilt. It seemed that there were ten thousand horses galloping in his heart. The excitement was beyond expression.


    Eno is not only willing to go downstairs, willing to see the children, and even take the initiative to care about people.


    This move made Zhong Jie unable to recover.


    "You, you, you..." Zhongjie couldn''t say anything for a long time. At this time, Qin Yue also woke up. After seeing Yinuo, he was also very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Yinuo asked, calm eyes, it seems that there is no problem.


    Zhong Jie was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll go downstairs and get milk powder for my baby!" With that, iNO went to one side.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yue thought he was wrong. He went to Zhongjie and said, "I''m not dreaming."


    Zhongjie took a look at him, and a smile of relief rolled up from the corner of his mouth. "Of course not!" With that, Zhong Jie went to Lian Yinuo.


    Yinuo and milk powder.


    After Zhongjie walked behind her, he said, "I''m very happy to see you go downstairs!"


    Ino did not speak.


    "Also, I said too much about yesterday. I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me!" Said, iNO looked back at him, "I want to thank you, you wake me up!"


    Zhong Jie looked at her in surprise.


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes look very sober, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would still be trapped in my own sorrow and I can''t extricate myself. It was you who woke me up and let me know what to do now. What''s the most correct way!"


    It can be seen from her eyes that she is not saying angry words, she is serious.


    At this time, Zhong Jie stepped forward to her and said, "I''m very happy that you can think so!"


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be stupid again!"


    "That''s good!"


    Yinuo smiles at him and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she turns around and continues to make milk powder.


    After the old lady came out of the room, she also looked at the conversation between ino and Zhongjie. It seemed that a lot of changes had taken place overnight.


    But this change is what they all want.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs when he saw the old lady.


    "Grandma, the child''s fever has gone. There''s nothing more to worry about."


    The old lady nodded.


    "Make breakfast. I''ll come down later." Then he went straight upstairs.


    They were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and only half a sound came back to them.


    "I, am I wrong?" Asked the old lady.


    Qin Yue laughed, "I''m not wrong. Yinuo is back. Yinuo is back!"


    The old lady''s eyes were red, and she was glad for such a thing.


    Sure enough, after breakfast, iNO came down from upstairs.


    KK saw ino coming down the stairs and cried expectantly, "Mommy!"


    After seeing KK, iNO was sour. During this period, she didn''t look at the baby, even KK. Thinking of their neglect, iNO felt sad.


    She went downstairs, looked at KK and laughed at him, "don''t worry about Mommy, Mommy''s OK!"


    "Mommy..." Because of his words, KK''s eyes became red.


    "Mommy didn''t take care of you much during this period. I''m sorry, but Mommy won''t take care of you any more. She will take good care of you!" Ino said.


    KK didn''t know what to say, so he put out his hand and hugged her, "Mommy!" The sobbing voice moved people.


    Eno held him for a long time and said, "well, have breakfast, or it will be cold!"


    KK just let her go.


    "You''re thin. Eat more later, you know?"


    KK nods fiercely, knowing that ino is OK, he is willing to let him do anything.


    "Well, eat!" Ino said.


    KK nodded and sat down.


    Looking at ino''s every move, they all have a dream feeling, but fortunately they all know clearly that this is the fact, iNO has come back!"Dad, Xiao Jie, I worked hard for you yesterday and let you stay downstairs all night!" I''m sorry.


    "If you''re not there, we''ll be at ease as long as you''re OK!" Qin Yue said.


    "I know that all of you have been worrying about my business during this period, but you can rest assured that from today on, I will not be so decadent any more, I will live a good life!" Ino said.


    The old lady looked at her excitedly, "if you can think like this, grandma will be relieved!"


    Ino smiles at them.


    "Well, well, eat. You don''t eat well during this period. Eat more!" Said the old lady, and then all the masters were pushed to iNO.


    Ino nodded, said nothing more, and began to eat.


    Watching Yinuo eat, Zhongjie and Qin Yue feel relieved and begin to eat.


    Only at this time did they realize that everyone could sit together and have a good breakfast. It turned out that this was also a kind of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    So, from that day on, iNO did not decadent as before, but began to live a serious life.


    Although not as cheerful as before, but also serious, responsible.


    Take care of the children, the old lady, the Xiao family and yourself.


    To tell you the truth, the old lady didn''t worry about what she would do, but she didn''t look happy from her face.


    Sometimes when I see her holding the child, I can see her gentle side, but I never see that kind of smile from the heart again.


    The old lady sighed. Although she was for her grandson, she also hoped that ino could let go of the past and live happily as before.


    Unfortunately


    She did not reluctantly, at this time a need for time, I hope Yinuo can slowly put down.


    Fortunately, with Zhongjie''s company, Yinuo doesn''t look so mechanical.


    After a period of recuperation, she also recovered some looks, looking much better than before.


    It was a sunny day.


    In the garden, Zhong Jie teases the child, "she looks like KK when she was a child!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Yinuo listen, mouth light smile, but that pair of empty eyes but also hidden infinite sadness.


    "By the way, it doesn''t seem to have a name yet?" Zhongjie suddenly asked her.


    Ino looked into the distance and nodded, "well, not yet!"


    "It''s time for a name. Have you thought about it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino thought, nodded, "think it over!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    He knows what it means, Xiao Yi, as the name suggests, remembers. She is still thinking about Xiao Qirui, remembering everything about them! Even if he didn''t say much, Zhong Jie also understood that the corner of his mouth was bitter. He laughed and said in a low voice, "well, good name!"

 Chapter 510

    Ino smiles. She just thinks about the name. As for the meaning, she doesn''t want to go into it.


    Maybe that''s what she meant, but she didn''t want to admit it or acquiesce.


    Zhongjie teases the baby while her handsome features tickle the baby. Yinuo suddenly thinks that Zhongjie was the same when she was abroad.


    She gently rolled up the corner of her mouth and looked up at the sky. It seemed that only the blue and the breeze could understand the deep meaning hidden in her eyes.


    Some things, although seemingly past, but how, only she is the most clear.


    Indifference is not really forgotten, but do not want to admit that it is another memory.


    Xiao Qirui, the man, although he is gone, he will stay in her heart forever, never die


    ¡­¡­


    She devoted herself to taking care of the children. She didn''t even ask to see where Xiao Qirui was buried.


    In her opinion, Xiao Qirui is still alive and living somewhere, but they can''t see him now.


    She was so convinced in her heart.


    However, the more so, the more evasive it is for Zhong Jie and the old lady. Fortunately, she has nothing to do now, and they don''t go into it any more. As long as she can be well and the children can be well, everything doesn''t matter.


    Even if Yinuo gets better, the whole Xiao family is different.


    KK''s face also raised a smile, for Xiao Qirui''s departure, he is sad, but for him, even Yinuo is more important.


    Children''s injuries are easy to repair, and they only value the people in front of them. In fact, they are the people who know life best.


    Xiao''s family has finally recovered its former peace.


    With Zhongjie, Qin Yue''s life is not so monotonous.


    And the baby in their company, also looks very healthy.


    On this day, they are KK''s birthday. They all gather at Xiao''s house.


    As usual, this birthday must be grand, but for their present state, it is low-key. They only hope that the family can have a meal together, which is also the requirement of KK.


    The atmosphere is still harmonious.


    Li Sao and Qin Yue are busy making food. KK says they want hot pot, so they make a table.


    At this time, Zhong Jie holds the baby and teases his head, "Xiaoyi Come on, call uncle... "


    The old lady was laughing, "if she really calls you now, she will scare you away!"


    It''s undeniable that Zhong Jie got down, but looking at the man in his arms, he said, "Xiaoyi seems to be a little fatter than before!"


    "Well, yes, now with iNO''s care, I''ve gained a lot of weight!" The old lady looked at it and was happy.


    "Well, fatter is more lovely!" Zhongjie said.


    This is, Yinuo came out of the kitchen, with food in her hand, watching Zhongjie chatting with the old lady, she smiles happily.


    "No matter how fat you are, you can''t hold it!" Ino said with a smile.


    "You can''t hold it, I''ll hold it, isn''t it a little meaning..." Zhongjie teases the child. At this time, Xiaoyi chuckles.


    Children''s smile is absolutely the greatest happiness of adults. We all laugh together.


    At this time, KK ran from one place to the front and back of Xiaoyi pasta and said, "I can also hold my sister!"


    "Oh, KK loves her sister very much!"


    "It must be!" KK said, and then teased Xiaoyi.


    The feelings between brother and sister need not be mentioned.


    "Come here, birthday boy, come here and let me have a look!" Zhongjie put down Xiaoyi and pulled KK to him.


    KK stood in front of him and let him look at him.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to be a year old. Now I look like a man!" Zhongjie said.


    KK laughs, "I want to grow up quickly to protect this family!"


    KK''s words were unexpected. Ino and the old lady were stunned.


    How precocious the child should be to say such a thing.


    But ino just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Zhongjie sighed deeply, and the laugher said, "well, KK has grown up!"


    "Xiao Jie, don''t think you can praise me just a few words, so that you won''t get away with your birthday present!" Then he reached out and said, "where''s my present?"


    To his frankness, Zhong Jie dotes on of smile, "what do you want?"


    "Well, anything will do!" KK blinked his clear eyes and said.


    Zhong Jie made an effort to think, "I want to prepare a gift for you, but I don''t know what gift is worthy of you, so I didn''t buy it..." He looked at KK and said, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t believe it!" KK said with a smile, "anyone who forgets you won''t forget!"


    "Are you so sure?""Well, hum!"


    "Forget it, I can''t hide it from you!" With that, Zhong Jie took something out of his arms.


    KK laughed when he saw it.


    "Come on, happy birthday, little birthday star, happy birthday to you, always handsome!"


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± KK said, "change the blessing word again!"


    "Why?"


    "Always handsome is no doubt, so let''s change the word!"


    Zhongjie, "..." Where do you get your confidence? "


    "Born with it!"


    Zhongjie, "..."


    This kind of self-confidence, no, narcissism level is no one.


    Zhongjie looked at him and said with a smile, "well, I wish you to be king without fear!"


    "I like that!" KK said with a smile and took the gift from him.


    Just about to open, at this time, Zhongjie opened his mouth, "wait for the evening to open it again!"


    "Why?"


    Zhongjie did not speak, just gave him a look you know, KK thought, nodded, and then put the gift away silently.


    At this time, KK turned his eyes and looked at the old lady, "Granny..." He went over and played coquettish.


    The old woman''s sneezing heart was all crispy, "ah..." She answered.


    "Where''s my present?" Asked the old lady.


    "What do you want?"


    "I like it as long as it''s from Grandma!" KK said with a smile.


    At this time, the old lady took out a small box from her arms and handed it to KK, "your gift!"


    When KK saw it, he immediately opened it and put a necklace inside, which was a jade Buddha.


    "Grandma really can''t think of anything to give you. This one has been opened by someone. It can keep you safe and healthy all your life." The old lady said meaningfully.


    KK looked at it and nodded with a smile, "thank you, grandma!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well!" KK nodded heavily, he naturally understood the meaning of this, but they all knew it.


    Looking at the beginning of the gift giving ceremony, Qin Yue immediately came over and said, "I have a gift, too!"


    "Grandfather!" KK immediately turned around and began to act coquettishly.


    Yinuo looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "People give gifts, but KK is here to ask for gifts!"


    "It''s not bad anyway, it''s all for me!" Said, KK nestled in Qin Yue''s arms, "grandfather, grandfather!"


    He a grandfather called, very sweet, that way, people do not like are difficult.


    "Yes, KK is right. It''s all for him anyway. It''s not bad!" Then he took something out of his arms with a smile and said, "this is for you!" "This is..." Looking at what Qin Yue handed over, KK frowned.

 Chapter 511

    Qin Yue said with a smile, "didn''t you tell me that you like this game before, so I bought it and gave it to you, so you can play it freely!"


    When ino heard this, he came over with a solemn face, "Dad!"


    KK was also stunned, "grandfather, this Does it need a lot of money? "


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Ino said.


    "If you can buy something you like, it''s not expensive!" Qin Yue said with a smile, and then looked at KK with a loving face.


    "You are so used to him!" Ino spoke.


    "KK is a sensible child. Even if he is used to it, he will not learn bad, will he?" Qin Yue looked at KK and asked with a smile.


    KK nodded, "well, yes, thank you, grandfather!" Said, coquetry seems to be in Qin Yue''s arms, like a lion in his arms.


    Qin Yue laughed and touched his head, "just like it!"


    "Yes, thank you, grandfather!" KK said naively.


    The old lady laughed, as long as KK likes, these are not things.


    And Xiao Qirui is gone, but Xiao''s family has a lot of money. After all, there is still such a big company to support them. What Xiao Qirui left alone is enough for them to live for several lives.


    So for the old lady, these are just small things.


    But Yinuo didn''t think so. After this incident, she changed a lot. Looking at Qin Yue, she sighed, "Dad, this time only, I don''t want KK to be spoiled. Even if she doesn''t learn to be spoiled, you will spoil her!"


    "Good, good, just once!" Qin Yue said with a smile.


    KK was listening and didn''t speak.


    At this time, iNO looked at KK and waved to him, "come here!"


    KK immediately walked over there, looking cute, "Mommy!"


    Yinuo squatted down and looked at him, "promise mommy that no matter what happens in the future, you must be just like your father. Don''t be greedy for pleasure, and don''t learn to be extravagant. Do you know?" Asked ino.


    Can say Xiao Qirui, KK accident from Yinuo''s mouth, but very open reaction came over, he forced to nod, "well, I know mommy!"


    "I know you like to play mobile games. Promise me that no matter how mobile games are, the profits will be used for charity!"


    "Yes, I didn''t buy it!" KK answered with a smile.


    Looking at him so obedient, iNO also happy smile.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I will be like Daddy when I grow up. No, I must be more powerful than Daddy!" KK inspirational said.


    Hearing this, iNO touched his face. "Well, good boy, since you are so obedient, mommy has a gift for you, too!"


    "What gift?" KK''s eyes are wide open.


    "But mommy''s gift is not as valuable as theirs!" Ino said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it as long as it''s from Mommy!" KK said with a smile that he didn''t plan to, but he was afraid to stimulate iNO, but now it seems that nothing happened.


    "All right!" At this time, iNO got up and walked to the kitchen. When he came out again, he was holding a cake.


    "It''s a cake!" KK spoke excitedly.


    Eno laughs and puts it on the table. KK immediately surrounds him. "This is made by mommy. Happy birthday, baby!"


    "Mommy made it herself?"


    Ino nodded. "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, thank you, Mommy!" With that, KK leaned over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Ino smiles.


    This scene looks very warm, Zhongjie holding a mobile phone, just press the shortcut key.


    "It''s beautiful. I didn''t expect ino to do it again!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Eno just laughed, "I''ve learned it before, I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than the one outside. Come to KK and make a wish to be betrayed by your mother!" Qin Yue said.


    KK nodded, put on his birthday cap and began to make a wish in front of the cake.


    Zhong Jie took up the responsibility of a cameraman and took a lot of photos when they didn''t know.


    And looking at them in the camera, Zhong Jie''s heart is much quieter.


    Even he hoped that time could stay at this moment.


    After making a wish, KK opened his eyes, "OK?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s your wish?"


    "If I don''t tell you, it won''t work out!"


    Looking at KK''s naughty appearance, they all laughed, "OK, blow out the candle quickly!"


    They gathered around, blew out the candles, and then there was another laugh.


    After chatting for a long time, they began to eat. Although it was just an ordinary family meal, it was extremely rare for them. Only Zhong Jie knew that there was a deep sense of nostalgia behind the laughter.¡­¡­


    In the evening, when the others disperse and the room is quiet, KK takes out Zhongjie''s birthday present in the room.


    He didn''t know why Zhong Jie didn''t let him take it out in front of so many people, but he had a strong intuition that it would definitely touch him.


    When the box was opened, there was a small photo clip inside.


    He carefully took out to see, and then opened one by one, Leng under.


    Because all the things inside are his memories, his good times.


    There are some pictures of them, including iNO, Xiao Qirui, he and the old lady, but most of them are the solitude of their family.


    Looking at the photos, his eyes were a little red.


    That''s why Zhong Jie didn''t let him open it face to face!


    Looking at those photos, every picture seems to be vividly remembered, and the time that belongs to them is entwined in his mind.


    "Daddy..."


    Looking at the picture of Xiao Qirui holding him, KK''s tears fell down and stroked those pictures, which made him sad.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked and he knew someone was coming in. KK immediately hid the photo and wiped away his tears, pretending that there was nothing.


    Then ino came in with the milk.


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    "Mommy, I''m here!" KK stands up after putting things away and smiles at Yinuo


    Yinuo knows what kind of child he is, and the tears in his eyes can be seen at a glance.


    But she also glanced as if nothing had happened, "drink the milk!"


    "Well!" KK smiles, goes over to take the milk and starts drinking it.


    Ino looked at him and said, "by the way, what''s the present that Jay gave you?"


    KK drink milk, Leng, "no, nothing!"


    "Nothing?" Ino frowned. "Nothing is what?"


    KK looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, won''t you show it to me?"


    "No!" KK shakes his head.


    Ino looked at him, did not speak, put down the cup after the mouth, "I am afraid you will be sad to see it!"


    "Sad, why?"


    At this time, KK didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went to his bed. After he took out the album, he handed it to iNO.


    Yinuo didn''t understand for a moment. She took it to have a look, but when she really opened it, she was stunned.


    Then she understood what KK meant.


    But looking at those photos, warm like in a TV play, iNO''s eyes are also a little astringent.


    Since she got better last time, she has never seen Xiao Qirui''s picture again, and she only asked him anything. Even though he would miss him secretly at night, he would watch the children and distract himself as soon as he thought about it.


    She forced herself not to think and look, but she didn''t expect that such a picture would appear directly in front of her.


    These days, the things that forced her not to think and see appeared in front of her, and she had to face and see.


    Looking at Yinuo, looking at the photos, without saying anything, KK thought that she was hurt again and walked over, "Mommy..."


    Yinuo back to God, looking at KK, he looks guilty, let Yinuo also follow a heartache.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ino watched him speak.


    "I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry, Mommy is not so fragile, she will never be like before!" Ino said.


    "Really?" KK asked, looking at him doubtfully.


    Ino nodded. "Of course!" Then she closed the photo and handed it to KK, "this is a gift from Xiaojie. You can keep it!"


    KK, look. Take it.


    "Well, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early. Mommy will go back to see her sister!"


    KK nodded.


    Yinuo just got up and walked. Looking at her back, KK couldn''t bear it. At this time, he went up and hugged her from his back.


    "Mommy


    Yinuo was stunned. Her back to KK''s face was in tears. She took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    "Mommy, no matter when, you, me and my sister, we are your closest people, and we all love you!" KK murmured.


    "Well, Mommy knows. Mommy loves you, too!"


    At this time, KK let go of her, iNO also turned, looking at KK, at the moment, their eyes are red.


    Ino crouched down and looked at him. "I know you are worried about me, but Mommy will be fine. Your daddy is not with us now, but he will always be in our heart, which will never change!"


    Hearing Yinuo say so, KK nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Yinuo laughed at him and wiped away the tears from his face. "Well, have a rest early. Don''t think too much. You have to go to school tomorrow!""OK, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night


    After that, iNO took a deep breath and got up and went out.


    Looking at Yinuo''s back, KK was relieved.


    At least for this moment, he can let go of his heart. Mommy will no longer be like before because of daddy''s stimulation.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the photo in his hand and was relieved.


    Back in bed, he flipped through the photos one by one, looking at those photos, his heart was no longer so heavy, but much more relaxed.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, I will listen to you, grow up, protect mommy and protect the family!" KK said.


    After looking at it for a long time, he carefully put away the photos and found a place he thought was very safe, and he wanted to see it at any time.


    Looking at the picture, he laughed.


    "Good night, Daddy!" KK said with a smile. Then he turned off the lights and had a rest.

 Chapter 512

    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn to winter, the day gradually began to cold, but fortunately, no matter how cold outside, indoor or very warm.


    Xiaoyiyi looks more healthy than before. She is so fat that she can watch others amuse her with open eyes.


    Yinuo found that the world will not change because of who is missing. In fact, what changes is only his own.


    Gradually, she found that she didn''t resist to Miss Xiao Qirui, and could accept the fact that he didn''t exist. She would miss him and everything they had together when she was free.


    She thought, these memories, enough to support her for the rest of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony, she was wearing a light colored home clothes, gray shawl on her body, drinking coffee, looking outside, looking at the blue sky, calm like the water under the freezing lake, without a ripple.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and soon she heard Mrs. Li''s voice.


    "Young lady, Miss Su is here!"


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo turns back. At this time, Suqing comes in, "Yinuo!"


    Looking back, iNO looked at her with a faint smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I have a rest today. I''ll come to see you, and baby. Eh, where are the people?" After passing by, Su Qing looks for it.


    "Grandma is holding it. It''s upstairs!" Yinuo light said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you first!" Su Qing sat down with a smile.


    "I''ll make another coffee!" Sister Li walked away with a smile.


    In fact, Su Qing often comes here during this period of time, but ino is not in a good mood. Su Qing always comes to see KK and baby, and then leaves.


    Now watching her get better, Su Qing is also very pleased.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing asked.


    "What do you ask?" Ino''s light joke.


    "It''s your mood, of course!"


    "What do you think?" Ino asked.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at her in her eyes, "well, she looks much better!"


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, Mrs. Li made coffee and brought it.


    Li Sao left, Yinuo said, "well, it''s really good recently!"


    "And sleep?"


    Yinuo Zheng next, then light mouth, "also very good!"


    "Yes Speaking of this, Su Qing took out a thing from her bag, "this is for you!"


    "What''s this?"


    "This is introduced to me by my friend. It''s good for sleeping. I tried it, so I sent it to you specially!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Looking at it, iNO smiles, "thank you!"


    "We still need to be so polite?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino raised her eyebrows, drank her coffee and said, "no need!"


    Su Qing smiles.


    "By the way, iNO..."


    Su Qing was about to speak when the doorbell rang again and Jason came.


    "Miss Lian!"


    Looking at Jason, iNO said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong with the company!"


    Hearing this, iNO frowned suddenly.


    "What happened?"


    So, Jason told him the story, "now the bank has terminated the fund. If it goes on like this, the company will be destroyed!"


    "Who is in charge?" She asked.


    "It was all approved by the directors of the company!"


    Yinuo looks very ugly. "These people are looking for trouble!" Then she said, "help me prepare the car, go to the company now, and inform the shareholders to have a meeting now!"


    Jason''s eyes flashed a trace of preciseness and nodded, "yes!"


    Su Qing is watching, and her eyebrows are worried.


    Ino can''t take any more blows now.


    On the way, Su Qing accompanied her. Yinuo''s expression looked heavy. Su Qing didn''t know how to comfort her. At this time, she held out her hand and said, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, we will stand on your side!"


    Because of her words, iNO''s nerves released a little bit.


    Ino nodded at her. "I know!"


    "So, don''t be nervous!" Su Qing said.


    Yinuo nodded. At this time, she suddenly understood why Xiao Qirui had given her to deal with the affairs of the company at that time. It was at this moment that she realized that he had given her the company.


    So no matter what, she has to keep the company and Xiao Qirui''s hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    I arrived at the company soon.


    By the time ino arrives, all the shareholders will have been seated.


    Standing at the door, iNO was still nervous.


    Never face such a scene, even if there is a great determination, but the heart is still beating.When she was nervous, her cell phone rang.


    It''s Zhongjie''s short message. It''s very simple: "treat them as children. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me!"


    Inexplicably, seeing this sentence, iNO suddenly laughed.


    That kind of nervous to crazy feeling has dissipated a lot at the moment.


    Just then, Jason said, "Miss Lian..."


    Ino nodded, put the phone away, "let''s go!"


    At the moment when the door opened, iNO had an air of death, and she also found that when she went in, it was not as terrible as she thought.


    However, as soon as she went in, she heard a murmur below. She didn''t care and went straight inside.


    When Yinuo got to the position that used to belong to Xiao Qirui, she remembered how the man stood here to conquer them. Thinking of this, she had a lot of courage. She walked over and stood in that position, looked at the people below and swept them one by one.


    Everyone also looked at her with a smile in their eyes. A few seconds later, the whispering voice continued, but ino said, "I''m not here to listen to your private discussion today. I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but there''s no way. Qi Rui handed over the company to me. I''m the president of the company. Even if you are dissatisfied,


    you have to bear with me!"


    As soon as her words stopped, there was a lot of silence.


    However, there are also some leaders who are not afraid of things. "Miss Lian, although you are the wife of President Xiao, you can''t rely on it all. Will you become the president of this company?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course by ability!"


    "That''s right. What Li Dong said is very reasonable, so I''ll come here this time. I''ll rely on my ability!" Eno said, with a calm face that didn''t belong to her.


    Everyone was silent and looked at her in unison.


    "I think what happened now is very clear to everyone. Qi Rui had already rejected that project before, but you passed it all in his absence. Now the east window incident happened. Who are you going to be responsible for now?" Ino looked at them and asked.


    There is more silence.


    Yinuo also guessed that Xiao Qirui once told him that these people were all profit oriented people. When something happened, they all pretended to be stupid. Now it seems that it''s not surprising.


    "Miss Lian, are you here to investigate the responsibility?" Someone asked.


    "Shouldn''t it be investigated?" Ino asked. "Mr. Xiao is not here. We are all for the good of the company. We don''t want to see such a thing happen now. If Miss Lian just comes here to investigate the responsibility, then there is no shortage of people here. Miss Lian, please come back!" Someone gave an order to leave the house, and the tone was dissatisfied with Yi


    Nuo.


    It''s a joke to make a woman their president.


    Sure enough, his words were echoed. There are many people who want to stand in this position. Lian Yinuo looks much easier to deal with than Xiao Qirui.

 Chapter 513

    "I know you don''t agree with me, but if you don''t, you have to do the same. If you want to drive me out of office, you can, unless your shares are higher than mine!" Yinuo word by word, like Xiao Qirui incarnation, strong and overbearing.


    When she said that, everyone was dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. In the final analysis, it''s still a society of the jungle. Whoever is strong will be strong.


    The following people are looking at iNO, some people''s dissatisfaction has been on the verge of extinction.


    "Why, do you want to bully us with shares? Yes, you have a lot of shares, but our company will never want a person who only has a lot of shares to be the master of the company! "


    "Yes


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here''s another echo.


    Eno watched, and now she had calmed down. No matter how powerful their attacks were, she became calm.


    "What if I can solve it?" Ino asked.


    Jason wanted to stop her after hearing this, but he didn''t know what to say when he looked at Enoch''s death, so he was silent.


    "You?" There are also questions.


    "Yes, I am!" Ino spoke.


    That person disdained of smile, "do you know what situation now?"


    "Of course I know, and I know who broke it out!"


    The shareholder originally wanted to say something, but after hearing this sentence from iNO, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, someone else said, "in this case, we''ll depend on Miss Lian''s ability, but If Miss Lian doesn''t solve the problem, what will she do? " Some people gloated at the suggestion.


    Sure enough, the face of the following shareholders eased a bit.


    Eno looked at them, "if I don''t solve it, then I''m willing to take the blame and dismiss, and never ask again!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!" At this time, someone stood up, which seemed to conclude that ino could not solve the problem.


    Ino looks at them and smiles.


    "There must be a time limit for things. You can''t give Miss Lian a year''s work to deal with, can you?"


    Looking at their aggressive appearance, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly, "a week!"


    "Well, just one week. If Miss Lian doesn''t do it, please take the blame and dismiss her!" The shareholder said.


    "Of course!"


    At this time, the shareholder looked at the people below, "do you hear me? Now miss Lian volunteered to shoulder this matter. We can go back. After she has solved it, we will come back!"


    Everyone looked like a good play, glanced at iNO, and then the general meeting of shareholders gradually retreated.


    Until now, only ino and Jason were left in the huge conference room.


    "Miss Lian, you shouldn''t be so impulsive!" Jason stepped forward and said.


    Ino sighed. "If they don''t, they won''t convince me. I can''t stay here!"


    "But..."


    "I know it''s a tough thing, but I can''t help it!" Ino looks very determined.


    What ino meant, Jason also understood that ino just chose the most direct way.


    "And now what?"


    "Send all the information of this project to the office, and investigate who is in charge of this project. In addition, I have to find out what''s going on in the bank!" Eno said word by word.


    Originally, Jason was worried, but after hearing that Lian Yinuo directly said the problems, his eyes slightly missed a trace of admiration.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" With that, Jason went straight out.


    In such a big office, iNO breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes closed slightly, his heart relaxed, it was an indescribable feeling.


    She pinched her eyebrows and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Su Qing came in, after seeing Yinuo like this, walked past.


    "Ino!" She gave a little cry.


    Ino raised her eyes, looked at her and gave her a smile.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "You look terrible!" She took a deep breath. "I didn''t know how difficult it was to sit in this position until now. What was Qi Rui''s feeling when he was there before? He had to think about the company, and he had to let the company people look for trouble every day. When there was trouble, he had to deal with it for them..." At this point,


    her eyes are a little red.


    Seeing this, Su Qing didn''t know how to comfort her, "ino..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." Yinuo tears back, "since these are Qi Rui left me, then I will hold, absolutely will not let anyone take it away!"


    Hear Yinuo say so, Su Qing takes the lead repeatedly, "right, I also believe you, no matter how, I will accompany you!"Looking at Su Qing, Yinuo put away her tears and gave her a smile. Once she made up her mind, she felt an unprecedented momentum.


    That''s from Xiao Qirui''s motivation.


    As long as she remembers the name, she has a lot of motivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Jason collected all the information about the project and sent it to her.


    "Even miss, it''s here!" Jason said.


    Ino looked and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "I found out that one of Dong Li''s relatives was in charge of the project. They emptied all the funds, so It''s a tricky business! "


    After hearing this, iNO nodded, "what does the bank say?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the bank has heard something about it. It''s not willing to give us any more funds. If it goes on like this, the company will have problems sooner or later!" Jason said.


    Eno frowned. After a long time, he nodded, "I know!"


    "Then I''ll go out first!" Jason said, "call me if you need anything!"


    Ino nodded.


    After the door closed, iNO began to work in it.


    Unconsciously, time passed quickly, the middle of the old lady called once, iNO did not specifically say, just ask the old lady to take care of Xiaoyi, then hung up the phone.


    Until dark, iNO was still stuck in his work.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" She opened her mouth without raising her head.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a Xinchang figure leaned on the door, "why, are you going to be here all night?"


    Hearing the voice, Yinuo looks up, and Zhongjie leans on the door with a smile on his face.


    After seeing him, iNO raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Jie was carrying a food bag in his hand. "Of course, he came to deliver food!" Said, he went in, "I''m not in charge of you, I''m in charge of you for Xiaoyi!"


    Hearing these three words, iNO smiles. She closes the paper in her hand and walks towards the sofa.


    "I didn''t expect it was so late!"


    Jason opened the food boxes and said, "I''ve heard everything!"


    Speaking of this, iNO sighed, "blame me. If I hadn''t fallen for a period of time, I wouldn''t have been like this!"


    Looking at Yinuo''s self reproach, Zhongjie thought and said, "if you need my help..."


    "No, I can do it myself!" Ino smiles at him.


    Before he finished, he interrupted. Looking at Yinuo''s firm and determined appearance, Zhongjie knew that she didn''t want to owe him.


    Think of here, he also does not insist, to her smile, "eat, finish eating and then continue!" Ino looks at the food and smiles at him.

 Chapter 514

    While eating, Zhong Jie chatted with her.


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino shook his head. "There''s no clue yet!"


    "Tell me about it!"


    Yinuo thinks that Zhongjie is also a talent in this field. Maybe he can teach her something. After thinking about it, he said, "Qi Rui had already done this project before. I don''t know why they took it up again. But I read all the information, and I can''t see any problems. Investment failure is a common thing, but at this time, the bank has also done a good divestment..." This is a little strange


    strange.


    Zhongjie thought, "what''s the result of your investigation?"


    "According to several people I suspect, I haven''t found out anything wrong yet!"


    "Not finding out the problem doesn''t mean there is no problem, maybe it''s a problem of direction!" Zhong Jie said leisurely.


    Hearing this, iNO looked up at him. Zhongjie''s eyes were as dark and deep as ever.


    At that moment, iNO suddenly understood something, "I know!"


    Zhongjie laughs. She''s so smart. She''s very smart.


    "Since someone has done it, there will be something left. As long as you find the root of the cause, you can find a solution!" Ino smiles and nods. "I understand!" Then she got up and went to her desk. She picked up the phone on the desk and said, "Hey, Jason, help me check all the people who are related to this project. I can''t let go of any of them. In addition, the bank will help me make an appointment with their manager. I want to talk to them in person!


    ¡±


    looking at ino''s confident and determined manner, Jason smiles.


    After hanging up the phone, iNO seems to have the same momentum, "well, I''m full, I won''t tell you, I''m going to work!"


    Zhongjie sat on the sofa, legs overlapping, looking elegant, now his eyes looking at Yinuo that busy figure, very gentle.


    After laughing, he got up, cleaned up his things and left.


    Eno was busy with the project at four o''clock in the morning, but she didn''t know when to wait.


    It''s so late


    She got up and moved her muscles. At the moment, she walked towards the French window. There were only a few places outside that were dimly lit.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to make a little sense.


    Thinking of this, she decided to go back to have a look and come back early in the morning.


    So, she turned off the light and went out. Just then, a man came up to her. INO was stunned.


    Zhongjie came over with two cups of milk in his hand, and they met.


    "It''s over?"


    INO was a little surprised. "You, why are you here?"


    "Wait for you!" Zhongjie said with a smile, "when I heard something happened in your office, I knew you should be almost there. I heated a glass of milk for you!"


    "You''ve been waiting here?"


    "Well, hum!"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Drink it. I''ll take you back after you drink it!" Zhongjie said.


    Eno didn''t speak. He took the glass and drank the milk.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, iNO didn''t know what to say. The relationship between her and the middle was too much, but less. She felt very sorry for him.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Zhong Jie side Mou, looking at her to ask.


    Ino looked back and shook his head. "Nothing!"


    Even if she didn''t say it, according to Zhongjie''s understanding of her, she could guess seven or eight points, but none of them wanted to say it.


    There are some things that they just want to know.


    "Well, are you hungry?" Zhong Jie pulls up the side lip Cape, pretends to relaxed looking at her to ask.


    "A little bit!"


    "Go and eat, I''m a little hungry, too!"


    "But now this time Is there anything else to eat? "


    Zhong Jie is mysterious smile, "I take you to a place!" With that, he quickened his pace.


    Ino sat aside and didn''t speak. That''s it.


    It''s good to say nothing and do nothing.


    Thinking of this, she put a smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a business place for Miss 24, with good environment, breakfast and various delicacies.


    Zhongjie looked around, this point, or someone''s, "why don''t I know there is such a place?"


    Zhongjie a smile, "just opened not long!"


    "Why are you more familiar than I am?"


    Zhongjie just laughed, did not speak, ordered a lot of food, also gave ino order jujube porridge.


    "It''s the best time to have some porridge!"


    Ino looks at him and smiles.


    "How''s it going?"


    "At last I have some idea!"


    "Well, I believe you have no problem!"Ino smiles.


    Two people together, do not talk about private, only talk about business.


    Soon, after eating, Zhong Jie sent her back.


    "Go back to take a bath and have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow." Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    Yinuo nodded to him, "you also go back to rest early, be careful on the way!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Ino just pushed the door open and went down.


    Looking at her back as she walked in, Zhong Jie raised a curve at the corner of his mouth, folded his eyes and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno went back to the room with the baby''s lamp on, and quietly went into the room.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the child, enolton felt that the haze accumulated in his heart all dissipated.


    She smiles and kisses Xiaoyi on the forehead.


    "I''m sorry, baby, Mommy is too busy today. I''ll wait for mommy to accompany you in the past!"


    Touched her head, stayed for a few minutes before she reluctantly came out of the room, gently with the door, this is toward his room.


    After taking a bath, she was supposed to be sleepy at this time, but at the moment, she was sleepless.


    Dressed in pajamas, her hair was still a little wet. She stood in front of the French window and looked out. She didn''t know what she was looking at or thinking.


    After a long time, she recovered and looked at the photo on the bedside table. It was Xiao Qirui''s photo.


    She walked over and looked at the pictures, feeling heavy.


    "Qi Rui, do you think I can get through this trouble? If I can''t solve it, will you blame me? "


    After a long time, she held the photo tightly in her arms, "don''t worry, I will keep this company, I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the matter is clear, it''s still here.


    Without funds, the company can''t survive. It certainly can''t, and ino promised them to step down if she can''t solve it in a week.


    So she did not pursue the matter itself. Now how can the bank continue to lend money to them? This is the most important thing.


    So, iNO went directly to see the president of the bank, as long as he can be convinced, then the company still has a glimmer of hope.


    In the big conference room.


    INO was talking to him face to face.


    "Miss Lian, under such circumstances, our bank has no way to continue lending money to you!" The speaker is a Chinese and foreign mixed race, communicating with her in less standard Mandarin.


    "I know it''s very difficult, but President Li, we have always had a long-term cooperative relationship. As long as we can solve this problem this time, I believe there will be better cooperation and development between us!" Li Changgen couldn''t listen to Yinuo''s words. He sighed, "let''s say that, Miss Lian, the reason why we have been able to cooperate well before is that President Xiao is here, but now president Xiao is not here, and your company has such a big loophole It is impossible for our company to continue to inject capital! " President Li shook his head firmly.

 Chapter 515

    "I can assure you that the cooperation between us will be the same as when Qi Rui was here, or if you have any conditions, we will try our best to meet them." Ino continues to fight.


    President Li shook his head. It''s not negotiable.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lian. I have something else to do. I may have to go first!" Then president Li stood up, turned and walked out.


    "President Li..."


    No matter what Yinuo called him after him, Li Xingchang didn''t mean to stay. At last, he opened the door and left.


    Ino sat in his chair, a little depressed.


    At this time, Jason came up, "Miss Lian, what should I do?"


    Yinuo frowned and looked helpless, but she knew that no matter how helpless she was, she could not show her vulnerability at the moment, "go back first!"


    Jason nodded, and ino got up and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, there is still no progress.


    Yinuo is about to worry about it. You know, if she really can''t do it in a week, she will give up the company.


    She doesn''t regret making this promise with the shareholders. As she said that day, if she doesn''t do it, if he can''t, then the company will lose from her in a more tragic way. In this case, why doesn''t she give up?


    She and Xiao Qirui have one thing in common, that is, they are born with the strength of a gambler.


    Anyway, since it''s decided, we must do our best.


    Just as iNO was thinking about it, the door was pushed open and someone came in.


    "Ino!"


    At the sound, iNO turned back, "Dad?"


    Qin Yue came in and sighed, "it''s not settled yet?"


    Eno nodded. "It''s more complicated than I thought!"


    Qin Yue walked over and said, "it''s really not easy to solve this time, but it''s not impossible!"


    On hearing this, iNO looked at him immediately, "Dad, do you have a way?"


    Qin Yue looked at her, his face was dignified, and his eyes were more deep.


    "Dad, what can I do, you say!"


    Qin Yue gathered his eyes, sighed and said, "Zhongjie!"


    INO was stunned.


    "Although Zhong Jie hasn''t been here for a long time, his influence and contacts are not bad. As long as he is willing to help, that''s a matter of one word!"


    "No!"


    As soon as Qin Yue''s words came to an end, Yinuo began to refuse. With a dignified look on her face, she said, "I already owe him a lot. I don''t want to involve him in such things any more."


    Qin Yue frowned, "but are you sure there are other ways?"


    INO was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "We all know the relationship between you and Zhongjie. In fact, sometimes you don''t have to care so much about Yinuo!" Qin Yue reminds us.


    Yinuo closed her eyes, and her eyes flashed low with deep loss. "It''s because I know very well, so I have to avoid some things!" Then she looked up at Qin Yue and said, "Dad, I''ll find a way to deal with this, but I won''t drag him on!"


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, what else could Qin Yue say, "since you think so, I won''t say anything, but you have to distinguish what is important to you!"


    Ino nodded. "I know!"


    Qin Yue didn''t say much more, so he turned and left.


    In the office, iNO stood in front of the French window, frowning.


    Qi Rui, what should I do? What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady still knows about it.


    The old lady was very worried when she found out.


    "I didn''t expect that we Xiao''s family have been in trouble recently!"


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll find a way as soon as possible." Ino said.


    The old lady looked at her and frowned bitterly. "INO, it''s really hard for you. You have to do everything!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo said with a smile, "grandma, what do you say? What''s hard for me? Don''t forget that I''m also a member of the Xiao family. Qi Rui gives me all these, and I''ll take responsibility. Don''t worry, I''ll come up with a way anyway!" Ino spoke.


    The old lady sighed. She wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    What can she say?


    Say it''s tough this time?


    That she can''t solve it according to her experience?


    These old ladies can''t say it. How can she say it when she looks at her heart for the sake of Xiao''s family and Xiao Qirui''s company?


    Thinking of this, the old lady had an idea that she could not undertake some things by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Eno was busy with the company when the phone rang."Hello..."


    INO was stunned. "What do you say, which hospital? I''ll be right there! "


    After hanging up, she picked up her coat and went out.


    Jason was just about to come to deliver the papers when he had a meeting.


    "Miss Lian..."


    "Jason, I have something urgent to go out. You can come with me!"


    Jason didn''t know anything, but when he looked at her serious, he knew it must be serious and nodded.


    On the way, iNO''s heart was tight.


    There are so many things happening now that she can''t imagine what will happen to her and what she should do if something happens again.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Jason gave her a sidelong look, saying nothing but speeding up.


    After arriving at the hospital, the hospital went straight to the ward.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the old lady sitting on the bed.


    "Grandma..." Yinuo rushed in. "How are you, grandma? What happened?"


    The old lady seemed to be in good spirits. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!"


    "So, what''s going on?" Eno looked at the old lady, looked at her whole body, and found that only her ankles were bandaged.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just sprained when I went out for a walk!" Said the old lady.


    At this, iNO was relieved.


    At this time, Qin Yue came in with the medicine in his hand, "OK, nothing more!"


    "Dad, are you here?"


    Qin Yue nodded to her.


    Yinuo did not expect too much, just sighed, "it''s OK!"


    "I didn''t expect that they would call you. It worried you!" Holding ino''s hand, the old lady said that she didn''t want to disturb her because she was annoyed by the company recently.


    "Grandma, I wish I knew you were OK!" Enoch said with a sigh of relief.


    The old lady laughed.


    "Come on, the doctor said it''s no problem. Just go back and have a rest for a few days." Qin Yue reminded him.


    At this, iNO nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When you go back, settle the old lady, said ino. "Grandma, I''ll take a small idea these days, so you don''t have to worry. Just have a good rest!"


    "It''s OK. I just sprained my foot. My hand is OK. Don''t worry!" Said the old lady.


    Ino smiles at her.


    At this time, Yinuo''s phone rings. She answers the phone while she goes. When she comes back again, she says, "grandma, there''s something else in the company. I want to go back. I''ll come back earlier today!"


    "All right, all right, go ahead and do it first." The old lady said with a smile.


    "Then have a good rest!" With that, Yinuo turned and walked out. Qin Yue looked at him and went out with him.


    "Ino!" Qin Yue stopped her at the door.


    Ino looked back. "Dad, is there anything else?"


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and went up, "there''s something I have to tell you!"


    Ino looked at him. "What?" Qin Yue thought about it and said, "do you know why the old lady was hurt?"

 Chapter 516

    Is there anything else?


    Ino frowned and asked softly, "what?"


    Qin Yue knew that it was meaningless to keep it a secret. He said, "the reason why the old lady is like this is that she is trying to attract funds and help you and the company with her contacts, but she didn''t expect that..." At this point, Qin Yue sighed.


    "Solicit funds?" Ino frowned deeply.


    Qin Yue nodded, "I don''t know whether the old lady doesn''t want to let the Xiao family go to waste, or you don''t want to worry about it. Maybe there are both. So, you should understand the meaning!"


    Yinuo was thinking deeply. After hearing this, she was just about to walk inside. At this time, Qin Yue stopped her.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yue asked.


    "I''ll make it clear to grandma!"


    "Don''t you understand, iNO?" Qin Yue looked at her, "the old lady just didn''t want you to worry, so she hid you. Now you go to her and say, won''t you tear it all down? If I had to, I would have told you in the hospital at that time! "


    "Then..." Ino looked at him, and still didn''t quite understand.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and looked at her helplessly. After a long time, he said, "the company is here, the Xiao family is here, the company is dead, the Xiao family is dead, don''t you understand?"


    Yinuo looked at Qin Yue and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue took a deep breath, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "if you really don''t care, you have to be prepared to lose. No matter what, at least we are all right!" With that, Qin Yue didn''t say anything else and turned to walk inside.


    And ino is standing in the same place, some lost.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, looking at the old lady in the living room in the distance, iNO''s heart is very tangled.


    She didn''t understand what Qin Yue meant, but did she really want to


    After half a sound, iNO regained his mind and turned to walk outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the old lady didn''t get the money by herself, so what can we do now?


    Watching a few days go by, two days to a week''s time, iNO is worried about it.


    Just then, the door was knocked, Jason came in, "Miss Lian, director Li and director Bai want to see you!"


    "What are they doing here?" Ino asked unhappily.


    "There''s nothing good about it anyway!" Jason said.


    "Isn''t it enough that they send people to watch every day?" Ino looked rather agitated.


    Jason didn''t know what to say. Lianghou said, "can I see Miss Lian?"


    Ino thought and said, "no!"


    "Then..."


    Eno took a deep breath. "Tell them the week''s date hasn''t arrived. Let them go back and wait!"


    "I know!" Jason backed out.


    Ino kneaded her eyebrows and listened to the noise outside. Her mood became more and more restless. At this time, she got up and went out.


    Outside shareholders are still quarreling to see Yinuo. At this time, the door is opened and Yinuo goes out from the outside.


    Just before they could see it, they went out.


    "Hello, this..."


    "Miss Lian..."


    The shareholders stepped forward, and Jason was directly in front of them.


    But ino ignored them and went out.


    In the end, the shareholders looked at each other and said nothing, but the eye contact, with a trace of schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the company, iNO was full of thoughts about the company, and what Qin Yue said


    In his words, iNO didn''t understand, just


    Do you really want to ask Zhongjie for help?


    When you think about the old lady and the current situation of the company, does she really want to watch the company lose its power?


    Thinking of this, she was stunned.


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    This is what Qi Rui left him. It contains all Qi Rui''s efforts and hopes. She can never give up!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone rang, "hello..."


    After hearing the words inside, iNO''s eyes brightened, "OK, I know, no problem, see you in the evening!"


    After hanging up, iNO looked a little excited.


    At this time, she turned and walked towards the company.


    When he got upstairs, Jason was busy with his papers.


    "Jason!"


    "Miss Lian!"


    "Gather up the information, and we''ll talk about things in the evening!" Ino said with a smile.


    Jason frowned and talked?


    As ino enters the office, Jason follows.


    "Miss Lian, this is the information!"


    "Good!" Ino looks much better.


    Jason looked at it, hesitated and said, "Miss Lian, what''s up in the evening?""Do you remember the other bank people I asked you to contact before?"


    Jason nodded. "I know!"


    "The manager of Anxia bank called me today and said we could talk about it!" With that, iNO began to smile, "there''s a glimmer of hope at last!"


    After hearing this, Jason frowned, "Anxia bank?"


    "Well!"


    "The manager?" Jason questions again.


    As if aware of something wrong, iNO said, "what''s the problem?"


    "What''s his name?" Jason asked.


    "Well I didn''t ask in detail! "


    Jason Bo''s lips were tight and his brows were tight. He seemed to be hesitant.


    Yinuo looked at him, and his face was a little dignified. "What''s the matter, just say it when you have something!"


    Jason looked at iNO, "before, Anxia bank wanted to cooperate with us, but because of the bad conduct of the people there, Mr. Xiao didn''t cooperate with them in the end, but how could they want to cooperate with us now?" Jason asked.


    Hearing what he said, iNO was also worried, "bad conduct? What do you mean


    "It''s said that one of us in the past was harassed by their people at that time, so Mr. Xiao refused directly after hearing about it!"


    Yinuo was stunned, and suddenly felt that it was not so simple.


    "What do you want to say?" A long time later, iNO looked at him and asked.


    "I just don''t think it''s that simple. Anyway, even the young lady should protect herself!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself!"


    Looking at ino''s resolution, Jason couldn''t say anything and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, iNO appeared in the hotel.


    Originally, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but now she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the location.


    But whether it is or not, since there is such a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up.


    Thinking of this, she went straight inside.


    When the door of the private room was pushed open, someone was waiting inside.


    And he''s the manager of an Xia Bank.


    As soon as ino appeared at the door, the man stood up with a smile, "is it miss Lian?"


    Ino mouth up, walked in, "sorry, I''m late, let you wait a long time!"


    "No, I''m early!" The man said, looking at ino with a deep smile, "Miss Lian, please sit down!"


    There are only two of them in the big private room. Yinuo looks at them. Even though she is suspicious, she has arrived at the moment. Even if she insists, she will go on.


    Smile and sit down.


    "Miss Lian is so beautiful!" The man praised directly.


    Ino smiles. "It''s a joke!"


    "By the way, let me introduce myself first. My name is Feng. You can call me Feng Xing!" The man introduced himself


    "manager Feng, I''ve heard about it Eno''s going to break the rules. Feng Xing was stunned. Then he took the wine on the table with a smile and began to fill it for her. "It''s said that Miss Lian intends to cooperate with our bank?"

 Chapter 517

    "Yes Yinuo raises a smile far fetched.


    "Miss Lai Lian, first time, cheers!"


    Ino looked at the wine and frowned. "I can''t drink!"


    "Miss Lian is joking. How can she not drink when she comes out to talk about cooperation? Isn''t that teasing me Feng?" Feng said.


    Yinuo looks at him with a defensive look, but there is a saying that he is right. When he comes out to talk about cooperation, how can he not drink?


    It''s inevitable to see Xiao Qirui drunk before.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile, "well, I''ll give Mr. Feng this face!" With that, iNO took the glass and drank it down.


    When Feng Xing saw it, he drank it with a smile.


    After a cup, Yinuo took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Feng, I don''t know what your intention to our company is?" Ino asked directly.


    After listening, Mr. Feng said with a smile, "Hey, don''t worry!"


    It''s not urgent.


    If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be here!


    "Come on, have another drink. Let''s talk about work slowly!" Feng said.


    Yinuo looked at it, knowing that he was just going to drink, but there was nothing he could do. Who let him be the only hope for this?


    "Come on, have another drink!"


    Eno watched, unable to refuse, took another drink.


    "Miss Lian is a good drinker. She told me not to drink!"


    "I don''t drink much after having a baby!" Yinuo said that Feng Xing should understand the meaning of the words.


    But Feng Xing had nothing to do with him. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Miss Lian is working very hard with two children alone now, right? Ah, we all feel very sorry about Mr. Xiao! "


    Mentioning Xiao Qirui, iNO''s heart trembles.


    Looking at Yinuo does not speak, Feng Xinggu looks at her with concern, "did I say something wrong?"


    Eno looked at him and said, "no, but it''s not hard for me at all!"


    "How can a woman with two children not work hard I wonder if Miss Lian has any other ideas? " With that, Feng Xing''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    Eno frowned, other thoughts?


    Looking at his obscene eyes, iNO frowned.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Feng means by that?" Ino''s face looked stiff.


    Without saying a word, Feng Xing poured her a glass of wine again. "Miss Lian doesn''t have to be so defensive against me. I don''t have any malice. I just care about it!"


    Care?


    "To show my apologies, I''ll do it first." With that, Feng Xing drank directly.


    Ino didn''t mean to drink.


    At this time, Feng Xing looked at her, "why doesn''t miss Lian drink? Don''t you give me face? "


    Yinuo takes a deep breath. Now the company has been reduced to such a state. She doesn''t want to offend people any more. She simply takes the cup on the table and drinks it. After putting it down, she says, "since Mr. Feng doesn''t want to talk about cooperation, I think I have to go back. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the company."


    "Oh, don''t go!" Feng Xing stopped her.


    "Even miss, you are a little too anxious. I didn''t say no!" Feng said.


    Ino frowned.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk!"


    If not for the company, I''m afraid Yinuo will really drop things and leave, but for the company and for Xiao Qirui, she must endure.


    That''s why I sat back.


    "Miss Lian, the situation is like this. I know about your company. Indeed, it''s very difficult to borrow money!"


    Yinuo frowned. Seeing that he was serious, he immediately asked, "and then?"


    "Our company is not a big one, but as long as it''s Miss Lian''s business, I will do my best!" Feng said.


    Yinuo doesn''t look very surprised. For her at the moment, she won''t believe that there is a complete human relationship or pie falling from the sky in the world. Moreover, Feng Xing is not a good person at first sight, so he must have something to say.


    Yinuo did not change his face, but said, "I don''t know what conditions Feng Xing has?"


    As soon as her words came to an end, Feng Xing began to laugh, "Miss Lian is really a smart man..." With that, he came closer to iNO, and his hand touched ino''s as if he had no intention.


    Seeing this, iNO immediately took it back.


    Feng Xing''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at Yinuo''s defensive appearance and raised his smile again. "In fact, there are no conditions!"


    "Mr. Feng, just say what you have to say." Eno opened his mouth. For what he had just done, she really nearly took the wine and poured it on his face.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as Miss Lian is willing to give me 10% of the shares of the company!"Ino frowned and looked at him.


    It''s a lion''s mouth.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m afraid this condition is not so simple!"


    "Well, what''s going on in the company now? Even miss knows better than me. If you don''t have the money, if you want to step down, the company may not be able to dominate. But if you give it to me, you can not only keep your position, but also keep the company!" Feng Xing spoke.


    His ambition can really be seen.


    Yinuo looked at him and laughed, "Mr. Feng is afraid of misunderstanding. As far as the position of the company and me is concerned, I prefer to keep the company. This position is not so important to me!"


    "Oh, really?" Feng Xing asked, "what does Miss Lian mean is that she doesn''t value the money?"


    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Without the money, there would be no company.


    He should also know about ino''s choice.


    After thinking about it, Yinuo said, "Mr. Feng, I know what you mean, but I''m afraid I can''t give up 10% of the shares!"


    "How much can miss Lian give?"


    "Three percent!"


    Feng Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Even miss, you don''t have to treat me as a beggar!"


    "There is only so much I can give up. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it!" Yinuo very firmly said that in that way, there was no discussion at all.


    Feng Xing was not angry or anxious, but he laughed, "three percent is not impossible, but miss Lian, you always have to give me some other compensation, otherwise, I need energy to take out money with the bank..."


    Looking at him a little bit closer, Yinuo frowned unhappily. She didn''t move. She just looked at him with her indifferent eyes. "I don''t know what compensation Mr. Feng wants?"


    Feng Xing was hard to say. He licked his lips and looked at her with a smile. "Miss Lian, I''ve been admiring you for a long time..."


    "Mr. Feng, please respect yourself!" As soon as he was about to come up, iNO opened up and looked at her displeased.


    Feng Xing was stunned, and his mouth was still smiling. It was obvious that he was not angry.


    "Even Miss Xiao has not been here for a long time. Aren''t you alone?" He asked frivolously.


    Yinuo''s brow was even more unhappy, and he was even more angry. "Mr. Feng, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    She was just about to leave when Feng Xing grabbed her from behind.


    The next second, directly bullied up.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Feng Xing held her, and her obscene appearance was exposed at that moment. "Another way is that if you marry me, I can lend you money, so that the company will be ours..."

 Chapter 518

    Ino''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    "You let me go!" Ino struggled to open his mouth, and the displeasure on his face showed.


    "No!" Feng Xing plays a rogue, looking at Yinuo''s appearance, he is very interested.


    "What do you want?" Ino looked very pale. She felt sick when the man approached her.


    "Didn''t I say that if you marry me, you can rest assured that I will treat your child as my child..." Feng Xing said with an evil smile.


    Looking at his unkind smile, iNO felt nauseous for no reason.


    And she didn''t want to go on pretending with him, but looked at him fiercely, "you dream!"


    "Dreaming?" Feng Xing raised his eyebrows. "Well, let''s dream together today I will make you want to be immortal and die Then he went straight to iNO''s neck and said, "well How fragrant


    At that moment, iNO didn''t know what to do. At this time, she suddenly touched something on the table, didn''t know what it was, and directly picked it up and waved it to his head.


    At that moment, Yinuo''s hand was suddenly caught. Feng Xing looked at her with a fierce look in his eyes. "Why, do you still want to hit me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t let go of me, I will sue you and ruin your reputation!" Ino watched him threaten.


    "Ruined?" Feng Xing was not afraid at all. "After I have cooked the raw rice today, I''ll see how you tell me. Then I can say that you seduced me first..." Said, once again attached to the body of Yinuo bullying in the past.


    To be honest, iNO was a little desperate at that moment.


    If she is really sullied by this bastard, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "You let me go, let me go..." Ino struggled with all her strength.


    Since she was pregnant, iNO hasn''t been drinking much, and she doesn''t know what she''s drinking. After a few cups, she''s already a little bit on top, and now she feels that she has no strength.


    But her reason is very sober, she doesn''t want to let this man touch her, even if it''s death.


    Just as she was thinking in despair, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    She couldn''t see the door and couldn''t care. At this time, someone rushed over and pulled Feng Xing away.


    "How are you, iNO?" Someone looked up at her and asked.


    When ino comes back to himself, "little Jay?"


    "It''s me!" Zhong Jie looks at her anxiously.


    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    "How are you?"


    Ino shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Zhong Jie apologized.


    Yinuo looks at him and grabs the clothes on her chest. She doesn''t feel ashamed in front of Zhongjie, but she is still a little slow.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie took off his coat and put it on her.


    And Jason had already beaten Feng Xing with fists and kicks behind him.


    "Is that all right?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino shook his head. He looked strong.


    Zhongjie''s eyes were red. The next second, he turned to look at the people behind him and rushed up like crazy. Then there was another fight.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhongjie scolded him hard, and he wanted to kill him.


    The man held his head on the ground and begged for mercy, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more, please don''t fight..."


    Yinuo looked at him without any pity. They had been fighting for a long time before they reached out and stopped him


    Zhongjie also did not forget to kick him hard, "I tell you, I will never let you go!" Then he turned and looked at ino.


    Yinuo looks dizzy. As soon as Zhongjie goes up, Yinuo falls on him.


    "INO, iNO, how are you?" Zhongjie looked at him and asked.


    Then Jason looked at the wine on the table, picked it up, looked at it, and then said, "this son of a bitch has such a strong wine!"


    Zhongjie took a look at the man on the ground. His eyes were fierce. He couldn''t bear to touch the man and let the bastard take advantage of him. His heart must be very angry.


    "I''ll call the police!" Jason said.


    "No way!" At this time, Zhong Jie spoke.


    "Is this man allowed to behave like this?" Jason also asked.


    "If this matter is known, it''s not good for ino''s reputation, so..." Zhongjie looked at the man on the ground and said, "beat me hard until he enters the hospital!"


    Jason nodded, his eyes flashed a little cunning, "I know!"


    So Zhongjie went out with Yinuo in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Zhongjie sits by the bed and looks at ino.It was a long time before her eyes opened.


    "Are you awake?" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Eno opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling, and recovered after a long time.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Ino looked at him with clear eyes. "You saved me again!"


    "What are you talking about, as long as you''re OK!"


    Ino smiles at him. "I''m fine!"


    "It''s OK. If Jason didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I didn''t have time..." Speaking of this, Jason is still a little angry.


    Eno looked at him with a smile, "I''m not OK!"


    Zhongjie took a deep breath. "How about drinking some water?"


    Yinuo nodded, Zhongjie immediately poured water, fed Yinuo to drink.


    Yinuo rubbed his temple. "I''ve drunk wine before. How could it be like this?"


    "You also said, do you know how strong the wine is? If you drink a few more glasses, you will fall down!" Zhong Jie said in fear.


    Hearing this, Yinuo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng Xing would use such mean means.


    But she also breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately you arrived in time!"


    Zhong Jie frowned, "iNO, didn''t I say that? If you have something to tell me, I will help you..."


    "Jay


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by iNO, "I know you will help me, but Xiao Jie, I already owe you a lot, but this time, it''s not just my business, and it''s not a small sum to solve!"


    Zhong Jie frowned, "in your opinion, am I such an outsider?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Zhongjie took a deep breath. "I don''t know why, no matter how hard I try to get close to you, I can''t get in. INO, I don''t expect anything, and I never think about anything, but why do you always refuse me thousands of miles away?"


    Seeing that Zhongjie was angry, iNO frowned, "Xiaojie, I really don''t mean that..."


    "If you really treat me as your own person, you won''t think about what you owe me every day!"


    Ino looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    It is precisely her silence that is a kind of acquiescence to Zhong Jie.


    Even though he felt hurt, Zhongjie didn''t want to complain about her. He preferred to keep a distance from him after all.


    Get up, "you have a good rest, I go back first!" With that, Zhong Jie turned and left.


    Looking at his back, iNO didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know how to keep him, so he could only watch him go out and close the door.


    Until his figure disappeared, iNO frowned with a headache. The wine is really strong. She only has pain in her temples now.

 Chapter 519

    Downstairs, the old lady is angry.


    "These snobbish people are really down the drain. If he really bullies iNO, I''ll die with him!" The old lady said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Isn''t Zhong Jie here in time? I heard that the man has been admitted to the hospital!" Qin Yue said.


    "Really?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "You deserve it!" The old lady said.


    Yinuo came down from the upstairs, just heard this sentence, she was stunned, and then came down.


    "Grandma


    Seeing ino coming down, the old lady immediately stood up, but she forgot her foot injury and almost fell.


    "Grandma Ino immediately went up, "how are you, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" The old lady completely ignored herself, but looked at her, "how are you, are you better?"


    Ino gave her a little smile. "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    "Oh, it''s OK!" The old lady said, then looked at her guilt, "iNO, wronged you!"


    "Grandma, what you said, I''m not wronged, not wronged at all!" Ino said.


    The old lady held her hand and didn''t know what else to say.


    "By the way, what happened to Zhong Jie just now?" Qin Yue asked.


    Yinuo looks at the past with a puzzled look.


    The old lady looked at her and asked, "did you fight?"


    Yinuo thought, when Zhongjie left, he was really angry?


    In fact, Yinuo is not worried that Zhongjie will be really angry, so she ignores him. After so many years of feelings, she still has a certain understanding of Zhongjie, but


    For the first time, I was a little concerned about Zhong Jie''s unhappiness


    "Ino?"


    The old lady called her, and then ino came back to herself, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m asking you something


    Yinuo responded and said with a smile, "no quarrel, grandma, don''t think too much!"


    In fact, they all know what Zhongjie thinks of Yinuo, but Yinuo has been in a bad state for so long, so they have not mentioned it.


    Today, looking at Zhong Jie''s state, even if they didn''t fight, they didn''t believe it.


    The old lady knows Enoch''s sense very well.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said, "in fact, Zhongjie is a very good person. This time, it can be seen that he is worried about you. I heard that he has beaten that person into the hospital..."


    "Grandma, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t quarrel with him!"


    What else did the old lady want to say? She wanted to say nothing. At last, she nodded, "that''s good!"


    "It''s just about the money this time..." Ino looks a little bit embarrassed.


    "Those things are small things. Even if something happens to the company, grandma doesn''t care. As long as you''re ok..." Said the old lady.


    But Yinuo can''t do so free and easy, "that''s what Qi Rui left me, I don''t want to give up so easily!"


    The old lady said, "I know you don''t want to give up, but think about it. If Qi Rui is here, will he let you suffer these grievances?"


    "Yinuo, I know you don''t have the heart to give up, but there are gains and losses in some things. I believe that if Qi Rui was there, he would choose the same way!"


    Eno was moved, but she couldn''t give up.


    Looking at Yinuo''s silence, the old lady on one side and Qin Yue looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. When it was time to say something, they naturally said it. Now More slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    INO was not much affected by this.


    After the manager''s experience with Xiao Qirui, all these things were nothing to her. That afternoon, she went back to the company.


    Fortunately, everything in the company is calm, and this matter has not been spread out. Zhongjie is still at ease with his work.


    Think of here, Yinuo think of Zhongjie angry things.


    Even though he knew that he would not be angry for a long time, iNO did not want to take the initiative to find him.


    She doesn''t know why. Maybe she wants to avoid something.


    However, there is still no money available.


    She contacted many banks again, and the answer is the same as before.


    Yinuo some silence, before the original self-confidence now all wear out.


    She may also know that the company can''t really hold on, and she doesn''t regret making the bet, because if she doesn''t go through this time, there will be countless troubles waiting for her to solve next time.


    Standing in front of the French window, she looked into the distance. Qi Rui, is it really hard to pass this time?


    ¡­¡­In the bar.


    Zhong Jie is sitting on the bar drinking, and his mobile phone is on the side. He looks at it countless times, but it doesn''t flash.


    He drank the wine and sighed helplessly.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that the phone would not ring.


    From the beginning.


    But he didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    Drinking muggy wine, at this time, someone came to the past, "handsome, can I have a drink?"


    Zhongjie looked back and asked the bartender for a drink.


    The woman smile, just about to say what, Zhongjie directly turned away.


    "Well, where are you going?" Asked the woman.


    Zhongjie didn''t even say a word and went out.


    Outside.


    The night is deep, the sky is still drizzling, the air is also mixed with a trace of coolness.


    Zhongjie lit a cigarette, looked around, took a deep breath and got on the bus.


    Just get on the car, at this time, his phone rang, he was stunned, happy to take out, however, in see the name above, frown up.


    A few seconds later, he still answered, "hello..."


    After hearing the words inside, Zhong Jie frowned deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    After he went back, he was just about to enter the door when he saw a figure standing at the door.


    After seeing it, he immediately pushed the door open and went down.


    Strode that way, "ino?"


    Even ino stood at the door and looked at him with a smile. "Are you back?"


    Looking at her clothes a little wet, Zhong Jie frowned, "how long have you been waiting here?"


    "Not long!"


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie took off his clothes and put them on her


    Ino nodded.


    Zhong Jie opened the door and went in together.


    In the living room, iNO was holding a glass of hot water.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Ino looked up at him. "I just came to have a look!"


    It seems that there is something in her words. Zhong Jie says, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Ino looked at him and could not say anything.


    In fact, Zhong Jie is looking forward to her opening up. As long as she opens up, he will help.


    Their eyes are opposite.


    But after a long time, iNO said, "no, I''m here today. Thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, thank you for saving me!"


    Zhongjie frowned slightly, which showed that this was not the essence of iNO, but it was the first time that she came to him. No matter what it was, he was still a little excited.


    Although she didn''t take the initiative to ask him for help, Zhongjie''s sullen mind also solved a lot.


    "I''ll get you a towel!" With that, Zhong Jie got up and went in.


    Yinuo sat on the sofa, thinking that Zhongjie was her last hope. As long as she spoke, Zhongjie would help.


    She thought so, but when she got here, she couldn''t open the mouth


    But on second thought, did she really watch the company lost from her hands?


    No!


    It''s Qi Rui''s hard work. No! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 520

    She knows very well what Zhong Jie means and her mind.


    But does she really want to use herself to reach an agreement with her?


    Ino''s thinking.


    Just at this time, Zhong Jie went back, and then a towel put on her head.


    When Yinuo came back, Zhongjie was sitting beside her. "Don''t you know the code? Why are you waiting outside when you come in?"


    Though he is reprimanding, his words are full of tenderness.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her eyes straight at him, Zhong Jie asked.


    Ino looked down. "Nothing!"


    At this time, she wanted to put the cup on the table, but a shiver accidentally spilled on Zhong Jie''s body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Yinuo opens his mouth and wants to wipe it for him, but as soon as his hand reaches Zhongjie''s body, he catches him.


    INO was stunned.


    The feeling of skin blind date is as cold as snow and as hot as fire.


    Two people looked at each other, no one spoke, but Zhongjie just looked at Yinuo, looked at her white and clean face, so pure, just like when he first met her.


    Involuntarily, he began to approach, iNO also looked at him, did not move.


    It seems that there is a delicate atmosphere flowing between them. When Zhong Jie is about to get up to Yinuo''s lips, Yinuo suddenly reacts and opens her face.


    "Well, Xiaoyi is a little uncomfortable. I''m going back!" Then she got up and went out.


    Zhong Jie sat on the sofa, looking at her back as she went out, frowning deeply


    ¡­¡­


    With the door closed, iNO leaned against the wall, which was a sudden relief.


    She can''t do it!


    Can''t do it!


    She has no way to give up the company, but also no way to use themselves to exchange, more importantly, she does not want to hurt Zhongjie!


    With her back against the wall, she felt guilty for her confusion. After a few seconds, she looked inside. Fang fo could see Zhong Jie''s loss.


    Sorry


    Ino whispered, then left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she held a small idea, but remembered the picture with Zhong Jie today.


    The brow frowned, then the picture was rejected from my mind.


    "Baby, do you think Mommy is confused, too?" Ino asked softly.


    But the only way to answer her was to breathe evenly.


    Ino sighed, "Mommy will bring you up anyway, because that''s what your daddy wants to see most..."


    At this point, iNO gently put her on the crib.


    After covering the quilt for her, she walked up the window of Chaoyang terrace.


    Looking at the night outside, it was very dark, there was not even a star in the sky, just like her mood.


    The deadline of one week is coming tomorrow.


    Up to now, there is still no news at all.


    She is very clear about the result of tomorrow, but up to now, she doesn''t regret it. She is just a little sad. She can''t keep what Qi Rui left her


    Qi Rui, I''m sorry!


    Ino said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the company.


    Yinuo arrived early in the morning. She knew the rules very well. Today, those shareholders would not let her go. She didn''t want to struggle, but she wanted to have a look at the office again.


    Sitting on the chair, she looks at everything around her. Here, Xiao Qirui''s appearance remains unchanged. The photo on the desk is not Xiao Qirui''s, but her and KK''s, which Xiao Qirui once put.


    Looking at the photo on the table, iNO picked it up. What she was looking at was not herself, but Xiao Qirui''s gentle look at them at that time.


    She passed from six to nine in the morning, and Jason was startled when he pushed the door in the morning.


    "Miss Lian!"


    Ino looked at her.


    "I couldn''t get through to you all the time. I didn''t expect you to be in the office!"


    "I came early in the morning!"


    Jason looked at her with an air of silence.


    "To begin?" Ino asked calmly.


    Jason nodded.


    Ino took a deep breath and got up straight from his chair. "Let''s go!"


    "Miss Lian..."


    Jason let out a cry as ino came to the door.


    Yinuo''s steps stopped. "Those who should come will come sooner or later. Let''s go!" Then he went out first.


    Seeing that she can be so frank, what else does Jason worry about? No matter what, he has to obey general manager Xiao''s instructions and advance and retreat together with Miss Lian. Thinking of this, he brings the door and goes out with him.In the conference room.


    By the time ino arrived, they were all there.


    Today is the day to get rid of her. It''s a good day for them. How could they be late.


    As soon as ino went in, he could feel their strange eyes and happy mood, and seemed to be ready for the day.


    She was originally nervous, but at the moment of entering the door, when she saw their laughing eyes, she was suddenly not nervous.


    The more they want to see a joke, the less she will worry about showing it to them. This is her purpose of life


    so when she comes to the position of president, she looks at people.


    "I thought Miss Lian didn''t dare to come today!" One of the directors spoke sarcastically.


    Yinuo looked at her, "what should come will come, and what should be solved will also be solved. Why can''t I come?"


    That person didn''t care to smile, for them, she is struggling now, useless, the deadline of a week has come.


    "It seems that Miss Lian is much stronger than we expected!"


    Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him full of hate. However, she had to admit that she didn''t do it and would keep her promise.


    "To be a man from beginning to end is my principle!" Ino looked at him and said.


    The man didn''t speak any more because he knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless.


    "Miss Lian, the deadline of one week is up. As far as I know, you should not solve this problem. Can you keep your promise today?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say!" As she said this, she looked at the crowd. Even though she was not willing to give up Xiao Qirui''s hard work, she had to leave. She took a deep breath and said, "a week ago, I said that if I couldn''t get the money, I would take the initiative to step down. Today I..."


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open and someone came in.


    "Miss Lian, I''m the president of Jin''an bank. Can I talk about the cooperation?"


    At that moment, all the eyes, including iNO, were stunned.


    Jin an?


    Now the biggest bank, she doesn''t seem to have asked Jason to negotiate with him


    Ino looked back at Jason, who also looked puzzled.


    The president of Jin''an bank is a very outstanding foreigner. He is tall and handsome. His smile is also a kind of healing.


    "Why, doesn''t miss Lian want to cooperate with me?" He asked with a smile.


    At this time, Yinuo reaction, immediately went up, "Hello, I''m Lian Yinuo, our office to talk!"


    The man nodded and went out first. At this time, iNO looked back at those shareholders who looked at each other and said with a smile, "I''m afraid we have to wait a little longer today!" With that, leaving a mysterious and confident smile, he turned and walked out.


    The shareholders behind are stunned.


    What''s the situation? What''s going on?

 Chapter 521

    In the office.


    Yinuo and Mr. Xiao of Jin''an bank will talk about it again.


    "Are you really willing to cooperate with us?" Ino asked with some doubts.


    "Why, I''m all here, and even miss still doesn''t believe it?" Mr. Xiao asked in an elegant way.


    Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, "we''ve talked with you before. I thought there was no hope, but I didn''t expect Anyway, thank you, Mr. Xiao! "


    Xiao general corner of the mouth hook next, "at that time I was outside, not clear, now just came back to hear, hope Miss Lian don''t see outside!"


    "Of course not!" Eno said, "let''s discuss the cooperation?"


    Good, Mr. Xiao nodded


    Ino laughed and immediately told Jason to get the information.


    After a long time, Mr. Xiao left the office. "I''ve heard a little about Miss Lian before, but I didn''t expect to be even better than I thought. I hope to talk about cooperation in detail another day!"


    Yinuo also held out his hand to shake with him, "hope to cooperate happily!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After shaking hands, Mr. Xiao turned and left.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, watching his back, and then took a deep breath. At this moment, she had a kind of unprecedented happiness.


    She finally understood what it means to die in the future.


    Jason is also very happy, "Miss Lian, the company can finally get through this disaster!"


    Yinuo''s mouth turned up, "are those shareholders still there?"


    "Well, it''s all in the conference room!"


    "Come on, they can''t wait, I think!" With that, iNO took the lead in walking towards the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when Yinuo went in, all the shareholders were still waiting inside. Looking at them, Yinuo was in a very good mood and had an indescribable confidence.


    Xiao Zong''s appearance seems to make her proud. This time, she quickly went to the front and looked at them. "Just now, we have reached an agreement with Xiao Zong of Jin''an bank. We will formally sign the contract tomorrow. Do you think there is no problem?"


    The people looking at ino below, even if dissatisfied, can''t say anything. After all, the facts are here.


    "I hope you will bear in mind what you said. When this matter is solved, you will listen to me. I am the president of this company!" Looking at their silence, iNO announced that he would leave after this sentence.


    "Sign tomorrow? Isn''t the deadline over? " At this time, some people asked.


    Ino looked back at him. "And then?"


    "Now that the deadline has passed, what do you say, Miss Lian?"


    Eno took a deep breath and knew that these old things would not give up so willingly.


    She didn''t look back in a hurry. After seeing the man, she rolled up her lips and said, "but today we have signed an agreement with Mr. Xiao. Isn''t that right?"


    "When..."


    "Or do you think the survival of the company is more important than the time of the day?"


    The man was speechless.


    "Do you agree with him?"


    At this time, the huge conference room was silent.


    "Since everyone is meaningless, I''ll be busy first!" With that, iNO glanced at the man in front of him and turned away.


    This battle is a beautiful one.


    In fact, what ino doesn''t understand is why it''s so important for us to make money and take away some things that don''t belong to us?


    She did not understand, but she knew that this was the way she would face in the future.


    A way to continue Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    Once there are signs of things and solutions, iNO is happy as a whole, as if he was released.


    In the office, she handles things.


    At this time, the phone rang. Seeing that it was the old lady''s, iNO answered immediately, "Hello, grandma..."


    "I hear it''s settled?" The old lady asked on the phone.


    "You, how do you know?" Ino asked in surprise.


    "Jason told me, you tell me, is that true?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino smiles and nods, "well, it''s true!"


    After hearing this, the old lady said with a smile, "I knew that God would not treat me like this. Eno, you are so good!"


    Ino smiles.


    "Well, get busy first. Come back early today. Grandma will celebrate for you!"


    Ino replied with a smile, "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO looked at the mobile phone and took a deep breath. At this moment, she had a kind of inexplicable relaxation. This is also the first time in such a long time that iNO was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    For nothing else, only that she can keep Xiao Qirui''s things!


    She is immersed in this joy, Qin Yue called, Su Qing called.When she answered the phone one by one, she found that there was no phone call from Zhong Jie.


    Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, frowning, a trace of loss revealed from the brow.


    He doesn''t know. Ino knows very well that he must know the news now, but why don''t he have his phone or his SMS?


    At this time, she suddenly had an idea. Did he see his idea and purpose that day?


    She finally ran away, he was angry?


    Just as ino hesitates, the door is pushed open and Jason comes in.


    "Miss Lian, this is the information!"


    Yinuo looked at it, rejected what he had just thought, and rolled up his mouth, "good!"


    After entering, Jason turned to go out. At this time, iNO thought of something and said, "by the way, Jason..."


    Jason looked back. "Anything else?"


    "The old lady said to celebrate tonight. Let''s go together."


    "Me?"


    Ino nodded.


    "This I''m afraid it''s not suitable! "


    "What''s inappropriate? I know all about your contribution to the company. Without you, there would be no company. So, let''s go together in the evening!" Ino said with a smile.


    Jason nodded, and she said, "why?"


    After he went out, iNO didn''t think about it so much. He picked up his mood and continued to work.


    People, there is always a hurdle, but when you go over that hurdle, you will find that the unexpected success of life, just like her now, things have become very fast.


    So after work, iNO and Jason went back together.


    From a distance, I can see that Xiao''s house is brightly lit. Through the French window, I can see that it is very busy. Seeing this scene, iNO''s mood becomes very warm.


    The car stops and ino and Jason go in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the old lady''s voice.


    "Oh, we ino are back!"


    Ino went in.


    At this time, KK immediately rushed forward, "Mommy, I heard you had a very beautiful fight today, didn''t you?"


    Ino smiles and touches his head. "Yes!"


    "Mommy is wonderful, hard work!" KK said.


    The corners of iNO''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Come on, iNO, come on in!"


    Yinuo went in and chatted with the old lady and Qin Yue.


    "Well, I''ll help!" Jason said, then walked familiar to the kitchen.


    Then the old lady looked at her and said, "tell me what''s going on!"


    Yinuo told them the story. After that, the old lady frowned, "this Jin''an bank is not what you agreed before?"


    "I had contact with them before, but I haven''t heard from them all the time. I didn''t expect that they would go to the company directly today!" Ino said.


    The old lady frowned strangely.


    This is, Qin Yue opened his mouth, "no matter what, the result is the most important. Yinuo, go to wash up and have dinner later!"


    Ino nodded and went straight upstairs.


    When she came down again, she changed into comfortable casual clothes.


    "All right, dinner''s ready!" Qin Yue called.


    Ino went to see Xiaoyi first, and then went to the table.


    They all sat down. Most of the dishes on the table were Yinuo''s favorite.


    Ino is in a good mood.


    Just as she was about to eat, the old lady said, "Hey, where''s Zhong Jie? Why didn''t he come today? " Asked the old lady.


    Eno''s eating was stunned.


    The old lady looked at them, and finally her eyes fell on ino. Ino raised her eyes and said, "eh?"


    "Didn''t you call Zhong Jie?"


    "Oh, so busy that I forgot..."


    "How can I forget that? I''ll call him!" Then the old lady got up to make a phone call. Ino wanted to stop her, but the people looking at the table didn''t know what to say. She simply acquiesced to the old lady''s action.


    After a while, the old lady came back.


    "Strange!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t get through!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked.


    "If you don''t know, you can''t answer the phone!"


    "Oh, forget it. Maybe something is busy. Let''s eat first." Qin Yue said.


    The old lady nodded, "eat, eat!"


    Ino is eating, thinking


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, iNO was just about to have a rest when the door was pushed open and KK came in.


    "Mommy


    Watching KK come in, iNO put on a smile, "KK!"


    "It''s milk. It''s good for sleep!" KK said, holding a glass.Eno looked and took it with a smile. She took the cup and drank it.


    "Thank you, baby!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Then Mommy will have a rest early and get up to sign the contract tomorrow!"


    "OK, Mommy will live up to your expectations!"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    With a smile at iNO, KK turns and goes out.


    Looking at KK''s back, iNO smiles happily. He doesn''t think so much about it any more. He goes to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo went to the company directly, and the signing ceremony was in the afternoon, so she had to confirm the contract again and again.


    This is the first contract she accepted from the company. She must be careful and never make any mistakes.


    When she was checking again and again, the door was pushed open. Ino didn''t even raise her head and said, "Jason, I''ve read the contract. There''s no problem. After lunch, you can go with me..."


    "All right!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yinuo was stunned and raised her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned.


    With a bunch of flowers in his arms, he looked at her with a healing smile.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Congratulations, of course!" Then the flowers were handed to her. "Congratulations!"


    Ino stood up, took the flowers from his hand, and looked at the beautiful bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum. She couldn''t recover.


    Isn''t he angry? Now What is it?

 Chapter 522

    "Thank you In any case, iNO said with his lips raised.


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he leaned over, "your expression is a little wrong!"


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "Angry?" Zhongjie asked with a smile.


    Ino still did not speak.


    At this time, Zhongjie step by step up, "in fact, yesterday I did not deliberately do not appear, yesterday I was out on a business trip, mobile phone is also broken, so I did not contact you!"


    Said, he went to her in front of the eyes seem to want to coquettish look at her, "I''m sorry!"


    Yinuo looked at him, inexplicable, his eyes, his tone, let Yinuo angry.


    What''s more, he has a reason.


    "What''s wrong with the cell phone?" Asked ino.


    Zhong Jie raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve been waiting for someone''s call, but I didn''t wait for it, so I fell into the pool So it''s broken! " Said, eyes look to Yinuo, eyes seem to want to blame.


    Ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smile, doesn''t it mean you''re not angry?"


    "Who said I was angry?" With that, iNO sat down.


    "Yes, I''m not angry. It''s my villain''s heart that makes a gentleman''s stomach."


    Ino''s head was down, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Zhong Jie was relieved. Even though they all felt strange and embarrassed that night, the past passed away. Mentioning it again would only make them farther away from each other, so they didn''t mention it again.


    "I heard that you have successfully defeated those shareholders!"


    "Yes, although the result is a bit unexpected, it''s what I want!" Yinuo raised her eyes and said, looking at him.


    Zhongjie also smile, "when to sign a contract?"


    "This afternoon!"


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Ino took a deep breath and looked at the information in his hand. "Ready!"


    Zhongjie''s eyebrows raised, "are you sure?"


    Yinuo frowned, but still nodded with certainty, "sure, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jie licked his lips and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Asked ino.


    "You''re going to sign up dressed like this?"


    Ino looked at himself. "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Jie shook his head. "It''s very inappropriate!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to change your clothes!"


    "Now?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "But the contract will be signed in the afternoon!"


    "Two hours to go, there''s time!"


    With that, zhonggera took ino away.


    The car stopped at the door of a clothing store and two people went in.


    "Don''t be so grand?" Ino said.


    "People depend on clothes. Why don''t they need them?" After Zhongjie walked in, "as long as you let others look strong, no one will bully you!"


    Listen to Zhong Jie''s words, there seems to be a little truth.


    Yinuo''s requirements for clothing are very high, but she is generally concise, comfort is the most important.


    When she was thinking about Zhongjie''s words, Zhongjie had already taken out some clothes and handed them to her.


    "Eh?"


    "Try it!"


    Ino looked at the clothes. "Are you sure?"


    But Zhongjie gave her a firm look, "believe me!"


    He said that. What else did ino say? He nodded and went in with his clothes.


    Zhongjie continued to look outside, "this, and this, all wrapped up!"


    "Yes, sir!" The waiter went to pack with a smile.


    Zhongjie is still looking at things. At this time, the door of the fitting room is opened and Yinuo comes out.


    "Jay She gave a cry.


    Zhongjie looked back and was stunned when he saw ino.


    Yinuo, dressed in a white suit, looks capable and neat, with an indescribable confidence in her temperament.


    This kind of her, compared with the dress of her, there is no less than.


    Used to see her dress, used to see her gentle appearance, now so capable so let him in front of a new.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie went up and looked at her and nodded, "yes, it''s good!"


    "Really?"


    Zhongjie nodded, "but what''s wrong?"


    "What?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie continued to look at her, and then turned back. When he saw a pair of high-heeled shoes, he picked them up and walked directly to iNO.


    Get down.


    INO was stunned.


    "Come on, try this on!" Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo looked at it, a little embarrassed, but looking at Zhongjie''s indifferent appearance, she took off her shoes and put on the new pair."Be careful!" Zhongjie reminds me.


    Ino''s cheeks were a little red, because the waiters around looked at them strangely.


    "All right!" Zhongjie stood up, but his eyes looked at her as a whole, and then he began to smile, "not bad!"


    Then he put his hands on her shoulders and asked her to stand in front of the mirror


    Standing in front of the mirror, iNO was stunned when he saw himself.


    Since Xiao Qirui''s death, she has seldom looked in the mirror, especially now, looking at herself in neat clothes.


    "Well, isn''t it good?" Zhongjie asked after her.


    Ino looked at himself inside and didn''t speak.


    The waiter behind him said with a smile, "this gentleman has a good eye, and this lady has a very good figure. It''s very different to wear it!"


    Zhongjie''s mouth was slightly crooked, "just this one!"


    "All right!"


    The waiter went to put away Yinuo''s clothes. Yinuo looked at him and said, "are you sure, Xiaojie?"


    Zhong Jie picked her eyebrows and said, "believe me, you are absolutely enough to conquer them!"


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, the waiter was smiling and said, "yes, miss, your boyfriend is very discerning!"


    INO was stunned.


    Zhongjie also Leng next, then the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian.


    The original smile gradually collapsed, she said, "he''s not my boyfriend, I''m married!"


    The waiter was stunned.


    Zhongjie took out the card, just about to brush, after hearing her words lengxia.


    Take out your own card Then he handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are relatives. We won''t mind!" Ino said with a smile.


    In a word, Zhong Jie raised his eyes to see her, she said all the words so beautiful, he didn''t even have the right to be angry.


    After the waiter took the card, he swiped it, but Zhong Jie could only put it away with a smile.


    After packing, Yinuo looks at Zhongjie, "let''s go!"


    Zhongjie nodded and went out together.


    In the car.


    Eno didn''t take it seriously. Take a deep breath. "If the contract is successful today, please have a big meal!"


    Zhong Jie gave her a farfetched smile, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Yinuo takes a deep breath and looks ahead. She can feel Zhongjie''s subtle emotion, but she chooses to ignore it and pretends not to know.


    It''s better not to talk about some things.


    So, all the way, Enoch didn''t say anything more, when Enoch''s phone rang, "Hello, Jason..."


    "Well, I''ll go there directly. You can wait for me there."


    "Well, good!"


    After the phone hung up, iNO looked at Zhongjie, "Zhongjie, send me there!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    So, more than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the other company.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Jason came up, "Miss Lian..."


    However, after seeing ino dressed up, he was stunned.


    Zhongjie also got out of the car and looked at Jason, "from today on, we have to change our tongue!" Jason was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Lian Zong!"

 Chapter 523

    Yinuo was stunned, then raised one lip, "don''t call me even general!"


    "Then..."


    "Call me Mr. Xiao!"


    Jason was stunned. Ino didn''t speak and went straight inside.


    Jason''s eyes looked at Zhongjie. His face was a bit lost. He didn''t speak and went straight on the bus.


    Jason sighed helplessly and turned to walk inside.


    The deepest love in the world is to live like him, or even take his surname.


    She told others with her own actions that she only loved Xiao Qirui in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After Yinuo signed with Xiao Zong, he got up and shook hands.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Xiao will have time to have dinner together later?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao said with a smile, "I don''t have to have dinner. I have other things, but if Miss Lian has other things, she can come to me at any time!"


    Ino nodded. "All right then."


    "Then I''ll be busy first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at Xiao Zong''s back, Yinuo frowned lightly, "Xiao Zong!"


    Xiao total footstep Zheng next, turn head to see her, "Miss Lian still have what matter?"


    Eno went up. "There''s a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not!"


    "Let Miss Lian know if she has anything to say!"


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Ino looked at him tentatively and asked.


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s a bit hard to convince me of such an excuse that I happen to be out of town!"


    Xiao always laughed, "Miss Lian, you are a smart person. Anyway, the result is the most important, isn''t it? I''m sure you won''t let me down! " With that, Mr. Xiao left her a mysterious smile and turned away.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, did not further study, but the pair of originally clear eyes slightly narrowed up.


    There is something in his words that she doesn''t understand.


    It seems that this matter is really not so simple, there must be someone behind him.


    Is it Zhong Jie?


    ¡­¡­


    After the successful signing of the contract, the funds arrived in the account, and Yinuo reorganized the company.


    She found that when dealing with this matter, she would habitually analyze it and think about what Xiao Qirui would say and do when he was there.


    It was at this time that she suddenly realized.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Xiao Qirui has paved the way for today.


    Yinuo doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. She was so backward. At the beginning, she was so silly that she wanted to share with Xiao Qirui. In fact, he had already arranged for herself.


    For this discovery, iNO suddenly felt distressed.


    She began to miss him again.


    After everything was done, it was already dark. Ino didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood in front of the French window and looked outside.


    It seems that only in this way can we take away her missing.


    Qi Rui, it''s settled.


    Qi Rui, I miss you again


    You can rest assured that I will live a good life and try not to think of you.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the door was pushed open and Jason came in.


    "Even Mr. Xiao


    Ino looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all done!" Jason said.


    Ino nodded. "You get off work first!"


    "And you?"


    Ino took a deep breath. "I have other plans!"


    Jason looked at her, a little uneasy. When Xiao was there, he told him to take good care of Miss Lian. He was afraid that something might happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at him motionless, iNO asked.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "Why don''t you trust me?" Ino smiles.


    "No..."


    "I want to invite Zhong Jie to dinner. Thank him for his help!" Ino said truthfully.


    She can say so directly, let Jason give Leng next, she this is to report itinerary to oneself?


    Looking at ino''s eyes, Jason moves away in a panic. Although she doesn''t say anything, her eyes seem to be able to see through everything


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jason took the door and went out.


    Watching him go, Yinuo takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Zhongjie.


    "Hello, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Zhong Jie sits opposite to iNO.


    "Why do you want to invite me to dinner?" Zhongjie smiles at ino and asks."Thank you, of course!"


    "Thank you?" Zhong Jie picks eyebrows, "thank me for what?"


    Eno ate, and then a smile, "thank you for my transformation!"


    Looking at what she was wearing, Zhong Jie was smiling.


    "Today is enough to conquer them!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good!" Said, Zhong Jie took up the cup, "come on, I toast you!"


    Ino also picked up the cup and touched him. "Thank you for helping me anyway." Ino said.


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak any more. They laughed and drank it.


    Some things, they did not say, because their hearts are very clear, said may not be good, tacit understanding is also a tacit understanding.


    After dinner, Zhong Jie sent her back.


    Downstairs, iNO said, "I''ll go back first!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Eno looked at him and laughed, "watch out for you!" Then he pushed the door open and went down.


    Zhongjie sat in the car, looking at her back, but he couldn''t help pushing the door open.


    "Ino!"


    Yinuo looked back at him. Under the dim light, she looked more and more beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After a long time, he said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to tell you that no matter when, I will be with you!"


    Ino didn''t speak, just smile at him, and then went straight inside.


    After seeing her go in all the time, Zhong Jie went back to the car and sat in it for a long time before driving away.


    ¡­¡­


    Things in the company have stabilized, and ino has officially become the president of the company.


    She can become president from a designer, which really makes the industry curious and shocked.


    Especially after she took over the company, it returned to normal, and signed several big cases one after another, which made it famous for a while.


    The more famous she is, the more curious the outside world is about her. Many people want to interview her.


    But Yinuo has never promised. She doesn''t like such things, so she keeps a low profile all the time.


    But work is really a good way to heal. Gradually, she began to miss and feel less sad, and gradually let go of many things.


    Moreover, she is also very reasonable about the time arrangement, work and family. Now she is more and more comfortable with these things.


    Although she looks very strong in the company and has the momentum of a strong woman, in the family, she is still gentle and can''t be ignored

 Chapter 524

    Zhongjie is more like a knight, guarding his side.


    On this day, she didn''t go to work and had a rest at home.


    KK has a good time. Xiaoyi also starts to talk.


    Looking at a pair of children''s Yangzi, iNO is drinking coffee, also very happy.


    At this time, Zhong Jie walked over and said, "why don''t you call me such a leisurely time?"


    Seeing him, iNO said with a smile, "you''re here!"


    "If Uncle Qin didn''t call me, I didn''t know you were at home today!"


    Eno was basking in the sun. "It''s just taking time off in a hurry!"


    Looking at her side face, her skin is so good that it is white and red. Her smile and twinkle temperament is a result of many years of experience, which no girl can match.


    Zhongjie found that at the beginning he liked her because of her beauty and her character, but now it''s not completely. She has a temperament that no one else has.


    For this idea, Zhong Jie felt secretly happy.


    Even if this life can not get her, but to be able to accompany her in this way, also become the only one around her, is also a thing to be thankful for.


    "You''ve been on fire lately!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino opened his eyes, "no matter how hot it is, it''s less than half of you, President of Zhongda!"


    Zhongjie laughed, "by the way, I heard that entertainment weekly wanted to do an interview for you, you refused!"


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "In fact, this is a good opportunity to make the company develop better!"


    "I don''t want to make great progress. I just want to have peace in the days to come. I understand that." Ino said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t want to seek better development?"


    "Yes Yinuo light said, "but not now, wait for a while to say it!"


    Zhongjie looked at her. She was a very intelligent woman. She knew what she wanted and what she would do.


    He picked his eyebrows and did not speak. He sat with her and bathed in the sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady and Qin Yue looked at the picture of them sitting on one side and sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked after him.


    "Lao Qin, do you think they are a good match?" Asked the old lady.


    Qin Yue took a look at him and just said, "Zhongjie is really a good man. If you don''t say anything else, just say that he never leaves Yinuo, it''s enough to move people!"


    The old lady looked up at him. "Shall we fix it up?"


    Qin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect the old lady to say this. "You don''t have to look at me with such strange eyes. Although I''m Qi Rui''s grandmother, I''m also Yinuo''s grandmother. She has done a lot for our Xiao family. Is it hard to make her die alone for Qi Rui? I''m not such a cruel person The old lady said, "I also hope she can be


    happy!"


    Qin Yue smiles happily and looks at Yinuo''s back, "but I don''t think she will accept it according to her temper!"


    "Well That''s what I''m worried about! " Said the old lady.


    "I heard that people outside now call her Mr. Xiao..."


    The old lady was stunned. She didn''t know about it. She looked at Qin Yue in surprise. The latter was plain. "So you know what it means!"


    The old lady was more uneasy, and then muttered to herself, "what''s wrong with our Xiao family? How can we make things go the same way all the time?"


    Qin Yue understood the old lady''s meaning and just comforted her, "well, don''t think much about it. It will be fine in the future!" Then he helped the old lady to go inside.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s OK that this idea doesn''t germinate. Once it germinates, I feel that everything will be the same.


    The old lady just wanted to make up Yinuo and Zhongjie, then someone came to her door and said that she would introduce Yinuo again.


    The old lady was stunned.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that apart from Zhong Jie, it seems to be a little difficult for her to accept it.


    She was not afraid of her own interests. She was afraid that ino would be unhappy.


    "Old lady, that person is also from abroad, very capable, family conditions are very good, and he is still in love with Miss Lian!"


    "He knows about ino?"


    "Oh, now who doesn''t know ino!"


    The old lady grinned.


    "I know it''s difficult for people to do such things, but if you think about it from another angle, if there is a man in the family, can''t you all relax?" The man said with a smile.


    This should be the most touching words to the old lady, because Yinuo''s hard work is in their eyes, and she also wants Yinuo to relax.


    "Let me think about it." Said the old lady.


    "Well, think about it. Call me after you think about it. I''ll tell you, this man is sure to be good!" The introducer said with a flattering face.The old lady was just smiling.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    The old lady nodded, "Sister Li, see off!"


    Sister Li immediately got up and went to see her off.


    As soon as he went out there, iNO came down from upstairs. "Grandma, who is that?"


    How dare the old lady speak directly? She thought about it and said, "it''s Mr. Li''s wife!"


    Yinuo didn''t know which President Li was, just frowned, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing to do. I''ll come and have a walk when I''m free!"


    Yinuo didn''t think much and nodded, "grandma, I''m going to the company today. There may be a meeting later!"


    "OK, OK, you go!"


    "I may have to give Xiaoyi an injection in the afternoon. I''ll come back with you after I''m busy!"


    "If you want to be busy, be busy, I can take her!"


    "This is Xiaoyi''s first injection. I want to be with her. Please wait for me!" Ino said with a smile.


    The old lady nodded, "OK, then you can call me when you are busy!"


    "Good!"


    After that, iNO went straight away.


    Looking at the old lady relieved, Qin Yue laughed, "why don''t you tell her directly?"


    "I''m not sure about Zhongjie. Now I''m looking for a stranger. Do you think she will agree? I don''t want to make her feel bad!"


    "But she must know about it."


    "I''ll think about what to tell her."


    Qin Yue nodded and didn''t say much, "well, come here and take the medicine!"


    The old lady just got up to take the medicine.


    "Ah, although I think so, someone really came to find ino. I don''t like it in my heart!" The old lady walked as she walked.


    Listening to this, Qin Yue laughed.


    "Lao Qin, do you think they will treat ino well in the future?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I don''t think ino can agree to it."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, intuition!"


    Old lady, "..."


    "No matter what, we all want to make her happy. The final decision is still in her hands. It depends on what she does at that time." Qin Yue said. This is reasonable, but there is still a trace of worry and bad taste in the old lady''s heart. She didn''t say anything more, and she was still thinking about it while taking the medicine.

 Chapter 525

    In the afternoon, iNO came out of the company and went to the hospital with the old lady.


    When giving Xiaoyi an injection, Xiaoyi cries very hard. While they are coaxing her, the old lady''s phone rings.


    After seeing the number, the old lady took the phone and answered it.


    "I see. I haven''t told her about it yet. Give me more time!" Then he hung up.


    Xiaoyi is not very naughty. She soon coaxes her. When ino comes out with her in her arms, she looks at the old lady''s back and walks up.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice, the old lady looked back, "Oh, nothing!"


    But her nervous appearance betrayed her. Ino thought it strange, but the old lady refused to tell her, and ino didn''t ask any more.


    So, for the next two days, the old lady always looked like she wanted to talk and stop talking, and occasionally answered the phone with her back on her back.


    Yinuo feels strange, but she doesn''t care much when she looks at the old lady''s health.


    Just this day, Yinuo just at home to rest, home phone rang up, Yinuo directly picked up to answer.


    "Hello..."


    "I am!"


    However, when hearing the words inside, iNO''s face gradually changed.


    "Mrs. Li, I know you are for my good, but I never thought about it, and I will not leave this home, so I appreciate your kindness. Please don''t disturb me again in the future!" With that, iNO said nothing more and hung up the phone.


    The old lady came from a place and was shocked to see ino hang up the phone.


    "Ino..."


    Hearing the sound, iNO looked back at the old lady, and her face was not very good-looking.


    "Yes, who?"


    "No one!" Yinuolian Mou said a sentence, also don''t know how to say with the old lady, then directly went upstairs.


    Her attitude is enough to explain who was on the phone just now.


    But the old lady didn''t expect that Yinuo''s reaction would be like this. At this time, she immediately told sister-in-law Li to check the phone. Half a ring later, sister-in-law Li came to say that it was Mrs. Li''s, and Yinuo told the old lady what she said.


    After listening, the old lady felt a little heavy.


    She is grateful for Yinuo''s kindness to Qi Rui, but she cares more about the people in front of her. She hopes Yinuo can be happy.


    After thinking about it, the old lady went straight upstairs.


    There was a knock on the door and the old lady went in.


    Yinuo is coaxing Xiaoyi in the room. Seeing Yinuo''s back, the old lady sighs, "Yinuo..."


    Yinuo was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Now that you know it, I will not hide it. In fact, grandma hopes you can be happy!"


    INO was stunned. Sometimes people''s anger can make people impulsive. Fortunately, Yinuo knows that the old lady doesn''t have any malice, and she is not angry with the old lady. She knows her feelings for Xiao Qirui very well, and others don''t know, and she won''t force her, but she doesn''t want someone to disturb her peaceful life according to their way of thinking.


    "Grandma, I know what you mean, but I''ve never thought about it, and I won''t do it!" Ino said without looking back.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, and her eyes showed a trace of heartache. "I know you have a deep love for Qi Rui, but Grandma doesn''t want you to live alone all your life!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo covers Xiaoyi and turns back, "grandma, I''m not alone. I have KK, Xiaoyi and Qi Rui''s feelings for me. These are enough to support me for the rest of my life!"


    "But you need a man to take care of you after all!"


    Yinuo closed her eyes, "grandma, I know you are for my good, but I don''t want to leave this family, unless you want to drive me away!"


    "No way!" As soon as Enoch''s words were finished, the old lady immediately said, "how can I drive you away? It''s too late for me to hurt you!" Then the old lady took a deep breath, "iNO, grandma knows your feelings for Qi Rui. He''s my grandson. Yes, I hope you can keep him, but grandma is not an impractical person. He''s gone. It''s a fact, so grandma hopes you can be happy. Grandma has treated you like a married granddaughter for a long time. Do you understand?"


    Ino''s eyes are a little red.


    This is the first time in a long time that they have talked about such a topic. They know each other very well, but the ability of speech still makes her unable to restrain herself.


    "Grandma, I understand, but I really didn''t think about it, and I don''t want to do it now. I hope you can respect me!" Ino cried.


    Speaking of this, the old lady could say anything. After thinking about it, she nodded, "well, grandma respects you, but Grandma hopes you can be happy. You can think about it. When you think about it clearly, you can tell me that no matter what your decision is, grandma respects you!"


    Ino didn''t speak, red eyes and eyes.


    The old lady looked at her, but she didn''t stay any longer. She turned and went out with tears in her eyes.¡­¡­


    How could the old lady want ino to leave? She wanted her to stay here all her life.


    But just because I really love her, I hope she can be really happy.


    After Qin Yue knew this matter, his brow frowned, but he didn''t have much reaction. All this was within his expectation.


    "Lao Qin, do you think I did something wrong?" Asked the old lady.


    Qin Yue looked at her and said, "well, it''s not what you want. Someone just came to look for her. If you refuse all of a sudden, you really don''t take her as your own person!"


    "But looking at her like that It seems to blame me


    "She doesn''t blame you. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. We all know her feelings for Qi Rui. She may not be able to accept such a thing suddenly!"


    "What about that?"


    "Wait a minute, eno is a man of great ideas. I''m sure she''ll take care of it!" Qin Yue said.


    The old lady nodded, which is the only way to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Because of this, iNO is in a bad mood.


    Moreover, she didn''t know what she was unhappy about. She knew that the old lady didn''t mean that. She also knew her answer and decision very well. However, such a thing happened rashly made her a little upset.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and then someone came in. Zhong Jie appeared at the door with a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" Ino looks at him.


    "I''m not here for you today!"


    Ino frowned. "What''s that?"


    Zhongjie put a document in front of her.


    "What''s this?"


    "Look Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Yinuo took it up and looked at it. It was a business plan. After reading it, Yinuo looked up at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Well, are you interested?" Zhongjie asked with a smile. "You want to work with me?" Asked ino.

 Chapter 526

    Zhong Jie picks eyebrows and doesn''t deny it.


    "Why, are you interested?" He asked.


    Eno looked, "I heard that friends cooperate, it''s easy to become enemies!" Ino whispered in front of him.


    Zhongjie laughs, "if with others, maybe, but with you, not!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ino closed his plan.


    Zhongjie nodded, "don''t mention the benefits of this project, even if all of them are given to you, I won''t frown with you!"


    What he said was so direct that it was hard for ino to say anything more, "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    "You mean, yes?"


    "Win win, why not?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Zhongjie laughed, "I knew you would agree!"


    "But I''ve agreed in advance to do what I should do. I don''t want to take advantage of you!"


    "Well, well, how about I take advantage of you?"


    Ino looks at him and smiles helplessly.


    After the matter was settled, Zhong Jie looked at her, "how about lunch?"


    Eno thought and nodded, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie are sitting opposite each other. Zhongjie is eating elegantly, but looking at Yinuo, he is absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "You don''t look like nothing. What''s the matter with you Asked Zhong Jie.


    "No!" Ino laughed. "It''s really nothing!"


    Looking at Yinuo not to say, Zhongjie closed his eyes and didn''t ask any more. If she didn''t want to say it, it was meaningless to ask, so he didn''t ask.


    But there is always something called coincidence in the world.


    As they were eating, someone came up to iNO and said, "isn''t it ino?"


    Ino frowned when he saw her.


    "Hello Ino stood up to greet him.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. I didn''t have time to explain to you about last time. That person''s condition is really good. And I told the old lady that she also agreed, so you can see before you make a decision!" Mrs. Li said enthusiastically.


    Yinuo''s face was even worse. "Mrs. Li, I think I made it very clear last time!"


    "Oh, I know what you mean, but..." Just as Mrs. Li was about to say something, she noticed Zhong Jie on one side. She was slightly stunned.


    "Who is this?" She looked at ino and asked.


    INO was a little impatient, but he said, "my friend!"


    Mrs. Li''s expression is a little strange, "shouldn''t it be a boyfriend?" She asked.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not miss Lian''s boyfriend. At most, I''m a suitor!" Then he took out a business card and handed it to her. "This is my business card!"


    The man didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the card he handed over, he was stunned.


    "You, which Zhong Jie are you?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak, just nodded to her gracefully.


    Mrs. Li''s face can be described as wonderful.


    "I, that I have a friend over there, iNO. We''ll talk about it another day! " With an awkward smile, he turned and left.


    Seeing her go, iNO was relieved and sat down.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, that''s what you see!"


    "Let you "Blind date?"


    Eno nodded difficultly and drank the red wine on the table.


    Zhongjie looked at her. In fact, he just heard it. That''s why he said that.


    "What do you think?" Zhongjie also pretended to ask as if nothing had happened.


    It''s OK without this introduction. Now that there is one, Zhong Jie also wants to know what she thinks.


    Yinuo looks natural, "what can you think? Never thought of it


    "Do you want to live like this all your life?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Ino smiles.


    Zhongjie looked at her, her expression is not like a joke, that clear eyes are like telling him a fact.


    Inexplicably, there was a trace of depression in Zhongjie''s heart.


    Although she has already made such preparations, it is still a little uncomfortable to listen to her.


    But that''s Liano, isn''t it?


    He smiles at her, "yes, it is!"


    Ino smiles at him and eats.


    "And you?" She asked.


    "What?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "And you, what''s your plan?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    This sentence pushed him far away."No plan!" Zhongjie said.


    "You''re old, too. Do you want to go on like this?" Ino asked with a smile, like a normal friend asking or reminding.


    Zhong Jie raised his eyes, "do you really want me to find a girlfriend?"


    "It''s perfect, isn''t it?" Ino said with a smile.


    If it was uncomfortable just now, it is uncomfortable at this moment.


    She knew what she meant, but she still said that. He knew that she was telling him in another way.


    Let him stop thinking like that.


    But he also knew very well that this idea had sprouted long ago, and had been planted since he saw her.


    So no matter what she said, it''s not that he can forget if he wants to, and put it down if he wants to.


    He doesn''t want to, but he just can''t forget.


    Now, after she said that, there is a big gap in Zhongjie''s heart.


    He didn''t think about it. He just wanted to be with her. He didn''t expect


    "You''re right!" At this time, Zhong Jie also raised a smile and looked at her straight, "I will remember it!"


    Even if you can see that his words are angry, iNO chooses to ignore it and nods to him with a smile. "At that time, I can ask you to help guard the pass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    So next, neither of them spoke any more. They ate tacitly. There was a strange atmosphere flowing in them.


    They were all very clear, but no one was talking, and they didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Zhong Jie sent her back to the company.


    As soon as he got out of the car, iNO said, "I''m going in first!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Yinuo just turned to walk in, turned around, just listen to whew, wait for Yinuo back, the car has been far away.


    Ino frowned slightly.


    But Zhong Jie is not happy If you can''t give him what he wants, you have to push him away.


    Thinking of this, iNO put away his eyes, turned and walked in.


    On the other hand, Zhongjie drives the car very fast, full of what Yinuo says to him.


    He has nothing extravagant to accompany her side, is it not so good?


    Do you have to push him far? The anger in his heart can''t be released. He can only drive the car very fast. It seems that only in this way can he vent his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 527

    In a few days.


    Zhongjie has never contacted ino again, nor has he visited Xiaoyi at home.


    It seems that after that day, he was really angry.


    At dinner, the old lady asked her, "why haven''t you seen Zhong Jie these days?"


    Eno said, "maybe something''s up!"


    Looking at ino''s face is not quite right, the old lady asked, "you, quarrel?"


    Eno looked up, then said, "no!"


    The old lady couldn''t see if they had, but she could see that ino''s face was not very good.


    At this moment, she is thinking, simply let Yinuo find a stranger together, why can''t it be Zhongjie?


    At least, there is some understanding.


    But she also knew that she could not say these words to iNO, otherwise she would be unhappy because of this.


    "Zhong Jie is most in love with Xiaoyi. He hasn''t come these days. There must be something wrong!" Said the old lady.


    Yinuo was stunned. She didn''t know what the old lady meant, but she didn''t think too much. She ate and pretended that she didn''t hear anything.


    Qin Yue took a look at the old lady and found that they knew the matter best, but no one dared to say more.


    At this time, iNO stood up, "I''m full, go to the company first!" Then he got up and left.


    As soon as she left, Qin Yue looked at the old lady and said, "if you go on, no one can understand this."


    The old lady sighed, "I''m also for her happiness. Instead of finding someone I don''t know, I''d better find someone I know, at least someone who knows the root and the bottom. Besides, Zhong Jie has the ability to make her happy!"


    "So But I don''t think it''s that simple! " Qin Yue said.


    "Why?" Asked the old lady.


    "The more familiar it is, the more difficult it is to make it clear!" Qin Yue sighed helplessly and continued to eat.


    The old lady thought, as if, indeed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days when Zhongjie didn''t appear, iNO didn''t think about it and didn''t feel strange. They all knew the atmosphere of that day.


    She even thinks that if it goes on like this, it''s good. At least it won''t delay Zhong Jie''s future because of her.


    Just came out of the meeting room, Zhong Jie said, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Bai has asked you to meet in the restaurant!"


    Ino nodded. "What time?"


    "More than twelve!"


    Eno looked at the time. "Take me there!"


    Zhongjie nodded, "I''ll drive!"


    Yinuo nods and watches Zhongjie go. Yinuo goes back to the office to clean up and go downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room.


    Yinuo and President Bai sit opposite each other.


    "Xiao always really impressed me


    "Mr. Bai is joking. It''s not Mr. Bai''s acceptance."


    "Where, where, come on, I''ll drink to Mr. Xiao!" Mr. Bai picked up the cup.


    Ino nodded and the two touched.


    "By the way, there is a friend coming over today. I wonder if Mr. Xiao would mind?"


    "Of course not!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call and ask!" Mr. Bai said.


    Ino nodded.


    Mr. Bai got up and went out. INO was drinking water in the room.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and general manager Bai came in. Yinuo was about to speak, but she was stunned when she saw the follow-up behind her.


    A man and a woman behind her don''t know each other


    Zhongjie.


    After Zhongjie walked in, he was stunned when he saw her.


    Mr. Bai said with a smile, "tell Mr. Xiao that this is my cousin, Jiang Ying, this..."


    "Oh, this is my boyfriend, Zhong Jie!" Jiang Ying took Zhongjie''s arm and said intimately.


    "I''m sorry, I know today''s occasion is not suitable, but he is also the president of a listed company, so I''ll bring it to you!" Jiang Ying said with a smile.


    Mr. Bai smiles, but he doesn''t mind.


    Then ino nodded, "in that case, sit down!"


    Jiang Ying smiles and sits down.


    Zhongjie looks at ino and sits down.


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Xiao, so I asked my cousin to take me with me today. Does Mr. Xiao mind?"


    Eno smiles, "I don''t mind!"


    "That''s good, but Xiao is much more beautiful and young than I expected." Jiang Ying said with a smile.


    Ino just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Ying''er, don''t patronize. You''d better introduce your boyfriend!" Bai always said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ying suddenly realized it, and then looked at Zhong Jie, "honey, you can introduce it!"


    Zhongjie light smile, "my name is Zhongjie!"In a word, it''s gone.


    Everyone was embarrassed for a while, but ino didn''t feel anything, maybe because he was too familiar.


    President Bai looked at Jiang Ying, and Jiang Ying immediately said, "he doesn''t like to talk very much. That''s it. Let me introduce him to you. He came back from abroad and has been here for one year. Now he is the president of the company. He is very powerful!"


    The last sentence is very powerful, which fully highlights his admiration for Zhongjie.


    "So it is!"


    "Zhong Jie, this is my cousin, Bai Kun!"


    "White is always good!" Zhongjie got up politely and shook hands with him.


    "This is the president of ZTO, Mr. Xiao!"


    Zhongjie looked at her and stretched out his hand to her


    Yinuo looked at, also cooperated to extend a hand, "Hello!"


    "Well, since we are all our own people, don''t mention it. Let''s have a drink together!" Bai Kun said.


    So everyone picked up the cups and touched them.


    After putting down the glass, iNO got up, "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Good!"


    Ino got up and went out.


    Zhongjie looked at him and was about to go out with him when Bai Kun toasted him, "come to Mr. Zhong, let''s have a drink when we meet for the first time!"


    Zhongjie looked at it and drank it.


    As soon as he finished and put down his glass, Zhong Jie said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, too!" Then he got up and went out.


    Bai Kun was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it.


    In order to settle with Zhongjie, Jiang Ying said, "come on, cousin, I''ll drink with you!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo comes out of the bathroom. Zhongjie is waiting at the door. After watching her come out, he pretends to come out from inside.


    Yinuo goes to wash his hands, and Zhongjie goes to wash his hands.


    "Today What a coincidence


    Eno looked at him and said with a smile, "yes


    Looking at her estrangement and indifference, Zhong Jie frowned lightly. Looking at her going, he immediately went up, "are you angry?"


    Ino looked at him. "What are you mad at?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "didn''t you say that I should have a girlfriend? I''ll listen to you now and have a girlfriend!"


    Yinuo frowned, "what do you mean to listen to me? Feelings are all your own business and should not be based on anyone!"


    Looking at her serious reasoning, Zhong Jie couldn''t listen at all, "so?"


    "So what?"


    "So you''re angry!"


    "I have nothing to be angry about!" Looking at her, Zhong Jie suddenly stepped forward, his body was close to her, his eyes looked down at her, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 528

    Looking at his determined and confident appearance, Yinuo flashed the picture that he appeared with Jiang Ying in his mind, and his eyebrows frowned lightly.


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Zhongjie narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Is there really no place for him in her heart?


    When the four eyes are opposite, Jiang Ying''s voice rings.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you back with me!"


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Yinuo doesn''t want to make her misunderstand, so she takes her eyes away first. Without saying anything, she goes out directly.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Seeing her, Jiang Ying said hello with a smile.


    Ino smiles at her and walks away without saying much.


    Jiang Ying is a little curious. As soon as she goes outside, Zhong Jie comes out from inside.


    "Dear Jiang Ying walked over with a smile.


    Zhongjie looked at her and said with a smile, "how did you come out?"


    "I got a call. I''ll see you by the way!"


    "To me? What are you doing? "


    "You are so handsome. What if you are taken away by others? Of course, I want to watch you! " With that, Jiang Ying took his arm and had a strong desire for possession.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhongjie ignored and walked back.


    "Why, is someone talking to you?" Jiang Ying asked.


    "And if so?"


    "Who, who is it?" Said, Jiang Ying looked around, looking for the figure around.


    Zhongjie looked at her, didn''t speak, and went to the private room.


    Jiang Ying looked at him and followed him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was already a little dark, and it began to rain outside.


    After they came out, iNO said, "Mr. Bai, I''m glad to have dinner with you. I hope we can have a good cooperation!"


    "Of course!"


    After a while, iNO calls Jason, but when she picks up her cell phone, it''s dead, and she frowns.


    "What happened to Mr. Xiao?"


    "Oh, my cell phone is dead!" Said ino.


    "Do you want to..."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m on your way. Just in time, I''ll take you back!"


    It''s not others who speak, but Zhong Jie.


    Looking at her, Jiang Ying frowned, "do you know where Xiao always lives?"


    "Mr. Xiao''s information can be found out by just checking it on the Internet. I checked it in my spare time just now!" Zhongjie said without changing his face.


    This reason seems to make sense, but Jiang Ying looks at him and feels strange


    He didn''t care so much about himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Ino looked at him, too. "No need!"


    "Cousin, why don''t you send it? You can discuss the work upstairs!" At this time, Jiang Ying said with a smile, but the look in her eyes when she handed it to Bai Kun was like you knew it.


    Bai Kun instantly understood and said, "yes, Mr. Xiao, how about I go to see you off?"


    Looking at the rain outside, Yinuo''s refusal seems to be a little affected, but she didn''t ignore Jiang Ying''s eyes just now.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "that''s the trouble for Mr. Bai!"


    "Where!" With that, Bai Kun looked at Jiang Ying and Zhongjie, "Mr. Zhong, my cousin will please you!"


    Zhongjie looked at iNO, his eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, I will!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Bai Kun smiles and takes up his umbrella. "Let''s go, Mr. Xiao!"


    Ino nodded, and the two left together.


    Looking at their back, Zhong Jie frowned.


    Jiang Ying looked at it, but her face was a little displeased. "People have gone far away, but still look!"


    Zhongjie came back to see her, "what?"


    "What? The way you look at people, you are about to fall to the ground! " Jiang Ying said.


    Zhongjie frowned lightly and did not speak.


    "Don''t you take a fancy to Mr. Xiao?" Jiang Ying asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to talk nonsense, but your reaction today is not like this!" Jiang Ying said jealously.


    Zhong Jie didn''t explain. His mind had already gone with him.


    Looking at him not talking, Jiang Ying then said, "but you don''t have much hope!"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak. He looked at her.


    Jiang Ying was holding his arm. "Although Xiao is very beautiful and young, she is the mother of two children. It is said that she is very affectionate and loves her husband very much."


    "Love?" "Well, it''s a pity that his husband is gone!" Speaking of this, Jiang Ying''s expression also showed a trace of pity, "but that''s what I admire her most. Although her husband is gone, she has become her husband. I also heard that she changed her name to


    in memory of her husband..." At this point, Jiang Ying looked at him, "do you think such a woman is admirable?"Zhongjie looked at her and did not speak.


    These things, he knows better than she, just did not expect, iNO in the eyes of outsiders has become like this.


    If so, the farther away they are


    "So, you don''t have a chance!" Jiang Ying looked at him and said.


    Zhongjie is a little impatient, "still going?"


    "Eh?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go first!" With that, Zhong Jie went out directly.


    After Jiang Ying saw it, she immediately followed up and said, "wait for me ~"


    ... "


    "Ah, it''s rare for such a good atmosphere to rain!" Jiang Ying looked at the rain outside the window and said.


    "Go back, it''s late!"


    Jiang Ying looks at him, her eyes are very reluctant. At this time, she pours at him.


    Zhong Jie frowns, how can not understand her meaning, but where does he have this idea?


    "Well, go back early!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Jiang Ying looked at him, some discontented, "it''s really disappointing!"


    "I have something else to do. I want to go back!"


    "All right then!" Jiang Ying is not a person who likes to pester, "be careful on your way!"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ying got out of the car reluctantly.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Zhong Jie drove away directly. Jiang Ying thought of something. Just as she was about to turn back, she saw the car disappear in front of her eyes.


    Jiang Ying is dissatisfied, but there is no way. She sighs and turns back.


    Upstairs.


    Zhongjie''s car is driving very fast. His mind is full of pictures of Yinuo and Bai Zong together.


    Although he knows a little about Bai Zong, he just can''t stand the picture of iNO with other men.


    Thinking of this, he drove faster and faster.


    It rained heavily, and the car was driving fast on the road, splashing with water.


    When he got downstairs, he wondered if iNO was home?


    Just as he thought about it, a car came from behind. Fortunately, his position was hidden and they didn''t notice it.


    The car stopped not far away.


    Zhongjie looked at the car and frowned.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you for sending me back. I went first!" With that, iNO pushed the door open and went down.


    Mr. Bai then got off the bus, "Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment!"


    Ino looks back at him.


    "It''s said that Mr. Xiao likes to drink red wine. I just have a bottle here for you!" Looking at the red wine, iNO looked at him.

 Chapter 529

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at him looking at himself, Bai Kun asked.


    Yinuo light smile, "thank you for the kindness of general manager Bai, I understand, but now because of the child, I don''t drink for a long time, give me, I''m afraid it''s a waste, so I''d better give it to others!" Ino declined politely.


    White always took red wine, Zheng next, "originally is like this, that good, is I abrupt!"


    Eno smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!" Mr. Bai said.


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at Mr. Bai getting on the bus, iNO was relieved. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a car parked not far away.


    After seeing the car, iNO frowned.


    It''s Zhong Jie''s car.


    Zhongjie knew that she had found herself. Just as she was about to open the door and get off, iNO turned and walked back.


    Zhongjie frowned, did not go down, but watched her go in.


    He knew exactly what the move meant.


    She''s angry. She''s angry with him.


    Originally, Zhong Jie should be very angry, but on second thought, he laughed again.


    What does anger mean? Is it what he thinks?


    At least better than nothing.


    Think of here, he sat in the car a person silly happy.


    ¡­¡­


    And ino.


    After she went in, she left her bag in one place and lay on the sofa to rest.


    There was a pain in the position of the temple. She held out her hand and pressed it.


    A moment later, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, it was half an hour later. It was raining outside. Ino went to the window. The car outside was no longer there.


    She didn''t think much. She wiped her hair clean and went to bed.


    These days.


    Yinuo has been working all the time and hasn''t contacted Zhongjie much.


    She is calm, but Zhongjie can''t.


    It''s not that Zhongjie doesn''t want to contact her. He doesn''t know how to contact her. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it down countless times. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In the office, he didn''t want to work, and his head was filled with iNO''s angry and indifferent appearance.


    Stimulated by Yinuo, he met Jiang Ying when he was drinking. It was only two days. He said he would meet someone together, so he went with her. Unexpectedly, he ran into her.


    He was also very upset, but it was such a coincidence.


    At that time, he wanted to stimulate her a little, but at last he found that instead of stimulating her, he could not quiet himself.


    I''ve seen her cell phone for countless times, but there''s no message or phone call from her. They haven''t contacted each other for many days. Doesn''t she care at all?


    Thinking, he picked up the phone to call her, but picked up and did not know what to say, and then put it down.


    So back and forth, these days, he has been in such a tangle.


    At this time, Merck came in and just saw this scene. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss, since you want to make a phone call, it''s not the same thing to pick it up and put it down!"


    Hearing his ridicule, Zhong Jie glances over and Merck immediately lowers her head.


    Zhong Jie sighed, "but what do you call to say?"


    Merck laughed, "since you don''t know what to say, don''t say it!"


    "No?"


    Merck picks her eyebrows.


    Zhong Jie''s brain patched up the picture, and finally laughed, looking at him, "you are quite experienced!"


    "I''m just a spectator!"


    Zhongjie laughed and waved to him, "go out first!"


    Merck naturally understood what it meant and nodded back.


    As soon as he left, Zhong Jie picked up his mobile phone and called ino. According to what he said, if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything. At least he called and showed his attitude. The other problem is her business.


    Think of here, he dialed, looking forward to the voice over the phone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the phone couldn''t be answered for the time being.


    His mood plummeted.


    All the expectations just now have been broken.


    Zhongjie thought, Enoch''s phone seldom get through, what''s the matter now?


    Is he really angry with him, or is there something else?


    Thinking of this, he was a little worried. He wanted to call Qin Yue, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He simply got up and went.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao is out!"


    "Out, where?"


    "Business trip!"


    "Business trip?" Zhongjie felt that he had heard wrong, "when did this happen?"


    "Two days ago!" Jason said.


    Zhong Jie frowned. He really didn''t know.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" He asked unhappily."Well Mr. Xiao has said that I won''t tell you anything in the future! "


    Zhong Jie frowned, "why?"


    "Mr. Xiao said that you are in love now and don''t want to disturb you, so I won''t tell you any more..."


    Damn it!


    At that moment, Zhongjie felt like eating mustard.


    Now he is about to regret his death. If he had known, he would not have done so many things.


    "Where did she go on business?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Jason was silent and didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, iNO told him not to say it before he left.


    "Say it Zhongjie looked at his impatient mouth.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhong, Mr. Xiao said that he would not tell you!"


    Zhongjie, "..."


    I can see that ino is really angry.


    When Zhong Jie was thinking about what to do, suddenly someone came over in a hurry, "no, Jason!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There was a 7.5 magnitude earthquake in Japan!"


    Jason''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Without saying a word, he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    But the phone has been unable to answer the state, Jason some panic, has been calling, has been calling.


    Zhongjie looked at something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jie is still on the phone.


    Looking at him, Zhong Jie seemed to feel a bad feeling.


    "Miss Lian went to Japan on business..."


    Zhongjie''s heart, boom, like something collapsed.


    "Keep in touch with her and let me know when you get in touch!" Finish saying, leave such a word, turn round to run.


    Jason knew what he meant and continued to pick up his mobile phone to call. Then he looked at the person in front of him, "go to find out what''s going on immediately, and ask the other company about Mr. Xiao!"


    "Yes


    As a result, the company once again set off a new tension.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhong Jie drove directly to the airport. When he arrived, he hurried in while making a phone call. "I''m going to leave now for a few days. If you have anything, you can put it off!"


    "Where are you going, boss?"


    "Japan!"


    "Japan? But there is an earthquake now... "


    Zhongjie looked at the airport, his eyes were full of no turning back.


    No matter how dangerous it is, he must go. "That''s it, hang up!" Finish saying, no longer wait for the other party to say anything, directly hang up the phone and walk inside.

 Chapter 530

    There was an earthquake in Japan, and ino happened to be in the area. Watching the news on TV, the Xiao family were worried.


    In addition to continuous phone calls, we can only receive a little message from the TV and Jason.


    But that subtle message, this is about Japan, and about iNO, it is not at all.


    Looking at the flashy pictures on TV, many people were hurt by the earthquake disaster. They hoped to see her on TV, but they didn''t.


    Watching TV, a heart is hanging up, they have never been so worried.


    The old lady was watching TV with her baby in her arms, but she was crying.


    The old lady didn''t care to see it. She coaxed the people in her arms, "well, honey, stop crying. Your mommy will be fine..."


    But the more she coaxed the child, the more she cried. The old lady couldn''t help it.


    Qin Yue hurried in from the outside, "what''s the matter? I heard Xiaoyi''s cry from afar


    "I don''t know if she felt that iNO was in danger. The child has been crying since this morning!" The old lady distressed said, looking at the baby crying, she also followed the worry.


    Qin Yue went over and said, "let me have a look!"


    The old lady handed the child to him.


    "Are you hungry?" Qin Yue asked.


    "How to feed all don''t eat, have been crying!" Said the old lady.


    Qin Yue put his hand on her forehead and tried, "it''s not hot, it''s not like being sick!"


    The old lady was worried and said, "do you think that something happened to iNO? She felt it, so she was crying all the time?"


    Qin Yue frowned and could not rule out this possibility. Children are the most spiritual. Blood is thicker than water. This kind of thing is not sure.


    Qin Yue thought about it and looked at the man in his arms, "Xiaoyi, I know you are worried about your mommy. Don''t worry. Your mommy has her own way. It will be OK. Besides, your uncle Zhongjie has gone to see her. I believe your mommy will come back soon, so don''t cry, OK?"


    Sure enough, after Qin Yue said these words, Xiaoyi cried a few times and slowly stopped.


    The old lady was very surprised, "no, don''t cry?"


    "People say that a child''s intuition is the most accurate. It''s estimated that she feels that ino is in danger. Blood is thicker than water. That''s right!" Qin Yue also said.


    At this time, they all looked at Xiaoyi. After she stopped crying, she faltered and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Finally, I don''t cry!" The old lady was relieved.


    "Sister Li, go up with the baby!" Said the old lady.


    Sister Li came over, took the baby and went upstairs.


    In the living room, the old lady and Qin Yue were left.


    "You say, is iNO in danger?" Asked the old lady.


    Qin Yue shook his head. "I don''t know. I still can''t get through now, and I can''t get in touch with you there!"


    "


    " didn''t you contact the company over there? "


    "They said that ino didn''t agree to cooperate with them, so he didn''t know much about it!"


    "Then can''t they help to find it?"


    "They have already looked for it. There is no news..."


    The old lady suddenly sat down on the sofa, "no, iNO will be fine, certainly not!"


    "Of course not. Yinuo has gone through so many things to get to the present stage. How can she have something easily?" Qin Yue comforted him and said, "don''t worry. After knowing the news, Zhong Jie has gone to Japan to look for it in person."


    The old lady was stunned, "you, are you true?"


    "Jason told me that!"


    The old lady didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "I hope Zhongjie can bring Yinuo back safely..."


    ¡­¡­


    Japan.


    Zhong Jie just got off the plane and went straight to the place where the accident happened, but because of the serious accident there, even the traffic was hindered to a certain extent.


    At last, after several twists and turns, he arrived at the site.


    The disaster is still more cruel than the collapse of all the people.


    Looking at the picture, Zhong Jie was moved.


    You will never know how touching this scene is until you arrive at the scene.


    At that moment, not to mention looking for someone, he stood in the same place for a long time.


    It was not until someone pulled him behind him that he regained his mind. "Do you have water to drink?" Behind him a young girl asked in Japanese.


    Just as he had learned Japanese, he understood it in a moment and handed over the water in his hand.


    "Thank you The little girl took it and kept thanking her.


    Zhongjie then said, "little friend, have you ever seen this man?" He took out his cell phone and showed the picture to the little girl.The little girl looked and shook her head.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." With that, Zhong Jie touched her head and stood up.


    Looking at the endless place, looking for people?


    Here has become a waste area, not to mention the hotel, a place to live is also good.


    Where should he look for the vast crowd?


    The thought that ino might be trapped in some place, there is danger, his heart can not stop the pain.


    I''ve never been upset about that day, but now, he''s very upset. If it wasn''t for that day, iNO would not come here on business without saying a word


    Liano, you''d better do nothing!


    No!


    Thinking of this, he threw himself into these people and began to look for lianino.


    With a mobile phone, full of ruins of running, shouting.


    But the scope of the disaster area is very large, he looked for a day, but there was no result.


    At the end of the day, he was also very tired.


    After all, he can''t stand by when he meets someone in need.


    Until five o''clock in the afternoon, he was tired and hungry. He stood looking at the big place and felt very weak.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that before, as long as he wanted to do, there was nothing he could not do, but here, he had a feeling that he could not play anything.


    It turns out that in the face of all primitive, everyone is powerless.


    In the evening, Zhong Jie found a place to rest.


    But he didn''t have a good rest, not because of the hard environment here, but because in such an environment, seeing that so many people had not been rescued, he couldn''t rest at all. When he thought that even ino might be somewhere, waiting for help, he was even more uneasy.


    No way.


    He can''t wait here.


    It''s the prime time. If you find her one minute earlier, you can save her.


    Putting away his cell phone, he got up and went out.


    Just then, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Then there was a scream. At this time, Zhong Jie understood that it was not that he was dizzy, nor that he did not stand firm, but that the aftershock came!

 Chapter 531

    Just as he was about to run out, he heard someone shouting behind him.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Zhongjie looked back. Somewhere, a little girl was crying with her mother in her arms.


    Zhongjie frowned, turned and ran back.


    "Go Zhongjie hugged the little girl and said.


    "My mother, my mother..." The little girl was crying.


    Zhongjie looks at the woman lying on the ground. He picks her up, pulls the little girl up and runs out.


    With a bang, Zhong Jie fainted in front of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong Jie woke up again, he was still dizzy.


    When he sat up from the bed, someone said, "big brother, are you awake?"


    Zhongjie looks for a voice. When he sees the little girl, he is stunned.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Zhong Jie asked.


    The little girl shook her head. "I''m ok, big brother. Thank you for saving me and my mother!"


    "Are you OK, Mommy?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Zhongjie was relieved.


    "Where is this?"


    "You fainted. They brought you here!" Said the little girl.


    Zhongjie sat up and looked around. It was in a tent. After he got out of bed, the little girl immediately helped him.


    Zhongjie gave him a smile, got up and went out.


    At the moment when the curtain was lifted, it was a little different from what I had seen before. Most of the people here were tents and medical staff.


    "Where is this?" Zhongjie asked back.


    The little girl shook her head, not clearly.


    Zhongjie also knew that he couldn''t ask, so he turned and walked out.


    "Hello, where is this, please?" Asked a paramedic.


    "Kobe!"


    The doctor replied and left in a hurry.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place, looking around.


    He came here to find iNO, but so far, there is no news.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know when it was turned off. He turned it on immediately, but the power display was only 10%.


    He frowned and wanted to broadcast a number while there was still electricity, but after the call was broadcast, there was still no way to get through.


    Damn it!


    What to do.


    Looking at so many people still in the rescue, he thought, he can''t wait to die like this, he must find ino!


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward and said, "do you know where I can make a phone call?"


    The people shook their heads, but he continued to ask.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way to call because the communication here is broken. Go there and ask."


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie nodded, "OK, thank you!"


    After that, Zhong Jie went down the road to look for him.


    But after a long walk, there was no place to communicate except the rescue team.


    Just as he was annoyed by this, the phone suddenly rang.


    He was stunned, then reacted and immediately turned out his cell phone.


    Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Zhong Jie was very excited and immediately answered the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, I finally got in touch with you!"


    "Well, is there any news of iNO now?" He asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "It''s no use..." Zhongjie''s heart was so heavy that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss, where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up myself!"


    Zhongjie looked around and was about to speak when his mobile phone beeped, "I..."


    He was about to speak when his cell phone ran out of power.


    "Hello, hello..." Zhongjie yelled twice, took down the mobile phone to see, has turned off.


    He was more irritable.


    After thinking about it, I put my cell phone away.


    Looking at the vast crowd, he took a deep breath.


    Liano, no matter where you go, I will find you!


    Thinking of this, he turned to continue his search.


    Two days later.


    Zhongjie got nothing, and he didn''t have much cash, so he ran out of it.


    The mobile phone has no power, and the communication here is unstable. In recent days, he has been staying here, thinking that maybe he can see her at some time.


    But the more you think about it, the harder it is to see it.


    I drifted there for a few days.


    And rescue things are almost done, but some have no life after being rescued.


    There is a strong sadness here, but even so, they don''t have much time to remember, what they have to do is to live better.Looking at this scene, Zhong Jie discovered for the first time that life is so precious.


    Apart from being alive, everything else seems so insignificant.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he heard a shout.


    "There are people here, there are signs of life!" Someone yelled.


    At this time, some people heard and gathered around.


    "More people, let''s lift this up together!" Someone was shouting as they moved to the rescue.


    Zhongjie looked at it, sighed, got up and walked over there.


    "Come on, let''s push together!" Someone called.


    So, we all worked together to lift the stone on one side.


    Until the people were rescued, all the people were tired and had no strength at all.


    Zhong Jie sits on the ground in vain. If he can''t find iNO, he will be crazy.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice.


    "Here, and here, and there are people here!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhong Jie was stunned.


    The sound is Eno''s!


    It''s her that he hears wrong every day


    he suddenly gets up and looks around for the source of his voice.


    But assassin, there are so many people here that he can''t see them.


    "Here, hurry up..."


    Hearing the sound again, Zhong Jie continued to look around. At this time, he saw many people running in one direction, and he followed those people and saw a thin figure.


    Just a figure, I do not know why, he is so sure that she!


    Ino!


    It''s him!


    It''s her!


    He ran to the other side. Just then, a lot of people came and knocked him away.


    At that moment, he did not rush up, but stood there, looking at the thin figure, looking at her saving people there.


    I don''t know how long after that, people were saved, because there were signs of life, and everyone looked excited.


    Ino looks tired, but he seems to be laughing, too.


    Looking at her side Yan, Zhong Jie walked directly to that side, pulled her and held her in his arms.


    The man in his arms was stunned and pushed him away.


    However, when he saw that it was him, iNO was stunned.


    "Xiaojie?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak. He held her in his arms again and held her tightly.


    At that moment, he thought, maybe he did a good thing, moved God, so that he would meet her in the next second. This time, iNO did not move again, but let him hold, time passed, no one looked at them, and they just stood and hugged each other.

 Chapter 532

    "Why are you here?" When he calmed down, iNO looked at him and asked.


    "To you, of course!" Zhongjie looked at her and spoke without hesitation.


    Life is extremely fragile, in such a second may leave at any time, he has no way to talk with her around the corner.


    Eno looked at him, did not speak, after a long time, she gave him a smile, "sorry, let you worry!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    Used to be distracted by her, used to be rejected by her, now she suddenly said so, he is not used to it.


    "What''s the matter? How do you look at me like that? " Asked ino.


    Zhongjie suddenly laughed and shook his head, "nothing!"


    Ino also looked at him and laughed, "silly!"


    "Yes, I am stupid!"


    Two people smile, did not speak, but tacitly did not mention those unhappy things.


    Maybe they all understand that under such circumstances, what they can do is to cherish the present and every minute of their future life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where did it hurt?" Zhongjie looks at her and checks.


    "I''m ok. When the earthquake happened, I happened to be outside. I just had some bruises. I bandaged it up. There''s no problem!" Said iNO, looking at his arm.


    Looking at the place where she bandaged, there was still a faint bleeding. It was estimated that it was pulled hard during the rescue. Zhongjie looked at a burst of heartache.


    "Well, is it still painful?"


    Eno took a deep breath and looked at everything around him. "It''s nothing to do with those people who were seriously injured and lost their lives because of natural disasters. I''m very lucky!"


    Zhongjie knew that in the face of such a scene, iNO must be shocked, not to mention her, even he was shocked.


    "Indeed Zhongjie also spoke.


    Two people looking at so many people, they are still trying to live, how can they not feel.


    A disaster suddenly made them clear that life is impermanent, so they were more sure of their own ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of leaving immediately, they stayed in Kobe for another two days and helped save a lot of people. Two days later, they contacted Merck, and then they left for home.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Zhong Jie ordered him to donate a lot of money and materials to comfort his heart.


    On the plane.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie are next to each other. Not long after they go up, Yinuo sleeps.


    They didn''t have a good rest for a few days over there. Now their nerves are relaxed and ino is sleeping soundly.


    Zhongjie is also very sleepy, but he can''t sleep.


    Originally, he thought that he could not find her, but he did not expect that God was kind to her and let her find her.


    Perfect.


    Thinking of this, he is grateful. He is much luckier than many people in the world.


    Thinking, he lifted the corner of his mouth to one side.


    Then, looking at ino holding himself in his hands, he frowned.


    Reach out for the stewardess.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The stewardess asked with a smile.


    "That blanket!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    So the stewardess turned to get a blanket.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" The stewardess left with a smile.


    At this time, Zhongjie gently covers the blanket over Yinuo. Seeing that her frowning brow can be slightly relieved, he is relieved.


    Looking at her sleeping face like a child, Zhong Jie has a decision in his heart.


    He would not expect so much, let alone that ino would be with him. As long as they could live, see each other and protect her all the time, that would be enough.


    "Ino..."


    "I like you. Don''t worry. I will always protect you..." Zhongjie looked at her and whispered.


    And those who fall asleep seem to have no idea at all. They sleep very deeply


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Zhong Jie just wanted to send ino to check first, when a figure came running from one place.


    "Ah Jie!"


    It''s just a big hug.


    "Do you know that you scared me to death? How did you go there? Don''t you know where it''s dangerous?" Jiang Ying holds Zhong Jie and says in a tone of blame and worry.


    Yinuo is looking at, not speaking, eyes looking away.


    Zhongjie also looked at ino. Although they didn''t say anything about this trip to Japan, they had a very subtle feeling.


    Frowning, he pulled away Jiang Ying, "OK, I''m ok!"


    "You''re so worried about me!" Jiang Ying said coquettishly.


    "I''m fine. By the way, why are you here?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked, trying to distance himself from her.But he was alienated, but Jiang Ying didn''t. She took his hand and said, "I can''t find you, so I have to go to the company to find you. Merck told me that I heard that you came back today and specially came to pick you up!"


    Zhongjie frowned and looked at the person behind her. Merck immediately lowered his head. He couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Jiang Ying noticed Yinuo on one side.


    "This Mr. Xiao Jiang Ying frowned.


    Yinuo looks at her and smiles, "Miss Jiang..."


    "You, how do you get together? Did you come back together? " Jiang Ying looked at her and asked, her eyes on them.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhong Jie said, "yes!"


    An en, let Jiang Ying''s facial expression more ugliness, the eyes query of looking at him.


    "There''s something I have to confess to you. Actually, I''m with..."


    "In fact, we went to be volunteers together!" Before he finished, iNO interrupted.


    Jiang Ying looked back at her, "volunteers?"


    Ino nodded.


    "It''s not in China. What kind of volunteers are you?" She said with a smile, but her eyes looked strange on them.


    Zhongjie looks at iNO, but ino doesn''t look at him.


    "You talk first, I''ll go back first!" With that, iNO smiles at them and turns to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhong Jie grabbed her.


    Jiang Ying frowned, but did not speak.


    Ino looked back at him. "Anything else?"


    "You''re injured. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "No, my family is waiting for me outside. They will accompany me!"


    "But..."


    "Ah Jie!" At this time, Jiang Ying came up and looked at him, "it''s not appropriate for you to pull President Xiao like this, is it?"


    This is for Zhongjie and for ino.


    Yinuo took a look at Zhongjie, gently pulled his arm, didn''t speak any more, and went straight away.


    Looking at her back, Zhong Jie frowned anxiously.


    He knew that iNO was not angry, but somehow, he just didn''t want to see her strange eyes.


    Like Lonely.


    Zhongjie''s eyes have been following her.


    "Well, people have gone far to see!" Jiang Ying opens her mouth jealously.


    Zhongjie just recovered and looked at her helplessly. "I''ll take you to the hospital first, and then I''ll find out what''s the matter with you!" With that, Jiang Ying took his arm and walked to one side.

 Chapter 533

    Zhongjie looked at her with an expression of desire.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ying looked at her, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Zhongjie nodded, then pulled his arm out of her arms.


    Jiang Ying looked at it and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhongjie took a deep breath, "Jiang Ying, there is one thing I have to confess to you!"


    Looking at him so serious, Jiang Ying was flustered for a moment, "what''s the matter, how so serious?"


    Zhongjie looked at her, "in fact, I have known iNO for a long time!"


    Jiang Ying Leng next, "Yinuo? Who is it? "


    "It''s president Xiao!" Zhong Jie simply said it directly.


    Jiang Ying was stunned.


    "I''ve known her for a long time. This time I didn''t volunteer together. I went to find her!" Zhong Jie said very frankly.


    Jiang Ying frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve known her for six or seven years, and I''ve known her since she was abroad."


    "Then why did you pretend you didn''t know each other that day?"


    "There was another reason for that day!"


    "Why?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak.


    After half a sound, Jiang Ying suddenly understood something. She looked at him in disbelief, "do you like her?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak, just looked at her blandly.


    But his silence is already an answer.


    Jiang Ying suddenly felt a little funny, "so, you''ve been lying to me?"


    "I''m sorry!" Zhong Jie apologized directly.


    "I''m sorry. Can I just say I''m sorry?" Jiang Ying suddenly looked at him and cried, "what am I to you?"


    "I''ve done something wrong, so don''t beat me or scold me. I''ll never say anything!" Zhong Jie is willing to make any compensation.


    The more he said that, the more unwilling Jiang Ying was, "so, are you breaking up with me now?"


    "We''ve only known each other for a few days. I hope it didn''t hurt you!" Zhongjie said.


    "You bastard!" Jiang Ying suddenly pushed him, looked at him with resentment in her eyes, "Zhongjie, I hate you, I won''t forgive you!" Then he turned and ran.


    Looking at her back, Zhong Jie frowned.


    Anyway, there''s an explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The old lady and Qin Yue surrounded her.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "Doctor, is there anything you need to pay attention to?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "It''s just some sprains. It doesn''t matter. Just take a rest for a while. The rest of your body is slightly bruised. There''s no problem!" Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, the old lady was relieved.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!" Ino spoke.


    "How can I not worry about you? I''m scared to death if you know it or not!" The old lady said anxiously.


    Yinuo looks at her and is cared by her family. She feels warm in her heart. She has never experienced this feeling since she was a child. Now


    "Thank you, grandma!" Ino reached out and hugged her.


    The old lady was stunned by the sudden action, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that when I was there, looking at so many lives and deaths, looking at those disasters, I miss you, KK, Xiaoyi and dad more. Thank you for your concern and support. You can rest assured that I will live well!" Eno said word by word.


    Hearing her saying this, the old lady was relieved. "We are a family. Of course we should care about you, but grandma is very glad that you think so."


    Two people hold, Qin Yue in the side looking at a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got home, KK jumped on him.


    "Mommy


    Watching KK pounce, iNO holds him in his arms. "Baby!"


    "Mommy, do you know how worried I am about you? You can''t do anything!" KK hugged her and said, her eyes turned red quietly.


    "Sorry, Mommy worried you!"


    "As long as you''re OK!" KK said softly.


    "No, Mommy will be fine. For you, Mommy will live a strong life!" Said iNO, touching his head.


    KK holds iNO for a long time.


    After a long time, iNO looks at KK, he coaxes his eyes, but his eyes don''t look at her, maybe a little embarrassed.


    Ino touched his head and gave him a smile. "KK is an adult, a man!"


    "You can''t make people less fussy!" With that, KK walked directly to one side.


    Looking at his back, iNO smiles.


    Just at this time, sister-in-law Li came out with her baby in her arms. The baby was crying. When ino heard this, she felt her heart was lifted."Xiaoyi..." She immediately went over and looked at the child in sister-in-law Li''s arms, but she hadn''t seen her for a few days. She had already missed her.


    "Give it to me!" Ino said.


    Sister Li hugged her baby.


    Yinuo hugs her and kisses her, "baby, Mommy is dying of you. I''m sorry, Mommy will never leave you again..." Eno held a small meaning, constantly murmuring to himself.


    Qin Yue and the old lady looked at each other, only smiling happily.


    Although the God gave them a lot of frustrations, the old lady was still grateful that she could let ino come back safely this time.


    Of course, besides God, they have one more person to thank.


    That''s Zhong Jie.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at ino''s reluctant to let go, the old lady said, "well, the doctor said your arm needs a rest!"


    "I''m fine, grandma. I still have this strength!" Then she continued to hug Xiaoyi.


    Looking at her insistence, the old lady didn''t advise any more. After thinking about it, she said, "right, where''s Zhong Jie?"


    Speaking of Zhongjie, Yinuo was stunned and said, "I separated at the airport!"


    "How is he, is he all right?" Asked the old lady.


    "Nothing She smiles and continues to tease.


    The old lady knew that she was easing the embarrassment.


    The old lady looked at what she wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s lucky to have Zhong Jie this time. Otherwise, we''ll be worried to death!"


    Since it''s only two days since Enoch began to express his gratitude, please stop


    The old lady was stunned to hear that.


    Do you mean they won''t fight?


    "Are you serious?"


    Ino nodded.


    The old lady laughed, "well, since you say so, grandma will go to prepare!"


    Yinuo laughs and doesn''t speak any more. She continues to look at Xiaoyi in her arms and teases her


    Qin Yue looked and didn''t speak, but he could feel that through this trip to Japan, iNO seemed to be different. At least, she was willing to face up to some things. Hopefully, it''s a good start.

 Chapter 534

    Two days later.


    Zhong Jie was invited to come.


    After two days of recuperation, he has returned to his former style, and he is also the handsome and gentlemanly overbearing president.


    Everything is elegant and gentlemanly.


    "Zhong Jie, what''s up? Are you ok?" Seeing him, the old lady was just a wave of concern.


    "I''m fine!" Zhong Jie said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where ino is now. Thank you anyway!" It was the first time in such a long time that the old lady expressed her gratitude to him.


    "That''s not what you''re saying!"


    "Well, well, I''ll eat more today."


    Zhongjie nodded and laughed.


    At this time, Qin Yue came over and patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, they could understand the tacit understanding between men.


    "And ino?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Upstairs, I''ll have her called!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    In a moment, iNO came down from upstairs.


    In looking at her, inexplicable, Zhongjie some difficult to look away.


    Mingming has been very familiar with her, has been used to her beauty, her everything, but to see her, or will be a little distracted.


    Yinuo came down from the upstairs and looked at Zhongjie with a smile, "are you here?"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Looking at the corner of her mouth smile, not forced, not deliberately, but a very comfortable smile.


    With her experience and her growth, it seems that time has not engraved any trace on her body, on the contrary, the knowledge and elegance of grammar.


    Her beauty comes from the inside out.


    "Sit down first!" Ino spoke.


    Zhongjie nodded and sat down.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been here, but I feel like I''m here for the first time.


    "Grandma, Su Qing will come back later!" Ino said.


    The old lady nodded with a smile, "OK, just a few more, today''s meal is enough!"


    Ino smiles.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''ll see Xiaoyi first." Then the old lady walked away with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look!" Then Qin Yue left.


    They are deliberately free time and space for them, how can two smart people not know, but they are not willing to say it.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "how is it? Is it better?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "That''s good!"


    It''s a bit awkward for them to talk to each other, just like they met for the first time.


    "I made it clear to Jiang Ying!" Suddenly, Zhong Jie spoke.


    "Yes?"


    "We broke up!"


    "Break up?"


    Zhongjie raised a helpless smile, "in fact, it''s not breaking up, I just know her for a few days!"


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    "Now make it clear. It''s good for her and me!"


    "She''s a nice girl!"


    "That''s right, but not my favorite!"


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "So I don''t want to waste time!"


    "In that case, why start before that?"


    "Because of someone''s stimulation!" Zhongjie said.


    INO was stunned.


    "If it wasn''t for her excitement, there wouldn''t be this episode!"


    Yinuo knew that he was talking about himself. He just said with a smile, "I should not interfere in your feelings. Everyone knows what kind of road he is going to take. I apologize for what I said before!" Ino spoke.


    Zhongjie suddenly laughed, "you''re welcome!"


    Although the two did not continue this topic, there was something more subtle flowing between them.


    Before long, Su Qing came.


    "INO, what''s up? Are you all right?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Oh, I''ve been away from you several times when you had something to do!" Then Su Qing held out her hand and held her.


    "Who said you were at the wedding?"


    "It''s all over!"


    "I''ll always remember your kindness to me!" Ino said.


    Su Qing laughs, "come on, let me see how it is. Did it hurt where?"


    Yinuo turns a circle, Su Qing frowns strangely, "strange!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you think you are beautiful after such a big thing?" Su Qing asked with a puzzled look.


    On hearing this, iNO chuckled.


    "Isn''t it, how could it be?" Su Qing asked half true and half false.


    "I think so, too!""Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Why don''t you try it next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it


    Two people said and laughed.


    Zhongjie is watching. It''s rare to see Yinuo so happy. He is also happy.


    After chatting for a long time, Su Qing found that Zhong Jie was also there.


    "Mr. Zhong?"


    Zhong Jie stood up, "Hello!"


    "I heard about your great deeds. Anyway, thank you for bringing ino back!"


    "No, I should have done it!" Zhong Jie shakes hands with her.


    This sentence, what I should do, made Su Qing stunned.


    What an obvious oath.


    Su Qing understood, just smile, did not speak.


    Eno understood and pretended not.


    "Well, it''s time to eat!" Ino said.


    They just walked towards the table.


    There was a lot of excitement at the table.


    "Come on, Zhongjie, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for bringing ino back!" Qin Yue took the lead in raising the cup.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t do that. It''s all I should do!" Zhong Jie said modestly.


    Again.


    They don''t know how to pick it up.


    "Here, have a drink!"


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie drank it all.


    "Xiao Jie, I also want to respect you. Thank you for bringing mummy back!" KK said on one side.


    Looking at KK, Zhong Jie smiles, "why, do you want to drink with me?"


    "Mommy won''t let me drink, so I have to use water instead of wine."


    "If I drink water, I won''t drink with you!" Zhongjie joked with a smile.


    "This..." KK looks at ino.


    "Then let him drink alone!" Ino spoke.


    "It makes sense!" KK nodded, then looked at Zhongjie, "Xiaojie, then you can drink it yourself!"


    "How can I be myself?"


    "Who made you a big hit now? Drink it yourself


    Zhongjie laughed. He was in a good mood. Without saying more, he drank another cup.


    Fortunately, red wine, or Yinuo know his capacity, also did not stop.


    "I suggest you all drink to Zhongjie. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid there would be no present for us!" Said the old lady.


    "Well, I think grandma has a point!" Su Qing meets the requirements.


    So everyone raised their glasses to propose a toast to Zhongjie. For a moment, Zhongjie was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse and drank again.


    A table looks very happy.


    But Zhongjie''s eyes have never left Yinuo''s sight. This night, however, he drank too much.

 Chapter 535

    After eating almost, everyone scattered.


    Su Qing left first, and Zhong Jie drank a lot. He went back to Enoch alone. He was not sure.


    "Grandma, take a rest. I''ll take him back!" Ino spoke.


    "Can you do it by yourself?" The old lady was a little worried.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!" The old lady asked.


    Yinuo nodded, Qin Yue put Zhongjie on the car.


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Qin Yue nodded and closed the door.


    After waiting for the car to drive, Zhong Jie''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, looking straight at ino.


    "What''s the matter, sober up?"


    "A little bit!" He answered.


    "Why don''t you go back by yourself?"


    "I''m fine, but I can''t drive!"


    Eno glanced at him. "Just know!


    "I..."


    "All right, shut up


    By Yinuo such a roar, Zhongjie didn''t say anything more, but smile on the safety belt.


    All the way, Yinuo is driving. Zhongjie is sitting in the co driver''s seat, staring at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhongjie said that he was still sober when he was drunk. He said that he was sober, but he was really drunk.


    After getting out of the car, iNO helped him in.


    "I''m fine, really!" Zhong Jie shook his body and said.


    "Yes, it''s OK!" Ino took his arm and helped him into the living room.


    Just to the sofa, Zhongjie suddenly to the sofa, and Yinuo, was also brought by him fell.


    Coincidentally, he fell on Zhongjie.


    This distance, let them all Leng under.


    Yinuo was the first to recover. Just as he was about to get up, Zhongjie suddenly hugged her.


    "You..."


    "Don''t move, I can''t do anything, just let me hold it!" Zhong Jie said in a hoarse voice.


    Eno didn''t move any more.


    Whatever the reason, iNO just looked at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything. I will protect you all my life..."


    "Xiaojie..." Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "I know you can''t forget him or give me anything. INO, I don''t want anything more. I just hope you can promise me not to push me away, OK?"


    His blurred eyes, especially serious, serious to iNO do not know what to say.


    All along, he has been with her, whether she is dangerous or safe, he has been so silent to protect her.


    How can she hurt such a person.


    What''s more, life is impermanent. She should cherish the future time and everyone around her.


    After a long time, iNO nodded.


    "You agreed?" Zhongjie was surprised.


    Yinuo also smiles, "Xiao Jie, I''m sorry, I know what you mean, but please give me a little more time..."


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    She said


    Instead of talking, iNO smiles at him and gets up.


    "You rest early, I''ll go back first!"


    "Ino..." Zhongjie suddenly sat up and looked at her as if he couldn''t believe the scene.


    But ino turned around, gave him a little smile and turned away.


    Zhongjie sat on the sofa for a long time before he regained his mind. Then, in order to prove that it was not a dream, he pinched himself.


    He didn''t laugh until he felt the pain.


    Like a fool sitting on the sofa laughing for a long time.


    Originally, shoudeyunkai really met Yueming.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino goes back.


    I can''t sleep for a long time.


    Standing in front of the French window, she looked out.


    This trip to Japan, and let her know a lot of things..


    Life is too fragile, because of accidents, because of natural disasters, because of various reasons, are fleeting.


    She doesn''t know what her future will be like, but she knows that if she wants to seize the present, she can no longer let the people around her be hurt, and she can no longer let herself leave any regrets.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the photo on the table. She slowly walked over and held it in her hand. Her fingers gently stroked the photo on it. "Qi Rui, do you think I should be more brave?"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Merck looks at Zhongjie with a dull face.


    Zhongjie looks at the information, but he is not working at all, and he has been smiling.Zhongjie smiles and looks up. After seeing Merck, he is stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What am I doing?"


    "Boss, file urgent..." He was a weak reminder.


    Then, without looking at it, Zhong Jie signed it directly.


    "Boss, this document is very important. Don''t you look at it?"


    "No!" Then he picked it up and handed it to him.


    Merck, "..."


    What a great experience.


    But you don''t have to guess why he''s so happy.


    "Boss, it seems that you''ve finally got what you want!" Merck said with a smile.


    Zhongjie is not surprised, but squints at him, "Oh? Do you know what''s going on? "


    Merck said with a smile, "I can''t think of anyone else in the world who can make the boss so happy except Miss Lian!"


    "Sure enough, you know me!"


    "Is that good news soon?" Asked Merck.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie was about to say something when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Yinuo''s phone, Zhongjie answered immediately without saying a word.


    "Hello..."


    The voice was so soft that Merck''s eyes opened.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll go right now!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong Jie picked up the key from the desk, "the meeting in the afternoon has been pushed for me. I have something to go out!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Zhong Jie went to the door and thought of his question, "don''t tell anyone about this first!"


    "I know!"


    Zhong Jie gave him a smile and turned away.


    That smile is from the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at his happy appearance, Merck felt that his spring was coming soon.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhongjie receives iNO, she is buying flowers in the florist.


    Seeing her, Zhong Jie felt happy and his world was full of sunshine.


    Although she didn''t say any promise to him, he could feel the difference between ino and him.


    "How did you remember to buy flowers?" Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo didn''t say anything. Just after taking the flowers, Zhongjie was about to pay.


    "Let me do it myself!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her, didn''t speak and nodded.


    So eno finished paying and the two went out.


    "Go somewhere with me!"


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak, nodded and went with him.


    However, when the car stopped, Zhongjie''s face became dignified, but looking at ino''s back, he followed.


    Cemetery.


    He thought where she was going, but he didn''t expect to come here.


    Of course, he knew what she was doing here. However, the original happy face gradually became guilty

 Chapter 536

    In front of Xiao Qirui''s tombstone.


    Yinuo is standing there, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. Zhongjie is standing behind her. He can''t see her expression, but he can also feel her sad mood.


    "Qi Rui, I finally came to see you..." She said faintly, with a trace of sadness in her soft voice.


    Zhongjie looked at the picture on the tombstone with a serious face.


    "Even though I don''t want to believe you left up to now, but I accept it now! " Yinuo light said.


    She went up, put down the flowers, "no matter what, I will live as you say!"


    Eno said a lot in front of the tombstone, and Zhongjie looked at her


    inexplicably, a little guilty, and felt a little too much


    After talking for a long time, iNO took a deep breath and gave his photo a smile. "OK, I''m going back. I''ll come to see you often in the future."


    After saying this, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui''s photo and looks away after a long time.


    Looking back at Zhongjie, "let''s go!"


    Zhongjie nodded and went with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When I was in the car, iNO looked relaxed, and his white face had an indescribable charm.


    Zhongjie did not come to the relaxed, eyes glared at her after a mouth, "how do you want to come here today?"


    "Although I didn''t want to believe that he was gone all the time, how could he not appear if he was still there?" Ino''s insistent rhetorical question.


    "Even if I don''t want to believe this fact any more, I will accept it, and I should put it down!" Enoch let go.


    Before he came here, Zhong Jie would be very happy to hear this, but now he is not happy to hear it.


    The secret buried in the bottom of his heart has been lifted at the moment. Zhong Jie thinks he can have no scruples, but when things really happen, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Especially in the face of her trust, Zhong Jie even worries that if one day she knows the truth, he will lose her completely


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO asked.


    Zhongjie then recovered and shook his head, "nothing!"


    Yinuo looked at his side face and laughed, but he didn''t say any more.


    I wish she knew the feeling in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s going to be Chinese New Year. It''s the first heavy snow in winter.


    INO was standing in front of the French window of the office, touching his coffee and looking out at the snow.


    Inexplicable, some joy.


    She doesn''t like winter very much, because she feels bitter cold, but she likes snow very much, maybe because she likes snow clean, without any impurities, white can bring all her unhappiness.


    As she thought about it, her phone rang.


    She went over to answer the phone.


    "Hello..."


    After hearing the words inside, she was a little surprised, "now?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After he hung up, iNO put on his coat and covered himself up and went downstairs.


    At the designated place on the phone, iNO was stunned by the sight.


    Here in the square, everyone is playing with the snow, you throw me, I throw you, and even there are people rolling around on the ground, looking very happy.


    After seeing this picture, iNO can''t help being rendered by the atmosphere.


    Just then, a snowball fell on her.


    When Yinuo returns to his senses, he looks over and sees Zhongjie wearing black standing there smiling at her.


    In this world of ice and snow, he looks very eye-catching.


    There are traces of snow on his body, which seems to be the reason for playing just now.


    "Come on!" Zhong Jie reached for her.


    Ino smiles, shakes his head and refuses.


    At this time, Zhongjie ran directly to her, Ying Mei picked, "how, the president is used to it, can''t put on airs?"


    Ino laughed, knowing he was joking.


    "I..."


    Zhongjie suddenly rubbed up and hugged her. Yinuo knew later that he helped him block the snowball.


    When Zhongjie turned around, a child apologized to them with a smile, "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to!"


    The smile on Zhongjie''s face instantly condensed.


    Ino chuckled to one side.


    Zhongjie looked back at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yinuo did not speak, picked up a snowball from the ground and threw it directly on him, "uncle, I didn''t mean to!"


    Looking at her face mischievous smile, Zhongjie also helpless smile.


    "Well, let''s see how I teach you..." Then he jumped on it.


    Ino ran away in fright.


    The square was filled with laughter.Even if the snowball hit who, it does not matter, on the contrary, even more lively.


    Just, in a corner, someone took a picture of everything with a camera. Most of the focus was on even ino


    After playing for a long time, iNO is tired.


    He and Zhong Jie stopped.


    "How''s it going? Is it fun?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino nodded. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Zhongjie also smiles, as long as she is happy.


    At this time, iNO suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, it''s going to be new year soon!"


    "Yes Zhongjie nodded.


    "Won''t you go back?" Asked ino.


    Ino looked at her and knew what she meant.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. Anyway, this festival is not important in America!"


    "What about your parents? Are they all ok? " Asked ino.


    Zhongjie was a little silent.


    It''s true that this festival is not important in the United States, but his parents are Chinese and value it very much. In fact, they urged him to go back long ago.


    It''s just that he couldn''t let her go and didn''t go back.


    At this time, Zhong Jie looked at her, "do you want me to go back?"


    Ino froze.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    In fact, after that, the relationship between them did not make much progress. Both of them tacitly did not move forward, but they were used to each other.


    But ino is not a child, and now, she will not say what is right and what is wrong.


    "I think your parents want you to go back!" Ino said.


    Zhong Jie frowned, "what about you?"


    Yinuo had no choice but to smile, and then said, "I also hope you go back!"


    Zhong Jie''s eyes were dim.


    "So long, you''ve been here with me. If I still dominate you on New Year''s Eve, I''m really sorry!"


    "You don''t have to..."


    "You will come back after the new year." Before he finished, iNO added with a smile.


    Zhongjie looked at her and laughed, "I know!"


    The two walked forward side by side.


    "But it''s your birthday. I may not be here on your birthday!" Zhong Jie side Mou, the eyes are quite regretful looking at her to say. Yinuo just smile, don''t think so, "then give me the gift in advance, or you have to make up a big one for me at that time!"

 Chapter 537

    Looking at Yinuo, Zhongjie also laughed. Although he didn''t say anything, he already had an idea.


    As new year''s Eve approaches, Zhong Jie still has to go.


    Before we leave, iNO goes to see him off.


    Zhongjie reluctantly looked at her, "I''m not in this period of time, remember to take good care of yourself, and KK and Xiaoyi, what''s the matter immediately call me, you know?"


    "I see. I''m not a child!" Eno smiles helplessly.


    Zhongjie would like to say that you are a girl who hasn''t grown up in my eyes.


    But such sensational words, he did not say, just looking at her so affectionately.


    "Passengers to New York begin to check in..."


    Until the voice sounded, iNO said, "OK, it''s time to go!"


    Zhongjie nodded, "then I''ll go!"


    Ino gave him a smile. "Bon Voyage!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    But at the moment of walking, Zhongjie suddenly turns around and hugs her.


    INO was stunned, and did not struggle.


    "Remember to miss me!" Zhongjie said in her ear.


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    If he could, he would never let go.


    After letting her go, Zhong Jie raised a banter like smile and said, "goodbye, hug!"


    "Remember to call me when you get there!"


    "Yes


    "By the way, you can take this!" Eno thought of something and gave him a bag.


    "What''s this?" Zhong Jie frowned.


    "This is a gift for my uncle and aunt. It''s some tea and maintenance products!"


    Hearing this, Zhongjie suddenly laughed, "how do you have a heart?"


    "You''ve helped me so much here, and you''ve occupied their son for so long. You always have to show your heart!"


    No matter what it is, Zhong Jie is very happy, "then I won''t refuse. I will help you convey these words!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    "Then I''ll go!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino nodded.


    Zhongjie just turned around and left. Until the time of security inspection, Zhongjie still looked back from time to time.


    It wasn''t until he went in that iNO was relieved and turned away.


    Outside the airport, light snow began to float in the sky again.


    People say snow is suitable for meeting, because it is romantic enough.


    However, at this time, she found that snow is also suitable for parting, because of romance, but also because full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino''s birthday is on the second day of new year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s Eve, iNO and his family are watching TV in the living room and playing with KK, making the whole family happy.


    In the morning, she took KK out to play with snow and make a snowman.


    She is a president and a mother of a child, doing all the things that a mother should do, gentle and virtuous.


    The next day was ino''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, she received a lot of phone calls and invitation, but she declined politely, saying that she just wanted to have a meal with the ordinary family.


    She also knew clearly that she was invited only because of her identity and interests. At this time, she wanted to go back to nature and live her own life.


    Although she declined again and again, there were still many gifts. Fortunately, she knew that there were not many people living here. Otherwise, she would have to worry to death.


    One by one to call to thank, just hung up the phone, KK came down from upstairs.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    At the sound, iNO turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a present for you!"


    "Gift, what gift?" Ino asked with a smile.


    So, KK took something out from behind, "happy birthday, Mommy!"


    Looking at the thing in his hand, iNO took it, but after opening it, she was stunned.


    This should be the best gift she received today.


    It''s a picture of the whole family, with all of them on it. Although it looks childish, it pokes into her heart inexplicably.


    Looking at the painting, iNO''s mood can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Eno came back and looked at him. "Nothing. Mommy loves this gift."


    "There''s daddy on this one. I know mommy must miss daddy very much. It''s all for Mommy!"


    "Thank you, baby. This should be the best gift for Mommy!" Ino said with a smile.


    Now, KK has dared to mention this in front of iNO, and they also dare to say this topic directly.


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Ino nodded.


    KK smiles. As long as he can do something to make her happy, he will be very happy.


    As a result, this painting makes ino''s mood unable to calm down for a long time.Indeed, on such a special day, it''s both new year''s day and her birthday. She hopes that person can be with her.


    But she knew that it was impossible!


    However, this painting became her consolation.


    In the evening, Su Qing was invited to come with Song Yi.


    "Don''t you mind if I come abruptly today?" Song Yi asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. Welcome!" Ino said with a smile.


    As a result, with Song Yi''s help, the atmosphere soon became active again.


    Looking out of the glass window, it''s very busy inside.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they were still chatting inside.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door!" Song Yidao.


    After a while, Zhong Jie came over with a box.


    "Why, what is it?" Su Qing asked.


    Song Yi walks over and hands it to iNO directly. "It''s for you!"


    "Me?"


    Song Yi nodded.


    Looking at the box, iNO took it and put it down.


    "Who sent it?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino shakes his head, looks at the box, checks it, and doesn''t see who sent it.


    "Probably from some company!" Ino guessed.


    "If it''s from any company, it can''t be without a name!" Qin Yue spoke.


    So we have some doubts.


    "Oh, just open it and see what it is. In case it''s in it!" Su Qing said.


    "Yes


    "Forget it!" Eno wasn''t very happy.


    "Oh, they give you presents on your birthday. At least you should open them up and have a look!" Su Qing said.


    "Yes, it''s so mysterious. I really want to know what it is!" Said the old lady.


    "Yes, mummy, take it apart. I want to see it, too!" KK said.


    Now that everyone said that, iNO didn''t refuse. He nodded and opened the box.


    However, when it was opened, everyone was stunned.


    There is a cake inside, and on the cake is an image. A girl is wearing a white cotton padded suit in the snow. Her expression is beautiful and lonely, which makes people love her.


    After seeing the cake, iNO was stunned.


    The cake is exquisitely made. The picture on it is so vivid that anyone can see it. That''s her.


    Yinuo is more clear, because this scene is when she and Zhongjie are playing with snow.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Su Qing can''t help but speak.


    Everyone was surprised. "This should not be sent by any company. Who will send a cake? Besides, there are photos of you. It looks very attentive!" Qin Yue said.

 Chapter 538

    Just as iNO was staring at the cake.


    Song Yi said, "there seems to be something here!"


    Hearing the sound, Song Yi takes out a box and hands it to iNO.


    It''s a very delicate box. Ino looks at it and slowly opens it. What comes into his eyes is a delicate diamond necklace, and there is a small person on the necklace, which seems to be made of iNO''s prototype.


    "How beautiful Su Qing looked at it and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Yinuo also looked at it. The necklace was so exquisite that every detail could be seen. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "INO, who sent it?" Su Qing asked with a smile, but her eyes seemed to know the same.


    Ino looked back at her and shook her head. "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know? If you do this with your heart, you must not be friends in the mall. We are all here, and we can''t be you. Then it must be someone around you, and someone who isn''t here yet... " Su Qing smiles to hint.


    What she meant, iNO understood.


    Is it really Zhongjie?


    But I don''t know why, she always feel that something is not right.


    "I heard that you and Zhong Jie were playing with snow in the square that day, didn''t you?" Eno asked, "that''s what I was wearing at that time!"


    Ino looked at her and nodded blankly.


    "Who else is there besides him?" Su Qing asked.


    So it is.


    So everyone laughed.


    "Just such a beautiful cake, some people should not be willing to let us eat it!" Su Qing said.


    Ino laughs, "how come, let''s cut the cake and eat it!"


    "You are willing to be such a beautiful person up there!"


    "If there''s something you''re not willing to eat, even if you don''t eat it, it will be bad if you put it for a long time. It''s better to eat it!"


    "But looking at the beauty above, I can''t even speak!"


    "Well, don''t eat it!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Just ready to eat, Song Yi said, "don''t you want to make a wish when you eat cake?"


    "Yes, yes, make a wish. Where''s the candle?"


    "There''s more at home, I''ll get it!" KK volunteered to run.


    Soon, the cake was filled with candles, and everyone sang a happy birthday song. After that, everyone asked ino to make a wish, but she didn''t refuse. She stood in front of the cake and made a wish.


    "All right!"


    With her voice, everyone blew the cake together.


    Su Qing approached her quietly, "what wish did she make?"


    "Guess!"


    "If I can guess, do I have to ask you?"


    So Yinuo said a word in her ear. After hearing this, Su Qing blushed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ino laughed. "What''s the matter? Are you still making fun of me?"


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to eat cake!" With that, Su Qing went straight to one side.


    Looking at her back, iNO smiles.


    Song Yi looked at it and followed it with a smile.


    Looking at them, iNO felt from the bottom of his heart that it would be nice to have a chance to be together again.


    Fear is fear, there is no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the excitement, the doorbell rings again.


    Everyone is playing Hi, did not hear, iNO is the necklace carefully put away, toward the door.


    When she thought it was a gift, she was stunned when she opened the door.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡± A magnetic, low voice sounded.


    Yinuo staring at him, Zhongjie wearing a black dress, arms holding a bunch of flowers, a smile appeared in front of her.


    "You, how did you come back?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "I miss you, so I come back. What''s the matter, no welcome?"


    "Why, you just don''t have to be with your parents today?" Ino asked in surprise.


    Zhongjie laughed, "you don''t have to worry about this. They have gone on a trip and have been to the world of two people. I wish I could go quickly! "


    at this, iNO was relieved.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Eno responded and immediately stepped aside and let him in.


    After Zhongjie walked in, those words that had been prepared for a long time were ready to come out in his voice, "iNO, this is for you. Happy birthday!"


    Looking at the words, iNO took them with a smile, "thank you!"


    "In fact, I still..."


    "Oh, that''s Cao Cao!"


    Just as he was about to say something, a voice came from other places. Looking over there, Su Qing, Song Yi and old lady Qin Yue all came over here.KK took the lead in the past, "Xiao Jie When did you come back? "


    Looking at KK, Zhong Jie directly picked him up.


    "I miss you so much!" KK looked at him and said.


    "I miss you too!"


    "When did you come back?"


    "As soon as I arrived, I went straight here!"


    After hearing this, KK laughed, "did you come back for mommy''s birthday?"


    Zhongjie was stunned. The boy was so straightforward. Why did he beat around the Bush?


    He nodded, "yes!"


    Looking at their interaction, iNO just smiles on one side.


    Su Qing went over and said, "I have a heart, and I bought flowers!"


    Looking at Su Qing''s teasing tone, Zhong Jie smiles and puts KK down.


    He put his hand into his clothes. As soon as he was about to take something, Su Qing said again, "Mr. Zhong, you''re too careful. You''ve given cakes and gifts, and now you''re still there to send flowers. Do you want to do this?"


    Zhongjie frowned lightly.


    "Cake, present?"


    "Yes, we''ve all eaten!" Su Qing said with a smile and then winked at him, "very romantic!"


    Zhong Jie Leng next, stretch into the hand of pocket to clench, then slowly drew out.


    At this time, iNO also looked at him, "the cake is beautiful, thank you!"


    Zhongjie didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Well, don''t stand here, let''s go in and say it!" Qin Yue said hello.


    "Yes, go in and eat the cake. Let''s see if the cake is delicious!" Then Su Qing went inside.


    Although Zhong Jie was puzzled, he went in with him.


    In the dining room, a huge cake was placed on the dining table. When they ate the cake, they specially left the figure on the cake. They could see that it was ino. Most importantly, the picture was so familiar that they were playing in the square.


    His eyes became deep.


    "How about seeing your own cake for yourself?" Su Qing laughs and teases, but he doesn''t know Zhong Jie''s mood at this moment.


    At this time, Enoch cut the cake and gave it to him


    Zhongjie took it and looked at the cake in his hand. He had no appetite at all.


    It''s not from him.


    No!


    But this picture happened when they were together, not him. Who would it be?


    Is it Thinking of this possibility, Zhong Jie''s face suddenly became embarrassed.

 Chapter 539

    I didn''t leave until very late. Su Qing and Song Yi left first.


    When Zhongjie left, iNO was outside to see him off.


    "Be careful on your way back!" Ino asked.


    Zhongjie looked at her and nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t turn around all the time, iNO laughed, "OK, go back!"


    "Ino..."


    "Yes?"


    Zhongjie looked at what he wanted to say to her, but he couldn''t say it. He thought about how to give her the gift he held in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looks at him.


    "I..."


    Looking at him a pair of words and stop, iNO more curious, "what''s the matter with you? It looks strange today! "


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "in fact, today''s gift..."


    Click.


    Ino suddenly turned back.


    The old lady said, "what''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    Ino looked a little nervous. "There may be something in it. I''ll go first and have a look!" Then he ran straight inside.


    Looking at her back, Zhong Jie frowned.


    When ino went in, he saw the debris on the ground and KK standing. The old lady asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Hit a cup!" KK is sorry.


    Hearing this, iNO walked over immediately, "how about it? Is it hurt?"


    KK shakes his head.


    "That''s good. I wish I didn''t hurt you!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." KK soft channel.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s safe all the year round. It''s new year''s day now!" Said the old lady.


    On hearing this, iNO also laughed, "yes!"


    KK just laughed.


    "All right, go upstairs. Mommy can clean up here!" Ino said.


    KK nodded and went straight upstairs.


    Yinuo was just about to clean up when sister-in-law Li came over immediately, "madam, I''d better come!"


    After Yinuo saw it, she nodded, thought that Zhongjie was still outside, and went straight outside.


    Zhong Jie is still outside.


    "Well, are you all right?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a broken cup!"


    "That''s good!"


    "By the way, what did you say to me just now?"


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "nothing. I just want to tell you happy birthday!"


    Ino laughed. "You said it many times today, but thank you all the same."


    Zhongjie also gave a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time to go back!" Ino spoke.


    Zhongjie nodded, "then I''ll go back!"


    Yinuo nods. Zhongjie turns around and gets on the bus.


    After seeing him get on the car and go, iNO turns back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, iNO was sitting on the bed when she remembered something and took the necklace and looked at it in her hand.


    Inexplicable, looking at the necklace, there is always a strange feeling.


    It''s a feeling that''s hard to describe.


    She looked in her hand for a long time, but she didn''t see anything at last. After a long time, she put the necklace back in the box and put it away.


    Turn off the light and go straight to bed.


    On the other side.


    Zhong Jie drives the car. He drives slowly. He is absent-minded all the way. He seems to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, the car stopped with a squeak.


    Zhong Jie sat in the car, his face became more and more ugly.


    He took out his cell phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally made a call.


    I''m ready to say something, but it''s coming from the phone. Sorry, the number you dialed is empty


    Empty number


    Hearing the mechanical sound inside, Zhong Jie frowned. Isn''t it him?


    But who else would do that?


    So attentive, even, beyond him.


    Unless there is a person who loves ino more than him, but if there is, he can''t not know.


    So no one but him!


    Xiao Qirui, are you back?


    Are you still alive?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Just as Zhong Jie entered the office, Merck came in and reported the formation of today behind him.


    After Zhong Jie sat down, he interrupted, "help me find out something!"


    Merck was stunned, then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me see if there''s anything strange around ino recently, or People


    Merck didn''t know what he meant, but nodded, "OK, I see!"Zhongjie seems to be in a bad mood and waves to him. Merck doesn''t say any more and turns to go out.


    In the office, Zhong Jie is still puzzled about it


    On the other side.


    Eno went to work as usual, but as soon as she arrived, she received a mysterious phone call.


    "Hello..."


    "How have you been?"


    Yinuo was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t recognize who it was. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, you are..."


    "Don''t you remember me so soon?"


    Listening to the voice, a little familiar, Yinuo thought to open his mouth, "Li Man?"


    The other side laughed, "I thought you forgot me!"


    "Why, I just didn''t expect you to call me all of a sudden!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Yesterday was your birthday. I wanted to call you, but suddenly it snowed here. The facilities were broken and there was no signal. Today I just found a place to call you. How about it? Is it too late?"


    After hearing this, iNO laughed, "if you have this idea, I''m already very happy!"


    "Anyway, I want to tell you, happy birthday!"


    Ino laughed. "Thank you!"


    "How are you doing recently? Are you much happier?"


    Speaking of this, iNO light smile, "that''s it!"


    "What about Xiao Qirui..."


    Speaking of this, iNO immersed, and then said, "he''s gone!"


    "No more?" Li man asked in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "After you left, he was gone..."


    "Didn''t he..."


    "Nothing?"


    Li Man Leng next, "Oh, nothing, then you must be very sad?"


    "I survived when I was sad, and now it''s all right!" Yinuo looked at the sun outside the window and said that he didn''t notice anything different from li man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I didn''t expect that! "


    "It''s all right!" Yinuo didn''t care and laughed, "how are you over there? Have you found the answer you want?"


    "No!"


    "Well, aren''t you going to come back yet?" Asked ino.


    "I think it''s more suitable for me to travel in a big city than this one."


    Ino laughed. "I envy you!"


    "Don''t envy me. One day I''ll get tired of it and go back!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Yes


    Before hanging up, li man hesitated, "ino..."


    "Yes?"


    "I hope you don''t feel too sad, because some things don''t necessarily look like that. I believe Qi Rui loves you very much!" She said. Eno didn''t recognize what she said, but nodded, "well, I know!"

 Chapter 540

    After he hung up, iNO looked out into the sunshine.


    Today''s weather is particularly sunny, blue sky and white clouds, can not help but look at the good mood.


    Li Man''s phone call makes her feel good. In this world, there is such a person, not for the benefit of others, just an occasional greeting, which will make people feel tacit understanding and worth the life.


    And that''s how ino feels right now.


    In fact, long ago, when she and Xiao Qirui were pretending to be lovers, she thought that if it wasn''t for him, maybe they would become friends. Now, it''s not surprising that she raised a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she didn''t let herself be immersed in this joy any more. She put her mind away, opened the file in front of her and began to work.


    Years later, they have a series of things to do, and some planning has to be carried out.


    She didn''t want to make the company magnificent, but in the process of development, with Xiao Qirui''s dream, she is also making steady progress.


    "Mr. Xiao, take a look at this!" Jason came in and handed her several proposals. "These are all selected for this project!"


    Yinuo nodded and took it, then looked at it one by one, "that''s all, no?"


    Seeing that she was not very satisfied, Jason shook his head.


    Yinuo thought about it and left the documents aside. "We can think of these projects alone, and other companies can think of it too. We can''t win the project of galaxy at all!"


    "What should we do? Time is getting tighter and tighter now. They said to start bidding in the next year. Although they haven''t announced the specific time, it''s estimated that it will be around this January!" Jason is worried.


    Eno thought and frowned. "It''s really not much time!"


    Jason''s thinking about it, too.


    "Well, you announce the recruitment to the public. Anyway, you must win the project!"


    "But is there time?" There are some worries and doubts about the explanation.


    Now there''s no better way than this. These are too conservative and can''t be done at all. Now we have to fight like this! " She said.


    Jason thought about it, and it was, "well, I''ll do it right now!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jason was just about to leave when ino thought of something, "by the way, the theme of this recruitment is the bidding of this project!"


    "So..."


    "Listen to me!" Ino is determined.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do, but now that she says so, Jason has to do it.


    As soon as he left, iNO continued to immerse himself in his work.


    It''s not how much she wants to win the project, but to survive in this environment, she has to make progress slowly, otherwise sooner or later she will be eliminated, and she can never let the company be destroyed in her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of photos, selection, business plan or no progress.


    This day, Jason hurried in, "Mr. Xiao, the time for bidding has been determined!"


    "When?"


    "The 13th of this month!"


    "So fast?"


    Jason nodded, "now many companies should be the same as us. After all, if you want to win the bidding, you can''t do without a good plan!"


    "How is the recruitment going on here, or is there no suitable one?" Asked ino.


    Zhong Jie shook his head.


    "What to do? Time is getting more and more tense now!" Ino said to himself.


    After thinking about it, he said, "inform the planning department and have a meeting now!"


    Jason nodded immediately


    At the meeting, iNO looked at them, and for the photo, they had a full meeting for an hour.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. I hope you can give me your business plan before Friday. It''s over!" With that, iNO went straight out.


    She just left in front of us, and we all hissed behind.


    For this project, they have been squeezed for many days. Now they have to hand it in before noon. It''s killing them!


    ¡­¡­


    Time was running out, and ino thought they would at least hand in a satisfactory proposal by Friday.


    But no.


    No!


    After reading those planning books, iNO collapsed.


    Even she can''t pass the test, let alone the bidding plan of galaxy.


    She was restless.


    Does she really want to miss this opportunity?


    Just as she was worried, the phone rang.


    "Hello..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Company!"


    "How about going out for dinner?"


    Ino looked at the time and nodded, "good! ¡°"Well, I''ll pick you up!"


    "Yes


    In a few words, I hung up.


    Yinuo looked at the documents and decided to eat, so these things were temporarily blocked.


    After closing the papers, he turned and went out.


    When she arrived downstairs, Zhongjie also arrived, and Yinuo got on the bus directly.


    "Where to eat?"


    "You say it


    Yinuo looked at the neighborhood. "If not nearby, the company still has something to do. I''ll go back later."


    Hearing her words, Zhong Jie nodded, "OK!"


    So they ate in a nearby restaurant.


    "I heard that you are going to bid for the galaxy project, too?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "I heard that it will start on the 13th of this month. How are the preparations going?"


    Speaking of this, iNO sighed, "don''t mention it, I can''t pass the current plan at all. I''m worried to death!"


    After hearing this, Zhong Jie laughed, "is there anything else that can embarrass you?"


    "I''m not a fairy!"


    "You are not a fairy, but in my opinion, there is nothing you can''t do!"


    Hearing his praise, iNO laughed, "besides, I''ll be in heaven!"


    Zhongjie also laughed.


    Yinuo is eating, and Zhongjie is just about to eat. However, at this time, she suddenly sees a figure not far behind Yinuo. When he looks at it, the figure suddenly dodges.


    He was stunned and looked straight at it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie came back to himself, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Then he got up and went that way.


    Eno didn''t think much and continued to eat.


    Zhong Jie walked over there and looked at the place, but there was no one and nothing.


    Is he wrong?


    Looking at the door of the bathroom, he thought and went straight over.


    It''s such a big place that it can''t hide people.


    Unless


    Thinking, he went over and pushed open the door of the bathroom one by one.


    It''s empty.


    However, when the last door was left, he hesitated.


    Zhongjie took a deep breath. If it was him, he would make it clear at one time, and there was no need to hide like this. Thinking of this, he suddenly reached out and pushed the door open

 Chapter 541

    "What are you doing?"


    After the door opened, a strange man stood inside, with a look of panic.


    "Sorry..." Zhong Jie apologizes.


    I don''t know why, when I saw that the person inside was not him, I felt sober and lost.


    After turning around and going out, Zhong Jie still felt strange. Just now he saw a strange figure, but now it''s gone so soon.


    Is it really his illusion?


    On the way back, iNO was eating.


    Looking at him a pair of dejected appearance, Yinuo mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhongjie then raised a smile, "it''s OK!"


    "I''m almost done eating. Jason calls me. I''m going back!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, it''s close. I''ll just walk back by myself. By the way, I''ll change my mind!" Ino said.


    Looking at her saying so, Zhong Jie didn''t insist any more, "OK!"


    "You eat, I''ll go first!"


    Zhongjie nodded, so ino got up, picked up his bag and went out.


    Looking at her back as she went out, Zhong Jie frowned again.


    Looking at the food, he has no appetite at the moment. If he doesn''t make it clear, he won''t be at ease.


    Xiao Qirui, I must find out whether it is you or not!


    ¡­¡­


    Eno was walking on the road, dressed in a white suit, looking clean and capable.


    The slim figure, beautiful face, and the gentle temperament left by years of precipitation, walking on the street is a beautiful scenery.


    Attracted a lot of attention.


    No one can escape.


    But she didn''t care. As she walked, she thought about the plan.


    Up to now, there is no good point for her to feel OK.


    In this way, it took her about 20 minutes to get from the dining place to the company, and she didn''t come up with any good ideas along the way.


    This is, the mobile phone in hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Yinuo is helpless and squats down to pick it up, but at the moment when she picks it up, she seems to feel someone following her.


    She frowned and looked back, but there was no one behind her.


    She stood up and looked at it carefully. There was no one.


    Is it her illusion?


    Yinuo felt strange. She didn''t want to work at all just now. She continued to walk back. But as soon as she turned around, she still felt that someone was following her. When she turned back, there was no suspicious person except the one walking.


    Ino frowned.


    Maybe she thought too much!


    With so many people on the road, who would follow her in full view.


    After persuading herself, she continued to walk back.


    Just walk a few steps, feel behind someone running towards her, iNO suddenly turned around, when a man suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Ino asked, overreacting.


    That person looks at Yi Nuo, also be Leng next, "I......" Maybe he didn''t know how to explain, so he took out the things in his hand and said, "is this yours?"


    Looking at the key in his hand, it was her.


    "How can it be in your hands?" Asked ino.


    "I found it over there, and I don''t know whose it is. After inquiring about it, some people said they had seen you, so I came up to ask!"


    Listening to his explanation, as well as the harmless expression on his face, iNO just laughed in fear, "it''s mine, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" The boy gave a little smile and turned away.


    But as he walked away, iNO looked at the key in his hand and was relieved.


    What happened to her? She thought someone would follow her.


    Helpless smile, she turned back to the company.


    Into the office, the secretary brought in a cup of coffee, she said, "hold a small meeting later, help me inform the planning department!"


    "Say it


    The secretary just went out, iNO opened the file, just about to work, when the computer suddenly rang, she looked up, then the lower right corner showed an email.


    She was in a daze and started.


    But when I saw what was inside, I frowned.


    "Jason, come in!" She''s on the inside.


    Jason heard the pager and quickly came in, "President Xiao!"


    "Who came up with this plan?" Ino asked happily.


    Jason frowned. "What''s the plan?"


    "The one just sent to my mailbox!"


    Jason was stunned. "I didn''t send the document to you..."


    Yinuo Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "I''ve been screening all day today, and I haven''t seen any suitable ones or sent you any email!"Yinuo was stunned. "Who sent this in my mailbox?"


    Jason walked over and looked, then shook his head. "It''s not my email account!"


    As soon as he finished, both of them were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "This business plan is very good, but I don''t know who did it!"


    "Could it be another company?"


    Ino shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. If so, what''s their purpose?"


    Jason doesn''t know.


    "Check this email account to see whose it is!" Ino said.


    Jason nodded and immediately went to check.


    A few minutes later, he came back, "Mr. Xiao!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "I can''t find out who it is. The position is changing all the time!"


    Yinuo frowns, and doesn''t know what the purpose of the people in this plan is.


    After thinking about it, iNO sat in front of the computer and replied, "who are you?"


    Then the line of sight straight looking at the computer, do not know whether there will be a reply.


    To her surprise, there was.


    "A nobody!"


    "Why do you do this? You seem to know our company well!"


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice!"


    "How can I believe you?"


    "Intuition!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at the two words he sent, I felt that ino had a strange feeling.


    Jason looked behind him and didn''t know what to do


    Ino thought about it and sent it again. "What do you want?"


    However, after that, there was no reply.


    Yinuo has been waiting for a long time. If there is no news, he will know that there will not be any reply.


    At this time, her mind has been thinking of his back to the two words.


    Intuition


    Jason waited and did not speak.


    After a long time, iNO said, "let''s bid with this proposal."


    Jason was surprised, "aren''t you afraid..."


    "Gamble once. The loss is less than the gain. It''s worth fighting!" Ino said.


    Jason nodded. "OK, I see!"


    Just as she was about to leave, iNO thought of something and said, "put the bidding at the end. If there is a similar project, just give up!"


    Listening to iNO, Jason nodded, "OK, I see!" After he left, iNO looked at the computer, and her simple conversation over there was lost in thought

 Chapter 542

    Eno didn''t show up in person for the bidding.


    But she had been waiting for the news, so she received the news as soon as the bidding was over.


    "Mr. Xiao, we have it!"


    INO was a little surprised. "Really?"


    "Yes, we''re the last to say that it''s not good for us, but we don''t have the same plan as ours!" Jason said on the phone.


    INO was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, iNO''s mental arithmetic is put down, but she is more curious about who the other party is.


    Who would do that.


    What is the purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Seeing that it was Zhong Jie, she answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Congratulations, the bidding is successful. Should we celebrate it?"


    "You''re very well informed, and I''ve just received it!"


    "That must be, as long as it''s about you, it must be first-hand information!"


    "I don''t know. I thought you put a line on my side."


    "I won''t do such a low-level thing!"


    The two said, laughing.


    At this time, Yinuo suddenly has an idea, this person, should not be Zhongjie!


    Thinking about it, iNO said, "Jack, are you?"


    "What?"


    "It''s about the business plan!"


    Zhongjie was a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t react like he was pretending.


    Eno laughed. "Nothing. I''ll call you when I see it in the evening. If it''s all right."


    "Well, you can do it first."


    "Yes


    After hanging up, iNO sat there and continued to meditate.


    There was a little doubt in my heart. Maybe it was Zhongjie who did it, but she just tentatively asked him that his reaction was so real, so according to his intuition, it should not be him.


    But apart from not Zhong Jie, who else?


    She had no idea.


    Then Jason came back.


    Ino frowned at the papers he handed over.


    Mingming should be a happy thing, but to her here, but very depressed.


    "The person in charge of the" galaxy "project said that they are very relieved to give it to us. They will sign the contract next week. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with this project!" Jason said with a smile.


    Ino didn''t speak. She pursed her lips in silence.


    It seemed that she was still worried about it. Jason said, "is Mr. Xiao still thinking about who is who?"


    "Aren''t you curious?" Ino asked.


    "It''s curiosity, but the result is the most important thing for us. We just need to know that he doesn''t mean any harm to us!" Jason said.


    Listening to his words, iNO nodded, "although the words are reasonable, it seems that the other side knows the root and the bottom of us, but we don''t know each other at all!"


    "Since we know the root and the bottom, if we really want to do something, we have already done it. Why help us?" Jason asked, "so I don''t think we need to care who this person is, as long as he''s harmless to us!"


    Jason''s words are reasonable. Ino thinks about it. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything about that person now. In this case, why should she think more about it.


    If he really has any purpose, he will certainly reappear.


    Thinking of this, iNO took a deep breath, "you''re right. In this case, go and prepare the contract!"


    "Yes Jason nodded, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, until the signing and implementation of the project, the person did not appear again, and there was no problem with the project.


    Although she has been vaguely worried, it turns out that her worries are superfluous.


    She once wanted to send another email to the other party, but she didn''t know the other party''s purpose and mentality, so she didn''t dare to send it and didn''t want to change the current state, so she simply didn''t care.


    On that day, however, she was working and the phone rang.


    "Mr. Xiao, someone wants to see you!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s Jiang Ying!"


    Yinuo was stunned, and then said, "let her come up!"


    "All right!"


    After the phone hung up, soon the door of the office was pushed open, and the secretary came in with a beautiful figure.


    "Does Mr. Xiao still remember me?" Jiang Ying looked at her and asked.


    Ino gave her a smile. "Miss Jiang!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao to remember me!"


    Her infatuated smile made Enoch uncomfortable, and she knew that the comer was not good. At this time, she looked at the person behind her and said, "bring in two cups of coffee!""Yes


    The secretary turned and went out.


    "Miss Jiang, please have a seat!"


    Jiang Ying is not polite either. She sits opposite her and looks at the decoration style of the office.


    Soon the secretary brought coffee in and out.


    "I don''t know what Miss Jiang wants from me?" Ino asked.


    "Nothing, just passing by. Come up and have a look!" Jiang Ying said with a smile, and then looked around, "Xiao general office style decoration is very neutral ah!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly hook, "this is my husband in time decoration!"


    Jiang Ying was stunned, then stared at her and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to be so affectionate. I didn''t even change the style of the office!"


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    At this time, Jiang Ying looked at the sign in front of her, and the three words of Xiao Qirui were still here.


    "It''s said that Miss Lian has been called President Xiao for her husband''s sake. It seems that you are very deep in this relationship!" Jiang Ying said with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang seems to have something to say. I''m not only concerned about my love life, am I?" Ino doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Seeing that Yinuo was not happy, Jiang Ying put away her smile and said, "it''s true!"


    "If you have anything to say, let''s get to the point."


    Jiang Ying thought about it and said, "since you are so affectionate to your husband, you should not care about others, right?"


    Ino probably already knows what she''s coming for.


    Ino looked at her. "You''re here for Zhong Jie?"


    Jiang Ying Leng next, didn''t expect her so direct, looking at her that eyes, seem to already know her intention.


    Now that she''s all like this, why should she beat around the Bush and say, "yes!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "What do you want to say?"


    "What''s your relationship with Zhong Jie?" Jiang Ying asked unhappily.


    "What do you think of our relationship?" Ino drinking coffee, elegant rhetorical question.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you!"


    "Then why don''t you ask him?"


    Jiang Ying was silent.


    Zhongjie can break up with her for even ino. Does it make sense for her to ask?


    She also knew that it was meaningless to come to find even iNO, but she was not reconciled.


    "Because he said a word to me!"


    "What''s that?" Jiang Ying raised a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth and held her chest in her hands. "Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 543

    Enoyang smiles and doesn''t care at all.


    "No!"


    Jiang Ying Leng next, it is obvious that her answer in her unexpected.


    "Don''t you care at all?" Jiang Ying looked at him and asked.


    "What do you want to ask, I don''t care what he said or don''t care about him?" Eno asked.


    "What''s the difference?" Jiang Ying asked.


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Ying looked at her and said she was puzzled. "Although I don''t know why you came to see me today, Miss Jiang, I can tell you very clearly that I have known Zhong Jie for more than five years, and we already know each other very well. I don''t want to hear what he said from others, so you don''t have to tell me!" Lian Yinuo said word by word.


    The more she said that, the more upset Jiang Ying was.


    Looking at her, it''s like showing off her relationship with Zhongjie.


    More than five years


    She said with a sneer, "five years? What''s the matter with five years, Miss Lian? Don''t forget that you have children now! "


    Looking at her angry, iNO frowned unhappily.


    Jiang Ying also seems to be aware of his gaffe, take a deep breath, convergence of their emotions.


    "What do I have to say? I just want to tell you this time. I hope you don''t pester him any more, and don''t use the relationship of friends to occupy him. I believe you know better than me about the distance between you, so I hope you can let him go!"


    After hearing this, iNO frowned and her eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t speak, so she looked at her.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    "Miss Jiang, in what capacity do you want to warn me?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "His girlfriend, of course!"


    "Didn''t you break up?" Asked ino.


    "How do you know..." Jiang Ying almost blurted out, but after that, she was annoyed. In front of this woman, she really lost a little.


    This woman is not as easy to deal with as she thought.


    After calming down, she said with a smile, "isn''t it normal to break up with friends and girlfriends? If you quarrel, break up. If you don''t quarrel, make up. That''s how we are now! "


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course!"


    "But Zhong Jie, whom I know, is not like this!" Ino spoke.


    Jiang Ying looked at her and her face became more and more ugly.


    It''s true that the time they met is her advantage in saying this, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Miss Lian, maybe you have known Zhong Jie for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that you know him very well, and the point is that now I''m his girlfriend, so please know this clearly!"


    "Is that what you think, or what Zhong Jie thinks?"


    "What?"


    At this time, Yinuo stood up and said, "if Zhongjie thinks it, let him come and tell me!" With that, she sorted out the papers on her desk. "I have a meeting to hold. If Miss Jiang has nothing to do, please leave." With that, iNO got up and went out.


    "You..."


    Jiang Ying watched Yinuo go out.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Ying clenched her fist, and her eyes narrowed with hatred.


    Pull what? Pull!


    She will make Zhongjie change his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Just out of the company, Jiang Ying also recalled the conversation with Lian Yinuo when a car stopped in front of her.


    Zhongjie looks at the people outside, Jiang Ying?


    Why is she here?


    Thinking, he pulled the seat belt straight down.


    After seeing that it was Zhongjie, Jiang Ying was stunned. Without saying a word, she turned to leave, but Zhongjie stopped her in time.


    "Why are you here?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    "I, I..." Jiang Ying didn''t know how to answer, "I''m just going around!"


    "Go for a walk?" Zhongjie looked at her with suspicion in his eyes.


    "I''ll go first!" Jiang Ying wants to run away.


    Zhong Jie grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ying looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie looked at her and the place where she came out. He frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said it. I''ll walk around!"


    "Just walk around and come here?"


    "What''s the matter with you!" Jiang Ying shakes off his hand.


    Just about to leave, iNO said, "you''re here to find ino!"


    In a word, Jiang Ying was stunned.


    She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it, but it was tacit.


    "What are you doing here with her?" Zhongjie asked unhappily.


    Jiang Ying was stunned, took a deep breath, looked back at Zhong Jie, "what''s the matter, what are you so worried about doing?"Zhong Jie stepped forward and said, "you haven''t answered me. What are you doing here to find her?"


    Jiang Ying is stunned. She has not known Zhong Jie for a long time, but she has never seen him so serious.


    I wish I could eat her alive.


    Jiang Ying looked away. "Can''t I have a look?"


    "Is it just as simple as looking at it?"


    Jiang Ying is not happy, "she robbed my boyfriend, do I even have the qualification to ask?"


    As soon as her words came out, Zhongjie''s eyes suddenly narrowed and grabbed her arm, "what did you say?"


    "I told her to stay away from you and stop pestering you, let alone kidnapping you in the name of friends!"


    "Jiang Ying!"


    "Why, am I wrong?" Jiang Ying also yelled with him.


    Seeing her like this, Zhong Jie was stunned.


    "Zhongjie, anyway, I''m also your girlfriend. It''s you who said goodbye, but I haven''t said it yet. It doesn''t mean we''ve broken up. So now our relationship is still a man-woman relationship, so you''d better respect me?"


    "I said, don''t involve her in our affairs!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    "You got her involved. If you didn''t have him, you wouldn''t break up with me. Since she is the obstacle of this matter, why can''t you involve her?" Jiang Ying asked.


    "I broke up with you completely because of my problem. I like her, but she doesn''t like me. It''s also my problem. So I said, this matter has nothing to do with her. Don''t disturb her!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    Jiang Ying smiles.


    "That''s what you want to protect her?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ying was even more infuriated by his resolute reply, "Zhongjie, you are an asshole!"


    "Whatever you say, but Jiang Ying, if you come to her again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Listening to his warning, Jiang Ying narrowed her eyes, "are you warning me?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ying clenched her fist. "In your heart, I don''t even have a place?"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak any more.


    Jiang Ying looked at her with hatred in her eyes. "Zhongjie, do you really think I''m such a bully? I''ll let you know the end of playing with me!" With that, he threw away his arm and went straight to the car. Looking at her back, Zhongjie didn''t take it seriously. His mind was all on ino. He went straight to the company without thinking about it.

 Chapter 544

    Yinuo comes out of the meeting room, and Zhongjie is waiting in her office.


    After seeing him, Enoch reacted commonplace, closed the door and walked over, "when did you come, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Looking at Yinuo''s pale face, as if nothing had happened, Zhongjie laughed with a guilty heart, "I don''t want to disturb your work!"


    Eno walked over and sat opposite her. "Just wait for me. I have a little work left to finish."


    "No hurry!" Zhongjie smiles.


    So eno got down to work.


    Is she really not angry, or pretend not angry.


    Zhongjie also worried that she would not answer his phone or see him as she did last time, but she didn''t expect that she would be the same as no one else.


    The more she is like this, Zhong Jie has no bottom in his heart.


    "Ino..."


    "Yes?"


    "Jiang Ying came to see you just now?" Zhongjie hesitated and asked.


    Enoch''s NIB was stunned, then he said, "yes


    "What did she come to you for?"


    Yinuo smiles with indifference. "It''s just a casual chat!"


    The more indifferent she was, the more indescribable Zhong Jie felt.


    Originally those words accumulated in my heart, but because of her understatement, I don''t know how to say.


    He said nothing more.


    At this time, iNO finished his work, closed the document and said, "let''s go and have dinner!"


    "What would you like to eat?" Zhongjie also put away his emotion.


    "Well, how about private food?"


    "Yes


    So they went out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhongjie send Yinuo back, want to get off try, Zhongjie still can''t resist.


    "Ino..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jie hesitated and said, "I know what Jiang Ying is looking for today. I didn''t expect this. I will solve it!"


    Eno laughed. "Is that what you''ve been trying to tell me all night?"


    Zhongjie looked at him, but Yinuo said with a faint smile, "well, I''m not angry, and I don''t care!"


    "Really?"


    "Now that so many things have happened, how can I care what others say? Don''t worry, for me, she is a child who hasn''t grown up!"


    Hearing Yinuo say so, Zhongjie just laughed, "you''re right!"


    "So you don''t have to worry!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    "It''s late. Go back early!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    After Yinuo got off, Zhongjie drove away.


    Eno took a deep breath and turned to go. At this time, something suddenly moved.


    She turned to look, "who?"


    All of a sudden, there was no sound.


    Ino frowned, looked at the direction, and walked slowly that way.


    However, when she was about to enter, the door suddenly opened, "Mommy, are you back?"


    Hearing the sound, iNO turned back and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth when he saw KK


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister. I keep crying!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Eno, too, turned and walked back.


    "When did it start?"


    "It didn''t last long!"


    At the moment of entering the door, iNO was stunned and looked at the dark place again.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?"


    "Nothing!" Ino shook his head, did not think so much, turned and walked in.


    It wasn''t until the moment the door was closed that the fist of the man hiding in the dark unfolded.


    Then, the figure came out from the dark, the delicate features looked a bit haggard, and the deep eyes looked a bit sad. At the moment, his eyes looked straight at the building.


    INO, I''m relieved to see you like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ying is having dinner with her friends. Zhong Jie doesn''t know where to find her and appears in front of her.


    "Let''s talk!"


    Jiang Ying glanced at him. She was very displeased. "I''m not free!"


    Zhong Jie didn''t speak, just walked up.


    Looking at the way he had to talk, Jiang Ying''s friend looked at it and said, "Yingying, why don''t you talk first and we''ll eat another day!" With that, they also left.


    Jiang Ying arms chest, attitude dissatisfied looking at him, "now satisfied?" When she got up, she wanted to go, but Zhong Jie stood in front of her.


    Two people in the distance so close, Jiang Ying looked at her, mouth hook up, "how, from so close, want to take advantage of me?"Zhong Jie didn''t have the heart to make fun of her. He said with a serious face, "let''s talk about it calmly!"


    Jiang Ying glanced at him and sat down directly. Her legs were folded together and she was very proud, "say it!"


    "I know it''s unfair to you, but I''m sorry. It has nothing to do with iNO. I hope you don''t go to her again!"


    "Why, did she tell you?"


    Zhongjie raised his mouth, "she didn''t say anything!"


    "No?"


    "She''s not like that!"


    Jiang Ying mouth slightly hook, obviously dismissive, "in this case, you still come to me for what?"


    "I don''t want to involve her in our affairs. Let''s talk about it. How can you stop it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Why, you are willing to do anything for him?"


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    At this time, Jiang Ying slowly close, snuffle slowly spray on his face, she whispered, "including sacrifice yourself?"


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t quite understand her meaning. However, Jiang Ying''s hand drew circles on his body. "OK, then you''ll accompany me for a few days. I''m happy to accompany you. I''ll let you go!"


    Zhongjie frowned suddenly, "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at him like that, Jiang Ying laughed, "where do you want to go? I just said, let you accompany me until I''m happy! "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you and Liano, they want to live in peace!" Jiang Ying said with a smile.


    Zhongjie grabbed her hand with a warning in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to hit me?" Jiang Ying asked. She didn''t seem to be afraid at all. On the contrary, she was somewhat provocative.


    Zhongjie looked at her, did not speak, seems to be thinking about the problem between.


    "I''m curious. A woman like me is no better than her. She has children and a dead husband. I don''t know what you like about her!" Jiang Ying murmured.


    Hearing this, the relaxed face suddenly became dignified.


    "You''d better show me some respect!"


    "Am I wrong?" "Even so, she is 100000 times better than you, not because of anything else, just because she has a kinder heart than you!" After saying that, Zhong Jie directly shook off her hand, "in a word, I''ll put it here. If you let me know you''re looking for her again, it''s my fault. I''ve never been a good person. Once I''m crazy, I don''t know what I do!" With that, he gave her a warning look and turned away.


    Jiang Ying knows that he is threatening him with the company''s affairs.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Zhongjie, don''t you love her very much? OK, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­ Definitely not the second Su ran and Cheng Wei, she is an important person to guide someone out. Don''t worry, it won''t make it all over again.

 Chapter 545

    The next day.


    While iNO was working in the office, Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have your mail!" Jason said.


    "All right, give it to me!" Ino reaches out his hand.


    Jason hands the document to her, and ino opens it directly. However, when she opens it, she is scared to leave it on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked immediately.


    Ino calmed down and looked at the documents again. There were a lot of newspaper cuts in them, and every headline above was about a third party.


    It''s nothing. The most terrifying thing is that there are some pictures of the dead in it. The appearance of death is extremely terrifying.


    Jason immediately stepped forward and frowned when he saw the pictures. "How could that be?"


    Ino looked back at the papers, her lips pressed, and did not speak.


    "I''ll call the police!" Jason turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Ino spoke.


    Jason turned around and waited for her to say, "no!"


    Jason frowned, puzzled. "Why?"


    "It should be a prank. It''s not that serious!" Then she put those things away and said, "pack up and throw them out!"


    "But..."


    "Listen to me, it''s OK!" Ino gave him a comforting smile.


    "Does Xiao always know who it is?" Jason asked.


    Ino didn''t speak, just said, "go and prepare for the next meeting!"


    She said that. What else could Jason say? He nodded. "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ino came out of the meeting room, Zhong Jie called.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve received a horror email?" Zhong Jieli called.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me, is it true?" Zhong Jie asked anxiously.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a good chat with Jason. I don''t know whose assistant it is!" Ino said half jokingly.


    "He cares about you, too!" Zhong Jie immediately explained.


    Ino laughed. "I know. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry!"


    "Do you know who it is?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "The better the company develops, the more enemies there will be. How can we know who it is?" Eno''s eyes are not so good.


    "Is that true?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "What else?" Ino asked.


    "Even if it''s really a rival company, will it send you something like Xiaosan?" Zhong Jie asked.


    INO was silent, and then said, "maybe it''s just someone''s prank, really nothing!"


    "OK, OK, I see!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do. I''ll tell you later."


    "Yes


    After he hung up, iNO walked to his office. "Jason, come in with me!"


    Jason was stunned. Maybe he had guessed something. He didn''t speak and went in.


    Eno went in, sat down and looked at him. "You told Jason?"


    Jason stood in front of him and nodded.


    Ino thought, "Jason, I know you''re worried about me, but I don''t want you to tell him everything. It''s nothing. It''s a fuss!"


    "All things are evolved from small things, and I don''t think it''s a small thing!"


    "But..."


    "I promised Xiao that he would take good care of you and never let you be hurt. Even if you really want to blame me, I have nothing to say!" Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Zhongjie, and he still looked as if he would die and let him be punished.


    What he said, however, made enoldon not know what to say.


    Xiao Qirui will always be an insurmountable injury in her heart. Even if she accepts this fact, every time his name appears in her ear, it is a shock.


    Looking at Yinuo''s silence, Zhongjie seemed to realize something and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao..."


    "It''s all right!" Ino adjusted his mind and took a deep breath. "OK, you go out first."


    Jason looked at her and wanted to say something, but after looking at her current state, he didn''t speak any more and turned to go out.


    Jason didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it.


    After thinking about it, I went straight to the secretary.


    "I''ll go out. If Mr. Xiao comes to me, he says I''m going out to do business."


    "OK, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jason appeared in a strange place with an address in his hand.


    Looking at this place, he hesitated for a moment, and finally went up and knocked on the door.


    But after knocking for a long time, no one answered.Jason lingered at the door for a while, when someone came, Jason immediately walked up.


    "Aunt, do you know who the residents are?" Jason asked.


    "Here?"


    "Yes, do you know?" Jason asked.


    She looked at Jason with some suspicion and precaution.


    Jason could see his mother''s idea and immediately explained with a smile, "well, I have a relative I can''t find, so I''ve been looking for him. Recently I heard that someone had seen him here, so I came here specially!" Jason said with a casual excuse.


    Looking at Jason''s good face, she didn''t look like a bad person. Then she laughed, "so it is!"


    "Well, I don''t know. Do you know?" Jason is very polite, the more so, the more people are unprepared.


    The old lady thought, "the people who live here I don''t know. It seems that I just moved here these days! "


    "Have you seen it?"


    The old lady shook her head. "I''ve only seen my back, but I haven''t seen the appearance!"


    Jason was disappointed. "So it is. OK, thank you." Jason said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome!" The old lady said with a smile that she was just about to leave when she suddenly thought of something, "but the people here are very mysterious. They go out early and come back late every day!" Said, she looked at the next time, "this time seems to be coming back, I have seen several times, are this time back!"


    Hearing this, Jason nodded with a smile. "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I hope you can find your relatives soon!"


    "Thank you


    She left without stopping.


    Jason stood there and looked at the building. He wanted to see who it was.


    He looked for a less obvious place to wait for about ten minutes. When he saw a figure walking towards that side, he immediately ran to that side.


    "Wait a minute!" He spoke.


    Was facing his figure, the body shape Zheng next.


    "May I have a chat?" Jason asked.


    After a few seconds, the figure slowly turned around. He was wearing a cap on his head. After he raised his head, Jason was stunned. There was not only shock in his eyes, but also some disbelief. His eyes were wide open, "Xiao, Mr. Xiao?"

 Chapter 546

    Xiao Qirui looked at him with a plain smile instead of an unexpected look in his eyes.


    "Jason, long time no see!"


    Jason looked at him and felt that he was wrong, but his reason quickly reflected, "Mr. Xiao, is it really you?"


    "Who else but me!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Jason''s excited eyes were almost red, "but you haven''t..."


    "It''s a long story!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "how about standing here or going in with me?"


    "Go in, go in and talk!" Jason was still quite excited.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and they go in together.


    After making two cups of coffee, Xiao Qirui walked over with him. Jason sat like a needle and felt, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll just come by myself!"


    "Don''t be so restrained, sit down!" Xiao Qirui magnetic channel.


    Jason just sat down and looked at Xiao Qirui. It seemed that he had 100000 questions about why.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are not already..." Later, he didn''t go on. If Xiao Qirui is really gone, isn''t he standing in front of him now?


    Knowing his doubts, Xiao Qirui nodded, "en!"


    "But how could that be?"


    "It''s a long story!" Xiao Qirui spoke and then told her what happened a few years ago.


    After hearing this, Jason was stunned. "Now, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said with a reassuring smile, "there''s nothing wrong now. After walking around the gate of hell, he still won''t accept me!"


    Jason was relieved. "But since there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you come back directly?"


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    Now how can he get back.


    Half a year ago, he made the accident himself. He pushed lianyinuo away from him. Now that he is better, how can he have the face to go back to her?


    "I''m sure miss Lian will be very happy if she knows!" Jason went on.


    Xiao Qirui pursed her lips and said after a long time, "I''ve hurt her a lot. Now she deserves better protection!"


    "But..."


    "By the way, how did you come here?" Knowing what he was going to say, Xiao Qirui interrupted and asked him.


    "According to my address


    "Address?"


    "Is it you who sent mail to miss Lian''s mailbox?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui was silent for a moment and nodded, "well, it''s me!"


    "So I found it at that address!"


    "Did she ask you to come?" Xiao Qirui immediately asked, it can be seen that he was still worried that ino would know about his existence.


    "No!" Jason shook his head. "Miss Lian asked me to check this address before. I told her that I couldn''t find it!"


    "Then you are..."


    "I want to see who it is. If it''s really useful, I want to dig it back and surprise Miss Lian, but I didn''t expect it to be you..." Jason said in surprise, and it was obvious that he was very excited.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and is very pleased. After he comes back, he has been living a life of hiding. Zhong Jie is his assistant and more like a friend. He is still happy to sit and chat like he is now. "It''s been a hard time for you."


    "It''s not hard. I''ll try my best to do as long as it''s ordered by President Xiao!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with a comforting light in his eyes.


    "Jason, there''s one more thing I want you to do!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Keep it a secret. Don''t let ino out!"


    "Why? Don''t you really want to see Miss Lian? After the news of your absence came out, everyone believed it, but miss Lian didn''t believe it. She was going crazy. Now she must be very happy to know you''re back! "


    "Happy and sad!" Xiao Qirui said, "I''ve hurt her a lot. I don''t want so much. I just want to make her happy in the future."


    Jason Leng next, "Xiao Zong, do you misunderstand what?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, did not speak, just smile at him.


    "It''s not like that..." Jason explained. "I understand!" Before he finished his words, Xiao qiruibian interrupted him, "I understand that after so many things, there has been no misunderstanding between me and her for a long time, but you and I are very clear about who can make her happier. Compared with me, who will always push her away, maybe Zhongjie is more suitable for her!"


    "What about the young master and the young lady?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    "Don''t you miss them?" Jason asked.


    How can you not want to? God knows how long Xiao Qirui has been waiting at the school gate, just to see KK.God knows how much he thinks of the baby. He can''t see her at the door, but it''s a kind of happiness to hear her cry.


    But compared with the damage he did to iNO, it was so insignificant.


    If it wasn''t for him, there would be no present.


    So he made all this himself.


    "I have my own plan for this matter. In a word, just listen to me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    That''s all. What else can Jason say? He nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Come on, have a drink!" Xiao Qirui picked up the coffee and said.


    Jason looked at it and took it up. As soon as it came to his mouth, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, there''s something I don''t know whether to say!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today someone suddenly sent a terrible letter to miss Lian!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "do you know who it is?"


    Jason shook his head. "I don''t know. I want to call the police, but miss Lian stopped me and said it was a prank!"


    "She knows who it is?"


    "It seems that I know!"


    "She didn''t say?"


    Jason shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "has she been feuding with anyone recently?"


    "Well Should not, even miss most of the time in the company, or at home, should not


    "That''s strange!" Xiao Qirui murmured to himself, "are there any other things? Show them to me!"


    "No, it''s lost!"


    "What is it all about?"


    "Some newspaper cuts like Xiaosan, and some horrible death photos!"


    "Little three?" Xiao Qirui frowned, thinking about something.


    "Has anyone been looking for her in the company lately?"


    Jason thought for a moment, "besides general manager Zhong, it seems that Oh, yes


    "Who is it?"


    "A woman, what''s her name, Jiang Ying?"


    "Jiang Ying?"


    "Yes, she did!"


    "Well, I know. I''ll find out about it. You also remember to remind her more. If there is anything, please contact me immediately!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Hearing what Xiao Qirui said, Jason nodded and suddenly relaxed. It was a kind of spiritual release. It seemed that as long as Xiao Qirui was there, everything was not a problem.


    People who can even escape death are already gods in Jason''s mind. At the moment, however, Xiao Qirui frowned and seemed to have a direction to look for.

 Chapter 547

    For three days in a row, iNO received the same email.


    She didn''t care about it for the first time in the next few days.


    Then, iNO didn''t receive it, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    That day, Yinuo was in the company, when Qin Yue called, "Yinuo, you come back early today!"


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "Don''t you want someone else to take care of the manor? I found someone today, so I want to go back and have a look!"


    Ino thought and said, "I''d better go back and have a look."


    "You?"


    "Yes


    "But isn''t the company busy?"


    "I was just about to be a little depressed. I wanted to go out for a rest. I just went there to have a look!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue thought about it and nodded, "OK, then you can go. Call me if you have anything else!"


    "All right!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO took a deep breath and closed the computer. Then he picked up his coat and walked out.


    "Mr. Xiao, where are you going?"


    "If I go out for a while, I won''t come back today. If I have anything, I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    "All right!" Jason nodded.


    Ino went out with the car key.


    To tell you the truth, since the car accident half a year ago, she has rarely driven by herself, but she doesn''t want to cause other people''s burden because of her fear, which she has to overcome slowly.


    She drove slowly to the suburbs. She drove very slowly and played music. She relaxed a lot and was not so nervous.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui drove for an hour, but it took her two hours to arrive.


    But everything is based on safety. When she arrived, the people who took care of the manor also arrived. Yinuo gave her an account according to what Qin Yue said, and then stayed there.


    She didn''t go back until the sun went down.


    Because the car is driving slowly, it''s already dark before it gets to the city. The lights on the road are flashing, and she doesn''t drive very fast.


    While she was driving cautiously, a car passed by suddenly, which scared her. Fortunately, she was in control, and there was no problem.


    Just at this time, another car came from behind, very close to her, as if to rub the car. At this time, iNO thought of the car accident half a year ago, and was afraid.


    The car seemed to be teasing her on purpose, forcing her all the time.


    Ino slammed the steering wheel and drove straight to one side.


    This is a suburb. There are cliffs everywhere. Ino''s car is just a few centimeters away from the cliff. It can even be said that as long as it moves, the car can fall down at any time.


    And iNO, like that, fainted in the car.


    Just now, the two cars stopped. They were scared after seeing this and quickly fled the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    They just left, and a car followed.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Qirui''s eyes dilated when he saw the picture. Without saying a word, he walked directly to the other side.


    The car was just a few centimeters away from the cliff. Xiao Qirui didn''t dare to move after he went there. He looked for things everywhere and moved some stones to block the wheels of the car to prevent it from sliding down.


    Then he knocked on the glass.


    "INO, iNO..." Xiao Qirui called her name nervously.


    But the people sitting inside didn''t make any noise.


    Xiao Qirui was frightened. He broke the glass directly with his arm. Even if he frowned in pain, he didn''t stop.


    Until the glass broke, his hand was a bloodstain, but he ignored it and opened the door directly.


    She carefully took the safety of her body to pull away, "iNO, iNO..." Xiao Qirui called her name.


    See she still did not recover consciousness, carefully picked her down from the car, roadside, he held iNO, a worried face.


    Just then, iNO opened his eyes vaguely. When she saw the tense face in front of her, she called his name weakly.


    "Qi Rui..." She called his name.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    Ino''s hands clung to his clothes and then fainted.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart seems to be held tightly by something, but when he sees her faint, he hugs her tightly.


    Seeing that she was not hurt, Xiao Qirui was relieved that she was too frightened.


    After a long time, he made a phone call


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui!" Ino woke up from a dream.


    The old lady went up immediately. "INO, are you awake?"


    "Grandma, where''s Qi Rui?" Asked ino.


    The old lady sighed, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Grandma, I see Qi Rui, really, I really see her!" Said iNO, taking the old lady''s hand.The old lady sighed, "you had an accident. The doctor said you were a little scared!"


    "No, I really saw..." So ino told the old lady what she had said.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not Qi Rui who saved you, it''s Zhong Jie!"


    "Zhong Jie?" Yinuo was stunned. At this time, Zhongjie came in from the outside, with a thick bandage on his hand.


    After seeing him, iNO frowned, "Jay, did you save me?"


    Zhongjie gave her a smile. "Yes, I couldn''t get through to you all the time. Uncle Qin said that when you went back to your hometown, I went along the road that day. I didn''t expect that you had an accident. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt!"


    Eno was stunned. Was she confused?


    It''s not Qi Rui, it''s him?


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Xiao Qirui walked over with a smile.


    Yinuo this just returned to God, to his heart a smile, "nothing, how are you, all right?"


    "How can it be all right? This child is also stupid. He didn''t know the brick and broke the glass with his own hands!" Said the old lady.


    When the old lady said that, iNO frowned and felt guilty.


    "Sorry, Xiao Jie..."


    "What are you talking about? Why do you tell me I''m sorry?" Zhongjie said with a smile, "as long as you are OK!"


    Ino droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s good for you to be afraid of driving." Qin Yue felt guilty.


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "it''s not like that, Dad. Someone deliberately rubbed the car with me..."


    As soon as her words came to an end, Qin Yue frowned, "someone deliberately, who do you know?"


    Ino shook his head. "I don''t know, but I can feel that they did it on purpose!"


    Zhongjie was looking at him. After a long time, he said, "I''ll find out about this!"


    Yinuo takes a look at Zhongjie. He doesn''t speak any more. He just nods.


    Up to now, she still recalled that picture in her mind. Although it was dark, she clearly saw Xiao Qirui''s face. Was it really that she was scared, just her illusion? At this time, her eyes looked at Zhongjie''s hand again, and she had a little doubt about herself.

 Chapter 548

    night.


    By the river.


    The cold wind is still a little biting. At this time, the two figures are standing there, facing the full moon in the sky, tall and straight.


    "You arranged the gift, didn''t you?" After a long time, Zhong Jie asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it. Looking at the sea in front of him, his eyes were deep.


    Zhongjie side Mou, the line of sight looks at the chilly looking at him, "do you want to now plan how to do?"


    "I have no intention!"


    "No? What are you now? " Zhong Jie raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I just want to be by her side!"


    Zhongjie thought it was funny, "just like this?"


    "If not, I will not let you appear, let alone let you replace me!" Xiao Qirui turned around and hit back word by word.


    Zhong Jie looked at him and was silent.


    When I think of the incident, it was Xiao Qirui who called him.


    When he arrived, he was surprised to see him, but he was not as excited as he had imagined.


    After all, maybe it''s just a little bit of fate with iNO.


    Zhongjie took a deep breath. "So you''re going to do it now?"


    "Not yet!"


    "The paper can''t hold fire, she will know one day eventually!" Zhongjie reminds me.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "it seems that you have a better way?"


    "The best way to let a person die is to tell her that you don''t love her. Nothing is more effective than this!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhongjie also looked at him with fearless eyes.


    There is no need for Zhong Jie to be humble to him. He deserves all this. "OK, I see!" Xiao Qirui nodded, "but I have to remind you that this traffic accident is not an accident. I believe you know better than I do about it. If you don''t want to explain, I will solve it myself!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Originally, Zhong Jie was a little suspicious of this event, but after Xiao Qirui said so, he had a positive answer.


    He must know something if he can follow here.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll solve it!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!" With that, Xiao Qirui took a look at him and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, iNO had no problem. He was discharged after staying in the hospital for one night.


    "Don''t go to the company today, take a day off at home!" Said the old lady.


    "But..."


    "Nothing serious will happen if you don''t go for a day!"


    Ino thought about it and compromised. She didn''t want to become a workaholic, so she ignored herself and her family. So she nodded and went back together.


    As soon as he entered the door, KK rushed over, "Mommy, how are you?"


    Seeing KK, iNO raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "Mommy is OK, don''t worry!"


    "Mommy, if you can''t drive, don''t drive. Let uncle Jason drive for you later. KK is really afraid of something wrong with you!" KK looked at her and said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded to keep her from worrying. "OK, listen to you!"


    KK laughs and pulls her in, "Mommy, come in!"


    Looking at him, iNO''s heart was warm.


    Yinuo''s every move can be said to affect the whole Xiao family. It''s not so much that KK is a treasure of the Xiao family as Yinuo is a first-class protected animal in the family. If something happens to her, she makes the family nervous.


    It''s all kinds of comfort, all kinds of tonic soup.


    "Grandma, I''m really OK. Don''t do that!"


    "Nothing? If it wasn''t for Zhong Jie, now you have a chance to say you''re OK! " Said the old lady.


    Listening to the old lady''s reprimand, iNO was silent, took the soup obediently, did not dare to speak, drank slowly.


    KK watched and giggled.


    Qin Yue came over and sat down, "Yinuo, you really have to thank Zhongjie this time. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what would happen to you!"


    Yinuo drinks soup, and Xiao Qirui''s picture flashed in his mind.


    She frowned lightly. Was she really wrong?


    Or her dream?


    Now she really can''t tell.


    Maybe she missed Xiao Qirui too much and had a dream.


    After a long time, she nodded, "I see!"


    The old lady wanted to say something, but Qin Yue stopped her, motioned and looked at KK.


    Then the old lady understood and thought, "KK, go upstairs and play with your sister for a while!"KK is a villain, how can not understand is to support him, nodded, "good!" Then he went straight upstairs.


    INO was drinking tonic soup, and his brain was still wandering.


    The old lady hesitated, looked at her and said, "Yinuo, what do you think of Zhongjie?"


    Yinuo raises Mou, a pair of don''t understand appearance, "what?"


    "I mean, Zhong Jie is a good-looking child. He''s good-looking and sensible. The most important thing is that he''s kind to you. He saves you again and again. Grandma likes him very much!"


    Yinuo was stunned. She took a look at Qin Yue, and then looked at her, "grandma, you..."


    "If you will, grandma The old lady said kindly.


    "Grandma..." Enoldon didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma knows what you mean, but it''s true that Qi Rui is gone. Grandma doesn''t want to delay your life. Even if you are with Zhong Jie, we will not change, because grandma has treated you as a granddaughter for a long time. Grandma wants you to be happy!"


    By the old lady''s words, iNO didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "In fact, after coming back from Japan, grandma always wanted to tell you about it, but she didn''t speak for fear that you would be angry. Today, grandma doesn''t care so much!"


    Speaking of Japan, iNO was silent.


    Indeed, the trip to Japan shocked her a lot, but she didn''t expect to be so far away. When the old lady said that, she always felt that she was about to leave.


    "Grandma, I haven''t thought so much about it yet!" Ino said.


    "I know you don''t think so much. You don''t think about yourself, but grandma wants to think about you. I can''t think about it anymore after thinking about it with your father, and I haven''t dared to tell you. Today we finally dare to tell you!"


    Yinuo''s vision moves to Qin Yue''s body. Qin Yue smiles at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, we don''t want to force you. Since we haven''t thought about it, we should think about it from today on. No matter what your answer is, grandma respects you!" The old lady said with a gentle smile.


    After a long time, iNO nodded, "I know, grandma..."


    Looking at her, the old lady smiles happily.


    And at this time, standing in the corner of the KK upstairs, little face can not see what expression.


    But he heard all they said just now. He was not disappointed or sad. At this moment, for her, as long as even ino could be happy. It''s just, if mommy and Jay get married, will she leave him and her sister?

 Chapter 549

    The next day.


    Jiang Yinggang was about to go out when two policemen went up.


    "Is that Miss Jiang, please?"


    Jiang Ying watched them warily, "I am, you..."


    "We are from Chengdong police station. I want you to cooperate in the investigation of a traffic accident. Please come with us!" The police said.


    Jiang Ying looked at them, a little afraid, but now it seems that there is no other way but to promise, she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    Jiang Ying denied it at the beginning, and later acquiesced after others came up with evidence.


    "I didn''t mean to kill her, I just wanted to scare her!" Jiang Ying said anxiously.


    "I''m serious. If I wanted to kill her, I wouldn''t do it in this way."


    "If she hadn''t robbed my boyfriend, I wouldn''t be like this. I just wanted to give her some punishment regardless of his cold appearance. I never wanted to kill her..." Jiang Ying argues anxiously over there.


    Finally she said, "I''m looking for a lawyer, my dad!"


    Zhongjie stood in front of the surveillance screen, looking at her like that, his mouth raised a sneer.


    How did he not find out before that she was an arrogant and domineering young lady?


    Still looking for her dad?


    Zhong Jie went out without saying a word.


    After Jiang Ying finished recording her confession, she came out and just met with Zhong Jie.


    After seeing him, Jiang Ying''s eyes narrowed, "how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Jiang Ying frowned, "are you here for Lian Yinuo?"


    "I''m here to present the evidence, to be sure!"


    Jiang Ying Leng next, the vision doubts of looking at him, "what meaning?"


    "It means that I called the police and the evidence I submitted!"


    Damn, at that moment, Jiang Ying was so angry that her eyes were wide open, "Zhongjie, you are an asshole!" She scolded angrily.


    "No, you''re stupid!"


    "You, what did you say?" Jiang Yingqi is dying.


    Zhong Jie stepped forward and said, "the mischief should be stopped, because your mischief and unwillingness almost led to her death. Do you know that if someone didn''t show up at that time, she might fall off the cliff with people and cars?"


    Jiang Ying said, "I didn''t think she would be killed." "Yes, maybe you didn''t think about it, but do you know that she had a car accident half a year ago, your lesson may be a lesson for others, but for a person with the shadow of a car accident, it''s fatal. Jiang Ying, this time, you''ve got a fire!" Zhongjie looked at her word by word


    and said.


    Jiang Ying was completely silent.


    She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "What''s more, do you know why I don''t like you? Because you don''t even know the most basic respect, and you don''t have any intelligence. So, I don''t like you at all!" Zhongjie said word by word in her ear. After that, he glanced at her contemptuously and left directly.


    Jiang Ying''s heart is blocked. Looking at his back, it''s like being hit in the head.


    Although ino didn''t do any harm, the accident did. In a serious way, she planned to hurt others'' lives and was sentenced.


    Jiang Ying''s family is worried when they know about it. It''s useless to put iron facts there even if they want to sophistry.


    I know that Bai Kun has cooperated with Lian Yinuo and met Zhong Jie, so I asked him to solve the problem.


    Zhongjie refused to see him, because he would never let anyone hurt lianyinuo, and Xiao Qirui came back, he must let Xiao Qirui see that he has the determination and ability.


    However, Bai Kun had to find Lian Yinuo.


    Yinuo is a little surprised, she may know that things are not so simple, but did not expect to have a relationship with Jiang Ying.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Jiang Ying was a bit wayward and spoiled by her family since she was a child. But she''s not a bad child. She would never want to kill you!" Bai Kun said.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    She''s still thinking about it.


    The more Yinuo didn''t speak, the more worried Bai Kun was. "I can assure you with my personality that she is definitely not like that. Mr. Xiao, for the sake of being a child, you can let her go!"


    As he said, he took out an envelope from his arms and said, "as compensation, this is a little bit of our heart for you. I know it''s not enough to hurt you, so the specific number is up to you. We will try our best to meet it!"


    Looking at what he took out, Yinuo knew it was money. She gathered her eyes, "Mr. Bai, you''d better take her back!"


    Bai Kun frowned.


    "You should be very clear, I won''t accept it!" Ino spoke."I know, but..."


    "If you want to continue the discussion, please take it back!" Ino said.


    Looking at Yinuo''s unassuming appearance, Bai Kun was eclipsed in front of her.


    After a long time, he took the envelope back.


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t know if you know. I received threatening letters several days in a row some time ago!"


    Bai Kun frowned, "and such a thing?"


    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t speak. Bai Kun knew later, "do you mean Jiang Ying did that?"


    Ino nodded. "I can''t think of anyone but her!"


    Bai Kun frowned, "I really don''t know about it. I''ll ask her. If it''s true, I''ll make her apologize to you in person!"


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "Jiang Ying is willful, so I didn''t say anything about it. When she was a child, she was not a child. She was an adult and had her own ideas. She could have now, which had something to do with the education at home!"


    Bai Kun listen, although with even Yinuo know time is not very long, also a little heard of her rumors, but she and Jiang Ying know is not long, but she can get to the point.


    Bai Kun not only looked up to her, but also looked up to her.


    "I can not pursue this matter, but she must suffer a certain price for it. Only in this way can she have a long memory and know what can be done and what can not be done!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Bai Kun looked at her, she is a very intelligent person, also let him have nothing to say, after a long time, he nodded, "I understand what you mean, I will convey this thing in the past!"


    Ino didn''t speak any more, just looked at him.


    "In that case, we''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go first!" Bai Kun stood up.


    "Mr. Bai, do you really understand what I mean?" Ino asked suddenly. Bai Kun is stunned and looks back at her, but Yinuo raises a faint smile at him

 Chapter 550

    "What did you say? Cousin, you must save me. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to. I don''t mean to. It''s those people who make decisions without authorization. I just want them to scare her. I really don''t want to kill her! " Jiang Ying cried when she saw Bai Kun.


    Bai Kun looked at her, "Ying''er, you are too headstrong. So many things happened before, we can tolerate you, but this time, you are making too much trouble!"


    "I really didn''t want to kill her, cousin. I know you must have a way. You must save me. I really don''t want to go to jail!" Jiang Ying cried.


    Bai Kun sighed, "how? What can you do? Do you know how much trouble you''ve made this time? "


    "But isn''t she all right, not dead?"


    Looking at her still don''t know repentance, white Kun really a little angry, "that is also attempted murder!"


    Jiang Ying was stunned, "can''t I really go out? Do I really want to live here? " It''s scary to think about her.


    "The Xiao family is also a respectable person here. It''s not what you say, not to mention Zhongjie. Do you really think that with our ability, you can be ok?" Bai Kun asked.


    Jiang Ying was silent. A moment later, she looked at Bai Kun pitifully and clearly, "what should I do? I really don''t want to go to jail!"


    Bai Kun sighed, "now the good thing is that Mr. Xiao has nothing to do with it. He still has a little chance. As long as Mr. Xiao says it''s a misunderstanding, it''s nothing. It''s just..."


    "Just what..."


    "I want to say it by myself. It doesn''t work much!"


    "What shall we do?" Jiang Ying asked anxiously.


    Bai Kun looked at her, "if I ask you to apologize to her in person, would you like to?"


    Jiang Ying Zheng for a moment, "let me apologize to her?"


    "Why don''t you?"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t want to live here, I can''t help it!" With that, Bai Kun turned and left.


    "I said, I said!" Jiang Ying suddenly yelled behind her.


    Bai Kun looked back at her. Jiang Ying looked frightened. "As long as you can let me go out and leave here, you can let me do anything!"


    To tell you the truth, Bai Kun has no heart to see her cousin like this. She''s just too unruly. If we don''t punish her now, we still don''t know how much trouble she''s going to make.


    He agrees with Lian Yinuo that Jiang Ying is spoiled. Her nature is not bad, but if she is allowed to develop, it will really hurt her.


    Again in the heart can not bear, he must be cruel, turned away.


    Jiang Ying stood inside and looked at Bai Kun''s back. She was very scared. For the first time, she found that what she did was not the same thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ying stayed inside for another two days, during which no one came to see her, and she had no way to try to contact the outside world.


    She was very scared, but just when she was desperate, Bai Kun appeared.


    Seeing Bai Kun is like seeing the light.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last!"


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Bai Kun was also distressed. He sighed.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I begged Mr. Xiao for a long time, and she finally came to see you. Later, you should behave well. Whether you can go out depends on this time!" Bai Kun said.


    Jiang Ying Leng next, white Kun did not say more, after a while even Yinuo came in.


    After seeing her, Jiang Ying was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, it''s her who is weak now.


    "You talk first, I''m out!" With that, Bai Kun went out directly.


    Ino looked at her and sat down. "I heard you wanted to see me?"


    Jiang Ying looks at her, for a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. To be right, she''s sorry. After all, she was so proud of her before, but now she''s asking for her. How can she be proud of her.


    Looking at Yinuo, Jiang Ying didn''t speak.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say to me. In that case, I''ll go first!"


    Seeing her go, Jiang Ying was worried, "wait a minute!"


    Yinuo was stunned and looked back at her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ying''s face turned red. After a long time, she whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Ying frowned, thinking that she was still deaf and dumb when she heard it, "I said I''m sorry!"


    Ino squinted. "Are you apologizing to me?"


    "Yes, can''t you hear that?"


    "I can''t hear it. I don''t know. I thought you were threatening me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Apology requires an attitude of apology. If you are wrong, you are wrong. How come you are so old that you don''t understand this?" Ino asked.


    Jiang Ying was blocked by her and had nothing to say. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mind. "I''m sorry!""Well, this time is more pleasant than just now!" Ino spoke.


    Jiang Ying thought it was over, but she said, "unfortunately, I''m not very satisfied!" All of a sudden let Jiang Ying flee fire.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see what I mean?"


    "You don''t intend to let me go, so you''re here to embarrass me. How can you be so bad, even ino?"


    "Bad?" Hearing this, iNO raised her eyebrows, obviously disdaining.


    "I''d like to ask you, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You woman..."


    "Compared with you, you almost killed me. Do you think it hurts me to do this?" Eno asked slowly.


    In a word, Jiang Ying was blocked. She was impatient and responsible. "I didn''t want to kill you. I just wanted to scare you. I didn''t know it would be like this!" Jiang Ying explained.


    "You dare to do things you didn''t expect. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Asked ino.


    "I..."


    "No matter what your purpose is, as long as you do something to hurt others, you will have to pay a price, or do you think that you can get rid of it if you don''t think so?" Asked ino.


    Jiang Ying was speechless by her.


    "Wrong is wrong. If wrong, you have to have an attitude. Even if you can''t stand it, you still want to go out. Do you really think the whole world belongs to your family?"


    "I..."


    "Or do you think your parents are omnipotent, no matter what you do, they can keep you safe?" Yinuo asked, her every words are so to the point, let Jiang Ying have nothing to say.


    At last, Jiang Ying was silent.


    "If you don''t realize your mistake by now, I don''t think there''s anything to say!" With that, iNO didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ying spoke again, but this time she was not so impatient as before. Eno looked back at her. This time she didn''t say anything. She said everything.

 Chapter 551

    "I''m sorry, I did it wrong, but I didn''t really want to kill you. I just can''t stand you. Now I know I''m wrong..."


    Her expression is still very sincere, it can be seen that she really knows that she is wrong.


    Yinuo is not unreasonable and unforgiving. After Cheng Wei and Su ran, she is not unreasonable and unforgiving. It is better to be kind than evil. Jiang Ying is willful, but not bad enough.


    It was enough for her to repent and know the seriousness of the matter.


    After a long time, iNO looked at her, "it''s good to know that you are wrong. Remember, no one in the world can pay for your behavior, only you, what kind of things you do will plant what kind of cause and effect, no one can escape!"


    Jiang Ying looked at her, and after a long time she nodded.


    Eno didn''t speak any more, turned and went out.


    Jiang Ying looked at her back and said nothing. She didn''t know what even ino meant, but she had to admit that her words had a great influence on her.


    Although her words are very direct and hard to hear, they are not said by others.


    In her heart, she accepted it.


    Not long after Yinuo went out, she was released. Bai Kun was outside to help her with the formalities.


    "Cousin!" When she saw Bai Kun, she was still a little surprised.


    "Just come out!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ying asked.


    Bai Kun thought about it and told her about his plans and things with Yinuo. Jiang Ying said, "so you''re all lying to me?"


    "Mr. Xiao said that you are not a bad girl, just spoiled and willful. If you can learn a lesson from this, there will be no more such things in the future!" With that, Bai Kun looked at her, "Ying''er, don''t let us down!"


    If her apology is sincere, then at the moment, she is convinced.


    I didn''t expect that even ino could be so attentive to a person who made trouble for her. How could she refuse?


    After a long time, she nodded, "I see!"


    Bai Kun looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. "Come on, aunt and uncle are waiting for you at home!"


    Jiang Ying nodded and followed him out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yinuo is ready to go back. Zhongjie comes in his car. After seeing her, he walks down directly.


    Four eyes are opposite, needless to say, Zhong Jie also knows what decision she made.


    Zhong Jie sighed, "I don''t know what to say about you!"


    "Then don''t say anything!" Ino smiles.


    "I can''t help you!" Zhong Jie is helpless, "there are few people like you in this world!"


    Ino smiles. "I just think she''s a child who hasn''t grown up yet!"


    "Do you think so, she knows?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    A lift Mou, Jiang Ying and Bai Kun came out from inside.


    Jiang Ying also saw him, four eyes opposite, Zhong Jie swept her one eye, even a trace of pity did not give.


    Seeing this, Bai Kun went up and said, "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Zhong are both here!"


    At the sight of them, iNO just smiles.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank Mr. Xiao and Mr. Zhong for their kindness, and I''m sorry for Ying''er''s business." Bai Kun said.


    "Don''t mention it. Since there are so many things, it''s no use thinking about them!"


    Bai Kun nodded, impressed by the atmosphere of Lian Yinuo.


    He looked back at Jiang Ying, "Yinger, come here!"


    Jiang Ying walked over.


    "Yinger..."


    "Sister ino!" Before Bai Kun spoke, Jiang Ying gave a sweet cry.


    She this one comes out, they are all stunned, even white Kun is a face of consternation, this what circumstance?


    Jiang Ying looked at Yinuo with a smile, "Yinuo elder sister, what you did, my cousin told me, just now I sincerely apologize to you, but now I sincerely say thank you!"


    This girl''s change is within the scope of iNO''s acceptance. After all, she is a child.


    But her smile is not so simple.


    "As a thank you, I don''t have any gifts to give, but I have something to tell you!" Jiang Ying said.


    "What''s that?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Jiang Ying takes a look at Zhong Jie. Zhong Jie also takes a look at her on guard. She knows that the girl is not well intentioned.


    Sure enough.


    "I just don''t think some people deserve you at all!"


    Zhongjie frowned and stared at her.


    Ino looked at her and probably knew what she was going to say.


    "For example, some people are very deep in the city, and they are very amorous. In order to be angry, they can have feelings with others at will. Such people are not worthy of you at all!" Jiang Ying said.Zhongjie''s eyes were fixed on her, but he didn''t dare to speak for fear of being seated in the right place.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Yes, what I''m talking about is you, Zhong Jie. You take yourself seriously too much. Besides, if you play with other people''s feelings, you will get retribution sooner or later!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Am I right? No matter what you are with me for, you are with me, aren''t you? You are terrible With that, Jiang Ying no longer said anything and turned away.


    Zhong Jie is very angry.


    Bai Kun was embarrassed to watch, but he didn''t stop him. After all, Zhong Jie did have a certain responsibility in this matter.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Zhong, I''ll go first!" Bai Kun nodded and followed.


    "This girl is really..."


    "What is it?" Yinuo asked Zhongjie, "this girl just lacks a lesson!"


    Yinuo looked at Jiang Ying''s back and nodded, "that''s true, but I think her last words are quite reasonable!" With that, iNO left, too.


    Zhong Jie Leng next, after reaction come over, immediately followed up, "you shouldn''t believe what she said?"


    "Isn''t she telling the truth?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not like that..."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhong Jie found that there was no explanation.


    Looking at him, iNO laughed, "OK, I''m kidding you!"


    Seeing her smile, Zhong Jie was relieved, "scared to death!"


    Ino smiles.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Zhongjie said.


    At this time, iNO looked at his hand and suddenly quieted down. "How about your hand?"


    Zhongjie looked at his bandaged hand and nodded, "well, nothing more!"


    Yinuo looked at his hand, and a blurred picture flashed through her mind. She remembered that when she was in the car, she once opened her eyes and saw someone smashing the glass with his hand


    Although not clear, but across the glass is the outline of Xiao Qirui.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Eno suddenly returned to his senses and looked at him, "eh? Nothing


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded. As soon as he got on the bus and left, the figure standing on one side came out. Looking at their back, Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes

 Chapter 552

    When the car stopped, Zhong Jie was still thinking about it.


    "Yinuo, I''ve only known Jiang Ying for two days. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" Zhong Jie explained.


    Ino looked at him and suddenly laughed, "why, do you remember this all the way?"


    "I just don''t want you to get me wrong!"


    "Well, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t I know who you are?" Asked ino.


    "So you believe me?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino laughed. "But I think what she said is reasonable!"


    "Look..."


    "Well, it''s all over!" Yinuo smiles, her eyes suddenly become serious and gentle, "anyway, you saved me again!"


    Seeing that she was so serious, Zhong Jie was relieved. "I hope I can protect you all my life!"


    Hearing what he said, iNO was stunned and looked up at him.


    Having said that, Zhong Jie said directly, "iNO, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you and protect you, including KK and Xiaoyi. I will do what I say!" Zhongjie said.


    Looking at him so seriously, iNO didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Xiao Jie, I..." "Ino!" Zhong Jie interrupted her, "for a long time, you know my mind very well. I thought I would never say these words again, but I still can''t help it. Even if you are angry, I want to tell you that I like you, and I will be with you in the future. Even if you hate me,


    annoy me, I won''t leave, and I won''t be angry with you like this time, because I love you Fear, fear that you will be in danger again


    Listening to him, enolton was silent.


    Zhongjie also looked at it straight and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, iNO said, "I know what you mean, Jay..."


    "No, you''re not Abby. I didn''t ask you to promise me anything. I didn''t ask you to do anything. You just need to let me stay by your side."


    "But it''s not fair to you!" Ino shook his head.


    "It''s enough for me to be by your side. I don''t care if it''s fair or not!"


    "No!" Ino shook his head.


    Zhongjie looked at him, his face suddenly stiff, "what''s the matter, are you really angry?"


    "Why, I''m just thinking, maybe I should give myself a chance, and Others have a chance! " Ino said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie was stunned and couldn''t get back to God.


    "INO, you, you, are you serious?" Zhong Jie asked in disbelief.


    Ino nodded.


    "So you agreed?" Zhong Jie looked at her in surprise and asked.


    Ino looked at him. "I just need a little time. Can you wait for me?"


    Zhongjie is ecstatic. This is the first time he has felt this way in so many years.


    "Wait, wait, no matter how long I''ll wait!" Zhong Jie said excitedly.


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "thank you, Jay..."


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie directly hugged her in his arms, "iNO, do you know how happy I am? I never thought that there would be such a day, I never dared to ask for it, but I didn''t expect that I would wait for it!"


    Ino let him hold him and did not speak.


    After a long time, Zhong Jie let her go, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looks at him.


    "Hit me quickly and see if I''m dreaming!" Zhongjie looked at him and said.


    Eno laughed. "Come on, stop it!"


    "I didn''t make any noise. I''m serious!" Zhongjie said, "come on, hit me!"


    Yinuo didn''t speak. He just held out his hand and pinched it on his face. Zhongjie cried in pain.


    "Well, are you dreaming?" Asked ino.


    "No, no!" Zhongjie shook his head with a smile, looking at even Yinuo are happy, "Yinuo, you know, I''ve never been so happy as now!"


    Ino looked at him, smiling and not talking. At that time, she looked at his hand and said, "don''t do stupid things like that again!"


    Looking at Yinuo, looking at his hand, Zhongjie is stunned. It seems that he suddenly understands something.


    "Ino..." He suddenly spoke solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If, I mean if, if one day I didn''t save you, would you consider it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Yinuo Leng next, "why to ask so?"


    "I just want to know, you promise me, what''s the reason..." Zhongjie said.


    After hearing this, iNO took a deep breath. He grabbed Zhong Jie and said, "although I promised you to think about it because of this, I know you''ve been good to me all the time. Xiao Jie, thank you!"Zhongjie looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Because she did not deny this possibility, so there is this factor.


    If Qi Rui didn''t know how he would feel about saving her that day


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing!" Zhongjie laughed, "no matter what, I will be with you!"


    Ino smiles.


    Just then her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was KK''s, she said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes Zhongjie nodded, "rest early!"


    Ino nodded, got out of the car and left.


    Looking at her back, Zhong Jie took a deep breath, no matter what it was, as long as it was her!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Jie drove away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Yinuo is just ready to take a rest after taking a bath. At this time, she sees the picture of the bedside table, which is still a picture of Xiao Qirui and her.


    Thinking of what he said to Zhongjie today, iNO picked it up and looked at it.


    "Qi Rui..." She called his name and was about to say something when the picture of that night flashed back into her mind.


    After a few seconds of silence, she said, "it seems that I was really confused. I thought it was you that night Qi Rui, should I put it down? "


    Just as she was thinking, the door was knocked, and ino looked back, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open and KK came in.


    "Mommy, have you had a rest?" KK poked out a little head and asked.


    "Not yet!"


    KK walked in and went straight to bed. "Mommy, I want to talk to you!"


    "Come and sit down!"


    KK sits over and leans on ino.


    Looking at his coquetry, iNO laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I haven''t held mummy like this for a long time!" KK said with a smile.


    Eno hugged him. "Come on, sleep with mommy today!"


    KK leans against ino with a smile.


    Eno held him in his arms, with a maternal glow.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes?"


    "Mommy wants to ask you a question!"


    "What?"


    "What do you think of Xiao Jie?" Asked ino. KK was stunned. At this time, he remembered what the old lady had said to Qin Yue. It seems that mommy is thinking about it now!

 Chapter 553

    KK said with a smile, "Xiaojie is very good. I like Xiaojie best. Why does Mommy ask that?"


    Ino wants to talk to KK, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    To tell you the truth, she is still worried that KK will oppose and be unhappy.


    But she thought that if she really wanted to be with Zhongjie, KK would be the first step.


    But she knew that KK understood and understood, so she still wanted to hear one of KK''s pieces.


    So, after hesitating for a while, iNO said, "KK, if I''m with Jay, you Will you accept it? " She asked softly for fear that KK would be angry.


    "Together?" KK frowned and looked at him.


    Ino nodded, "yes, just like me and your daddy..."


    "I know!" KK nodded.


    Ino looked at him, did not speak, there is a faint fear in his heart.


    She was worried that KK would be unhappy, but she didn''t expect him to smile.


    "Mommy, do you want to be with Jay?"


    His question still made ino nervous. "I just want to ask you, if you don''t agree..."


    "Mommy, no matter who you are with, I will support you. As long as you are happy, I will be happy if you are happy!" KK suddenly interrupted her words, the voice is soft and soft, with milk sound, like a feather floating into her heart.


    Yinuo was stunned, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Without saying a word, she held him in her arms, "KK..."


    KK also put out his hand to hold her, as if to coax a child coax her, "well, Mommy, don''t be too moved, you just need to know, no matter when I will be by your side, I will always accompany you, good ah ~"


    Yinuo was moved. Looking at KK, she laughed and cried, "well, Mommy will always be with you!"


    Looking at each other, they laughed.


    It was a meeting of hearts.


    KK''s innocent and tender face is eno''s consolation and motive force.


    That night, mother and son said a lot together, until they fell asleep.


    Yinuo found that she had been worried all the time, and the problem she had been worried about was not a problem. This night, she slept soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if there is an answer in her heart, Yinuo doesn''t tell Zhongjie for the first time. As far as she is concerned, she prefers the feeling of flowing.


    Sometimes she would say something when the time came, never deliberately.


    But these two days, her mood is obviously better.


    He was not affected by the Jiang Ying incident, and his work attitude was as before.


    That day, she was working when Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The invitation from Jo group, this week''s annual meeting of their company, invites us to attend!" Then he handed it up directly.


    Seeing the invitation, iNO looked, "this week?"


    "Yes?"


    "Find someone to go for me!" Ino wasn''t very interested.


    "I heard that their new president came back from abroad this week, and Jo group is also maintaining a friendly cooperative relationship with us, so I suggest President Xiao go there in person. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can go there early and return early!" Jason reminded.


    Now that Jason has said that, it''s hard for ino to say anything more. What he reminds us is just for the good of the company. She thinks about it and nods, "in this case, I''ll go myself. Remember to remind me then!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words, Jason went out.


    Not long after he went out, Zhong Jie called.


    "Are you busy?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Do you have time this week?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "This week?"


    "Yes


    "Not this week. I''m going to attend an annual meeting. I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    "Jo group?"


    "How do you know?"


    Zhongjie laughed on the phone, "because I''m also invited!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s mouth curled up and said, "then you still ask me!"


    "Since it''s an annual meeting, we must have a partner. I don''t have one and you don''t either. How about we make a couple?" Zhongjie asked with a smile.


    Ino laughed. "It seems that''s the only way!"


    "That''s a deal. I''ll pick you up then!"


    "Good!"


    Just about to hang up, Zhong Jie suddenly asked, "and..."


    "What?"


    "I don''t know about that. How are you thinking about it?" Zhong Jie asked, though not very loud, but full of expectations.


    Yinuo also Leng next, "tell you when the time comes!""When? When? " Zhongjie can''t wait.


    "At the annual meeting!"


    The phone stopped for a few seconds and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, iNO looked at the mobile phone, mouth raised a smile, sometimes people need to be brave!


    She believes that this result should make Zhongjie very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    The time for the annual meeting came as scheduled.


    Zhongjie had been waiting at the door for a long time. After Yinuo came out of the door, Zhongjie was a little silly.


    A gauze embroidered dress is dignified and graceful. The shoulder strap glides down to reveal the white and tender skin. The embroidered pattern on the body shows the national color and fragrance.


    Her long hair randomly tied in the back of her head, a few strands of hair fell on her shoulders, looking gentle with a trace of sexy.


    This kind of her, let Zhongjie some difficult to look away.


    Since the death of Xiao Qirui, how long has she not dressed like this? She is just like this.


    When she came to her, Zhong Jie forgot to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie looked back at her obsessively, "you are very beautiful today!"


    Yinuo smiles. "I haven''t worn it like this for a long time. I''m not used to it!"


    "Then you should get used to it, because it''s beautiful and I like it very much!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Ino smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhongjie came forward and put his hand in her ear. His hand picked up a wisp of her hair and gently hung it behind her ear.


    "That''s perfect!"


    Yinuo didn''t speak. Zhongjie looked at her and laughed. Although he wanted to kiss Fangze, he still tried to hold back, because she knew that Yinuo would give him an answer today, and that answer was mostly what he thought. He didn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    When she said yes, he would kiss her and kiss her hard.


    Thinking of this, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, turned and opened the door, "get in the car!"


    Ino looked at him, walked over gracefully and sat in.


    After she sat in, Zhong Jie also sat in. They didn''t talk much all the way, but they seemed to be thinking about the same thing.


    Soon to the location of the annual meeting.


    The road is full of luxury cars. After Zhongjie gets off, he reaches out his hand to Yinuo. At the moment Yinuo gets off, he still attracts a lot of attention.


    Since accepting the company, she has rarely attended such occasions. Now, her appearance has attracted a lot of attention.


    Although many people did not recognize her for the first time, they were still amazed by her beauty.


    Zhongjie looks at Yinuo straightly. The sight of others is the best recognition to him, and Yinuo is his most proud capital.


    "Be careful!" Ino smiles at him, then the two take arms and walk in.

 Chapter 554

    Many media want to interview even iNO, but they can''t make an appointment all the time. They also heard that she seldom takes part in such occasions. They didn''t expect to see her here.


    As early as Xiao Qirui, she had heard of her beauty, but it disappeared for a period of time, and everyone almost forgot it. Now when she came out, she surprised everyone again.


    Most of all, the people around her.


    Zhongjie.


    Turtle back, a song founded a company, and here mixed with the wind and water, like open hang.


    They both appear together, which makes people feel envious and look up to. Who is the winner in life?


    They went in first and congratulated today''s protagonist. Then many people came to greet them.


    But anyone who came to tell Yinuo was blocked by Zhongjie. In the end, he had no choice but to take Yinuo to a remote place.


    "There are few people here. No one should disturb you!" Zhong Jie looked at her and said.


    "Now that I''ve decided to come here, I''m ready for it," ino said with a smile


    "You are ready, but I am ready to protect you at any time!"


    Looking at Zhongjie''s deep sight, Yinuo''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie''s mind rippling, today''s she, the United States to the extreme, a twinkle and smile let him feel irresistible.


    He stepped forward slowly. "You Don''t you mean to give me the answer today? "


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Zhongjie seems to be nervous and shy. After all, he has been chasing for so long and has hope for the first time. How can he not be excited.


    "Think about it?" Zhongjie looked at him, his eyes were shining.


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    "Well What is it? " Asked Zhong Jie.


    Eno thought, it''s time to speak. At this time, it''s quiet all around.


    As she was about to speak, today''s protagonist was about to say, "thank you very much for coming to our company''s annual meeting today. Today is the 20th anniversary of our company''s establishment. Today, I have another very important thing to announce!"


    Listen to the old chairman to speak, Yinuo said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhong Jie nodded to her, "good!"


    So their eyes were fixed there.


    "From today on, I will give the position of chairman of the company to my nephew!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, everyone talked and guessed about him. They knew him, but they never heard of his nephew.


    "As we all know, I have no children and only one daughter. I''m still young, and my health has not been very good, so I''ll leave it to my nephew for the time being until my daughter comes of age!"


    "Chairman Lu, who is your nephew?"


    "He happened to be here today. I''d like to introduce him to you." Just then, his eyes looked to the door, at this time, we slowly get out of the way.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie''s eyes also looked in the past. Although they didn''t care about these things, they also looked there with respect.


    At that time, a figure slowly came in.


    Exquisite facial features, tall and straight figure, especially the model figure of more than one meter eight, show domineering and noble.


    However, when I saw him, Yinuo''s pupils dilated instantly, and even Zhongjie''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Qi Rui..." Yinuo murmured. Now she felt that she had no strength. Was it him or was she wrong?


    At this time, the figure went in and went straight to the chairman of the board of directors. He put on a smile and said, "Uncle..." Chairman Lu gave him a satisfied smile and said, "come on, let''s introduce my nephew Lu Han. He just came back from abroad and has a double master''s degree. He once worked as a senior manager in the United States. Now I''m not in good health, so he came back to help me take charge of the company. In the future, please take good care of him."


    Among those present, some people have seen Xiao Qirui, some of them have not. What they have seen is just like him. What they haven''t seen is handsome.


    In short, there was still a round of applause.


    "Come on, say a few words to everyone!" Chairman Lu gave the microphone to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, nodded to take it, and looked at the crowd. He rolled up his mouth and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Han. I''m here for the first time. Please take care of me in the future!" A simple sentence, full of strength and humility, won a lot of favor at once.


    Looking at the way he talks, Yinuo''s steps move forward. Seeing this, Zhongjie immediately stops her, "Yinuo..."


    At this time, iNO looked back at him, his eyes full of doubt, "is it I read wrong, Xiao Jie, you tell me, is it I read wrong..."


    Zhongjie didn''t know what to say. He looked at her and then at Xiao Qirui''s direction.


    Fist clenched, Xiao Qirui, do you have to appear at this time?


    "Ino..."


    "I''m going to have a look, I''m going to ask!" Ino said."That''s not him!" Zhongjie stopped her. "Didn''t you hear that he was Lu Han, not Xiao Qirui?"


    Yinuo shakes her head and rushes forward. Zhongjie doesn''t want this to happen and stops her.


    "Ino..."


    Ino looked back at her, and there was no reason in her eyes now.


    "You give me the answer?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino looked at him and shook his head. "Sorry, Jay..."


    Then she threw him away and went straight over there.


    Xiao Qirui is talking to other people when ino rushes up and catches him.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and frowned when he saw her.


    "Can I help you?" He looked at him and asked.


    Yinuo grabs his arm, his clothes, and looks at his face, his every facial features. That''s right, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." She called his name.


    He frowned, his eyes looked strange and cold. "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, it won''t. I won''t admit my mistake. Qi Rui, it''s you, isn''t it?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    He frowned and was about to say something when he saw Zhong Jie following him.


    After seeing him, his eyes looked a lot deeper.


    "Miss, you are mistaken!"


    "No, I won''t admit it. It''s you, it''s you..." Ino grabbed his arm and said excitedly, tears falling down.


    At this time, a lot of eyes look here.


    He looked around. "You really recognize the wrong person!" With that, he shook off her hand and walked to one side.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino looked at him with a look of despair.


    Zhong Jie went up and said, "well, don''t think so much, so many people are watching!"


    Ino looked back at him. "Would you believe there are such similar people in this world?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ino''s eyes showed a touch of firmness, and then directly followed. Looking at her back, Zhong Jie narrowed his eyes

 Chapter 555

    As soon as Xiao Qirui came out of the toilet, iNO immediately went up again.


    He frowned when he saw her.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Qi Rui, tell me why, why on earth, and what''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    He took a deep breath. "Miss, I think I''ve made it very clear that I don''t know you. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Admit your mistake? I''ve been with you for so long. Do you think you can cheat me by changing my name? I just want to know why? " Liano looked at him and said.


    "If you do that again, I''ll ask you to go out!"


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The way to hear the news is coming.


    Seeing Chairman Lu, Lu Han put away his emotion, "uncle!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "This young lady has been pulling me to say some strange things!" He said directly.


    Chairman Lu looked at Yinuo and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ino looked at him, still full of doubt.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to the annual meeting today, but I didn''t expect you to come. I know he looks like your husband, but he isn''t!" Mr. Lu said.


    Ino shook his head, a face of disbelief, "will not..."


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. There are many similar people in this world, but there''s no such coincidence!" Chairman Lu said with a smile.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, a face of nostalgia and not give up, how can it be like this, how can it be?


    At this time, Chairman Lu seemed to think of something. Looking at Lu Han, he said, "Han, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Xiao, President of ZTO group. In the future, ha has a lot of things to cooperate with. Don''t neglect them!"


    Hearing this, Lu Han nodded, "so it is, Mr. Xiao, I''ve heard so much about you!" Then he reached out to her.


    Looking at his outstretched hand, iNO didn''t know how to pick it up, but she really wanted to know who he was!


    So, slowly, slowly, she also reached out to him


    Before holding it, someone came over and said something in Lu Han''s ear. Lu Han was stunned and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away!"


    The hand that I was about to hold was taken back at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I have something else to do. Maybe I''ll excuse you!" Said, his line of sight looked at the road chairman, "uncle, I go first!"


    Chairman Lu nodded.


    So, without a trace of nostalgia, he turned and left.


    Looking at his direction, and the hand he almost held, iNO had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Chairman Lu looked at ino and said with a smile, "Miss Lian, you''re light. I''ll be busy first!"


    "Chairman Lu..." Eno stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Chairman Lu looked at her and asked.


    "Yes Can I have a call from him? " Ino asked timidly.


    Chairman Lu was stunned, then nodded, "good!" Then he handed her a business card.


    Looking at the above written road cold two words, so strange, Yinuo heart rose a trace of calculated feeling.


    "Thank you She spoke.


    Chairman Lu smiles and turns to leave.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, looking at the business card in her hand and the phone call. She didn''t know what she was going to do, but she knew that she couldn''t control her restless heart.


    Just as she was watching, Zhong Jie came up and looked at her dejected appearance. There was a trace of pain in her heart.


    No matter how hard he tries, as long as he meets Xiao Qirui, he becomes nothing. Even she doesn''t want to see more


    Step forward and look at her, "ino..."


    Ino looked at the card in his hand, half a ring did not come back.


    "Ino "


    at this time, iNO came back and looked back at him with an innocent face.


    "I''ll take you back first!"


    After a long time, she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the gate of Xiao''s villa.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is not the joy of the past, but more dignified.


    Ino sat in the car, never saying a word, even to her did not find, hand has been tightly running that card.


    Zhong Jie side Mou sees her, in the heart even if not happy but what also can''t say.


    "I''ll help you find out about it!" After a long time, Zhongjie said this.


    Yinuo looked up at him. When he saw his deep sight, he felt very guilty. "Xiaojie, I''m sorry..."


    That sorry really hurt him.Invisible, she has acquiesced in that kind of answer.


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I said that your business is my business, and I will always be by your side to protect you!"


    Before today, Yinuo must be moved to hear this, but at the moment, she is moved and guilty, because she knows very well that she can''t give him the answer now.


    Ino didn''t speak.


    "Well, you are tired today. Go back and have a rest early."


    Ino nodded, then pushed the door open and got off.


    "Ino..."


    As soon as she got off the bus, Zhong Jie called her.


    She looked back at her, and Zhong Jie looked at her with expectant eyes, "what you said is still a count?"


    Ino looked at him, the clear eyes contain a trace of sadness.


    She just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Zhongjie''s heart is half cold.


    "Xiaojie, I''m in a mess now. I I don''t know now. Can you give me some time? "


    After half a sound, Zhong Jie nodded, "OK, no matter how long it takes, I''ll wait for you!"


    The more he is like this, the deeper his love is, and the more tolerant his love is, the more guilty Yinuo is. She doesn''t know that Zhongjie is good to her, but now she is in a state of confusion, and doesn''t know what she thinks.


    At this moment, she wants to know, what''s the matter, Lu Han, Xiao Qirui, is it a person, and how can there be such a similar person?


    I have to admit that there is a person who looks like Xiao Qirui. It''s a big blow for her!


    "Rest early!" Zhong Jie gave her a smile.


    Ino nodded, then got off and walked back.


    Just watching her go in, the smile on Zhongjie''s face instantly disappeared. The next second, his fist hit the steering wheel fiercely, full of anger and hostility. His eyes became much more ferocious from the grace just now.


    He hated it.


    He hated that he had paid so much and ended up like this.


    He hated that no matter how hard he tried, he was still a shadow of Xiao Qirui.


    If there was no hope at the beginning, he would not be disappointed, but now that he wants to succeed, he has come to such an end. How can he be reconciled? Think of here, he clenched his fist tightly, no matter what, this time, he will not give up easily!

 Chapter 556

    After returning, iNO went back to the room.


    Sitting on the bed, my head is full of pictures of Xiao Qirui.


    If it''s not a person, why is it so similar?


    But if it''s really a person, why doesn''t he recognize her?


    When she thought of this, her heart began to ache. At this time, she took out her business card and looked at it for a long time. She didn''t know where the impulse came from. She picked up her phone and dialed it according to the number above


    Doodle doodle.


    The phone rang a few times and her heart was blocked in her throat.


    She had never been less confident.


    "Hello..."


    Yinuo didn''t know how to speak when he heard the voice coming from there.


    "Can I help you?" Ask over there.


    "I..." After a long time, iNO said, "can we have a chat?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Liano!"


    There was silence for a long time, iNO can clearly hear the helpless sigh there.


    "Miss Lian, I have something to do now. It''s inconvenient. Let''s talk about it when we have time." With that, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo holds the mobile phone, as the phone is hung up, she feels her heart is lost.


    He''s not him, he''s not!


    It must not be!


    I don''t know where the anger came from. That''s what she thought. He must not be!


    Because he will never let her feel this lonely feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Zhongjie left here, he went directly to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui was just about to leave the venue when Zhong Jie stopped the car and pushed the door open.


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned back. At this time, Zhong Jie came up, and without saying a word, he hit him in the face with a hard blow.


    Xiao Qirui''s body tilted, and his assistant immediately went up, "Mr. Lu..."


    Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand to him and asked him to leave it alone.


    He wiped the corner of his mouth and aimed his eyes at Zhongjie''s angry eyes. The corner of his mouth rolled up a gorgeous and wanton smile. "What''s the matter, I don''t know what advice Zhong always has?"


    The more he was like this, the more angry Zhong Jie was. He went up and grabbed his chest clothes. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Should I ask you this?"


    "You..."


    "That''s what you did to make her die?"


    "Isn''t that what you''re looking forward to most?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "But do you know how hard it would be for her to show up in such a way?" Zhongjie looked at him angrily and asked.


    The more he was like this, the more calm Xiao Qirui was. He looked at him with a long, narrow and deep smile. "No matter how she appeared, she was so miserable, unless I didn''t appear, but do you think it''s possible?"


    Zhong Jie looked at him, but he was speechless.


    Who knows, Xiao Qirui''s mouth is raised, and his eyes are full of evil spirits. "You know this very well. Now you''re still here to ask questions. Is it really because she''s not happy, or is there another reason..."


    His words hit the nail on the head. Zhong Jie seemed to be seen through. He just looked at him and didn''t speak. Xiao Qirui grabs his hand, "Zhongjie, I''m willing to help you. This is my willingness, but it''s not the capital you shout at me. I just hope someone can accompany her and not leave her. So don''t push too far!" With that, he threw away his


    hand.


    "So, are you going to go on like this?"


    "Now I have a new identity!"


    "You don''t think she can see it?"


    "As long as I don''t admit it, who can do anything about it?" Xiao Qirui asked in reply. His determined tone and eyes made Zhong Jie believe it for a moment.


    "Are you really not going to meet her?"


    "What do you hope?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Zhong Jie naturally doesn''t want to. He just appears as another person, which is enough to make her fluctuate. If she knows that he is Xiao Qirui, maybe his predestination with Lian Yinuo is here.


    Looking at his silence, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t doubt my decision, otherwise, today is not the result of this!" With that, after glancing at him, he got on the bus and left.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place, watching the car disappear, suddenly had a poor idea, now his feelings rely on such means to get it?


    What''s the difference between this and pitying him?


    But even so, he was still trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino came down from the upstairs, KK was shocked to see her.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"Ino looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you stay up all night? Why are the dark circles so heavy?"


    Yinuo was stunned. She didn''t sleep well all night.


    "Oh, I had insomnia yesterday, so I didn''t sleep well!" She went over, sat down and drank a glass of milk.


    After KK saw it, he was stunned and looked at her straightly, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" INO, look at him.


    "You drank my milk!"


    Looking at the cup in hand, iNO, "..."


    The old lady looked at it and didn''t know what happened yesterday. Instead, she said with a smile, "your mom is insomnia. I guess she is a little sleepy now. I''m confused!"


    KK laughed, too.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pour you another glass!"


    "I''ll go, young lady!" Mrs. Li came to her and said,


    ino nodded and sat down.


    The old lady looked, "since I didn''t sleep well yesterday, don''t go to work today. Have a good rest at home!"


    "I''m fine, grandma!" Ino said.


    The old lady knew that she couldn''t be persuaded and didn''t say any more.


    At this time, iNO suddenly had an idea.


    "Grandma..."


    "Well?"


    , "as like as two peas in the world, do you think there are people in the world?" She asked.


    "as like as two peas?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, it''s not easy to say, but there are a lot of people who are similar, and even, ah, some of them are difficult to distinguish clearly for a moment!" The old lady said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yinuo couldn''t help muttering. She thought again and again and said, "grandma, does Qi Rui have any brothers?" She asked.


    The old lady was stunned. After all, Xiao Qirui was injured by his family. When she asked about this, the old lady was also surprised.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Just ask me Ino said.


    The old lady took a deep breath


    Hearing this, iNO was shocked.


    "Qi Rui has a brother, but he died when he was very young!"


    Eno was stunned again. "Died young?"


    The old lady nodded, "when I was a few months old, my mother got depression because of this thing, until I got better!" Yinuo''s mood was mixed for a moment.

 Chapter 557

    "So Qi Rui is the only one?" Eno is not willing to ask.


    The old lady nodded After that, she thought, "what''s the matter, how to ask this question?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just asking!" Ino said.


    The old lady sighed, "the past is gone!"


    Ino nodded and said nothing more.


    But if it wasn''t Xiao Qirui, and Xiao Qirui didn''t have a brother or anything, who would it be?


    Is there such a similar person?


    Yinuo couldn''t figure it out. He was confused. He sighed and didn''t think about it any more. After eating something, he went to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    But his appearance did have a certain impact on ino.


    Unable to concentrate on work, distracted, absent-minded, from time to time will pick up the phone to see.


    As long as she thinks of someone who looks like Xiao Qirui, she can''t calm down.


    If she can''t figure it out, she''s afraid she can''t be at ease.


    Just as she was thinking, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open. When she saw Zhongjie, she was stunned. Then the corner of her mouth raised a smile and said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhongjie, dressed in black, looks delicate and handsome. He goes in, sits opposite her and holds his hands on the table. "I know what happened yesterday should have a big impact on you. You can''t eat well or sleep well, so..."


    "So what?"


    "So I''m here to take you to dinner!"


    "Eat, now?" Ino looked at the time, but at twelve o''clock he said, "it''s noon!"


    "So, how do you like it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    Zhong Jie raised a smile and went out together.


    All the way, Yinuo is still thinking about Xiao Qirui. As long as he thinks about it, his heart will beat. After she reacts, he looks at Zhongjie driving to a strange place.


    "Where to eat?" Asked ino.


    "My friend has opened a new restaurant. I heard it''s not bad!"


    Ino nodded, it doesn''t matter what to eat, it doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not, now it''s tasteless to her.


    Xiao Qirui is her dish. If you don''t know, she will eat the same thing.


    To the restaurant, Zhongjie ordered a lot of dishes, iNO''s eyes always looking at the mobile phone, or looking out of the window, absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter, still worrying about yesterday?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Speaking of this, iNO looked back at him, although a little embarrassed, but since he took the initiative to speak, she would not shy away.


    Nodded, "yes, so a person like him, how can not worry!" She said with a bitter smile.


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "in fact, I had someone check it yesterday. He is indeed the nephew of Chairman Lu. Lu Han has lived abroad since he was a child, and now he is back in charge of the company!"


    Ino''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You Are you sure? "


    Zhongjie nodded, "yes, can I cheat you?"


    "But why did he grow up with Qi Rui..."


    "There are a lot of similar people in the world, and so are the stars. There are a lot of face bumpers!"


    This sentence, iNO can not say anything, indeed.


    But even so, she couldn''t believe it, because they were not just as simple as that, they were just one person.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. You know, even if he looks like it again, he is Lu Han, not Qi Rui!" Zhongjie said.


    Listening to him, iNO nodded, "well, I know!"


    Just now, the waiter came and served. They were just about to start when they heard the voice of the waiter.


    "Mr. Lu, this way, please!"


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo raises her eyes, just as Lu Han comes from her.


    Lu Han also saw her. At the moment when the two eyes met, iNO had an indescribable feeling.


    "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Yinuo was stunned and stood up


    After seeing him, Zhong Jie frowned and then stood up.


    "Lu Zong is really everywhere!" The irony of this remark is very obvious.


    Lu Han''s mouth started to smile sarcastically. "I can''t help it. I''ve just come back from abroad. I always want to maintain some relationships. Unexpectedly, I can still see you!"


    "I..."


    "Are you boys and girls?" He asked, "I saw you together last time!"


    "We..."


    "Yes Before Yinuo''s words came out, Zhongjie took the lead. Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say.What makes ino even more unexpected is that the corners of his mouth stir up, "well, you''re a good match!"


    Inexplicably, Yinuo seems to feel that this is what Xiao Qirui said. Suddenly, his heart seems to be stabbed by something.


    Yinuo did not speak, but he continued, "well, don''t disturb you, I have something to go first!" Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Yinuo''s heart was blocked like anything, and he felt that he was going to suffocate.


    "Ino!" At this time, Zhong Jie called her.


    Ino looked back at him.


    "Eat Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo nodded and sat down slowly, but looking at the food, he had no appetite.


    The more lost she was, the more uncomfortable Zhong Jie was. Eating, he couldn''t help putting it down.


    "I know you will think wildly when you see him, but Yinuo, you should know that he is Lu Han, not Xiao Qirui, you must remember!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino nodded. "I see!"


    Just about to eat, she thought of something and looked at Zhongjie, "Xiaojie..."


    "Well?"


    "That, later..."


    "What?"


    Ino hesitated and finally chose to give up, "nothing, eat!"


    Zhongjie knew what she was going to say, but he hoped that she would not say it. Her final release also made Zhongjie feel comfortable.


    They didn''t talk any more, they just ate.


    After dinner, two people went out, Zhongjie just want to send Yinuo back, but she said, "I suddenly think of something, you go back first!"


    Zhong Jie Leng next, "what matter?"


    "Just a little personal..." Ino said, "go back first!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes were a little suspicious. "You didn''t drive. What should you do here alone?"


    "When it''s done, I''ll have Jason pick me up!"


    She has arranged everything. What else can Zhong Jie say? She knows what she just wants to do, but she can''t find out.


    Finally nodded, "OK, then I''ll go first!"


    Yinuo nodded. Zhongjie got on the bus and left. Eno stood by the side of the road, watching him go, relieved. Looking back at the restaurant, she frowned a little.

 Chapter 558

    She doesn''t know what she''s going to do, but her intuition tells her that''s what she''s going to do, that''s what she wants to do.


    She didn''t know when he would come out, but she waited patiently.


    About half an hour later, as soon as she looked up, she saw a figure coming out. After seeing him, she immediately turned around.


    She stood just where Xiao Qirui''s car was. After he walked over, she said, "Mr. Xiao hasn''t left yet?"


    Ino looked back, surprised to see him, and said, "Oh, waiting for the bus!"


    He looked around. "Your boyfriend didn''t send you back?"


    "He If you have something to do, go ahead! "


    His mouth slightly pick, "that he is not a qualified boyfriend ah!"


    Ino just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    It didn''t seem to mind what he said, but to distinguish from his face whether he was the one in her heart.


    Looking at him staring at himself, he helpless smile, "well, if Xiao always don''t mind, I send you back?"


    Eno immediately came back to himself, "good!"


    That promised speed, let him have nothing to say, he nodded, "get on the bus!"


    Eno is not polite. He goes to the car.


    However, as soon as their car left, another car appeared. Zhong Jie sat in the car and looked at the direction where the shadow of the car disappeared. His eyes became deeper and deeper


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Yinuo''s eyes looked straight at him, as if to see a mark from his face, in order to prove that he was Xiao Qirui.


    But the more carefully she looked, the more difficult it was for her to prove.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui''s appearance was deeply impressed in her mind, but now, she finds that his appearance is more and more blurred


    While the latter was driving, he felt guilty, but relatively speaking, he was more calm. "Mr. Xiao, it seems that it''s not appropriate for you to stare at a man like this?"


    Said by his sharp words, iNO just took his eyes back.


    "Sorry..."


    He took a deep breath. "I wonder how much I look like your ex husband!"


    "it''s as like as two peas."


    If ino could look closely, she should be able to see the clenched fist.


    He didn''t speak any more, he just drove.


    Ino did not speak any more, and the two were silent.


    Soon to the door of the company.


    When the car stopped, he suddenly turned around.


    "To Mr. Xiao?"


    Eno nodded and was about to get off the bus when she suddenly remembered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    The latter is quietly pull up a touch of ridicule, in Yinuo has not reaction, he suddenly came forward to her body.


    "What do you say?"


    He suddenly close, and did not let Yinuo feel blush heartbeat, she is still calm, that pair of clear eyes straight looking at him.


    "If my uncle didn''t prove that I really look like your ex husband, I would think you were seducing me!" He whispered, that magnetic voice, let ino once indulge in it.


    At this time, he suddenly became frivolous, "you are very beautiful, right, but I heard that you already have two children. Unfortunately, I am not interested in such a woman!" With that, he sat up, looking very cold.


    "What''s more, you have a boyfriend, and I''m not interested in it!"


    Ino looked at him, still speechless.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you have cooperation in the future, please take care of it. If not, I hope you''d better distinguish what is reality!"


    Ino looked at him, said nothing more, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Before she walked into the company, she heard a whine, and the car had disappeared behind her.


    She looked back, clear eyes some pain, he really is not Xiao Qirui?


    But why did she think that he was just that for a moment?


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, iNO sat there in a daze.


    What flashed in my mind was what Lu Han had said to her. Whether she was indifferent or sarcastic, she would not be angry, but more curious.


    Then Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, sign this document!"


    Seeing Jason, iNO suddenly thought of something, "Jason!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you know the president of Jo group?"


    Speaking of this, Jason was stunned, "no, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Jason looked guilty. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say. She said, "it''s nothing. Why don''t you go out first?"Jason wanted to go out now, but as soon as he turned around, he was stopped.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jason was stunned and turned his back to her. He was scared. He prayed to himself, please don''t ask him again.


    Turning around and smiling, "Mr. Xiao, is there anything else?"


    "What''s next?"


    "Well, there are several!"


    Ino thought, "is there any cooperation with Jo group?"


    "Well, there isn''t!"


    Yinuo thought seriously, "look at the recent projects of Jo group. It''s better to cooperate with them!"


    "With Jo group?"


    Ino nodded.


    "But why?"


    Ino looked at him. "I have my own plan. You just need to do it!"


    Jason found that now lianyinuo is really the same as Xiao Qirui before, for the purpose of doing something that people can''t understand.


    Moreover, also so overbearing, overbearing!


    "Well, I see!" After that, Jason turned and went out.


    Eno was relieved. No matter what, she had to find out. If it wasn''t for him, he would have made it clear, but if it was


    She didn''t know what she thought, even she was afraid of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason looked at no one, walked into the tea room, took out his cell phone and made a phone call quietly.


    As soon as it was sent out, his phone rang.


    When he saw the number, he was scared to answer immediately, "Hello, Mr. Xiao..." He lowered his voice and covered his cell phone for fear of being heard.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Miss Lian said, let me find a project to cooperate with you. Do you think she knows something?" Jason asked anxiously.


    After a few seconds on the other side of the phone, she said, "if I had known, she wouldn''t have used this way!"


    "Well, what about now?"


    "Tell her, now I have no inclination and willingness to cooperate with you!"


    "But Is that all right? " Jason was a little worried.


    "Do as I say!"


    "I know!" After he hung up, Zhong Jie thought about how to arrange this. As a middleman, he was really in a dilemma.

 Chapter 559

    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I negotiated with jo!" Jason said he didn''t look very well.


    "How''s it going?" Asked ino.


    "It seems that their intention is not very clear now!"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "They said that the new president has just taken the post, so they have no plan to do so. If they have any in the future, they will contact us!"


    "So it''s a refusal?" Ino asked.


    Jason didn''t speak, which is also a kind of default.


    Yinuo frowned. The more he pushed her away, the more she wanted to know. There was no way. She was such a person. She would not stop what she couldn''t figure out.


    "Help me see what''s going on in their company, and let me know if there''s any news!"


    Jason was surprised. "Does Mr. Xiao still want to..."


    "Yes Ino said, "I won''t give up anyway!"


    Jason, "..."


    Originally, I thought that would be as expected, but I didn''t expect that Lian Yinuo''s fighting ability was so strong, and the more frustrated he was, the braver he was.


    Jason sighed helplessly. The battle failed. He had to go to recover his life.


    ¡­¡­


    So what''s interesting next is.


    No matter what Jo group will do and what projects it will involve, even ino will always step in. No matter whether the cooperation is successful or not, she will do it.


    At the beginning, there will be tolerance, but to the back, there seems to be a little strained.


    Finally, her phone rang.


    Looking at the phone she had been looking forward to, she answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me, Lu Han!"


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have time? Let''s talk!"


    "Yes


    "Well, I''ll send you the address!"


    "All right!"


    After hanging up, iNO sighed deeply.


    She did so much just for this moment, for now.


    Anyway, this time, she must strive for more opportunities to see what''s going on!


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop, a separate private room.


    Ino sat opposite him.


    Today''s him, a black suit, looks delicate and straight, slender figure is to show his temperament undoubtedly.


    Although his dressing style is not quite the same as Xiao Qirui''s, the slightest change seems more deliberate.


    Ino looked at him all the time.


    Lu Han hung up the phone, a light cough, Yinuo this just returned to normal.


    "The road is always busy!"


    Lu Han sighed, "this is not from general manager Xiao!"


    Yinuo looked at him, not half embarrassed, since she did, she was not afraid that he would say.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and was still so magnanimous, he said directly, "Mr. Xiao, I really want to know, what do you want?"


    "What don''t you want?"


    "You''re making my work impossible, and do your company not have to do anything?"


    "They''re just doing things!"


    He frowned, then took out a cigarette in his mouth, "do you mind?"


    Ino shook his head.


    He snapped, lit it with a lighter, took a deep breath, and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "If Lu always had given me this chance, there would have been no present!" Ino said.


    His eyes narrowed slightly to show that he didn''t understand.


    Ino explained, "you asked me what I wanted to do, right now!"


    "You just want to have a cup of coffee with me?"


    "I just want to talk to you!"


    He nodded helplessly, "OK, then you say, what do you want to talk about?"


    "May I have a look at your back?"


    He frowned and looked at her strangely.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to make sure of something!" She said.


    He suddenly raised a smile, stood up without saying a word and took off his suit coat.


    Watching him take off his clothes, iNO thought he would be calm, but his cheek was still a little red.


    He threw the suit aside and bit by bit untied his shirt and coat.


    Ino''s eyes were fixed on him. It seemed that he was looking at her food hungrily.


    However, as he was about to take off his shirt, he suddenly stopped.


    Yinuo Leng next, doubt of lift Mou but to go up his deep vision.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I need your help!""What?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with this button. I can''t get it off!"


    Yinuo frowned. Maybe he believed Xiao Qirui too much, so he even believed him.


    He stood up in front of him and unbuttoned his hand.


    She was a head shorter than him, and she was too small to stand in front of him.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at her. Her serious and attentive appearance made him move in his heart. The trust was unique to him.


    After unlocking it, iNO looked at him and said, "OK!"


    He blew his eyes, eyes evil, "you don''t want to see it, see for yourself!"


    Yinuo is not polite. He grabs a corner of his shirt and hesitates for a few seconds to lift it. At the moment when she lifts it, he grabs her hand and turns over and presses her against the wall.


    "You..." Ino looked at him, the enlarged handsome face in front of her, isn''t that what she thought day and night?


    But he turned his mouth around and said, "isn''t that what you want?"


    Yinuo''s eyes are short of expectation, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to play, I can accompany you. There''s no need to use such a cover!" Said, his hand gently lifted her hair, "although you are the mother of two children, but you are really very attractive, I do not mind playing with!"


    Ino''s eyes gradually narrowed, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Yinuo looked at him. His face was familiar, but his manner was strange. Xiao Qirui never looked at her with such scornful eyes.


    "Look at my back, don''t you just want to play? OK, I''ll help you! " Then he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Ino''s eyes widened, but he didn''t push him away.


    After a long time, he let her go, the corner of his mouth was evil.


    That look, it seems to have determined that she is such a person.


    Without saying a word, iNO raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "What are you doing?" He asked, not very loud, but full of awe.


    Ino looked at him, "I don''t know what kind of eyes you look at me with, but if you are not him, you will not understand this kind of deep feeling, but if you..."


    "What do I want?"


    Yinuo wants to say something, but she can''t say it. Her chest rises and falls one after another. After a long time, she drops a word and turns away.


    She said. "You won''t be him, now I''m sure!"

 Chapter 560

    Watching him go, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    He didn''t mean to insult her, but he didn''t know how to make her give up this idea except for this way.


    Thinking of the scar on his back, he sighed helplessly.


    It was the scar he had left when he saved her. It hasn''t been good until now. Just now, he can only use this kind of thing to resolve it.


    But I have to admit that seeing her hurt and determined, his heart will still be sad.


    Ino.


    Forget me!


    I will only bring you infinite pain.


    Thinking, he sat down, took out a cigarette, lit it, sat down and began to smoke.


    After he came back, he fell in love with cigarettes, not because of how good this thing is, but because the things in it can make him calm, calm, and make his heart less painful.


    ¡­¡­


    INO was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that he would misunderstand so much. Maybe there was no need to be angry if he changed to someone else, but what he was facing was Xiao Qirui''s face.


    How could she not think much, how could she not be angry.


    But even if she was angry, she found that she couldn''t get angry. Soon the anger dissipated, and more of it was his lingering face in her mind.


    But now she has an idea.


    He will not be Xiao Qirui.


    No!


    If it was Xiao Qirui, he would not have done this to himself.


    In the heart advised oneself innumerable times, she this just let that originally anxious heart, slowly pacify to go down.


    Lian Yinuo, don''t think about it. He won''t be Xiao Qirui. He won''t be!


    In the office, she took a deep breath.


    She admitted that his appearance had a certain impact on her, but now she must clearly know that he is not!


    Thinking of this, she started to work.


    He can''t let a person who is not Xiao Qirui influence him or her work.


    Even though she knew it was hard to let go for a while, she had to learn something.


    She went straight to the inside line.


    "Jason, come in!"


    After hanging up, soon Jason pushed the door and came in, "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Let''s put everything down with Jo and focus on future projects in the future!" She said.


    Jason was stunned and looked at her. INO was still explaining other things.


    After that, iNO looked at him, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Oh, no, no!"


    "Then do it!"


    "Good!"


    "By the way, how is the cooperation with Zhong Jie going?"


    "It''s not bad. It''ll be finished in a month!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "OK, I see. You go out first."


    "Well!" Jason nodded, turned and went out.


    Ino took a deep breath and went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Eno was about to go back after work when her phone rang.


    Looking at the number, she frowned.


    "Hello..."


    "What?"


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up, iNO picked up his coat and went out.


    At the door of the bar, Yinuo goes in and asks. Then he finds Zhongjie in the corner.


    a bottle of wine, Baijiu, wine, beer, and then look at him dead drunk, not drunk is strange.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Can you help me get him to the car?"


    "All right!"


    So, Yinuo and the hotel attendant, two people spent nine cattle two tiger effort to get Zhongjie into the car.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Yinuo was just about to get on the bus when the waiter looked embarrassed. "Well, he hasn''t paid the bill yet..."


    Ino responded and nodded, "OK, how much is it?"


    The waiter immediately handed the bill. Seeing the number above, iNO''s mouth twitched. She looked through her wallet, but there was not enough cash.


    "Swipe the card!"


    "Then you come with me?"


    Yinuo thought, nodded and took a look at Zhongjie in the car. Then he went in.


    As soon as she went in, she didn''t notice and bumped into someone.


    "Sorry..."


    "You again?"


    Hearing this, iNO raised her eyes and frowned when she saw the invincible face.


    "It''s you!"


    "Are you following me?" Asked Lu Han.Ino sighed helplessly, "I''m not interested!" She was just about to leave when her arm was suddenly caught.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Looking at him holding his hand, iNO frowned, "I should ask you that!"


    "If you didn''t follow me, how could you be here?"


    INO was about to explain when the waiter came out and said, "here''s your card, miss!"


    "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Looking at the interaction between them, he frowned, seemingly misunderstood her.


    Ino shook off his hand. "I''m here to meet someone!" Then he turned and left.


    Even after seeing this face, there are 10 million people who do not want to leave, but in the face of such a person, she must learn to be rational.


    As soon as she left, Lu Han frowned.


    As soon as the waiter turned around, he stopped him immediately. "Wait a minute!"


    "Can I help you?"


    "Who is she coming to pick up?"


    "It''s a gentleman. He''s drunk. I don''t frown too much about the others."


    Sir?


    Drunk?


    Zhong Jie?


    He frowned.


    Looking at the direction of the door, he frowned anxiously. After a moment''s hesitation, he went out with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino got into the car, and her mood was affected by the thought of the person she had just met.


    After calming down for a while, she started the car and left. As soon as she left in front of her, a car followed her.


    Zhongjie''s family.


    Yinuo got out of the car and took a lot of effort to drag Zhongjie in.


    Looking at Yinuo at the door smoothly opened the door of Zhongjie''s house, he frowned tightly.


    Watching them go in, his fists clenched and he wanted to rush in.


    In the room.


    Yinuo left Zhongjie on the bed, tired himself almost paralyzed.


    Looking at Zhongjie, she poured herself a glass of water.


    After a short rest, she got up to help him tidy up.


    He took off his shoes, put his head on, and went to the room to help him get a quilt.


    After cleaning up, she was relieved, "sleep well, I''ll settle the accounts for you tomorrow!"


    "Don''t go!"


    As soon as she turned around, her hand was caught.


    Yinuo Leng next, looking back at him, at the moment, he grabbed his hand, frown, it seems that some uncomfortable.


    She was about to speak when he sat up abruptly and ran to the bathroom.


    Then there was a sound of vomiting.


    Yinuo listen, said very helpless.


    After a long time, he staggered out, saw him, iNO immediately went up, "how?"


    Vomit a little, Zhongjie looks a little sober, he looked at Yinuo, "how are you here?"


    "I..." Before Yinuo could speak, he hugged her, "Yinuo, don''t leave me, ok..."

 Chapter 561

    Looking at him like this, iNO didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "well, how long do you drink today?"


    Just about to push him away, he hugged him more tightly, "don''t push me away, iNO, don''t leave me, ok..."


    Yinuo some helpless, "I don''t leave you, you let me go first!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Ino nodded, "really!"


    So he let her go a little bit.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes are still a little drunk, she sighed, "how do you drink so much wine today?"


    "Because I''m afraid of..." He looked straight at ino.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me!"


    INO, "..."


    Eye to eye, she can see his special feeling, see his serious, for a moment she was speechless.


    "INO, you said you would give me an answer and a chance But... " He looks a little bit miserable.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    She admitted that she did say so. She also admitted that she was flustered and absent-minded because of the appearance of "Xiao Qirui" these days. She didn''t think about Zhong Jie''s return at all. In other words, her heart was so confused that she couldn''t think about so much.


    "Sorry..." She said. "I don''t want yours. I''m sorry..." He looked a little injured, and he put his hands on her shoulders. "INO, I have said that he is not him, don''t you forget that Xiao Qirui was blind before he died. The doctor said that even if he can be cured, whether his eyes can recover is a problem, so do you think it is possible?"


    His words were like a blow to the head.


    That''s true.


    Xiao Qirui was blind before she died. How could she forget it!


    No, she didn''t forget it. She believed that he still existed, so she ignored it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhong Jie came forward, "iNO, if he really comes back, I don''t mind giving you back to him, but he''s not. I don''t want you to be hurt again..."


    Ino raised his eyes, looked at his eyes, and felt a touch in his heart.


    "You''re right, he''s not him!" Yinuo said, "I''m too impulsive these days. I didn''t think so much about it!"


    "You..."


    "I just want to know if he is or not, and what''s going on!" Ino said firmly.


    Zhongjie looked at her with a look of consternation.


    At this time, iNO looked up at him, "don''t worry, I already know he is not, I won''t think about it again!"


    This words, Zhong Jie still some amazement, "you go to confirm?"


    Ino took a deep breath and nodded.


    "How is it confirmed?" He looks a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter!" She opened her mouth and looked at him again. "Xiao Jie, don''t worry, I won''t be stupid again?"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Then..." Zhongjie looked at her with a little joy in his eyes.


    "What?"


    "What about me?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him, clear eyes with a trace of do not understand, she just looked at him.


    Zhongjie is not worried, also looking at him, this moment he has been waiting for a long time.


    After hesitating for a long time, iNO said, "Xiao Jie, I..."


    She was about to speak when the telephone rang.


    Yinuo looks at Zhongjie and immediately goes to the bag to find the mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    "What did you say?"


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Yinuo looking at Zhongjie, "Xiaojie, there''s something wrong with the company, I have to go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s Jason who called me. It seems very serious!"


    Looking at her, although Zhong Jie was a little displeased, he was still more rational, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, you''ve drunk so much. Have a good rest. I''ll go first." With that, he picked up the bag and left in a hurry.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place, watching her back, clenched his fist tightly.


    Yinuo hurried out of the house, got in the car and drove directly.


    Watching her go away, Xiao Qirui was relieved. He was just about to leave when he heard a loud noise. He looked at Zhongjie''s house, and then he drove away with a smile.


    And Zhong Jie is looking at the fragment of a ground, clenched tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    As soon as ino got out of the car, Jason was waiting at the door.


    "What''s the matter, Jason? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that''s nothing..." Jason said in embarrassment."Nothing?" Ino seemed to have heard the wrong thing.


    "Oh, it''s a misunderstanding. I thought there was a thief, but I didn''t expect it was a misunderstanding Sorry, Mr. Xiao Jason apologized.


    "Thief?"


    "Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s nothing!" Jason said with a guilty heart.


    Ino looks at him. Jason doesn''t make such a low-level mistake. What''s the matter today?


    But she knew Jason''s loyalty and dedication, so she couldn''t say anything.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and sighed with relief, "it''s nothing!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect this..."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back. You can go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Jason nodded, and ino got in the car and left.


    As soon as she left, Jason was relieved. Then he picked up his cell phone and called, "back..."


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui put away his mobile phone. Inexplicably, he was in a good mood.


    He stopped not far from the company, watched ino go, and then drove back.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he decided not to think so much, iNO never paid attention to Xiao Qirui.


    Since he is not Xiao Qirui, there is no need for her to pursue him like that.


    Even if she saw that face, she would still be excited, but she must know how to divide.


    Because she knew that she lived under the same sky with that face, and that there might be many days to see in the future, so she had to persuade herself.


    "Mr. Xiao, there''s an activity for children''s fund that I''d like to invite you to. This is an invitation letter. What do you think?" Jason asked.


    "OK, promise to come down!"


    "Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "The activity starts from the day after tomorrow. It will take about two days, in the town!" Jason said.


    Eno thought and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Would you like someone to take part for you? Because we have another project to hold a ceremony the day after tomorrow... "


    Ino thought seriously and said, "find someone to go for me. I''ll go myself to charity." Ino said.


    In fact, Jason knows that this is the result. After Xiao Qirui''s absence, the company has stabilized, and she will do charity projects regularly, so Jason will ask her for advice.


    He nodded, "OK, I see!"


    After she left, iNO thought, just taking this opportunity, she can calm down. It''s just that she never thought of it. Sometimes the end is another kind of beginning

 Chapter 562

    Basically, as long as she doesn''t work, iNO is more comfortable and casual, and most of them don''t make up, but she gives people a fresher feeling.


    When she set out for the town, Jason wanted to find someone to visit her, but for her, charity is not a show, but a serious thing to do, so she refused Jason''s proposal and went with everyone in the car provided by charity.


    There were three people in the car, one man and two women. After she got on the bus, they took the initiative to talk with her, but after a few words, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Because she probably understood the purpose of their trip. She complained about the poor environment all the way and said that she would not come if she didn''t finish the task.


    After hearing this, iNO stopped talking and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other. As for poor children, what they need to do is not only to donate money and materials, but also to do it by themselves, so that children can successfully complete their studies. What''s more, they should call on more people to pay attention to these poor children. Even if ino doesn''t like them, he must bear it, because whether it''s their help or acting well, it will bring some help to those children.


    So when they arrived, they helped clean the school, played with their children, and even made food for them.


    Yinuo does everything by himself. The two of them look at malignant. They can''t believe it. Don''t they come here just for show? Are they really here?


    Yinuo ignore, looking at the children''s happy smile, eat when satisfied with the appearance, Yinuo really feel, that is the world''s most beautiful, the most pure smile, they don''t have too many miscellaneous things, simple.


    Their simplicity and smile gradually infected ino. She played with them and helped them clean their clothes. At that moment, she really forgot a lot of things.


    Including Xiao Qirui.


    Just let Yinuo how also can''t think of is, in the afternoon, charity there come to say, "this afternoon, there will be a good new charity will come!"


    Everyone is not curious about this. Although the person in charge of charity seems very excited, iNO has no feeling, because she never thought that the person who came here would be Lu Han.


    When he got out of the car, iNO''s first feeling was that some things could not be avoided.


    Lu Han got out of the car. He didn''t wear the same rigorous suit as before. At the moment, he may be more relaxed. He didn''t wear a tie. His neckline was open, revealing wheat skin. On the contrary, he gave people a wild and uninhibited look.


    After he got off the car, he saw her, his eyes swept gently, and then he spoke gracefully, "I''m sorry, some things in the morning didn''t come with you, I hope there was no delay!"


    "Mr. Lu is joking. It''s very rare for us that you can come to join us!"


    "I will try my best to do what I should do!" He said.


    The charity director looks happy. "Now that all the people are here, let me talk about the next thing. This charity is divided into two days, two people in a group. There are two schools here, you can choose by yourself. In fact, there is no time. It''s just to enlighten them, give them hope, and let them believe that their future is promising!"


    Listen to the person in charge of charity, they all nodded.


    "Well, next, group up. Are you going to group up or what?" She asked.


    Yinuo was thinking, when someone went to Luhan, "may I join you?"


    Lu Han looked at him and didn''t speak. The woman was staring at him all the time, hoping to get approval.


    All the people are looking at them, and ino''s eyes are looking away. She hasn''t reflected yet. How could he be here.


    "Good!"


    Hearing his promise, the girl was very happy, but ino didn''t look back, because it didn''t matter to her.


    So iNO was in a group with another man, and he was in a group with a girl.


    Yinuo didn''t even look at him. He went directly with another person. With the help of the person in charge, they went to a school far away.


    Yinuo and her colleagues just said a few words, but not much, because they had said it on the way, but maybe the way was different, so she didn''t communicate much.


    When they got to school, they moved separately.


    To here, Yinuo''s heart is still very pure, even if there is "Xiao Qirui" appearance, let her heart a little chaotic, but soon was infected by the child''s laughter.


    Looking at the children playing games over there, she also laughed happily.


    "Why, lazy here?"


    Hearing the voice, Yinuo was stunned and looked up. After seeing him, she was stunned. "How can you be here?"


    He sat down next to him, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Aren''t you with that man?"


    "It''s with you now!"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?""I mean, now I''m with you!"


    "Why, aren''t you with that man?" Yinuo asked unhappily, she came here to relax, in order to avoid those disturbing things, but he just sent up.


    "Why don''t you?" He looked at her and asked.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui frowned and then laughed, "I finally understand what other people say about women''s fickleness. I''ve been calling me some time ago, but now I''m bothered Miss Lian, do you think I should believe that? " He asked, looking at her frivolously.


    "What happened before was that I was confused. I apologize to you, but I hope from today on, we will not have any intersection except our work!" With that, iNO got up and left.


    "Isn''t this work?" He asked.


    Yinuo''s feet were stunned. Lu Han got up and walked towards her. "That person changed the group with her, so now we are in the same group. Isn''t this work?"


    Ino looked at him, dubious, but thought, he has been avoiding her, now how can send up.


    Maybe it''s really what he said.


    "For me, it''s not work!" With that, iNO went straight away.


    Looking at her back, he frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking far away, iNO felt a little more comfortable.


    Did not expect to avoid, but two people bumped into it, good dead again in a group, really look up not to see, look down to see.


    When thinking about the whole trouble, someone ran over and grabbed her hand, "go and have a look, hurry up..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and have a look..." Looking at the child''s anxious look for help, he couldn''t say anything for a long time, and ino didn''t say much, so he immediately followed.

 Chapter 563

    When ino arrived, a child fell to the ground and twitched.


    Seeing this, iNO rushed up immediately, "what''s the matter with you, wake up, wake up..."


    The child lay on the ground, rolling his eyes, looking very painful. Ino didn''t know what the situation was. No matter how she was called, it didn''t work. The white bubble in her mouth was more severe, and she was at a loss for a moment.


    "How could that be?" Asked iNO, looking at the children around him.


    "We don''t know..." There is a child said, looking on, but also some fear.


    Yinuo frowned and looked at the child. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, it would be very dangerous until it went on like this.


    Just thinking about it, someone came up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inexplicably, the appearance of this voice, has let ino see the hope.


    She turned her head and was stunned when she saw Xiao Qirui.


    When he saw the child, he immediately squatted down, frowned and looked at what the child seemed to be checking. A few seconds later, she said, "it should be epilepsy!"


    "Mad sheep?" INO was stunned again.


    "Xiao Qirui" directly took off her coat and put it on the ground, then half knelt on the ground, looked at the child, and directly turned her head to one side.


    "What kind of handkerchief is there?" She asked.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    He thought about it, then looked at his suit, he tore it apart without saying a word.


    Yinuo''s eyes enlarged. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He tore it open, rolled up his sleeve and put it in her mouth.


    INO was stunned. If she was right, he should be in an emergency.


    He then unbuttoned the child''s collar to keep her breathing.


    After this series of actions, they looked at the child, she still had some convulsions, but it was not as serious as just now.


    "Does that mean, all right?" Asked ino.


    "It''s just an emergency measure. We should send it to the hospital to have a look." He said.


    "But where is the hospital?" Asked ino.


    He thought, "there should be a car near here. I have a car. When she''s OK, we''ll take her there!"


    Hearing this, iNO nodded, not caring so much.


    Soon, the child stopped twitching. Looking at him like this, "Xiao Qirui" came up and called her gently.


    She just opened her eyes, then closed them and lost consciousness.


    "Xiao Qirui" directly picked up the child and walked out. Yinuo followed him closely. Just a few steps later, she thought of something and looked at the children. "If someone asks us, remember to tell them we went to the hospital!"


    Seeing the child nodding, iNO followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, iNO sat in the co driver''s seat and looked back at the little girl with worried eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, she has nothing to do now!" He said.


    Hearing this, iNO just drew back his eyes and looked at him, "will you take emergency measures?"


    "I''ve seen it before, so I''ll learn from it."


    INO, "..."


    I don''t know what to say about his courage, but it''s undeniable that it''s effective.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen to the child.


    After a look at him, iNO didn''t speak.


    Soon to the nearby hospital, they sent the child in, waiting anxiously outside.


    Soon the doctor came out. Seeing this, iNO went up immediately.


    "How''s the doctor?" She asked.


    "It''s crazy. Fortunately, emergency measures have been taken. Otherwise, I''m afraid the child will really die!" Said the doctor.


    INO was surprised, did not expect that he really saved the child''s life.


    "Can this disease be cured?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "Yes, we can, but the medical facilities in our small place are limited. I''m afraid we can''t. We have to go to the hospitals in big cities!" Said the doctor.


    Hearing this, iNO nodded, as long as there is treatment.


    "Is there still life in danger?" He asked.


    "There should be no problem at the moment, but I don''t know when she will attack again. I hope she will be hospitalized as soon as possible!" Said the doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    "By the way, are you parents?" Asked the doctor.


    "Oh, no..."


    "We just saw her and sent her back!"


    "So it is. Anyway, I hope the child can be treated as soon as possible!" Said the doctor.


    "We''ll let her parents know as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    The doctor told him to go directly under the circumstances.Enoch breathed a sigh of relief and went straight into the ward to see the baby.


    At this moment, the child slowly opened his eyes.


    "How are you?" Asked ino.


    "I''m fine!" The child shook his head wisely.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" INO was worried.


    The child continued to shake his head.


    Eno was relieved, then reached out and touched her hair, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK soon!"


    The child nodded.


    Accompanied the child for a while, Yinuo and "Xiao Qirui" went out.


    Outside, he said, "I''ve already called the person in charge of the fund, and they will contact the parents of the child, so I''m afraid we''ll stay here before they come!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "I know!"


    Sitting in the corridor outside, "Xiao Qirui" also sat down.


    Ino reacts and looks at him, "won''t you go?"


    "I''m leaving?"


    "Are you going to stay here, too?"


    "What do you do when I''m gone?"


    "I can wait here alone!"


    "What if something happens to you?" He asked.


    Yinuo was stunned, looking at him as if there was an illusion at that moment, as if he was concerned about her.


    "I mean, I brought you here. If the child has an accident and you have an accident, then I can''t get away from it, so at least I have to wait here before the child''s parents come and take you back!"


    Listening to what he said, iNO didn''t know what to say. Since he didn''t know, he didn''t say anything.


    Head down, no more talking.


    "Xiao Qirui" did not speak, just sat by her side, quietly, accompanied.


    Such a stay is an afternoon.


    Very late in the afternoon, the children''s parents rushed to see them and knelt down.


    Thank them for their help.


    In the face of such thanks, iNO is some don''t know how to do, very difficult, no matter how can''t pull them up, or "Xiao Qirui" to get done, "or first go in to see the children again!"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately reacted and got up to look inside at the children. Watching them go in, iNO was quietly relieved. He was still powerful and knew how to deal with things with simple speed.

 Chapter 564

    After they came, iNO and Xiao Qirui went back.


    In the car.


    Ino didn''t speak all the way and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Are you thinking about the child?" Suddenly, "Xiao Qirui" asked.


    Ino responded and nodded, "yes!"


    "Want to help him?"


    "How do you know?" Asked ino.


    He laughed, "because I think the same as you think!"


    Inexplicably, after hearing his words, iNO felt that he was not so annoying. Even though he insulted her in words before, others didn''t seem so bad.


    "The person in charge of the charity said that the child''s family is very difficult. If it wasn''t for our financial support, I''m afraid they couldn''t even afford to go to school. They''ve known about this disease for a long time, but they haven''t had the money to treat it..." He said.


    After hearing this, iNO dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Although she did not say anything, but that kind of silence is just a pity, heartache, just lost the pain, she does not like to use words to express.


    "It''s a very lucky thing that she can be cured. I hope she can get better soon!" She said faintly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui had a different taste.


    He knew that the reason why she said such a thing and showed such a sad expression was because of him.


    Inexplicably, at that moment, his heart was sad.


    He tried so hard to hide himself in order not to let her face the pain again, but seeing that she was sad for himself, he couldn''t help but want to come back to her.


    Just as he was thinking, the car suddenly slowed down.


    He didn''t react, or ino reacted first, "what''s the matter?"


    When Xiao Qirui reacted, the car had stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked again.


    Then he looked at the car and said, "no gas..."


    INO, "..."


    Look at him straight.


    He was a little embarrassed. "I''m a little worried today, so I didn''t pay attention to it!"


    "Don''t you prepare it?"


    "I don''t usually drive!" He said.


    INO, "..." So what now? "


    He thought for a moment, opened safety, "I''ll call first!" Said, picked up the mobile phone, frowned again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No signal!"


    INO, "..."


    If you look at it, it''s true.


    Eno did not blame, took out his cell phone, the same.


    "What to do?" She asked anxiously.


    She worried, "Xiao Qirui" did not worry, "get out of the car to see if there is anyone passing by, can take us a ride!"


    Now there seems to be no other way.


    After getting off the bus, both of them took their mobile phones to look for signals, but they didn''t find them for a long time.


    And now the weather is getting dark, and night is falling. It doesn''t look so safe in such a deserted place.


    "What should we do? There are no passers-by, no mobile phone signal!" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked around. "If I remember correctly, there should be people over there. We can go and have a look, and then borrow the phone!"


    Now ino has no choice but to promise.


    Nodding, the two walked down the road.


    Night falls, not too wide on the road, two people''s back looks so harmonious, match.


    The road is not short either. They walked for a long time until the road was completely dark and there was no street light. They had to take out their mobile phone lights.


    In this way, iNO accidentally twisted his foot when he left.


    Ah, yes.


    Yinuo screamed, and when he was about to fall, "Xiao Qirui" caught him.


    "Well, are you all right?" He asked.


    I don''t know if it''s a bit cold or if he''s too close. Ino feels that he''s sending out a warm feeling, which makes her feel like a familiar person.


    "I''m fine!" Ino shook his head.


    But just about to leave, she almost fell because of the severe pain. Fortunately, he didn''t let go, otherwise she would have fallen.


    "How are you, all right?" "Xiao Qirui" asked anxiously.


    "I think I twisted my foot..." Ino said.


    He squatted down and helped her look at her feet. After checking, he said, "now there''s no good way!" Then he took off his coat and put it on her.


    "You..."


    He did not speak, directly stood in front of her, half squatted down, "up!"


    "You, what are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "Back to you!""This Isn''t that convenient? " Asked ino.


    "Do you want to limp back?" He asked, "at that speed, it''s almost before dawn, or do you want to meet some wild animals on the way, and we''ll put them here together?"


    INO, "..."


    Knowing that he was bluffing himself, iNO didn''t tell him so much, but looking at his broad back, she was a little scared, but it seemed that his back was waving to her, so she could not help but slowly leaned over and climbed over.


    Xiao Qirui grabbed her and picked her up.


    Eno''s heart went up.


    Looking at her from behind, no matter from which angle, he looks like Xiao Qirui.


    But, it''s just like!


    She reminded herself.


    "Thank you She spoke.


    "You''re welcome. Who let me owe you?" He said.


    "What did you say?" Ino didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    Xiao Qirui responded and said, "it''s nothing. I just said it should be due to you in my last life!"


    Ino gently hugged him and did not speak.


    He didn''t say anything, two people with one leg, just a little bit forward.


    At that moment, yinuoduo hoped that the person carrying her back was Xiao Qirui. If only he was still there!


    But it''s like a dream. It can''t happen again.


    She took a deep breath and did not speak.


    They walked on and off for about an hour before they saw a family.


    After arriving, Xiao Qirui put her down, "you wait for me here, I''ll ask!"


    Ino nodded.


    So Xiao Qirui went up directly, knocked on the door, and the shutter was opened. Yinuo looked at it from a distance, as if they were talking about something, and his sight came from time to time.


    She couldn''t hear clearly. After a while, Xiao Qirui came over and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go today!"


    "Why?"


    "They don''t have a phone here, and they say that there will be heavy rain soon. We can''t go at all!"


    "What about that?"


    "But they said they could stay with us!"


    INO, "..."


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "No, is it inconvenient?"


    "No matter how inconvenient it is, it can only be like this!" He said, "come on, I''ll look at your feet!" He said. Yinuo thought, it seems that there is really no other way, finally nodded, with his help, walked in.

 Chapter 565

    Not long after they went in, it began to rain outside. The light rain at the beginning suddenly turned into heavy rain.


    Ino looked at the direction of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, "Xiao Qirui" ran in from the outside, his shoulders and hair were wet.


    Ino sat in his chair and looked at him. "What''s up, are you ok?"


    He casually jilted, walked over, "nothing, but they said quite accurate, said next!"


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    Then he went up, "I didn''t find anything else, but here''s a bottle of liquid medicine. They say it works!"


    Before ino could react, he squatted down and raised her foot.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    He knelt down on one knee and glanced up at her. "I''ll help you see if you''re hurt!"


    Watching him take off his shoes, she frowned slightly. She was a little embarrassed, but after seeing his serious look, she had another illusion.


    Before, when she was sick, Xiao Qirui also looked at her with such eyes.


    At that moment, she seemed to see him again


    "How is it, does it hurt?" He suddenly raised his eyes to look at her and asked.


    On his line of sight, Yinuo Leng, and then reaction, "no pain!" She shook her head.


    What her sight said, he was also very clear, he was more calm and calm to put away his sight, continue to look at her ankle, "that should be no injury to the bone, later on on on some medicine!"


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    After a while, he took out the medicine and gave it to her.


    Seeing this, iNO said immediately, "I''ll do it myself!"


    He raised Mou to see her one eye, what didn''t say, continue to take out medicine to help her up.


    The cool medicine was applied on her skin, and his warm and rough palm gently rubbed it for her. She suddenly had a very strange feeling, like something through her ankle to her heart.


    "Have you always been like this?" She asked.


    "What?" He asked casually.


    "Are you so used to helping others?" She went on.


    He did not immediately answer, but to help her on the good medicine, put on the shoes.


    "All right!"


    Ino looked at his feet. "Thank you!"


    He stood up and put the medicine on the table. "It should be OK to apply it several times."


    Ino nodded.


    Time gathered for a moment. After a long time, he said, "I''m not so fraternal yet!"


    Yinuo was stunned and looked up at him. Later, he realized that he was answering her question just now.


    It''s a little too long.


    "What does this have to do with fraternity?" Asked ino.


    His eyes were fixed and deep. After a long time, he said, "I mean, I won''t do this to anyone!"


    Ino froze.


    What do you mean by that? Is that only for her?


    She didn''t ask any more, because this topic would embarrass them and make her fall into an illusion again.


    "Then I''m very lucky!" She said with a smile, easing the embarrassment.


    He looked at her and didn''t speak any more, when suddenly there was lightning in the sky, followed by thunder.


    A moment later, he thought, "it looks like it''s going to rain a lot today!"


    Ino looked out of the window and didn''t speak.


    "Well, have a rest early!"


    "And you?"


    "There is only one room. I''m afraid I''ll be crowded with you here today!" He said.


    Yinuo frowned, but he didn''t worry, and looked at him with unprepared eyes. He just felt that it was a little inconvenient.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "You misunderstood me, I didn''t think so!" Ino spoke.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "What are you thinking about?"


    "I just think Forget it, it''s nothing I just want to think about it. It doesn''t represent anything and has no effect.


    She just let it go. How could Xiao Qirui be willing.


    Besides, it''s rare to have such a time and opportunity to share a room with her.


    He looked at her with his head sideways. "Single men and few women, living in the same room, don''t you worry about anything?" He asked.


    "What are you worried about?" Ino asked.


    The more calm she was, the more strange he felt when she looked at him.


    He curved his mouth and said in a low voice, "do you know that you have no respect for yourself and others?"


    "What do you mean?" Ino asked."Are you too sure of yourself, or too sure of me?" He asked, looking at her jokingly.


    "You are teasing me!"


    "And if so?" Xiao Qirui is approaching. This kind of approach makes her feel a little uncomfortable. She is about to twist her body, but she forgets the injury at her feet and almost falls down together.


    Fortunately, even if Xiao Qirui catches her, he just catches her, but the distance between them seems more ambiguous.


    The light in the room is not bright, but it is still a little dim. Only the occasional lightning outside allows them to look at each other more clearly.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Qirui a little bit close to the past, facing her lips, it is a kind of can''t help, a kind of self-sustaining.


    But as he approached, iNO suddenly woke up and turned his head.


    "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest!" She spoke.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, and his eyes were slightly disappointed.


    Even if some heart unwilling, but he still slowly let her go, "early rest!"


    Yinuo nods and walks forward slowly. Seeing this, Xiao Qirui is about to help her up, but she suddenly says, "I can!"


    In a word, Xiao Qirui raised his hand and stopped in mid air. He thought for a moment and made a more surprising move for lianyinuo. He directly held her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to rest!"


    "I said I could!"


    "It''s obvious that what you say doesn''t quite match your behavior!"


    INO, "..."


    He is domineering and strong to hold him to the bedside, put her down, iNO did not struggle, but it is obvious that he is not very satisfied with this move.


    Just put it down, iNO said, "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    Ino looked up at him, took a deep breath and said, "I know what I did before has caused some trouble to you, but now I know very clearly that you are not him, so I am sorry for what I did before, I hope you can accept the apology!" She said.


    Listening to her, he frowned, "and then?"


    "Then I hope you don''t get me wrong!" "Misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 566

    "Misunderstanding?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" He asked, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking a little unhappy.


    "Misunderstand me to have other thoughts to you!" Yinuo also does not beat around the Bush, said frankly, sometimes directly said clearly than around can save a lot of trouble.


    "Shouldn''t I get it wrong?" He asked.


    Yinuo frowned. "I''ve said all the things that should be said and apologized. If Mr. Lu is such a wise man, he still has to misunderstand me, I can only say it''s intentional!"


    "On purpose!" He said capriciously.


    INO, "..."


    Looking at the way he had to fight, iNO was speechless, pursed her pink lips and didn''t speak.


    But the more silent she was, the more he wanted her to talk. He didn''t know why. He knew that it was the right choice to stay away from him, but he just couldn''t control it.


    He stepped forward, imposing a little, "Miss Lian, you have a reason to approach me and tease me, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have to be responsible!"


    "I''m not teasing..."


    "What is that? One, two, three and three appeared in front of me, intervened in my affairs, and said to see my back, this is not provocation, what is it? Now that you''ve managed to attract my attention and told me it''s just a misunderstanding, what do you think will happen to me? " He asked after a sneer.


    After all, it''s still her fault.


    But she can''t deny that it is.


    "What do you want me to do to make it up to you?" Ino asked.


    "Compensation?" Hearing this word, he seemed to pick an eyebrow lazily, "well, that''s a good idea!"


    INO, "..."


    Why does he look so hateful?


    How can she connect him with Xiao Qirui? Even if she has the same face, Xiao Qirui is much better than him.


    This man is obviously It''s much worse.


    But she did not do it right. She was too impulsive and irrational, so she provoked him.


    Thinking of this, iNO said, "how do you want me to make it up to you?"


    "How do you want to compensate?" He asked, a pair of eyes in the night seems to be shining, straight looking at her, let a person palpitation.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After seeing him for a long time, she couldn''t control herself. She calmed down after she opened her eyes. How to say this is a pit, so she won''t jump into it foolishly.


    Both of them didn''t speak, just looked at each other like that.


    Finally, "Xiao Qirui" compromised, "OK, since you don''t speak, I didn''t think about it well. Let''s wait until I think about it!"


    INO, "..."


    She seems to have been caught by him!


    But it doesn''t matter. Can he ask too much?


    Looked at him, "I''m resting!" Then he lay down.


    He looked at her, the corners of his mouth smile, soft eyes, but she did not find that, after a long time, he just took back his eyes and walked towards a place.


    ¡­¡­


    This night.


    Doomed to no sleep.


    Yinuo is how to think, even if it is a dream, she can''t think that there will be a person who looks like Xiao Qirui. What''s more, they can spend the night together under such circumstances.


    It''s more incredible than dreaming.


    Thinking of something, she looked up at the past, chair, he sat there, a hand holding his head rest, should be very uncomfortable, but his posture is still so elegant.


    With a sigh, she drew back her eyes and was ready to rest.


    She didn''t sleep very well. The wind and rain were also mixed with thunder. Originally, she didn''t sleep very well, and she didn''t know what dream she had at night. She suddenly woke up, "Qi Rui..."


    However, when she opened her eyes, she really saw Xiao Qirui''s face in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She didn''t say a word, but suddenly put out her hand and hugged him.


    "Xiao Qirui" also froze, did not move, let her hold, after a long time, he also put out his hand gently patted her back, "nothing, I''m here!"


    Inexplicably, after he said this sentence, iNO instantly woke up.


    Looking at holding him, iNO Leng, and then immediately released his hand.


    Feel the strength of the hand loose, "Xiao Qirui" also Leng under, let her go.


    Yinuo looks a little embarrassed, as if she took the initiative


    But just now, she couldn''t distinguish between her dream and reality


    She was a little embarrassed to think of this.


    "Sorry..." Ino spoke.


    "Why, push it away when it''s used up again?" "Xiao Qirui" rhetorical question.


    "I had a dream just now...""Is Xiao Qirui your ex husband?"


    Hearing this, iNO frowned, "not ex husband!"


    "Oh, I''m wrong. He''s just gone..." He spoke leisurely.


    Yinuo''s face was not happy, but he didn''t say anything. After all, what he said was true.


    "I heard that your surname is Lian, not Xiao. It''s because of your husband that you were called President Xiao?" He asked.


    Eno looked at him, in order to ease the embarrassment, can only have a chat, "Hmm!"


    "You love him so much?"


    "You should be able to see that, don''t you?" Ino asked.


    Looking at her stubborn eyes, he thought, "what would you do if he cheated you?"


    "Cheat?" Eno looked at him suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that if he did something and cheated you, what would you do?" He asked, looking directly at her.


    "These are not hypothetical. I don''t want to answer such questions. For me, nothing is more important than his life!" Eno said, as long as she can or even cheat, what can she do?


    As long as he can live.


    But she is very clear that these do not exist, not even such a hypothetical.


    But when he heard this, he looked at her more deeply.


    "What if he''s still alive?" He asked suddenly.


    Ino froze.


    She looked up at him.


    Clear eyes gradually become turbid up, looking at his eyes also become uncertain up.


    as like as two peas, she would not have done anything, but the person who asked this question had a face with Xiao Qirui.


    How could she not think about it.


    It''s not surprising.


    "You said What do you mean


    "Would you forgive him if he didn''t?" He asked.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not answer immediately.


    Because she didn''t know how to answer, let alone why he asked such a question. So, time condenses in that moment, they look at each other.

 Chapter 567

    "Why don''t you talk?" After a long time, he asked.


    Eno didn''t know why he asked, but it was obvious that such a hypothesis had brought her palpitation.


    She had fantasized too many times and been disappointed too many times, so she didn''t want to go on like this.


    "No!" She spoke in a determined tone.


    His eyes narrowed. "Don''t you say that nothing is more important than his life?" He asked in a low voice. She didn''t realize how hard he was trying to say it.


    You know that sentence will not, has shattered all his hopes.


    "I used to be, but not now!" Eno said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Why should I forgive a person who deceives me and pushes me away again and again?" She asked.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "What if he had a reason?"


    "Why?" She asked, looking excited.


    Perhaps looking at him, looking at his face, she has unconsciously regarded him as Xiao Qirui.


    It seems that he has come back, asking for her forgiveness


    He clenched his fist and didn''t speak. After a long time, he laughed. "It''s true that people like this don''t deserve to be forgiven!"


    His reversal was unexpected to iNO.


    He just looked at her, didn''t speak, turned and left.


    When ino reacts, he is surprised why she talks with him about these topics and why he asks such questions.


    She took her as Xiao Qirui at that moment


    Thinking of this, she took back her eyes and looked out of the window. The rain didn''t know when to stop, and the sky was gradually turning white. She felt out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than four o''clock in the morning, and it would be bright in two hours.


    She sighed and lay down again, but also sleepless.


    The conversation with "Lu Han" just now reverberated in her mind.


    She didn''t know what he meant by that, but his last look made her speechless.


    The reason why she said that was because she did not want to leave too many illusions for herself, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    In this way, she lay in bed and thought for two hours. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was about 6:30. She got up and looked. There was no one in the room, and "Lu Han" didn''t know where to go.


    She thought about it before she got out of bed.


    After a night''s rest, her feet have improved a lot, not as painful as yesterday, at least walking is not a problem.


    Looking out, she opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Lu Han coming from the opposite side.


    "Awake?" He asked.


    Seeing his lukewarm face, the things they talked about flashed through ino''s mind, and he still felt strange.


    She nodded, "Well!"


    "It''s daybreak. It''s almost time to go!" He said.


    "Where did you go just now?" She asked.


    "Go and see if there are any passers-by who can give us a break!"


    "Did you find it?"


    He shook his head.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She didn''t worry about anything. It seemed that she didn''t worry about anything as long as she was with him.


    Just then, the man who took us in yesterday came over.


    "How was your sleep yesterday, sir and miss?"


    See them, are very simple people, Yinuo mouth raised a faint smile, "yesterday''s rest is very good, thank you!"


    "You people from the city will not be used to us!" She said with a smile.


    "How could..." Ino said with a smile.


    "I''ve brought you some breakfast. It''s still early now. Someone will pass by here in another hour. You can sit back!"


    "Is it?" Ino sounds quite excited.


    "Yes, there are people passing by at that point every day!" She said with a smile.


    Hearing this, iNO was relieved and looked back at him. His eyes were flat and he could not see any emotion.


    "Well, you''d better have something to eat first. It''s all plain food. There''s nothing to entertain you. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "Thank you, ma''am!" Ino seems very grateful.


    Looking at the aunt put down and left, iNO looked at "Xiao Qirui", "eat, don''t let her down!"


    He nodded and walked over together.


    On a dining table.


    They sat opposite each other, and the scene was especially harmonious.


    Yinuo is eating, so is Xiao Qirui.


    Both of them didn''t speak. It seemed that they had nothing to say since the topic of four in the morning.Yinuo is the first to say, "I didn''t expect you to get used to these!"


    "Xiao Qirui" was stunned, then said, "why can''t I get used to it?"


    "Isn''t that the way people come back from abroad?"


    "Haven''t you been abroad, too?" He asked.


    Yinuo was stunned. "How do you know?"


    He was silent.


    The more silent she was, the more curious iNO was, as if he knew a lot about her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" She asked.


    "This kind of thing can be found on the Internet He pretended to be calm.


    Yinuo is stunned, so it is.


    Ha ha.


    What is she thinking and expecting?


    Why his words can always easily lift her heart.


    Ino blew his eyes and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t say that until after dinner, when they were going to leave, aunt came to pick up things.


    "Xiao Qirui" directly took out a pile of money to her, "aunt, thank you for taking us in yesterday, these are for you, as a gift of thanks!"


    "Ah? No, no, really... " She waved her hands.


    "Take it as a reward for your kindness." Ino said.


    "But That''s too much! "


    "You deserve it!" Then he gave the money directly to his aunt.


    Looking at her, she was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    After they said goodbye to their aunt, they were ready to go back. It happened that they took the kind of car that aunt said. Aunt helped them stop the car. She said good-bye to Uncle driver and promised to take them to their destination.


    It''s a kind of grass cart with grass piles at the back. Uncle drives in front and can''t see the situation at the back.


    After the rain, the sun is bright, the sky is clear, the sun shines down, and even some dazzling.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui sit at the back, but they still don''t talk.


    But God teases them. The more they don''t talk, the more embarrassed they are.


    At this time, the car suddenly bumped, Yinuo did not sit firmly, almost fell, and at this time, "Xiao Qirui" quickly hugged her.


    Xiao Qirui holds her, Yinuo also looks at him, two people half lie on the car like that, eyes looking at each other. I don''t know how long I''ve been seeing each other. Finally, Xiao Qirui leans over and kisses her on the lips.

 Chapter 568

    Time seems to be fixed at that moment.


    And they all forget the time, forget everything, only remember the sunny day.


    When the car bumped for the second time, it suddenly separated them. At that time, when ino suddenly reacted, pushed him away, slapped and slapped him in the face.


    She didn''t say anything, just looked at him with warning eyes.


    "Xiao Qirui" did not speak, just squinting at her.


    Ino tidied up, then sat aside and looked at one place.


    Xiao Qirui also arranges and sits in another place, but his vision is always tightly around her.


    Seems to be able to feel his line of sight, iNO from beginning to end did not give him a look, not afraid, but do not know how to face.


    Because at the moment of kissing, she didn''t have the slightest disgust, but felt familiar.


    She knew that she took him as Xiao Qirui.


    But she knew very well that he was not.


    So she was angry, not at him, but at herself. She knew what was going on, but she could not help being bewitched.


    She was upset and guilty.


    Along the way, they did not say a word, she intentionally or unintentionally evaded his eyes, until after the town, they got out of the car, "Xiao Qirui" reached out to help her, she did not extend a hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui took her down without saying a word.


    "You..." Eno frowned. Can''t the man understand? Doesn''t she want to talk to him?


    "Do you want to make your feet useless?" He asked.


    Eno didn''t know what to say, looked at him, didn''t speak, and walked to one side.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "Go back!"


    "Are you angry?" He asked.


    "No!" Yinuo walking, a Wai a Wai, see very painful.


    Seeing this, he went up and held out his hand to help her, but as soon as she met her, iNO subconsciously dodged.


    "Xiao Qirui" frowned and felt like a plague.


    "Liano!"


    Eno''s feet were stunned.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing this, iNO felt a little funny, "what, what do I want?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Ino asked.


    He was silent for a moment, deep eyes looking at her, as if puzzled.


    "I''ve told you all I think I should say, but you still Mr. Lu, am I not clear enough? " She asked, frowning.


    "If so, why not?" He asked.


    "Other reasons? Why? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just looked at her. Her eyes like rock seemed to suck her in.


    He did not speak.


    Ino looked at him for a long time, "no matter what the reason is, I hope Lu can always respect himself. I apologize for my gaffe, but I know very well that you are not him!" She said word by word.


    He was silent, pursed his lips and looked at her without speaking.


    Just as they were looking at each other, a car came and stopped beside them.


    Then the door was pushed open and a figure came quickly.


    "Ino..."


    Yinuo and "Xiao Qirui" still want to look at each other, it seems that the appearance of others is not so important.


    When Zhong Jie saw the picture, he frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yinuo just recovered. After seeing Zhongjie, although she had many questions in her heart, she couldn''t care so much now.


    At this time, she took Zhongjie''s hand and said, "I forgot to tell Mr. Lu that he is my boyfriend!"


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    "Xiao Qirui" was also stunned.


    "You said he was your boyfriend?" He asked incredulously.


    "Yes Yinuo said firmly, "it''s also the person I want to be together forever!"


    "Xiao Qirui", "..."


    Zhongjie, "..."


    He looked at iNO, didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    After a long time, "Xiao Qirui" nodded and laughed, "good, very good. In this case, I wish you both happiness!"


    "Thank you


    Looking at them, he didn''t say much and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Zhong Jie frowned deeply.


    Intuition told him that they must have experienced something, otherwise ino would not say so, take him as a shield, she never did.


    Inexplicable, his heart did not have any joy, but more unhappy.


    After waiting for him to rent all the time, iNO recovered and was relieved.Zhongjie also eased over and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Eno said he didn''t seem to want to talk too much to him.


    "Then you..."


    Ino dropped his eyes. "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at him and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a long time, she even said, "if I''m serious..."


    Zhong Jie was stunned.


    Looking at her, eyes surprised, after a long time he said, "you, what do you say?"


    "Don''t you always want answers? I can answer you today. I promise you!" She said.


    Zhongjie, "..."


    "Are you serious?" He asked, eyes full of joy, some can not control themselves.


    Ino nodded, "really!"


    Zhong Jie is so happy, "you mean, you promised to be my girlfriend?" He asked again in disbelief.


    Eno thought for a second and nodded.


    At that moment, there was no words to describe his mood.


    He laughed, a will Yinuo into his arms, "you promised me, promised me, after you are my girlfriend!"


    Yinuo was held by him, did not speak, but couldn''t help looking into the distance, where "Xiao Qirui" walked away


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Zhongjie let her go, still overjoyed, "iNO, I''m not dreaming, am I?" He asked.


    Ino smiles at him. "Fool, of course not!"


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie felt that his blood was about to boil.


    After waiting for such a long time, I didn''t expect to promise him under such circumstances. No matter what the reason is, the answer now is the most important.


    Just pulled her to leave, iNO suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of wrong, Zhongjie worried asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just a sprain!" Eno said in pain.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " He asked.


    "Nothing


    Zhongjie glanced at her and helped her back, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ino nodded and got on the bus together.


    "Bear with it, we''ll be at the hospital soon!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino smiles at him and says nothing. On the way, Zhongjie looks worried and happy. From time to time, he turns to look at iNO, as if he is afraid that she will disappear suddenly.

 Chapter 569

    Originally, Zhong Jie thought that she would go back directly, but she still had something to do, so she had to go back to the countryside first.


    They lost contact last night, and the person in charge was very anxious. You know, if something really happened, they couldn''t afford it.


    Fortunately, Yinuo went back, but knowing that she had been hurt a little and still had to finish this time, the person in charge of charity was very moved.


    In the following activities, Yinuo didn''t see "Xiao Qirui" and didn''t pay attention to it. She just finished what she should do. Originally, she had to stay here for a night, but because of her foot problem, Zhongjie directly took her back first.


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, she and Lu Han seemed to have a tacit understanding, and no one contacted each other. That night, the kiss in the car seemed like a dream, waking up with nothing.


    On the way back, iNO said nothing.


    She didn''t know what she thought, but she knew that she couldn''t sink down in Luhan any more. She had to be rational and sober.


    As for Zhongjie


    Maybe he is a choice, a choice that she can forget.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    Yinuo looked back at Zhongjie and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie held out his hand and said, "iNO, are you serious?" He also asked with suspicion.


    Looking at him holding her hand, she laughed, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    Ino laughed. "Would you be a choice I regret?" She asked.


    "Of course not!" Said, Zhong Jie clenched her hand, "you rest assured, I will make you very happy!"


    Listening to his promise, Yinuo just smiles faintly. She looks out of the window again and doesn''t say anything. She is saying goodbye to everything in the past, with Xiao Qirui, with the person who looks like Xiao Qirui


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the hospital to check back, Zhongjie did not directly send her back, but parked the car on the side of the road.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Zhong Jie held her in his arms.


    Yinuo Leng next, did not move, after half a sound, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to hold you!"


    Ino did not speak or move any more, and let him hold him.


    As time went by, after a long time, Zhong Jie said, "before you left last time, I was very angry!"


    Yinuo was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, Zhongjie said again, "but I was worried after I heard that you were missing last night!"


    INO, "..."


    "INO, I really didn''t expect such a day!" He said.


    Ino remained silent because she didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Zhongjie let her go, "iNO, I''m not dreaming, am I?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him and kept silent.


    "You are not with me for any reason. You have me in your heart, right?" He continued.


    Ino remained silent.


    Looking at her not talking all the time, Zhong Jie thought, "why not talk?"


    After a long silence, she said, "Xiao Jie, I will be a qualified girlfriend in the future!" She said.


    She didn''t answer his question directly. For Zhong Jie, he was a little disappointed, but he knew more about what he cared about. He laughed, "I will try my best to be nice to you and let you have me in your heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted on the roadside for a long time before Zhongjie reluctantly sent her back.


    "Be careful!" Out of the car, Zhongjie carefully helped her.


    "I''m fine. The doctor said it''s OK. Just take a few days off." Ino said.


    Just then, the door opened and KK saw her and cheered, "Mommy, you''re back!" Then he threw himself at her.


    Looking at the happy appearance of KK, the haze in ino''s heart dissipated a little, "how, are you obedient at home?"


    "Of course, I think about Mommy every day!" KK said.


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, the old lady heard the voice and came out, "ino is back?"


    "Grandma Ino said hello with a smile.


    The old lady laughed, "I still want to come back, but I didn''t expect to come back now!" Said the line of sight looking at Zhong Jie, "is it you, Yinuo take back?"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    The old lady gave a mysterious smile and didn''t say much, "come on, come on in!"


    Yinuo Zhongjie holds her.


    Looking at ino''s limp, the old lady frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I sprained my foot by accident!"


    "Is that all right?" The old lady asked anxiously.Eno nodded. "Nothing. Just take a few days off."


    "Come on, come on in!" Said the old lady.


    So Zhongjie helped Yinuo go in.


    As soon as she sat down, Mrs. Li poured water and brought it over.


    Zhongjie immediately gracious end to her, Yinuo looked, "thank you!"


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, the old lady''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that there was something clearly.


    However, the old lady was not smart enough to let them develop naturally. She was worried that if she broke it, iNO would consider what to do with too many taboos.


    She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Then ino said, "what''s the point?"


    "Sleeping upstairs!"


    "I want to see her!" Then eno got up and left.


    Zhong Jie stopped her directly, "do you think you can go now?"


    "I''m fine..." Yinuo doesn''t care. She is crazy about Xiaoyi. She doesn''t care so much.


    "Well, I can''t help you. I''ll help you!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Or you''ll sit here!"


    Ino took a look at him and finally compromised, "OK!"


    So, with the help of Zhongjie, iNO went upstairs a little bit.


    "Be careful!" The old lady is still behind her.


    Looking at them, the old lady smiles happily


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    In the room.


    Yinuo looks at Xiaoyi lying on the shaking table, a pair of eyes full of love.


    Although she was not so reluctant to Xiaoyi, she only went there for two days, but she still missed her very much at the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at xiaoyiyi and touching her lovely face, Enoch is full of guilt, "baby, I''m sorry, Mommy left you at home again, and Mommy will never leave you again, ok..."


    After watching it for a long time, she finally gave a kiss on Xiaoyi''s face, which made her feel more comfortable.


    "Well, everyone''s back. Don''t worry about it at this moment!" Zhongjie reminds me.


    Listening to what he said, iNO nodded and walked out together.


    Upstairs, Zhong Jie looked at her, his eyes were full of love, "if you didn''t hurt your foot today, I would take you away!"


    "Where to go!"


    "Date!"


    INO, "..."


    Dating.


    Why doesn''t she feel that way. She didn''t have that kind of idea and concept about Zhongjie. Maybe she has been a friend for a long time and has become a habit.

 Chapter 570

    "In a few days, wait for my feet!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her and nodded, "I don''t think I can sleep tonight!" He looked at her affectionately.


    In the face of his fiery eyes and the strong emotion, iNO didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    When Zhong Jie wanted to hold her, she said, "well, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back!"


    Zhong Jie sighed and nodded, "well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you again tomorrow!"


    Ino nodded.


    Zhongjie left reluctantly.


    When Yinuo came down from upstairs, the old lady looked at her, "where''s Zhongjie?"


    "Go back!"


    "Why did you go back?" Asked the old lady.


    "The company has something else to do!" Yinuo light said.


    The old lady nodded, but did not say anything else. Some things should be allowed to develop naturally.


    But they did not expect that the next day''s news, but let them quietly change this idea.


    The next day.


    The news exposed a little girl saved by Lu Han and Lian Yinuo in charity. The news was not very big, but because of the popularity of the people above, the heat of the news was also fired.


    However, early in the morning, when Qin Yue saw the news, he was stunned and couldn''t recover.


    Then the old lady came and looked at him, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid? "


    Qin Yue didn''t speak. He just looked up at the old lady.


    The old lady sat down and laughed when she saw his strange look in her eyes. "Why, you are so confused. What do you want me to do if you don''t eat?"


    "You Have you seen today''s news? " He asked.


    "Not yet. Isn''t the newspaper in your hands?" Said the old lady.


    Qin Yue was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked the old lady, and she came to her.


    Qin Yue didn''t stop it, because this kind of thing couldn''t be stopped.


    The old lady picked up the newspaper to read. However, when she saw the picture above, her face was stunned. Then she picked up the newspaper and read it seriously.


    "Lao Qin, Lao Qin, am I wrong?" The old lady asked excitedly.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak and was thinking about it.


    The old lady looked up at him. When she saw the depth in his eyes, she was stunned.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She asked, shaking her hands.


    "Lu Han..." Qin Yue mumbled out the name.


    "I don''t believe there will be such similar people in this world!" The old lady said, get up and go.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to find out what''s going on!"


    "No!" Then someone spoke.


    The old lady looked back, and ino stood upstairs, looking at them.


    The old lady suddenly remembered that iNO was also here, and looked at her, "iNO, what''s going on?"


    Yinuo slowly came down from the upstairs, walked over and looked at the newspaper they were holding. Today, she also saw such news on her mobile phone. She knew that it must be impossible to hide it.


    "Grandma, you think too much. He''s not Qi Rui!"


    "No?"


    Ino nodded.


    "But the man above..."


    "He''s Lu Han, not Qi Rui!"


    The old lady still looked unbelievable. "You, have you met?"


    Ino nodded. "I''ve proved it..."


    The old lady shook her head. "No, I don''t believe it. It must be Qi Rui, it must be!"


    Looking at the old lady to go, iNO approached and stopped her.


    "Grandma, he''s not really..."


    "My grandson, I brought him up. No one knows him better than me. I can recognize him even through the photos. It must be him!" Then the old lady left.


    "Grandma..."


    Yinuo looks at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue sighed, "I think you''d better calm down..."


    Before she finished speaking, the old lady covered her chest with one hand and slowly slipped down.


    "Grandma -"


    ... "


    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui has no intention to work, and his mind is full of what Lian Yinuo said to him.


    I don''t know why, Mingming is ready to give up, but every time he thinks of what she said to him, he feels inexplicably irritable.


    Just then, there was an emergency news on TV.


    "Today, the grandmother of Lian Yinuo in TCL Group suddenly became critically ill and was sent to the hospital..."


    Watching TV, the old lady is carried to the ambulance, Yinuo and Qin Yue are watching. When they see this picture, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are instantly enlarged.


    Grandma


    The next second, he rushed straight out of the office.Driving the car fast, my mind is full of pictures of the old lady entering the hospital, and I am worried.


    When the car just arrived at the hospital, when he got out of the car, he saw another shadow.


    Zhongjie.


    He also came in a hurry.


    Seeing each other, Zhong Jie frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and went straight inside.


    God knows how worried he is.


    "Do you know what will happen if you go in like this?" Zhongjie suddenly asked behind him.


    Xiao Qirui''s steps stopped.


    Zhong Jie went up and said, "I know you are worried about the old lady now, but do you know why she went to the hospital?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but after what he said, he should understand a little bit.


    "It''s because your news appeared on the news and was seen by the old lady. I can''t stand the stimulation for a while." Zhongjie said word by word, deliberately stimulating him with words.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qirui frowned, and a little hesitation flashed between his eyebrows.


    "So, do you want to go in now? Tell them you''re not dead. Are you still alive? Stimulate the old lady again? " He asked in a provocative tone, because he was quite sure that Xiao Qirui would not go in again.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to say something, Zhong Jie immediately added, "I forgot to tell you that the old lady is too old to be stimulated any more, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen..."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes immediately aimed at him.


    Zhongjie also looked at him, two people looked at each other, eyes in the contest, but also equal.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a soft voice floated into their ears.


    At the sound, their eyes looked together, and ino stood beside them, with a list in his hand.


    After seeing her, Zhong Jie''s eyes immediately became soft. "I saw the news of the old lady''s accident. Come and have a look. How''s it going? Are you ok?"


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing serious!"


    But she looked at Xiao Qirui with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu came here to visit his friends. We just met and talked a little bit!" Zhongjie said.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him. He didn''t have so much anger. He didn''t dare to make such a bet. He was too afraid to lose any of them. "I went to see my friend!" With that, I walked directly past them

 Chapter 571

    Inexplicably, when he walked by him, iNO''s heart suddenly became uncomfortable.


    It seems that she can feel the sadness from him. She feels a little distressed. But when she catches her eyes, she can''t see any problem behind his pride


    Is she thinking too much?


    Zhongjie looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, and then took the list from her hand, "is it going to pay?"


    Eno came back and nodded, "Well!"


    "I''ll go, you go back to the ward first!" Zhong Jie whispered.


    Although the voice is not big, but the sound of doting still floated into Xiao Qirui''s ears.


    Just around the corridor, he went straight in, knowing that they couldn''t see him. Xiao Qirui leaned against the wall, frowning like an eagle, looking very painful


    Hands clenched, and then hit the wall.


    Hard


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of leaving, he found a place to watch them.


    Looking at Zhongjie has been accompanied by Lian Yinuo side, looking at Qin Yue busy first busy later, and he can only look at the side, not forward.


    He was relieved to learn from the nurse that the old lady was not in danger.


    But in his heart, he still felt guilty.


    At this time, he thought of something and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Do me a favor!"


    Zhongjie received the call, looked at iNO, walked to one side, "why should I help you?"


    "You don''t want her to know the truth!"


    Zhongjie is silent.


    "What do I need to do?"


    "When it''s late, you take them all away. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, I''m sure!"


    "But..."


    "Let me know when it''s ready!" No longer talking to him, Xiao Qirui hangs up directly.


    Looking at the back of him and iNO, his eyes are more and more deep.


    Later.


    Qin Yue goes back to get things. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhong Jie pretends to receive a call and wants to leave. Yinuo goes out to see him off.


    Their figure just disappeared in the corridor, but Xiao Qirui appeared.


    Looking at the people in the ward, he pushed the door gently and went in.


    The old lady was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. When she saw her white hair and her loving face, Xiao Qirui''s eyes turned red.


    He walked over quietly, as if he were afraid of waking her up. His movements were very light and slow.


    Looking at her hand, he gently grasped it, "grandma, I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    He is very remorseful, but now that he has come to this stage, he has no other way.


    He didn''t dare to stay in it for a few minutes before he reluctantly stepped out.


    After closing the door, he went out, but at a turn, he met ino.


    At that moment, both of them were stunned.


    Ino looked at him, too. "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Qirui immediately said goodbye and wiped the corner of his eyes. When he looked at her again, he was always cold, "why can''t I be here?"


    Ino squinted.


    "Or did miss Lian think I followed you here?" He asked.


    Looking at the way he ate gunpowder, iNO frowned, "you come to see friends, don''t you go there, how can you be here?"


    "Can''t I go the wrong way?" He asked.


    INO, "..."


    After looking at her, he didn''t say any more and walked around her.


    Yinuo looked back at his back. She was not angry, but why did she think it was strange?


    Especially other reactions, isn''t it too strong?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ino got back to the ward, he heard the old lady calling.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..."


    Ino immediately went up, "Granny, are you awake?"


    After seeing iNO, the old lady sat up from the bed and said, "where''s Qi Rui? Where''s Qi Rui?"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "I just felt that Qi Rui came to see me. What about others?" Cried the old lady.


    Listening to this, Yinuo is distressed. "Grandma, Qi Rui has long been gone..."


    "No, it won''t, he must be there!" Said the old lady.


    Looking at her old lady like that, iNO doesn''t know what to do. She hopes Xiao Qirui can be here more than anyone else, but she has accepted the fact that he is not here.


    "Grandma, you and us, and KK!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, the old lady suddenly quieted down and began to cry.


    "Qi Rui, my Qi Rui...""Grandma..."


    Looking at the old lady crying, iNO had no choice but to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the old lady calmed down, Yinuo sat in the corridor outside. After Qin Yue came out, he sighed and sat down.


    "It''s really exciting for the old lady today!"


    Ino looked down and didn''t speak.


    Qin Yue looked at her and said, "you were in the same situation then, weren''t you?"


    Yinuo a bitter smile, "sometimes feel like God is deliberately teasing us!"


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. He just put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t think about it. I believe that God must treat you well. Although we have to take a more curved road than others, I believe the result must be perfect!"


    Hear Qin Yue comfort, Yinuo mouth far fetched pull out a smile, "I hope so!"


    Qin Yue took a deep breath, "I have an idea to discuss with you!"


    "What?"


    "Now the old lady wakes up to find Qi Rui. If she doesn''t see him, I don''t think she will be reconciled. If she doesn''t see him for a long time, it will hurt her. So I''m going to let the old lady see him!"


    Ino frowned. "You say How cold is the road


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "But he is not Qi Rui!"


    "But he has the same face as Qi Rui!" Qin Yue said.


    INO was silent.


    "If it were you, what would you think when you saw his picture? I believe you and the old lady are the same, so only after personal contact, the old lady will know that he is not, so that she will return to the previous Qin Yue said.


    This is not without reason. She only died after she knew that he was not Xiao Qirui.


    Take a deep breath. "I get it!"


    "So you agree?"


    "Maybe that''s the best way!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "look, you''ve had contact with him. In this case, I''ll leave it to you to do it!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, it''s very late. Today I''m here to watch the old lady. Go back!" Qin Yue said.


    Eno nodded, "hard work, Dad!"


    "What nonsense, go back quickly!" Yinuo just got up to go back, but on the way back, she was thinking, how can she open this mouth with Lu Han? After all, she said so absolutely that day, now she suddenly asks him for help, will he help?

 Chapter 572

    On the other side.


    Jason arrived at the bar as soon as he got the call.


    Looking at so many bottles, he was startled.


    I''ve known Xiao Qirui for so long. He''s never seen him drink so much.


    Jason called him several times, but there was no response. Just as he was thinking about how to get it back, the waiter came up and said, "Hello, please settle the bill!"


    I haven''t checked out yet


    Jason was just about to take out the money, but after looking at a series of numbers above, his eyes zoomed in, "why, so much?"


    "Yes The waiter nodded.


    Jason took a look at the bill, and suddenly he had a pain. He drank such expensive wine, which cost him a year''s salary!


    Thinking of this, he reluctantly took out his card and paid for it. Then, with the help of the waiter, he carried Xiao Qirui out.


    But after seeing him, Xiao Qirui giggled, "Jason, are you here?"


    Jason was very helpless and nodded, "President Xiao!"


    "Come on, Jason, let''s keep drinking!" Then he began to look around for bottles.


    When he heard about drinking, Jason began to hurt again. "Stop drinking. It''s time for us to go home."


    "No, I have to. I''m in a bad mood today. I won''t come back until I''m drunk." Xiao Qirui plays willful.


    Jason, "..."


    Jason really wants to record this scene. Where is the general appearance?


    "Good, good, drink, but the wine of this family has been finished. Shall we go back to drink?" Said he continued to drag out, even coax with cheat before he got to the car.


    Standing on the side of the road, he pinches his waist and gasps. Although it''s difficult, he also knows what happened today. At the moment, Xiao Qirui should be very sad.


    He sighed helplessly. Just as he was going to close the door, a car passed by and stopped.


    INO was sitting in the car and just came home when he saw him.


    As the car window slid, iNO looked at him. "Jason, why are you here?"


    God knows that Jason''s heart almost jumped out the moment he saw ino.


    "I, I, I..." He stepped forward and didn''t know what excuse to use for a moment, "Mr. Xiao, how can you be here?" He asked.


    "I''m passing home!"


    "Oh, oh!" Jason nodded. "I, I''m ok. By the way, is the old lady OK?"


    "Nothing more!"


    "That''s good!" Jason nodded.


    Then ino looked at him. "It''s so late. What''s wrong with you here? What can I do for you? " Yinuo asked faintly.


    "No!" Jason quickly waved his hand, "a friend is drinking too much here. I''ll come to pick him up. Mr. Xiao, it''s nothing. You''d better go back early!" Jason said with a smile, God knows his mood, if she knows, he will die.


    Eno looked at him and nodded, "in that case, I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Okay, okay!" Jason nodded.


    Yinuo just looked at the driver, "Uncle Li, let''s go!"


    Jason''s face was smiling.


    However, when the car just started, he looked back and saw a figure move out of the car. Without saying a word, he rushed to pack him up and put him back in the car.


    "Ino..."


    To Jason''s surprise, he suddenly called out her name.


    Jason was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    I pray to iNO not to hear!


    Or he''ll be finished!


    Ino seemed to notice something, looked back, but saw nothing, and frowned lightly.


    "Uncle Li, did you hear anything just now?" She asked, frowning, looking out as if looking for something.


    "Voice? What''s the sound? " Uncle Li didn''t know why.


    "It seems that someone is calling my name..." Ino said with suspicion.


    Uncle Li laughed, "how could someone call your name? I didn''t hear it!"


    Ino thought about it. Yeah, who would call her name.


    Eyes around a circle, nothing, is she out of the illusion?


    Motioning to herself not to think so much, she reached out and gently kneaded the temple, and the car soon disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car drove away, Jason was relieved. It was dangerous. He was almost found.


    When he regained his mind, he looked at the people under him and got scared.


    It''s normal for him to press under Xiao Qirui''s body and cover his mouth. He should be dead!


    But what happened just now was really dangerous!


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not my fault. I didn''t mean to. If we were found out, we would both have a hard time, so forgive me..." Jason muttered to himself, got up immediately and closed the door.At the moment of closing, he yelled in his heart, I just want to do a good job, I really didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing.


    God, why can''t I just work hard?!


    Jason raised his voice and looked very aggrieved. In the end, he had no choice but to get on the bus and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the place where he lived, Jason took a lot of effort to carry him in and threw him on the sofa. He was really tired.


    Sitting on the sofa, he is physically and mentally injured today!


    Looking back at Xiao Qirui lying on the sofa, he was still a little sad when he calmed down.


    You know, when he was excluded from another company, if it wasn''t for Mr. Xiao, he would not be what he is today.


    Although there are many complaints in his mouth, in his heart, he is willing.


    So he got up and went to the bathroom to get the towel.


    But when he came out, he saw Xiao Qirui lying on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand. He went to have a look.


    It''s on call.


    Wife


    Wife?


    His eyes are wide open. Isn''t his wife leno?


    Oh, my God!


    Without saying a word, he grabbed it and hung up.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you want to do? You want to do something. When you get up tomorrow, you will regret what you did today."


    Ah, ah, ah!


    How can Mr. Xiao drink too much? It''s such a virtue. He''s just an eye opener!


    Jason was in a mixed mood.


    I don''t know what Xiao Qirui said.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end.


    Yinuo, she sat on the bed and looked at her cell phone. After a minute, she hung up for no reason.


    On the other side of the phone, he only said one word.


    And it sounds like it''s being drunk or asleep.


    Although only a word, but her heart is like a thousand layers of ripples, there is a feeling called inexplicable clamor.


    She can''t say what she feels, some helpless, some lonely, and even some Miss Xiao Qirui, but she is more calm. Because he said on the phone, iNO, I love you

 Chapter 573

    She didn''t call back. She had insomnia that night.


    In her heart, she was a little excited and calm.


    She knows her feelings very well. In just a few days, he can easily stir up her anger and make her feel at ease. However, his words can make her sleepless all night.


    I''ve known Zhong Jie for a long time, but I''ve never felt this way from him, and now


    Lying on the bed, she curled up.


    She must remind herself again and again that he is Lu Han, not Xiao Qirui. Don''t place your feelings for Xiao Qirui on him. It''s unfair to yourself, Xiao Qirui or Zhong Jie.


    She knows the truth, but she still can''t control her heart.


    Lying in bed all night.


    As long as you close your eyes, it''s the picture of her and Lu Han together. In your mind, it''s a double image of Xiao Qirui.


    And then what he just said on the phone


    Her eyes closed slightly, and she sighed softly. Why did God tease her so much?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xiao Qirui woke up, he was in a daze, and his temple also had some pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jason sleeping on the sofa, frowning and looking around. What''s the matter?


    He sat up and gave Jason a kick. Jason woke up with a shudder.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" He looked around and asked.


    Xiao Qirui gave him a white look.


    After Jason wakes up, looking at Xiao Qirui, he can''t help yawning, "Mr. Xiao, are you awake? Good morning


    "What happened?" Asked Xiao Qirui. Jason is still very sleepy, lying on the sofa, muttering, "yesterday you were drunk in the bar, they called me, I brought you back!" He was sleepy. However, when he talked about it, he suddenly remembered something and sat up again, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, yesterday''s wine money..."


    Xiao Qirui looks at him.


    Jason immediately shut up and just looked at him with a pathetic little look.


    Xiao Qirui is helpless, "can reimbursement!"


    Jason just grinned and said, "Mr. Xiao really understands how to understand those of us who live in the class!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just felt very tired. "Nothing happened yesterday, did it?" He asked casually.


    Speaking of this, Jason was stunned.


    Well, yesterday''s two things, are they things?


    As soon as he was silent, Xiao Qirui knew that something must have happened, which was the result of years of running in between the two people.


    Looking at him, he didn''t take it seriously and said, "what''s the matter? Say


    "Well, there are two things I don''t know how to say..." Jason hesitated.


    "Say as you should!" What Xiao Qirui said is very clear.


    Jason pondered and said slowly, "when I went to pick you up yesterday, I met Miss Lian!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes instantly enlarged, "what do you say?"


    "But she didn''t find out, just a little bit!"


    Xiao Qirui looked nervous. "Are you sure she didn''t see it?"


    "I don''t think so. If you see it, how can miss Lian leave?" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    So Jason explained the front and back, and then he said, "it''s not my fault. You''re too drunk!"


    After listening to his description, Xiao Qirui thought about it. He didn''t know it. If he knew it, it would not be like this.


    I sighed and didn''t care.


    "One more thing?"


    "One more thing is..."


    "What is it?"


    Jason looked at him, embarrassed.


    How can Xiao Qirui be patient now? He yelled, "say it!"


    Jason immediately said, "yesterday, when I went to the bathroom to get a towel, I came back to see that you were making a phone call with your mobile phone!"


    "On the phone?"


    Jason nodded and whispered, "call Miss Lian..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He stopped.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Jason was breathing, afraid to speak.


    "What did I say?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head. "I don''t know It''s almost a minute when I''m on the phone


    Xiao Qirui directly picked up the pillow toward his body, "do you need a minute to go to the bathroom?"


    Jason caught it and hid away. "I went to the bathroom by the way!"


    Oh!


    Xiao Qirui is so angry!He tried his best to think about what happened last night, but the pictures were all one by one, and he couldn''t remember clearly.


    "But..." At this time, Jason spoke weakly on one side again, "you said it on the phone!"


    "What did you say?"


    Jason hugged the pillow and hid behind the sofa. "I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t stop it!"


    Xiao Qirui is going crazy!


    He tried to hold back his anger. "And then?"


    "Then I just hung up the phone and turned it off!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Jason, with an expression that had nothing to do with me, hid behind the sofa and never came out.


    Then after hearing Jason''s words, Xiao Qirui seems to think of something fragmentary. He thinks of what he said to Lian Yinuo when he called


    At the thought of this picture, he was helpless.


    Lean back on the sofa and calm down.


    Jason saw that the situation was not right, and immediately said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first, and I have to go to the company!" Then he turned and walked out.


    "The reimbursement is cancelled!"


    Jason was stunned and looked back at Xiao Qirui with a sad expression, "boss..."


    Xiao Qirui got up and went to the bathroom.


    Jason''s face is full of bitterness.


    It has something to do with me.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t sit still or be quiet.


    When he thought of what happened yesterday, he was filled with remorse.


    Drinking is a real mistake.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he did not dare to turn on the phone, for fear that even ino would call, but in his heart he was looking forward to it.


    After hesitating for a long time, he turned on his mobile phone with a ruthless heart.


    To his disappointment, let alone not answer the phone, not even a text message.


    Frowning, he said that he knew lianyinuo best, but after a long time, he didn''t dare to make such a promise, but he firmly believed in her character at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if she heard those words, she would pretend that nothing happened.


    He is very devoted to him.


    But now he pretended to be indifferent to his confession.


    These two emotions are about him, but now he is not happy.


    At the moment the heart is not so tangled, more is to her heartache, he did give her too much pain.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he picked up his cell phone, stood in front of the bottom window and dialed her Cell phone on the ear, there came the sound, like his heart beating at the moment, heavy and powerful.

 Chapter 574

    "Hello..."


    Hearing the soft voice inside, Xiao Qirui felt that his heart would suffocate.


    "It''s me!" He said.


    "I know!"


    They all had the courage to talk to her, but they didn''t know what to say. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "last night..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Last night''s call I... "


    "Sorry, my son answered the phone yesterday. I didn''t hear it. I wanted to call you back today. I forgot when I was busy. What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui on the other side of the phone was stunned.


    Didn''t you hear that?


    She didn''t answer it?


    In the heart is a kind of called lost things in the spread, but he is also thinking, this is not her excuse?


    If so, she is politely rejecting him


    Xiao Qirui''s unspeakable depression in his heart, even though he had been prepared for it for a long time, was still unspeakable uncomfortable after he really felt it.


    "Nothing..." He spoke a long time later.


    "That''s good!" Ino spoke faintly.


    Xiao Qirui is silent. He doesn''t know how to say it. When he is thinking about whether to hang up, Yinuo opens his mouth.


    "By the way, there''s something for you. I need your help!"


    To be able to hear her voice was a hopeful thing for him. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That day, when my grandmother saw the news in the newspaper and just saw you, she thought of my husband. She was stimulated and lived in the hospital for a while..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui felt as if something had been knocked hard.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked.


    "He always thought you were All I want to ask you to help, can you come and meet with her, at least let her know it''s not you, so she won''t be in the wild! " Ino said.


    "Good!" He agreed.


    Yinuo was also stunned. He thought that he would make trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. That day, he was still tit for tat. At the moment, he had a wonderful feeling.


    Is yesterday''s call true?


    She pulled her mind back, didn''t think so much, and said, "I''ll trouble you, Mr. Lu. I''m bound to do something in the future!"


    "Good!" He''s not polite either.


    "Well, in that case, please. I have something else to do. Hang up first!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Enoch was relieved and hoped that this method would work.


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui holding a mobile phone, originally thought that the situation between them would be embarrassed to meet, do not know what to say, did not expect such a quick turnaround.


    Anyway, he should cherish this opportunity.


    I''m a little excited.


    Thinking of this, he turned to pick up the car key and left.


    When he got to the mall, he almost didn''t care. He bought a couple of things. If it wasn''t for the misunderstanding that the car couldn''t be packed, he would have moved back half of the mall.


    When the car stopped at the hospital, he suddenly felt a little timid. He was afraid that he would show his flaws and let them know the truth


    He hesitated at the door for a long time before he got out of the car.


    Someone took the things in, and he just took a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    When he appeared outside the door, he was also nervous. Looking inside, he was about to knock on the door, when the door was suddenly opened, and iNO was standing in the door.


    "You..." Ino looked at him. "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted the old lady to see me? I''ll come and have a look! " He said.


    Yinuo didn''t expect him to be so aggressive. She just arrived. "Why didn''t you call me before you came here?"


    "I was just passing by, so I stopped by to have a look!" He said.


    Then the nurse behind him came up with a lot of things, "Sir, where do you put them?"


    Ino looked at those things, blinked his eyes, sure it was on the way?


    Xiao Qirui was just pulling, but at this time he had to work hard, no matter what they thought.


    "Send it in!" He said.


    "This..."


    "These are for the old lady!"


    "But it''s too..."


    "Since I look like some people, it''s fate. It''s my wish." He said.


    He said that. What else can ino say? Anyway, what he said is reasonable.


    "INO, who is it?" Then the old lady asked inside.


    "Er..." Yinuo went in and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "Grandma, it''s Mr. Lu. He came to see you!"


    Mr. Lu?The old lady was stunned. At this time, Xiao Qirui went in.


    If he hadn''t sneaked in yesterday, maybe it would be hard for him to restrain this situation at the moment.


    Even though he tried to persuade himself many times, his nose was still sour after seeing the old lady''s expectant eyes. Fortunately, he had a good concentration.


    "Hello, old lady!" He said with a smile.


    But the old lady looked at him, half a sound back to God, the original loving face at the moment because of that kind of hope has become more distressing.


    "Qi Rui, Qi Rui..." The old lady looked at him and murmured.


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes for fear that they would see the excitement in his eyes. He said with a smile, "this is what I sent you!" Then he handed the flowers to her.


    The old lady just looked at him and his face. She didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to answer. When ino saw him, she went up and said, "give it to me!"


    Qi Rui takes a look at her and hands it to her.


    "Qi Rui, my Qi Rui..." The old lady''s tears fell down in an instant. He grabbed Xiao Qirui''s arm and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yinuo sees this, just about to open his mouth, but Xiao Qirui looks at the old lady with a smile and lets her pull.


    In this case, it is difficult for ino to say anything, so he just let it develop.


    The old lady looked very miserable. Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. She let her cry and vent her thoughts and grief without saying a word.


    After a long time, the old lady stopped crying, but she was still staring at him.


    "Old lady, is that better?" He asked.


    The old lady was still wiping her tears. "I''m sorry, I lost control..."


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You miss me very much, but if you like, I''ll be your grandson!" He said with a smile, the smile at the corner of his mouth is like the wind in spring, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Eno watched and said nothing.


    Xiao Qirui chatted with the old lady a lot. It can be seen that the old lady was not as sad as before.


    After a long time, the nurse brought the medicine and let the old lady take it. Then she had a rest.


    Xiao Qirui wants to leave, Yinuo gets up to deliver, "today''s matter, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just to please the old man. I didn''t do anything!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Daddy..." Just at this time, they heard a tender voice and looked at them. They saw KK and Qin Yue standing not far away from them, looking straight at here.

 Chapter 575

    Yinuo was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    Looking at KK''s eager and incredible expression, she was distressed and helpless. She forgot that KK didn''t know about it.


    And he came so quickly that she was not prepared at all.


    At this time, KK suddenly released Qin Yue''s hand and walked towards them step by step. He did not stop until "Xiao Qirui" was in front of him.


    "Daddy, is that you?" He asked cautiously, in a tender voice, with a trace of temptation and disbelief.


    That kind of eyes, see Yinuo sad, inexplicable, her eyes instantly red up.


    Xiao Qirui is also excited. After all, the one standing in front of him is his own son, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know him. Maybe this is God''s punishment for him. The person he loves most can''t recognize him in front of him.


    "Daddy, it''s really you..." KK laughed and jumped up, "Daddy, are you still alive?"


    Looking at KK like this, iNO immediately went up to stop, although it was very heartless, but also did not want to give him so much hope, again disappointed.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­ He''s not your daddy Ino spoke.


    "Eh? This is obviously... "


    eno as like as two peas, who did not know how to explain to him, after all, was a man of the same nature who could not even slow herself down for some time.


    "He''s not. Listen to Mommy!" Ino said.


    But KK didn''t believe it. Ino thought he was teasing him. He was stunned and laughed, "Mommy, it''s not April Fool''s day. Don''t tease me!"


    Then he looked at "Xiao Qirui", "Daddy, where have you been in the past six months? Do you know how sad Mommy is and how much KK misses you..." KK looked at him and said, "we all thought you were gone..."


    Watching him tell his missing to Xiao Qirui, iNO is more embarrassed, "KK..."


    She just about to stop, "Xiao Qirui" suddenly stopped, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Yinuo looks at him. At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at KK and smiles, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right!" KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "shall I take you something to eat?"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    Yinuo frowned, "Mr. Lu..."


    "Xiao Qirui" looked at her with a smile, "can I take him out for a while?"


    "This..."


    "I''ll send him home safely later!" He said.


    In the face of his words, iNO could not refuse.


    Looking at the look of KK''s face, iNO didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he nodded.


    "Mommy, tell Grandma that I''ll come back after dinner with Daddy!" KK said with a smile.


    Looking at that innocent smile, iNO can only choose to nod, "be good, don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    So Xiao Qirui looked at KK, squatted down and directly picked him up, "let''s go!"


    KK smiles. It''s a smile she hasn''t seen for a long time


    Ino stood where he was, silent.


    Xiao Qirui walked outside. When he met Qin Yue, he just took a look and left without speaking.


    Qin Yue did not care, standing in the same place, looking at him, watching his back leave, that pair of eyes that seem to be calm but deep to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, KK''s eyes were on him all the time.


    "Daddy, where have you been these days?"


    "Guess!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I don''t know!" KK shakes his head.


    "Far away!" He said.


    KK looked at him, "do you know how sad mommy was when you left?"


    Speaking of this, he slowed down a beat and asked softly, "how sad?"


    As a result, KK told him all the important things. After hearing this, Xiao Qirui regretted even more, and his hands holding the steering wheel turned white.


    "Daddy, don''t leave any more. I don''t want to see Mommy dazed by herself every night!" KK looked at Xiao Qirui and said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t want to, but where is he qualified now?


    If God could give him another chance, he would not leave even if he died.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    This is the place where he and KK have been before. Like him, KK likes Western food. They both like it here.


    KK has never been here since he came to eat


    Hearing KK''s words, Xiao Qirui looks at him and smiles. They walk in and order many things KK likes to eat.Xiao Qirui sits opposite him and listens to KK''s chatter. He feels very happy. God is still very kind to him. At least he can talk to his son face to face like this.


    "By the way, daddy, have you met your sister?" When KK was half eating, he suddenly asked.


    Speaking of Xiaoyi, it was also a knot of Xiao Qirui''s heart. He shook his head, "not yet!"


    "My sister is lovely and obedient. She looks like mommy. She will be as beautiful as Mommy when she grows up!" Speaking of my sister, KK looks excited.


    "Is it?"


    "Well!"


    "Any pictures?" He asked.


    "Yes!" Then KK immediately took out his mobile phone and showed him the photo.


    There are a lot of photos on the mobile phone, some of them are taken by KK and xiaoyiyi, some of them are taken by ino holding xiaoyiyi. In a word, many of them, xiaoyiyi looks very cute, especially the bright eyes, which look like even ino.


    When he saw her, Xiao Qirui felt that his heart had been melted.


    This is his daughter, his little idea


    Looking at the photos, he found that he couldn''t see enough, and even had an impulse. If he could hold her and kiss her, it would be good.


    "Daddy, is my sister cute?" Asked KK.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui just regained his mind, looked at him and nodded, "well, yes!"


    KK laughs, "I think so, too!" He continued to eat.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui secretly sends the photos in his mobile phone to his mobile phone, which gives him his mobile phone.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?"


    "I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you hate me?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, KK looked at him, clear eyes look very innocent, after a long time he shook his head, "don''t hate!"


    "Why? Don''t you think I left you? " He asked.


    "I believe daddy must have a problem. It''s more important than anything that you can come back to us now!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. KK is very sensible. His words make him comfortable. But in this way, he loves them even more.


    He is not a qualified husband and father. Thinking of this, he reached out and touched his head. He didn''t say any more. After all, when he denied it later, he was afraid that he would not be able to help it.

 Chapter 576

    Very late, "Xiao Qirui" just sent KK back.


    When the car was at the door, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "home!"


    KK didn''t get off immediately, but looked at him, "Daddy, don''t you come home with us?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. After a long time, he said with a smile, "I have other things to do!"


    "When will you be back?" KK persistently looked at him and asked.


    Even though he knew that he should deny that he was not his father, Xiao Qirui couldn''t open his mouth. How cruel it was for children.


    There is no denying that Looking at his expectant eyes, he also felt cruel.


    "KK, listen to me, go back to accompany your mommy, you must listen to her, you know?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    KK nodded, "I will!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him, "let''s go, I''ll take you in!"


    "Daddy, don''t you want to come back?" KK asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    KK looked at him. "Don''t you want me and Mommy anymore?"


    Looking at his innocent eyes, Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a while, KK suddenly laughed, "Daddy, no matter what you are for, mommy and I will be waiting for you all the time!"


    That farfetched smile, stabbed Xiao Qirui''s heart, he is just a few years old child, but the degree of sensible is no less than an adult.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with a happy smile, reached out his hand and touched his head


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui sent KK in, he looked at everything in the house. It was the same as before, and it didn''t change at all.


    All this made him feel more cordial.


    They went in together. Sister Li was looking after the children. However, after seeing Xiao Qirui, he was stunned.


    "First..." Words to the mouth, she was stunned, because she also know what.


    The old lady stayed in the hospital because of a person who looked like Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at sister-in-law Li and fixed her eyes on the child she was holding in her arms.


    Little idea


    He longed for a hug.


    "You, are you Mr. Lu?" Mrs. Li asked, holding the child in her arms.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Li Sao looked at her, "you look like my husband!"


    Xiao Qirui just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s not like that. He''s daddy!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at KK. Sister Li also took a look at KK. No one spoke.


    Just then Xiaoyi burst into tears.


    Sister Li was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it. He wanted to go up, but he was afraid that it was too obvious. He could only clench his fist and stand there watching.


    "Why do you cry when you are so mean?" Li Sao looked at her and asked, coaxing her, but she couldn''t coax her.


    Xiao Qi Rui looked at, some did not hold back the mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened. Xiaoyi doesn''t cry like this at ordinary times!" Mrs. Li frowned a little and looked very distressed.


    "Are you hungry?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Li Sao Leng next, probably is, "I go up to rush milk powder!"


    "Shall I have a look for you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Li Sao hesitated for a moment, then KK nodded on one side, Li Sao nodded, "OK!"


    Put the baby in the car, and Mrs. Li went up to get the milk powder.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and immediately walked over.


    When he saw Xiaoyi, Xiao Qirui felt that his heart would melt.


    Xiaoyi''s crying voice is very loud, and the appearance of Rou Dudu is very aggrieved.


    Xiao Qirui looks very distressed. He wants to coax her, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Finally, he reaches out his hand to touch her face. Strangely, as soon as his hand touches her face, she suddenly stops crying.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and felt it was magic. Touching her face, she looked at her with watery eyes and laughed at her.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles. It''s a magic power. It''s like blood relationship. He looks at her and smiles.


    At this time, KK ran up and said with a smile, "it seems that my sister is the same as me, and they all hope daddy will come back!"


    When he heard KK''s words, he raised his eyes and took a look. KK also laughed with innocence.


    Xiao Qirui felt very strange in his heart. There was an impulse in his heart. He wanted to come back, wanted to come back to them.


    Xiaoyiyi chuckles at him. Xiao Qirui looks at her and is happy. He thinks whether he wants to hold her or not. As soon as he has this idea, he reaches out his hand to xiaoyiyi.


    Just then, the door suddenly rang. Xiao Qirui turned around and saw ino come in.Ino looked at him, and she looked at ino.


    "Mommy, are you back?" KK said with a smile.


    Yinuo nodded, then looked at Xiaoyi, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui immediately withdrew his hand, feeling guilty, "she I''ve been crying


    Yinuo frowned and immediately walked over. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyi opened her eyes and giggled.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to say it, as if he was lying.


    When Yinuo was about to say something, sister-in-law Li came down from the upstairs, holding the freshly filled milk powder in her hand, "OK, OK ~"


    Yinuo looked over, but sister-in-law Li was stunned, "eh, don''t cry?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now Xiaoyi kept crying. I thought she was hungry, so I went up and made a milk powder!"


    Eno then understood and nodded, "I know. Take the baby upstairs!"


    Mrs. Li was also a man of insight. When she noticed something was wrong, she immediately took her child upstairs.


    Looking at xiaoyiyi being carried upstairs, he feels that his heart has gone with him, and his sight has been catching up with him.


    "Thank you for being with KK today!" Ino spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "Oh, you''re welcome!"


    Then KK jumps out and looks at iNO, "Mommy, daddy and I bought you your favorite snack!"


    Looking at KK calling him daddy, iNO frowned and looked at Xiao Qirui, but he said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino pursed his lips and went up. "Didn''t you make it clear to him?"


    Knowing what she said, Xiao Qirui took a look at KK and said, "believe me, he will know!"


    What else could ino say? He nodded. "All right!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ino nodded.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui turned around, KK immediately came up and took hold of his clothes.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. Looking back, KK looked at him, "Daddy, I''ll wait for you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and knew what he meant, but he couldn''t refuse. He laughed at him and said, "Hmm!"


    Looking at the interaction between them, iNO gently frowned, but said nothing. Xiao Qirui touched KK''s head, then turned and left.

 Chapter 577

    He just left in front of him, and iNO was relieved behind.


    Not to mention KK and the old lady, even when she saw his face, she would be distracted, not to mention them.


    KK looks happy and turns to one side.


    ¡°Kk¡­¡­¡± Ino stopped him suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Ino looked at him, some can not bear to tell him the truth, but she has no way.


    She smiles. "Come to Mommy!"


    KK walked over and looked at her with wide eyes. Through his bright eyes, iNO could feel that he was really happy today.


    She thought about it and said, "how was your day? Did you have a good time?"


    "Well, happy!"


    "Do you think he''s different?" Asked ino.


    "Did you say Daddy?"


    Ino wanted to nod, but he didn''t know how to nod. He just laughed at him.


    "No, it''s all the same!" KK said.


    KK is a mature child. He can''t understand the dialogue between them, but now he is playing a fool.


    I think it''s better to look at ino and make it clear to him.


    "KK, actually he''s not your daddy..." Eno said, looking at him with a pair of eyes to see his reaction.


    KK is looking at her, blinking eyes do not speak.


    "Do you understand Mommy? He''s just a man who looks like your daddy. He''s not your daddy Eno repeated once again,


    "he is!" KK said.


    "Why?" Ino squinted.


    "I don''t know, but I know he''s my daddy!" KK said very firmly.


    Hearing this, iNO sighed helplessly, "don''t you believe what Mommy said?"


    "Mommy, I believe you, but I believe he''s daddy more!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t you want Daddy back?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Yes.


    Why not.


    But what''s the use of thinking?


    The later she knew that there was nothing she could do about some things, such as birth, aging, illness and death. They were just ordinary people in the world. They didn''t have the ability to communicate with heaven. What they could accept was time to give them an antidote, so that all the pain became less painful.


    Looking at KK, she said, "I think, but it''s impossible to come back after death. KK, I know you don''t want to believe this fact, but your daddy is really gone!"


    "Mommy, that''s really daddy. You can believe me!"


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them tried to persuade each other to believe in each other, but in the end they failed.


    "Well, Mommy, if you don''t believe me, forget it. Anyway, Daddy won''t come back, but I hope you don''t stop me from meeting Daddy!"


    Ino frowned.


    "OK, Mommy!" KK is coquettish.


    This request is not excessive, but ino has a very strange feeling.


    "Mommy, I promise you, I won''t get into trouble!" KK said.


    What else can ino say? She is open-minded about their education. How can she stop it?


    After a long time, she nodded, "OK!"


    KK laughs, "thank you, Mommy!"


    What else did ino want to say, but KK said with a smile, "Mommy, this is the snack we bought for you. You remember to eat it. I''ll go upstairs and sleep for a while!" Said happily went upstairs.


    Ino watched as he finally swallowed.


    No matter what, at least KK gets happiness from it, but ino is afraid that he will be trapped deeper and deeper, and it will be difficult to do at that time.


    There are some things she wants to do well, but she will not develop according to her expectation.


    Just as she thinks about it, Xiaoyi suddenly makes a sound. Ino looks at it, but Xiaoyi licks her hands and giggles.


    I don''t know why, children''s smile is always easy to forget a lot of things.


    Yinuo grinned and leaned over, "Xiaoyi, why are you so happy today?"


    Li Sao looked at it and said, "eh, why doesn''t Xiao Yi cry?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Just now after Mr. Lu came in, xiaoyiyi began to cry. I went upstairs. I remember I couldn''t hear xiaoyiyi''s cry as soon as I went upstairs. But now I look at xiaoyiyi laughing so happily, I think there''s something wrong with her!"


    "Really?" Li Sao asked.


    Sister Li nodded.


    Yinuo felt a little strange, but she couldn''t say it again. Looking at Xiaoyi''s happy appearance, she didn''t think about it any more, but picked her up.


    ¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui.After he left, he was too excited to support himself.


    He didn''t expect to have such a big harvest today. He saw the old lady, KK and his daughter!


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and looked at Xiaoyi''s picture. He thought that there was no more lovely child in the world.


    Sitting on the side of the road, he was looking at it with his mobile phone in his hand, and he was always silly.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, he could hold her.


    Although it''s a pity, he''s very satisfied now. Looking at Xiaoyi''s photos, he didn''t find how satisfied he was with the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Xiao Qirui is also pitiful, because he has to bear more pressure and torture than others.


    His dearest person can''t recognize each other in front of him. It may be a kind of punishment for him to watch his dearest person with others.


    After watching for a long time on the roadside, he gradually put away his smile, put away his mobile phone, and looked outside. Finally, his happy smile turned into a bitter smile, and he drove away.


    Anyway, what he wants to do now is to make them happy and not be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhongjiejoino came out.


    In the dining room, they sit opposite each other.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "are your feet better?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, nothing more!"


    "How''s the old lady? Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s all right!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her and laughed, "it''s OK!"


    Ino also looked at him, "why did you suddenly think of asking me to dinner today?"


    "Shouldn''t I date my girlfriend?" Zhong Jie asked.


    Yinuo was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that they were already friends and girlfriends.


    Yinuo mouth slightly Yang, "these days things a little more, sorry!"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You don''t need to be so outspoken with me!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    The more considerate he was, the more she didn''t know what to do. In the face of his gentleness and gentleness, she felt like a liar cheating him.


    Ino smiles.


    "I heard that Xiao Qirui went to see the old lady in the hospital?" Zhongjie asked suddenly. Yinuo was stunned and looked up at him. He thought that there was nothing wrong, but when he asked, it seemed that there was something the same.

 Chapter 578

    "It''s grandma who is not very comfortable. If she doesn''t know that Lu Han is not Qi Rui, I don''t think she will be reconciled, so dad thought of this way..." Ino said.


    Listening to Yinuo''s explanation, Zhongjie didn''t care. "I just asked. I didn''t mean anything else. What''s the matter with the old lady now? He asked.


    "Maybe it''s better after seeing you once!" Ino said.


    "It''s good to be useful. In fact, it''s good to see and let the old lady know if it''s not, so she won''t think so much about it!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino nodded.


    Zhongjie laughed, "well, I won''t worry about nothing. Come on, taste the food here. It tastes good!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked, nodded and began to eat.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie smiles. At this time, he doesn''t know where to find something and put it in front of her.


    INO was stunned when he saw it.


    "This..."


    "For you!" Zhongjie said.


    Eno looked at, some at a loss, "how good to send me a gift?"


    "This is our first date together. Shouldn''t we give you a present?" He asked.


    Eno looked and said nothing.


    "Don''t you open it?" He asked.


    Ino took a look, then took it and opened it slowly.


    Inside is a very delicate necklace. It looks very beautiful.


    In fact, this necklace was given to her by Zhong Jie on her birthday. It was only on that day that he was given the first chance, and he carried the hat on his back, so he had to put it away.


    It''s not until now that he has a chance to send it out.


    "How are you, pretty?" He asked.


    Ino nodded. "Well, it''s beautiful, but didn''t you give me a necklace before?" She asked.


    Zhongjie was stunned. He knew that she was talking about a birthday. His eyes flashed a little obscure. He said, "I don''t wear it often. I thought you didn''t like it!"


    "No, I just think it''s cute, so I put it at home!"


    Zhongjie thought, "that''s really not suitable. If you like it, just wear this one!"


    He said so, what else can ino say, nodded, "OK!"


    "I''ll bring it for you?"


    Ino thought and nodded.


    Zhong Jie got up to wear it for her.


    As soon as he put it on, the music of the restaurant started to ring. INO was stunned. Looking at it, he saw someone coming with a violin.


    There''s the piano on one side. They''re playing music together.


    And all this is arranged by Zhong Jie.


    Yinuo looks at him. Maybe Zhongjie is a good choice. Now no one knows himself better than him.


    And people should not be too persistent, love this thing is too hurtful, can be good together, flat light is true.


    Looking at Zhongjie, iNO also smiles, heartfelt smile.


    It is also a state to be able to accept it calmly.


    It''s just that they don''t know that this scene is watched by people upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui happens to be working here. Zhong Jie covers the lower floor, and he just comes out and sees it.


    Inexplicable, the original good mood, the moment was covered by haze.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhong Jie looked at her, "I''ll take you to a place..."


    "Where?"


    "Just follow me!"


    Eno nodded and was about to leave when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Jason, she answered immediately.


    "Hello, Jason..."


    "What? OK, I see! "


    Zhongjie looked at her and knew something was wrong. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back!"


    "Is it important?"


    "It should be!"


    Although Zhongjie is not happy that his date is interrupted, as a mature man, he still respects ino''s every decision.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded and they got on the bus together.


    "Jason didn''t say anything?" Jason drove and asked.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    Zhongjie frowned lightly, but he didn''t think much about it, so he quickened his pace.


    Soon to the company, Yinuo and Zhongjie go in together.


    Just upstairs, Yinuo looks at Zhongjie, "what happened?"


    As soon as Jason looked back, he was stunned when he saw Zhong Jie. The original words were stuck in his throat now.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him anxiously and asked.


    "Er..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Just now the charity called and said that your mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time. I asked you to call back!""Charity?"


    Jason nodded, "yes!"


    "Did you say anything?" She asked.


    Jason shook his head. "No!"


    INO was a little flustered and immediately walked into the office.


    When Zhong Jie looks at Jason''s reaction, he always feels that something is wrong, but Jason keeps avoiding his eyes and looks away.


    "For the sake of such a thing, as to call her back in such a hurry?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Jason laughed, "Mr. Zhong, I don''t know. We need Mr. Xiao to make decisions about all the big and small things in our company." He said with a smiley face.


    He turned around and said he didn''t go in again.


    It happened that ino hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino looked at him and said, "the little girl we saved last time has been saved!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Zhong Jie asked, "that''s good!"


    Ino laughed. "Actually, I''m happy to be able to do my part." She said.


    Zhongjie walked over, "you are so kind, God will treat you well!"


    "Hope!" Ino said.


    "But that''s what brought you back?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Speaking of this, Enoch just responded, "yes, last time, he called me away in a hurry, and then nothing happened. Now it''s the same..." She said, frowning.


    He said that he didn''t mean it, but he listened carefully, as if he understood something.


    "Maybe Jason made a fuss!" He said with a smile.


    Ino sighed helplessly, "but I really have something to deal with now. What about you?"


    "You''re busy, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "then I''m not polite. You''re welcome!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Yinuo began to work. Zhongjie first stayed in it for a while, and then went out.


    Jason is busy outside. As soon as he sees Zhong Jie coming out, he immediately goes to one side.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Jason''s steps really stopped.


    Looking at his back, Zhong Jie went up and said, "how can I go when I see you?"


    "No, Mr. Zhong is joking. I just have something to do!"


    "Is it?"


    Jason picked his eyebrows.


    "I''m very strange. You called ino last time to say that there was something wrong, but now there is something wrong, but actually there is nothing wrong. What''s the matter?" He looked at him and asked. His deep eyes looked at him and seemed to have guessed something. Jason didn''t speak and looked at him.

 Chapter 579

    After a long time, Jason suddenly laughed, "what does Mr. Zhong mean by that?"


    "You know what I mean!" Zhongjie didn''t joke with him. He looked at him word by word and asked.


    Jason''s smile also a little bit down, "that Zhong always think?" He asked.


    Zhong Jie walked up slowly, "do you know anything?"


    "What do you know?" Jason pretended to be stupid and asked.


    "Cold road!" He bit out a name.


    Jason looked at him, and his secretive eyes were not true. Yes, after a long time with Xiao Qirui, how could he be easily seen.


    "Since Mr. Zhong knows, why do you ask so many questions?"


    On hearing this, Zhong Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of danger burst out, "do you know?"


    Jason didn''t want to hide any more. "I know what I just knew!"


    "Is that what he asked you to do?" Zhongjie asked unhappily.


    "Well I don''t have to tell you! " With that, Jason regained his idleness.


    Zhongjie looked at him and hated him so much that he said, "help me tell him. If you don''t believe me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jason is also not happy, "shouldn''t Mr. Zhong complete it?"


    "Perfect?"


    "You know who miss Lian''s heart is, why do you want to be so broken?" Jason asked. "Broken heart? Please pay attention to your words. I''ve never destroyed the relationship between them. Xiao himself wanted to quit. He wanted to see me and give her to me at the beginning. Now he can come back and take her away when he''s ok? Do you think the world revolves around him? " Zhong Jie asked.


    He just wants to fight for his own happiness. What''s wrong?


    "But miss Lian doesn''t love you..."


    "How do you know?" Zhong Jie immediately cut off his words, "what do you know? What do you know about a person who has never talked about feelings? "


    Ouch.


    Jason was irritated by this. Who was the joke?


    But it''s obvious that Zhong Jie felt his carefulness very clearly. "What if I haven''t talked about it, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand anything!"


    Zhongjie gave him a scornful smile, "what do you know?"


    "I know Miss Lian doesn''t love you!"


    "How much do you think she loves Xiao Qirui? If Xiao Qirui comes back alive, do you think she will forgive again? Don''t forget what happened in those years! " Zhongjie reminds me every word.


    After he said this, Jason was silent.


    Indeed.


    This is what Xiao Qirui has been worried about. If not, where will they have a chance to talk?


    Seeing that Jason didn''t speak, Zhong Jie continued, "so don''t do something self righteous. Besides, she is my girlfriend now. If you use other means, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhongjie looked at his warning word by word.


    Jason looked at him and said nothing.


    He was not afraid, but felt sorry for Xiao Qirui in his heart.


    Just then, the Secretary said, "Jason, Xiao always let you in!"


    Hearing the sound, Jason turned back, "I know!"


    Then he looked at Zhongjie again. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and walked towards the office.


    Seeing him go in, Zhong Jie was relieved. Then he went back to his former appearance and turned to the tea room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong Jie goes in again, iNO is discussing things with Jason. He takes a glass of milk and puts it in front of her.


    "Thank you Ino looks at him and smiles.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of things to do, so I''ll leave first and make an appointment another day!" Zhongjie said.


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    So looking at her, Zhongjie coldly went over and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    INO was stunned.


    Zhongjie seldom does such a thing. Most importantly, he seldom does it to people.


    "I''ll go first!" He said to her with a smile.


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    Zhongjie smiles a little, gets up and walks away. When he walks by Jason''s side again, Yu Guang glances at him. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more open.


    Jason stood where he was, speechless, with his eyes closed when he didn''t see.


    After Zhongjie went out, iNO took a look at Jason. In a flash of embarrassment, she said, "go on!"


    Jason nodded and continued to discuss the formation, but ino obviously felt a trace of resentment from Jason''s next tone


    After the discussion, iNO looked at him and said, "go ahead with the plan."


    "OK, I''ll go out first." Then he turned and left.


    "Jason!" Ino stopped him suddenly.


    "Anything else?" Jason looked back at her and asked, looking mechanical, like a soldier obeying orders, without any emotion.Ino looked at him. "What happened the last two times?" Asked ino.


    "What?"


    "Last time you also called me in a hurry to let me come back, this time What''s the matter? " Asked ino.


    "Is there something I shouldn''t have told you?" Jason asked.


    "Not that I shouldn''t, but You know what I mean, there''s nothing really important! " Ino said.


    Jason pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Why?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jason thought about it and said, "last time, it was a misunderstanding. This time, I made a mountain out of a molehill!" He said.


    His attitude made ino think he was making a fuss.


    "Well, I see. Go out first." Ino said.


    Jason didn''t speak any more. He turned and went out.


    He just left in front of him. Ino sighed behind him. What''s the matter recently? How do you feel that everything is a mess.


    She knows she shouldn''t doubt Jason, but he''s doing something abnormal now. She''s helpless. After taking off her glasses, you rub your temples.


    Why does she feel so fragile when the road is cold.


    She sighed softly.


    On the other side.


    Ino came out of the company and went straight to the hospital.


    Just to the door to hear inside a burst of laughter, iNO curious, push the door into.


    What surprised him was that Lu Han was in it, and two people were talking and laughing inside. They looked very happy.


    Seeing them, iNO frowned.


    "INO, are you here?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo nodded, then connected with Xiao Qirui''s vision.


    "Oh, thank you, Xiao Dao. Although you are very similar to Qi Rui in our family, he never chats with me like this or tells me these jokes. Thank you anyway!" The old lady looked at "Xiao Qirui" and said meaningfully.


    "Where, can accompany in your side, is also my honor!" He said with a smile.


    The old lady laughed at him. Ino watched, frowning.

 Chapter 580

    "Come out with me!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, "Xiao Qirui" raised his eyebrows, got up and went out.


    "Path, come back later!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Yinuo listen, some helpless, after going out, Yinuo looked at him, "how do you come again?"


    "Why, not welcome?" He asked with a smile.


    "No Thank you very much for that day, but you don''t have to come every day! " Ino said.


    "Don''t you think the old lady has recovered so well?" He asked.


    "Yes, it is, but..." Yinuo doesn''t know how to describe that feeling. The only thing she wants now is to let this person who looks like Xiao Qirui stay away from their life.


    But it seems that everyone likes him except her.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you have anything else to do?" Asked ino.


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to come all the time!"


    "I come here after I''m busy, you don''t have to worry!"


    INO, "..."


    She''s not worried about him, she''s worried about herself, she''s worried about her family being taken away by him.


    But ino didn''t know how to describe it.


    Then he looked down at her. "You seem anxious?"


    "Shouldn''t I be anxious?"


    "What anxiety?"


    "Mr. Lu, you should understand why our family treat you But your existence is indeed a burden for us, so I hope we can go back to the way before in the future! " She said.


    "Which one?"


    He looks a little tricky, but also some ruffian, iNO looked at him, suddenly serious, "there is no intersection of the kind!"


    He didn''t care and said, "I can''t do it!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Before I knew you, I would not do these abnormal things, but after I knew you, I couldn''t control myself. I found that I was a little attracted by you and couldn''t control thinking about you..."


    Looking at him, iNO''s eyes are a little bit enlarged.


    "So, I can''t do it!" He said.


    Yinuo understood his meaning and looked away. "Mr. Lu, I have apologized for my recklessness before. Now I have a boyfriend. Please respect yourself!"


    "What if you have a boyfriend and you''re not married!"


    INO, "..."


    "Everyone has a chance, doesn''t he?" He asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, don''t know what to say, just feel the heart somewhere, sudden pain.


    It''s getting more and more painful. Ino reaches out and covers the heart.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui saw that the situation was not right, he immediately worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    See him help up, iNO immediately away from him, "I''m ok, you stay away from me!"


    He stood one meter away from her, squinting at her, his eyes full of worry.


    After a while, iNO gradually eased over, looking at him, "you go, don''t come again!" Then she turned and walked towards the ward.


    "Don''t you want to see me, or are you afraid to see me?" He asked suddenly.


    Yinuo was stunned and turned his back to him without looking back.


    "Also, you don''t want to see me, or they don''t want to see me. You can''t impose your ideas on others. Maybe they want to see me!"


    "Even if they see you, they just treat you as someone else!" Ino said.


    "I don''t mind!"


    "But I don''t mind!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui is silent.


    "Come on, don''t come again!" With that, iNO went straight in.


    Xiao Qirui stood at the door, looking at her back, frowning. The harder she was to herself, the deeper she felt.


    He can''t blame, also can''t turn around natural and unrestrained walk away, because he loves her, also owe with her, even if is to pour all his own, he also want to guard in her side.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno walked into the ward, and the old lady was still looking behind her.


    "Why, where is the path?"


    Looking at the old lady, iNO walked up with a smile, "there''s something wrong with the road head office. I''m anxious to leave first. Let me tell you!"


    After hearing this, the old lady''s tone was a little disappointed, "Oh!"


    At this time, Yinuo thought of what he said in her mind. She could see that the old lady liked him very much, even though she knew that he was not Xiao Qirui.


    "Grandma, don''t you know that he is not Qi Rui?" Asked ino.


    "Yes, but he''s good. Qi Rui never tells jokes with me, but he does!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "grandma, no matter how good they are, they are not our family. We can''t always disturb others!""I know!" Said, the old lady sighed, "but grandma can''t help but want to get close to him!"


    What else can ino say? Human feelings are always the most uncontrollable. She can''t even control herself. How can she expect others to do it.


    "Well, grandma, it''ll be over!" Ino said.


    The old lady looked at her and nodded helplessly.


    Two days.


    He didn''t show up again, and he didn''t come to the hospital. Ino thought that what he said worked. After all, no one would show up again.


    In those two days, iNO thought a lot and occasionally remembered what he had said to himself.


    Although he didn''t understand what he said directly.


    That''s it.


    He is just a passer-by in her life, a small episode, although let her heart quickly jump out, it is only her temporary feeling, and can''t explain anything.


    Thinking of this, iNO breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has to live and look back. She has to take care of a lot of people.


    Thinking of this, iNO looks out of the window. It''s dark outside. She''s just about to pack up her things. When she looks at the calendar on the desk, he is stunned.


    It says that today is KK''s parent-child day at school.


    Is it today?


    She took out her cell phone and saw it. It was today!


    She forgot.


    Thinking of this, she put things away, picked up the car key and left.


    She promised KK that she would go today and specially said that she would pick him up. Now it''s very late. I don''t know how KK is.


    Thinking of this, she drives a little faster.


    After two car accidents, she has some shadow over the car. She usually doesn''t drive too fast, but today she can''t control it.


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone to call the teacher, but she found that she was in such a hurry that she forgot to take it. Thinking of this, she could only speed up.


    Half an hour later to the school gate, at this time, the day has been dark, Yinuo heart a stagnation, KK?


    She immediately went up and wanted to go in, but after negotiating at the door for a long time, the guard refused to let her go.


    "I''m really here to pick up the kids!"


    "The children have been taken away, there is no one in the school!"


    "How can it be that my son is still in it..." "Mommy At this time, she was suddenly called by someone behind her. INO was stunned and looked back. Unexpectedly, "Xiao Qirui" and KK were standing not far away, one high and one low, smiling at her in the same black dress.

 Chapter 581

    When he saw them, iNO didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    At this time, KK ran to her, "Mommy!"


    The next second, KK directly hugged her, "Mommy, how did you come?"


    "Xiao Qirui" stands not far away, and looks at them with a smile on the corner of her mouth, which makes her almost indulge in them for a moment.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" KK said coquettishly.


    Yinuo just recovered and looked down at him. "I''m sorry, mommy has something to forget for a while."


    "Fortunately daddy came, otherwise today''s personal activities would not go on!" KK said.


    "Sorry baby ~"


    "OK, Mommy, KK is not angry with you again!" KK said with a smile.


    Looking at his sensible appearance, Yinuo smiles. At this time, "Xiao Qirui" comes up, "I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ve called you, but I can''t get through!" He said.


    After hearing this, iNO said, "I''m in a hurry when I came here. I forgot to take my cell phone!"


    He ordered a little through, "so it is!"


    "I said I would go home, but daddy is afraid you can''t find me. I''m afraid we''ll wait here!" KK raised his face and said that he knew there was a problem between them recently, which can be regarded as an indirect help for Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui after hearing it. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at himself quietly.


    "Thank you Ino spoke.


    "No, I''m happy to be with him, too!" He said.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, two days ago, she said a lot to him in a tone that she would never see again. Now he helps her regardless of the past.


    When she was thinking awkwardly, KK said, "Mommy ~"


    "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m hungry. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Shall we have something to eat?" KK asked coquettishly.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "All right!"


    Eno thought, "let''s go and eat!"


    KK nodded, and then happily said, "Daddy together!"


    "This..."


    Xiao Qirui and ino looked at each other, Xiao Qirui said, "I won''t go, you go!"


    KK knows what it means, and immediately shakes iNO, "Mommy, daddy has been here with me all afternoon. He has nothing to eat. He must be hungry too!"


    That''s to say, let ino ask.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be angry in the future!" He said, touching his head.


    KK frowned, very reluctant.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui was about to leave, iNO said, "let''s go together."


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at her with a little surprise.


    "Thank you for helping me so much!" She said.


    I don''t know whether I''m telling him or deceiving myself.


    Xiao Qirui a smile, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "good!"


    Looking at him laughing at himself, Yinuo''s heart slowed down a beat. She opened her eyes and walked straight ahead. "Xiao Qirui" watched and immediately followed.


    "What to eat?"


    "There''s a good restaurant near here, just in front of it!"


    "Walking?"


    "Yes!"


    So they walked over, KK standing in the middle, and the figure of a family of three was pulled for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    When eating, will ino be attracted by him.


    because he is as like as two peas and a gentleman. He eats like a bird. Xiao Qirui is just too handsome.


    That kind of temperament that comes out all the time, even if you don''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Is the company busy today?" He suddenly looked at ino and asked.


    After Yinuo regained her mind, she looked at him. She was a little nervous. She nodded, "yes..."


    "Is that all right?" He asked.


    "No, it''s all settled!" Ino said.


    "Xiao Qirui" nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    And ino gradually returned to the line, she looked at him and said, "how did you come today?"


    "He called me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, iNO looked at KK, "why don''t you call me?"


    "Mommy seldom breaks her promise. Since you don''t show up, you must be very busy or have something more important, so I don''t want to disturb you, so I''ll call Daddy directly!" KK said.


    As he said, there was a little bit of bitterness in ino''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy really didn''t mean to forget it. In Mommy''s opinion, nothing is more important than you, just today It''s really an accident. Mommy promises that it won''t be like this again Ino looked at him and said apologetically.Who knows KK didn''t care, giggling, "Mommy, you don''t have to take it to heart. It''s because mommy has nothing to do today that I can have a good afternoon with Daddy. You don''t know, I won the first prize today!" KK said little Desser.


    "Number one?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Don''t you always dislike joining in these Asked ino.


    "I don''t like it, but the school requires me to participate. I have no choice but to do so!"


    "What''s your show today?"


    "Tacit understanding, guess!"


    "Guess what?"


    "That''s how Daddy describes something. Let me guess. We''ve got all ten questions right!" KK is proud to say that eating has become so similar.


    Eno knows that kind of game and has seen it on TV, but he didn''t expect to play so well with him.


    I can''t help it. I have mixed feelings in my heart. I can''t tell you the flavor.


    "Xiao Qirui" looked at KK and said with a smile, "you are very smart!"


    "I think Daddy''s performance is also very good!"


    Looking at the two people holding each other and boasting each other, iNO smiles faintly, that kind of simple, pure smile. At the moment, she doesn''t think so much about it in her mind. Instead, she enjoys the delicate atmosphere at the moment.


    He had a good time talking with KK. It was all about activities in person. Eno was listening. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, according to their description, she could add a lot of pictures in her mind, but she regretted that she didn''t come and didn''t see the scene.


    Looking at them laughing very happy, iNO also laugh, from time to time to ask a question or two, and then laugh more happy.


    This scene in other people''s eyes, is how kind a family of three, so enviable.


    However, after dinner, "Xiao Qirui" drove them back to the door, Yinuo said, "do you want to go in and sit for a while?"


    He wanted to. After all, there was everything he was familiar with. But for him, there was more temptation. He was afraid that he could not resist.


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to go back first!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, just about to leave, when the door was suddenly opened, "ino..." Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looks over. Before, Zhongjie appeared in it. After seeing him, he frowned, and Zhongjie did the same. After seeing him, his face became heavy.

 Chapter 582

    Yinuo looked at it and was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhongjie to be in it.


    "You, why are you here?" Yinuo looks at Zhongjie and asks.


    Zhongjie''s eyes have been looking at Xiao Qirui, cold eyes, after a long time, he looked away at iNO, "I can''t get through to you, I went to the company to find you, you''re not in, I came home to find you, but I didn''t expect you''re not in!"


    I can''t see if he is angry or not. Ino says, "today, KK school has a parent-child meeting. I forgot. I went in a hurry and forgot to bring my cell phone!" She explained.


    "Parent child activities?" Zhong Jie''s eyes narrowed around them.


    Yinuo really feels that he is not suitable for falling in love now. Obviously, his IQ is not as good as before. Isn''t this obviously misleading?


    She wanted to explain that she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "You went together?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "No..." Ino shook his head. "It''s not like that!"


    "What''s that like?" He asked.


    At that moment, Yinuo looks at him, his eyes hate, let her have a moment of illusion, he is not Zhongjie, not the person she knows.


    Eno takes a deep breath. She has to explain the misunderstanding she caused.


    "I..."


    "I went myself!"


    Before Yinuo spoke, Xiao Qirui spoke.


    But when he takes the responsibility, he stimulates Zhong Jie even more.


    He glanced at him immediately. "Do you think it''s ok if you say that?"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "I just want to clarify the facts!"


    "Facts? The fact is that you have been pestering her, Lu Han. Don''t forget what you promised me. If you go on like this, don''t blame me for being impolite! " He suddenly looked at him and yelled.


    Yinuo looks and frowns. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to stop the current situation, because no matter what she says, Zhongjie will think that she is helping him or explaining


    Simply, in order not to make the situation worse, she looked at it and did not speak, with a trace of worry between her eyebrows.


    Because Lu Han is also a very proud person, she is really afraid that they will have a dispute.


    Just let Yinuo did not expect is, just now the road is still very angry cold, after hearing Zhongjie''s words, silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he nodded, "OK!" With that, he turned and walked away, not even saying goodbye.


    Eno looked at her with a heavy heart, as if something was pressing on her heart.


    "Daddy..." KK called, but he didn''t even look back.


    At this time, KK looks at Zhongjie and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. Finally, he goes straight to his home with a trace of anger.


    Yinuo looks at it and frowns. Then she looks at Zhongjie, "what''s the matter with you today?" "What''s the matter? What did you say? Do you know how worried I am about you? I can''t get through to you all the time. I came here to find you, but you''re not here, and I don''t know where to look Now let me see you participate in parent-child activities together. What do you think I should think? " Zhongjie looked at her


    and asked word by word.


    Looking at his angry look, iNO did not speak, just looked at him, their relationship is different now, so everything is not as good as before?


    She took a deep breath and didn''t want to explain, "since you think so, I have nothing to explain!" Then he turned and left.


    "To you, am I so unworthy of explanation?"


    "Explanation is for those who want to hear, not for those who judge me!" With that, iNO went straight away.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place, looking at her back, clenched his fist, and his eyes looked angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking in, iNO went to find KK.


    In fact, he is more angry from KK''s grievance.


    It can be seen that when "Xiao Qirui" left, KK gave a cry. He didn''t answer. How sad and wronged he was.


    Looking at the way that Zhong Jie couldn''t get angry again, he really stabbed her.


    In the room, she knocked on the door and went in.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him sitting at his desk, iNO walked over and put his hands on his shoulders. "What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy?"


    "No!" KK shakes his head and doesn''t look back, but from his voice, iNO can tell that he is not happy.


    "You are my son. Can''t I hear you angry?" Said, iNO sat beside him, "let me guess, you are not happy because of what!"


    KK didn''t speak, just sat like that.


    "You are not happy because of daddy''s leaving?" She asked.


    Hearing this, KK slowly raised her eyes to see her, eyes are wronged and pitiful.


    "Mommy, do you think Daddy will leave and never come back?" He asked, looking carefully at ino.His fragility, sensitivity, stung iNO, at that moment she knew that no matter how mature he thought, how rich language ability, he was just a few years old.


    And the appearance of Lu Han, for them, is a stimulation, but also a blow, she did not know what his appearance is for.


    Looking at KK''s appearance, she was very distressed.


    "KK, he''s not your daddy, you know!" Ino said.


    "He is!" KK insists.


    Ino frowned, holding his face, "Mommy knows you don''t want to believe this fact, but he''s really not your daddy, so you don''t care about his leaving, OK?" Eno looked at him and asked word by word.


    "Mommy, you believe me, he really is!" KK said, "really, he really is..."


    Looking at the tears in KK''s eyes, iNO didn''t know how to go on, so he held him in his arms.


    "Well, listen to Mommy, OK?"


    "Mommy, it is!" Being held by her, KK is still emphasizing.


    Yinuo naturally thought that he missed Xiao Qirui too much. He didn''t think so much. However, KK''s intuition is the most accurate.


    Eno hugs him, waiting for KK to calm down before releasing him.


    "Mommy, will you believe me?" KK looked at him and asked.


    The more he said that, the less ino could believe it.


    "I know you''re worried. Well, if you don''t feel at ease, you can call him to ask. Remember, if you can do something, if you can confirm something, don''t be bored, and don''t make yourself unhappy. Do you know?" She asked.


    After hearing this, KK nodded, "well, I know!"


    Looking at him, iNO reached out and touched his head, "OK, you have a rest early, Mommy is back in the room!"


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!" Yinuo gets up and walks out. At this time, KK suddenly looks at her back and says, "Mommy, I know you don''t believe me, but don''t believe what daddy said. You just feel it carefully and you know that he is daddy!"

 Chapter 583

    Listen to KK, iNO stay where he is.


    Although he is young, he knows a lot, but Yinuo doesn''t understand why he firmly believes that Lu Han is his father?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    However, when he said that sentence, it seemed that there was something in her heart, which disappeared before he could catch it.


    She did not speak, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    There was a huge cry behind him. When Xiao Qirui turned his head, a fist hit him in the face.


    The next second, the two tall bodies wrestled together.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Xiao Qirui looks at Zhong Jie and shouts.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, Xiao Qirui. You were the one who wanted to leave, and you are the one who came back. Do you think the whole world revolves around you?" Zhongjie looked at him with red eyes.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui was still very dissatisfied with him, but after hearing this sentence, his eyes were obscure, "I admit that this is my fault, but I can''t control myself!"


    "And then? Do you want to come back to her again? " Zhongjie looked at him and asked angrily.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "I didn''t think about it!"


    "What are you doing now?"


    Xiao Qirui released him and looked at the distance. "I don''t know what I want to do, but seeing her, I can''t help but want to get close to her!"


    "When you say that, shouldn''t I hit you?"


    "Well, don''t talk about you, even I want to beat myself!" He began to laugh at himself.


    Looking at him, Zhong Jie took a deep breath, "I really want to kill you!"


    "Just like each other!"


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak again.


    Zhongjie lights a cigarette and smokes it. When Xiao Qirui sees it, he asks for one too. Zhongjie doesn''t want to give it to him, but he has nothing to do with it.


    "I didn''t expect so much, but now I can''t control myself!" Zhongjie said. He took a cigarette and said, "I have no less feelings for her than you have for her. You are just a little luckier than me!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "what do you want?"


    "This is an unfair game. What if I say fair competition?" He said.


    "As you said, it''s not fair. Do you want to compete?"


    "If I haven''t got her heart this time, I''ll quit..." He said.


    Xiao Qirui squinted at him.


    At this time, Zhong Jie stood up and stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground. "Time limit, two months!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was unfair to him, but when a man put forward such words to him, what else could he say.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Zhongjie looked at him, didn''t speak any more, turned and left.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at his back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Emotion is really special, and can''t be described by any adjective. Maybe for others, they should hate each other to death, but they are not like this.


    in this kind of emotional turmoil, they are enemies and comrades in arms, because they only want to protect a woman together. For her sake, they are willing to sacrifice and contribute.


    As long as she can be happy


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo doesn''t care about the quarrel with Zhongjie, because she probably knows too much about it, so she doesn''t feel angry. She works normally as usual, without any abnormality.


    On that day, she came out of the office after the meeting. As soon as she came to the design department, she saw what everyone was looking at around the French window.


    "Wow, what''s that?"


    Listening to the voice of surprise behind him, iNO also looked out.


    There seemed to be a big balloon outside, but she couldn''t see it clearly.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Hearing this, everyone turned back. When they saw her, they immediately got back to work.


    As soon as they dispersed, iNO saw something outside.


    A big heart-shaped balloon with a few words on it, iNO, I''m wrong!


    When he saw this, iNO went up step by step.


    And everyone''s vision is around her, with envy, with a snigger, seems to be waiting for her next reaction.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as she turned around, a bunch of flowers appeared in front of her. INO was startled.


    But looking at the bright flowers and the face in front of her, iNO pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    Yinuo was just about to leave, but he said, "do you really want to face so many people and not give me any face?" Although he asked, his eyes seemed to be coquetry.Sure enough, iNO''s steps did not move, but looked at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to forgive me, of course!"


    "Forgive what?" Asked ino.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie came to him with a smile. "I know I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Don''t be angry, ok..." He looked at her and said, lowering his voice for fear that everyone would hear him.


    But the smaller his voice is, the more quiet everyone is. It seems that he wants to listen to their whispers.


    It seems to see the purpose of everyone, iNO looked around, without saying a word, directly took the flower in his hand, "after this kind of thing, don''t make such a high profile!" Then he went straight away.


    When she can catch the flowers, it shows that she is not angry. Zhong Jie laughs. After following iNO, he makes a gesture of thanks to his colleagues in the design department.


    There was a round of applause from the design department.


    Yinuo walked toward the office, followed by Zhongjie, "accepting flowers means not angry, right?"


    As soon as his words were finished, Yinuo threw the flowers directly to him. Zhongjie was startled and immediately caught them, "this..."


    "Don''t you know that women are fickle?" Ino smiles at him, turns and walks to the office.


    Zhongjie stood in the same place, watching her go in, then nodded, "well, now I know!" And then I went in with it.


    "I''m really wrong. Could you give me another chance?" Zhongjie looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo does not speak, Zhongjie has been saying in front of her, finally Yinuo put down the work, looked up at him, "your company is not busy?"


    "Busy!"


    "Then you are still here!"


    "Because you are more important than the company!" She said.


    For a moment, iNO didn''t know what to say. It was a kind of happiness to be valued like this.


    But the same, as a mother of two children, she has passed the time of affectation, even in the face of this "confession", she even wants to avoid the mentality. Looking at the flowers in his hand, she took them directly, "well, I''m not angry, you go back to work quickly!"

 Chapter 584

    Looking at her take over, Zhongjie smile, "really not angry?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Then we''ll have lunch together!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at him, "your company..."


    "I''ve taken care of that!"


    INO, "..."


    There is a sense of being cheated.


    But to Zhongjie, Yinuo really can''t get angry. Maybe they have known each other for a long time, and they know him too well. This is not enough to make them feel estranged.


    "Well, I see!" She said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie began to laugh, "then you should be busy first, and I''ll fix the place!"


    Yinuo nods, Zhongjie just smiles, picks up the mobile phone and goes to one side, but the line of sight is still tightly wrapped around her.


    I didn''t work hard at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhongjie and ino go to dinner together.


    Eno ate and didn''t speak.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ino looked at him. "Yes!"


    "What do you want to say?" Thought there was something good, Zhongjie asked with a smile.


    Ino pursed his lower lip. "Don''t do anything else in the future!"


    "What?"


    "Balloon!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie laughed, "I know you don''t like such a high profile, but if I don''t make use of so many people, I''m afraid you won''t forgive me!" He said.


    On hearing this, iNO laughed. "I''m not angry at all!"


    "Really?"


    Yinuo nodded, "I didn''t explain myself clearly. Besides, I don''t blame you for what everyone misunderstands."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie held out her hand and said, "no, I would believe you if I were someone else, but that person I don''t believe it, I''m worried! " He suddenly became serious.


    Looking at him, iNO smiles, "you don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing and who he is, so I can''t tell you..."


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded.


    Zhongjie smiles and looks at her. At the moment when the stone is hanging in his heart, he finally puts it down.


    Anyway, since God has given him this opportunity, he will not give up easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The days were peaceful for a few days.


    In recent days, "Xiao Qirui" did not appear again, and Yinuo did not think so much.


    Just that day, Yinuo saw KK sitting there in a daze. She took a look and went over, "what''s the matter, KK?"


    Hearing the voice, KK turns back, "Mommy, are you back?"


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    KK hung his face, "Daddy can''t get through all the time!"


    Yinuo is stunned. Up to now, he still calls Lu Han his father. Yinuo doesn''t know how to express his heart, but he doesn''t want to force him to change his words. It''s not a good thing for children''s education.


    She thought for a moment and said, "maybe something is going on!"


    "Since that night, daddy has never answered my phone. Mommy, do you think Daddy will be angry?" Asked KK.


    Seeing him so worried, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, will you call Daddy?" KK looked at him and asked.


    "Me?"


    "Yes KK nodded, "Mommy, you fight, I have something to say to Daddy!"


    "Tell mommy no?"


    KK shook his head. "It''s a secret between men. I want to tell Daddy!"


    To tell the truth, Yinuo is a little envious, but who makes him look like Xiao Qirui so long? Even if he is envious, as long as she thinks of that face, she can''t help being angry.


    KK took out her cell phone and asked her to call.


    Ino looked at his cell phone, didn''t know how to make the call, and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Mommy, fight!" KK said.


    "KK, maybe he''s busy?"


    "What if something happened?" KK asked, asked Yinuo was speechless.


    "Mommy, you call. If daddy says he''s busy, we''ll hang up again."


    INO, "..."


    Looking at his pleading little eyes, Yinuo called him by surprise


    As soon as the phone was dialed, her heart rose.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Hearing the mechanical sound from inside, iNO didn''t know whether he was lost or lucky, but his heart seemed to be hit by something.


    "Do you hear me? I can''t get through without the service area!" Ino said.KK frowned, "how can this happen? Is there something wrong with daddy?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. When it''s OK, he will call you back. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    "But..."


    "Shh Yinuo did a silence action to him, "listen to Mommy, go upstairs to sleep, wait for him to call me back, I will tell him, OK?"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    Looking at him, iNO laughed, "OK, go upstairs and go to bed!"


    "Well, Mommy, you should rest early too!"


    "Good!"


    Watching KK go upstairs, iNO is relieved.


    But on second thought, how could he not get through?


    Even for a moment, she wondered if all this was a dream. When she woke up, he didn''t exist


    Yinuo shakes her head. She''s also confused. She thinks about these things. She takes a deep breath and goes upstairs to see Xiaoyi.


    Just to Yinuo''s surprise, in the middle of the night, she was sleepy and the phone rang.


    "hello..."


    "You called me?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Cold road!" His voice is particularly charming in this night.


    Hearing the name, she was stunned and looked at her mobile phone. At 3:10, she was a little confused, "Oh, it seems to be!"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Still in a dream, her brain can''t turn around for a moment, "Oh, it''s KK, he can''t find you, so let me call you!"


    For a long time there was no sound, and ino thought the phone had hung up.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "Well!"


    "I thought you were looking for me!"


    Ino didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Where are you?" She suddenly asked, when asked this sentence, inexplicably her heart beat faster, as if some guilty.


    "Abroad!"


    "Abroad?"


    "Well!"


    "How did you get there?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Oh..." Ino answered.


    "Well, I know it''s late over there. Go to bed!"


    "Well!"


    Looking at the phone there silent for a long time did not hang up, finally or Yinuo to hang up.


    Inexplicable, sleepless.


    Because of one of his phone calls, I don''t know why, there is an impulse to see him at the moment.


    Once the idea came out, she felt crazy. Instead, she blamed it on the fact that he was similar to Xiao Qirui. It was because of this that she had such an idea However, this kind of self persuasion made her miss him even more.

 Chapter 585

    Only the next day I saw his affair on the news.


    In the magazine, he was on the street with a petite girl in a foreign country. The woman couldn''t see her face, but she was regarded as his little girlfriend.


    Seeing this news, a strange feeling flashed across Yinuo''s heart. She didn''t finish it and put it aside directly.


    Eating, inexplicable feeling no taste, like chewing wax in general.


    At this moment, KK came over from one side. For fear that he might see it, iNO put the magazine away and put it aside.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning


    "By the way, Mommy, did Daddy call you back?" Asked KK.


    Speaking of this, iNO thought and nodded, "no!"


    "Not yet?" KK''s tone is rather down.


    Yinuo looked at him and said, "KK, I know you miss your daddy very much, but you have to know that everyone has their own things to do. Your task now is to study hard, and his task is to work hard!"


    "I know, but I really miss him!"


    "When he finishes his own work, he will contact you. You can''t ask everyone to contact you all the time, can you?"


    "Mommy, I know what you mean," said KK. "I won''t think about it all the time!"


    Hearing this, iNO smiles at him, "good boy, have a meal. Mommy will take you to school later!"


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    After so many things, KK is more mature than before. Without so many strange ideas, KK is more obedient than before.


    Yinuo hopes that KK will always be the former KK and will not be disturbed by these things, but some things will not develop according to their expectations. Now she only hopes that they can grow up healthily


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, about him and mysterious little girl friend''s affair make a fuss.


    But Yinuo shut himself down in a world of his own and did not care about it or even look at it.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, her disappointment and loss betrayed her.


    She attributed all this to Xiao Qirui. It must be because of this that she would be like this.


    Fortunately, she is a self-control person, also very rational, know how to distinguish things themselves.


    In order to make her time more sufficient, iNO also took on the task of picking up KK. This afternoon, after her meeting, the time was almost up. She rushed to Jason and went to pick up KK immediately.


    The more people are in a hurry, the more likely they are to get into trouble. It happened that there was a traffic jam on this day. Just when she was worried, the phone rang.


    See is "Xiao Qirui" telephone, she Leng under, did not want to answer.


    The phone rang for a while and then stopped, followed by the sound of a text message.


    Ino picked it up and looked at it. Seeing the content above, he frowned and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "What about KK?" She asked directly.


    "Next to me!"


    "Put him on the phone!"


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and then there was a clear voice, "Mommy!"


    "KK, why don''t you wait for me at school?"


    "Daddy came to see me. He said the journey was a bit blocked now, so I told you not to come!"


    Ino frowned. "Where are you now?"


    "Daddy said he would take me to Taekwondo Hall!"


    "Taekwondo Hall? What are you doing over there? " Asked ino.


    "To practice taekwondo, of course!"


    "Tell me the address. I''ll be right there!"


    So after KK told her the address, iNO hung up and rushed there immediately.


    Inexplicable, a little angry, and a little angry.


    It was more than half an hour after she got to the place that KK said.


    Originally, she was still very angry, but when she walked in, she was stunned and said that it was a Taekwondo Hall, but the mode was similar to that of a company. It looked orderly and the environment was very good.


    After she went in, she saw a lot of children practicing inside, and she didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Looking at the past, I saw two large and one small figures not far away talking and laughing over there.


    It''s KK and Xiao Qirui. There''s another one she doesn''t know, but it looks like it''s a coach or something.


    From afar, I saw KK smile very happy, that is a unique sense of security smile, even Yinuo looked with envy.


    Xiao Qirui said something to him. He looked serious, but he was also very spoiled when he looked at KK.


    Ino stood not far away, just watching.


    Just then, a child ran past her and ran into her."Sorry, auntie, I didn''t mean to!" Children apologize.


    Eno looked at the child and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    The child walked away with a smile. Maybe the movement here attracted the other side. When she looked at it again, they also looked at it.


    "Mommy KK waved to her happily.


    Eno laughs, and then he walks over.


    "Mommy, are you handsome?" KK looks at ino and asks.


    Looking at his Taekwondo suit and the smile on his face, he is really handsome.


    Ino said with a smile, "well, it''s handsome!"


    KK laughs happily, "from today on, I''m going to practice Taekwondo too!"


    "Why do you suddenly think of practicing taekwondo?"


    "Practicing this can not only strengthen the body, but also protect yourself. It''s beneficial but also harmless!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    KK listened and nodded, "yes!"


    What KK said, Yinuo naturally won''t say more, but in this case, she never thought Xiao Qirui would bring him.


    "How about Lu? I haven''t practiced for a long time. Do you want to perform?" The coach looked at him and asked.


    "Xiao Qirui" laughed, "no, I''m not your opponent!"


    "Taekwondo is not good, but you can do it. Do you want to try it?" He asked.


    He thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ll go change!"


    "Don''t you take off your clothes before you change them?" The coach said.


    He was stunned, then the gentleman smile, "today there is a lady in, not very convenient, wait for me!" With that, he went straight inside.


    So they all stood by and looked forward to it.


    A few minutes later, "Xiao Qirui" changed his clothes and came out. As soon as he appeared, KK turned into a little "fan Mei" and "Daddy is so handsome!" He yelled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui flew his eyes from him. After seeing Lian Yinuo in his eyes, he didn''t speak. He just gave a smile and turned to walk towards the challenge arena.


    The coach had been waiting for him again. After seeing him, he said with a smile, "you are still as handsome as before."


    He said with a restrained smile, "praise me when you win!"


    So the two men prepared and then fought.


    KK is looking at, excited, those small eyes dribble around, he is worshipped. Yinuo is watching. It is undeniable that he is a gentleman, elegant, handsome and changeable. People can''t look away from him on every side.

 Chapter 586

    Every movement and every look of him in the challenge arena is full of man''s flavor, which is not deliberately revealed, but inherent in his bones.


    Watching him fight with the coach, people who came to sign up with their children began to watch.


    The fight was fierce, and everyone enjoyed it.


    After a fight, "Xiao Qirui" was finally knocked down on the ground.


    The coach looked at him and held out his hand. He laughed and got up straight away.


    "Thank you Said the coach.


    "For what?" He asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    Coach a smile, "how, afraid to smash my field?"


    "No, I''m just bribing you to teach my son well!" He said with a smile.


    The coach laughed and hit him in the chest with his fist. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    The two exchanged views and then came down.


    There was a round of applause.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui went down, KK immediately handed over the water, "Daddy!"


    "Thank you


    KK laughs happily, "Daddy, come here!"


    Xiao Qirui leaned over to his ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you deliberately lose to the coach?"


    He looked at him in surprise, "who said that?"


    "I can see it!"


    "So obvious?"


    "No, I know Daddy too well!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Understanding, anyway!" He said.


    He raised a smile. "Shh, keep it down!"


    KK patted him on the shoulder, "Daddy, I understand your hard work, I understand..." He said, looking like a little adult.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui began to laugh.


    I got up and looked at lianyinuo. I didn''t know what to say. I just looked at her with a kind of gentle eyes.


    "Lu, when did you have such a big scar?" The coach came up and asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui also felt guilty and drank water. "Oh, there was an accident abroad. I made it carelessly!"


    "Oh, I said!"


    "I''ll see what scar it is!" KK came up and said.


    But Xiao Qirui suddenly dodged, "it''s just a small scar. It''s nothing!" Then he looked at iNO, afraid that she would think of something, and said, "you wait for me here for a moment, I''ll change my clothes!" Then he turned and left.


    Ino stood in the same place, thinking about what the coach said just now, scar?


    What scar?


    Look at him and see nothing.


    She frowned slightly.


    After changing his clothes, Xiao Qirui came out from the inside and said, "let''s go!"


    Eno looked at him, didn''t speak, and went out together.


    It was dark outside when they went out.


    "Mommy, what are we going to eat?" KK asked with a smile.


    Ino looked at him and said in a deep voice, "KK, go back to the car first!"


    "Ah?" KK line of sight in the middle of them around, see Yinuo is not like a joke, this just nodded, "Oh!"


    When Xiao Shirui got on the bus, he didn''t dare to see anything.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and gave him a smile.


    After watching him go, Yinuo turns her eyes to look at Xiao Qirui.


    "You want to talk to me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    She nodded, "Well!"


    "Just say what you have to say!"


    Yinuo looked at it and thought, "Mr. Lu, I want to ask, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "You''re not my son''s father. You know it, but why don''t you tell him clearly that he''s always full of illusions about you, don''t you know?"


    "This..."


    "Besides, you''re not his father. You don''t have to pick him up and see him off often. I''ll do these things!" She said word by word.


    "I..."


    "You haven''t been married, and you are called daddy by a child. Aren''t you afraid that it will affect you?"


    "Not afraid!" As soon as her words were over, Xiao Qirui began to speak.


    Looking at her, Yinuo also looked at him. They looked at each other. Xiao Qirui''s face was a little heavy. "Have you finished?" He asked.


    Ino pursed his lips and did not speak again, waiting for him to say.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and took her to one side.


    INO was startled and let him pull him away.


    In a corner, he let her go. "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked unhappily.


    "Do you want KK to watch?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Eno didn''t speak. She didn''t want to.At this time, Xiao Qirui stepped forward. Ino looked at him and couldn''t help retreating.


    "What are you doing?" "First, I don''t explain to KK because I don''t want him to have no hope. Second, why I appear in front of him is because he has been calling me. I like him very much and know that he wants to study, so I bring him here. What''s the problem?" He looked at her and said,


    word by word.


    Yinuo blinks. The distance makes her head blank.


    "What''s more, he calls me daddy, which won''t have any influence on me!" He said word by word.


    Hearing this sentence, iNO looked up at him, inexplicably, this sentence does not know where to touch her.


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui was a head higher than her. He leaned down a little bit, "what do you think?"


    Ino looked at him straight, "how do I know?"


    He raised his mouth slightly, just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yinuo brow light frown, hate such inexplicable emotions, as if they are ambiguous.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t want you to be close to KK any more!"


    "Is that what he meant?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Why!"


    "This is a mother''s protection for a child. I hope you can respect it!"


    "It''s dangerous to be close to me?" He asked rhetorically, which was the only way he could understand.


    "I''ve experienced too many things and I know the horror of women, so I don''t want KK to be hurt. If Lu always really likes KK, please stay away from him!"


    "I can''t understand that!" Eno took a deep breath. "To be simple and straightforward, it''s unfair for your girlfriend that you are so close to a child and ask him to call you daddy. I don''t know what kind of person she is, but I don''t want her to misunderstand anything, so as to


    have something to do with KK!" Ino looked at him and said.


    She didn''t mean to say who was bad, just the way she went, she just wanted to avoid it.


    Whether it''s su ran, Cheng Wei or Jiang Ying, it''s all caused by jealousy. Fortunately, it''s for her. If it comes to KK, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    Looking at what she said so seriously, Xiao Qirui frowned, "girlfriend? What girlfriend? "


    In a word, please stay away from KK in the future With that, she got up and left. "You mean the gossip?" He asked suddenly.

 Chapter 587

    Eno''s steps stopped, but he was speechless.


    Because if it is, it seems that she pays more attention to these things, but if not, where does her words come from?


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui walked towards her with a curved corner of his mouth. "Should I say that you care about me or the gossip news?"


    "I don''t pay attention to your news at all. It''s just that the news is so turbulent that people have to pay attention to it." Ino said.


    Listen to her words, Xiao Qirui looked at her, the corner of the mouth smile more wanton, "Oh, is it, so you also pay attention to it?"


    Ino looked at him, eyes dodging, some evasive.


    But the more she evaded, the more Xiao Qirui advanced. It was like having a token with weight in her heart, which made him very happy.


    "Whatever it is, I''m happy!" He said.


    Yinuo takes a look at him. She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She gets up and leaves, but before she takes any step, she is caught by Xiao Qirui.


    Holding her wrist, he whispered, "what if I chase you?" He asked.


    Yinuo Leng next, completely did not expect that he would say this sentence, eyes surprised to see him.


    But his eyes are very serious looking at her.


    At that moment, iNO''s heart was beating, n times faster than before, and it seemed to jump out of her voice.


    No matter how excited she is, on the surface, she is always so rational and calm.


    "Mr. Lu, please stop talking about these jokes in the future!" Ino said coldly.


    "You know, I''m not kidding!" He said.


    She is indifferent, he is serious, she escapes, he pursues.


    She did escape from these words, and she did not know why.


    At this time, Yinuo looked up at him, his eyes seemed indifferent and determined, "I don''t think you are serious, and, Mr. Lu, although you look very similar to my husband, it doesn''t mean you can replace him. I''m already a mother of two children. Please save yourself for playing ambiguous!"


    "Ambiguous?" He picked eyebrows, then eyes tight squint, "do you think I''m playing with you ambiguous?"


    "What else?" She asked.


    The corner of the mouth overflows with a sneer, the voice also becomes a lot of low, "I tell you what is playing ambiguous!" With that, he hugged her, pushed her against the wall, and suddenly approached her, only a few centimeters away from her.


    Delicate face spread in front of her, "even Yinuo, you can not accept a person''s pursuit, but you are not qualified to wipe out a person''s heart!" He whispered in front of him.


    That kind of close distance, Yinuo thought of looking at each other when he was with Xiao Qirui, no matter the eyes, the distance, are the same.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell who was who.


    "Don''t you mean ambiguous? I''ll let you know what is ambiguous!" Said, he lowered his head to her lips asked up, he kisses overbearing, strong, warm, so big palm is directly toward the chest attack in the past.


    Yinuo was frightened by his action for a moment. The next second, she pushed him away and raised her hand to fight him. But her hand was caught in mid air.


    "You -"


    "Xiao Qirui" looked at her with heavy and persistent eyes, "this is ambiguity, understand?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" He asked.


    Yinuo''s chest was full of anger. "Lu Han, do you think that if you look like my husband, you can take his place in my heart? I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if KK keeps calling you daddy, you''re not him! "


    Xiao Qirui squinted.


    Even ino shook off his hand, stepped forward, and raised a touch of sarcasm at him from the corner of his mouth. "No matter how true and touching you say, I won''t believe you!" With that, she glared at him and turned away.


    This time, Xiao Qirui did not come forward to stop him, but watched her walk past his eyes.


    Eyes even a little more heartache.


    No matter what she did or said, he would not be angry, which is not worth mentioning compared with his hurt to her.


    He sighed helplessly, iNO, do you know how I wish you could recognize me, but don''t recognize me


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Watching Yinuo get on the car, KK asks after him.


    "It''s all right!" Ino spoke, but the tone was still a little angry.


    KK had been lying on the other side of the car window for a long time just now, watching Xiao Qirui take Lian yinuola away, so he didn''t see the next wonderful plot, let alone disappointed.


    "Mommy, where did Daddy pull you just now?" He asked in a low voice behind him.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo can''t help flashing the kiss in her mind. She said angrily, "that didn''t go!""Mommy, are you angry?" Asked KK.


    "How can you be angry?" When he said this, his voice was raised several decibels.


    KK did not speak, iNO himself felt regret, did not speak, directly started the car.


    So I heard KK laughing behind me.


    Aware that is not right, iNO looked back at him, KK immediately put away his smile, dare not smile, but can not help it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ino looked at him and asked, angry with anger, and a little childish.


    "No, I just haven''t seen mummy angry for a long time!" KK said.


    INO, "..." You want me to be angry? "


    KK immediately shook his head, "no, it''s just that I haven''t seen mummy angry for a long time. I miss it a little."


    INO, "..."


    After KK said that, iNO was stunned. Only then did she realize that from Xiao Qirui''s accident to now, she has been holding a kind of responsibility to take up his responsibility, and she has to deal with everything calmly. Even when she is not happy, she digests it alone and never dare to show it in front of others. She is doing all this seriously, but she has never found out. She has ignored her feelings for a long time, until KK talked about it It came to her suddenly.


    Sitting in the car, she was in a daze.


    "Mommy, I found that only when you are with Daddy can you be angry and emotional!" KK whispered.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at KK, but he looked at her with a happy and clear smile on his face.


    She blinked her eyes and put away her emotion. "Who said that? You didn''t see me when I was angry!" With that, she stopped talking and drove away.


    She can cheat KK, but she can''t cheat herself.


    KK''s words fell on her heart word by word, and she couldn''t help thinking back to now and before, as if it was.


    Every time she sees "Xiao Qirui", she will be very angry, but there is also a feeling in her heart that she is at ease.


    Even though I know he is not, I can''t help thinking like this. It turns out that inadvertently, she has revealed so much information, but she has never found it

 Chapter 588

    Yinuo thought that after that day, "Xiao Qirui" should not appear again, after all, her words have been very excellent and hard to hear.


    But the truth is, she''s wrong.


    Not only did he not listen, he intensified.


    The next day.


    She was working in the office when a bunch of flowers came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, your flower!" Jason said, smiling and holding a bunch of flowers.


    Ino frowned. "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know. Have a look!" Jason sent it.


    Ino looks at the flowers. There''s a card on it. She takes it down.


    "I admit that I didn''t do well enough. I apologize to you. I''ll tell you before I see KK next time!"


    At this, iNO knew who it was, frowning, inexplicably angry.


    Can''t he understand what she said?


    Or do you understand?


    I have to say, he is really thick skinned!


    Just throw the card back, "back!"


    "Well I can''t go back. The florist has gone! " Jason said in embarrassment.


    Ino thought, "here you are!"


    "Well It''s not quite right! " Jason said.


    Yinuo frowns. Jason is a bit abnormal. He left happily with flowers long before, but now he refuses.


    "You..."


    "I don''t have a girlfriend, either!" Jason said.


    INO, "..."


    Then Jason looked at the room, looked around, saw a vase, and immediately went over.


    "I think it''s good to put it here!" Then he put the flowers in directly.


    Before eno spoke, Jason nodded admiringly, "well, yes, this office has a feeling at last!" Said, looking back at Yinuo, "Mr. Xiao, I went out to work first!" Then he left.


    Ino looked at the flowers, how to see how angry.


    Sit down and work, but you can see it when you look up from time to time.


    In the end, she was very upset.


    After a while, Su Qing came in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    After seeing her, iNO said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, there is work for you!"


    "Come on, there''s no one outside. Don''t pretend!"


    Su Qing laughs and walks in. "In the company, it''s called decoration. It''s called separation of public and private."


    At this, iNO laughed.


    Su Qing saw that bunch of flowers at a glance, "Oh, isn''t it just sent by others? How is it here?"


    Speaking of this, iNO''s eyes darkened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Do you like it? Take it away!" Ino said.


    Looking at her urgent appearance, Su Qing laughed, "what''s the matter, who sent it, so you hate it?"


    "It''s hard to say Ino said helplessly.


    Listen to this words have a play, "what''s the matter, quarrel with Zhong Jie?"


    "No!"


    "That day, he bribed a group of people from our design department to coax you. What''s the matter with you again?"


    "Not him!"


    "Who is that?" Su Qing asked.


    Eno thought about it and looked at her seriously. "Did you watch the latest news?"


    Su Qing nodded, "look, what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo is hard to say, but Suqing is not an outsider. She is the one who lives with her. She hesitates, "do you have time now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the coffee shop downstairs!"


    Su Qing looked at the next time, "there are still ten minutes to get off work!"


    "I''ll allow you to be lazy for ten minutes!"


    "Go


    After discussing, they went downstairs directly.


    In the coffee shop, iNO told her everything that happened recently.


    "You mean the man who looks like President Xiao is chasing you now?" Su Qing asked in surprise.


    "I think he''s playing!"


    "If he wants to play, he won''t find a good woman like you!" Su Qing subconsciously took this sentence.


    INO, "..."


    It''s not so nice, but it makes sense.


    "Oh, my God, is this what others call fate?" Su Qing said.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "When I saw his picture before, everyone was scared. I didn''t expect that he would hook up with you again Do you think it''s fate? " Su Qing asked


    iNO, "..." What fate, if it is, is also evil Said iNO, stirring the coffee.


    But Su Qing laughed, "but I think what KK said is reasonable!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "I haven''t seen you so excited about a thing for a long time, and have such emotion for a person!" Su Qing smiles and punches.Yinuo stirred the coffee and said, "I''m so disgusted!"


    "I didn''t feel it!"


    INO, "..."


    "To be honest, are you interested in him?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    Look up at her, give her a white eye, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "as like as two peas who are the same as Xiao, I don''t think what''s going on is happening to you." Su Qing is used to it.


    INO, "..."


    "Impossible!" Eno denied that he was drinking coffee, but his eyes looked away. It was obvious that he was avoiding the topic.


    Su Qing didn''t say anything about it this time. Instead, she looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    Looking at her eyes close at hand, iNO said with a guilty heart, "I want you to help me analyze things, not let you cancel me!"


    "If you don''t feel anything about her, what else do you analyze? If you don''t feel anything, no matter what he does, you should be very angry and disgusted. But on you, I only feel angry, not disgusted!" Su Qing''s word by word.


    "Su Qing!"


    "I''m telling the truth, but if you want to hear a lie, you can tell it to me. I''ll tell you again!"


    INO, "..."


    She was helpless.


    Why does KK and she think so?


    This fact is the last thing she wants to admit. After thinking about it, she said, "even if it''s a little bit, it''s also because he looks like Qi Rui!" She said.


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, to be honest, why do I feel that he is very similar to Xiao before?" She asked.


    "Before?" Ino frowned.


    "That''s when you''ve just met and haven''t been together!" She said.


    Yinuo Leng next, carefully recalled next, as if really.


    "The predestination between people is really wonderful!" Su Qing said.


    Ino didn''t speak. He was still thinking. "But Yinuo, although you are with Zhongjie now, I still support you to find one you love and love, otherwise you will make do with it in the future. Although I didn''t see Mr. Lu, I don''t think it would be too bad. Just one thing, he''s not Mr. Xiao. You have to make it clear. If you really want to be together, you have to face each other in the future To this man who looks like Mr. Xiao, you Is that acceptable? " She asked.

 Chapter 589

    In a word, Yinuo was stunned.


    Is it acceptable?


    She really began to think about it in her heart.


    Fantasize about the future with him and try to accept it.


    She didn''t speak all the time, then Su Qing laughed, "it seems that you are really interested in him!"


    Ino reacts and looks at her. "Who said that?"


    "If you don''t mind, why don''t you talk? Are you thinking about whether you can accept it in the future?"


    INO, "..."


    She was taken to the ditch by her.


    "I''m not thinking about that?" Eno''s guilty plea.


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, you said he was the same as Qi Rui before!" Ino said.


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Alas Su Qing sighed, "women are always good at saying right and wrong. Why can''t they face up to their own heart? It''s not a shame


    INO, "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    "Well, don''t think about it. He also has a girlfriend!" Eno said, "I want you to help me analyze what he wants to do today!"


    "Of course, I want to chase you. It''s obvious that there''s no need for further analysis!"


    "But he already has a girlfriend!"


    "Are you sure it''s his girlfriend? What if it''s a friend or something? " Su Qing asked.


    INO, "..."


    Is that ok?


    Su Qing shook her head. "Girl, what''s the matter with you now? How do you feel that your thinking is not the same world as ours? We have to face all this with an open mind. Don''t forget, you are the one who came here! "


    INO, "..."


    Yinuo felt that her mind had been taken away by her. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly understood this truth. "How can I feel that you are always talking there?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Very interesting!"


    "Maybe I think that all the men with superficial playfulness are actually not playful, just like Mr. Xiao in the beginning!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "You''re talking by your face!"


    "If you look at your face, Zhong Jie is good, too?" Su Qing retorts.


    Yinuo thought, "yes, why don''t you favor Zhongjie?" Su Qing sighed, "before, I really hope you can be with him, because you have at least a long period of understanding, and we are very clear about his mind, so we are also very relieved. But the facts show that it is not a matter of time. For such a long time, Zhong Jie has not moved your heart, on the contrary, he has been messed up by someone who has just appeared Emotion, isn''t that enough? "


    Ino pursed her lips and looked at her.


    "A person who can make you feel good or bad in an instant will make you moved?" Su Qing said.


    Ino froze.


    If it wasn''t for KK''s inspiration, she would never know this, and now she was so clearly pointed out by Su Qing. For a moment, she felt that her heart was invisible.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Qing said, "Yinuo, in fact, you can pursue a very plain life, the kind without love. After all, I can still live without love. If you are really tired, Zhongjie is also a good choice!"


    Yinuo''s eyes looked at her again and suddenly laughed, "can''t you stand a little more firmly?"


    "It''s mainly for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll make the wrong choice. After all, I don''t know which road will be better in the future, so I have no position!" Su Qing said.


    This sentence should be the warmest.


    Ino found that this chat, this sentence is the most useful to her, let their great friendship sublimation again.


    However, since they had a life friendship, she would not say so much affectation, but said with a smile, "I know, don''t worry, I have had love once, so unforgettable, there should not be a second time!" She said.


    Su Qing smiles.


    "Well, I''m finished. Now it''s time to talk about you. How have you been with Song Yi?" She asked.


    As soon as he said this, Su Qing immediately said, "waiter, another cup of coffee!"


    "It''s obvious that you''re changing the subject!"


    "Oh, there''s nothing more to say about me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait until you want to talk to me!"


    "Thank you for sparing my life!"


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Through such a chat with Su Qing, iNO is in a better mood.


    Even though she understood some of her own thoughts, she knew her choice better.


    Like Su Qing said, without love, they can still live, and so unforgettable love she has once, and no longer need, what she needs is a stable living environment in the future, the mood does not rise and fall, it can be safe.She didn''t want to experience the life of heaven and hell.


    So, now that she knows her heart, why should she think so much more.


    Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief and went to whatever she did.


    It''s just that sometimes, the decision is one''s own business, but it''s God''s arrangement how the reality develops.


    The next day.


    Another bunch of flowers came in. It was Xiao Qirui''s.


    Eno saw the card and frowned. "If he sends it later, don''t send it in again!"


    "What a pity!"


    "So it''s a pity you didn''t listen to me?"


    "No, where can I put it?"


    "Go back!"


    "All right!"


    The third day.


    Flowers still come in.


    "Didn''t I ask you to go back?"


    "Can''t go back!"


    INO, "..." I want to get angry, but I don''t know what to say.


    "I can''t return it, so I brought it in to ask you what to do with it?"


    Ino watched, picked up the flowers and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I met a girl. Without saying a word, she gave it to her directly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Ah?" Girl Leng for a while, then nodded, "like!"


    "Here you are!"


    The girl thought something had happened, but she didn''t expect to send her flowers.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, thank you!"


    Eno smiles at her, doesn''t speak, and goes back.


    Jason was standing there with a pitiful look on his face.


    "See, I''ll deal with it in this way in the future!" She said.


    Jason looked and nodded helplessly.


    The third day.


    The fourth day.


    Still.


    Then you can see that every time a girl walks out from here after work, she can hold a big bunch of flowers in her hand.


    And the whole office is filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    In the corner, Jason secretly called to complain, "boss, don''t send it, even miss doesn''t look at it at all!"


    After hearing what Jason said, he said, "keep sending!"


    Jason, "..."


    Why so wayward! After hanging up the phone, Jason turned around and found ino behind him. He looked straight at him as if he knew something.

 Chapter 590

    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jason blinked his eyes. He didn''t know if she knew. So the only choice now is to pretend to be dead.


    "Oh, nothing, just call!"


    Eno didn''t speak, just looked at him all the time.


    Jason felt guilty to death and stood there like a wrong child waiting for her trial.


    "It''s OK, go to work!" She said.


    Jason''s eyes widened in an instant. Is it OK?


    "Oh, oh!" Jason nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and went to work immediately.


    Looking at his back, iNO sighed helplessly and went back to work in the office.


    As soon as ino came back to the office, Jason felt relieved. God, he was scared to death. He thought he was found.


    Touching his little heart, Jason was afraid that he would be scared out one day.


    Let''s go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers can be said to permeate the whole company.


    And Lu Han''s pursuit of even ino is relatively clear, anyone can see it.


    The design department is talking about it today.


    "You say, they all work here. Why is the difference so big?" A colleague said with emotion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, it''s the distance between me and Mr. Xiao!" The man looked up and said, "it''s really easy to get what all women want!"


    "It''s not that easy! That''s what happened before President Xiao, you don''t know! "


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " She asked.


    "President Xiao is not surnamed Xiao. Her former president was her husband, but she took over the company when she died of illness. Because she loved her husband so much, she was called President Xiao!"


    "I''ve heard of that, too. Is it true?"


    The colleague nodded.


    "In this case, it''s really miserable!"


    "Yes, so do you still think it''s a big difference?"


    "But doesn''t it mean that Lu always looks like the former president?"


    , then, as like as two peas in a wrong position, he opened his mouth and said, "no, it''s just the same!"


    "Well, how could that be? And a few days ago, wasn''t there a man pursuing President Xiao? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    "Tell me..."


    PA, a document lost in front of them, a look up to see Su Qing standing there, "no work, right?"


    On hearing this, both of them shut up.


    "If you don''t have a job, just sort out this document for me. I''ll use it before I get off work today!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Two people picked up a document and left obediently.


    "What did Director Su smoke today?"


    "She has a good relationship with Mr. Xiao. She must have heard us!"


    Another colleague showed a very miserable appearance, dare not say more, went to work directly.


    Looking at their backs, Su Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of discussion about lianyinuo. She heard a lot about it. She could do nothing but help her to stop her and reduce her troubles!


    Looking back, those flowers Well, it''s strange that you let people talk.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Zhong Jie came.


    He also learned that Xiao Qirui had sent flowers to her, but he was not the slightest angry.


    It''s not that they are not angry, it''s just that they have an agreement.


    Fair play, he has no choice.


    Walking in, he looked at ino. "What''s up, do you have time today?"


    Seeing his arrival, iNO said, "Why are you here, and you don''t call me!"


    "Do boyfriends need to greet their girlfriends in advance?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Girlfriends don''t go to the company to find boyfriends, so boyfriends just come..."


    In this way, iNO seems to feel that his girlfriend is not very competent.


    "Well, I''ll come to you some other day..."


    Listening to iNO''s words, he laughed, "OK, I''m teasing you. I''m used to doing everything for you!" Said, a warm smile, "lunch together!"


    "Today?"


    "Well!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "all right!"


    At this time, Zhongjie looked at her with his eyes, "well Change your clothes


    "Change? Why? "


    "Then you''ll know!" Then he said, "come on, let''s go shopping together!"


    "I have a lot of clothes, just go home and change them!""Go and buy it!" Zhongjie said.


    Looking at him, Yinuo is not easy to say. Her girlfriend is not qualified, and she is not willing to say more because of these things.


    So they went out.


    When passing by the design department, he said, "well, with flowers here, I''m in a good mood!"


    Yinuo takes a look at Zhongjie. He doesn''t seem to be saying irony, and he doesn''t explain much. They go out together.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of iNO''s clothes are professional now, because the people he meets at work are far more than those he meets in life, so his clothes are not so colorful.


    Today, he went to buy clothes with Zhong Jie, and all he saw was more life-oriented.


    "This one is good. You can try it on!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at the dress and said, "I haven''t worn this for a long time!"


    "That''s why I have to wear it more!"


    Yinuo is a little helpless, sighs and goes in with his clothes.


    When she came out, it was amazing.


    The medium length skirt, between charm and purity, has the charm of a little woman''s maturity and a sense of not knowing the world.


    Since the last change, she has always been in professional dress. It was not easy for her to wear formal dress last time, but it was too formal. Now, it''s just right.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. He snapped his fingers and said, "that''s it!"


    Ino stood in front of him. "Are you sure?"


    Zhongjie nodded, "very sure!" Then he went over, put his hands on her shoulders, let her look in front of the mirror.


    "See for yourself!"


    Ino looked. "I don''t feel used to it!"


    "The original change is to enhance your self-confidence, not to lose your own beauty. Don''t let me regret my original action!" Zhongjie said.


    Eno looked at him and thought, since I can''t do what a girlfriend should do, I''d better be obedient. It can be regarded as a sense of balance in their hearts.


    "Listen to you!" She said.


    Zhongjie laughed, "believe me, I''m right!"


    "It''s just a meal. Is that so?"


    "Believe me, you won''t regret it!"


    Ino looked at him, didn''t know what he was selling, just nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino nodded, paid the bill and left with him.


    "Is there something going on today?" Ino always feels wrong, looking at him and asking.


    Zhongjie looked at her with a mysterious smile, "take it easy, it''s nothing!"


    "Really?" Zhongjie looked at her, picked eyebrows, did not speak, but it gave a very mysterious feeling.

 Chapter 591

    Although ino felt strange, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he should have nothing to do with it.


    When they got to the hotel, however, iNO was stunned when they walked in.


    There are two people sitting in the big private room, Zhong Jie''s parents.


    When seeing them, iNO looks at Zhongjie, and Zhongjie smiles at her.


    "Here you are When he saw them, Zhongjie''s parents got up and began to speak with a smile.


    Yinuo this just reaction come over, "uncle, aunt, how did you come?"


    "Listen to Xiao Jie say that we have caught up with our girlfriend. Of course we parents should come and have a look!" It''s Zhongjie''s mother who talks. She walks up to Yinuo and says, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Ino smiles, "no more!"


    "Come and sit down!"


    Yinuo was kindly pulled over by Zhongmu. Yinuo didn''t have much distance with Zhongmu. She had seen her once or twice when she was abroad, but they were just friends. Now


    Seeing that they have no distance, Zhong Jie is very happy. He walks over and sits beside ino.


    "Tea, Dad!" Zhong Jie poured water for him. Zhong''s father looked at him and nodded.


    Ino looked at them, "uncle, aunt, I don''t know if you come, so I don''t have anything to prepare..." Ino looked very embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s all my family. You''re welcome. Besides, we''ll only be here for one day and we''ll fly back tonight!"


    "Ah? In such a hurry? " "I want to take you around," ino asked


    Zhong''s mother said with a smile, "there will be plenty of time in the future. We still have something to do over there, so we are in a hurry. Today we are mainly here to see you!"


    Speaking of this, iNO smiles awkwardly.


    "Before, you had a good relationship with Xiaojie. At that time, I was joking with you, and you said that you were just friends with Xiaojie..."


    Speaking of this, iNO remembered, "aunt, I..."


    "Well, I''m joking with you. Now that you can be with Xiao Jie, we''re very happy. At least his heart won''t drift away!"


    Ino just looked and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Jie, you should treat ino well in the future, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Mom, I know!" Zhong Jie said with a smile,


    Zhong''s mother also laughed.


    Zhong''s father seldom spoke. Then he coughed and winked at Zhong''s mother. Then Zhong''s mother remembered, "by the way, when we came here today, we didn''t bring anything. Eno, this is for you!"


    Then she picked up a box and gave it to her.


    Yinuo looked at it and said, "no, aunt, I should take care of you..."


    "Don''t refuse, just look inside!" Zhong''s mother said.


    Yinuo thought about it, and then slowly opened it. It was a very delicate jewelry necklace, which was very big. According to Yinuo''s professional evaluation, it was valuable.


    "This one was given to me by Xiaojie''s grandmother. It''s said that he brought it to the German royal family a long time ago. Although it''s not a family heirloom, it will be handed down from generation to generation in the future." Zhong''s mother said.


    Yinuo was even more afraid to accept, "Auntie, I can''t accept it because it''s so expensive..."


    "I have to take it. You are the one we Xiaojie identified. You will be our daughter-in-law in the future!" Zhong''s mother said.


    Eno watched, embarrassed.


    Looking at Zhongjie for help, Zhongjie looked at his mother, "Mom, is it too early for you to do this?"


    "Good morning? It''s still early. You don''t know how long we''ve been waiting for this day! " Do you want to change your daughter-in-law


    "No!" Zhong Jie immediately said, "I will not change if I have determined her in my life!"


    It''s just a matter of time Zhong''s mother said.


    Zhongjie smiles and looks at iNO, "or you can take it!"


    "But..."


    "INO, listen to me. Take it!" She said, holding her hand.


    Yinuo looked at it, but he had no choice but to accept it for the time being.


    "All right, order first!" At this time, the second father spoke on one side.


    When Zhongjie heard about it, he immediately called in the waiter to order.


    This meal was very harmonious, but later, iNO said less.


    Until the end of the meal, she and Zhongjie took them to the airport.


    "Uncle, aunt, have a safe trip!" Ino said.


    "You two need to be well. After a while, we''ll come back!" Said Zhong mother looked at Zhong Jie, "Xiao Jie, you are not allowed to bully ino!"


    "Mom, she''s the only one to bully me. How dare I bully her?" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    "That''s best. If you let me know that you bullied her, I won''t let you go!"


    "I see, Ma!""Well, we''re going to board. INO, Zhongjie is a bit stubborn. You have to bear with him!"


    Ino smiles, "I will!"


    "Well, well, we''re going in. Let''s go!"


    "Mom, we won''t leave until you go in with Dad!"


    Hearing this, Zhong''s mother laughed and left with Zhong''s father.


    After they go in, Yinuo and Zhongjie go back.


    All the way, iNO sat in the car and didn''t speak.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "what''s the matter, unhappy?"


    After thinking for a long time, iNO said, "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Say what?"


    "About your parents coming!"


    At the moment, Zhong Jie can see clearly that she is not happy.


    He pursed his lips. "What''s the matter, you''re not happy?"


    Ino looked at him. "I think it''s a decision that should be made after both sides have reached an agreement!"


    Zhongjie''s face sank. "Don''t you want to see them?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not. Should you discuss it with me before you do it?"


    "I want to..."


    "Xiaojie, I''m not a child any more. I don''t need any surprise. When you do this, can you tell me, or even say hello? Do you know what I felt when I saw your parents just now? I''m confused. I''m not prepared at all! "


    "What are you going to do? You don''t need to prepare for anything. What they want to see is you... "


    "But it''s more than that to me!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie frowned and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "do you want to see them, or do you blame me for not saying hello to you in advance?"


    Yinuo frowned and looked up at him. Zhongjie''s eyes were indifferent. At that moment, yinuodun didn''t want to say anything.


    "Stop the car!" She said.


    Zhong Jie drove for a moment and pulled over. At this time, iNO took something out of his bag, "I can''t deny that what you said is right. I don''t think it''s a step yet, and this Please give it back to your parents for me! " Then she put down her things, pushed the door open and was about to go down.

 Chapter 592

    "What do you mean?" Zhong Jie grabbed her and asked.


    Yinuo sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to fight, calm down with each other!" With that, he went straight out.


    Looking at her walking forward, Zhong Jie frowned unhappily.


    Then he looked at the necklace on one side. If it wasn''t of great significance, he might have thrown it out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Zhongjie is very upset. From his own point of view, he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. Instead, the problem lies with Lian Yinuo.


    Up to now, he felt that even ino didn''t want to be with him, so he was so resistant.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was.


    People, just like this, have no bottom line tolerance before they get it, but once they get it, they will ask for more.


    At the moment, Zhong Jie is such a state of mind.


    He was thinking, why he could tolerate even what ino did before, but now he can''t?


    He sat at his desk, saw the box in front of him, and thought about the scene when ino gave it back to him. He opened it and looked at it.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, he was a little stunned, then picked up the necklace and looked at it carefully.


    Frowning, he picked up the phone without saying a word.


    "Hello, Xiao Jie..."


    "Mom, are you here?"


    "Well, just arrived!"


    Zhong Jie hesitated for a long time and said, "Mom, necklace..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The necklace is fake, you know?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    There Zheng next, not much reaction, "Oh, is it?"


    "Ma, did you do it on purpose?" Zhongjie asked unhappily.


    "You child, what are you talking about?"


    "Otherwise you wouldn''t have heard me say that, and the reaction was so flat!" Zhongjie said.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    "Mom, why are you doing this?"


    "Did ino tell you that?" She asked.


    "She doesn''t know. She''ll give it back to me after you leave!" Zhongjie said, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "That''s a bit out of my expectation!" On the other side of the phone, Zhong''s mother was still talking to herself.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Zhong Jie asked angrily.


    There sighed, "now that you know it, I will not hide it from you. I know it!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s your father''s idea. Although ino has known you for a long time, she can see that her mind is not on you, so that''s why it''s like this. But unexpectedly, she returned the things back!" It''s kind of incredible over there.


    "Mom, you did it..."


    "We do it for your own good!" Zhongmu said on the phone, "when you are really together, things will be given to her!"


    "She''s a jewelry designer. Don''t you think she can see it?"


    "It''s not fake, it''s just not our one. It''s OK to give it to her!"


    "Ma!"


    "Besides, your father asked me to tell you to be with her anyway!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaojie, to be honest, the situation of our company is not as good as before. Now several shareholders are secretly pulling your father back. If you want to stay in the company, you must have the support of a big company, so..."


    "That''s why you agree that I''m with her?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "You like her very much, don''t you? Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    At that moment, Zhongjie''s heart seemed to be crushed by something.


    "Ma You can tell me about the company. There''s no need to do that! "


    "Xiaojie, you don''t understand. This time, the situation is much worse than last time. If the result is worse, your branch may be taken back!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie frowned, "why don''t you tell me such a serious thing?"


    "So what?"


    Zhongjie is now very tangled in his mind. On one hand, it is what the family has done to iNO, and on the other hand, it is the company''s problem. He wants to blame but doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Mom, even so, you shouldn''t do this. If eno knows, how do you want me to see her in the future?" Zhong Jie asked angrily on the phone.


    "Xiaojie, we don''t want to either, but there''s no way. If you really think about the company and us, you can just finish Yinuo. With the support of her company, we can get out of the siege smoothly!"


    "Ma..." Zhong Jie couldn''t speak in his heart.


    "Well, you told me that there are still things here. I''ll tell you later." Then the phone was hung up.Zhongjie holding a mobile phone, that moment seems to be hollowed out.


    He sat over there, thinking about what he had just said on the phone.


    Before making the call, he was just worried about iNO, but after the call, he felt that the whole world had changed.


    Sometimes, change is an instant thing.


    Originally, he could pursue ino with a strong sense, but now All of a sudden, he felt that his approach was purposeful.


    I''ve loved iNO for so long. I''ve loved him for so long. He''s never been so scared.


    Fist clenched, looking at the necklace, he really wanted to fall directly, but the fact does not allow him to be so wayward.


    Ino


    Ino


    This name filled his mind. His heart was confident that he could get her back, but now he didn''t know what to do


    A hard punch hit the table, and then take a table of things he swept on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back, iNO wasn''t very angry.


    Maybe she was angry at that time. After all, there was no discussion, which caught her off guard. But when she went back, her anger disappeared.


    She has also thought about whether two people are suitable to be friends, not suitable to be lovers. Although she knows that he is good for himself, she still can''t accept this kind of self righteous good.


    After all, she''s not a child. It''s time to be surprised.


    Most importantly, there are also problems in the communication between the two people.


    Think of here, she some helpless, although did not regret the original decision, but now want to come, is not too hasty?


    She is not a person who gives up easily, and she is not a person who gives up hope casually. The communication between them as lovers still needs to be run in, and she will not say goodbye easily.


    She and Zhongjie have known each other for a long time. She doesn''t want to make their friendship disappear because of this. This is not what she wants.


    So, she just wanted to calm down. It''s just that she didn''t know and didn''t expect that a premeditation had come quietly to he

 Chapter 593

    After a few days, Zhong Jie never showed up, not even a phone call.


    Yinuo feels strange, because she knows what kind of person Zhongjie is. No matter how big the matter is, he will call her in two days. It''s not self-confidence, it''s understanding of him.


    But after a few days, there was no news of him.


    Yinuo can''t help but worry. After thinking about it, she picked up her cell phone and wanted to call him, but she picked it up and put it down.


    It''s not that I can''t save face, but I don''t know how to say it.


    But hesitated again hesitated, between two people or must have a first opening, after a long time, Yinuo or took out the mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Ino frowned.


    Zhongjie seldom doesn''t answer the phone like this. She is still unable to answer the phone. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the phone rang. She thought it was Zhongjie''s and answered it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    "Is that Miss Lian?"


    Hearing the alienated address inside, iNO frowned, "who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Zhong''s assistant!"


    Ino responded, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I haven''t contacted Mr. Zhong for several days. Could you contact me?"


    Yinuo was stunned. "I can''t get in touch either!"


    "I don''t have the key to Mr. Zhong''s home, and I don''t know what to do. Can you go and have a look for us, because the company has very important things to wait for Mr. Zhong to decide!" The phone said.


    Ino thought and answered, "well, good!"


    "I''ll trouble you!"


    "It''s all right!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO took a deep breath and looked at the time. She picked up the car key and went out.


    At Zhongjie''s house, she knocked on the door first, but no one answered. Then she went in according to the code.


    She wasn''t sure if he could be there, but she didn''t know where else to look except to come here.


    However, after entering the door, a pungent smell of wine floated into her nose.


    her eyebrows wrinkled and slowly moved toward the inside. The room was now in a mess, all beer bottles, red wine and Baijiu, and so on.


    Seeing this, Yinuo thought the place had been taken up by the thief, because Zhongjie loved to clean it, but he never thought it would be like this.


    "Xiaojie..." She called, just about to go inside, found a foot stepped on something, looked down, but saw that his mobile phone has been smashed, no wonder the call has been unable to answer.


    She picked up the phone, put it on the table, and then walked inside.


    In the room.


    The same pungent smell of wine, as soon as she went in, she saw Zhongjie lying on the ground. Seeing this, she immediately went up.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..."


    Zhong Jie was lying on the ground in his light gray home clothes. He didn''t cover himself with anything. His hair was messy and his face was stubble. He looked embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, only a few days later, Zhong Jie has become like this.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..." Ino called his name, just met him, but suddenly found that he was surprisingly hot.


    She touched his forehead, then her own, and then rose.


    "Xiao Jie, get up..." Yinuo tried to pull him up, but he was too heavy. It took Yinuo a long time to get him to bed.


    "How are you, Xiao Jie?" She patted him in the face, but Zhong Jie didn''t respond.


    Eno didn''t know how long he had a fever, so he went to get some medicine immediately.


    Fortunately, she came here a lot and knew where the medicine was. Soon she found the medicine, poured water and fed it to Zhongjie.


    After drinking, iNO is still a little worried.


    Hesitated and called.


    Half an hour later, a doctor arrived and showed Zhongjie.


    "Fortunately, the patient''s physical condition is good, and the discovery is timely. I''m afraid he will be sent to the hospital later!"


    "And now what?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "There''s basically no situation now. You should take the medicine on time. After you lose this bottle of medicine, you should be able to reduce the fever!"


    At this, iNO was relieved. "OK, thank you, doctor."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll call if there''s something wrong!"


    Ino nodded.


    After sending the doctor out, Yinuo looks at Zhongjie, sighs helplessly, turns around and goes out to clean up the room.


    The living room was in a mess, but with iNO''s help, it soon became what it was, clean and tidy.


    After cleaning up, iNO went out to buy some things, and when he came back, he helped him cook porridge in the kitchen.


    At the same time, he took care of Zhong Jie. When he came back to the room, he was relieved to see that his fever was not so severe.


    In the kitchen, she was busy.While cooking porridge, thinking about this time.


    The quarrel between them doesn''t make Zhongjie like this.


    After thinking about it, there was no result. Ino sighed helplessly.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Zhong Jie came out from the inside. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw the busy figure in the kitchen. His red eyes suddenly became complicated.


    Pity, helplessness, tenderness, and other complex emotions.


    He walked slowly to the kitchen, and he hugged her directly from behind.


    Yinuo was startled and looked back at him. He was relieved when he saw that it was Zhongjie.


    "How did you get down?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie didn''t speak. He held her all the time and refused to let go.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie didn''t speak. He just held her and rubbed his stubble mouth around her neck.


    Yinuo frowned lightly, "Xiaojie..."


    Before he spoke, he could feel his lips on her skin.


    "Don''t you..." Ino spoke.


    Zhongjie ignores and kisses him. He is even more bold and starts to touch her.


    "What are you doing, Jay? Yinuo is not happy to speak, want to stop him, but can''t stop him at all.


    Zhongjie is more and more daring. He directly hugs ino''s lips and starts to kiss her. His hand is also boldly stretched out to her clothes.


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing? Let me go..." Yinuo said in a low voice. He didn''t expect Zhongjie to come back.


    Zhongjie where tube, push her to the living room sofa, continue to kiss her, and the purpose is very obvious.


    "Xiaojie..."


    As soon as Yinuo talks, Zhongjie kisses her and directly presses her on the sofa. No matter how Yinuo blocks him, he doesn''t care.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Yinuo looked at him and asked, pushing him, but her strength was no better than him, and she was easily suppressed.


    "INO, don''t move, don''t refuse me..." Zhong Jie said in a low voice, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Calm down, be rational..." Ino said. "I don''t want to be calm, I don''t want to be rational, I just want you, iNO, don''t refuse me..." His attack became more and more obvious. Ino looked at it and was afraid.

 Chapter 594

    However, when Zhongjie wants to take off her clothes, iNO is really flustered.


    Looking at him, a slap hit up.


    At that moment, Zhong Jie was stunned.


    Ino looked at him with wide eyes.


    After this slap, Zhong Jie really calmed down.


    Look at her. Ino looks at him.


    After a long time, Zhongjie suddenly fell on her body and trembled.


    INO was stunned.


    He is crying.


    Yinuo is shocked and surprised. What can make the proud Zhongjie like this?


    She had no idea.


    He was still very angry at first, but seeing him like this, inorton couldn''t get angry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" She asked softly, forgiving him for the mistake he had just made.


    "INO, don''t leave me, OK, don''t leave..." Zhong Jie said in a low voice, holding her clothes tightly, like a child who lost his sense of security at any time.


    Looking at him like this, don''t say angry, iNO is a little distressed.


    How proud Zhong Jie was. Although he was a little ruffian at ordinary times, he was proud when he raised his hands and feet. Now he showed such a side in front of her. How could it not be an impact on her.


    Looking at his trembling appearance, his body was still a little hot, and ino patted him gently on the back.


    "I won''t leave you, I won''t..." She said softly.


    Maybe her voice comforted him a little bit, but Zhong Jie was not so excited just now.


    Seeing that his body was still so hot, iNO came down from the sofa and asked him to lie down. According to the doctor, he took out a towel to cover his head.


    Looking at his pale face, there must be something that will make him like this.


    Yinuo looks at her, her eyes are slightly narrowed. Zhongjie is with her many times when she is wandering between life and death, pulling her back from the edge of collapse, and now How could ino get angry because of the little mistake just now.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the towel and continued to help him change it


    In this way, iNO took care of him all day.


    Until the evening, Zhong Jie opened his eyes in a daze.


    His eyes were dim when he saw ino still.


    "Ino..." He spoke.


    Hearing the sound, iNO turned around, and after seeing him, he came over and said, "are you awake?" She asked with concern.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie naturally did not forget what he had done, but looking at her worried eyes, he nodded, "Hmm!"


    Ino went over, put his hand on his forehead, and then laughed, "the fever has gone!"


    Looking at her like that, Zhong Jie pursed his lips, "aren''t you angry?"


    "What are you angry with?" Ino asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    He didn''t believe that ino didn''t understand. The reason why she said that was that she didn''t want to make the relationship between them awkward.


    "I''m sorry!" He said.


    Ino looked at him with a smile, "fever confused?"


    Zhong Jie smiles at her, "I thought I couldn''t see you when I woke up!"


    "Why, you have a fever, how can I leave you?" Eno said, then she put the towel aside. "I remember how many times you helped me. At this time, I won''t leave you!"


    Looking at her, Zhongjie sat up. Without saying a word, he reached out to Yinuo.


    Yinuo didn''t move. Zhongjie hugged her.


    Although she didn''t escape, Zhong Jie felt her stiffness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, just want to hold you!" He said.


    Yinuo sighed softly. She didn''t speak and let Zhongjie hold her.


    Time goes by, or Yinuo opened his mouth, "Xiaojie, are you because of me?" She asked.


    Zhong Jie Leng next, this just released her, want to say what but don''t know how to say.


    It''s because of her.


    No!


    Zhongjie looked at her, "it''s wrong for me to let my parents come here without permission. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Listen to him apologize, compromise, iNO also said, "I overreacted, not all your fault!"


    "In fact, I know what you want. I will discuss it with you in the future." He said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    Each other, it''s reconciliation.


    Leng for a moment, Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "by the way, hungry or not, I cooked porridge for you!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie nodded


    "Then I''ll give it to you!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    So ino got up and went to the kitchen.


    Zhongjie sat on the sofa, looking at Yinuo''s back, his mind suddenly remembered what his mother had said.


    Originally, he could love her aboveboard, but why do you have a sneaky feeling with her now?Soon, Yinuo served porridge and looked at Zhongjie. She said with a smile, "fortunately, I keep it warm for you all the time. Eat it quickly!"


    Zhongjie looked at her with innocent eyes. "I have no strength!"


    "Well?"


    "You feed me!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Eno looked at him, helpless smile, did not refuse, directly picked up the spoon began to feed him.


    "How is it, cool?" Ino looked at him and asked cautiously.


    Zhong Jie shook his head.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid of cold!"


    "No!" Zhongjie said, eyes have been looking at her, gentle can squeeze out water.


    Ino laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?"


    "I suddenly feel very happy!" He said.


    Yinuo was stunned. In order not to be sensational, she said, "yes, I haven''t fed KK..."


    Zhongjie knew that she was deliberately divorcing from the topic and didn''t mind. Instead, he looked at her and said, "will we go on like this all the time?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks up at him, and Zhongjie''s eyes are amazing.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I want to be sure, how long will this happiness last?"


    Yinuo pursed his lower lip. "Xiaojie, I promise to be with you. I don''t mean to say it casually. I''ve seriously considered it. However, no one can say anything about life. I dare not say what I promise you, but I will try my best to maintain this relationship!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Zhongjie nodded, "well, I understand. That''s enough!" "Also, you know my things very well. I''ve been in love, married, and lost. My mentality is very problematic. I don''t have that kind of love feeling, so I don''t do a lot of things thoughtlessly. I know it''s unfair to you, but I''ll try my best to change it!"


    Ino looked at him and said sincerely.


    Zhongjie was surprised that Yinuo said these words to him. Maybe earlier, he must hold her in his arms excitedly, but now


    He dare not!


    He''s not qualified!


    Clearly love her, but this kind of feeling is like stealing.


    He even felt that even if there was no purpose to be with her, it became purposeful.


    Seeing that Zhongjie didn''t speak, Yinuo said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jie shook his head, "nothing!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "No, it''s you. I''m too good for you!"

 Chapter 595

    Yinuo looked at him, always feel there is something wrong, before Zhongjie never thought so, but now what?


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, "Xiao Jie, what happened?" She asked.


    Zhongjie looked at her and said with a smile, "no, nothing!"


    "Then you..."


    Zhongjie took a deep breath, reached out his hand and gently held her in his arms. "It''s nothing, it''s just a sudden feeling like this!"


    Yinuo leans in his arms. Although she can''t say what''s wrong, she believes that Zhongjie won''t cheat her.


    Smile, no words.


    After a long time, Yinuo''s mobile phone rang, and she got up from Zhongjie''s arms, "I''ll take a call!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Ino picked up his cell phone and walked to one side.


    "Hello..."


    "Help me push it off. I can''t go today because of something." Ino said.


    Listening to her words and looking at her back, Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. I wish yesterday''s event was just a dream.


    When he suddenly felt happy, he had a plot and a purpose.


    It makes his love more than simple.


    When ino came back, she said with a smile, "is there anything else you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Would you like to eat anything?"


    Ino nodded. "I''ll try!"


    "You''re not going to the company?"


    Yinuo looked at him and nodded seriously, "well, today''s time will be used to accompany you and do what my girlfriend should do!" She said.


    At that moment, Zhong Jie was very moved. This was the first time that he said such a thing from her mouth.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. "I don''t want to eat anything now, so I want to hold you like this!"


    After hearing this, iNO didn''t move or speak any more, just let him hold him.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, night began to fall.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie are cooking at home, watching TV and doing what all lovers can do. They look very happy.


    It wasn''t until after ten o''clock in the evening that KK called.


    "Mommy, are you still in the company?" He asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m not in the company now!"


    "And where are you?"


    Yinuo took a look at Zhongjie. "I''m with Xiaojie now. He''s a little uncomfortable today, so I come to take care of him!"


    "Is little Jay better?"


    "Well, much better. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good!" KK said, "Mommy, when are you coming back?" He asked.


    Ino looked at the time. "Well, I''ll go back later!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    So, after a few words, the phone was hung up.


    As soon as Yinuo said that he was going to leave, Zhongjie immediately hugged her from behind He asked.


    "Well!" Ino nodded. "Yes, it''s late!"


    "Can''t we not leave today?" He whispered in her ear, very reluctant, after all, like today, but for the first time, he was really afraid that day there would be no more.


    Ino did not speak.


    "I promise I''ll do nothing but hold you!" He assured her in her ear.


    Yinuo looks up at him, "what about Xiaoyi?"


    Zhong Jie narrowed his eyes. This is really a problem.


    "I''ll go back later today and come back to see you in the morning, OK?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie hugged him more tightly. "I''m not willing. I''m afraid I''ll wake up tomorrow. This is a dream!"


    Ino reached out and pinched his face. "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!"


    "Is that still a dream?"


    Zhongjie laughed and didn''t speak. He just hugged her tightly.


    It was almost twelve o''clock before ino left.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I''ll just drive myself!"


    "It''s too late. I can''t rest assured!"


    "But now you are just a little bit, you send me, I don''t worry!"


    "Then don''t leave!" Zhong Jie looked at her and said.


    Yinuo looked at him and said nothing. Zhongjie laughed, "OK, I''m kidding!"


    "Well, have a rest. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!"


    Zhongjie nodded.


    Ino went out and was pulled back before he took a step.


    A deep kiss covers it.


    Ino froze.


    After a long time, Zhong Jie let her go, "be careful on the road!"


    Ino looked at him, blushed and nodded, and then he left.


    To tell you the truth, Yinuo never thought that she would have today with Zhongjie. In her cognition, Zhongjie is a very good friend. Kissing her good friend is really a thing that she doesn''t know what to do.After leaving, iNO sat in the car, his mind emptied for a moment. Now that he has come to today, it''s according to today.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    If she''s back in the living room after KK.


    "Baby, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ino went in and asked.


    KK is actually very sleepy. When he sees her, he wakes up immediately. "Mommy, are you back?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m waiting for you. If you don''t come back, how can I sleep?" KK said.


    Looking at his sleepy look, iNO laughed, "I''m back, you can rest assured, right? Go upstairs and go to bed


    "Mommy, can I sleep with you today?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo was stunned. Knowing that KK must have something to do, she nodded, "OK, of course!"


    "I''ll go to my room and wait for you first, and then come quickly after you wash up!"


    "Well!" Ino nods, KK turns and goes upstairs.


    When ino washes, he goes back to his room. KK is lying on the bed waiting for her.


    "Still up?"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Ino walked over and sat down beside him. "Well, is there something you want to tell me?"


    At this time, KK opened a pair of eyes to look at her, nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What, say it!" Ino looks at him and smiles.


    KK pursed his lips, "Mommy, are you with Jay?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, but she also asked KK before. She didn''t worry that he couldn''t accept it and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Did Mommy think about what daddy would do?" Asked KK. Speaking of Xiao Qirui, Yinuo is stunned. Today, she really hasn''t thought about him. Maybe in her heart, Xiao Qirui is really a past tense, or she knows more clearly that the present "Xiao Qirui" is not the former Xiao Qirui, even though he will give her a sense of knowing each other, but the more so, the more he knows that he should leave all this behind.


    So today, she didn''t think about it at all.


    But since KK asked this question, iNO still has to give an explanation.


    "What does KK want to do?" Asked ino.


    "Of course I still want mommy to be with Daddy!" KK said from the bottom of his heart.


    "But some time ago, didn''t KK say that he would support my choice?" Asked ino.


    "I said that, but didn''t daddy show up at that time?" KK said.


    Daddy KK still regards him as his fathe

 Chapter 596

    "KK, do you think he''s like Daddy?" Asked ino.


    "The same!"


    "What''s the same?"


    "Everywhere is the same, the feeling is the same, the same care for me, the same care for Mommy!" KK said.


    Speaking of this, iNO squinted, "how to say?"


    So KK said about his relationship with Xiao Qirui, "daddy always asks about Mommy, grandma and sister, so he''s really Daddy!"


    Speaking of this, iNO squinted, didn''t expect to have such a thing.


    She couldn''t figure out why he would do it. Now he, Lu Han, doesn''t have to do it.


    "Daddy''s mobile phone photos are all pictures of mommy and sister!" KK added.


    Eno looked back at him. "What did you say?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I saw it when daddy called others that day!" KK said.


    Ino squinted. "Are you serious?"


    KK nodded, "really!"


    Ino pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Why did he do that?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but at that moment, the feeling in her heart was very strange.


    "Mommy, I respect your choice, but I also hope you can give daddy another chance!" KK said, "I''m sure Daddy won''t disappear again!" He said.


    Yinuo looks at KK with expectation in his eyes, which is cruel to Yinuo.


    After all, it''s cruel to give hope to someone who has accepted the facts.


    "KK, do you know what death is?" Asked ino.


    KK looks at iNO, he is very reluctant to answer this question, but he is very clear, "Well!"


    "Do you know when daddy is gone?" She asked.


    KK pursed his lips and looked at her. He didn''t speak. His eyes were firm, so that ino couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "KK, he''s just like your daddy. He''s not your daddy If he is, he won''t disown us! " Ino said.


    KK is still silent.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. Don''t you forget how we got here?" Asked ino.


    After a long time, KK''s eyes became less firm.


    "We all want him to be, but he''s not, KK. You should believe Mommy, because Mommy wants him to be more than anyone else!"


    "Mommy I don''t know what''s going on, but I still think he''s daddy KK looked at her sincerely and said.


    Ino sighs. In her opinion, KK is too hopeful, so she thinks so.


    She patted him on the shoulder. "Mommy knows what you mean. It doesn''t matter. Mommy doesn''t mean that you have to think like this. She just analyzes this matter to you. As for how to do it, it''s up to you. Mommy won''t do anything to force you!" Ino said.


    Listening to her words, KK was still very moved, "thank you, Mommy!"


    Ino touched his head, "fool!"


    "Mommy, can I continue to meet daddy, have dinner with him and practice Taekwondo?"


    "If you like him very much, Mommy won''t stop you without disturbing others!"


    KK laughs, "thank you, Mommy, I''ll be proper!"


    Ino looked at him and laughed.


    "Mommy, what happened to you and Jay I still respect mommy''s choice KK said.


    Looking at KK''s thoughtful appearance, iNO smiles happily, "thank you, baby!"


    KK gave her a brilliant smile.


    "Well, go to bed quickly, and go to school tomorrow!"


    "Well, good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    After watching KK sleep, iNO lay in bed and thought for a long time.


    I can''t help but think of what KK said. He said that the "Xiao Qirui" mobile phone screen saver is a picture of her and xiaoyiyi. Then I think of the way he looked at xiaoyiyi when she came into the house


    Everything made her feel too strange, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Why on earth is he like this?


    Is it really love?


    No, she didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. They contacted her several times and he would fall in love with her. But if not, what''s the explanation.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no answer. Ino found that he was very small, and a move would make waves in her heart. After some adjustment, she didn''t think about it and went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Yinuo was just going to see Zhongjie, but he called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to work so hard. There''s something wrong with the company. I may have to go there!""Are you better?"


    "Well, much better, no problem!"


    "That''s good!"


    "You go to the company first. We''ll have dinner together when we have time at noon."


    "Good!"


    After he hung up, Enoch was relieved that it was over.


    Life is like this, noisy, although sometimes very irritable, but in the process of solving things, but experience the true meaning of life.


    Thinking of this, he went straight to the company.


    To Yinuo''s surprise, "Xiao Qirui" will wait for her in the company.


    Jason rushed in before he got to the office.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Looking at his excited look, iNO frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Everyone He pointed excitedly to the office.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu is here, the one who is very similar to Mr. Xiao!" Jason said excitedly.


    Eno glanced at the office and walked straight inside without saying a word.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I could see him sitting in a chair, dressed in black, elegant and noble.


    At the moment when she opened the door, he looked over. At that moment, iNO had an illusion that he was Xiao Qirui.


    But when ino saw the photo album in his hand, he came over and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "That''s all the rage in the morning?" He looked at ino and raised his eyebrows.


    Yinuo went over, put down his bag, looked at the photo album in his hand, and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lu coming early in the morning?"


    There was a curve in the corner of his mouth


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I dreamt that you wanted to see me yesterday, so I came here!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at him, inexplicably some at a loss, do not know is that he will know how to tease people''s heart or how, iNO was not angry at all.


    Most of all, she really dreamt about him yesterday


    Not Xiao Qirui, but him!


    She blinked her eyes, "Lu always joked..."


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding!"


    INO, "..."


    "Or I miss you, so I''m here!"


    "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    "I just want my dream to come true. I have no self-respect!"


    INO, "..." Looking at him, the dark eyes are like the stars in the night, people can''t move their eyes, but there is no joke in his eyes, which gives people a kind of serious nonsense.

 Chapter 597

    Ino looked at him for a few seconds, then moved away.


    "If Lu always has nothing else to do, please leave!" She sat down and began to work.


    Naturally, he did not leave and sat down opposite her.


    Looking at him motionless and speechless, iNO looked up at him, "aren''t you going yet?"


    "Lunch together?"


    "I don''t have time!"


    "When do you have time?"


    "Not at any time!"


    "Then you don''t eat?"


    Eno was asked speechless, breathing deeply, looking up at him, "I have no time for you!"


    "Why?"


    "First, we are not friends. Second, I have a boyfriend. Mr. Lu, no matter for that reason, I don''t need to have time to eat with you!" Eno said word by word.


    "Is it?" He asked.


    "Mr. Lu, I believe you should understand what I mean!"


    "Even if there is no time for me, what about your partner?" He asked.


    What do you mean, iNO frowning


    "I''m not your friend, I''m not your boyfriend, but I may be your partner in the future. Don''t you think I''m flattered?" He asked.


    Ino pursed her lips, but she was speechless.


    "Well, Miss Lian, do you have time?" He asked.


    Ino is still firm, "no!"


    "If Mr. Lu really wants to cooperate, let''s wait for cooperation."


    "You just Short sighted? "


    "Mr. Lu finally saw that I was so shortsighted, so Mr. Lu still didn''t waste time with me, please!" Eno said he gave a direct eviction order.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care, but sighed, "it seems that the flowers are not enough!"


    On hearing this, eno thought of something and looked up at him, "please don''t send any more!"


    "Unless you promise to eat with me!"


    Yinuo helpless, deep breathing, helpless under, this just agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, they eat in the restaurant.


    Yinuo just wants to eat up and leave quickly, and he has no contact ever since.


    But "Xiao Qirui" ate very gracefully and slowly. Looking at ino''s appearance, he said, "aren''t you afraid to swallow it?"


    Enoch glanced at him. "It''s better than not eating, right?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    The more venomous she was, the more he liked it.


    This kind of lianino is the most charming.


    Instead of getting angry at what she said, he began to laugh.


    Ino frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think you are so cute!"


    Enobai glanced at him, said nothing, and continued to eat.


    Just then, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Zhongjie''s, she thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, where are you?"


    Yinuo took a look at "Xiao Qirui" in front of her. She got up and walked to one side, "I''m eating out with my friends. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going back to America today!"


    "Today?" INO was surprised.


    "Well!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Oh, a little thing. I''ll be back in about two days!"


    Ino thought, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No, I just want to see you now!"


    "Where are you?"


    "I was near the airport. I happened to be working here, so I went straight away!"


    Eno looked at the time. "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Well, special circumstances!"


    "Ino thought," then I''ll go to the airport to see you! "


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up, iNO walked back.


    Xiao Qirui is still eating gracefully.


    "Sorry, you may have to eat alone. I have something to do. I have to go first!"


    Looking at her packing, Xiao Qirui frowned, "where are you going?"


    "Airport!"


    "Airport, what are you doing at the airport?" He asked.


    Ino thought about it and looked at him. "Give me my boyfriend!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned when he was eating. At this time, iNO packed up his things and looked at him. "Today is my treat. Please be mature and stop playing those childish tricks!" Then he got up and left.


    Xiao Qirui sat in the same place and did not move until Yinuo went out.It''s Xiao Qirui who brought her here. Yinuo has to take a taxi after she goes out. But it''s noon now, so it''s not easy to take a taxi. She waited at the door for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t wait.


    As she was about to call Jason, a car stopped in front of her.


    "Window down," Xiao Qirui "that too good-looking face appeared in front of her," get on, I see you off! "


    "No!" Ino spoke and refused without thinking about it.


    "It''s lunch time. I can''t get a taxi at all. Are you sure you want to spend more time here?" He asked.


    Ino didn''t speak.


    "If I guess correctly, he doesn''t have much time. Are you sure you want to wait here?" He asked.


    Yinuo thought about it. It''s true. A little later, Zhongjie might really leave. Thinking of this, she directly opened the door and sat in, "thank you!"


    Looking at her, he raised the corner of his mouth, said nothing and started the car.


    Yinuo is in a hurry, really, but he doesn''t drive too fast or too slow.


    Although it''s right to be steady, the speed bothers her.


    "Can you drive faster?" She asked impatiently.


    "How fast? Don''t you know that life is supreme? " He asked.


    "But you''re driving a little too fast!"


    "I call this safe driving!"


    Eno knew he was on purpose, "stop!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said stop. If you don''t want to see me through, stop!"


    "You know, I can''t get on the bus here!"


    "It''s like being with someone with a bad mind."


    Looked at her one eye, he was forced helpless, fiercely stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed.


    Yinuo was startled. He didn''t expect that he would react so quickly, but even though he was afraid of his speed, he didn''t say anything. After all, it was his own request.


    Holding on to the armrest on one side, she didn''t speak.


    But even if she didn''t say it, Xiao Qirui also knew that she had a car accident and had a little psychological shadow about taking a car. The reason why she didn''t dare to drive so fast is also because of this.


    "Why, afraid?" He asked.


    "No!" Eno said hard.


    "I''ve had two car accidents and I''m not afraid?" He asked.


    "After two car accidents, I''ll..." Words to the mouth, Yinuo Leng under, and then turned to look at him, "how do you know I had two car accidents?"


    Xiao Qirui was driving, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    And ino looked at him as if he had found something. Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his secretive eyes seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 598

    "Say, how do you know?" Asked ino.


    After a long silence, "Xiao Qirui" looked at her, "what do you think?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I don''t know your news just by looking it up?" He asked.


    Yinuoweimi, "is that so?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think I''ll know?" He asked.


    Yeah.


    What else did she think.


    Even if he thought he was Xiao Qirui, he didn''t know these things.


    What is she expecting!


    However, she felt more and more strange.


    "What about your cell phone?" She asked.


    "Here, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to make a phone call!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. She didn''t give her her her cell phone. "Don''t you have a cell phone yourself?"


    "The cell phone is dead!"


    "Who do you want to call?"


    "Does this matter?"


    "If it''s Zhongjie, he knows the phone. Aren''t you afraid he''s jealous?"


    "Just not to him!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui is a little speechless. He thinks of the picture on his mobile phone''s screen saver and doesn''t want to give it to her.


    You know, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I use my cell phone?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "No, I can''t. It seems that my mobile phone has no power either!" He said.


    This reason seems far fetched.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him like that. After a long time, he took out his cell phone a little bit.


    Before handing it to her, iNO reached out and took it.


    Turn on the phone, in the moment to see the mobile phone screen saver, really stunned.


    KK is absolutely right.


    His cell phone screen saver is really her picture.


    "Can Lu always explain it?" She asked.


    "Explain what?"


    Eno is facing him with his cell phone.


    "What else do you want me to explain when you hold my cell phone?" He asked rhetorically, pretending to be stupid.


    Ino took a deep breath. "Mr. Lu, you know what I mean very well!" She said, "why do you have my picture on your mobile phone?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    The more he doesn''t speak, the more he doubts. In fact, there is a possibility, not impossible


    "You..."


    "The photo was sent to me by KK!" He suddenly began to explain.


    "He gave it to you?" Ino frowned, and the words suddenly stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well!" He nodded.


    "Why did he give it to you, and why did you set it as a screen saver?" Asked ino.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I want it, so he gave it to me. As for why the screen saver is set, are you sure you want me to answer this question?" He asked.


    Inexplicably, at the moment when he looked in his eyes, her heart also jumped to her throat.


    "Otherwise, why do I ask you these questions?" Asked ino.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it obvious enough that I give you roses?"


    Ino squinted. "You mean..."


    "I''m after you, so it''s OK to use your picture as a screen saver, isn''t it?" He asked.


    Yinuo squints, this truth, said in the past, but I don''t know why, she still feel that some place in her heart is blocked, just need to pierce it, but it can''t get through.


    "Is that all?"


    "What else?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him, speechless for a long time.


    "Still on the phone?" He asked.


    Yinuo didn''t speak and put down her mobile phone directly. In fact, she just wanted to find an excuse to have a look. They all knew it.


    After putting down the mobile phone, they were silent for a long time. Ino kept looking at his side and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, iNO looked at him, "if you are Qi Rui, all this will become a matter of course..."


    "Xiao Qirui" suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if he had been torn down.


    "So, if I''m not, I don''t take it for granted?" He asked rhetorically as if nothing had happened.


    Ino pursed her lips and said nothing.


    But the answer in my heart is that.


    "So, are you?" She asked.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Xiao Qirui was driving. When she asked this calmly, he was a little nervous and trembling, but after a long hesitation, he said, "I don''t mind if you take me as him!"


    In a word, Yinuo was pulled out of that fantasy.


    Yes, how could she think he was Qi Rui!Just because it looks like it?


    No!


    If it was, he would not deny her, and would not appear beside her in such a cruel way!


    Take a deep breath, she said, "yes, how can you be him? He loves me so much, won''t cheat me, and won''t appear beside me in such a way!"


    At that moment, God knows what Xiao Qirui''s mood is.


    What a slap!


    He just wanted to appear in a way that didn''t hurt her too much, but unexpectedly, in her eyes, this way was a kind of deception.


    Sipping her lips, she didn''t speak any more all the way and soon arrived at the airport.


    When I got out of the car, iNO looked at him, as if embarrassed by what happened just now.


    "Thank you for bringing me here!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Eno didn''t say any more, so he got off and went to the airport.


    He sat in the car, looking in the direction of iNO, frowning.


    INO, what should I do to avoid hurting you?


    ¡­¡­


    In the airport.


    Yinuo tidies up her mood and goes in in a hurry. Zhongjie is waiting inside.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Seeing Yinuo coming, Zhongjie suddenly became very gentle, "are you here?"


    "Well, isn''t it too late?"


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to see you when I leave!"


    Hearing this, iNO smiles, "by the way, is it really nothing?"


    "No, it''s just that the head office has a meeting, so I''ll go back as usual!" He said.


    Hearing this, iNO let go and nodded, "that''s good!"


    "By the way, how did you get here?"


    "I..." Yinuo thinks about it. If you tell Zhongjie that Xiao Qirui sent her, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding again?


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s a taxi!"


    Her answer Zhong Jie sees in the eye, originally he didn''t think much, but her eyes betray her.


    He knows her too well.


    As for what''s going on, he didn''t ask any more, just said with a smile, "that''s good, so when you go back, I won''t be so worried!"


    Ino took a deep breath and nodded.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie held her in his arms.


    Ino didn''t move, just let him hold him.


    "I''ll miss you!" He said.


    "Well!" Ino nodded. "I''ll miss you, too!"


    She was very satisfied, feeling her head. At this time, Xiao Qirui, who was standing outside, looked at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his fundus was too deep to understand.

 Chapter 599

    After a few minutes'' stay, the airport radio rang.


    Zhongjie looked at iNO, "well, I''m going to leave. In these days when I''m not here, you should take care of yourself!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded, his eyes gentle, "well, you too, and remember to take the medicine!" She asked.


    Listening to her concern, Zhong Jie was very satisfied and said with a smile, "your concern is better than taking medicine!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    "Well, I''m going!" Zhongjie looked at her, his eyes were full of reluctant.


    "Well!" Ino nodded, his eyes bland.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie gently put a kiss on her forehead.


    Ino''s eyes closed slightly.


    After a long time, Zhong Jie let her go, "remember to miss me!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    "Well, go back first, I''m going in!"


    "I''ll go when you get in!"


    Zhongjie smiles and nods. Then he reluctantly turns around and leaves.


    Ino has been standing in the same place watching, has been waiting for him to enter the security, she was relieved, turned and walked out.


    To her surprise, "Xiao Qirui" did not leave, but had been waiting outside.


    Seeing him, iNO frowned, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Bring you here, always bring you back!" He said that the eyes like Obsidian are so deep that people can sink in.


    Eno looked at him, did not speak, directly on the car, always can''t come with other people, leave them alone when you go.


    She can''t do such a thing!


    Although very reluctant, but still on the car.


    But on the way back, they didn''t speak any more, they were silent.


    From time to time, Xiao Qirui would look at her in the rearview mirror. Even if she noticed, she would not say anything. She looked out of the window and pretended to know nothing.


    But every time he looked at it, her heart would follow.


    She didn''t know why, probably because he was too much like Xiao Qirui.


    All the way to the company, "Xiao Qirui" suddenly said, "your boyfriend left you like this, so you are not afraid of being robbed by others?" He asked jokingly.


    Hearing this, eno looked back at her and said, "I''m a man with a boyfriend. I don''t believe most people will do such a thing!" She said.


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his delicate facial features exuded a kind of evil spirit. After a long time, he said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Ino squinted at him. What did he mean?


    Who knows Xiao Qirui also looked at her one eye, the corners of his mouth with a ruffian smile, "everyone just fair competition, what this kind of thing, that kind of thing, good love, what do you say?"


    INO, "..."


    How can he still say a sense of rightness?


    "Wrong idea!" Glancing at him, iNO dropped two words and continued to look out of the window.


    "The reason is crooked, but the feeling is true!" Half a ring later, the words floated into ino''s ears.


    She was stunned. Her heart seemed to be hit by a soft thing. She didn''t speak and didn''t look back at him. She continued to look outside as if she didn''t hear him.


    Some things, can pretend to be silly, too clear but not very good.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked out of the window all the time, but her heart was not looking out of the window


    She did not speak, did not answer, is also in Xiao Qirui''s reason, he looked at her, that pair of deep eyes are full of deep feeling and helplessness, after that he did not say anything, pursed his lips and drove.


    Until the company, the car stopped, iNO looked back at him, "thank you today, I will give you back this favor when I have a chance!"


    "I remember that!" His mouth slightly hook, as if took a guarantee card, not next time let her out to eat so hard.


    All right.


    She just said it politely, but he was not polite at all!


    Glancing at him, he said nothing. Ino pushed the door open and went down.


    Looking at her far away figure, Xiao Qirui not only is not angry, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth cocks up, and has a posture of great potential.


    INO, I hope what I''ve done won''t hurt you any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Back, iNO rubbed his temples.


    She is a little upset that no matter what he does, he can easily disturb her heart.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Han is doing, she can''t be influenced by him any more.


    Thinking of this, she got rid of distractions and devoted herself to her work.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t let her go. The flowers were sent without delay.


    Later, Yinuo didn''t refuse, and the gifts were left in the design department, or sent to various departments. The company was always full of fragrance.That day, Xiao Qirui called her. Yinuo took a look and didn''t want to answer.


    She is very clear, some people can''t contact don''t touch, she also don''t want to give him hope.


    When the company''s annual meeting is approaching, some things need to be dealt with quickly. Ino is always less when checking the information, so he presses the inside line, "let Jason in!"


    "Back to Mr. Xiao, Jason is not here!"


    "No, where?"


    "Well, it seems that I''ve gone out to talk about business. I''m not sure!" The Secretary said.


    She frowned, "call him and ask him to give me all the information of this year!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    Ino continued to work, looking through the information, frowning.


    After a few minutes, the door of the office was knocked and she said, "come in!"


    The Secretary pushed the door and went in.


    "Well, have you found it?"


    "Well, I found it!" Said, the secretary went up, handed a U disk, "found, all in this inside!"


    Ino looked at the USB flash drive and nodded, "OK, I see. You go out first!"


    The Secretary nodded, turned and went out.


    "By the way, bring in a cup of coffee!" Ino said.


    The Secretary nodded, turned and went out.


    Soon, the secretary came in, put down a cup of coffee and left.


    Yinuo drank some coffee, and was busy for a while. She just picked up the U disk and inserted it into the computer.


    After opening the USB flash drive, she frowned slightly.


    There were no agreed documents. Looking at a folder, she opened it.


    There is still no information, but there is a video, she frowned, curiosity makes her point open.


    When it was turned on, there was a blur. She was just about to turn it off when a picture came into her eyes.


    She frowned.


    Because the picture is on a road with her car stuck there, and then a car comes into the eye, and then a figure


    Xiao Qirui


    Her eyes were shocked beyond words. This is the video of her last car accident, but didn''t Zhong Jie save her? How could it be like this?

 Chapter 600

    Looking at the video, her brows are tight.


    Although it''s already evening, it''s still very clear who is inside.


    Seeing him smashing on the car glass, iNO''s mood is the same, as if he was smashed by something.


    After watching it all the time, she was silent.


    When she remembered the events of that day and the reaction of all people to her, she suddenly felt that there was no one else in the world who could be trusted.


    Sitting in a chair, she was silent.


    As time went by, she didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the office until Jason came in from the outside.


    He looks very flustered.


    However, after entering, I saw the U disk inserted in the computer and was stunned.


    He pursed his lips and looked at iNO, who was slowly looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Nothing..." Jason said.


    Ino''s face was very embarrassed. Looking at his flustered appearance, she said, "don''t you have anything to explain?"


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    And ino''s eyes, straight at her.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to give you this video, but I haven''t had time yet!" He said.


    "Give it to me?" Ino squinted.


    Jason nodded.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    "The video was sent by mail two days ago. I don''t know what it means. I don''t know if I should give it to you..." Jason said.


    Even Yinuo narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just looked at him all the time.


    Eyes, suspicious.


    Jason pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He had to pretend to the end.


    Even if it''s said, it shouldn''t be up to him.


    At this time, iNO stood up and walked up to Jason, "Jason, you say, are you closer to me or with Qi Rui?" She asked.


    Jason was shocked and looked at ino. Now her eyes were full of seriousness and anger.


    "In my heart, it''s the same!" He said.


    Ino took a deep breath. "I see. Get out of here!"


    Jason nodded, glanced at the USB flash drive, then turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Jason looked at the office, frowning and wondering what to do.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his cell phone and walked to one side.


    Even ino stayed in the office all afternoon and didn''t come out.


    God knows what she''s doing in there.


    She didn''t go out until very late.


    Looking at her back, Jason didn''t know what to say. He just took out his cell phone and sent a text message.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, iNO''s mind is very confused.


    Although she stayed in the office all afternoon, she was not in a better mood. On the contrary, she became more complicated and at a loss.


    When he was out of his wits, the harsh whistle sounded in his ears. The next second, his hands directly pulled her away.


    Looking up, "Xiao Qirui" stood in front of her.


    "I don''t know how to walk. Be careful!" He said.


    When seeing that familiar face, iNO''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t want to say anything, so he went straight away.


    Xiao Qirui grabbed her, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing him, iNO threw him away.


    Xiao Qirui squinted and stood in front of her, looking at her pitifully, "say what you want to say!"


    "What? What else can I say? " Ino looked at him and asked, his eyes full of despair.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Eno felt ironic, and suddenly laughed, "in front of you, am I like a fool?"


    "No!"


    "What do you think I am?" Asked ino.


    After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo took out the U disk, "I remember I asked you if you saved me, what did you say?" She asked.


    Looking at the video in her hand, he said, "no!"


    "Now, don''t you think so?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui continued to be silent, but her eyes were tightly around her.


    "Ha ha..." She suddenly laughed. She didn''t want to say anything more. She turned around and left.


    "I admit, I saved you!" He said suddenly.


    Eno''s feet were stunned.


    He turned and looked at her. "I admit I lied to you, but don''t you want to know why?"


    "Well, do you still need to ask?"


    "That day, I happened to pass by and saw someone in a car accident, but I didn''t know it was you. At this time, Zhong Jie just called. In fact, I had met him for a long time. He didn''t want me to appear in front of you and said that he was afraid that you would be stimulated, so he pushed it to him..."Hearing this explanation, iNO froze and slowly turned back, looking at him incredulously.


    "What did you say?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think it was a big deal. I pushed it to him. He just owed me a favor, but I didn''t expect I''ll move on to you, really! " He said, eyes deep.


    Ino looked at him, eyes slightly narrowed, it was obvious that from just desperate eyes into a doubt.


    "You mean..."


    At this time, he stepped forward and said, "if I had known that I would fall in love with you, I would not have pushed it to him. At least the hero''s salvation would have won a good impression." He said.


    Ino''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    It shouldn''t be!


    But why can''t we find a trace of problem in refuting him?


    "You..." Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "in fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I don''t know what will happen after I say it, so I dare not say it all the time!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and looked at him as if she wanted to find a lie in his eyes, but after half a sound, she failed.


    No.


    No doubt, no lies.


    She looked away and didn''t know how to face it.


    "I''ll go first!" Then he turned and left.


    "Ino!" All of a sudden, he held her in deep sight.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "I swear, I will never cheat you again, OK?" He asked.


    Looking at his eyes, like a sucker to suck her in, iNO dare not look directly, because his eyes are more deceptive than him.


    Put away your eyes, iNO didn''t speak, just left him.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at her back, which was relieved.


    But his eyebrows and eyes still looked worried. At this time, he picked up the phone and said, "I want to wash off the scars on my body, the kind that doesn''t leave traces!"


    "Mr. Xiao, do you really want to do this?" Over the phone, Jason asked anxiously.


    "Since I intend to stay with her in this way, I have no room to look back!" He said word by word.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at the far direction of iNO, he thought in his heart, iNO, I swear, this is the last time I cheat you! I Swear!

 Chapter 601

    When I get back.


    Ino has been thinking about it.


    It''s really annoying and disturbing.


    Things never develop according to what people think, and the explanation of "Xiao Qirui" is really unexpected.


    She couldn''t help falling into a new puzzle, which made her fidgety.


    At dinner in the evening, the old lady looked at her and said, "iNO, what''s wrong with your appetite?"


    Hearing this, iNO turned around and shook her head. "No grandma, it''s delicious!"


    "Then how do you look like you have no appetite?"


    "I ate a little outside today, so I''m not very hungry!" Yinuo light said.


    The old lady nodded at ease, "no matter what, you should take good care of your body. That''s the most important thing!"


    Ino nodded. "I will, grandma!"


    "Well, eat it!" The old lady brought her vegetables.


    Looking at the dishes, iNO nodded.


    After dinner, iNO went upstairs to have a rest.


    As soon as I went up, I saw Zhong Jie''s phone.


    I had forgotten this matter, but when I saw his phone call, the fact of being cheated appeared in my mind again.


    After looking at the phone for a moment, she picked it up and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" He asked.


    "I didn''t take my cell phone. I just had dinner!" Ino explains.


    "Well, here I am!"


    "Well, pay attention to your health!" Yinuo light said.


    As if feeling something wrong with iNO, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Yinuo adjusted his attitude, trying not to let his emotions spread everywhere, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "But how can I feel that you are not very happy?" He asked.


    Yinuo thought, in order to confirm his guess, you can also ask.


    "Xiaojie..."


    "Well?"


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" She asked.


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to know if you have cheated me, no matter what it is, it is Do you have any? " She asked.


    When she asked this, she felt her heart was hanging.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a silence.


    They all had phones and didn''t talk.


    After a long time, there came a little voice, "yes..."


    "What is it?" Ino then asked.


    "May I not?" He asked, "I can assure you it''s a white lie, and I will never lie to you again!" He said.


    What else can ino ask?


    "I know!" She whispered.


    "Ino..."


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." She said.


    Zhong Jie on the other side of the phone stopped and then said, "OK, don''t think so much. Have a rest early. I''ll go back in two days!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up, iNO sat on the sofa.


    Although Zhong Jie didn''t make it clear, what he didn''t make clear further confirmed what Xiao Qirui said. On the contrary, if he made it too clear, she would feel that there must be something wrong with it.


    Just, knowing that things are like this, why is she still irritable.


    Or She knew it was him, so she had a good feeling for him?


    ¡­¡­


    Eno thought about it all the time. He thought about it in the middle of the night and finally didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    The next day when I saw my dark circles, I was helpless.


    In fact, after a night, this matter is not as serious as before. Ino even thinks, why does she care so much?


    Thinking of this, she simply cleaned up and went directly to the company.


    "Xiao Qirui" did not avoid this, as always, send flowers, call.


    But this time, iNO didn''t refuse to answer, but Yes.


    "Hello..."


    "Answered the phone?" There''s a little surprise.


    Ino pursed her lips. "What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to ask you, are you in a better mood?" He asked.


    "Well, nothing more!"


    "That''s good!" He said.


    Ino thought, "are you free in the evening?"


    "Xiao Qirui" surprised at her reaction, immediately said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Have lunch, I''ll treat you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui, who cares, immediately says, "OK, where is it?"


    "I''ll send you the address. See you at noon!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui was very happy. Sometimes her little response would make him feel satisfied.Even for him in his present status


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Xiao Qirui arrived as scheduled.


    In the western restaurant, when he arrived, iNO had already arrived,


    he walked over and looked at her. Today, although she was wearing professional clothes, her face was a little more gentle and didn''t look as serious as usual.


    Looking at her, he slowly walked past.


    Ino looked up at him. "Coming?"


    "Well!"


    "Sit down!"


    He is not polite and sits opposite her.


    Two people look at each other, no one knows what to say, at this moment, it seems a little embarrassed.


    "Why did you think of asking me to dinner?" He said.


    "Return your favor!" Eno spoke simply and clearly.


    He was stunned, and then looked at her, "do you mean I save you, or I take you to the airport?"


    Yinuo also pretended to suddenly realize, "Oh, so count up, I owe you two people!"


    "If you don''t push me away, I never think it''s human..." He looked at her and said.


    His words, Yinuo is not understand, just don''t want to understand, eyes, she picked up the menu to him, "see what to eat!"


    Knowing that she deliberately evaded his words, he did not reluctantly watch the waiter come up and order.


    "That''s all?"


    "Don''t waste it if you can''t finish it!"


    Inexplicably, when he said this sentence, iNO felt that it was not in line with his image. As a president like him, he still wanted not to waste?


    She couldn''t help looking at him more.


    I feel more and more that he is similar to Xiao Qirui in some aspects.


    As soon as the idea came to her, she snuffed it out.


    "Another bottle of red wine!" Ino looked at the waiter and said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The waiter finished and left.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "did you come by car?"


    "Take a taxi!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and said nothing more. Anyway, she was drunk and he was there.


    The two were quiet and did not speak again.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, and ino looks out of the window. The atmosphere between them is a little subtle and awkward.


    The meal was served quickly, and the waiter poured them red wine.


    As soon as the waiter left, iNO looked at Xiao Qirui, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. Anyway, thank you for saving me!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui picked up the cup. They touched it lightly and Yinuo drank it all. Looking at her drinking so fiercely, Xiao Qirui frowned.

 Chapter 602

    After watching her drink, Xiao Qirui drank it.


    Then ino poured another glass, "here, here''s to you, too. Thank you for taking me to the airport!" With that, he drank again.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui frowned. Although he didn''t like her, he drank it.


    Then, iNO poured the third cup, "here''s to you..."


    "To what?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at his face, Yinuo''s heart will still tremble. I hope the person in front of him is Xiao Qirui.


    "Thank you for looking like my husband..." She said, bearing the pain in her heart.


    When Yinuo wants to drink again, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabs her hand and stops her.


    Yinuo looked at him, frowned, she didn''t speak, but her water eyes looked at him as if to blame.


    "Stop drinking!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Why, worry about me getting drunk?" She asked with a smile.


    Although the smile was beautiful, the eyes made him look very distressed.


    "Stop drinking!" He said.


    "Don''t worry, even if I drink this bottle, I won''t get drunk!" Eno said, then shaking off his hand and drinking again.


    Watching her drink, Xiao Qirui stopped.


    Ino put down the glass and looked at him. "Why don''t you drink?"


    "There''s always someone to stay awake. I have to take you home!"


    INO, "..."


    I don''t know why, whenever he said such love words, the image of Xiao Qirui always flashed in ino''s mind.


    What they used to do


    She looked down as if she didn''t see or hear.


    "Eat She said.


    Looking at her escape, Xiao Qirui was silent, just a pair of deep eyes looking at her.


    At the end of this meal, what they said has not touched the glass more often.


    In the end, iNO did get a little drunk. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and watched her get up and go. His figure was shaking. He was a little uneasy and went with her.


    Go to the bathroom door, looking at no one, he is waiting at the door.


    After a while, iNO came out of it.


    As soon as he looked back, the two met.


    "Why are you here?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Waiting for you!"


    As soon as he finished, Yinuo''s body shook and Xiao Qirui held her.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Asked ino.


    "You drink too much!"


    Yinuo laughs, "you look down on me too much!"


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui pursed her lips and did not speak.


    And ino''s body, indeed some shaking, but she pretended nothing, a hand against the wall.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "No!" Ino said, "go back and drink!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    She let go of his hand and walked forward. Xiao Qirui looked at it and was very worried.


    Ino asked for another bottle of red wine, and the two drank for a while.


    Although Xiao Qirui drank a lot, it was just a small thing for him.


    After drinking for a while, Xiao Qirui couldn''t see it, so he took her out.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me that drinking so much wine will only hurt your body!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo suddenly laughed, "do you know, you care about my eyes, just like Qi Rui cares about me..."


    His brow narrowed slightly.


    At this time, iNO walked towards him step by step, a head shorter than him. She looked up at him and said, "I really think You are him


    Hearing these words, Xiao Qirui had no previous shock and worry, but looked at him very insipid, "why?"


    Yinuo always put his hand on his chest and looked straight at him, "because here..."


    Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Qirui said, "you''re drunk!"


    Yinuo at the foot of a sprain, see to fall, Xiao Qirui quickly hugged her.


    And Yinuo also took the opportunity to hold him, hand in touch with his back that moment, she Leng under.


    "Well, are you all right?" He didn''t notice. He looked at ino and asked.


    Originally, iNO was a little drunk, but at the moment of touching his back, she woke up a lot.


    Four eyes opposite, iNO''s eyes cold a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "I''ll take you back!" He said.


    Ino looked at her and nodded.


    Along the way, iNO was quiet a lot.Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, and there was some tacit understanding between them.


    On the way, he pulled over and said, "wait for me!" With that, he pushed the door open and went out.


    He frowned at ino''s back.


    Just now, was it her illusion?


    Looking at her hand, iNO tried to make herself sober, but under the alcohol, her brain was a little confused, and she didn''t even know if it was an illusion just now.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui came back with two small bottles in his hand.


    "Here, drink this!"


    Ino looked at what was in his hand and said nothing.


    "It''s the rescue, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow!" He said, and then very considerately unscrewed the lid.


    Look at him. Eno takes it and drinks it.


    "Drink this when you go back!" Xiao Qirui gave her another one.


    Ino looked and said nothing.


    He continued to drive her back.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and ino seemed to be brewing something.


    Until downstairs, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you want me to send you in?" He asked.


    Yinuo back to God, side eyes look at him, that pair of clear eyes seem to tell what.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Don''t you like me very much?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Now that I''m drunk, don''t you want to do something?" She asked.


    This hint is very obvious. How can Xiao Qirui not understand it? It''s just that he knows her too well. She won''t say it for no reason. It''s not her temper and character.


    Even if she''s drunk, she won''t!


    The Mou light tiny Mi next, he opens mouth, "think!"


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    And the next second, Xiao Qirui held her lips and kisses her directly.


    Eno did not refuse. After his warm kiss, she gave a response, a more enthusiastic response.


    The more enthusiastic she was, the more clear Xiao Qirui knew that she had a purpose, but at the moment, he couldn''t resist it, and they were like a raging fire.


    he kissed her deeply.


    Ino''s hand is to untie his shirt button.


    At the moment when her hand touched his button, Xiao Qirui suddenly understood his intention. Instead of letting go, he grabbed her hand and separated them.


    Ino looks at him.


    He looked at her.


    Seems to understand each other, but no one is the same. Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "go back!" He said.

 Chapter 603

    Yinuo definitely looked at him, didn''t believe that he really let her go back at the moment.


    Maybe He is aware of something!


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said again, "you drink too much, go back early!"


    "I didn''t drink much!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I thought you were more or less interested in me!" Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. In the dark night, they looked at each other. Although they could see each other clearly, they were also blurred by alcohol.


    "In fact, in order to know the truth, you don''t have to do it at all!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, then he began to unbutton his shirt.


    Looking at his action, iNO frowned. He really knew something, but since she had the chance to prove it, why did she stop it?


    Looking at his sleeve length hand to untie his shirt, iNO felt that his heart was about to speed up.


    She didn''t know whether there was a scar behind him, or whether she wanted to have it or not. She only knew that at this moment, her heart had been raised to her throat.


    His eyes were staring at the direction of his back.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her as he untied the button, and her secretive eyes were unreal.


    Yinuo looked at his back, nervous not to speak, she must not miss this opportunity to verify.


    It can be seen that she has made up her mind. Instead of hesitating, Xiao Qirui takes off her shirt.


    At the moment when he turned around, iNO felt that he was about to suffocate. He was never as nervous as he is now.


    But when he turned and saw his back, she was stunned.


    At that moment, he didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    It''s right that he has scars on his body, but it''s not the kind left by Xiao Qirui


    Not to save her.


    Looking at the scar, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked back at her, and her disappointment came into his eyes.


    "Well, do you see clearly?" He asked.


    Eno didn''t speak. She put away her eyes. She sat down with a dull look.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Xiao Qirui put on his clothes.


    "This scar on my body was stabbed when I was a child abroad!" He said.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    He''s not!


    He''s not!


    But why does she feel so real.


    Really let her think that he is Xiao Qirui?


    At the moment, she''s really confused.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood!" With that, iNO opened the door and was about to go down.


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed her.


    Ino looked back at him with strange eyes.


    "Are you disappointed?" He asked.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "From today on, I''m Lu Han, not Xiao Qirui in your heart, and I won''t give up on you. You should be ready for this!" He looked at her and said word by word.


    Ino looked at him, put his eyes away and got out of the car.


    Watching her go in, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    This is a pass!


    ¡­¡­


    Ino went back and leaned against the door.


    Knowing that he was not Xiao Qirui, she didn''t know what to describe her mood.


    He must think she''s crazy!


    Even she thinks so.


    When she thought of her bold behavior just now, she thought it was Xiao Qirui who dared to do it, but she didn''t expect


    Yinuo wants to die, but she is more sorry that he is not!


    Leaning against the door, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Right here, KK comes up. After seeing iNO, he sniffs, "Mommy, have you drunk?" He looked at her and asked.


    Seeing KK, iNO was just about to speak, and KK said, "a lot more?"


    Ino blinked. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Don''t change the subject, Mommy. You never socialize, and you haven''t drunk for a long time. Now you drink so much..." Said also went up to smell, brow dislike of wrinkle, "a wine smell, said, you drink with who?"


    INO, "..."


    "I..."


    "Lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!"


    "Cold road!" When it''s done, iNO goes in.


    Lu Han?


    KK frowns. Daddy?


    He heard Yinuo call him Lu Zong several times. Is it daddy?


    Thinking of this, KK immediately followed, "are you and daddy?"


    He is still a mouthful of call Daddy, Yinuo don''t know what to say, just quite unhappy.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Asked KK.INO, "..."


    The child''s attitude is changing fast enough!


    "Mommy, in fact, things like this, you just call back later, don''t worry too much about me and my sister!" KK said after her.


    Yinuo steps suddenly stopped, turned to look at him, "Xiao KK!"


    "Yes!"


    "Can you be decent?"


    "I What''s wrong? " KK asked with blinking eyes.


    "Just now, I was trying to teach you a lesson. When I heard about drinking with someone, I changed my attitude 180 degrees. Is that correct attitude?" She looked at him and asked.


    "I Daddy is not an outsider. How can this be called improper? " KK whispers.


    INO, "..."


    Take a deep breath.


    It''s almost impossible to communicate.


    In KK''s eyes, Xiao Qirui is heaven and everything. No matter what she says, it''s useless.


    "I went to take a bath..."


    KK just want to follow up, iNO immediately turned to look at him, "don''t follow up!"


    KK steps immediately stopped, blinking a pair of innocent eyes looking at her.


    With a warning look at him, iNO went upstairs.


    KK stands in the same place and doesn''t understand. Watching ino go upstairs, he immediately goes to the living room and picks up the phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    "Daddy, did you drink with mommy today?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, how do you know?"


    "Mommy said it


    "What did she tell you?"


    "I forced you to ask!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui could make up the picture in his mind. After thinking about it, he laughed.


    "Daddy, have you made great progress with mommy recently?" He asked.


    "Not ideal!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Your mommy is too hard to handle!"


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I believe you can handle it!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "well, I''ll try my best!"


    "Yes, I support you!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Well, good night, Daddy!"


    "Good night!"


    After he hung up the phone, Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    Put the cell phone aside, he took off his clothes and went straight to the bath.


    When he went in, there was only a small scar on his body. However, when the rain opened and rushed down, the long scar on his body gradually revealed itself


    Fortunately, he was careful enough. Since the last time she said to look at his back, he always made such preparations when he saw her. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself inside, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what kind of life he was living.

 Chapter 604

    The road is your choice.


    He has no place to go back now. What he can choose is to go on.


    Even if he changed his identity and could not admit himself all his life, he still wanted to be with Lian Yinuo.


    For him, he is willing.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo drank a lot of wine. Although she regretted her impulse, she didn''t regret it. Otherwise, she would take him as Xiao Qirui forever!


    After taking a bath, he lay on the bed and fell asleep before thinking for a while.


    When she woke up again, she lay in bed and looked at the ceiling.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who it is.


    As long as she knows her choice now, isn''t that good?


    Thinking of this, Enoch was relieved to find an excuse for himself and got up to wash.


    At work, Yinuo''s head is full of pictures of kissing "Xiao Qirui". Whenever she thinks about it, her heart will beat fiercely, just like a little girl who just fell in love.


    When the reaction came over, iNO immediately shook his head, indicating that he should not think so much.


    But the more she thought about it, the more uncontrollable she was.


    People, it''s always like this.


    Even Yinuo didn''t force himself. He put down his work and thought quietly.


    Until her phone rings.


    Seeing that it was his phone call, Enoch''s heart was inexplicable again.


    Pick up the phone and answer it.


    "Hello..."


    "Wake up?"


    "Already in the company!"


    "Headache?" She asked.


    "It''s all right!"


    "That''s good!" He said.


    Yinuo holding the mobile phone, did not speak, for his concern, she is very warm, but also feel It''s very ambiguous.


    "By the way..."


    "There''s something wrong with me. Let''s go first!" Ino spoke.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "It''s about work!"


    "Is it a matter or an excuse? He asked.


    Eno is holding her cell phone. She''s speechless.


    "Are you shy?" He asked.


    Eno was embarrassed and immediately said, "what''s so shy? I just drank too much yesterday!"


    "Is it?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, think you''re drunk!"


    Yinuo with a mobile phone, face a little red, but anyway, yesterday''s thing is because of her.


    "I''m really sorry about yesterday. I''ve drunk too much. I take you as him. I hope you don''t forgive me!" Eno took the phone seriously.


    "Do you want to draw a line with me now?"


    "I..."


    "Even Yinuo, I''m not the kind of man who can be easily provoked. Since you''ve provoked me, don''t try to get rid of me!"


    "But..."


    "Even if you have a boyfriend, I can compete with him fairly!"


    INO, "..."


    "Well, aren''t you busy? Be busy first, and I''ll contact you later!" When he finished, he hung up.


    Yinuo holding a cell phone, frowning, he is angry?


    After thinking about it, she put down her cell phone and ignored it.


    Whether she is angry or not, she should not ask.


    Looking at the work, she didn''t think about it any more and went on to work.


    Just let Yinuo unexpected is, from that day on, Xiao Qirui did not call her again.


    The flowers were taken, but there was no phone for her.


    In fact, people are like this. When a person habitually appears around you and suddenly disappears one day, he will be unaccustomed to it and feel that he is missing something, and eno is like this.


    But she was more rational and knew that he was right not to appear.


    It''s a good thing for her or him!


    Even if I''m not used to it, iNO needs to know that''s how it should be.


    They should be self disciplined and should not let their feelings develop at will.


    Thinking of this, iNO deliberately ignored this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jason and Xiao Qirui appear in a shop.


    "Mr. Xiao, have you really decided?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "But it will take a long time to recover..."


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "sooner or later there will be such a day!"


    "Not really!"


    "I''ve made up my mind!"


    Seeing that his persuasion was useless, Jason stopped persuasion and nodded, "OK!"At this time, a doctor came out and looked at Xiao Qirui, "are you going to do it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Come in with me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went in.


    On the operating table, he took off his coat. He was afraid to be on the operating table. The doctor looked at the scar on his back. "In fact, it doesn''t get in the way. Why do you have to do it?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "for love!"


    The doctor didn''t understand and said, "your girlfriend doesn''t like it?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t explain much. He just nodded


    "All right!"


    The doctor made preparations. He was about to give him an anesthetic, but he said, "don''t use it!"


    "No anesthetic?" The doctor was a little surprised.


    "Well!"


    "But it hurts. You..."


    "I can stand it!" He said.


    "But..." The doctor hesitated. He had been working for so many years, but he was afraid of pain. He didn''t ask to use anesthetics, and he was not afraid of pain.


    "Come on!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "If there''s anything, it doesn''t matter to me!" Said the doctor.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So the doctor was ready to start, but looking at his firm appearance, he was still a little worried, "if you really can''t stand the pain, you can tell me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    That''s how the doctor dares to do it.


    From the beginning, Xiao Qirui endured the pain, his face was red, and his veins were highlighted.


    At the back, his forehead was sweating constantly, and even his eyes were congested. He looked very painful. The doctor looked at him and was very worried, but he had no choice but to continue.


    It took about an hour and a half.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say a word in the whole process. He didn''t shout a word. After that, his face looked very pale.


    The doctor looked at him with admiration in his eyes. "Young man, you are so tolerant!"


    But Xiao Qirui pulled out a smile, "compared with what she suffered, it''s nothing at all!"


    The doctor frowned and didn''t understand his meaning, but Xiao Qirui didn''t say it again. The doctor sighed, "well, don''t touch water, don''t eat spicy food, and don''t drink in a week!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    So the doctor sent him out.


    Jason was waiting at the door. Seeing Xiao Qirui coming out, he looked pale and went up immediately.


    "How could that be?" He asked anxiously.


    The doctor looked at him and sighed helplessly, "I didn''t use anesthetics. That''s why I''ll be ok if I go back to have a rest for a day!"


    "No anesthetic. Why?" Jason asked, "how does your doctor do it?" Xiao Qirui stopped him immediately, "it''s my request!"

 Chapter 605

    Jason looks at Xiao Qirui with unbelievable eyes.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Jason looked at him worried.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason''s eyes are full of worry and heartache. What''s the concept of not using anesthetics.


    "Come on, go back!" He said.


    Hearing this, Jason nodded and sent him away.


    Just before him, a figure appeared here.


    "OK, I know. I''ll be back in a minute." With that, Su Qing hung up.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a figure behind him. Su Qing frowned.


    Lu Han?


    Jason?


    How are they together?


    Su Qing doubts, just as she is thinking, someone opens his mouth behind her, "Xiao Qing, how did you come?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing came back and looked at the man in front of him, smiling and saying, "Grandpa!"


    "Why did you come to see me?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Sweet mouthed human spirit!"


    "By the way, my mother asked me to buy this for you. It''s good for your waist!"


    "Are you going to buy it?"


    Su Qing laughed and didn''t say much.


    The doctor looked at Su Qing with a kind face.


    "By the way, Grandpa, was Lu Han the man just now?" Su Qing asked.


    "Yes


    "What is he doing here?"


    Hearing this, the doctor turned and walked inside, "patient privacy, can''t reveal!"


    Su Qing quickly followed, "grandfather, I''m your favorite Qing''er, am I an outsider?"


    "That''s no good. It''s professional ethics!" The doctor insisted.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I''m not a reporter. I won''t spread it to you everywhere. Just tell me!"


    The old doctor shook his head and said nothing.


    "You''re in the plastic surgery department Is he here for plastic surgery? " Su Qing guessed.


    "Don''t guess, I won''t tell you!"


    Su Qing frowned.


    Plastic surgery?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Lu Han was the same as Xiao Qirui before, and now he is pestering with iNO. Does he have a purpose?


    Is he deliberately close to iNO like Xiao Qirui?


    This kind of possibility shocked Su Qing''s heart. If it is true, it would be too terrible.


    Su Qing looked at the old doctor and thought, "Grandpa, how long does it take for a person to have a full face?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I''m curious ~"


    "if the whole face moves, it will take about three months to recover, but it may not be completely good!" Said the old doctor.


    Su Qing frowns again, and Xiao Qirui disappears for about half a year


    Is it true?


    "Grandfather, then you say, if you want to compare with one person, what is the similarity rate?" She asked.


    "If you compare it with the whole, it should be 90%!" Said the doctor.


    Although the similarity rate between Lu Han and Xiao Qirui is almost 100%, this kind of possibility is not absent.


    Looking at Su Qing''s silence, the old doctor said, "what are you trying to figure out? I can tell you, I won''t allow you to have plastic surgery! "


    After hearing this, Su Qing returned to her senses and immediately said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m so natural and beautiful. How can I not think about it so much?"


    "You can understand!"


    "Of course I understand!" Su Qing said.


    The old doctor just smiles happily.


    Su Qing looked at him and thought, "grandfather, I''m leaving. Don''t you have something for me to take to my mother? Take it. I''ll take it back for you!"


    Speaking of this, the old doctor nodded, "OK, you wait, I''ll go to the room to get it!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Looking at the old doctor walking in, Su Qing immediately went to the medical record book in front of him.


    As Lu Han has just left, his case is on the top, which can be seen at a glance.


    Scar removal?


    See this, Su Qing wrinkled not.


    Looking at the rest of the table, there was a picture just taken. She picked it up and thought about it. She immediately took out her mobile phone and took a picture.


    For fear of being found, he immediately put the object back to its original position after shooting.


    As soon as she put it away, the doctor came out of the room and said, "this, you give it to your mother!"


    Looking at the bag of things, Su Qing looked up and said, "what is this?"


    "Guess!"


    "It''s not money anyway!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    The old doctor laughed, "you devil!"


    Su Qing said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll leave first. Grandpa, I''ll come to see you another day!"The doctor nodded, "OK, if it''s OK, don''t run around. I''m ok!"


    "I know you''re OK, but I miss you!" Su Qing said.


    Her small mouth can always make the old man happy.


    "Well, be careful on your way!"


    "I see!"


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Qing was relieved.


    After getting on the bus, she looked at the photo just taken. What she really didn''t understand was why Lu Han ran to the hospital to remove the scar?


    A scar, as for it?


    What she was thinking about was whether to tell ino about it.


    If Lu Han can appear in the plastic surgery hospital, then he is questionable.


    Thinking of this, she decided to tell ino.


    She took out her cell phone and called ino.


    "INO, where are you?"


    "In a meeting. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you. I don''t know if it''s important. When do you have time?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what to say..."


    "Wait till I finish the meeting!"


    "Yes


    After a few words, Su Qing hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, she took a deep breath. I hope she thought too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing back to the company, has not received Yinuo''s call, should still be in a meeting.


    Not long after she had just returned, Jason also came back. It suddenly occurred to her that she saw him with Lu Han in the hospital.


    This is quite strange.


    After thinking about it, she had an idea on a whim.


    "Jason!" She stopped him.


    Hearing the voice, Jason looked at her, with a playful smile around his mouth. "What''s the matter, miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you so much!"


    "No, I''m charming, but I''m not!" He said, laughing.


    Su Qing looked at him and said with a smile, "where have you been?"


    "Oh, I''m going out to talk about a project!"


    Talk about the project?


    This is obviously a lie.


    She clearly saw him with Lu Han, but he thought, Jason would not betray ino?


    But why on earth?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    Su Qing looked at him and laughed, "nothing, just ask!"


    "You don''t look like nothing!" Jason said, laughing.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hook up with the little girl. Can you be jealous?"


    "With you, it''s all right!" Jason is narcissistic.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll go first!"


    Jason nodded, "OK!"


    Su Qing smiles at him and turns to leave. Looking at her back, Jason thought it was strange, but he couldn''t say it again.

 Chapter 606

    Su Qing has been thinking about this problem. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels there is a problem. However, she didn''t receive a call from ino until she got off work.


    Later, I asked. I heard that she has several meetings to hold today. It is estimated that she will be very late after her busy work!


    Thinking of this, Su Qing sent a text message to iNO and went back.


    Sure enough, at about 11 p.m., Yinuo returned to the office, sat down and had a rest. Looking at her mobile phone, she picked it up and looked at it. However, after seeing Su Qing''s text message, the corner of her mouth was slightly crooked and warmed up.


    The message said: big things are not as important as you, even if the work should pay attention to the body, I go back first, wait until you are not busy!


    Looking at this message, iNO suddenly felt that this day is not so tired.


    Picked up the phone and called directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Sorry, just finished!"


    "You''ve been busy till now?"


    "Yes


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    INO, "..."


    She''s long forgotten about it.


    "I knew you forgot. I ordered takeout for you, and it will be delivered soon!" Su Qing said on the phone.


    "Are you ready to order?"


    "Yes


    "Are you sure I''ll be in the company?"


    "I don''t know you yet!" Su Qing said with a smile,


    Yinuo also laughed. Indeed, there is such a person who understands her, which makes her feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    "By the way, what do you want to tell me?" Asked ino.


    "Er..." Su Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was so busy today that she didn''t want to bother her with these things.


    Thought, "in fact, it''s nothing!"


    "Just in time, I''ll have a rest tomorrow and have dinner together!"


    "Good!"


    "Well, you can go to bed early. I have something else to do. It''ll be over soon."


    "The meal will be delivered right away. Remember to have some!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO was just about to get busy with the last thing when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. Xiao, there is a waiter..."


    Seeing the dinners, she said with a smile, "bring them in!"


    Jason was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to say more. He immediately sent him in.


    "Mr. Xiao, take your time. I''ll go out first!"


    Yinuo opened it and looked at the things inside. There was no wrinkle. How could there be so many?


    "Jason!"


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s eat together!" She said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Jason said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m too busy today. I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet. Anyway, I can''t eat so much. Let''s eat together!" Ino said.


    Jason looked at the boxes of food and finally nodded.


    He went over to help and opened the boxes.


    "Eat Ino said.


    Jason nodded.


    He is really a little hungry. After coming back from the outside, he has been busy until he has nothing to eat. He has been hungry for a long time. Now that he has something to eat, he doesn''t pretend.


    Two people are eating.


    Eno is eating while watching the computer.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''d better eat first, or you''ll have indigestion!" Jason reminds me.


    Hearing this, iNO nodded, did not look at the computer, but seriously eat up.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for both of them to eat this way.


    Ino looked at him. "By the way, where did you go this morning?"


    Speaking of this, Jason almost choked and coughed.


    Oh, my God.


    Why is he so talkative? Let her watch it over and over again. What does he say!


    Now it''s on fire!


    Jason wanted to hammer himself in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at him like that, iNO immediately handed up the tissue.


    What else can Jason say? After coughing for a while, he raised his eyes and looked at ino. His eyes full of sunshine still had a trace of guilty heart.


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, I have something personal..."


    On hearing this, iNO nodded, "that''s it. You don''t have to say it!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    "If there is such a thing in the future, just tell me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    So the two continued to eat without saying any more.


    Jason thought, fortunately, lianyinuo is the kind of person who respects people''s privacy very much, otherwise he would not be able to come back today if he was a person who would like to ask to the end.


    However, the more Yinuo is like this, the more he feels guilty. Although he thinks that this kind of thing is good for them, inexplicably, he still feels guiltyHe raised his eyes and peeped at her carefully. Looking at his soft look, Jason immediately speeded up his meal.


    Now he just wants to eat up and leave, which can be regarded as an escape from conscience!


    But just as he was eating, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Ino spoke.


    The door was pushed open and the Secretary stood at the door.


    "Mr. Xiao, here comes the waiter..."


    Ino Leng next, how to come again?


    Jason looked at her. "What''s going on?"


    Jason was silent.


    "Who sent it?" She looked at the Secretary and asked.


    The secretary looked at the words, "it seems that the phone above belongs to Miss Su!"


    Su Qing?


    It''s from Su Qing. What about this one?


    What about this they''re eating now?


    She looked at Jason. "Who sent this?"


    Jason took two mouthfuls and immediately put them down. "Oh, this seems to be from Lu Zong..."


    Mr. Lu?


    Lu Han?


    At that moment, iNO didn''t know what to use to express her thoughts.


    "How did he send it?"


    "Well, I don''t know..." Jason said.


    Yinuo mood strange, "since it is his, why don''t you say?"


    "I want to say it, but I haven''t had time yet..."


    Yinuo thought, unable to put the responsibility on others, she calmly thought about it, then looked at the Secretary, "in this case, you take it out to eat!"


    "This..."


    "Never mind!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" The Secretary said with a smile.


    Jason was afraid to look at her when the door was closed.


    "If it comes from Lu Han in the future, please remember to tell me!"


    "Yes


    "Eat She said.


    Jason nodded and immediately had a good meal. After a few mouthfuls, he immediately stood up and said, "I''m full. Mr. Xiao, take your time. I''ll go out first!" With that, he left immediately without waiting for ino to speak.


    Looking at his back, iNO sighed helplessly. Looking at the food, she couldn''t finish it.


    Yeah.


    How can she not think of it, Su Qing is to understand her, will not mess so much, how can she not think about it!


    Looking at the food, she had almost eaten it.


    Take out the mobile phone, just about to say something, she suddenly found a problem.


    How does Lu Han know that she is still in the company at this time, and she still sends these food?


    More than once, he seemed to know her itinerary.


    Unless


    This company has his people! Thinking of this, iNO frowned unhappily.

 Chapter 607

    She seriously thought that there were not many people who could clearly know her itinerary.


    Her secretary, and Jason!


    But she did not think who would do it. The people who could be around her were all those left by Xiao Qirui at that time, and they were also screened by her.


    It''s hard for her to believe that they betrayed her for money.


    But


    In addition to this, she couldn''t think of any other reason. If we use coincidence to describe it, it''s too coincidence!


    Think about it, there is a way out!


    With this in mind, iNO has an idea.


    She left after eating and almost finishing the work.


    When going out, Jason and his secretary are still outside. Usually at this time, they will fight with her until the end.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Ino said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao!"


    Ino thought, "each of you can take a half day off in turn. You can arrange the time by yourself!"


    Hearing this, both secretaries and Jason were very happy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    Ino smiles, "I''ll go first then!"


    The Secretary nodded, and ino took a look at them before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo thought about it all night. Although there was no definite thing, he thought about it almost.


    As for how, in fact, a try to know!


    Thinking of this, iNO took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Jason, it''s me!"


    "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "I received a temporary call from President Wang. Now I have to go there, but I didn''t get the documents. You can send them to me now!"


    "Good president Xiao!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you..."


    "Ah


    There was a scream and the phone was hung up.


    Jason was stunned. What''s going on?


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    He yelled at the phone a few times, and then called, but there was a voice that could not be answered for the time being.


    Jason''s heart was raised.


    Did ino have another car accident?


    He was just about to leave when he thought of something and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    "No, boss!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lian called me just now, but I hung up in the middle of the conversation. I couldn''t answer the call again!"


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know Listen to the voice over there, it seems that there is an accident! "


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s face changed, "where is it?"


    Jason immediately reported ino''s address.


    So the phone was hung up.


    Jason thought about it, but he was still a little worried, and rushed to that side immediately.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui got on the bus, he suddenly felt a pain behind him.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. After the pain was less, he immediately started the car.


    Driving towards Jason''s destination, I was full of what Jason had just said.


    Yinuo has been in a car accident more than once, which is the most important thing for him. Thinking of this, he stepped on the accelerator and drove there.


    When he got to his destination, he got out of the car and there was no one around.


    He found it on the road alone.


    There was no sign of an accident.


    Yinuo is sitting in a nearby coffee shop. She can see the situation clearly from her angle. She can see Xiao Qirui looking for herself there.


    To tell you the truth, he worried about her back, but it doesn''t mean she can tolerate him bribing people around her!


    Instead of going out in a hurry, she sat inside and squinted at the outside.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, another car stopped there, and then Jason got out of the car.


    The two of them worked together on the side of the road for a while.


    "Well, did you find it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head. "No, I asked. They said there was no sign of an accident here!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted.


    "Maybe not here, boss. Did you read the wrong address?"


    "No!" He shook his head, "this positioning is the most advanced now, it will not make mistakes, and the position has not changed here!"


    "How could that be?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui was about to say something, but when he saw the person coming up from the opposite side, he frowned.


    Jason didn''t notice the appearance of iNO. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "old..."


    "Well, stop it!" Before he finished his words, Xiao Qirui gave him a cold drink.


    Jason was stunned by his drink, and he didn''t know why."Are you looking for this?" Eno asked, holding a thing in his hand.


    Hearing this, Jason suddenly felt a chill behind him. Looking back at iNO, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao, President Xiao..." Jason looked at her and understood why Xiao Qirui had drunk him cold just now.


    Ino looked at him. "Do you need an explanation?"


    "I..."


    "I hope you think clearly and tell me again, because you have only one chance to explain!" Ino looked at him very seriously.


    Jason was silent.


    She blew them up in such a way that he was not sure how many things she knew!


    Looking at iNO, I didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "It''s me!" Then Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Yinuo looked at him, cold eyes, but also people can''t feel emotion, Xiao Qirui pursed his lower lip, looked at her and said, "it''s me, it''s nothing to do with him!"


    "Do you think I''ll forgive him if I say that?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, thin lips tight, don''t know what to say.


    Now he can''t care so much, as long as she''s OK, it''s the biggest comfort for him. The more he didn''t speak, the more angry iNO was, but she didn''t show much. At this time, he went up and said, "do you think that if you do this, I will be very moved? To me, you''re not caring, you''re invading privacy! " Then she gave him the tracker he put on her car and left it on him.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He looked at her with a look of letting her vent.


    Jason couldn''t see it any more. He said, "he''s afraid you''ll have another car accident."


    Yinuo was stunned. For a moment, she was moved, but she knew that it was not an excuse for caring.


    "So?" Eno asked, "so that''s what you do for him?"


    Jason shut up again.


    "Fortunately, he cares about me. If he were a heinous man, I would be dead in your hands now!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    "He won''t hurt you..."


    "Yes, she''s right!"


    When Jason is about to tell the truth, Xiao Qirui suddenly interrupts him.


    Ino looked at them, always feel there is something wrong, but can not say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do such a thing again!" Looking at them still standing on the same line, iNO felt uncomfortable. After all, the last person she wanted was Jason!

 Chapter 608

    "What advantage did he give you to do it?" Ino looked at Jason and asked.


    Jason''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was injured. "If I say, it''s no good?" He asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth after half a sound. "I thought about who it was, and the last thing I wanted to believe was you, but I didn''t expect..."


    Yinuo gave him a bitter smile. Instead of saying more, he turned and left.


    Jason stood where he was and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her back and didn''t know what to say.


    He tried his best to hide it from her, but it always went in a direction that he couldn''t expect.


    He didn''t know what would happen if she knew the truth one day.


    "Boss..." Jason looked at Xiao Qirui, "why don''t you tell Miss Lian directly?"


    "If I tell her now, maybe she can''t stand it any more, and all this will be in vain..."


    "But..."


    "Well, go back first!" He said.


    "I''m afraid miss Lian won''t let me go back if such a thing happens!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and frowned, "I''m sorry..."


    On hearing this, he was a little surprised, "I don''t mean that..."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. After two days, she will think it over." Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded. "I see!"


    Patting him on the shoulder, Xiao Qirui turned and walked back.


    It''s just the pain in his back that makes him look harder.


    Jason looked at it with a deep frown. Even though he felt sorry for him, he had no choice. After all, he was a spectator.


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo drove, even though he had thought of it, he was still a little angry.


    Just so long, she has learned to be happy and angry.


    Just then, her phone rang. Looking at the number, she answered immediately.


    "Hello, iNO, you''re on the phone. I''m so worried!" The phone said.


    "Sorry, something happened just now!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Ino thought and said, "no!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the same place. Don''t worry. Drive slowly!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words, iNO hung up.


    Driving, her eyes deepened a bit.


    By the time we got to the restaurant, Su Qing had arrived.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Qing noticed something was wrong, "what''s the matter? You look so pale? "


    Yinuo immediately gathered up his emotion, "is there any?"


    She nodded, "yes!"


    Yinuo doesn''t know what to say. After all, she only finds news from Jason and Lu Hantong, which has nothing to do with her work and can''t be regarded as a betrayal. Therefore, for the sake of Jason''s reputation, she doesn''t intend to say it.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I made a phone call when I came here just now. I''m not happy!"


    "Work?"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing knew that it couldn''t help, so she didn''t ask any more.


    "No matter what, the body is important. Don''t be angry with yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s discretion!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Eno looked at her and thought of something, "by the way, you said you had something to do with me. What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing is a little hard to say. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t know what to say! "


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know what to say?" Said iNO, drinking water.


    Su Qing is really worried. After all, Jason is involved in this matter. She really doesn''t want to be the villain who stirs up dissension, but she doesn''t want to watch Yinuo have something to do.


    Instead of asking, iNO looked at her and gave her time to organize the language.


    Sure enough, Su Qing thought for a long time, and finally looked at ino and asked, "can I ask you a question first?"


    Ino nodded that he could.


    "I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else." Su Qing declared that he was afraid that something might happen.


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Su Qing thought and thought, and said, "what''s the relationship between Jason and Lu Han?"


    Eno''s heart seems to be involved by something.


    Because what happened to them just now, Su Qing just touched her thunder point when she asked.


    "Why do you ask?" She asked, restraining her excitement.


    "I''m just curious to ask!"


    "It''s not pure curiosity, is it?" Ino asked.Su Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect Yinuo to say so in such sharp words.


    "You, do you know something?"


    She didn''t ask. The more she asked iNO, the more she knew what was there.


    She did not speak, just looked at Su Qing.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. I happened to see it. I''ll tell you right away." Su Qing said.


    "What do you see?" Eno asked. God knows how she felt at that moment.


    "The thing is, I went to the hospital to see my grandfather that day. I saw Jason and Lu Han over there for a long time. That''s why I asked you!"


    Su Qing said.


    She frowned. "When?"


    "It was yesterday!"


    "Yesterday?" Ino frowned, thinking about it.


    If they can go to the hospital together, their feelings should be much better than she imagined.


    If so, then things should not be as simple as she thought!


    Inexplicably, iNO felt sad.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly found a more serious problem.


    "Hospital? Your grandfather Yinuo thinks that she remembers hearing Su Qing say that her grandfather is a plastic surgeon.


    But now she''s not sure if her memory is wrong.


    "Your grandfather is a plastic surgeon, isn''t he?" Asked ino.


    "Yes Su Qing nodded.


    "What are they doing in the plastic surgery hospital together?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know. I asked my grandfather, but he didn''t tell me. I wondered if Lu Han was deliberately approaching you like President Xiao..."


    "And then?"


    "Then when my grandfather didn''t pay attention, I peeked at the case!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s heart was pulled up, "what does the case write?"


    "The strange thing is here. It''s either plastic surgery or a scar!" Su Qing said strangely.


    On hearing this, iNO was shocked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Remove scars!"


    "Remove what scar?"


    Su Qing thought, "I, I don''t know how to say it. Oh, by the way, I took a picture. Have a look!" Said, Su Qing turned out the mobile phone, find out the album, "you see!"


    Ino took it, but when she saw the picture above, she was shocked. At that moment, she felt her head was blank. The


    photo is as like as two peas in Xiao Qirui''s back, a long scar. At that moment, she felt cold all over!

 Chapter 609

    Looking at Yinuo don''t speak, Su Qing gather up, "what''s the matter, Yinuo, why don''t you speak?"


    Ino still looks at the picture above and doesn''t speak.


    "Ino!" Su Qing suddenly called, Yinuo this just recovered.


    She looked at Su Qing with a kind of fear in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qing asked why she felt strange.


    Yinuo looked back at her and looked at her doubtfully, "Su Qing, are you sure this is his?" Asked ino.


    "Sure!" She nodded, and now she''s a little confused, so.


    Ino pursed her lips, her eyes seemed empty, and her fists clenched at the thought of the truth.


    Why?


    She can''t figure it out!


    But the moment she learned the truth, she felt cold all over.


    She really doesn''t understand why!


    "INO, what''s the matter, this What''s the problem? " Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo put away his emotion, "Su Qing, I have something to do now. I''ll tell you later!"


    "Oh Looking at her sad appearance, Su Qing nodded blankly.


    Eno didn''t say much. He got up and went out.


    Su Qing looked at her back and frowned. Did she say something wrong?


    But she didn''t say anything!


    Thinking of this, she frowned and looked at the photo in her hand. It seemed that she only became like this after seeing this


    But what''s the point of this?


    She can''t figure it out!


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo is driving, thinking about what Su Qing said just now.


    In fact, what she should have thought for a long time is not, why is she so stupid?


    It was ironic for her to think of it.


    She didn''t know why he did it, but no matter what it was for, it was unacceptable to her now.


    God knows how she came over at that time, she can ignore all this, as long as he can come back, but it doesn''t mean he can always cheat her like this.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that she had no courage at all.


    Squeak, the car stopped.


    Yinuo sat in the car, even if she wanted to control her mood, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Why, exactly why it''s like this.


    Who else is trustworthy?


    All of a sudden, she was full of doubts and disbelief about the world.


    Lying on the steering wheel, she was in great pain!


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t see even iNO for several days after that day.


    Many things in the company need her to deal with, but she can''t get in touch.


    He was very anxious. The old lady was also worried when she heard about it, including Xiao Qirui.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be so good that it''s gone?" The old lady asked, "ino would never do anything that worries us like this. Something must have happened!"


    Jason pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. Was she still angry about that day?


    But, not so?


    Although he didn''t know much about lianyinuo, he didn''t think lianyinuo would be like this.


    But why is that?


    Jason is depressed.


    Looking at their silence, the old lady frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    "Say it


    Jason didn''t know how to say it. It seemed very difficult.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find her!" When the old lady was about to blame Jason, Xiao Qirui spoke. He looked at the old lady with a heavy face and assured him.


    Maybe because he looks too much like her grandson, the old lady can''t say anything to blame.


    She sighed helplessly, worried about the mouth, "do you want to call the police, ah, she will not what happened?"


    "It''s going to be all right!" He said: ''I don''t know who to say this to, but it sounds more like a kind of self consolation.


    Just as the old lady was about to say something, Xiao Qirui said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll find her!" Then he left in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, inexplicably, the old lady just believed him. With him, the old lady was not so worried.


    "Old lady, you go back first. We''ll let you know if you have any news."


    The old lady nodded, just about to leave, looking at Jason, "nothing serious happened, right?"


    "No, of course not!" Jason spoke immediately.


    The old lady took a look at her. She knew eno very well. No matter what happened, she would go home every day and take good care of her family.But I didn''t go back these two days


    She knew there must be something.


    Fortunately, with Xiao Qirui, she would not be so worried.


    Looking at Jason, she turned and left.


    As soon as the old lady left, Jason immediately took action and used all his connections to contact lianino.


    Whatever it is, we must find her first.


    He walked outside as he made a phone call.


    "No matter what, you must find it for me!"


    Bang.


    He installed it with a man.


    "Damn it Su Qing couldn''t help crying out.


    Just about to say something, when she saw Jason, she frowned, "is that you?"


    Jason looked at her and then said to the phone, "hurry up anyway!" Then he hung up.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter, it''s so serious!"


    Jason looks at her. She has a special relationship with iNO. Maybe she knows something.


    Jayne looked at her and thought, "do you know the news from President Xiao?"


    "News, what news?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Looking at her as if she didn''t know, Jason frowned, "nothing!" Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Qing stops him.


    Jason stopped. "What''s the matter? I have something else to do!"


    Su Qing walked over and looked at him up and down. "You''ve been having some mysterious problems recently!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Su Qing looked at him and thought about it. She took a deep breath and looked at him solemnly, "did you do something?"


    When she said this, Jason frowned and looked at her unhappily. "What do you mean?"


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "Jason, you know how Xiao always treats you, but if you betray her for some benefits, I really look down on you!"


    The more she said that, the more Jason felt that she knew something.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You know what I mean. I only say that when I treat you as a friend. As for how to do it, you should do it yourself." With that, Su Qing turned and left.


    Jason stood where he was, a little unclear, so.


    But that day''s matter, also only they all know just, say, Su Qing knew what? After thinking about it, he thought of something more important. He didn''t take it seriously and left.

 Chapter 610

    "Well, have you found it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason looked serious. "No!"


    "Where can I go?" Xiao Qirui is very worried.


    Jason thought about it and said, "boss, do you know what Miss Lian knows?" He asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui stopped and looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know, but my intuition is like this. If it''s just because of that day, I don''t think Miss Lian is such a person!" Jason analysis.


    "What you said is not unreasonable!" Xiao Qirui also said.


    "You say, you will know..."


    Xiao Qirui took his eyes and said, "I''m not sure, but the most urgent thing is to find her first. As for how, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Jason nodded, and now that he said that, he was relieved.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I met Su Qing today. She said a word to me, but it seems that there is something in it!"


    "There''s something in it. What do you mean?"


    So Jason told him about the conversation with Su Qing, and Xiao Qirui frowned, "if it''s not what ino told him, then Su Qing is aware of something!"


    "Do you think Miss Lian might be there?"


    He thought about it and said, "you call her out. I want to know what''s going on!"


    Jason nodded after listening, "OK, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, in the middle of the night, Su Qing was called out.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Qing frowned when she saw that Xiao Qirui was also here.


    Her eyes immediately looked at Jason, full of blame, "are you really with him, betray ino?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not yet? Isn''t that enough? I tell you, no matter what, I will not betray ino Su Qing said, took a hard look at them, turned and left.


    "No one wants you to betray her!" Behind him, Xiao Qirui spoke in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked back at him, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Where is she now?"


    "Where is what?" Su Qing asked, looking at them in a puzzled way.


    "You really don''t know?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing frowned and looked at him. He was looking at Jason. "Jason asked me that during the day. What happened?" She looks worried.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her carefully for a long time and saw that she was not pretending.


    Thin lips close, after a long time she said, "did she tell you anything?"


    "Say what?"


    "You met that day. What happened?" He asked.


    He even knew that they had met, which made Su Qing feel terrible.


    Originally thought they were in collusion, now he said so, Su Qing more disgusted.


    "Even if I say something, I won''t tell you!"


    "Now that she''s gone, aren''t you worried at all?" He asked.


    "Gone? What do you mean


    "She disappeared after meeting you that day. Up to now, two days and one night, there is no news at all!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Su Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why, how could that be?" She asked.


    "So I need to know what you''re talking about!" He said.


    "I just told her..." Words to the mouth, Su Qing was stunned, although don''t know exactly how to return a responsibility son, but that day Yinuo is to hear her say his affair just like this.


    So it has something to do with him.


    She looked at him, alert.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked. Su Qing looked at her and said, "why should I tell you, even if it''s because of something, it''s also because of you, Lu Han? I thought you really like her, but I never thought you would bribe Jason with such despicable means. Do you know what it means to her?


    , it means betrayal!" She said word by word.


    "Is that what she told you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Yes


    "That''s all?"


    Su Qing''s eyes vacillated and finally nodded, "yes!"


    But how could Xiao Qirui not believe her?


    At this time, he walked toward her step by step, Su Qing looked at, with a trace of vigilance, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Tell me, what did she tell you?"


    Inexplicably, Su Qing was overwhelmed by his aura, "didn''t I just say..."


    "You didn''t say it all!"


    "Who said that?"


    "I know you, so I know!"


    "You know me? You... " Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him, but when she saw his dark eyes, she was stunned.It was like a leopard in the middle of the night. Her eyes were full of danger. Looking at them, she seemed to see a familiar feeling.


    "You..." Su Qing can''t say what she feels, but she always feels like she''s met before.


    At this time, she thought of the photos that ino saw, the reaction of iNO, and his eyes, her eyes narrowed, and an incredible idea was born in her mind.


    She took a look at Jason on one side, and the idea seemed more certain.


    "You, you, aren''t you Mr. Xiao?" She stammered at the person in front of her and asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s reaction was very insipid. He was not surprised or angry because of her words. Instead, he said to her, "long time no see!"


    Su Qing''s feet softened, and she almost stood unsteadily.


    "You, are you really Mr. Xiao?" She asked incredulously, in the dark, the wind blowing, she did not know whether she was cold, or because he gave her the aura that made people feel too uncomfortable.


    "It''s me!" He said.


    "How, how possible!" She pulled her mouth slightly and shook her head. "How can it be that Mr. Xiao is no longer here. It''s impossible..." She said, shaking her head.


    She said she didn''t believe it, but in her heart, she still believed it. This kind of feeling made her feel like a pimple.


    "Su Qing, it''s not good if you believe it or not. Now I just want you to answer me, where is ino?" He looked at Su Qing and asked word by word.


    His aura still overpowered her. Even if she didn''t believe it, Su Qing already believed it in her heart, "I, I really don''t know!" She said, shaking her head.


    "What did you say that day?" He asked.


    Su Qing thought about it and told him everything.


    After listening, Xiao Qirui frowned. Sure enough, she knew.


    "If you are Mr. Xiao, why do you cheat her?" Su Qing asked, "I can''t figure out why Yinuo would react when he heard it that day, but now I know I can see that she is really sad! " Xiao Qirui gave her a deep look. "Su Qing, help me find her!" He said.

 Chapter 611

    Looking at his serious appearance, Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "But I really don''t know where she is She really didn''t look for me Su Qing said.


    After looking at her for a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "well, if you have any news about her, please let me know immediately!"


    Su Qing nodded, "good!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say any more. He turned around and went on to find Lian Yinuo.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Qing spoke.


    Xiao Qirui turned and looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "May I ask you a question?"


    He nodded, "yes!"


    "Do you still love her?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and said after a long time, "this matter has never stopped..."


    Su Qing nodded, "in this case, I''m relieved!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and got on the bus and left.


    Jason also took a look at her and went up. He took a deep breath. "I''ve never betrayed President Xiao. It''s just that I''m standing in a different position!"


    Su Qing looked at him and did not speak.


    Jason also got on the car and left. Su Qing stood in the same place and looked at their backs thoughtfully. He never thought that he would know such news when he came out tonight.


    Turned around, she looked around, the cold wind blowing, she suddenly felt a sense of rapid change.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Zhong Jie came back.


    The moment he entered the room, he saw ino''s back and frowned.


    He went in, but ino didn''t look back. He just said, "are you here?"


    Zhongjie nodded


    Looking at her back, Zhongjie wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "I''m worried that I can''t find you!"


    "Did you know that long ago?" Asked ino.


    Zhong Jie Leng next, then pretend to be silly, "what?"


    Yinuo slowly turned around, looking at Zhongjie is a strange face, "Lu Han is Qi Rui, you already know, don''t you?" She asked.


    Zhongjie looked at her, from her desperate eyes can see that she already knew the truth.


    "I..."


    "I want to hear the truth!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie took a deep breath and nodded.


    "When did you know?"


    "Before you had an accident!" He said.


    Ino''s heart trembled. "So you already know?"


    "I didn''t know at first, but I was a little suspicious. I didn''t know until he came to me that day! "He said that at the moment he knew that she had no need to hide.


    Ino pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "So when you had a car accident, he called me. For me and for him, I didn''t want you to know the truth, so it became like this!" He said.


    Yinuo looks down and thinks it''s ironic and ridiculous. They are afraid of her being hurt, but they always put her in the middle of lies. What she hates most is cheating, but they do it again and again


    "Ino..." At this time, Zhong Jie stepped forward and said, "I know I shouldn''t cheat you, but I have no choice. Even if I don''t want to cheat you, it''s not up to me to crack this lie!" He said word by word.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "If you want to be angry with me, beat me and scold me, as long as you don''t ignore me!" He looked at ino anxiously and said.


    Ino pursed her lips, upset and confused.


    "As long as you can forgive me, let me do anything!" He said.


    Then ino looked up at him. "Are you serious?"


    Zhongjie nodded, very serious.


    Eno thought about it, looked at him and said, "in that case, let''s get married."


    Zhong Jie was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "I said get married!" She said.


    Zhongjie looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of doubt, "you..."


    "Don''t you like me? We get married, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Don''t lie to me any more in my life. No matter how cruel the truth is, I don''t want to hear any more lies!" Ino said.


    "I can stop lying to you, but iNO, do you have a clear idea?"


    Ino took a deep breath. "I don''t know, but that''s what I think right now!"


    "Do you love me?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing. The answer was obvious.


    Zhongjie''s eyes crossed a trace of loss.


    "I will love you!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Zhongjie looked at her in surprise, and ino looked at him firmly. "I know my thoughts and decisions very well, and I will do what I should do in the future!" She said word by word.Zhongjie looked at her, this is not what he always wanted, but why is he not happy now?


    Maybe he knows very well that she doesn''t love him and gets married not because she loves him, but because she is angry?


    But whatever it is, that''s his goal, isn''t it?


    A cruel, he said, "good!"


    Ino looked at him, his mouth gently rolled up.


    At that moment, Zhong Jie clearly saw a trace of revenge in her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    When Lian Yinuo and Zhong Jie appear together, Xiao Qirui also appears in front of her.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. When they see each other again, it''s a new, different identity and a different situation.


    Yinuo is holding Zhongjie''s arm. They are like lovers.


    Xiao Qirui just took one eye and didn''t care. Instead, he looked straight at Lian Yinuo and walked towards her.


    "Let''s talk about it!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes cold and strange, "what are you talking about?" She asked, eyes full of alienation.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. "It''s good to talk about anything. Give me a chance to explain!" She said.


    "No!" Ino said.


    Looking at her still angry, Xiao Qirui knew that she would not listen to anything at the moment, but if he didn''t say it, it would only make the situation worse. After thinking about it, he took Yinuo''s hand and left.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Zhong Jie immediately stopped him.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and frowned when he saw Zhong Jie. "It''s nothing to do with you. Let go!"


    "In the future, her affairs have something to do with me!" Zhongjie word for word.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. Without a certain thing, Zhong Jie would not have said so much, but now


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Zhong Jie said, "because we are going to get married soon, and her business will be mine in the future, so you have lost. Don''t pester her any more!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo in surprise, as if to get a negative answer from her side. However, when she sees Yinuo, her eyes are light, without any ripples. It seems that she is also acquiescing to this thing. "Is that true?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 612

    Instead of denying it, iNO said with a smile, "after the invitation, I will give it to Mr. Lu, and invite Mr. Lu to attend at that time!" She said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with deep eyes. It can be seen from her eyes and tone that she was angry, and she was so angry that she lost her mind.


    She had already known the truth, but she was still pretending not to know, talking to her in such an insignificant tone.


    He knew that she was angry and taking revenge on him.


    In a way more cruel than he was.


    At this time, Su Qing and Jason heard the news, and they all came over. As soon as they arrived, they heard what ino said.


    They are also very surprised, looking at each other, do not know what to say.


    or Su Qing went up and looked at her anxiously, "iNO, where have you been? Do you know we are all worried And you''re getting married, aren''t you kidding? "


    Eno looked at her and raised a smile. The smile was bright but dazzling. "Do you know me so long that I look like a joker?" She asked with a smile.


    The more she laughs, the more distressing it is. Even what kind of person ino is, they all know very well. She should be greatly stimulated if she can be forced to such a position!


    "INO, it''s not impulsive. In fact, some things are not what they think..." Su Qing wants to explain.


    Yinuo smile, "I have no impulse, I don''t think anything, I just think, what I should do, what I should love, I have loved, now, I want to pursue the future life, not stay in the past!"


    "But..."


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui pulled her up and left.


    Zhongjie see just want to follow up, then Su Qing and Jason quick in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Zhongjie looked at them discontentedly and asked.


    "Mr. Zhong, it''s better for them to solve the contradictions between them."


    "What does that have to do with you?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Zhong, I believe you are very clear about Yinuo''s mind. If they can''t solve the problem, it will always be a knot. If you really get married, will you be willing?" Su Qing asked.


    Zhongjie was silent.


    I have to admit that what Su Qing said is very reasonable.


    That''s what he cares about.


    "So Mr. Zhong, it''s better to give them some time to solve it. Even if you are together in the future, you can face it calmly, can''t you?" Su Qing said.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to use these words to motivate me!" After thinking about it, he looked ahead. "I don''t believe she will change her mind casually!" With that, he turned and left.


    Su Qing and Zhong Jie stood in the same place and looked at each other. They were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui stops Yinuo and walks forward.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care. He just pulled him along.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police!" Ino said.


    As soon as her words came to an end, Xiao Qirui suddenly pulled her to one side of the wall.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Qirui looks a little aggressive.


    But iNO was very insipid. On the contrary, the more angry he was, the less angry she was.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    After all, he was the one who was guilty.


    "Is there always something to teach you?" Ino looked at her strangely and asked.


    Looking at her, especially when she called herself Lu Zong, Xiao Qirui could feel her hatred for herself. I''m afraid it''s unforgivable!


    "Even if you hate me, you shouldn''t use this way!"


    "Hate you? Why should I hate you? " Eno asked with a smile, still pretending to be a fool.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fists and wanted to say what he wanted to do, but he was helpless.


    "Besides, I don''t quite understand the way you say it!" Ino said.


    "Do you really want to be with Zhong Jie?" He said.


    "Yes, why didn''t you hear me clearly just now?" Asked ino.


    "Do you love him?"


    "Love


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of anger and danger, "I don''t believe it!"


    Yinuo chuckled, "do you believe it has anything to do with me, Mr. Lu? This is my emotional problem. It should have nothing to do with you?" She asked sarcastically.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. She was so aggressive that he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he punched the wall beside her ear with an angry fist. It was a dull voice. That voice left a trace on ino''s body, which made her heart tremble.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and said, "iNO, I''m wrong. Please don''t use this way..." He said.Listen, he was wrong. At that moment, she was very sad and distressed.


    But that doesn''t mean she forgives him.


    She gently side Mou, the vision is extremely strange looking at him, "total road, you should not think I will be interesting to you?" She asked with a smile.


    That kind of flighty and desperate eyes, let Xiao Qirui very heartache.


    Yinuo suddenly laughed, "I think you misunderstood, and you are nothing to me. Please disappear in front of me, completely disappear, because I don''t want to see you again!" After that, she suddenly became cruel, and every word stabbed Xiao Qirui''s heart.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, and Yinuo also looked at her. When her eyes flashed hatred, she suddenly pushed him away and went to one side regardless.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, looking at her back, frowning deeply.


    He didn''t blame her, he blamed himself more.


    Did he make a mistake again?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she be like this?


    Is helpless, is also distressed.


    All he did was to make her well, but he never thought it would be like this


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist, but it was covered with blood


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s up, boss?" Jason came up and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just stood decadent.


    Su Qing also came up, after seeing, frowned, "your hand..."


    Jason noticed this and immediately said, "boss, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Then Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..."


    Xiao Qirui just waved his hand and went straight ahead without saying anything.


    Su Qing and Jason look at each other, but also very helpless.


    Clearly very love a pair, but they have to torture each other, this is why?


    She didn''t understand.


    Perhaps, they all love too deeply, can not allow such a flaw. Or, it''s just a kind of protection for them in their future life

 Chapter 613

    Ino went back to the company, and so did Jason.


    Although he didn''t really want to go back at the moment, due to Xiao Qirui, he still went back.


    Even ino didn''t mean to drive him away, but they seemed to be doing something by heart.


    However, the communication between the two people is much less than before.


    Jason doesn''t speak either. Anyway, what he is doing now is all because of Xiao Qirui. Although some of it is because of Lian Yinuo, he really can''t accept the fact that she wants to be with Zhong Jie.


    This day, he sent in a document, he did not speak, put down ready to quit.


    Then ino said, "Jason, wait!"


    Jason was surprised. He looked back at Lian Yinuo, but she said with a smile, "help me rewrite this and send it out!"


    Looking at what she handed him, Jason took it. However, when he opened it and saw the words inside, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Inside is a piece of news about her going to be with Zhong Jie. When Jason saw it, he was naturally surprised.


    But the same, for Xiao Qirui hold injustice.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t you really want to hear an explanation?" He asked.


    "Explain? What''s the explanation? " Yinuo asked in reply, that way the son lost a virtuous, more a fierce and aggressive.


    "Actually, the boss..." "Did I say I wanted to hear it?" Before she finished, iNO interrupted and looked at him calmly. "Jason, don''t forget where you work now. I don''t care about what you did before, but I don''t want you to cross the line again!" Eno looked at his word by word


    warning.


    Jason frowned and wanted to say something. After seeing the appearance of iNO, he became angry.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao, I know!" He gritted his teeth and finished word by word, then turned and went out.


    With the door closed, iNO was not angry, but had a look of relief.


    All those who let her through the pain, she must let them taste this feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui frowned when he saw the statement.


    It seems that even Yinuo is more than just saying, she is angry at the same time is walking a road that can not go back.


    If her choice is really Zhongjie, he may succeed, but it won''t be under such circumstances.


    He will never do anything that she regrets.


    He also firmly believes that he is the one she loves!


    Thinking of this, he went straight to the company.


    Even ino is not sober now, he must not let himself lose his mind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even ino didn''t see him at all.


    He was never allowed to see it.


    Jason is not in charge of delivering messages, but the secretaries look at Enoch''s angry appearance one by one, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Finally, I can only say to Xiao Qirui, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Mr. Xiao said he can''t see you. You''d better leave!" The secretaries were in a dilemma.


    Looking at the Secretary, Xiao Qirui was not angry. As a messenger, he didn''t have to nod his head and said, "OK, I know!"


    "I''m really sorry..."


    The secretaries really don''t understand that no matter whether it''s because of his appearance or the future development of the company, even ino has no reason to be so absolute. If you can''t say it, you can''t see it.


    They really don''t understand!


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, help me tell him that I will be waiting for her at the door all the time. Unless I see her, I won''t leave!" He said.


    The Secretary nodded blankly.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t know what happened, but they thought he was pursuing lianyinuo. They couldn''t help being moved by him.


    If only there were such people waiting for them, they would jump up and give a big hug!


    Thinking of this, the Secretary immediately went in to deliver a message.


    Even ino sat in the office chair, facial features are looking a lot harder, after hearing the Secretary''s words, she nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Looking at her did not say anything else, the secretary did not dare to ask, just nodded and backed out.


    After the secretary left, iNO went on with his work.


    More than two hours later, there was a sudden thunder outside, which pulled her mind back.


    Looking out, it''s dark outside. It seems that there will be a heavy rain at any time.


    Thinking that Xiao Qirui would wait for him outside, she narrowed her eyes. To tell you the truth, now she has a sense of trust and fear. She can''t believe anyone, even herself, and she has a kind of doubt


    Just as she was thinking about it, it suddenly began to rain heavily outside. The heavy rain slapped on the window. It seemed that the rain was coming fiercely, and it was getting worse and worse. It should not end in a short timeKnowing that Xiao Qirui was outside, Jason rushed out with an umbrella.


    "Boss..." Jason was worried.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are dull. He looks at a place without any waves.


    "Go back!" Jason said.


    "I will wait for him!"


    "But..."


    "You go in!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason looked at him, not knowing what to persuade. "I''m here with you!" Then he hit Xiao Qirui with his umbrella, but most of his body was outside.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Qirui regained his mind. Instead of moving, he was communicating with him with his eyes.


    "Go back!" He said.


    Jason pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" He asked.


    Jason''s face is embarrassed. Now it''s raining. Xiao Qirui''s body has been soaked. How can he leave him alone.


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll be right back!" Xiao Qirui said almost in an imperative tone.


    Jason was very embarrassed, but he had to listen, "I''ll go to Mr. Xiao!" Then he turned and walked back.


    At the gate of such a big company, a tall figure stood in the rain. It looked lonely, but it was a bit lonely.


    Because of the heavy rain, everyone is busy taking shelter from the rain, and few people pay attention to it. However, if there are many people who really pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will be the headlines again.


    Upstairs, in the office.


    Jason rushed into the office in desperation.


    He''s all wet from the rain.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked at ino and asked, "Miss Lian, what do you mean?"


    Looking at her look, iNO frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    Ino looked at him. "So what?"


    "Are you so cruel?" He asked.


    After hearing this, iNO suddenly remembered the days when he was left behind. Life was not like death. Who had pity on her? She suddenly stood up and looked at him, "you are not qualified to question me like this!"

 Chapter 614

    Jason looked at her. It was the first time he saw her speak in such a tone. He was shocked.


    But he was not afraid, just cold looking at her.


    "Yes, I offended. As punishment, I should be fired!" Said, he looked at Yinuo, "Xiao Zong, from today on, I quit!" With that, he took off his work card, threw it directly in front of her, turned and went out.


    Before leaving that look in the eyes, let the bottom of Yinuo''s heart tremble.


    After he went out, iNO sat on the chair, her eyes were red, her fists were clenched, her nails were in the flesh, and her eyes were still firm as she looked out.


    Outside the rain, still Hua Hua, torrential rain, it seems that there is no meaning to stop.


    Jason went downstairs and headed for the rain.


    Xiao Qirui is still standing in the rain, lonely.


    "Boss, let''s go. She won''t come down, she won''t!" Jason said.


    But Qi Rui took the lead and said, "you just didn''t get rid of him!"


    "Boss!" Jason is in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason watched. How could he leave in this situation?


    Just as they were pulling, iNO came out of the door.


    When he saw her, Jason was stunned and thought there was hope.


    "Miss Lian..."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui looked at it with his eyes. As expected, Lian Yinuo was standing at the door.


    She looked straight at him.


    Seeing her coming down, Xiao Qirui seemed to see hope and immediately walked towards her.


    However, just at this time, a car came from a place and stopped directly in front of iNO.


    At the moment, they knew that even iNO was not coming down to see them, but to go home.


    Looking at the door is opened, Yinuo just want to sit in, and at that moment, Xiao Qirui quickly walked up, pulled her.


    "Just give me five minutes, let''s talk!"


    Ino looked at him, eyes very strange, "we have nothing to talk about!"


    She wants to leave and get on the bus, but Xiao Qirui holds her tightly and refuses to let go. It seems that he will never have the chance to seize her again.


    Ino frowned displeased, "let go!"


    "Just give me five minutes!"


    Yinuo looked at him, his face was getting worse and worse, and he didn''t know what to think of. Yinuo suddenly threw him away, "why do you mean what you say? I''ve had enough of your conceit


    She made a little effort. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui pulled the wound on his back and frowned.


    Jason was watching, he was the most clear. Seeing this scene, he immediately went up, "boss..."


    Xiao Qirui endured the pain and shook his head at him.


    Yinuo naturally didn''t know what was going on. Looking at him, he sneered, "since you want to disappear, you should be thorough!" Then he got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the direction of the car disappeared, Jason frowned. He didn''t expect that even ino would become so cold-blooded.


    Looking back at Xiao Qirui, "boss, how are you?"


    Xiao Qirui looks pale, but he still shakes his head, "I''m ok..."


    Jason was just about to help him walk, but when he saw his hand, his pupils dilated, "boss, you..."


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He just stumbled forward. His lonely figure made people feel sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino is in the car.


    She did not dare to turn back, for fear that a turn back will be soft hearted, so she can not turn back.


    Sitting in the car, her eyes were red. She looked ahead and reminded herself again and again that he had done this to herself.


    So she has to be hard hearted.


    "Drive faster..." Ino said to the driver.


    Now she just wants to leave this place quickly, and doesn''t want to give herself any room to regret!


    The car is driving fast in front of it, and the rain is everywhere. Behind him, Xiao qiruiwei follows the car and walks slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Two days.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t appear again, and didn''t call her again. She was as calm as she had been for half a year, without any ripples, as if she had disappeared before.


    The old lady was surprised to hear that she was going to marry Zhong Jie.


    Before that, they were forced by the power, but Yinuo didn''t want to. Now they don''t force her. Instead, they are together. Is that what Qin Yue said? Let it be?


    "INO, do you really think about it?" Asked the old lady.


    Eno nodded. "Well, think about it. If I don''t think about it, I won''t tell you!"


    The old lady didn''t know how to describe her mood. She was optimistic about Zhongjie, but somehow, she still had a strange feeling."Granny, don''t you like it?" She asked.


    "No, no!" The old lady shook her head, then looked at iNO, "as long as you are happy!"


    Yinuo farfetched smile, "thank you grandma!"


    "Thank you. You''ve paid so much for our Xiao family. Now that you can pursue your own happiness, grandma is very happy for you!" Said the old lady.


    Yinuo nodded. She didn''t mention that Lu Han was Xiao Qirui. She even thought, do they know that only she doesn''t know?


    She did not say that first, she did not want to mention it, but did not want to admit it.


    Qin Yue looked at her and said after a long silence, "Yinuo, remember, marriage is a turning point in life, is to start a new life, we do not want you for some other reasons, if you are serious, then we will bless you!"


    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, Yinuo probably understood his meaning.


    Even if Xiao Qirui appears with a new identity, in their eyes, he may be Xiao Qirui, so they will be surprised that she makes such a decision now.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m very careful and have been thinking for a long time." He said.


    She is so calm, calm, what can Qin Yue say, just nodded with a smile, "you want to be clear!"


    Yinuo didn''t say any more. Since she made such a decision, she would be responsible for it.


    In this life, she has no expectations for love, just want to spend the second half of her life without lies.


    After talking to Qin Yue and the old lady, she was just about to leave when the doorbell rang.


    Sister Li went to open the door, and Jason came in. "Is Miss Lian in?"


    "In it!"


    Jason hurried in.


    After seeing him, iNO frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Jason looked at her, eyes very red, "Miss Lian, I beg you, go to see the boss?" He asked.


    Ino frowned. "Have you had enough?" "In order to wash away the scar on his body, the boss had an operation specially. The doctor said that he would not be allowed to get wet, but it rained that day and all the wounds on his back were infected. Now he has a high fever in the hospital..."

 Chapter 615

    At this, iNO frowned.


    There was a moment of tenderness, but then she was blocked. If this continues, then she deserves to suffer and be cheated.


    "Yes? What does that have to do with me? " Ino asked.


    "Miss Lian, are you really so cruel? Yes, the boss cheated you, but he is also for you, he loves you Jason says


    love?


    Ino smiles.


    It''s ironic.


    "You seem to know everything!"


    "As a spectator, I can see it clearly!"


    "So I''m the villain?" Ino asked.


    Jason pursed his lips. It was obvious that his answer was not that it was Xiao Qirui''s fault. However, from his point of view, everything he did was for the sake of Lian Yinuo. Anger was inevitable, but not so.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean? Jason, it''s my business. It''s not your turn to direct my life. No one can interfere in my life! "


    Ino''s words, very heartless, heartless to let Jason have no face, but she said is the truth, let people speechless.


    Jason took a deep breath. "I''m not here to ask you. I''m here to ask you..."


    Watching Jason soften, Enoch didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue and the old lady were watching, and they seemed to hear something from their conversation.


    The old lady went up to Jason. "What do you mean, boss?"


    Jason looked at the old lady and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that they didn''t know.


    "Old lady..."


    "What''s going on?" The old lady asked, as if there was an answer in front of her, but she had to be pierced.


    Ino looked, looking away.


    So Jason told the old lady about it.


    After listening, the old lady''s eyes dilated, "you, are you telling me the truth?"


    God knows, at the moment when she heard Jason say it herself, she felt her heart was oppressed by a huge object. No matter how she broke away, she was almost suffocated.


    The old lady may be shocked, but it must be good news for her.


    No matter how much mistake Xiao Qirui made or what she did, she can tolerate without bottom line.


    Jason nodded, "now the boss is in the hospital. He has a high fever and refuses to accept treatment..." Then he looked at iNO, "that''s why I came to ask Miss Lian!"


    Speaking of this, the old lady seemed to understand something, looking at iNO, "you, you know?"


    Ino didn''t speak, but felt depressed.


    She does not speak, is a default. As soon as the old lady thought of Xiao Qirui''s suffering in the hospital, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. She went to Yinuo and said, "Yinuo, I know you are angry. Grandma is also very angry. We can''t let him go of such things? But he finally survived. Do you really watch him have another accident


    Ino pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she looked determined.


    The old lady knows this. No wonder Yinuo is angry. But they are in a family position. No matter what Xiao Qirui does, the old lady can tolerate them.


    Looking at her silence, the old lady was worried, "iNO, you go to see if he''s OK, even if you beat him and scold him after he''s OK, can you go to see him now?"


    Ino frowned and did not speak.


    "Yinuo, please, grandma. It''s not good. Grandma knelt down for you..."


    Seeing the old lady kneel down, iNO immediately held her, "grandma..." "I know it''s unfair to force you like this, but Yinuo, grandma can''t help it. He said that my grandson was brought up by me. No matter what he did, grandma can only choose to forgive, and I can''t bear the fact of losing him again, so grandma begged you to be bad, please


    go and see him..." Said the old lady.


    Ino looked at her, eyes are helpless, even if the heart is wronged, but she has no other choice.


    After a long time, she nodded, "grandma, I''ll go and see it!"


    It can be seen that Yinuo is very reluctant. The old lady also knows that this is too much. She holds Yinuo''s hand and says, "Yinuo, it''s grandma. I''m sorry for you..."


    "No, you just do what you want to do. If I have relatives, they will look at the problem from my point of view!" Yinuo light said.


    In a word, the old lady was silent.


    Eno seems to be saying something fair, but only she can understand the meaning.


    She was just satirizing the matter.


    This made the old lady very embarrassed, but there was no way.¡­¡­


    On their way out, iNO didn''t say a word, but the old lady got a lot of news from Jason.


    "So you just know?" Asked the old lady.


    Jason nodded. "Not long!"


    Speaking of this, he took a special look at ino. She sat silent and didn''t know if he heard her.


    But for her, Jason has some guilt, after all, she is also very good to him, just


    He didn''t know how to describe it.


    He sighed and soon got to the hospital.


    The old lady and Qin Yue went in first.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui lying on the bed with a face of no blood color, the old lady''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Qirui looked over. When he saw the old lady, his eyes flashed a trace of guilt.


    Then he looked at Jason, but Jason said, "I''m sorry, boss, I said it!"


    The old lady went up and said, "well, do you want to keep it from Grandma all the time?"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Xiao Qirui gave him a smile, "how can it be!"


    Looking at his pale, bloodless lips, the old lady was deeply distressed. She didn''t care about these things with him. "Qi Rui, how did you, how did you make it like this Let Grandma have a look


    But Xiao Qirui gave a faint smile, "I''m fine, grandma!"


    "How could it be all right? It''s all like this..." The old lady looked at him, some can not start, worried straight tears.


    "I''m really OK!" He said.


    "It''s said that you won''t be treated. Why? Do you want grandma to worry about death? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak any more.


    "Qi Rui, you are not children. You can''t be so willful any more. Your willfulness is based on our pain!" Qin Yue said on one side. Looking at Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui said, "Uncle Qin..."

 Chapter 616

    Qin Yue sighed helplessly, "you are so worried about your grandmother!"


    "I know. I''m sorry to worry you!" He said.


    He now this situation, Qin Yue also can''t say what blame words, nodded, "we are not important, important is the people outside!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Although there was no name, he was very clear about who it was.


    "She''s out there?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are surging. He wants to go out now.


    "Did ino get angry when he knew?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui did not deny it and nodded.


    Qin Yue is understanding and helpless, but no one is angry, but in his understanding, this life can be with the most favorite people, everything is not so important.


    There are mistakes on both sides, and he can''t say anything.


    "It''s your fault. Talk to her. She''s not ignorant!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    The old lady looked at Xiao Qirui for a long time, and then went out reluctantly.


    Yinuo stands in the corridor with a complicated mood. The more she doesn''t want to face anything, the more she comes.


    After the old lady and Qin Yue came out, the old lady looked at her with pleading eyes, and then she had to go in.


    There was no one else in the room except Xiao Qirui. He just looked at himself like that and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at him, that familiar face, whenever you look at it, you will have a different kind of soul stirring.


    If she is sure of her feelings for him, now she is sure that she hates him.


    Hate all deception.


    I hate all his selfish behavior.


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it and the more strange it is.


    She walked over and looked at him, sneering, "why, are you using the bitter meat meter?"


    Xiao Qirui was just about to explain to her, but after hearing her words, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "Is that who I am in your eyes?" He looked at her and asked.


    "Isn''t it?" "Isn''t that your usual trick?" ino asked with a smile


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but he felt that something was blocking his heart, which made him very powerless. On second thought, she was the one who should be angry most.


    After all, he is the one who is wrong. No matter what she says, it should be!


    He felt much better at this thought.


    "Can''t you give me a chance to explain?" He asked.


    "Explain?" Yinuo suddenly laughed, laughing very ironically, "can explanation be worth all this? Is it worth your cheating and my half year''s life? " She asked rhetorically word by word.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui had already thought about how to explain, but after hearing this, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You know that?" He looked at her and asked bitterly.


    "Why, do you want to keep it from me? In your eyes, do I look so stupid? " She asked.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "No? What do you mean? " Yinuo asked in reply, feeling that all the anger was picked up by him.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and motioned to himself. At this time, he must be calm, "Yinuo, listen to me..."


    "Is it necessary to say that?" As soon as he spoke, iNO interrupted.


    It''s not that she doesn''t give him an opportunity to explain, but that once she opens her mouth, she may be afraid that she will be moved, so she doesn''t want to hear it!


    Since the fate was cut off by him half a year ago, what else did she worry about?


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. He could see that she couldn''t hear a word now. He looked at her with deep eyes.


    Eno knew that he was a little out of control and took a deep breath. "I just hope that everything will develop according to the past."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yinuo didn''t want to stay any longer and turned to leave. At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Tight.


    Yinuo''s body trembles slightly, waiting for her reaction to come over, "let me go!"


    "No!"


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    "I won''t let go, even if you hate me and want to leave me, but I still can''t let go..."


    His words stimulated her. Even what has the final say of Xiao Qirui suddenly broke away from his arms, and suddenly pushed him away. "Can you not be so selfish? You have the final say, everything is you, what you are leaving is you. The person who comes back is you. Do you think everyone will be around you?" Or are you confident that no matter when you are, I will accept you? "


    "I never thought that..."


    "In that case, why do you still appear, why don''t you disappear completely, why do you want me to accept it again?" Yinuo looks at him and tears come out. Xiao Qirui''s heart is trembled by the way he screams.What he wanted to say, but he wanted to say too much. He didn''t know how to say it. He just felt that there was a huge object blocking his heart.


    "I..."


    "Disappear, don''t appear in front of me again, and don''t say anything about loving me, I will only feel very hypocritical!" Yinuo red eyes, holding back tears, said to him word by word.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and was silent.


    Yinuo controlled himself and took back his tears. "I will marry Zhongjie and leave with him. I don''t want any of your things and I will give them back to you, but I will take both of my children away!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    "This is what you owe me. If you really have a little conscience, don''t argue with me for children!" Then she looked at him.


    Half a ring later, he did not respond, iNO when he acquiesced, no longer said, turned and went out.


    The old lady and Qin Yue were waiting outside. To be honest, they were worried when they heard the sound inside.


    However, when they saw the red eyes of iNO, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ino..."


    Ino looked at the old lady and left without saying a word.


    "Ino..."


    "Ino..."


    The old lady looked at her back and cried, but ino didn''t mean to stop.


    "What to do? I feel things are getting worse and worse!" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Qin Yue thought, "you stay here, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "All right, all right, go The old lady nodded.


    Qin Yue nodded to her and then followed her out.


    Looking at it, the old lady was helpless. She sighed and went into the ward.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, seemingly numb.


    "Qi Rui, what''s the matter? What happened?" The old lady came forward and asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just stood in a daze. What he recalled in his mind was what Lian Yinuo had just said to him.


    "Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare grandma!" The old lady asked anxiously.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui recovered and looked at the old lady. He shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    "Keino..." Xiao Qirui pulled out a far fetched smile, "nothing..."

 Chapter 617

    After Qin Yue chased out, he couldn''t see Lian Yinuo.


    He looked for it for a long time, but still didn''t see it.


    In desperation, he had to walk back.


    In the ward.


    The old lady sat opposite Xiao Qirui.


    Seeing Qin Yue coming in, the old lady immediately stood up and said, "what''s the matter? What about the ino? "


    Qin Yue shook his head, "I didn''t find it!"


    "Not found?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    The old lady''s face was more dignified. "I''ve never seen ino so angry..."


    Qin Yue went over and said, "well, don''t worry. Yinuo is not a child. It will be OK!"


    "Lao Qin, do you think I shouldn''t ask for that?" She asked anxiously.


    "Should we all do it, but don''t worry, iNO is not a sensible person, he will be OK!"


    "That''s why I''m worried. In the past six months when Qi Rui was away, Yinuo kept the house in order. She''s never been like this. Do you think she would be very angry?" The old lady was very worried.


    In the past six months, she has regarded Lian Yinuo as her granddaughter for a long time. She didn''t think so much about today''s affairs.


    Qin Yue from her old man''s line of sight moved to Xiao Qirui''s body, "your that matter, is not a matter at all, she is angry should be his!"


    Speaking of this, the old lady also looked at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui just sat there like a puppet without soul.


    The old lady thought about it and went up, "Qi Rui, why don''t you apologize to iNO? After all, if you do something like this, everyone will be very angry. You are like this... "


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Qin Yue can see that things are not so simple to solve.


    "Old lady, you''d better go back and have a rest. I''m fine here!"


    "How can I go back in peace like this?" Said the old lady.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you have to go back. KK and Xiaoyi are still at home. Aren''t you worried?" Qin Yue asked.


    "This..." The old lady really can''t let go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll tell you the details when I get to know them." Qin Yue said steadily.


    Looking at his determined appearance, the old lady can only choose to believe now.


    Nodded, "then I''ll go back first!"


    Qin Yue looked at Jason, "you send the old lady back!"


    Jason nodded. "I see!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, the old lady was still a little uneasy. "Qirui, you must be good. Grandma can''t lose you any more!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady and nodded, "don''t worry, you won''t!"


    With his assurance, the old lady was relieved. She told her to go back with Jason.


    ¡­¡­


    When they left, Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "come on, what''s the situation?" He asked.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You''re still playing dumb with me, aren''t you?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui was helpless, "Uncle Qin, I..."


    "It''s very lucky that you can come back, but how can it be like this?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and told Qin Yue about it, but only one third of it!


    "So she just found out?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "From other people''s mouths?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded again.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue felt helpless and pursed his lower lip. "If you said it, maybe the situation is not so bad, but now According to what I know of her, she is really angry this time! "


    "What about that?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "You asked me?" Qin Yue asked himself.


    Xiao Qirui also knows that he can''t do it himself. How can he rely on others?


    Drooping eyes, some do not know how to do. Qin Yue sighed, "Qi Rui, you probably don''t know. In the past six months when you''re away, Yinuo''s life is really worse than death. You have to take care of the family, the old lady, and two children. Even if the company knows that you''re gone, it''s all kinds of trouble. She''s in the middle of it, it''s a front and back attack. Do you know all that?"


    Qi Rui''s eyes are obscure.


    "The day you had an accident, she also had a car accident, the child almost did not save, if not for KK, I guess now you should not see her!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yue. His eyes were more unfathomable.


    "After the child was born, because it was the same day as you, she refused to face the child. Do you know her pain? It took her half a year, that is, some time ago, to admit the fact that you were not there. Suddenly she knew the truth. How would you let her accept it? " He asked.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "You say you are such a smart person, how can you be confused in such a thing?"Xiao Qirui droops his eyes. All his starting point is to make ino less painful. Unexpectedly, it makes her more painful.


    "Uncle Qin, what can I do now?"


    Qin Yue thought, "I don''t have it!"


    This sentence undoubtedly blocked him to death.


    "But she told me today and the old lady that she was going to marry Zhong Jie. Do you know that?" He asked.


    Qin Yue looked at her and nodded. "She has never been an impulsive person. In order to make her happy, your grandmother and I once set them up. At that time, she was still very angry when she knew, but now In the past six months, she has almost no temper. If you can push her to such a level, I don''t know how to praise you


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He didn''t know whether to be lucky or not.


    He knows that Yinuo and Zhongjie are angry, but she is not a person who makes such a decision casually. He really doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Qi Rui, you have to solve the problem yourself. None of us can help you, but I have to tell you that you can''t find a good woman like ino!"


    This sentence is not light or heavy on his heart.


    How could he not know?


    But now he really went to a dead end, it seems difficult to get out.


    "Alas Qin Yue patted him on the shoulder, "take care of yourself. The last thing I want to see is your divorce!"


    Divorce?


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yue. "Uncle Qin, haven''t I divorced Yinuo yet?"


    Eh?


    Qin Yue was stunned, "as if..."


    "I remember I signed a divorce agreement for her, but she didn''t sign it for me, so we are still husband and wife!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are shining with the last hope.


    "It seems that..." Xiao Qirui was a little excited. "Uncle Qin, you''re right. In order not to lose the only good woman in the world, I will try my best to make up for my mistakes and make her forgive me!"

 Chapter 618

    Qin Yue didn''t know what he thought of. He looked so excited, but he was glad to have such an idea.


    Although Yinuo is a very thoughtful person, her feelings for Qi Rui can''t be underestimated. Therefore, no one knows exactly how.


    The most important thing now is to cheer Xiao Qirui up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo wanders in the street, full of what he says to Xiao Qirui.


    She doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. If she forgives him, she should not be so generous, because she loves him too much, so she cares.


    But if you don''t forgive her, her heart will become more fragile every time she meets him. It seems that she can be broken at any time.


    Her eyes had already dried up, and she was wandering in the street like a lonely soul.


    I don''t know how long it took until a car stopped at the side of the road, and then someone got out of the car and came towards her.


    "Ino..." Zhong Jie looked at him nervously.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing him, iNO suddenly has a kind of mentality to escape.


    Feeling is too hurtful. Maybe it''s best not to love. At least it won''t hurt. Zhongjie is just her safe haven.


    Seeing him, iNO didn''t say anything, but fell into his arms. His sad look was heartbreaking.


    Zhongjie didn''t speak either. He looked at her and just held her out.


    However, just after I hugged her, I felt that she was a little hot.


    "INO, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ino didn''t speak, just his forehead on his shoulder.


    "INO, iNO..." Zhongjie called to her.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Zhong Jie thought about it, picked her up and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    "It should be caused by overwork. As long as you have a day off, nothing will happen!" The doctor looked at Zhong Jie and said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie was relieved. "Thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After seeing off the doctor, Zhong Jie returns to his room. Ino is lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her eyelashes curled. Looking at her small face, it''s always easy for him to feel distressed.


    He squatted down, reached out and touched her hair. "INO, what am I going to do? How to choose? "


    The answer was a silence.


    Zhong Jie sighed helplessly and got up to go out.


    At this time, iNO whispered a name from the corner of his mouth. When he heard it, he turned back.


    However, when he saw that she was talking in her sleep, his brows were locked tightly


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui will get better soon. For him, as long as he cooperates actively, he will get better soon.


    As soon as the fever subsides, Xiao Qirui will be discharged, but the hospital won''t let him.


    "I''m really all right now!"


    "But the damage behind you is not good, because after being caught in the rain, if you are not careful, it is easy to get infected, then it will be very troublesome!"


    "I''ll just pay attention to that!"


    "But..."


    When the nurse told Xiao Qirui, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the old lady came in, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, this gentleman is going to leave the hospital, but his injury is not well yet!" The nurse said in embarrassment.


    Fearing that the old lady would blame him, Xiao Qirui said directly, "I''m almost all right!"


    Who knows, the old lady was ungrateful at all. She swept her eyes and said, "if you''re good, can people not let you leave the hospital?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "No discharge!"


    "But grandma..."


    "Why, don''t you even listen to me?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    What else can he say?


    We have to give up.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it here. You go out first!" The old lady said to the nurse.


    The nurse was relieved and nodded out.


    In the ward, the old lady walked over, and Xiao Qirui sat aside and did not dare to speak.


    "I''ll have someone cook you some soup, drink some, and rest for a while!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t retort this time and nodded.


    The old lady filled the soup and handed it to him. Xiao Qirui looked at it, but he had no appetite at all.


    "Grandma, how was ino yesterday?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, the old lady''s eyes flickered, "nothing, very good!"


    The old lady is not good at telling lies, or Xiao Qirui''s eyes are more sharp. She can see at a glance, "grandma, I want to hear the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, the old lady found that she had nothing to hide. She looked at him and said, "I didn''t see her when I went back yesterday..."Qi Rui did not frown


    The old lady nodded.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His deep eyes are like a bottomless abyss, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    Looking at it, the old lady didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere. After a long time, she said, "Qi Rui, during your absence, iNO has really done a good job. Grandma said it from the bottom of her heart and regarded her as her granddaughter for a long time..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "grandma, I know what you mean. I''ll try my best!"


    The old lady was relieved and nodded, "well, drink the soup first, or it will be cold later!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and began to drink soup, but his unfathomable eyes contained a touch of certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino woke up, he looked around and frowned.


    Just then the door was pushed open and Zhong Jie came in, "are you awake?"


    "Xiaojie?"


    "Well, are you better?" He went over and asked.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ino asked.


    "You have a fever. You scared me yesterday!" Then he went up and touched her forehead with his hand. "Well, the fever is gone. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Ino sat on the bed motionless, letting him touch his forehead. She was not aware of it at all.


    "Well, I''ll take some more medicine and Breakfast later, and there will be no problem! "


    looking at his caring look, iNO nodded.


    "Well, wash up, I''ll wait for you downstairs!" Zhongjie said.


    "By the way, Xiao Jie..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    "Cell phone?" Zhongjie thought, "it should be in the bag!"


    "Where''s my bag?"


    "Downstairs!"


    Ino nodded. "I see!"


    "Do you have something urgent?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino thought and shook his head. "No!


    But she looked very worried.


    Zhongjie frowned, didn''t speak, turned and went out.


    He went ahead, iNO got up behind, washed, and then went straight downstairs.


    When she went down, Zhongjie was eating at the table. Ino went over and first found his mobile phone and looked at it.


    On the mobile phone, except for Qin Yue''s missed call with the old lady, there was nothing else.


    She didn''t know what she was looking forward to, but she still felt empty.


    "Well, don''t look. Come and have something to eat!" Zhongjie looks at her and says hello. Ino looked at him and nodded. Then he put down his cell phone and walked over there.

 Chapter 619

    Looking at a table full of breakfast, iNO is in a good mood.


    "You did all this?"


    "Well!" Zhongjie nodded.


    Ino looked at him. "I remember you never cook!"


    "I just don''t cook easily!" Zhongjie looked at her and said, "it depends on who the other party is!"


    His fiery eyes made her a little at a loss. She opened her eyes, sat down and began to eat.


    Zhongjie looked at her, turned his mouth, said nothing more, and sat down to eat.


    Fearing that the atmosphere would be stiff, iNO looked at him, "by the way, has the matter in the head office been settled?" She asked.


    "Well, nothing more!"


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhong Jie looked at her, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really think about it?" He asked.


    "What?"


    "Our business!" Zhong Jie looked at her and said.


    Ino blinked, which reflected, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "It''s because I don''t like it that I want to ask. I don''t want you to regret it in the future!"


    "Why, do you regret it?" Ino asked.


    Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You should know very well that this is what I''ve been dreaming of. How can I regret it? I''m afraid you will regret it!"


    "I won''t!" Ino said, "now that I''ve made this decision, I won''t regret it!"


    The more determined she was, the more Zhong Jie felt that it was not love between them, but her revenge.


    But even so, does he have a choice?


    No!


    He didn''t!


    He loves her and needs her now!


    Think of here, Zhongjie suddenly feel some very hateful, for fear that she will find the same, with a smile nodded.


    Look down and eat.


    Ino looked at him and thought, "I know it may be because I don''t do enough, so I can''t give you a sense of security. I know how to do it!"


    Zhongjie looked at her, and ino just looked at him very firmly.


    He didn''t say much and didn''t want to embarrass them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino''s back.


    As soon as she entered the door, Qin Yue was waiting inside.


    "You''re back?" Qin Yue asked, as before.


    After seeing him, iNO nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Hungry or not, I''ll make you something to eat!"


    "No, I''ve had it!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue nodded, looked at her for a long time and said, "iNO, do you have time? Let''s talk about it!"


    Eno had probably returned to what he was going to say, and he could guess a little. He didn''t speak, just nodded.


    In the living room, Qin Yue looked at her and said, "yesterday I talked with Qi Rui. I think you already know!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "I don''t know what to advise you, because I believe you are a man with great ideas!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "But iNO, there''s something I''d like to remind you of!"


    "You say!"


    "Some happiness is hard to come by. I don''t want you to do something that you regret at once."


    Hearing what he said, iNO didn''t have much trouble. She took a deep breath, "Dad, I know what you mean, but now, do you think I''m still that impulsive person?"


    Qin Yue didn''t speak and looked at her straightly.


    "Everything I do is after careful consideration!" She said, with serious eyes, "I know exactly what I''m doing!"


    What Qin Yue was most afraid of was Yinuo''s attitude.


    I didn''t expect It''s true.


    "You''ve got it all figured out?" He asked.


    Ino nodded.


    "Don''t you really give him a chance to explain?"


    "What about the explanation? It''s just a lie covering another lie. It won''t change anything. I''m really tired. I don''t want to go on like this any more!" Ino said.


    Looking at him, Qin Yue couldn''t help him. He took a deep breath. "Well, no matter what, I hope you can treat yourself well. If you give yourself more hope, at least you won''t regret it in the future!"


    Yinuo can''t refute his kindness. He doesn''t force himself to do anything. In the final analysis, it''s for her good.


    Ino nodded. "I understand!"


    "Well, anyway, you''ll always be dad''s good daughter!"


    Ino nodded and gave him a smile. "I hope this feeling will never change!"


    "No!" Qin Yue smiles at her.


    At the thought of her future plans, iNO was really reluctant to give up on him. After all, he really made her feel father''s loveShe didn''t tell Qin Yue about the plan. She wanted to wait until the last day.


    "Well, you should be very tired too. Go up and have a rest. Xiaoyi has gone to take a bath and will be back soon."


    Ino nodded. "I''ll go up first."


    "Well!"


    Ino got up and went upstairs.


    Looking at her, Qin Yue sighs helplessly. Although Yinuo''s reaction is very flat, the more so, the more abnormal it is. It seems that Xiao Qirui has really met a problem this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo hesitated for a long time, and finally drew up the engagement draft with Zhongjie.


    When she was about to send it, she was held down.


    The man is no other than Xiao Qirui.


    Eno frowned at the news.


    What else does he want?


    INO was very angry.


    Just here, the secretary handed a note.


    Yinuo didn''t know what he was selling, but he picked it up and looked at it. However, after seeing it, he frowned.


    Then, Xiao Qirui appeared in the office.


    Looking at him, I haven''t seen him for several days. He has experienced many vicissitudes, but he is still so handsome.


    Aware of the idea, she immediately threw it away and looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you should know what I mean very well!"


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    But Xiao Qirui looked at her, "we are not divorced, we are still husband and wife!"


    After such a reminder, iNO remembered that she didn''t sign the previous things.


    So they are still husband and wife.


    She frowned at the thought.


    "INO, do you want to commit bigamy?" He asked.


    Ino raised his eyes and looked at him sharply.


    "Since I haven''t left, I''ll leave now!"


    "Do you think I''ll leave?"


    Yinuo squinted, "Xiao Qirui, do you still want to bind me?"


    "It''s not a bundle!" He said.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    "It''s called love!"


    Love?


    Eno was inexplicably angry.


    She said with a sarcastic smile, "you don''t deserve to mention this word!" He said word by word.


    No matter how sharp her words are, Xiao Qirui is ready, "in fact, Yinuo, you know better than anyone, you know me better than anyone, you know my mind!" "If I knew, I would not be reduced to such a situation. Xiao Qirui, stop carrying out your selfish actions in the name of love. If you really love me, let me go!" Eno said word by word.

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Yinuo''s strange face because of excitement, Xiao Qirui''s heart seems to be pounded by something.


    "What if I don''t?" He asked.


    "Xiao Qirui, are you shameless?" Ino almost didn''t get angry with him.


    "Shameless, but only for you..."


    Liano, "..."


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "What do you want?" Calm down, iNO asked, looking at him.


    "You know what I want!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "but I know that I can''t do what I want!"


    Yinuo looked at him. The more he was like this, the more angry she was. Why did he think he could leave if he wanted to? Why did he think he could leave if he wanted to?


    With a cold smile, "you are right. Congratulations on your awareness!"


    Xiao Qirui has developed a certain immunity to her sharp words.


    No matter what she said, Xiao Qirui told himself that it was right and that he owed her.


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    Yinuo also looked at him, even if the expression was calm again, but the heart under his chest seemed to jump out.


    "Tell me, how can you let me go?"


    "No way!" Xiao Qirui said, "this is shameless, but it''s my sincere words!"


    Ino squinted. "Are you going to force me to tear my face?"


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    "If you really want to go this way, I don''t mind accompanying you!" Eno looked at him firmly and said word by word.


    Black eyes suddenly micro MI, looking at her line of sight is not angry, but distressed.


    She is not such a person, but now she has to do such a thing.


    He understood her, understood that she was the kind of person who was kind to others and easy to get together. But because of him, she became like this. All this is because of his responsibility.


    But just because of this, he was even more reluctant to her.


    How can he be willing to become such a woman for him?


    "I just hope you can be careful and think clearly!" He said.


    "I am very careful and think very clearly. I know what I want to do and what I want in the future. You don''t have to restrain me with a good look for me. You will make me hate you even more!"


    "Disgust or anger, no matter what you say, this is what I mean. If you really love him, I will help you, but not now!" He said.


    Ino looked at her.


    Xiao Qirui knew that it was no good for him to stay any longer. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. Let''s go first!" Then he turned and went out.


    "Xiao Qirui!" Ino stopped him suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at him.


    "Don''t you want it back?" She asked.


    "If these can be exchanged for one you, I am willing to spend ten times more! "With these words, he turned and went out.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, her body was empty and swaying. She didn''t know what to do. She just felt that her heart hurt somewhere.


    In fact, they all know each other very well, and they also know each other''s character. But now ino is like a hedgehog with thorns. Only by hurting others can he protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    To be able to go home, to be able to look at his daughter, to be able to be aboveboard with KK, for him, it''s something he can''t even think about.


    Holding Xiaoyi, looking at her lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui is going to hurt to the bone.


    Last time he didn''t have the chance to hold her, he almost died of regret. Now he can hold her like this, and Xiao Qirui feels that his heart is almost filled.


    "How about if you''re tired? If you''re tired, have a rest!" The old lady looked at him and said.


    "Not tired!" Xiao Qirui shook his head as if he would never be tired holding her.


    The old lady said with a smile, "isn''t it cute?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "really cute!"


    "She is very obedient and obedient. She never cries!" The old lady looked and said.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Xiao Yiyi and feels very bad. When she was born, he didn''t accompany her, but he left them on the same day


    Now I think about it, Xiao Qirui feels in debt.


    Looking at him without speaking, the old lady asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just think of her birth, I can''t be around, it''s a pity!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, the old lady sighed, "this is not what you can control. I believe if you have a choice, you are willing to accompany them, but none of us can..."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I understand, grandma. I''m just talking about it!"


    The old lady nodded.


    Xiao Qirui continues to tease Xiaoyi.


    The old lady looked, "you and ino Haven''t you made up yet? "Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s face was a little heavy. He shook his head. "No!"


    "Well, a woman''s heart is made of water. Sometimes it looks very stiff, but it only needs a little to melt her!" Then the old lady patted him on the shoulder, "come on, grandson!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    This seems a little ridiculous, but it sounds like it has some meaning, and Xiao Qirui seems to understand something.


    When an idea was born in his mind, the door was suddenly opened and ino came in.


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were soft.


    And ino also looked at him, eyes strange.


    Especially when he saw that he was holding a small idea, his heart was filled with bitterness.


    They looked at each other. The old lady looked at them and immediately said with a smile, "iNO, are you back?"


    Eno looked back and nodded.


    "Well, have you eaten anything? I''ll ask Mrs. Li to make it for you!"


    "No, I''m a little tired. I''m going upstairs!" Then, without waiting for the old lady to say anything more, iNO went straight upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui has a small idea and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the old lady looked at him and gave him a sign of color. He just frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    In a hurry, the old lady almost took her foot to kick him


    "Grandma..." Xiao Qirui has some helplessness. It''s not as simple as a small quarrel between them.


    "Go, go!" The old lady winked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it. Without saying anything, he nodded and went upstairs.


    "Wait, what are you doing with the baby?" The old lady asked, "give me the baby!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "this is a talisman!"


    Old lady, "..."


    Looking at him holding the child upstairs, the old lady shook her head helplessly.


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing for Xiao Qirui to come back. Nothing is more important than that.


    Thinking of this, the old lady often breathed a sigh of relief, and then she turned and left.


    Upstairs.


    After Xiao Qirui went up with Xiaoyi in his arms, he couldn''t open the bedroom door. He believed that after he went in, he would make more trouble than before. After careful consideration, Xiao Qirui went to Xiaoyi''s room.

 Chapter 621

    After Yinuo takes a bath, Xiao Qirui and Xiaoyi can''t be seen downstairs.


    She was thinking about something when a voice came from the next room.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s room, she walked slowly.


    The door of the room was open. She stood outside and could hear the sound clearly.


    "My princess, don''t worry, I will make you the happiest little princess!" With that, he leaned over and gently kissed Xiaoyi on the forehead.


    Hearing this, a strange feeling flashed across ino''s heart.


    Before she could react, the door was suddenly opened, and ino stood at the door, and the two of them met.


    Looking at her in her nightgown and her hair still wet, Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a little strange.


    "I Come and see what I mean Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    There seems to be nothing to say between them except these.


    Yinuo didn''t want to say much, so he went straight inside.


    However, when he arrived at Xiao Qirui''s side, he suddenly grasped her hand.


    INO was surprised. When he looked back at him, he had already taken her away.


    "What are you doing?" Ino asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui did not say anything, but directly took her to the bedroom.


    "You let me go..."


    Bang, the door is closed.


    The old lady heard the sound and immediately looked upstairs.


    I''m both surprised and happy.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    But more is to look forward to it!


    The old lady looks a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t know what he wants to do, but for her, it must be YY.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Ino tried to get rid of his hand, but he held it tightly and didn''t let go.


    "You let go..." Ino struggles.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly pressed her to the bed, only a few centimeters away from her.


    Looking at him, iNO was on the alert. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" He asked in a low voice.


    Yinuo how can know, but she is like a hedgehog, launched all his guard, ready to protect themselves.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "iNO, remember, we are unmarried couple, even if I want to do anything, it''s also husband and wife''s duty!"


    Eno stares at him. When she thinks he really wants to do something, he says, "but I won''t force you!" Then he went to one side.


    Ino sat in his clothes and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he wanted.


    He walked into the bathroom and quickly came out with a hairdryer in his hand.


    Yinuo looks at him, and his eyes turn to bewilderment.


    But he went to the bed, in front of iNO, plugged in the plug, turned on the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Warm wind blowing, like a warm wind, blowing into her heart.


    She wanted to get up and push him away. She wanted to tell him that it was useless, but she just couldn''t get up.


    There was only the sound of a hair dryer in the room. They didn''t move or speak.


    Even Yinuo let him touch his hair a little bit, a few minutes later, the hair blowing, hair dryer off, Yinuo this back to mind.


    "You don''t have to do that!"


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui answered quickly, "but that''s what I thought, so I did it!"


    "I won''t be moved!"


    "I didn''t want to move you, and I didn''t expect this to move you!"


    Ino looked up at him with hate in his eyes.


    "If you think I''m trying to please you, you might as well think that I''m afraid your hair is too wet and Xiaoyi will catch a cold!" Then he took a look at her, turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, iNO didn''t know what to say. His clear eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui got down, the old lady immediately came up with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Why so fast?"


    Xiao Qirui looked over and frowned, "grandma, what do you think?"


    "You are not..." What did the old lady want to say, but she didn''t think it was appropriate. She thought of another way and asked, "you How''s it going? "


    "The same as before!"


    "Still the same?" Asked the old lady in disbelief.


    "Well!"


    "Then you just What are you doing? " Asked the old lady.


    "Just blowing her hair off!"


    "Blow your hair?"


    "Well!""Blow, blow what hair?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Asked the old lady.


    "Go back!"


    "Go back, where?"


    "Where I live!"


    The old lady frowned, "this is your home. Where are you going?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked upstairs, "if I''m here, she will go!" Then he looked at the old lady, "grandma, you know that!"


    "But..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    The old lady looked at him. Her grandson came back, but she wanted to live out. How could she bear it.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stepped forward and gave her a hug. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. When can I coax your granddaughter-in-law back?"


    He is such a coquetry, the old lady is really useful.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old lady patted him.


    "You don''t want to lose your wife''s life. You don''t want to die for the good granddaughter-in-law who ran away."


    Listening to him, the old lady began to laugh.


    "All right, I see!" Said the old lady.


    "Good night, I''ll go first."


    The old lady nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looks up the stairs and knows that she can''t see anything in the room, but he still hopes to see her.


    Unfortunately


    Take your eyes back and walk out.


    Looking at his back, the old lady is very reluctant, but now there is no other way.


    With a sigh, she went back.


    In the room.


    Ino thought there for a long time, and then he had an idea.


    In fact, there is no need for them to solve the problem in this way. It is also possible to solve the problem peacefully.


    You don''t have to kill me.


    Maybe a peaceful way will make them not regret each other.


    Thinking of this, iNO decided to have a peaceful talk with him.


    She got up and went out, but when she went out, she couldn''t see him. She frowned.


    Then the old lady saw her, "iNO, do you want to eat?"


    Yinuo shakes his head and wants to ask something, but he can''t ask what he says.


    "Oh, by the way, Qi Rui is gone!"


    "Gone?" INO was surprised, "where have you been?"


    "He was afraid you would be angry, so he went back to where he had lived before." INO, "..."

 Chapter 622

    "I''m sorry!" Yinuo looks at Zhongjie.


    Zhongjie frowned, looked at her and went up, "you don''t need to apologize to me. It''s not your fault!"


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    Zhongjie thought about it and looked at her with a smile. "It''s not your fault. How about this matter? Do you need me to solve it?"


    Ino shook his head. "No, I can solve it. I want to have a good talk with him. Maybe we can settle it!" She said, her eyes twinkling with certainty.


    Zhongjie looked at her, his secretive eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he reached out and touched her head, "well, no matter what you do, I will support you and always accompany you!"


    Looking at Zhongjie, Yinuo nods. No matter what, Zhongjie respects her very much. This kind of feeling makes her not have too much burden in her heart.


    At the moment, she really wants a divorce and wants to get away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    After separated from Zhongjie, Yinuo just wanted to go back to the company, just went out, and the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the school teacher''s phone, she answered it with understanding.


    However, after hearing the words inside, she was stunned.


    When the phone hung up, she didn''t know, until the mobile phone rang again, she looked at the number, blankly answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you?" Over the phone, Xiao Qirui asked nervously.


    Ino looked around and gave the address.


    "Don''t move where you are, I''ll be right there!"


    "Good!"


    After the phone hung up, iNO stood in the same place, thinking about what the teacher had just said to her. KK suddenly had a nosebleed at school and fainted


    She didn''t know what was going on, but first thought, she was really afraid that KK would be like Xiao Qirui before, so for a moment, she couldn''t move her feet and her head was blank.


    Until the car stopped beside her, Xiao Qirui got out of the car and said, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Even Yinuo returned to God, pale to shake his head at him, "nothing!"


    "You should have got the call, too. Don''t worry, it''ll be OK!" Xiao Qirui comforted me.


    Ino looked at him, inexplicably, at that moment, she seemed not so worried.


    "Let''s go, get on the bus and go to the hospital first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looks at him and gets in the car.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, on the way to the hospital, iNO just recovered a little, nervous and at a loss.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to comfort her. He also knew that all the comforts were useless now. He had to hurry to the hospital.


    But she was afraid to drive fast. Xiao Qirui could only move forward in a hurry.


    In the hospital.


    As soon as I get out of the car, iNO and Xiao Qirui go straight inside, ask about the ward and go in directly.


    The teacher was waiting outside.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Seeing the teacher, iNO went up and asked.


    The teacher was also worried, "I don''t know, but he suddenly started to bleed nose in class, and then fainted, so we sent him over It''s still inside now. We can''t know the details until we come out! "


    "Good nosebleed?" Asked ino.


    The teacher nodded, "yes, it''s still in class!"


    Yinuo has a bad feeling in her heart. After all, she has experienced Xiao Qirui''s experience. She is really afraid of the hospital.


    She is shaking. At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly appears behind her and holds her.


    Eno glanced at him and said nothing.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the teacher and said, "did he have such a situation before?"


    The teacher thought seriously, "no, today is the first time!"


    After listening, Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, I know. Thank you for your trouble!"


    "That''s what we should do!" The teacher said.


    Ino nodded, then looked at iNO, "whatever you don''t have to think about is too bad, maybe nothing is wrong!"


    "Nosebleed is not a big deal, but he fainted. I can''t help but think about it!" Ino looked at him and said it seriously.


    Xiao Qirui knows that it''s no use talking to her now. He has to show evidence.


    "Ask the doctor!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "are you sure you have no problem?"


    Lian Yinuo knew that he was concerned about himself. His heart seemed to be gently brushed by something. Then he said, "I''ll be fine before I don''t know what happened to KK!"


    "Well, you wait here!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and then turned to the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon KK was pushed out and sent to the ward.Lianino was watching, worried.


    KK is still in a coma, still not awake, looking at his small face, iNO can not say the sad, worried.


    Since she took over the company, she has done a lot less personally about KK. Now seeing KK lying here, she really feels that she is not a competent mother.


    Looking at KK, her eyes are red.


    Just then Xiao Qirui came in.


    Seeing him, iNO immediately stood up and said, "what''s up?"


    "The results of the examination will be urgent. They will be out in half an hour!" He said.


    So she''s going to be worried for another half an hour?


    Think of here, Yinuo eyes continue to look at KK, the heart is full of guilt.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, although he is also very distressed, but there are many times, he is in the heart. "Since you disappeared, I have fallen for a long time. After I woke up, I immediately managed the company. I almost didn''t care much about KK. Instead, it was him. He was very considerate. He took care of me, my body and my mood every time As time goes by, I get used to his sensible, but I forget that no matter how he is, he is just a child.... " She said to herself, but Xiao Qirui knew that she said it to him.


    He squinted. His eyes were mixed emotions.


    In fact, it''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Sometimes I feel really bad!" Eno said hatefully.


    "It''s my fault!" Xiao Qirui doesn''t want her to attribute all her mistakes to herself.


    "It''s me. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t be so many things. Maybe you don''t know me, and you still live with KK..." He said.


    Ino didn''t refute anything.


    Because that''s just if.


    The reality is, it has happened.


    It''s not going back, it''s not going to change.


    Looking at her thin back, Xiao Qirui went up and put his hand on her shoulder. "I know what you are thinking now, but the possibility you think doesn''t exist. KK will be OK!" Xiao Qirui said word by word. He looked at KK, and he didn''t know whether he was talking to even ino or to himself.

 Chapter 623

    Half an hour is also a very painful thing for them.


    They just sat quietly in the ward and said nothing. Looking at KK, it seemed that he was the only spiritual support between them.


    If something happens to KK, it seems that everything between them will collapse.


    Even Xiao Qirui could not imagine whether she could accept such a blow.


    His eyes swam back and forth on them, and no one spoke.


    Until half an hour later, the door of the ward is pushed open, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui just stand up and look at the doctor.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui stepped forward and asked.


    The doctor laughed, "Congratulations, nothing happened. It''s caused by overwork. I suggest you let him have more rest!"


    On hearing this, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui let go of their hearts.


    "Overwork?" Asked iNO, a little unsure.


    The doctor nodded, "I suggest you give him more rest!"


    Yinuo thought, KK has nothing to do, but when she thought of him practicing taekwondo, she said, "he has practiced Taekwondo, will it have something to do with this?"


    "By overwork, I mean mentally, maybe he is under a lot of pressure, so I suggest you accompany him more and enlighten him. As for practicing taekwondo, as long as the course is not too tight, it should not be so, and practicing taekwondo is good for healthy growth!"


    At this, iNO nodded.


    Just think of what the doctor said, her heart was pulled up.


    He didn''t know what kind of pressure KK was under. She was very remorseful for her negligence of KK.


    "Nothing else is wrong, is it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, it''s nothing!"


    Then Xiao Qirui let down his heart and said, "OK, thank you!"


    "It should be!"


    After sending the doctor out, Xiao Qirui turns back. Yinuo looks at KK. She can see that she is relieved.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui thought, "I think..."


    Ino looked up at him. "I want to talk to you!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    Ino''s eyes are full of determination.


    It can be seen from her expression that what she said did not benefit him at all.


    He did not immediately agree, but looked at her, because he did not want to impulse after regret.


    Just as their eyes were facing each other, the door of the ward was pushed open and the old lady came in worried.


    "KK, what''s going on? How''s my baby great grandson?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    The old lady''s coming in broke their embarrassment and they looked away.


    Looking at them all, the old lady looked at them, then looked at KK on the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, grandma. The doctor said it might be caused by too much pressure. After a period of rest, it''s nothing." Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, the old lady was relieved. Then she looked at KK, "my dear great grandson, I''m so pitiful. Grandma ignores you. When you wake up, grandma will love you..."


    It can be seen that the old lady is not good at spoiling KK.


    Although the doctor said that he was caused by too much pressure, no one knows exactly why.


    "Grandma, you have a look here, let''s go out for a while!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady glanced at them, then nodded, "OK, you go, I''m here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at KK, and then went out.


    "Daddy, don''t go..." KK suddenly called out.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui and ino all turn back. KK opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Qirui, full of pity, "Daddy, don''t go..." He said.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui immediately went up.


    "Are you awake?"


    "KK, are you awake?" Two people look at him with one voice and ask.


    KK just looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "Daddy, don''t go. KK doesn''t want you to go..."


    Inexplicable, this sentence called his heart sour, Yinuo looked at, also followed in the heart.


    I can see that KK is very dependent on him.


    "Don''t worry if daddy doesn''t leave!"


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    KK, that''s a little reassuring.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo. They don''t go out any more. Instead, they just stay by KK''s side and take care of him.


    After a long time, KK''s mood became more stable. Ino looked at him and said, "KK, do you have any problems with your study recently?" She asked.


    KK looks at her and shakes her head."No?"


    KK nodded.


    "Well Do you have any other problems? If there is one, you can tell mommy that mommy will help you solve it! " Liano said.


    So KK looked at her and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Asked ino.


    "Mommy, I have no problem with my study, and I have no problem with other aspects!" KK said.


    "Then you How could you do that? " Eno looked at him anxiously and asked.


    KK pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The more he didn''t say it, the more worried iNO was, "KK..."


    "KK, tell daddy what''s going on?" At this time, Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Hearing his words, iNO looked up at him without saying anything and gave him the chance.


    Yinuo thought he couldn''t ask. How could Xiao Qirui ask? But when Xiao Qirui asked, KK really spoke slowly.


    "I have no problem with my study..."


    "Is there anything unhappy about that? You tell daddy that maybe daddy and Mommy can help you!" Xiao Qirui coaxed him.


    KK takes a look at ino and seems to be afraid to say something.


    "Say what you want, don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino''s brow is slightly frowning, and his problem is the same.


    "I just want daddy by our side, don''t leave, hope daddy and Mommy don''t quarrel, just like before!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui were stunned.


    That''s what they didn''t expect.


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. It was Xiao Qirui who first said, "Daddy is by your side. I won''t leave you!"


    "Daddy, I can see that you don''t get along well with mommy. I know..." KK said it broke their defense line directly.


    Xiao Qirui and ino don''t know what to say.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. No doubt KK''s words made her more stressed.


    It turned out that this was his heart knot, and this was what he was worried about.


    Now, she really doesn''t know what to do. Knowing her dilemma, Xiao Qirui said, "there are some contradictions between daddy and Mommy, but these can be solved, but KK, no matter what, daddy and Mommy will always be the people who love you most. These will never change, never, so don''t worry..."

 Chapter 624

    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "of course, when did I cheat you?"


    KK looked at him, his eyes became positive in disbelief, and then he nodded.


    KK''s trust in Xiao Qirui has gone beyond the level that surprised ino. She looks at it and says nothing more.


    After accompanying KK for a while, they went out. The old lady accompanied him in the hospital.


    Outside.


    They found a coffee shop.


    "Say what you want!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Eno looked at him, eyes flat, "I want to talk to you calmly!"


    Looking at her eyes, Xiao Qirui flashed a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t say much, just nodded, "OK!"


    Ino looked at him. "I don''t know what you think. I want to hear what you think!"


    "What I have done, I don''t want to explain, but I''ve never been false to you. Everything I think is self righteous and good for you!" He said, "if God gives me another chance, maybe I will handle it better!"


    "So you''re still going to do that?"


    "I don''t know, just maybe, but I didn''t think you would be so miserable..." Xiao Qirui said that he did not expect this.


    He originally thought that in such a way to leave, even ino will not be too sad, pain, but did not expect that she will be more painful.


    Enoch closed his eyes. "It''s gone!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, pursed her lips and didn''t explain much.


    Some things are done, there is nothing to explain. What he can do is to make up for her with the rest of his life.


    "What do you think I am?" Asked ino.


    "Smart, wise, decisive, kind!" Xiao Qirui commented. Yinuo looked at him, "one thing you said is right, I am a very decisive person, I know what I want very clearly..." Then she took a deep breath, "maybe I was very angry and angry when I knew you cheated me from the beginning, and I had the impulse to revenge you


    , but now I don''t have it..."


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. Although the words seemed to have a ray of life, only he knew that it was definitely a pit.


    One, he jumped in and couldn''t get out.


    "Xiao Qirui, I have loved you. I love you very much, but I just love you. Up to now, I have no strength like that!" Ino looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart seemed to be seized by something, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak, just looked at her like that, waiting for her next words.


    "I just want to live a plain life now. I don''t want to have so many ripples any more..." She looked at Xiao Qirui with a trace of pleading in her eyes.


    "And then?" He asked. Even though he knew her answer, he still didn''t want to believe it if he didn''t listen to her.


    "Let''s break up peacefully." Finally, iNO said, "in order not to embarrass each other, we break up peacefully. I can give you everything. I just want KK and Xiaoyi!" She said.


    "Do you think I care about that?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "What do you want?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui would like to say that I just want you to come back to me, but he can''t say that.


    For him, it would be too shameless to say such a thing again.


    Drooping eyes, he is tangled, thinking.


    Ino looked at him, waiting for her answer.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Like something, gently hit her heart.


    Yinuo looked at him in surprise. Xiao Qirui''s eyes were deep, "but I have a request!"


    "What?"


    "When KK grows up, let him integrate everything!"


    INO was stunned. "You..."


    "That''s my only condition!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know what he thinks. Does she mean that he doesn''t intend to get married again?


    Some happy, but also some lost, this complex emotion tightly around her, she does not know what the future will look like, but now, she just want to solve the problem now.


    After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK, as long as you like, I have no problem!"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile, "that''s good!"


    That smile, stabbed Yinuo, her heart is not good, as if he did something heinous.


    "Don''t you have any other requirements besides this?" Asked ino.


    "In fact, there is a small condition!"


    "What?"


    "Be happy!" Xiao Qirui suddenly said seriously.


    Ino had a dignified expression."No matter who you are with, you should be happy. As long as you are happy, I will rest assured. Don''t look for people like me, or I won''t rest assured!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno looked at him and her eyes were red for a moment. She nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked ordinary, as if he had already guessed the result. In order not to let her bear the burden, he laughed, "I''ll let the lawyer give it to you after the divorce procedure is completed!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Anything else?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino thought, "Grandma''s side..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain there!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno nodded. "Well, then I''m at ease!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and Yinuo looks at him. They are speechless.


    They have known each other, loved each other, and known each other. Now, they have thought about spending a lifetime together, holding the hand of their son, and growing old with their son. Maybe they never thought that they would come to such a situation today!


    After all, once vowed, love so really, so deep.


    At the moment, their atmosphere was subtly awkward.


    It was ino who said, "since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui suddenly grasped her hand. At that moment, something seemed to reach her heart and make her heart beat.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "don''t worry, KK, I''ll tell him!"


    I didn''t expect that at this time, he was still thinking about her.


    In fact, she hoped that he could use a very angry way, so that she would not be too sad, but he thought about her everywhere, and it was her who did the wrong thing.


    However, since he wanted a peaceful settlement, iNO didn''t want to tangle so much and nodded.


    Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand, very reluctant, but still let go a little bit.


    Until the moment she let go, iNO said, "I''ll go first..."


    He nodded.


    Yinuo turned and left, without any hesitation and entanglement, walking very natural and unrestrained.


    Xiao Qirui watched her back like that. She looked at the hard back, but who knows, when she left that moment, it was full of tears

 Chapter 625

    Ino thought that he would delay for a long time.


    I never thought that on the third day, after KK was discharged from hospital, she received the divorce agreement.


    Looking at the agreement, iNO was not happy.


    She has seen the agreement more than once, but this time is totally different from the last time. Last time, she was more sure that she loved him, and now


    Ino didn''t know how to describe how he felt at the moment.


    However, since the decision has been made, since it was brought up by her, there is no good regret, good regret!


    Just ready to sign, but when she saw the contents of the agreement, she frowned.


    How could that be?


    Once again, her brows wrinkled deeply It''s like there''s some lingering haze.


    Call the lawyer, but the lawyer said that it was all arranged by Xiao Qirui. As a last resort, she called Xiao Qirui.


    They sat together again.


    "How could that be?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and knew what she was asking.


    "It''s not interesting!" He said.


    "We agreed, I don''t want anything, as long as KK These things... "


    "You deserve all this!" Before she finished, Xiao Qirui began to speak.


    Eno looked at him, eyes complex, do not know how to express her feelings at the moment.


    "In the past six months, I haven''t been in the company. You have developed all these businesses and achievements, so you deserve all this!"


    "But..."


    "Whether you accept it or not, these are all yours. If you refuse to sign, the divorce agreement will not come into effect!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He''s forcing her


    Make her feel guilty.


    Yinuo admitted that such him, let her heart, but let her angry.


    She signed it without saying a word.


    The pen on the desk was loud and stuffy. Ino looked at him straight, "is that ok?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. "Well!"


    The more he looks good for her, the more Yinuo feels aggrieved. "Xiao Qirui, can you stop this..." She looked at him and said, her eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui. "Don''t we just do what we should do? Why do you have to do this? Do you know that it makes me feel bad It''s like I''m the one who did the wrong thing Xiao Qirui, can you stop being so generous and think of me everywhere? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    In the face of her criticism, Xiao Qirui is not angry, but his eyes are more tender.


    "To anyone, but to you, I can''t be cruel..." Xiao Qirui said.


    Tears fall down, Yinuo heart stuffy uncomfortable, "Xiao Qirui, you do this I will not appreciate you, will not!"


    "I''ve never done this to make you grateful, but to make yourself comfortable!"


    His every word is full of suggestiveness, which is what ino is most afraid to hear now, because the more she listens to it, the more she will waver and shake her thoughts.


    Take a deep breath, iNO looks at him, doesn''t speak, turns and walks away.


    Only by escaping from this place can she make her heart a little harder.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the divorce agreement was signed, it seemed that they had really changed from one to two.


    Ino can''t stay at the Xiao''s any longer.


    After hearing the news, the old lady was also angry and helpless.


    Constantly persuade Yinuo to stay, but Yinuo has made up her mind, this is not her impulsive decision, but after careful consideration.


    Sometimes when a relationship comes to an end, you have to separate.


    Otherwise, they are likely to become enemies from lovers who love each other very much.


    "INO, are you really not thinking about it?" The old lady looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo finished packing, just a box, there is not too much other things, looking at the old lady, "grandma, this result should be the best for us!"


    "But Grandma really doesn''t want you If you really don''t like it, we won''t let him come back, OK? " Asked the old lady.


    Yinuo naturally knows that these words are just used to coax her. Xiao Qirui is her precious grandson. How can she give up? Besides, the relationship itself is not equal.


    "Grandma, I know what you mean. If you want to see KK and Xiaoyi at any time, you can see them at any time. I won''t stop you!"


    "Ino..." No matter what ino said, the old lady was still very reluctant.


    "These two days, let Xiaoyi stay here to accompany you. I will come to pick her up in two days!" Ino seems to have made up his mind."Is there really no room for maneuver?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino shook his head and didn''t speak, but the look in his eyes said everything.


    Even if the old lady didn''t give up, she still had a weak heart.


    "INO, no matter what, grandma will always be your backup. Whenever you want to come back, grandma will welcome you at any time!" Said the old lady with red eyes.


    Yinuo nodded and looked at the old lady. She was reluctant to part with her. After all, after living together for so long, she also treated her as her own grandmother.


    Looking at her, iNO directly reached out and hugged, "grandma, take care of yourself!" The strength of holding the old lady is also great, which represents her reluctance and helplessness.


    The old lady still couldn''t hold back her tears and said, "iNO, without you, grandma really doesn''t know what to do!" The old lady who always likes to be funny also becomes sad. In fact, this picture is quite moving.


    INO was moved, but there was no way.


    Reluctant to give up for a long time, Yinuo just went out. The luggage was carried to the car, and the old lady watched it out all the time.


    "Grandma, I will come back to see you when I have a chance. Take care of yourself and remember to take medicine!" Ino asked.


    The old lady nodded, "I will. Take care of yourself."


    Ino nodded.


    Watching Yinuo get on the car and go away, the shadow of the car disappears, and the old lady still doesn''t stop crying


    Where can I find such a good granddaughter-in-law in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo left, the old lady called Xiao Qirui when she got home, "smelly boy, you will regret losing such a good woman as Yinuo all your life!" The old lady said angrily.


    On the other side of the phone, there was no sound for a long time. After the old lady thought that the phone was hung up, there came a dull voice, "well, I know..."


    I wanted to scold him, but when I heard his words, the old lady was very sad.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Rui is wrong. In fact, she is not clear about some things. But she suddenly felt that what evil had they done to the Xiao family? How did they get to this step?

 Chapter 626

    Zhongjie helped her clean up the place. Looking around, he sighed.


    "In fact, you can move in with me!" Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo packed her things. After hearing this, she stood up and said, "I still think it''s better to live alone. After all, Xiaoyi and KK still exist."


    Zhong Jie walked over to him, conveniently encircled her waist, looked directly at her, "we live together, isn''t it a matter of time?"


    Ino wanted to be with him and get married, but what she fancied was a ceremony. She never thought about what it would be like to live with him in the future.


    Now he said that, iNO is not used to it.


    She smiles. "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Zhongjie looked at her and understood her meaning. Maybe he had known her for a long time. He knew some words very well without saying them.


    But anyway, since ino can come to this stage, he believes that she can''t have any feelings for herself.


    This is a little bit of feedback for him over the years.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her, "iNO, don''t worry, I will treat you well and never let you down!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    The four eyes are opposite, so it''s easy to create some subtle atmosphere.


    Zhong Jie leaned over and leaned up to her lips.


    Ino stood still, his long eyelashes blinking. He didn''t expect or resist what he was going to do next. He was more like a robot.


    When Zhongjie''s lips were about to go up, the doorbell suddenly rang and interrupted them.


    Yinuo was stunned. He came back to himself. "I''ll open the door!"


    Looking at the way she dodged, Zhongjie''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed an imperceptible loss.


    Ino goes to the door, takes a deep breath, adjusts the state, and opens the door.


    "Mommy


    After seeing KK, iNO was stunned, "KK, how did you come?"


    "Grandfather Li sent me here (grandfather Li is the housekeeper, Uncle Li)!"


    Ino looks out.


    "The man has gone!"


    After hearing KK''s words, iNO came back and said, "come on, let''s talk first."


    KK nods and walks in.


    At this time, Zhong Jie also walked towards the door. When he saw KK, he said with a smile, "KK is coming!"


    After seeing Zhongjie, KK was stunned first, and then said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaojie is also here!"


    "Well, come and pack with your mommy!" Zhong Jie nodded to him with a smile.


    "So it is!" KK nodded.


    Looking at him in a bad mood, iNO knew that something must have happened to him, but now the child was so worried that she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "KK, how about you? Are you hungry? If you are hungry, Mommy will take you out to eat!" Ino said.


    "No, I have homework to do!" Then he looked around. "Which is my room?"


    It''s hard for ino to adapt to his reaction. After all, he fainted because of too much pressure on these things before, and now he seems to be very comfortable.


    "That!" Said iNO, pointing to a room.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and do my homework. Uncle Xiaojie and Mommy, you can continue to clean up!" Then, with a polite smile, he turned and walked towards the room.


    Yinuo looked and didn''t speak. She thought, KK is a big child, and some things can be said.


    ¡­¡­


    Send Zhongjie out, Yinuo looked at him, "sorry, I won''t accompany you to dinner today, KK is at home alone, I don''t worry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. There''s plenty of time in the future!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Yinuo nods to him. Sometimes she really thanks Zhongjie for his understanding and consideration. For her, she thinks it''s very rare.


    Looking at Yinuo, Zhongjie stretched out his hand and touched her hair, "don''t be too tired, I''ll be distressed, have a rest early!"


    Ino nodded meekly.


    "I''m going!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Zhongjie got into the car, waved with iNO and drove away.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui thought that although he and Lian Yinuo are now friends and girlfriends, he always felt that there were some shortcomings between them.


    He knew it was emotion.


    How he hoped that ino fell in love with him, then he might not think so much.


    Just then, his phone rang. When he saw the phone shown above, he frowned, but then he answered.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "Xiao Jie, how are you, are you busy?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well, you..."


    "Mom, just say what you have to say!" Zhongjie spoke impatiently.There was a pause for a few seconds on the other side of the phone, and then he said, "what''s the matter with iNO?"


    Asked what the purpose of this, Zhong Jie is very clear, low voice, "very good!"


    "That''s good. I''m relieved. Xiao Jie, if you think it''s similar, you must take the initiative. The longer the time, the easier it is for a woman to change her mind. No matter you''re for yourself or for your family, you should be steady!" Zhong''s mother said on the phone.


    Zhongjie holding the phone, in the heart all not taste, know it is so, but he still can''t help but will be angry.


    "Mom, she is not a commodity. I love her simply because I love her. There are not so many things!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    "Ma knows what you mean, but no matter what it is, the result is not the same? We won''t treat her badly anyway! "


    Zhong Jie felt very impatient, sometimes he really felt it difficult to communicate, "I know, that''s it!" After that, she hung up the phone.


    He was driving with one hand and the other hand on the window. His expression was very unhappy, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger. He could only step on the accelerator and drive fast


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo went back, cleaned up again, poured a glass of milk, and then walked towards KK''s room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ino goes in, and KK sits at his desk, seemingly studying.


    Eno is puzzled that KK has never done homework, she has never seen, but before he said to do homework, so she will be very surprised.


    "Still learning?" Ino went in and asked.


    KK shook his head. "No more!"


    "And what are you doing?" Asked ino.


    However, when she saw the picture frame in his hand, she was stunned.


    The picture above is strange, with her, Xiaoyi, him and Xiao Qirui.


    This photo is synthetic at first sight, because after having a small idea, they have never taken photos together, but the photos are really well synthesized, just like they were taken.


    Seeing the picture, iNO understood his meaning and thought.


    "KK, do you have something to say to me?" Asked ino.


    KK looks at her and nods. "Well, you can say whatever you want!" Ino said.

 Chapter 627

    "Mommy, are you divorced from Daddy?" KK opened a pair of bright eyes looking at her and asked..


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui didn''t want to hide this from him. On the one hand, they feel that they can''t hide it. On the other hand, no one can tell from the current situation that although KK is a child, his IQ is equivalent to that of an adult. He knows all these things, so he can''t hide them at all.


    They are not complacent people for the sake of life. They all pursue what they want too much. Moreover, in ino''s education, she will tell KK the real situation. Even if he can''t accept it for a while, she believes that time can persuade everything.


    Looking at his look of expectation and denial, although ino couldn''t bear it, he finally nodded, "yes!"


    Can see, KK that pair of clear eyes flashed a little sad.


    "I know!" KK raised his lips and said with a smile.


    His reaction was unexpected.


    "You have nothing else to say but this?" Eno asked, he does not believe that KK is just to get an exact answer so simple. KK thought about it and said, "Mommy, I believe you also love daddy very much, but I don''t know what you are doing for. But in my opinion, no matter what your decision is, I will respect you, because you are my daddy and Mommy. No matter how you change it, it''s a fact that can''t be changed


    INO was surprised that he could say these words. "So, since I can''t change it, why should I tangle so much? Although sometimes I may feel uncomfortable, it''s normal. After all, no child wants his parents to be separated, but I hope you can all be happy. Mommy, I will still


    accompany you and take care of you, no matter when you are happy! ¡±


    in the following words, iNO''s eyes are red.


    KK looked at him, deliberately showing a look of indifference, "Mommy, I know last time I scared you, you can rest assured, I have figured out, there will be no such thing in the future, if you really want to be with Xiaojie, I will certainly bless you!"


    Inexplicably, iNO is very moved, KK is always easy to poke her point, she tears in her eyes, without saying a word, directly put out her hand to hold him.


    "KK, thank you..."


    KK did not move, let her hold, "Mommy, no matter what, I will always accompany you!"


    "Thank you


    KK smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Has been holding for a long time, until KK said tired, iNO this just let her go.


    Look at him, smile from tears.


    "Well, finish this glass of milk and rest early!" Ino said.


    KK nodded, "well, good!"


    Yinuo smiles at him. Then she gets up and goes out. However, when she gets to the door, she suddenly thinks of something, "by the way, KK, you go back to live these two days and spend more time with grandma. I don''t want her to feel too lonely!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, KK nodded, "I know mommy, I''ll be there tomorrow!"


    Ino smiles at him, closes the door and goes out.


    It wasn''t until after he went out that iNO was often relieved.


    Originally, she was worried about how to tell KK, but today, when she heard what he said, iNO was more relieved.


    Yinuo always thinks that she is a very lucky person. She can be easily understood by people who care about her. She never needs to worry about this kind of thing. The happiness in her heart makes her feel refreshed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui went home.


    Looking at everything around, there is the breath of iNO''s life everywhere. Looking at the past, you can think of the picture of iNO here in your mind.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help sighing.


    Once happiness, once everything, is destroyed by his song, he no wonder that others, even in the name of love, he also did a little selfish.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t understand this until he lost it.


    It''s strange that he knew eno so well, so well, why did he do such a thing?


    Maybe from the beginning, he thought of such a result, but when he thought of it, he was not so painful as he is now, and now he really realized what life is not like death.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, the old lady couldn''t help sighing.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui turned back and looked at the old lady with a farfetched smile, "Grandma!"


    He looks lonely in the eyes of the old lady, how can she not know what he is sad for!


    Go up, she looked at him, "Qi Rui, Yinuo is a good woman, worthy of your heart, although now it has become like this, but I believe Yinuo is not to you have no feelings, probably with love too deep, so hurt too deep!"


    "I know, grandma!"


    "If you know it, you can go and chase it back. No matter what, failure is better than regret in the future. As a member of the Xiao family, you have missed one more time. You can''t go on making mistakes any more. Chase Yinuo back and continue to be a member of the Xiao family!" The old lady encouraged him.Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "but according to Yinuo''s temper, it should not be!"


    "What temper is not temper, what will not, I believe there is a will, what''s more, Yinuo such a good woman, you are willing to let go?" Asked the old lady.


    Of course, Xiao Qirui''s answer is no!


    Looking at the excited look of the old lady, he had no reason not to be excited.


    Yes, he will try anyway. Even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s better than not working hard.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the old lady, "well, I see!"


    "This is my great grandson!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    How can this sound so wrong!


    "You still have two children. What are you afraid of? It''s a matter of minutes to see her!" The old lady said domineering.


    Xiao Qirui laughs. The old lady is so cute when she is cute.


    "By the way, grandma, I want to take care of Xiaoyi and sleep with her at night!"


    "You?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    The old lady had doubts in her eyes.


    "I just want to try to take care of her. I want to know how tired ino is when she takes care of her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    As soon as she heard Yinuo''s name, the old lady understood, "good boy, take out this spirit. Grandma believes that you will succeed, and Yinuo will return to our home as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her. Now, he is not as confident as he was.


    Perhaps in love, everyone is inferiority, because they love each other too much, so that they have an illusion, for fear that their weight is not enough. Before, Xiao Qirui could be very sure and confident to know that even ino loved him and their feelings were invincible, but now After so many things and so many unfair things he did to her, he was really not sure.

 Chapter 628

    In a few days.


    Originally, iNO was going to pick up Xiaoyi and KK in person, but he was about to go out early in the morning when he saw a car at the door.


    She frowned. The car looked familiar


    Just as she thought about it, the door was opened and Xiao Qirui came down from the car with the child in his arms.


    After seeing her, she showed a harmless smile, "are you awake?"


    Ino blinked and went up. This is the first time they met after their divorce. "How can you be here?"


    "I know you are going to pick up Xiaoyi today, so I sent her here specially!" Said, he looked at the arms of the child, eyes are all doting.


    The look in his father''s eyes came from the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect that he would be here early in the morning.


    Even though she thought so, she went up and said, "give it to me!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and was reluctant to part with it, but finally he slowly handed it to her.


    Yinuo looks at xiaoyiyi. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She looks so healthy and ruddy. She looks very lovely. It can be seen that Xiao Qirui takes good care of her.


    "Actually, I''ll just pick it up!"


    "I''m afraid you have to go back and forth for a long time. I''m not sure, so I''ll send it to you." Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded. "Thank you!"


    What does Xiao Qirui think of? "Oh, right!" Then he turned and walked back, opened the trunk of the car, and took out a lot of things from it. "These are the daily necessities of Xiaoyi, some of which were before her, some of which were newly bought!"


    Looking at the pile of things, iNO frowned.


    As if to see her idea and meaning, Xiao Qirui said, "I''ll send it to you?"


    Eno thought and nodded, "good!"


    Xiao Qirui is very happy, picked up those things and went in.


    A group president, in front of her has become a porter, this feeling is not much better.


    Seeing that the things were almost moved, iNO went in.


    "Where are these?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Just put it over there. I''ll clean it up by myself later."


    "You still have to take care of the children, let me do it, you command, I''ll do it!"


    Looking at his eager appearance, iNO thought that this might be the last time he did something for his daughter. He could not bear to refuse and nodded.


    So Yinuo with the child in the side of the command, Xiao Qirui in the side to do.


    He is a spoiled child, how can he do these things, the action seems a little clumsy, but he is still very hard to do.


    Yinuo looks in the eye, in the heart is very bad taste.


    Love is still there, but more tired, how can she bear it?


    Two hours later, things are finally cleared up. Looking at the new baby room, Xiao Qirui smiles.


    At this moment, he smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    Ino watched, pursed her lips, and did not speak.


    "Well, is there anything else I can do for you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    Without a word, the atmosphere became awkward, which means that it''s time for him to leave.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded, "then I''ll go first!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui obviously didn''t want to go. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something, "KK, I''ll pick it up from school in the afternoon and send it back to you!"


    "I can pick it up myself!"


    "But how inconvenient it is for you to take a small idea!"


    "I''ll find a servant!"


    "Before you find it, do as I say!" Xiao Qirui''s tone became firm.


    Yinuo wants to say something, but Xiao Qirui has turned and walked out. Yinuo doesn''t know what he thinks, but his heart is a little stuffy.


    She is hoping that two people can reduce their communication, but if they have a little meaning to talk with KK, they will not break up. In this way, after some self-regulation, iNO doesn''t think so much.


    Just to Yinuo''s surprise, not long after he left, the doorbell rang. She went to open the door, and Xiao Qirui stood at the door.


    "You Why are you here again? " Asked ino.


    "You see Xiaoyi, there should be no time to cook, so I bought some food for you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at the bag in his hand, iNO frowned slightly.


    Before she spoke, Xiao Qirui had gone in and began to clean up when she got to the dining table.


    Looking at his busy back, iNO really does not know what to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Qi Rui..." She called out suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?""You don''t have to do that!" Ino said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui was stunned. She said the last thing he wanted to hear.


    Turning around, he continued to be busy.


    "Between us You don''t have to! " Eno reminds me.


    "Then you can think of me as being cheap. In a word, you know what I mean. I can''t rest assured. I''m going to do it If it bothers you, I''m sorry! "


    INO, "..."


    His confession of red fruit, or let ino''s heart with the rapid beat.


    But for a moment, she was speechless.


    Just then Xiaoyi began to cry, and ino went back to shenchao''s room.


    When Yinuo came out of the room, there was no one in the dining room, and there was no one in the living room. He didn''t know when he left. Looking at the empty room, Yinuo was a little lost.


    But it''s all her choice, isn''t it?


    No matter whether the road is right or wrong, now that it is decided, she will go on.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of Xiaoyi personally, iNO is still a little hard.


    Living by herself is no better than living in Xiao''s family. It''s much easier for her to be taken care of by someone. Now she comes out to live, and she has to do many things by herself. Seriously, she''s very tired, but she doesn''t complain at all.


    Fortunately, KK is very sensible and helps to take care of her together, which makes ino very happy.


    At night, KK looks at Xiaoyi and teases her. Yinuo is packing up. Seeing this picture, Yinuo even thinks that maybe it''s good to go on like this all her life.


    With her favorite baby, life will not be worse.


    Thinking of this, she hooked the corner of her mouth and laughed.


    However, the surprise appeared one after another. The next day, sister-in-law Li came.


    Looking at sister-in-law Li, iNO was a little surprised, "sister-in-law Li, why are you here?"


    "It''s the old lady and the husband who asked me to come here. They know that it''s inconvenient for you to take care of your children alone, so they asked me to come and take care of them for a few days!" Li said with a smile.


    Yinuo Leng next, "that grandma there how to do?"


    "Well Naturally, they have a way. Don''t worry, young Granny! " Li said.


    Little grandma


    Yinuo looked at her, "Sister Li, just call me by my name!"


    "How can that be?" "I''m no longer a member of the Xiao family!"

 Chapter 629

    "This..." Mrs. Li was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. She didn''t know what to do.


    Ino looked at her and said with a smile, "just call my name!"


    "Well, I''ll call you miss Lian." Li said.


    Eno thought and nodded, "OK, whatever you like!"


    "Miss Lian!" Sister Li gave a cry.


    After entering, Li Sao picked up her things. INO was not at ease. "Li Sao, grandma is used to your care. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it without you. I have nothing to do here. It will be easier to find someone in two days. You''d better go back!" Ino said.


    "When I was at home, the old lady was so worried about you. That''s why I came here!"


    INO, "..."


    Even if they are not together now, everything at the beginning is not fake, and the kind of family love is not fake.


    Yinuo''s eyes were moist. She didn''t say anything more. She let sister-in-law Li clean up. What she had to do now was to find a new servant so that sister-in-law Li could go back to take care of the old lady.


    However, with the help of sister-in-law Li, iNO really relaxed a lot. She quickly found a new servant. As soon as the man arrived, sister-in-law Li could go back.


    "Miss Lian, if I go back, the old lady will be very worried!" Li said.


    "I''m not sure you''re here, grandma!"


    "Miss Lian, you are a good man!" Li said.


    Yinuo smiles, "well, Mrs. Li, if you go back early, grandma will bother you so much!"


    Sister Li nodded, stayed here for two days and went back.


    Although the new servant has many shortcomings, but fortunately, also let ino relaxed a lot.


    That day, Zhong Jie came.


    Since she moved here, it has never stopped. People come here constantly.


    "Well, are you used to living?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino nodded. "Well, not bad!"


    "Is a person very tired?"


    "Fortunately, it''s a little bit more tired than I imagined, and a little bit better than the reality!"


    She''s always so optimistic.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie was very distressed and thought, "if you feel tired, I can take care of you together..." He said.


    Eno looked at him, then looked away, "no, your company is so busy, I can do it alone, not to mention now looking for a person to help with Xiaoyi, it''s nothing!"


    Zhongjie knew that she understood his hint, but she was playing a fool on purpose.


    Since this is the case, Zhong Jie did not say any more. He said with a smile, "where is the meaning of Xiaoyi? I''m going to have a look!"


    "In the room, I don''t know if I wake up!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ino nodded.


    Zhong Jie goes to the room.


    Looking at Zhongjie''s back, Yinuo didn''t follow in because she had some work to deal with.


    That''s something in the divorce agreement between her and Xiao Qirui. He gave some to her.


    She knows what Xiao Qirui means. In order to make up for it and make them live a good life, even if she doesn''t do anything in her life, it''s enough for them to eat and wear. What''s more, she still has 25% of the shares of the company, and she''s really enough just for dividends.


    While she was sorting out the documents, Zhong Jie came out.


    Looking at her, "what are you doing?"


    Yinuo raised his eyes to look at him, but Zhongjie began to explain, "Xiaoyi is still sleeping!"


    Ino said he understood and then said, "I''m sorting out some formalities!"


    Zhongjie took a look and frowned, "did you give the company to Xiao Qirui?"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    "Why?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Those things were not mine originally. Since they need to be separated, of course they need to be returned!"


    "But during his absence, you propped up the company. Without you, there would be no company now. Are you so willing?" Zhong Jie asked, feeling some fluctuations.


    Yinuo frowned and looked up at him, "even if I took it, it doesn''t mean it''s mine!" Then she looked at him with a strange look.


    "But he owes you. You deserve it!"


    Yinuo looked at him and felt puzzled. "What''s the matter with you, Jay?"


    He closed his eyes and said, "I just feel aggrieved for you!"


    "That''s what I''m asking for. There''s no injustice!" She said, "it''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine, it''s not mine!"


    Zhongjie is very surprised, looking at her and don''t know what to say, in fact, think about it, this is Lian Yinuo, can make such a thing, in addition to her no one else!


    But that''s good, isn''t it?


    She couldn''t help herself, and this kind of useless love was still there, but it made him feel a little lucky in his heart."You are right. No matter what you do, I will support you!" He said.


    The change before and after him was very fast, which made ino feel strange, but she didn''t say anything more and continued to sort out the documents.


    Zhongjie looked at her, hoping she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    At the thought of her losing the right of succession to the company, Zhong Jie was both fortunate and helpless.


    In any case, his feelings for ino are true, and it has never changed.


    At this time, he glanced and saw a document on the desk. He frowned and picked it up. "He gave you this branch?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Hearing his words, iNO looked up and nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Although this branch is not big, it has developed very well and has a small reputation. It is estimated that in the next few years, the turnover of this company should be 100 million!"


    Hearing this figure, Yinuo is stunned. She doesn''t really know much about the company. There are many such things in the divorce agreement, and she doesn''t know what it is. But after Zhongjie said it, it seems very good.


    She took it from his hand. "How many?"


    "Of course, and the share price of this branch is several hundred million!" He looked at ino and said, "I always wanted to know who was behind the scenes of this branch, but I didn''t expect It''s Xiao Qirui''s! " He said.


    Yinuo looked, pink lips tight, eyebrows are locked.


    "No, I didn''t expect to be yours now!" Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Such a company in her name, Yinuo is not excited, but has a sense of oppression, not afraid of how the company, but from Xiao Qirui.


    The better he is to himself, the more pressure he puts on her.


    He hoped that he could be a little private, so that she could go simply, now he has been so secretly good to her, how can she give up completely? Perhaps, this is the purpose of Xiao Qirui!

 Chapter 630

    Looking at Yinuo, Zhongjie put down and sat opposite her.


    "Ino!"


    "Well?"


    "If one day, my love for you is no longer simple, what will you do?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo was stunned and looked up at her, "it''s not simple. What do you mean?"


    "That is, to have some purpose!" Zhongjie said.


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "with some purpose? Is there a chip or something hidden in me, or a treasure I don''t know? " Eno asked.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie couldn''t help laughing, "of course not!"


    "That''s it. I don''t know what I have in me that can give you purpose!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, in fact, her most valuable treasure is herself, that kind, that sincere, that comfortable feeling, nothing can compare.


    Zhong Jie looks at her with a smile.


    "If you want to talk about the person with a purpose, it should be me. You don''t dislike me for taking two children alone. For me..."


    "No matter when, I will never dislike you!" Zhong Jie interrupted her.


    Yinuo was stunned. She was just joking. She didn''t expect him to be so serious. For a moment, Yinuo didn''t know how to go on. She had to nod, "I believe you!"


    Zhong Jie smiles at her.


    In fact, when Lian Yinuo was with Xiao Qirui, she wanted to give up and tried to give up. When he returned to foreign countries, what he wanted was to forget her, but he didn''t expect Xiao Qirui''s arrangement and he came back to her.


    From the beginning, he just wanted to be with her, take care of her, protect her and spend the most difficult time with her. But he didn''t expect that in the process, he still couldn''t control falling in love with her.


    Now he finally kept the clouds open to see the moon, but the love is no longer simple.


    "INO, don''t worry, I will treat you well!" Zhongjie said.


    "I hope so!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looks at her and doesn''t speak any more. Ino continues to collect the information.


    ¡­¡­


    These days.


    Zhong''s mother is in a hurry. Every time he sees her phone, Zhong Jie has an impulse to dump his cell phone.


    But there is no way. Now he has no choice, no way out, and can only move forward.


    Thinking of this, he called ino.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you?"


    "In the company!"


    "What do you do in the company?"


    "Do some formality problems!"


    "Oh, what''s up? Are you done?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s almost over!"


    "How about I pick you up for lunch?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Eno thought and nodded, "good!"


    "Then I''ll go to the company to meet you and wait for you at the door. Just come out after you''re busy!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhongjie turn back, however, at this time, he just saw a jewelry store.


    Eyes slightly narrow, flashed an idea, he directly parked the car at the door, walked inside.


    After wandering around for a long time, I picked a ring and came out.


    Looking at the ring, he must settle the matter as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, I put away my ring and got in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Yinuo handed over the information to Xiao Qirui, he hardly spoke.


    She wants to avoid communication, but Xiao Qirui''s eyes have been looking at her directly, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "That''s it!" Ino said.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    "If that''s OK, I''ll go first!" She said.


    But Xiao Qirui recovered and looked at the time. "It''s noon. Let''s have a meal before we go."


    "No, I have an appointment. You can find someone else!" Yinuo says to him lightly, this words intentionally or unintentionally is also leaking a kind of message, let him don''t waste time again.


    Who knows, Xiao Qirui is really deceived, "Zhongjie?"


    Eno did not hide, nodded, "Well!"


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    Blame himself for everything, because he has nothing to say.


    He nodded and did not speak again.


    Eno didn''t say any more and turned away.


    Seeing her back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the room, iNO was relieved and called Zhong Jie.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, it''s at the door!"


    "OK, I''ll get in the elevator and get down at once!""Well, don''t worry. Anyway, there''s plenty of time..."


    "Ah


    Zhongjie''s heart pulled, "what''s the matter, what happened?" He asked.


    But there was no sound on the phone.


    "INO, iNO?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    There is still no voice there. He dials again, but there is no answer for the moment.


    In a hurry, without saying a word, he got out of the car and ran to the company.


    After rushing in, he wanted to go upstairs, but when he got there, he found that there were several people around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the elevator is broken!"


    Zhongjie thought that Enoch had just told him that there was no sound when he entered the elevator. Was it


    Thinking of this, he immediately went up and pressed the elevator.


    "It''s useless. It seems to be broken!"


    "Did you see anyone inside?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Well I don''t know! " The man shook his head.


    Zhongjie thought about it and said, "there should be someone inside. Call the repairman immediately!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Ah --" a sound, Zhong Jie heart a surprised, only heard someone shouting, "the elevator is falling!"


    Zhongjie couldn''t see or know where the sound came from, but without saying a word, he ran straight up the stairs.


    According to speculation, he began to ask questions on each floor from the 10th floor, and each floor was called ino''s name.


    However, on the 15th floor, he was very tired and out of breath, but no matter what, he couldn''t stop. With heavy steps, he walked to the elevator.


    "INO, are you there?" He gasped.


    "Xiaojie?"


    When he heard a little echo, Zhong Jie immediately looked like a chicken.


    "INO, is that you, is that you?"


    "It''s me, Jay, it''s me!" Ino said in the elevator.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll save you. Tell me if you''ve been hurt, and where have you been?" He asked nervously over the elevator.


    "I''m ok. I just sprained my foot..." Ino said.


    No matter whether there is something or not, Zhong Jie is worried at the moment, "don''t worry, I''ll rescue you right away!"


    "Well!"


    Zhongjie looked at the elevator and was thinking about what to do when he suddenly found that the elevator had no electricity.


    In this case, he can just take the elevator aside. Thinking of this, he can''t wait for the maintenance workers, so he has to do it by himself. He bit by bit to open the elevator doo

 Chapter 631

    With all his strength, he opened the door.


    What you see is everything below. Ino is standing in the elevator, still under his floor. He should choose a position between the two floors.


    "Ino..."


    The elevator used to be dark, but because the door was opened, there was a glimmer of light.


    "Jay At the sight of her, iNO seemed a little pleased.


    "How are you, are you all right?" He asked anxiously.


    Ino shook his head and stood down in a safe position, not daring to move.


    "I''m fine!" Ino said.


    Zhong Jie lay on the ground and extended his hand directly to her. "Come on, hold me, I''ll pull you up!"


    Ino looked at him and didn''t move.


    "Come on!" Zhongjie said.


    In fact, iNO is a little afraid to move. She is really afraid that if she moves, the elevator will slide down.


    "Come on, give me your hand!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    Although Yinuo was very afraid, she was a brave person. She nodded, moved her steps slowly, and extended her hand to him.


    But no matter what, there was a little difference between them, and they couldn''t hook it.


    "INO, come on..." Zhong Jie shouts, the body is more downward, the face flushed blood, can clearly see her blood vessels.


    "No, I can''t hook it..." Ino said.


    No matter how hard they try, they are still one hand away from each other, just like they are in reality.


    Zhongjie thought about it.


    Instead of pulling her out in this way, she made a bolder move.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie but a little bit down to the elevator, because the elevator will fall again, so his action is very careful.


    "Xiaojie, you..."


    After waiting for Zhongjie to go down, he looks at ino and smiles at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Save you, of course!"


    "But how can we get out like this?" Asked ino.


    Zhong Jie raised a smile at her, "of course there is a way!"


    Said, he squatted directly on the ground, "come on, step on my shoulder up!"


    "This..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you go out, you can find someone to help me!"


    "Then why don''t you find someone to help me?" Ino asked.


    "Too worried, not so much!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino''s heart quivered.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. What if the elevator falls again later? Hurry up


    Yinuo knew that every minute and every second was very important now, and he didn''t talk to him any more. He walked over and stepped on his shoulder.


    But she couldn''t step down hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino came back and looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Don''t hesitate. If we continue to hesitate, we may not be able to get out!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino thought about it, then nodded and stepped on it.


    Then Zhongjie stood up a little bit, and Yinuo was also sent out a little bit. After getting to the top, Yinuo spent a lot of effort to climb out.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Jie, I''ll find someone to help you immediately!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    Yinuo wants to make a phone call, but she doesn''t know where she is after touching her cell phone.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Jie, I''ll call someone!" Ino said.


    "Good!"


    Ino went outside, just as someone passed by. "Go and call someone. Someone is trapped in the elevator here!"


    The man recognized Yinuo and nodded when he saw that it was her. "OK, Mr. Xiao, I''ll go right away!"


    Watching him go, iNO went back immediately.


    Just about to speak, I don''t know what happened, the elevator suddenly began to fall.


    Yinuo''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "Xiaojie..." She cried out suddenly.


    After falling two floors, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    Ino lay on the top, looking at the situation below, his heart was about to jump out.


    "Xiao Jie, how are you? Are you ok?" Ino asked anxiously.


    Zhongjie was below because he was slightly injured when the elevator fell. He looked up at ino and said, "I''m ok..."


    "How are you, are you hurt?" INO was worried and a little guilty.


    Originally, the person below should be her, but because of Zhong Jie, now he bears these for her. He doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Zhongjie said.


    Yinuo''s worried eyes were red, tears fell down, "how can it be all right, I don''t know if the elevator will fall again I''m supposed to be the one below... "Listening to Yinuo''s words, Zhongjie raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Do you know what I think?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m glad I''m here now!"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "INO, I haven''t really done anything for you all the time. I''m really happy to do something for you now. Even if I die because of you, I think it''s worth it!" Zhongjie looked at her and said word by word.


    Yinuo''s tears fell down, "Xiaojie, don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be fine!"


    Afraid of her worry, Zhong Jie said with a special smile, "fool, what are you crying for?"


    "Stop talking, I''ll pull you up first..." She reaches out her hand to save Zhongjie.


    "Fool, I can''t hold you, how can you hold me?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    "Then I''ll go down and I''ll change you up!"


    "Fool!" Zhongjie chuckled and said nothing more.


    "Why is no one here yet?" Eno looked around anxiously and didn''t dare to walk away. She was afraid that the elevator would fall down again.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jie. You''ll be fine!" Eno has been comforting him.


    Zhongjie raised his eyes and looked at her, "iNO, may I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever liked me, even a little?" He asked, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Yinuo Leng next, "all when, you still ask such a question!"


    "It''s important to me!"


    "Xiaojie..."


    "Do you mean it when you say you want to marry me?" He asked.


    "I..." Yinuo doesn''t know how to answer. It''s because he doesn''t mean it, so it''s hard to answer.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing, but the silence was an answer to him.


    He gave a bitter smile. "I see!"


    "Xiaojie is not what you think..."


    "What''s that like?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "I don''t know how to tell you. I''ll wait until you come up!"


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance!" Zhongjie said, "I''m afraid if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it again in the future."


    "INO, I like you very much. I really like you!" Zhongjie looked at her and said sincerely.


    "Xiaojie..." Ino looked at him. "If I have a chance in my next life, I will try to meet you as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 632

    "Xiao Jie, don''t say that..."


    Zhong Jie looked at her, his eyes were full of love for her, "iNO, I wish I could accompany you all the time, for the rest of my life. I''m afraid I won''t have this chance any more..."


    "Yes, there will be a chance!" The more he said that, the more scared she was. She was really afraid that something would happen to Zhongjie.


    "Really? Is it really going to happen? " Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino nodded, tears have been falling out, "really, as long as you''re OK, I can promise you anything!"


    Zhongjie''s eyes gave birth to a glimmer of hope, "are you willing to marry me?"


    Where does ino have time to hesitate, nodding, "I''m willing, I''m willing Xiao Jie, as long as you''re OK, I''ll promise you anything! "


    With a loud bang, the elevator fell again.


    Yinuo screamed and thought he would fall like this, but unexpectedly, he just moved and stopped.


    Before Yinuo''s mind, he heard a voice, "come on, it''s here, it''s here..."


    Yinuo looks out, and then many people come over, including workers and employees. After seeing them, Yinuo seems to see the Savior, "people are here, here..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right, but please let us have people come out." The maintenance worker said politely.


    As soon as Yinuo heard this, he immediately got out of the way, and then stood in a place and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Jie, it''s going to be OK!"


    Then the maintenance workers began to rescue and quickly pulled Zhongjie out from below.


    Zhongjie up the moment, looking at Yinuo, Yinuo also looked at him, without saying a word, directly rushed to embrace him.


    Zhongjie also held him tightly.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui rushed over when he heard the news. As soon as he got here, he saw the picture of them hugging together.


    "INO, do you mean what you say? Will you marry me? "


    I saw ino nodded very hard.


    Although I don''t know how serious the situation was just now, it''s terrible to fall into the elevator. Besides, seeing the confusion between ino and Zhongjie, I can see what happened at the scene


    It''s just that all these things are not worth Xiao Qirui''s loneliness.


    Looking at the way they hugged each other, his eyes filled with loss, turned and left.


    At this time, Zhong Jie''s eyes looked over and saw Xiao Qirui''s back. He was not in the mood to succeed, but now he felt that he held the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, are you all right?" In the hospital, iNO asked anxiously.


    Zhong Jie said to her with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s nothing!"


    Said nothing, how can it be really nothing, looking at Zhongjie body rub injury, Yinuo eyes across a trace of guilt.


    "Well, don''t think too much. If it''s to save you, I think it''s a very happy thing!" Zhongjie said.


    Listening to him, iNO smiles at him.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came in. As soon as he went in, he saw their hands together. His eyes were stung. He stood in the same place for a few seconds.


    Yinuo saw him first. After seeing him, his eyes were a little strange. Zhongjie found her strange. He followed her eyes to the door. After seeing Xiao Qirui, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui came back and walked in.


    "How are you, nothing to do?"


    "Nothing


    "When something like this happened to the company, I came to see you specially!" Xiao Qirui''s tone suddenly became official.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome. I''m very grateful for such a dangerous thing!" Zhongjie said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said nothing.


    But Zhongjie said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for this time, I wouldn''t really be with my beloved!" Enoch''s eyes were full of love and laughter.


    Their every move and the interaction of their eyes make Xiao Qirui feel miserable.


    "Since you''re all right, I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhong Jie spoke.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at him, "is there anything else?"


    Zhongjie is a gentle smile, holding Yinuo''s hand, "there''s something I really want to say, Yinuo and I decided to get married, then Xiao always come to the wedding!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He deliberately made it clear.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Yinuo. Yinuo just looked down and said nothing.


    "Look at the time!" Leaving such a sentence, Xiao Qirui turned and left.


    His back is so lonely, so lonely, so unbearable


    When Yinuo is looking at his back in a daze, Zhongjie looks back at her, "Yinuo, don''t you blame me for making decisions without authorization?" He asked.Ino looked back at him. She didn''t drift with the tide, but looked at him and asked, "you know what happened between me and him. Why do you say that?"


    "Because I want him to know that you belong to me in the future, I will make you very happy, I will make you happy!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    "We don''t need to prove our happiness to anyone!" She said.


    Zhong Jie pursed her lips. It seemed that she was not very happy about it.


    "You''re not happy?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Ino took a deep breath. "No, it''s just that I don''t want to have such things in the future!"


    Zhongjie nodded, "OK, I promise you, only this time, never again!" He said with a smile.


    Ino looked at him with a faint smile.


    Just then, Zhongjie suddenly remembered something. He took out a small box from his clothes. He opened it, looked at the ring inside and took it out.


    Eno also looked, did not speak.


    "I bought it for you. I haven''t had a chance. It seems that I used it today!" He said, kneeling on one knee, "iNO, will you marry me?" He looked at her eagerly and asked.


    Ino looked at him, and now there was no room for maneuver.


    Now that she''s doomed, what else does she want to do?


    He nodded, "OK!"


    With a smile, Zhongjie put the ring on her hand without saying a word. "If you put it on, you can''t take it off again!"


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    Zhongjie suddenly stood up and hugged her in his arms, "iNO, you are mine, and finally mine..."


    Yinuo let him hold, at the moment his ecstatic appearance, also infected her, Yinuo suddenly feel, if you can, life like this, flat light very good. Just at this moment, her mind suddenly flashed the way Xiao Qirui had just left, that figure, that lost look, in his mind, for a long time

 Chapter 633

    After the matter is sure to come down, for fear that even Yinuo will regret it, Zhongjie directly announced the matter to the public.


    To tell you the truth, after the news came out, it caused a lot of discussion.


    Many people think that Lian Yinuo is really lucky. First he married Xiao Qirui, and then he married Zhong Jie. It can be said that he has won over all the men that women dream of. However, many people are not optimistic about this relationship. After all, Zhong Jie is still unmarried, handsome and golden. Even though Yinuo is beautiful, she has a face that men dream of, but she is the mother of two children after all. In most eyes, such a marriage will soon be over.


    Ino didn''t even look at the sound.


    It is impossible to say that she has not been affected at all, but she believes in her choice even if it is a wrong way, then she will go wrong and be responsible for her future.


    At the moment, she just wants to go on.


    She was in her study that day, and KK went in.


    "Mommy, are you busy?" KK asked with a cup of coffee.


    Seeing him, iNO laughed, "no hurry, come in!"


    KK went in, put the coffee on the table, "Mommy, coffee!"


    "Thank you Ino smiles and takes a sip.


    The eyes seemed to have something to say.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    KK nodded.


    "Say what you have!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell mommy that no matter what decision you make, I will support you. Mommy, I wish you happiness!"


    Listening to KK''s words, Yinuo is warm in her heart. She reaches out her hand and touches KK''s head. At this time, she suddenly finds that KK has grown a lot.


    Looking at him all the time, she didn''t notice any change, but at the moment, she felt it.


    He is not only tall, but also more mature.


    "Thank you, baby. Mommy will be happy, and she will make you and your sister happy."


    KK nodded with a smile, "well, Mommy''s happiness is the greatest happiness for me and my sister. So, Mommy, don''t care what others say. I believe Xiaojie is a good man and won''t let mommy down. What''s more, he always likes mommy so much!"


    Eno knew that he must have heard something, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mommy is not the kind of people who listen to other people''s comments, we want to live our own life!"


    KK nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy is OK!"


    "That''s good!" KK nodded, "Mommy, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first!"


    "Good!"


    As KK was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Mommy, I''m going to Taekwondo later. Maybe daddy will go too..."


    Yinuo looks at him and knows that he is afraid that he will know that they are not happy to meet. His back once again runs through her mind. Yinuo is very uncomfortable. Thinking about KK, he should be a good comfort.


    She said with a smile, "well, come on!"


    She didn''t say much, which was tacit approval. KK laughed, "Mommy, I''m out!"


    "OK, be careful on the way!"


    "Yes


    KK nods and goes out.


    Ino sat in the chair, eyes, she can do, only so much.


    Bend over and look at the things in hand again. It''s about a place in the United States. When she''s married, she''ll go and leave here completely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy, how are you recently?" In the restaurant, KK looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    Even if the mood is not happy, but Xiao Qirui will not block KK''s face to show, "well, not bad!"


    "Really?" KK pick eyebrows, "then why do I see you thin again!"


    A thin, let Xiao Qirui heart wave, he looked to KK, KK eating, that pair of clear eyes straight looking at him, also with a trace of heartache.


    Half ring, Xiao Qi Rui this just stabilize own heart, blunt he a smile, "have?"


    "Yes KK nodded.


    "Maybe it''s a little busy at work!" He said.


    "I hope so!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui knew what he meant, but he didn''t go on. He was not a qualified father. He knew very well that he didn''t want to be moved by KK''s affection.


    "By the way, how''s your mommy doing?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Well You come out to meet me, does she know? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    KK nodded, "well, I said it!"


    "What did your mommy say?"


    "Nothing


    Inexplicably, Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Now she won''t say a word more?


    Whether it''s love or hate, no matter what it is, he just wants to hear something about himself from her, but it''s a pity"Mommy won''t object to our meeting!" KK said.


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    KK looked at him, how can he not know what he can''t put down, but it''s a pity that he can''t do anything at this point.


    "Daddy..."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t know if I should tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    KK is eating and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Mommy said that after getting married, she will take us and Jay to live in the United States. Maybe she won''t come back very much." KK said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "Are you serious?" He asked.


    KK nodded, "mommy has been in the house in America these days..."


    Xiao Qirui''s heart seems to be pounded by something. His heart is manic, but he sits so calm.


    In fact, he had heard about this kind of thing for a long time, but at that time, he thought that she was not here, but he didn''t expect that she would go so far If this is the case, the chance they will see in the future may become a one percent chance.


    "Has it been decided?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    KK nodded, "in this case, daddy, we may not see each other in the future..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Daddy can''t bear you, but if it''s your mommy''s decision..." Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. He reached out and touched his head. "Don''t worry, daddy will come to see you!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, when did Daddy cheat you?"


    "But I want to see daddy all the time!" KK said that there was a desire for Xiao Qirui in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Qirui won''t feel bad when he hears this


    "KK, promise daddy that you must listen to your mother and make her happy. If there is anything, you can call me!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s advice, KK nodded, "well, I know..."


    "Don''t worry, daddy will visit you every year. No, he will visit you every month. How about that?"


    On hearing this, KK''s face just showed a smile, "well, good!"


    Looking at him smiling, Xiao Qirui also smiles, but thinking of Lian Yinuo, his heart is still stuffy Liano, do you have to go?

 Chapter 634

    night.


    Xiao Qirui sent KK back. As soon as they got downstairs, they were still talking when they saw Yinuo carrying a bag.


    She was dressed in casual clothes, which had been precipitated by years. She was gentle and comfortable. Her appearance and figure did not look like a person with children, but more like a rich and well-off daughter.


    Look at what she''s holding. She should have just come back from the supermarket.


    At the moment when the four eyes are opposite, Xiao Qirui is full of guilt and guilt.


    For a moment they were speechless, and neither of them spoke.


    Seems to be able to see the embarrassment between them, KK cheered and ran directly to iNO, "Mommy!"


    Looking at KK, iNO smiles, "back?"


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    "How are you, tired or not?"


    KK shook his head, "not tired!" She said, looking at the bag in her hand, "Mommy, give it to me, I''ll carry it upstairs for you!" Said he directly took over the past, did not give ino the opportunity to speak.


    Then he turned and looked at Xiao Qirui standing two meters away, "Daddy, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, be careful!"


    "Well!" KK nodded and went up with the bag.


    They know that KK is deliberately making time for them.


    Whether it''s goodbye or reminiscence, KK still understands Xiao Qirui''s mind.


    Because it was night, there were not many people downstairs. Looking around, the stars scattered a few people, and Xiao Qirui was not far away from Lian Yinuo.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, there are too many words to say, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "listen to KK, you''re leaving?"


    Yinuo was stunned. She didn''t expect that KK would say this to him, but there was nothing to be surprised about, and there was nothing to hide. She nodded, "Hmm!"


    "When?"


    "After the wedding ceremony!"


    Speaking of the word wedding, Xiao Qirui felt a dull pain in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    "When is the wedding?" He asked.


    "Next month!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good!"


    It''s just a good sentence, nothing.


    Two people are relatively silent for a long time, do not know what to say.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up first!" Ino said.


    "Ino!" Look at her back and shout.


    Eno''s footstep.


    "Do you still hate me?" He asked.


    Hate


    Hate it?


    Ino doesn''t know.


    Sometimes she didn''t know what she was feeling about him. Maybe she still had it. She just calmed down for a long time.


    But ino didn''t say that to him. Instead, he said, "no


    A don''t hate, seems to be between them all to wear out.


    Don''t love, even hate, but not even hate, then what is there between them?


    Perhaps in the future, only he will hold this memory and love life numb life.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more, and even Yinuo didn''t stay any longer. He walked back directly.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to drizzle, but Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes were filled with infinite sadness. In his world, it seemed that he could not see the future


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no need for ino to worry about the wedding. She doesn''t need to do everything.


    When they heard that they were going to get married, their parents were very happy.


    As long as Yinuo marries Zhongjie, they can talk, even if it''s nothing to say. Having her is a living sign, and their company will come back to life.


    It''s a pity that there are still many things in the company. They can''t go there at the first time. They just say that they will go there when they get married.


    In this regard, iNO does not care, or in this regard she has seen very light.


    This side is busy preparing for the wedding, but Xiao Qirui is lonely.


    He almost always stays in the office, only here can make him comfortable, and only here can let him release his sadness.


    Just then Jason came in.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao Qirui stood in front of the French window, looking at a place, which should be the direction where Lian Yinuo lives now. Although he can''t see anything, he can feel much more comfortable in this way.


    Hearing the sound, he turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got a message!"


    "What''s the news?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason closed the door and went up, "there''s something wrong with Zhongjie''s head office!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "It''s from my friends in the United States. Last time, a project of their company lost a lot of money. Now many partners have been withdrawn, and even the bank''s capital has not been injected!"Xiao Qirui frowned, "are you sure?"


    Jason nodded.


    "How long?"


    "This matter has been going on for some time. If it wasn''t for the middle family, I think it would have been bankrupt by now."


    "Does Zhong Jie know about it?" He asked nervously.


    Jason nodded. "It''s been a while. I remember he went back once before. It should be to deal with it!"


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    He doesn''t worry about Xiao Qirui, he only worries about Lian Yinuo.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    If such a big thing happened to their company, why doesn''t Zhongjie go back now? Why are you still here in a branch?


    What''s more, he still wants to get married?


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t figure it out.


    "Now that Zhong Jie is going to marry Miss Lian, do you want to tell Miss Lian about it?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and stopped him


    "Why, isn''t this a good opportunity?" Jason asked.


    "Yinuo is a very emotional person. She didn''t marry Zhongjie for money and profit. If you tell her about it now, I''m afraid she will devote all her efforts to help Zhongjie!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, Jason thought about it. It seems that there is a little truth.


    "Well, what should we do now? Can''t you just watch Miss Lian marry him? " Jason asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "let me think about it. By the way, you can check it and see what the situation is. I want to be detailed!"


    Jason nodded. "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Watching Xiao Qirui come back to life, Jason also has motivation.


    How he hopes that Xiao Qirui can go to snatch the bride and get Lian Yinuo back. It''s exciting. It''s his boss!


    Thinking of this, Jason went out excitedly.


    Xiao Qirui turned on the computer, thought about it and found an email address to Qin Huan


    After sending, Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, waiting for his news. No matter what''s going on, even if his intuition is wrong, he just hopes that even ino can get better and better, and he doesn''t care about the rest

 Chapter 635

    "Boss..."


    Jason gave Xiao Qirui the information he found, with a trace of dignity in his joyful look.


    When Xiao Qirui saw it, he immediately took it and opened it for a look. The more he looked, the more frowning his brow was, as if something had condensed between his brows.


    It doesn''t look like a small situation, and it can''t be stopped with a little money.


    Nearly bankrupt, is Zhong Jie still in the mood to get married?


    This makes Xiao Qirui puzzled.


    He is a man and knows men best. At this time, he should try his best to turn the tide in the company, or do everything possible, instead of making love here. But now he still wants to get married, which makes him suspicious.


    "Boss, do you think it''s for her money that Zhong Jie married Miss Lian?" Jason asked suspiciously.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his eyes to see him, and those deep eyes seemed to be deeper.


    Jason also felt that he had said something wrong, and his eyes were flustered. "I just said it..."


    Xiao Qirui does not blame, but agrees.


    He thought so in his heart, but he was denied. According to his understanding of Zhongjie, he should not do such a thing.


    What''s more, his love for ino is no less than his own, which he always knew, but now He can''t tell.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui didn''t blame himself, Jason spoke cautiously again, "even miss has more than 20% of the company''s shares, which can be regarded as a major shareholder. It''s not surprising that he has such a mind!"


    "As far as I know, everything under her banner is the same. I don''t know yet." Xiao Qirui analysis.


    "Do you want to..."


    "Don''t move until you see what''s going on!" Xiao Qirui interrupted him..


    Jason nodded, inexplicably excited, how he hoped that Lian Yinuo could return to Xiao Qirui, because only the two of them were the best match!


    This should be God''s test for them. He hoped that this test could be passed quickly and everything could be back on the right track.


    Jason was excited to think about it.


    Xiao Qirui is thinking about this problem. It seems that he has to talk with Zhong Jie about this matter. Even if it''s useless, according to Zhong Jie''s mind, so I know he knows this matter, and he won''t touch Yinuo.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes sank a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    After Zhongjie received his call, he arrived as scheduled.


    After Yinuo promised to be with him, he looked like a spring breeze, and felt that his aura was different.


    Even in the face of Xiao Qirui''s invitation, he is not afraid. Although he is not as deep as the feelings between them, he feels that the distance between them is getting closer.


    When ino really marries him, the distance between them will be pulled up again


    Thinking of this, Zhong Jie has a sense of superiority, and Yinuo is his capital.


    The place of appointment is a teahouse. He didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to be in such a place, but it''s not surprising. They really need to calm down. After all, they are not children.


    When he went in, Xiao Qirui was making tea. He glanced over and sat down. "What can I do for you?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui brewed the tea slowly and skillfully. He poured a cup for himself and also for him.


    Zhongjie glanced at it, didn''t say anything, and took it up to drink.


    After tasting, he said, "if you''re looking for me for ino''s business, I don''t think we have much to say!"


    "What if it''s for you?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Jie frowned, "we?"


    Xiao Qirui also slowly picked up the tea and tasted it gracefully. Then he looked at him and gave him a meaningful look.


    Zhongjie noticed something and looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?" He asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t hide it either. He said, "I heard that there is something wrong with your company, isn''t it?"


    Zhongjie''s face changed. "Who did you listen to?"


    His reaction just acquiesced to all this, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "this should not need to listen to who said!"


    "You look me up?" Zhong Jie asked in a sharp voice.


    "Find out what''s wrong?" He asked.


    "You..." Looking at him, Zhong Jie laughed, "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing for ino!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t deny that he did it for the sake of Lian Yinuo. Otherwise, he doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Zhong is at this critical moment and still wants to get married. Should I praise your great love, or should I say that you have too much confidence in the company?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie also looked at him with deep eyes.


    Even if Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, he was guilty, and it wasn''t whether he would let ino help in the end. Just because he had this purpose, he felt inferior to him.Although his love is a little selfish, but for iNO, it is sincere for his good.


    And he


    Even if there is such a purpose, he will never admit it.


    Let''s just say something He asked calmly.


    "Mr. Zhong should know what I want to say, but I don''t know. Is it what I think?" He asked.


    "What does Xiao always think? How can I know?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were tight. "Zhongjie, we all understand. Some words I don''t want to say are so direct. I prefer to believe that the guess is false!"


    "What kind of guess?" He continued to play dumb.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him, his eyes are more and more deep. He doesn''t know how to treat Zhongjie, but at the moment, he is not quite at ease.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I believe you are sincere to iNO and do not participate in any interests!"


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips. As an equally excellent man, how could he show his inferiority in front of Xiao Qirui?


    Even if he is not as good as he is now, the pride in his heart will never allow him to do so!


    Looking back, he looked at Xiao Qirui, "of course!"


    "In this case, I''ll be relieved. I hope Mr. Zhong can do what he says. Don''t let people down. He looks down on me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He looked at Zhongjie, and Zhongjie also looked at him. They seemed to be fighting each other with their eyes. After a long time, Zhongjie said, "Mr. Xiao is so thoughtful. I won''t bother you about the things I have with iNO in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t mind if he evades his words. He believes that he has understood and understood his words. That''s enough.


    As a warning, Xiao Qirui looks at him and goes straight away.


    Zhong Jie stayed in it. After Xiao Qirui left, his originally determined eyes gradually became blurred INO, I''m sorry

 Chapter 636

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Yinuo looks at Zhongjie and asks.


    Zhongjiemeng recovered his mind and looked at ino. He shook his head, "nothing..."


    "You are always absent-minded these days!" Ino said softly.


    Zhongjie said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about the wedding!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo eyebrows flashed a little hesitation, she looked at Zhongjie, "Xiaojie, do we have to do it in China?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "No, I just asked!" Ino said.


    Zhongjie looked at her and knew that she was still hard to let go of Xiao Qirui. Thinking of this, he held out his hand and hugged her, "if you don''t want to, we''ll go abroad to do it!"


    He was so considerate, and almost ready. Ino felt that she had done too much. She said with a smile, "no, let''s do it in China!"


    Zhongjie looks at her and smiles.


    Yinuo droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Zhongjie looks at his side face and thinks, "Yinuo..."


    "Well?"


    "Can''t Xiao Qirui find you these days?" He asked.


    Eno didn''t know what he meant by this, looked at him and shook his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I can see that Xiao Qirui didn''t give up, so I asked!"


    "I''m past him!" Ino said.


    "It''s past you, but it doesn''t mean it''s past him!"


    "Because of KK and Xiaoyi, I can''t avoid meeting him, but after I leave, I should not..." Ino said.


    Zhongjie hugged her, "I don''t doubt your meaning. Don''t think about it. I just ask casually!"


    Yinuo did not speak, let her hold, that pair of clear eyes seems to have lost angry general, insipid.


    ¡­¡­


    Some words, Zhongjie would like to ask her, but she is a very intelligent person, a question, maybe she can detect something, so Zhongjie repeatedly hesitated, or choose to give up.


    He doesn''t know if Xiao Qirui has said anything to her, but Yinuo''s reaction is so insipid that he guesses that it should not be.


    Yinuo is a person who can''t hold sand in her eyes, so if she knows something, it shouldn''t be so dull as it is now!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Jie holds her, and ino leans on his shoulder, "iNO, you have to believe that my love for you is true I will take good care of you all my life! " Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    Eno didn''t speak, just nodded, "MMM!"


    Zhongjie holds her, two people sitting on the sofa watching TV, although this day seems comfortable, but the two people sitting on the sofa are tacit.


    The wedding is near, everything is in hot preparation.


    That day, Su Qing went to visit ino.


    The two chatted at home.


    "INO, have you really decided?" Su Qing asked.


    Because she clearly feels that Yinuo loves Xiao Qirui, but finally wants to be with Zhongjie, which is also a very cruel thing for herself!


    Yinuo put down a glass of water, a faint smile, "do you think things develop to now, I''m still joking?"


    "But are you really willing?" Su Qing asked.


    Willing?


    Eno looked at her. "There''s nothing I''m not reconciled to!"


    "You love Mr. Xiao so much. You didn''t even think about his life for his death. Now Mr. Xiao is back, but you want to marry someone else Isn''t that in anger? "


    Speaking of this, Yinuo light smile, "indeed, indeed, I love him, once can pay for his all, but now, not the same!"


    Su Qing frowned and said she didn''t understand.


    "Su Qing, you don''t understand that when you love someone with all you have and are willing to accompany him through all the difficulties, he tries to push away your feelings. Even though I know he is for my good, for me, this is not what I want!" "When a man pushes you away in the name of love, deceiving you, or even telling this big lie at all costs, it means that in this man''s world, he can only see himself, but not others Of course, he has to pay for this lie, love is not what he wants


    Su Qing looks at her, she can''t deeply experience Yinuo''s powerlessness, but she has nothing to say.


    "But for us, shouldn''t we cherish the people around us?" She asked.


    "Yes, we should cherish the people around us, so Su Qing, you must cherish the people around you!" Ino looked at her and said.


    Su Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect that this matter would come to her head. Of course, she also knew who Yinuo implied.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. I''m talking about you now." There was a trace of embarrassment on Su Qing''s face.


    Ino laughed. "For me, it''s a foregone conclusion!""If you don''t want to, no one can force you!"


    "I know, but I think!" Ino said.


    "Then you Don''t you love Mr. Xiao? " Su Qing asked.


    "Love..." Yinuo light smile, "I thought that has always thought that love is great, is supreme, also let people feel happy, but now this word for me, too general, there are many ways of love, do not have to be together!"


    Su Qing frowns. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know what ino means.


    "Maybe we love each other very much, but we are not the most suitable person and we are not suitable to be together!"


    "But what''s the point of not being with the people you like all your life?"


    "In this world, we live not only for love, but also for life, for everyone around us, and for the continuation of life. No matter what, we can continue to live. Love is just a trace of human existence!"


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo. She hasn''t seen her for a period of time. Unexpectedly, she has so much emotion. Moreover, she says that she can''t accept some of her theories. However, standing in her position and looking at her current state, she probably can understand it.


    What she wants to seek is just stability. No matter when and where she is, she will not be pushed away, or even the person who leaves her.


    Think of here, Su Qing can say what, looking at Yinuo, she held out her hand, "originally I came to persuade you, but you said nothing!"


    Ino looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Well, iNO, since it''s your decision, I won''t advise you any more. You should know better than me that you can''t go back after choosing, so I won''t tell you this. As long as it''s your decision, I will support you!" Su Qing looked at her and said.


    Ino nodded. "Thank you!"


    "But you should also cherish the people around you. Don''t wake up until they slip away. At least one thing you say is right. It''s a kind of happiness to be with the people you like, no matter crying or laughing!" Su Qing''s heart, like something to gently touch, she thought, she probably understood.

 Chapter 637

    "I heard that you didn''t even give Mr. Xiao an opportunity to explain. Don''t you want to know what happened?" Su Qing looks at Yinuo and asks.


    Eno thought seriously and shook his head. "No!"


    "Whatever the reason, whatever the reason, the fact will never change. I don''t want to shake my mind any more, so don''t tell me!" Ino said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say. In fact, I don''t know much about it. I wanted to ask Mr. Xiao at the beginning, but he said he wanted to be the first to explain to you, so I didn''t ask much!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s name, Yinuo droops her eyes. Her heart still beats very fast after listening to his name.


    "Well, it''s all over!"


    Su Qing nodded, "well, it''s gone!"


    "By the way, Su Qing, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yinuo thought, "after my wedding with Zhongjie, I may go to America with him!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing frowned, "what are you doing in America? When will you be back? "


    "Probably I''m not coming back! "


    Su Qing opened her eyes wide. "Are you going to live there?"


    Eno nodded. "There are so many uncomfortable places here, so I think it''s best for us to leave."


    "But But how can I see you in the future? " Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Yinuo looked at her blandly, the answer, she can''t reply, she told her, that''s what she meant.


    "INO, are you really going not to come back?"


    Yinuo''s eyes were red. She held out her hand and hugged her. "Su Qing, you are my best friend here. I have treated you as my family for a long time. I can''t bear you, but I can''t help it!"


    "Then don''t go!" Su Qing said.


    Ino did not speak.


    Su Qing knows that her answer will not change, and her words are just willful words that she is too reluctant to say.


    After a long time, Yinuo let go of her, "in the future, we can often chat, call, if you miss me, you can go to me, and then live there for a period of time!"


    Hearing Yinuo''s words, Su Qing also cried, "Yinuo, I can''t bear you..."


    Two people holding, Su Qing cried for a long time.


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "well, as long as we live on the same earth, we still have a chance, don''t we? As you said, I can go to you. It''s just a matter of flying for more than ten hours!" Su Qing suddenly said with a smile.


    Her character has always been the most appreciated and favorite of iNO. It can always make people feel warm and infinite positive energy.


    Look at Su Qing, she nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll come to you as soon as I have time!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "grandma, it''s a shame to waste two drops of golden beans on me!"


    Looking at her, iNO couldn''t help laughing, this is her, always in the next second people can''t imagine what she will say.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of a thing.


    That''s about Su Qing''s life experience. She has kept the secret for a long time. I don''t know whether to tell her.


    Su ran left. If she left, the secret would be hidden. But if she said She doesn''t know whether Su Qing can accept it.


    Looking at Yinuo''s silence, Su Qing reaches out her hand and shakes in front of her eyes, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Ino looked back at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "Don''t you want me?"


    "Of course, you are the one I hate most here!" Yinuo said with a smile, but she calmed down again, "Su Qing..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know who your biological parents are?" Ino asked suddenly.


    There is no sign of the topic, let Su Qing also Leng next, she shook her head, "don''t know!"


    "Do you want to know?" Asked ino. Su Qing thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t know. Once I thought about it, I just want to know why they abandoned me. Since they didn''t want me, why they gave birth to me? But if I think about it again, I don''t want to know, because my parents are very good to me now. I have enough of them!" Su Qing said


    .


    Listening to this, iNO was really in a dilemma. Originally, she wanted to find out something from her words, and then decided whether to tell her, but now she didn''t want to, and she didn''t know whether to say it.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you care about it all of a sudden?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s going to leave soon, so ask about your general situation!"


    Su Qing smile, "well, you don''t worry about me, I will be like you, let it be!"Eno nodded. "So, how''s Sue doing?"


    "Ah Speaking of this, Su Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I really don''t understand why she has been with me all the time and has to send me food every day, or she has to send me downstairs before she leaves. Every time I say I won''t let her do this, she tells me it''s just a coincidence!" With that, Su Qing sighed helplessly.


    Ino mused.


    "And that Su ran, who didn''t know what to smoke, suddenly gave me a sum of money and asked me to take care of her mother. You said, how did I promise to take care of her mother at that time?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO light smile, "probably because you are more kind, so trust you!"


    "So, don''t be too kind and troublesome!" Su Qing said.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Asked ino.


    "It''s not..." Su Qing said, "in fact, Su''s mother is very kind to me. She gives me food from time to time, but she is so old that she has to watch me go back every day. I''m worried about her..."


    "I knew you were a bean curd with a knife in your mouth!"


    "Ah, it''s also a disease. It needs to be treated!" Su Qing said that she was helpless and had no way.


    "In that case, you might as well accept it. It''s also a kind of fate. Otherwise, how can it be handed over to you?" Asked ino.


    "I''m afraid that Su''s mother will have an accident. Su ran will come back and keep looking for me. That kind of woman is terrible!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Ino said.


    "Why?" Su Qing looked at her, "who was she before? You don''t know. How can you be so sure?" She asked.


    Well


    For a moment, iNO didn''t know how to answer. "Believe me. Since she gave it to you, it''s not for blackmail. Besides, what can she blackmail you?" Asked ino.

 Chapter 638

    Asked by Yinuo, Su Qing immediately felt, "yes, I have no money and no power. What can I blackmail?"


    Yinuo was amused by Su Qing''s words.


    "If I think so, I''m more relieved!"


    Yinuo looks at her and wants to talk about her, but she doesn''t know what to say. Let''s wait until she''s gone. No matter what the result is, she can''t see it.


    Ino looked at her and laughed, "well, you just need to be yourself!"


    Su Qing nodded, "well, what you said is reasonable!"


    Yinuo smiles at her, so does Suqing.


    Although Su Qing doesn''t like Su ran very much, it''s been a long time. Speaking of this now, she remembers those things before, and Su ran It''s not as annoying as I imagined!


    After chatting with iNO for a long time, she felt a lot more relaxed.


    After she came out, instead of going home, she drove directly to another place.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Su Qing told him what he said today.


    "I think she''s very clear!" Su Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. After hearing Su Qing''s words, he felt a little heavy.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t love you, it''s just that it''s as easy as ever to make up, so..."


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui nodded and interrupted her.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s pretending to be strong, Su Qing was distressed. "I''m sorry, she didn''t want to hear an explanation, so I didn''t help either!"


    "I didn''t ask you to explain to her for me!"


    "What''s that for?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I just don''t know what''s best for her!"


    "And now?"


    "There''s an answer already!"


    Xiao Qirui said calmly. His eyes looked ordinary, but the more so, the more Su Qing felt his deep affection.


    Unfortunately


    Heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing was stunned. Then she opened her eyes and looked at her, "I I seem to have forgotten to ask! "


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "After chatting today, I forgot..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Go and ask me again tomorrow." Su Qing said that she forgot the most important thing!


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said after a long time, "forget it, don''t ask!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe fate is like this, no matter what, I will bear the consequences for her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Listening to his words, Su Qing frowned, "Mr. Xiao, you hurt Yinuo too hard. You don''t love her too much, but you love her too much. But for her, you don''t love her enough..."


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. It was too late for him to understand some truth!


    Just imagine at the beginning, he really thought that he had no hope of living, so he would do so, but now He really doesn''t know whether God treats him well or deliberately torments him again!


    Sometimes he would rather die, in this case, maybe she would not be so sad


    "Thank you for today, anyway." Xiao Qirui said.


    "If Mr. Xiao is not there, you''d like to open up a little."


    "I will!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Su Qing didn''t stay any longer and turned away.


    After she came out, she looked up at the sky, today''s weather, clear sky, stars all over the sky, people feel particularly good mood.


    Unfortunately, if only reality could be like the stars in the sky.


    Su Qing thought about it, got on the bus and left.


    On the way back, she passed a shop and just saw Su''s mother inside, looking forward to the outside.


    Then she thought of what ino had said to herself. She pushed the door open and went down.


    Seeing her walk into the shop, Su''s mother''s eyes widened, as if in disbelief.


    Until Su Qing comes to her and smiles at her.


    "Well, is it strange to see me?"


    Su Mu was surprised. "You, how did you come in?"


    "When do you get off work?" She asked.


    "Well, any time!"


    "At any time?"


    Su Mu nodded, "in fact, I''m off work. I''m just here to see when you can pass by I''ve prepared some food for you! " Then Su Mu took out a box from behind and handed it to her.


    Looking at the box, Su Qing knew what was inside without even thinking about it. Instead of answering, she looked at her and said, "I''ll eat later. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Eat, eat?" Su''s mother was even more surprised and opened her eyes.


    "Yes, why don''t you want to go?""No, I''m not You wait for me to change! " Su''s mother was very nervous. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her bewildered appearance, Su Qing smiles, "you don''t have to worry, take your time!"


    Sue''s mother turned back and smiled at her, "OK, you wait for me!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Sue''s mother immediately went to change her clothes.


    Su Qing was waiting outside. A few minutes later, Su''s mother came out and changed into a clean dress. Compared with the time when Su Qing saw her, she was much simpler now.


    "I''m ready!"


    Su Qing looked back at her, eyes flat, she nodded, "well, let''s go!"


    Su''s mother followed her happily and nervously.


    When Su Qing opens the door, Su''s mother gets on the car and sits behind her. Su''s mother chooses a place where she can see her clearly and keeps her eyes on her.


    If change in before, Su Qing must feel very uncomfortable, but over time, she has been used to.


    Anyway, it''s no harm for her to look at herself like this. She just let her look.


    When they got to the place to eat, they walked in.


    "What do you like to eat?" Su Qing asked.


    "All right!"


    Su Qing took a look at her, "you don''t look like a person who can do anything!"


    Su''s mother knew what she meant and lowered her eyes. "Now that she''s gone to this point, what else can be picky?"


    Su Qing didn''t mean to sneer at her. It was a little embarrassing for her to say so. Instead of continuing to tell her, Su Qing ordered some food.


    She doesn''t mind. Su''s mother won''t be angry. As long as she can look at her, what else does she want?


    "Why did you suddenly think of me for dinner today?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    "You''ve given me so much food, so I should treat you to something!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Su''s mother nodded, a little lost in her heart, but the corner of her mouth was still smiling, "you just like to eat!"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Do you like it?" Sue asked immediately. Su Qing looked at her and thought, "Auntie, you don''t have to do this. I promised Su ran to take care of you, and I will do it. You give me something to eat every time I''m really embarrassed! "

 Chapter 639

    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, I don''t like it. I just feel embarrassed..." Su Qing explained.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, I like to do, like to watch you eat, you want to eat, I''m very happy!" Su Mu said.


    Looking at the way she talked to herself, Su Qing always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK!"


    "You don''t have to think so much, as long as you like to eat!" Su Mu explained.


    Su Qing looked at her, her enthusiasm for herself really went beyond a certain range, "Auntie, why don''t you go abroad with Su ran?" She asked suddenly.


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was stunned.


    She looked down, hesitated for a long time and said, "I have something I didn''t do!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su''s mother pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked straight at Su Qing.


    "If it''s not convenient, just call!" Su Qing said that it doesn''t seem very good to ask people about their privacy in this way.


    Sue''s mother smiles at her and nods.


    Just then, the waiter served, "OK, eat!"


    Su''s mother nodded and looked at Su Qing. At this time, for the first time in a long time, they could say so much and eat for the people they faced. It was a very happy and satisfying thing for Su''s mother.


    Su Qing was a little repellent to Su Mu before, but after this night, she suddenly found that everything was as simple as she imagined. At least Su Mu was not so bad or so dark as she imagined.


    After the meal, Su Qing also felt very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the photo of Su Qingfa coming to have dinner with Su''s mother, Yinuo smiles happily.


    In this way, she can rest assured. Even if Su Qing doesn''t know the truth all her life, she knows that she will do what she promises others according to Su Qing''s temper. Such a relationship is not necessarily a bad thing.


    When Yinuo was staring at her mobile phone in a daze, the door was knocked suddenly. At this time, it was late at night, and everyone went to sleep. She was the only one who went downstairs to drink water.


    She went over and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    "What are you doing here?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie raised his eyes and looked at her slightly drunk, "ino..."


    The moment he came up, a smell of wine came to his face.


    Ino frowned. "How can you drink so much?"


    Looking at Zhongjie standing unsteadily, Yinuo directly helped him. He couldn''t care so much, so he had to help him in first.


    In the living room, iNO put him down and was about to pour water for her when her hand was caught.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ino looked back at him. "I''m not going. I''m just going to pour you water."


    Zhongjie is bewildered with eyes, "Yinuo, don''t go, OK? I really love you... "


    Listening to his drunk confession, iNO didn''t know what to do.


    When she was thinking about something, the strength of her hand increased, and the next second, iNO was directly led by him.


    The whole person was lying on his body, and before he could react, a pair of warm lips stuck up.


    Yinuo subconsciously to push, but a think, they are already the relationship between male and female friends, but also the relationship between unmarried couples, she has this obligation.


    Thinking of this, she resisted the impulse to push him away.


    But her action seems to acquiesce to all this. Zhongjie wants more. He turns over and presses Yinuo under his body.


    Until that moment, iNO was a little worried.


    "Xiaojie..." She called his name, her voice trembling.


    Zhongjie kisses her as if he didn''t hear her. The big palm of his hand is touching her. That bold move has already explained everything.


    "Xiaojie..." Ino called his name in a rapid voice.


    Zhongjie didn''t pay any attention at all. He blocked her mouth and touched her directly.


    "Jay, stop it Ino called his name.


    At this time, Zhong Jie whispered in her ear, "iNO, I want to, I want you..."


    "Come on..."


    "INO, we are already married. Are we still a few days away?" He whispered in her ear.


    The truth is that It''s just that ino seems to be a little bit unacceptable.


    While she was thinking, Zhong Jie continued to kiss her, "iNO, you are my girlfriend and fiancee. This is my right Don''t refuse me


    Yinuo looked back at him. Now Zhongjie''s eyes are red. I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or driven by desire, but it looks very dangerous.


    When his hand had a bolder step, iNO suddenly caught him.


    "Xiao Jie, don''t do that..."


    Zhong Jie raised his eyes and looked at her face to face.


    Ino appears very helpless, "give me a little more time!" She said."You haven''t forgotten him yet?" Zhong Jie asked.


    "Nothing to do with that?"


    "Then why not?" Zhong Jie asked, "is he the only one in your heart?" He suddenly got angry.


    Ino squinted. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know!" Zhongjie looked at her, "in your heart, can''t I ever compare with him?"


    Looking at Zhong Jie''s questioning eyes, like a stranger, at that moment iNO was also very angry, but she didn''t want to fight, "you''re drunk, I don''t want to talk to you, we''ll talk when you sober up a little bit!"


    "I''m not drunk!" Zhong Jie yelled, "Lian Yinuo, I love you so much, never less than Xiao Qirui, but why do you never have me in your heart? Do you know how much I love you


    Looking at him like that, iNO pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "No, they say that if you get a woman, you must get her body first. Only in this way can you fall in love with me, iNO, iNO..." Zhongjie leaned over and began to kiss ino.


    "Calm down..."


    No matter how Yinuo resisted or how he resisted, Zhongjie would never listen.


    Until, bang.


    The world just quieted down.


    In the living room, Zhongjie and Yinuo look at each other.


    Yinuo looks at her, clothes messy, two people four eyes opposite, it is obvious that Yinuo some angry.


    After a long time, Zhong Jie came back and said, "I''m sorry I''m drunk Then he got up.


    As soon as he got up, iNO sat up, dressed, turned and left.


    At this time, Zhongjie suddenly grabbed her behind, "I''m sorry!"


    Ino turned his back to him, "not all of the sorry can be exchanged for a sound, it doesn''t matter!"


    She wants to leave, but Zhong Jie doesn''t let go. "I know it''s my impulse, it''s my asshole, but iNO, if you think about it, you don''t have any problem?" He asked.


    At that moment, iNO''s heart was still heavily knocked by something. "I love you, but in your body, I can''t see any return, I don''t need you to do anything, even if you can have me in your heart, can''t I?" Zhong Jie begged and asked, looking at her as if.

 Chapter 640

    Yinuo pursed her lips, clear eyes full of complex emotions, "this is an unfair thing, I can''t force you anything, if you regret it, you can stop at any time!" She said.


    The voice is not big, but every word falls in his heart, making him powerless and helpless.


    He wants to leave, but Zhong Jie holds her and refuses to let go.


    As time went by, they were so deadlocked that no one spoke.


    After a long time, or Zhongjie compromise first, he whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m too impulsive!"


    It''s just that


    Take a deep breath. "You''re drunk. Go back!" With that, iNO threw away his hand and went upstairs.


    Zhong Jie sat on the sofa, looking at her back, his brow full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When ino came down from upstairs, he was stunned to see the people downstairs.


    Zhongjie stood downstairs dressed neatly, smiling at her.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ino''s eyes flashed a little strange, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    Go downstairs, Zhongjie immediately walked up, with the meaning of coax, "Yinuo, sorry, yesterday I drank too much, talk nonsense, you don''t get angry, OK?" He asked softly.


    Ino looked away and did not speak.


    But that showed that she was still angry and didn''t intend to forgive him.


    "INO, I''m really wrong..." Zhong Jie came up to her and played coquetry in front of her.


    "In order to admit my mistake, I specially prepared breakfast for you. Don''t be angry, OK?" He looked at ino and said.


    Listen to his words, Yinuo some can''t stand, this just look back at him, pretending to be severe, "really know wrong?"


    Zhong Jie nodded repeatedly, "I know, I really know!"


    "Not next time?"


    Zhong Jie immediately raised his hand and swore to heaven, "if there is another time, I will..."


    "All right!"


    Before he finished, iNO interrupted her. Although she was not angry, there was still a trace of blame in her eyes. "This is what you said. If there is another time, I won''t forgive you!"


    On hearing this, Zhongjie immediately laughed, "OK, OK!"


    Ino took a deep breath and looked at him with an eyebrow. "How are you doing?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Zhong Jie echoed.


    Ino smiles.


    "I made breakfast for you. Would you like some?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Yinuo''s eyes look at the table, there is a table of things, swept him a glance, Yinuo directly walked past.


    Zhongjie followed him and watched ino sit down. He also sat opposite him.


    "What did you do?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie nodded and looked forward to it.


    Looking at Zhongjie, iNO picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Watching her eat, Zhongjie was relieved, "so, you are not angry?"


    Ino ate and did not speak, and her eyes did not look at her, but from her expression, it could be seen that she was not angry.


    Zhongjie has been looking at her, waiting for her answer.


    After a long time, iNO stopped and looked up at him


    As soon as he called his name, Zhong Jie immediately sat down, "in!"


    Eno licked his lips. "Actually, what you said is reasonable. I know I didn''t do well enough in this matter It''s not fair to you! " Said, she looked up at him, "Xiaojie, I will do better in the future!"


    Listening to her words, Zhong Jie was a little surprised. He only thought that ino would be angry, but he didn''t expect to say these words. Is this a compromise for him?


    Zhongjie''s mood was indescribable. He laughed, "in fact, for me, you have done a good job!"


    "Right and wrong!"


    Zhongjie laughed, "come on, have some of this!"


    Looking at what he handed over, iNO laughed and took it.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie''s heart was a little steadfast.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie and ino are standing at the church gate.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "how do you like it?"


    Ino looked around and nodded, "well, I like it!"


    "How about we have a wedding here?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Eno looked at him, laughed, nodded, "good!"


    Zhongjie laughed, "that''s settled!"


    "In fact, everything can be simplified!" Ino said.


    "Keep everything simple?"


    Yinuo nodded, "Xiaojie, you know my situation. Originally, things between us were criticized, so I don''t want to have too much turbulence. Everything should be simple!" Ino said.


    Looking at her, Zhong Jie wanted to say something, but looking at her, he couldn''t say anything.


    He nodded, "OK, listen to you!"Yinuo smiles at him. After they look at the field, they walk around again. Then they leave.


    Near noon, two people eat something, because something, Zhongjie will send Yinuo back first.


    Just downstairs, iNO looked at him, "then I''ll go first!"


    Zhongjie nodded, "well, have a good rest and keep up your energy!"


    Ino understood what he meant, laughed and got out of the car.


    Just then, the door was opened and KK ran out of it.


    "Mommy


    A cheer, Yinuo line of sight looked in the past, only KK in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Mommy, something''s wrong with Daddy. Will you take me to have a look?"


    On hearing this, iNO''s face changed. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know Mommy, you take me there! " KK looks at ino and says.


    At this time, Zhongjie looks at Yinuo. She looks ugly, then nods, "OK!"


    She didn''t even say hello and was about to leave. Seeing this, Zhong Jie immediately called her, "ino!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo remembered that Zhongjie was still here.


    Zhongjie got out of the car and walked towards her.


    Ino looked at him. "I might have to go out!"


    "But his business has nothing to do with you, has it?" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Zhongjie said so, Yinuo seems to think of something, she dodged, and then said, "but he is still KK''s father!"


    From her eyes and tone, it can be seen that this is just an excuse for her.


    "Mommy At this time, KK drags the corner of her dress on one side.


    Yinuo took a look, then looked at Zhongjie, "I''ll go first!" Then he left with KK.


    Looking at her back, Zhong Jie frowned uneasily.


    "Ino!" He gave a cry.


    But as if he didn''t hear it, iNO disappeared in front of him.


    Sometimes love is always inadvertently, whether a person loves you or not can be seen from the way she looks at you, the tone of her voice, and even the worried look you showed when you had an accident.


    Just now, when he saw ino''s expression, he seemed to understand something at once.


    Some things are never forced! Even though he thought he saw the dawn, it was just a meteor passing by in a flash.

 Chapter 641

    In the company.


    "Mommy, hurry up!" KK took ino''s hand and said anxiously.


    Eno looked at him and ran in after him.


    Before they saw it, they couldn''t imagine what it was like, just relying on guesswork.


    But just as they were about to enter the company, the police escorted them out.


    Looking at the battle, iNO frowned and didn''t know what happened. He was more worried.


    In the office.


    As soon as he saw Jason, KK immediately went up.


    "Uncle Jason, where''s daddy? Where''s my daddy?" Asked KK.


    Jason looks at ino with a flash of embarrassment.


    "Uncle Jason, where''s my daddy?" KK asked again.


    "Boss, he..."


    "What happened to him?" Asked ino.


    "He..."


    Jason didn''t know what to say.


    Eno didn''t care so much and rushed straight to his office.


    But it was empty.


    "What about people?" Yinuo looks back at Zhongjie and asks.


    "Rooftop..."


    Zhongjie said.


    Ino hardly hesitated and ran straight to the platform.


    "Mommy KK wants to keep up, but when he keeps up, the elevator is closed. He can only look at it eagerly, but he can''t help it.


    Jason looked and came up, "KK!"


    KK looks back at him.


    "Are you worried?" Jason asked.


    KK nodded.


    Jason sighed and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo stood in the elevator, a heart hanging in the air, not up or down, that kind of feeling is about to suffocate her.


    Looking at the elevator layer upon layer, iNO would like to fly directly up.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but what she thought and what she thought were all the things in the TV series. The mess increased her sense of fear.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the elevator was opened.


    Ino took a look and rushed in without saying a word.


    At this time, some people went down from the top, but they didn''t see Xiao Qirui. When she went to the roof, there was no one.


    She looked around, but still didn''t see it. There was a pool of blood on the ground.


    She frowned.


    "Xiao Qirui..." She murmured.


    Looking up, there was no one on the roof.


    "Xiao Qirui..." She began to call his name.


    But no one answered her.


    Yinuo a little flustered, "Xiao Qirui!" She began to shout.


    At this time, people''s nerves are always in a very tense state, but ino seems to be opened up by something, and he always yells when he can''t get an answer.


    "Where are you, Xiao Qirui?"


    "Don''t scare me. Where are you?"


    But there was only silence in her ears.


    Ino suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes empty, as if he had lost something.


    "Xiao Qirui..." She read his name and cried.


    Just then, a pair of shoes appeared behind her.


    Look at her affectionately for a long time.


    After crying for a long time, iNO turned back when he found that he was being watched. However, when he saw the person behind him, he was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui stood behind her and looked at her straightly.


    "You -"


    ino doesn''t know what to say. What''s going on?


    However, at this time, Xiao Qirui strode up and held her in his arms.


    Ino froze.


    Xiao Qirui held her tightly.


    Her every cry, he heard clearly, her cry, her desperate cry, let him feel, how she cares, how worried, how afraid of losing him.


    And this kind of feeling, let Xiao Qirui very moved.


    He thought that in her heart, he had no place at all, but today he saw very clearly.


    Two people just hugged each other like that.


    It''s just that they didn''t realize there was another person outside.


    Zhongjie.


    He leaned against the wall, his eyes lost.


    After a while, he went straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the roof.


    The breeze blows, iNO''s hair is blown disorderly, the figure of the two of them looks like a pair of lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It was a long time before ino came back.


    "What''s going on?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile, "if I can see that you are so worried about me, I will die without regret!"His words directly pulled ino back from that situation.


    "Xiao Qirui, is it interesting for you to do so?" As soon as she opened her mouth, it was a question.


    Xiao Qirui squinted.


    "Do you find it interesting to play this routine every time?" Ino asked angrily.


    "I never wanted to cheat you, and I never played!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    At this time, Yinuo remembered that what KK said to her was that something had happened, but she didn''t know anything at all. It was just her guess and guess.


    She''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    It''s her Think too much!


    I can''t deny the fact that she was worried just now. Ino turned away and looked away.


    "INO, I said I would never cheat you again, I will not!" He said word by word.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Eno opened her mouth. She took a deep breath and looked back at him. "Some things have passed, and nothing else will help!"


    He wants to leave, but Xiao Qirui suddenly hugs her from behind.


    "But you were worried about me, weren''t you?" He asked.


    Yinuo was held by him from behind, unable to move. She closed her eyes and looked very tired.


    "I''m worried about you because KK, you''re his father, so naturally I''m worried..."


    "Is that all? I clearly feel that you still have me in your heart! "


    Speaking of this, Yinuo drooped his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was sad. "Maybe, maybe I have you in my heart, but no matter what, Xiao Qirui, you can feel that I''m tired with you, I just want to have a relaxed and ordinary day..." She said.


    If Yinuo said he hated him, even beat him or scolded him, Xiao Qirui would hold her and not let her go.


    But at the end of the sentence, she wanted to have a relaxed and ordinary life, but Xiao Qirui''s hand gradually relaxed.


    Why didn''t he want such a day?


    But he can''t give her, life always gives them too many tests, Xiao Qirui can love her, can give her everything, but can''t give her such a life.


    "Xiao Qirui, let''s let each other go!" She said, "I''ll help you, and you''ll help me!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and gradually let go.


    In fact, he shouldn''t let it go, but he can''t see a woman he loves showing such a sad look in front of him, imploring himself to let her go, instead of what any man can''t accept!


    Looking at her back, it was more like running away.


    Whatever it is, Xiao Qirui firmly believes that they still love each other. Maybe she should be satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a good friend Luo Xinchen''s new book, "chasing wife and catching heart", super good-looking! And Jane Xiaoqiao''s Gao Leng Nan Shen don''t bite me is very good-looking. You can have a look at it

 Chapter 642

    KK and Jason were waiting downstairs when ino came down from the rooftop.


    As soon as she got out of the stairs, KK immediately went up, "Mommy!"


    Looking at his appearance of nothing, iNO knew that he was making a fuss.


    Looking at Jason, he stood aside as if nothing had happened.


    Thinking that he had not finished his words just now, she rushed up directly. Although he had the appearance of deliberately causing her to worry, more problems were her own.


    Glancing at them, iNO didn''t speak and went straight outside.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" KK asked, but Yinuo didn''t say anything and left. KK opened a pair of innocent eyes.


    Then Jason stepped up and said, "something unexpected has happened to us!"


    KK nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Xiao Qirui also came down from upstairs. When he saw him, KK immediately went up, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at KK''s worried look, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He just laughed at him and touched his head.


    In this way, there should be nothing more!


    Jason is also looking at it. He laughs. However, when Xiao Qirui looks at it with one look, he gets a chill behind him.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui sweeps him, "come to the office with me!" With that, he went straight to the office.


    Now it''s Jason''s turn to worry.


    KK looked at him, reached out and patted him, "it should be something unexpected that happened to us!"


    Jason, "..."


    He even gave it back to him intact!


    What he wanted to say could not be said, but his sixth sense told him that there must be nothing good for Xiao Qirui to let him in!


    Looking at KK, he immediately squatted down, "is it a good brother?"


    "Eh?" KK looked at him, "something to say, don''t pull the relationship!"


    "Come in with me!"


    "No talk!" KK turns around and goes.


    as like as two peas in Xiao Qirui''s merciless manner.


    "Any more information?" He asked.


    However, KK''s step was stunned again.


    Helpless, who let him too young, ask for help!


    Thinking of this, he turned to Jason and said, "come on, how do you want me to help?"


    Seeing his appearance of compromise, Jason laughs, which makes KK shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Jason went in with KK.


    Xiao Qirui was about to scold, but when he saw KK, there was a few seconds of condensation.


    As soon as he went in, KK welcomed him with a smile. He went up to Xiao Qirui and said, "Daddy, what happened just now?"


    How could Xiao Qirui not know their tricks, but he didn''t want to be too strict with KK.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "How do I know? I''m not on the roof!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and then looks at Jason. Jason is standing far away and dare not speak or look up. In his heart, Amitabha''s blessing does not involve himself!


    "But I know when Mommy goes up, she looks very worried. Daddy, I can see that mommy is still worried about you!" KK said flatteringly.


    Speaking of this, how can Xiao Qirui blame them.


    "Do you know how scared your mommy is?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Eh?" KK, look at him.


    "Don''t do such things in the future, I don''t want her to worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK looks at him, a little puzzled. Does it mean that mommy is worried and wrong again?


    I really don''t know what they think, but Xiao Qirui said so seriously that he only nodded, "I know!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Jason, "and you!"


    Speaking of this, Jason immediately looked up, ready to die at any time.


    "Don''t do such a thing again!" Xiao Qirui said softly.


    Originally, Jason had done a good job of being scolded, but who knows, Xiao Qirui just said a word to him, which made Jason listen to the wrong.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he nodded.


    "Well, go out first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded, took it off before it was too good, and left immediately.


    KK was watching, "Daddy, I went out first too!"


    "Don''t you eat together?"


    "Look at mommy''s face. I want to go back and have a look!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "well, then go back!"


    "Goodbye, Daddy!" With that, KK immediately followed Jason''s steps.Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui has a favorite smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    KK and Jason are relieved.


    "I''ve got you in the way!" KK said.


    "I know!"


    "Remember what you promised me!"


    Jason looked at him and held out his hand.


    KK looked at it, reached out and clapped.


    "Come on, take me back!" KK said.


    Jason nodded, and the two of them walked out, one high and the other low. They seemed to have the feeling of the most cute height difference.


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days, Zhong Jie didn''t contact ino.


    Eno thought, is it the day, he was a little angry.


    Call him, he did not answer, iNO probably already guessed.


    In fact, since Zhongjie decided to do things together with herself, she really didn''t have enough restraint.


    After a long hesitation, iNO decided to go to the company to find him.


    Just arrived their company, Yinuo can feel that kind of tense atmosphere.


    Everyone was conscientious, as if afraid that something might happen to him. This atmosphere made ino frown.


    Zhongjie is not such a strict person, and he is not so strict with his employees, but now the atmosphere is


    Thinking, she went upstairs.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a stern low cry.


    "If you just take out this kind of thing to deal with me, then I advise you to get out of the company and stop dawdling here. I don''t raise waste people here!"


    "And these are also called plans? I don''t know how the company keeps you people here! "


    Then there was a crackling sound.


    Because of the glass door and the curtain, she couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    But listening to the voice, she knew it was Zhongjie.


    I didn''t expect that he would lose his temper.


    Yinuo stood in the same place thinking, when the door was opened, several people came out from the inside, looking a little embarrassed, and even a sweat, we can see that they were scared.


    "Really, the company is going to close down soon. It''s still yelling at us here. Who would like to be here?" Two people came out together and said this when they walked past ino.


    Bankruptcy?


    Yinuo looked at him, just about to ask what, then he heard a cry, "Miss Lian?" Eno looks back, and Merck doesn''t know when to appear in front of her.

 Chapter 643

    Yinuo looked at him with a smile, "where''s Zhongjie?" She asked softly.


    "In the office!"


    Ino nodded. "Then I''ll go in and look for him!"


    Merck nodded and did not stop.


    Because her arrival will only make the atmosphere here better, not worse.


    As soon as iNO was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked at him, "Merck, what happened?" She asked.


    Merck said seriously, "Mr. Zhong is not in a good mood, but with the arrival of Miss Lian, Mr. Zhong should be in a good mood soon!"


    Listening to Merck''s words, iNO didn''t think much, nodded and walked toward the office.


    First there was a knock, then ino pushed the door and went in.


    "Why hasn''t the information I asked for come yet?" Zhongjie raised his eyes for a cold drink, but when he saw the person in front of him, he was stunned.


    Ino looked at him and gave him a gentle smile. "What information do you want? I''ll get it for you!"


    Zhong Jie blinked and opened his eyes. He was obviously still angry.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for you to eat!"


    "I''m very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at the things on the ground, squatted down, picked them up, and then put them on the table. "I''ll wait for you here if I don''t have time. I''ll go when you have time!"


    How could Zhong Jie have the power to fight against her like this.


    Looking at her help to pack up things, Zhong Jie frowned, "someone will clean up later!"


    Ino ignored and continued to clean up.


    Zhongjie was a little impatient. He went over and grabbed her hand directly. "I said it. Someone will clean it up later!"


    Eno frowned and said, "I''ll catch you with a smile."


    Zhongjie responded and let her go.


    "You don''t have to do this!" He said.


    "I''m your girlfriend, fiancee. What''s wrong with that?" Ino asked.


    Zhong Jie looked up at her, "you..."


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Jie, what I promised you, I will do well!"


    "You don''t regret it?"


    "Why regret it?" Asked ino.


    Zhongjie looked at him, "I thought..." Words to the mouth, he did not finish, and finally directly to her arms, tightly hugged her.


    He thought she would regret and give up, but he didn''t expect


    Yinuo was held by him, "now I''m not angry, can I go out to eat?"


    For her, Zhong Jie had no way at all. After letting her go, he was relieved and nodded


    Ino smiles at him.


    That smile, let Zhongjie some trance.


    In fact, he can see that Xiao Qirui is the only one in her heart up to now


    Zhongjie took a deep breath, closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When eating, iNO looked at him, "by the way, the divorce ceremony is still half a month, uncle and aunt come?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie thought of something, "well, they will come two days before the wedding!"


    On hearing this, iNO nodded.


    As they ate, Zhong Jie looked at her, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really think about it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Marry me!" Asked Zhong Jie.


    Speaking of this, iNO stopped to eat, "what''s the matter, why ask this again?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    "Is that what I look like?" Ino asked with some displeasure.


    "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    Yinuo reached out and grabbed his hand. "Xiaojie, now that we have come to this step, don''t doubt each other any more. I know what I''m doing, and you should know what kind of person I am!"


    Looking at her determined eyes, what else could Zhong Jie say? At last, he had to compromise and nodded.


    Looking at him nodding, iNO also laughed, "don''t be cranky!"


    What else can Zhong Jie say, but in his heart, he seems to have a boundary


    In order to change the topic, iNO said, "by the way, I saw you get so angry in the company today. What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie looked at her.


    "Nothing. I''m just in a bad mood."


    In a bad mood?


    It''s the same as Merck said.


    "It''s not because of me, is it?" Asked ino.


    But Zhong Jie nodded, "yes, it''s because of you!"


    INO, "..."


    Zhongjie laughed, "but now I''m in a better mood!"His half true and half false appearance made ino not know what to say, but her mind echoed the words that the two men said when they passed her.


    She hesitated for a long time, looking at Zhongjie, "Xiaojie, is there something wrong with your company?"


    Zhong Jie''s drinking behavior is a Zheng, lift Mou, the deep vision looks at her.


    But ino just looked at him worried.


    "Why do you ask?" After a long time, Zhong Jie asked.


    Yinuo was about to say something, but she was worried that her words would involve those people. She thought about it and said, "I''m just guessing..."


    Zhongjie hesitated and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    In fact, this opportunity, as long as he spoke, according to iNO''s character, she would help, and her eyes were very sincere, according to his understanding of her, she could not be testing her.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t tell her. She must have noticed something!


    So now as long as he opens his mouth, iNO will promise!


    A good opportunity is in front of us, but Zhong Jie can''t open it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Asked ino.


    He pursed his lips, "ino..."


    "Well?"


    Looking at her own eyes, clear, sincere, without a trace of impurities, even after so many things, she still maintains her original intention.


    At the moment, he couldn''t speak at all.


    "What''s the matter, you say!" Ino said anxiously.


    Zhongjie suddenly laughed, "it''s just a small problem. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Looking at him, he suddenly laughed. Ino didn''t know, so, "really?"


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I''m just worried!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will solve it!" Zhongjie said.


    His strength, of course, is recognized by ino.


    At this moment, she was wondering if she thought too much. Who is Zhong Jie? Is it her turn to worry!


    Thinking of this, she put her heart down and nodded, "that''s good!"


    Looking at her simple face, Zhongjie opened his mouth at the bottom of his heart.


    INO, now I really miss our previous relationship. Although you don''t love me, we are so simple Instead of like now, no matter what I do, I''m afraid I can''t go back!

 Chapter 644

    The wedding is coming.


    A few days before the wedding, Zhongjie''s parents came back from abroad.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie entertain them and have a meal together.


    "Originally I was still thinking, I don''t know if Xiaojie can catch up with you. Now it seems that it''s really like what we want!" Zhong''s mother said with a smile.


    Ino looks at them and smiles.


    At this time, Zhong''s mother looked at Zhong Jie and said, "Xiao Jie, I told you that in the future, only ino can bully you, and you are not allowed to bully her, otherwise I will never finish with you!"


    Zhongjie was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhong''s mother patted him, "what are you thinking about?"


    Zhongjie just recovered and looked at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t hear you when I spoke to you?"


    "I was just thinking about something!" Zhongjie said that there was no embarrassment in his eyes.


    Zhongmu, "..."


    "You child, we are all here. What else do you want?" Zhong''s mother asked unhappily.


    Looking at the color of his mother, Zhong Jie''s heart crossed a little bit of impatience, but he still had to go, "I''m thinking about the wedding!"


    "Oh, so it is!" The second mother laughed, "that''s my fault to you!"


    Zhongjie didn''t want to play these fake games. He didn''t accompany her any more. Instead, he took the water in front of her and drank it.


    The middle mother ha ha of smile a, Yi Nuo at the side looking at, the corner of the mouth takes light smile, what all didn''t say.


    "I heard that your wedding should be simple. Why? Shouldn''t we do it well? " Asked Zhong''s mother.


    Yinuo a listen, opening, "this is what I think, because my situation, you also know, I don''t want too long heavy, just want to later flat light can!" Ino said.


    Knowing that it was her meaning, they couldn''t say anything. After thinking about it, they said, "well, since it''s ino''s idea, listen to you!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "What are you doing with me?" Said, the second mother from the bag out of a thing, "Yinuo ah, this for you!"


    Looking at her passing a box, "what''s this?"


    "This is something handed down from our family. The one I gave you last time..."


    After hearing this, Zhong Jie immediately lost his mind. "Last time you gave it to me, I gave it to them, but they said they had to give it to you on this important day!"


    Zhong''s mother was stunned. She looked at Zhong Jie, but he was very calm.


    Then the second mother responded and nodded, "yes, yes..."


    "Auntie, this is too expensive..."


    "You are our daughter-in-law. What else is valuable? Sooner or later, these things will be handed over to you, and then passed down by you!" Zhong''s mother said.


    Enoch could not refuse what he said.


    Yes, they are all going to get married. What''s the use of saying that.


    Finally, iNO nodded, "OK, I''ll take it first. Thank you, aunt!"


    "You are welcome to be a family in the future." Zhong''s mother said.


    Eno smiles and says nothing more.


    "Yinuo, if Xiaojie bullies you in the future, you can tell us that we will take it out for you!" Zhongfu also said.


    Yinuo took a look at Zhongjie and said with a smile, "OK, but I don''t think this chance is big. Xiaojie is very good to me!"


    "It''s right to be nice to you!" Zhong Fu smiles.


    Looking at them, I don''t know what happened. Yinuo always feels strange but can''t say it. Especially Zhongjie on one side doesn''t look very happy.


    She smiles and doesn''t talk.


    They were eating. After a long time, my second father said, "by the way, iNO, I heard that you took over ZTO?"


    Hearing this, iNO said, "Oh, yes, but..."


    "Dad, you''re new here. You''d better have something to eat first." Zhongjie interrupts Yinuo.


    "You child, when can''t you eat..."


    "You must be very tired since you are so far away. Go to rest after eating!"


    Seeing that Zhong Jie didn''t want to ask, Zhong''s father couldn''t ask any more, so he had to nod, "OK!"


    Yinuo sits and looks at Zhongjie, but his sight never comes over, and his face is very bad. Yinuo can''t figure out why.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yinuo and Zhongjie take them to the hotel.


    "Uncle and aunt, take a rest first, and we''ll come back in the evening!" Ino said.


    "All right, all right, you go ahead and leave us alone!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Then let''s go first!" Zhongjie said.


    Zhong''s mother wanted to say something to Zhong Jie, but she couldn''t say anything when she saw Yinuo, so she nodded with a smile, "OK, send Yinuo back safely!""I know!"


    After a few words, they left.


    In the corridor, iNO and Zhongjie walk side by side.


    "Xiaojie..." Ino spoke.


    "Well?" Zhongjie, look at her.


    "Do you have something on your mind today?" Asked ino.


    "What''s on your mind?" Zhongjie frowned and looked at her. "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think you are very happy!" Ino said.


    It turned out that she was aware of all his emotions, but he didn''t know that he was so obvious.


    Looking at iNO, he said, "you think too much, not unhappy!"


    "Is it?"


    "It''s just that there are some work things and wedding things to prepare, so some can''t turn around!" He said.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Asked ino.


    After all, it''s their wedding. Everything is arranged by him alone. It seems that it''s hard to say.


    Zhongjie looked at her and laughed, "no, I can handle it!"


    "Then you..."


    "Believe me!" Zhongjie looked at her and said.


    He said so, and eno couldn''t say anything, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll treat my aunt these days, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Zhongjie looked at her and nodded.


    Yinuo said nothing more. Zhongjie stopped her shoulder and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The second father and second mother in the room.


    Zhong''s mother sat on the sofa, frowning, as if thinking of something.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" The second father came and asked.


    "Lao Zhong, do you think Xiao Jie is a little strange today?" She asked.


    "Strange, where strange?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    "I can''t say, but today, Jay is always interrupting us, or else he is interrupting ino I always feel like there''s something in it! " Zhong Mu guessed.


    Zhongfu also thought and nodded, "I also have this feeling!"


    "Do you think they''ll keep something from us?"


    "Well I don''t think so. "


    "Who knows?" Zhong''s mother said, and then the smart eyes didn''t know what to think of. She said, "no, I have to ask someone!"


    "This Isn''t that good? "


    "What''s wrong with this? I asked myself about my son and daughter-in-law. Who can say what about me?" Zhong''s mother asked.


    This reason makes people speechless.


    Zhongfu didn''t stop him, because he wanted to know what was going on. At this time, Zhong''s mother took her mobile phone and walked to one side, "Hello, Merck, it''s me..."

 Chapter 645

    After hanging up, Zhong''s mother went back.


    "Well, have you got it?" The second father looked at him and asked.


    Zhong Mu shook her head, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "What are you doubting?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel something''s wrong!" Zhong''s mother thought.


    "Maybe you think too much. OK, what do you want to know? I''ll call Xiao Jie to ask him later." Zhongfu''s righteous words.


    Zhongmu thought and nodded, "yes!" Then he turned around and called Zhongjie.


    After a while, Zhong''s mother came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    "Xiao Jie doesn''t answer the phone!"


    "Not answering the phone?"


    Zhong''s mother nodded and her face didn''t look very good.


    "Are you busy?" Second father guessed.


    Zhong''s mother thought and shook her head, "no, it''s all this time. What else can I do?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhong Mu squinted, "there must be something we don''t know!"


    Zhongfu looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t get in touch with Zhong Jie for a long time, so Zhong''s mother didn''t bother.


    After thinking about it all night, she made a bold move.


    The next day.


    She went straight to ZTO in the morning.


    Zhong''s mother is well dressed, which shows that she is rich or expensive.


    After arriving at the company, she smiles at the front desk, "Hello, what floor is your president on?"


    "Who are you?"


    Zhong''s mother took off her glasses, "Zhong Jie''s mother!"


    On hearing this, the receptionist immediately nodded, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed out.


    After a while, he said, "Hello, please go upstairs from that side, the 25th floor is it!"


    Zhong''s mother gave her a graceful smile and went straight upstairs.


    Looking at her back, the receptionist frowned, "what is she doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Because there was a communication, she naturally didn''t have to be constrained, but Zhong''s mother was also a person who had seen the scene. Everything here was not much different from their company, so she walked to the president''s office.


    Jason was waiting at the door. When he saw her, he motioned to her to let her in.


    Zhong''s mother gave him a smile and went in.


    "Yi..."


    Just about to speak, however, when she saw the person sitting there, she was stunned.


    "You are..."


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, isn''t this ino''s office?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes and understood the meaning of her coming here, but he didn''t speak and just looked at him with deep eyes.


    Zhong''s mother gradually eased over and looked at his face, "you, are you Xiao Qirui?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, nodded, "it''s me!"


    "You, why are you here?" She asked, "isn''t something wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Qirui just said something simple and clear.


    "What about ino?" She asked.


    "Are you here to find her?"


    Zhongmu nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Of course, but I don''t think I have anything to tell you. Where is she?"


    "She''s not here anymore!"


    "Not here, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to answer her question. To be right, he doesn''t want to say anything about iNO, because he has heard something about her.


    But even if Xiao Qirui didn''t say it, Zhong''s mother could think of it.


    Especially with his name on the table.


    President Xiao Qirui!


    So, he''s the president of the company now?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she needs to know that now.


    She walked over and said, "you''re the president of this company now!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes!"


    "What about ino?" She asked.


    For answering his question, Xiao Qirui was not interested. Instead, he looked at her and said, "this is an internal matter of our company, no comment!"


    "No comment. Isn''t ino the president of this company? What''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Zhong seems to care about this very much." Xiao Qirui said in a low voice,


    Zhong''s mother was stunned and looked at Xiao Qirui. From his eyes, tone and way of speaking, he seemed to know something.


    I can''t help but feel awe for this man.


    She had heard some rumors about him before, and now she only thinks that the rumors are true.


    He can make you feel the aura and pressure quietly.The second mother took a deep breath, "ino will soon be my daughter-in-law, I ask why not?"


    Daughter in law


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a sneer, "is it just because of this?"


    His eyes, with a shrewd, but also with a trace of danger is not easy to detect, seems to have already understood everything.


    "What does Mr. Xiao think?" She asked.


    "How can I know that Mrs. Zhong is so thoughtful that others can''t see through it!"


    Zhong''s mother laughed, "Xiao is joking!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, more silent.


    The second mother thought, "since ino is not here, I''ll go first!" Then he turned and left.


    "Mrs. Zhong!" At this time, Qi Rui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhong''s mother stopped and looked back at him


    "How is your company now? Is it getting better? Do you need my help?" He asked.


    Zhong''s mother was stunned and her eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, he knew everything.


    But Zhong''s mother was never the one to let people see jokes. She said, "I don''t know where Mr. Xiao heard the rumor. Everything in our company is normal. I don''t want Mr. Xiao to bother!"


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Qirui picks his eyebrows and unfolds them gently.


    "Mr. Xiao, you and I are all people in this circle. I don''t believe that, do I?" She asked.


    "That''s true!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Zhong''s mother looked at him and glanced at him. "It''s better for Mr. Xiao to read more social news when he has time." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at her leaving back, Xiao Qirui raised a wanton sneer.


    But up to now, what he is more determined about is their purpose for ino.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing again.


    Anyway, he must not let ino be hurt, even a little bit!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the company, she got on the bus and was furious.


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t Lian Yinuo the president of this company? When will he be replaced?


    You know, if Lian Yinuo is not the president of this company, what''s the use for her?


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and called Zhongjie, but she still couldn''t get through.


    She was so angry that she looked at the driver and said, "go back to the hotel right away!"


    "Yes


    As the car drove away, Zhong''s mother sat in the car, her beautiful face was blue and white. She had to figure out what was going on!

 Chapter 646

    "What do you mean, she is no longer the president of ZTO?" Zhongfu asked in surprise.


    "What can I hear with my own ears?" Zhong''s mother''s rhetorical question.


    "How could that be?" Zhongfu asked, "did Xiao Qirui come back and let her come out?"


    "How can I know that you didn''t see Xiao Qirui''s invincible appearance today, as if he were a savior, and you were on guard against me, and you wanted to help me!" I can''t do it.


    "What does he mean?"


    The second mother thought about it and said, "he seems to know our purpose!"


    Zhong Fu was stunned and pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Xiao Jie should know this. Why didn''t he tell us?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    Zhong Mu''s chest was full of anger one after another. "He always had a deep love for that ino. He also knew that we agreed that they were together because of her identity. Now she''s next, how dare he tell us?"


    "What you said is reasonable!"


    "What should we do now, let us be deceived like this?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    "But now it''s on the board. What else can I do?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    "No way!" Even so, I can''t watch him play us in the palm of his hand


    "What else can you do?" Asked Zhong Fu.


    Zhong''s mother''s face was fierce. "I won''t just let it go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    Zhongmu looks at Merck, "where''s Xiaojie?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhong is out?"


    "Out? Where have you been? " Asked Zhong''s mother.


    "It''s like something at work..."


    The second mother looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly. The next second she looked at the office, "well, I''ll go to his office and wait!"


    "This Isn''t that good? " Merck asked subconsciously.


    Looking at him, his mother frowned, "how dare you stop me?"


    Merck hung her head and was afraid to speak.


    "Is he in the office now?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    Merck is afraid to speak.


    Zhong''s mother glanced at him and went straight inside.


    Merck is too weak to stop.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Zhong Jie was sitting in it, not calm.


    As if I had guessed that she would come and sit there still.


    Zhong''s mother looked at him and went in angrily.


    "Xiao Jie, what do you mean, even I don''t want to see you?" She looked at him and asked.


    Zhongjie takes a deep breath. The only person he doesn''t want to see now is her!


    But this words, he also can''t say so, lift Mou to look at, "how can?"


    "No, why don''t you answer my phone and see me all the time?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    Zhong Jie pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "If you don''t see me, are you afraid that I know that even ino is not the president of ZTO?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jie was stunned and looked at her in surprise. His eyes were very big.


    "Why, am I surprised to know?" Zhong''s mother asked.


    Zhongjie looks at her and doesn''t speak. Now that he knows, he doesn''t have to hide and tuck in any more. Just for a moment, he hasn''t thought of a better solution.


    Zhong''s mother took a deep breath, and she walked in step by step. "You''re afraid that I''ll block your engagement after I know, so you''ve been hiding from me, not answering my phone, not even seeing me, right?" She asked.


    "Now you know, I have nothing to say!" Zhongjie said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhong Mu was not angry. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m saying and doing!" Zhong Jie raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "You -"


    ZHONG Jie''s eyes were fixed and he was not afraid at all.


    Zhong''s mother knew his character. She had been like this since she was a child. If she forced him to do something, he would do the opposite.


    After thinking about it, she said helplessly, "Xiao Jie, don''t you know the current situation?"


    Zhongjie is silent. Why doesn''t he know?


    It''s just a choice between work and ino. How can he give up?


    Yinuo is the person he has loved and studied for a long time. How can he be willing to give up because of these things?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhong''s mother stepped forward and said, "I know what you think of her, but Xiao Jie, it''s not the time to be sentimental. If one day the company goes bankrupt, do you think you still have a chance with her?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    Zhong Jie squinted.


    "When you have nothing, what qualifications do you have to pursue her? She has been used to such a good life. Do you think she will suffer with you?" Asked Zhong''s mother.Zhongjie pursed his lips, frowned, and his eyes were dark.


    "Do you know what I mean, Jay?" Zhong''s mother looked at him and asked, full of expectation.


    Now all their hopes are given to him.


    Zhongjie raised his eyes, "why, do you have any new plans?" He asked.


    "I think about it. When I was in America, faith''s daughter was very interested in you..."


    "Ma!" Zhongjie suddenly interrupted her, frowned and looked at him in disbelief, "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m going to marry ino now. It''s only a few days. Now you tell me this?"


    Zhong''s mother frowned, "I don''t want to be like this, but it''s something that can''t be done."


    "People sell their daughters. It''s the first time I''ve seen a son sell!" Zhong Jie said ironically.


    As soon as his words fell, Zhong''s mother looked at him, "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it? Before I like iNO, you don''t agree. Now there is something wrong with the company. You know the importance of her, but let me marry her. Now we are going to get married soon. You know that she has stepped down, but let me marry someone else Isn''t it for sale? " When he said


    , he laughed, "Oh, yes, to put it mildly, it''s a benefit exchange!"


    Looking at him showing that decadent and sarcastic smile, Zhong Mu Qi can''t, "I have painstakingly taught you for so many years, in exchange for your criticism?"


    Zhongjie looked at her, eyebrows a pick, eyes strange, "how dare I?"


    "What do you want now? I tell you, even if you are dissatisfied now, you are born to be a person of this company, so you have to be responsible for this company. No matter what you think, you should obey my arrangement! "


    "What if I don''t listen?"


    "Then you don''t want to be with her. I''ll tell her why you married her!" Zhong Jie looks at the person in front of him in surprise. She is his mother, who has given birth to him for nearly 30 years. Now he says such words to him. At that moment, looking at her is like looking at a stranger.

 Chapter 647

    Zhong''s mother didn''t want to be like this, but now she has no way.


    Looking at Zhongjie''s own eyes, she is not heartache, not uncomfortable, but now, she is responsible for the whole company.


    "Don''t blame me, Xiao Jie. When the company gets up, I promise you that I will never stop you again, no matter who you are with or who you are with!" Zhong''s mother said.


    She couldn''t bear to listen to him any more, so she turned around and left.


    "What if I said she could help us?" Zhongjie suddenly spoke.


    He knew his mother too well. Since she could say it, she could do it, so he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Zhong''s mother was stunned and looked back at him, "what did you say?"


    "Although Yinuo is not the president of the company, she is the largest shareholder of ZTO. Xiao Qirui has transferred most of his property to her name, so she is still able to help us!" Zhongjie said word by word.


    Second mother listen, first surprise, and then looked at him suspiciously, "you are not to get married, deliberately cheat me?"


    "Now, is it necessary?" He asked.


    Hearing what he said, Zhong Mu hesitated, "are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it out!"


    Hearing what he said, the corners of her mouth rose, "if you had said that earlier, wouldn''t there be nothing left?"


    Looking at the speed of her face changing, although she agreed now, Zhongjie''s heart was not at all comfortable, on the contrary, it became more and more uncomfortable.


    After all, he brought ino into a world that was not suitable for her.


    Zhong''s mother thought about it and turned back, "Xiao Jie, don''t blame me. I have no choice. Who doesn''t want to be harmonious with her children, but I don''t have a choice!" She said.


    If before, Zhong Jie may be moved by these words, but at the moment, he can''t be moved.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "when are you going to tell her?"


    Zhong Jie looked up at her, "after marriage!"


    "What if she doesn''t?" Asked Zhong''s mother.


    "She won''t refuse!" Xiaojie said.


    "What if?"


    "No if, I know her!" Zhong Jie said very firmly.


    Looking at his self-confident and impatient appearance, the second mother is not easy to say anything. Indeed, she does not know enough about even ino. Since he has said so, she can only answer for a while!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for your good news, but if she doesn''t agree..." Zhong''s mother looked at him. Before she finished, she turned around and gave him a smile. But Zhong Jie understood what it meant.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave it to you first!" Then she left a meaningful look and turned away.


    Looking at her back, Zhongjie clenched his fist tightly. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and told himself to hold back, hold back!


    ¡­¡­


    Marriage is not as tense and expectant as ino imagined.


    It''s like completing a task.


    That day, iNO was packing at home and got a phone call.


    It''s the old lady''s.


    As for the old lady, they have been together for nearly a year. She knows that the old lady is good to her. So from her heart, she has taken her old man as her own grandmother.


    After answering the phone, she went straight out.


    In the teahouse.


    Ino poured a cup of tea for the old lady


    "Thank you The old lady looked at her and laughed.


    Eno said with a smile, "grandma, how did you think of looking for me today?"


    "I''ve heard that you are going to get married in a few days, so I want to see you before you get married!" The old lady said that although she was smiling, it seemed that she was forced to smile.


    Speaking of this, iNO first drooped her eyes, then looked up at her, "grandma, I won''t invite you to the wedding..."


    "I understand!" Before she finished, the old lady interrupted, "iNO, I understand. Even if you invite grandma, grandma won''t go!"


    Ino dropped his eyes and could not help but raise a sadness from his heart.


    In fact, she missed living with them very much, just everything I can''t go back.


    The old lady looked at her and said, "Qi Rui is sorry for you first. Yinuo, grandma feels sorry for you too!"


    "Grandma Ino looked at her, "it''s nothing to do with you, from the heart I have long regarded you as my own grandmother!"


    Yinuo''s words, let the old lady very happy, they get along with the day is really like this.


    "In that case, you must take this!" Then the old lady took out a box.


    Looking at that thing, iNO frowned, "this..."


    "Grandma gave this to you when you got married. When you left, grandma specially sent it to you!"Yinuo immediately shook his head, "no, grandma, this is Xiao''s stuff. I can''t take it!"


    "Although you are no longer grandma''s granddaughter-in-law, in grandma''s heart, there is no one else except you, so you must accept it!" Said the old lady.


    Ino shook his head and refused to accept it.


    "Grandma, I know you are kind to me, but I really can''t take it!"


    "Ino..."


    "Grandma, if you are really good for me, take it back. If you take it back, I will be uneasy!" She said persistently.


    Looking at her serious appearance, the old lady is not easy to say anything. Looking at that thing, she put it aside.


    "Well, then pass it on to KK''s daughter-in-law!" Said the old lady.


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    The old lady looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Ino also looked at the old lady, very reluctant.


    "I heard that you are married And then he left? " Asked the old lady.


    Eno thought and nodded, "Well!"


    "Never come back?" Asked the old lady.


    Yinuo knew what the old lady was thinking and said, "Granny, don''t worry, I will let KK and Xiaoyi come back from time to time. I will let them come back to visit you. If you like, you can come to see them at any time. I will never stop you!"


    "Just grandma, as a mother, please forgive my selfishness, I can''t leave them..." Ino said.


    The old lady looked at her and nodded, "grandma knows, grandma knows!"


    At this time, Yinuo took her hand and said sincerely, "grandma, I hope you must be safe and healthy, because no matter where I am, I will think of you and bless you!"


    The old lady''s eyes were red. There is a kind of feeling, although there is no blood relationship, but it is far beyond these. The old lady and ino have been together for so long and spent the most difficult time together. This kind of feeling is family, but they also cherish each other.

 Chapter 648

    The date of the wedding is still here.


    On the eve of Yinuo''s wedding, Xiao Qirui was very drunk.


    At night, iNO was just about to go to bed when Jason''s phone call came.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Lian, the boss is drunk. Can you come here?" Jason asked cautiously on the phone.


    Yinuo thought about it and said in a low voice, "send him back. Don''t call me again for such things in the future!"


    "But I can''t move him at all!" She was about to hang up when Jason suddenly spoke.


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Yinuo''s tone is flat, which seems to have been common for a long time.


    "The boss doesn''t believe your name all the time!" Then Jason took the phone to another place.


    When iNO was thinking about something, he heard his voice faltering on the phone.


    "INO, iNO..."


    It''s Xiao Qirui''s voice.


    Listening to him calling his name drunk over and over again, iNO didn''t know what she was thinking. She only knew that his every cry was like a huge object pressing on her heart.


    She took the mobile phone, some white knuckles, that pair of clear eyes, is gradually becoming blurred.


    After a long time, Jason said, "Miss Lian, do you hear me? It''s not that I don''t take my boss back, it''s that I can''t hold him at all. He drinks too much. I''ve never seen him like this before! "


    Yinuo thought again and again, and said, "I can''t help you. I''d better send him back. Today is the last one because he called me. I hope you''ll come to me for other things, not for him!"


    Said, Yinuo thought next, still ruthless ruthless hang up.


    At the moment when she hung up, it seemed that everything before her and him would come to an end.


    Even if the hearts of thousands of reluctant to give up, can still have to put down.


    Because tomorrow, she will be someone else''s person.


    Her eyes closed slightly at the thought.


    Sitting beside the bed in a daze for a long time, when she woke up to go to sleep, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t expect anyone else to come at this time, but she went downstairs to open the door. However, when she opened the door and saw the people outside, she was stunned.


    In the night, Zhongjie stood at the door, staring at her.


    Looking at him, iNO frowned.


    "Xiao Jie, why are you here?"


    Zhongjie looked at her with deep eyes, "I''ve come to see you!"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, won''t I?" Ino asked.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "iNO, don''t you really regret it?" He asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really want to marry me?" He asked.


    "Tomorrow is our wedding. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ino asked.


    Zhongjie looks at her with his eyes like lacquer. When ino thinks he will say something, he suddenly comes up and gives her a hug.


    Tight.


    INO was a little bit confused, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to hold you!" He said.


    Ino stood still and let him hold him.


    After a long time, he suddenly released her, "well, have a rest early, I''ll go first!" He smiles, then turns and walks away.


    "Jay


    Ino called him suddenly.


    Zhongjie looked back, "what''s the matter? "


    " nothing to do? " She asked.


    Zhongjie gave her a smile, "nothing. I just miss you. Come and have a look!"


    Ino just nodded.


    "Go back!" He said.


    Ino nodded.


    Zhong Jie didn''t stay much. He turned and left. He was so natural and unrestrained.


    Eno watched, inexplicably, she had a bad premonition.


    Maybe it''s just that she thought too much, not necessarily. Thinking of this, iNO took a deep breath, closed the door and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie''s wedding.


    It was a fine day.


    In a church in the south of the city, there are only a few people with scattered stars.


    They are all people who come to attend the wedding, they are relatives, they are good friends, they have no business contacts, but even so, they are not very few.


    The layout of the venue is very warm and romantic, with the champagne rose from outside to inside.


    Although such a wedding is not very grand, but also enough dream, is how many people yearn for.


    But on this day, the bridegroom didn''t show up.


    Everyone is talking outside.


    It is said that at this time, Zhong Jie should have been outside to receive guests, but he never appeared, which led to a murmur.Yinuo is in the dressing room. She has put on her make-up and wedding dress. Su Qing is with her.


    "How could that be?" She said, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing looked at her, "Zhongjie hasn''t appeared yet, it''s almost time to see it!" She said anxiously.


    After hearing this, iNO frowned, a little uneasy.


    "Do you think something will happen?" Su Qing guessed.


    Ino shook his head. "No, it will be!"


    "Why?"


    "If anything had happened, it would have come to us, not until now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Su Qing looked at her and looked at her face. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Yinuo, do you think about it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Want to marry Zhongjie?"


    Yinuo raised a smile, "Su Qing, what I need now is blessing, not doubt!"


    "But I can''t see any happiness in your face?" Su Qing said.


    "When you married Mr. Xiao, you were full of happiness. Now A compromise to life, how do you let me bless you? " She asked.


    Ino pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Looking at her some unhappy, Su Qing thought, "well, today is your good day, I will not say these things, no matter what, I hope you can be happy!"


    Ino looks at her and smiles.


    "I''ll go out and see if Zhongjie has arrived!"


    Yinuo nods, Su Qing gets up and goes out.


    Yinuo sits in front of the dressing table and looks at herself in the mirror. Her white wedding dress is not much different from Xiao Qirui''s wedding. It''s still her long face. It''s just


    It seems to be different.


    She can''t tell.


    Maybe it''s mood!


    Thinking of this, she dropped her eyes and told herself from the bottom of her heart that no matter how much she recognized Su Qing''s words, she should know her choice and the way to go.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes gradually became firm. At this time, the door was pushed open, Su Qing came in, tone with complaint, "I haven''t seen married can be late, up to now haven''t seen people, really don''t know what he did!"

 Chapter 649

    Ino looked at her. "Haven''t you come yet?"


    Su Qing shook her head, "no!"


    Ino thought, "I''ll call him!"


    Then he picked up his cell phone and called him.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Listening to the mechanical sound inside, iNO frowned.


    "The people outside have already been crazy on the phone!" Su Qing said that looking at her, she knew that the phone was not through.


    Ino sat in the chair, looking at the mobile phone, over and over again, but the posture is still more calm.


    "Well, Eno, stop fighting. Maybe something''s really delayed!" Su Qing went over and said.


    Eno has a cell phone, and his heart is complicated.


    "It''s just true that he can be late on such a good day. What''s the matter?" Su Qing said on one side.


    Then ino stood up. "I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Yinuo didn''t answer either. She went out directly, but she was stunned when she got to the door.


    Because Zhong Jie appeared at the door and was about to enter.


    Four eyes opposite, iNO looked at him, eyes emotion complex.


    Zhongjie looked at her, "where are you going?"


    "Looking for you!" Ino said.


    "I''m here, aren''t I?"


    "Where have you been? Do you know many people are looking for you?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Something''s delayed. It''s coming!" Zhongjie said.


    Ino looked at him and wanted to say something, but no matter what he said at the moment, it was too much affectation.


    Zhongjie stepped forward, "iNO, I have something to say to you!"


    "Say what?"


    At this time, Zhong Jie looks at Su Qing.


    Su Qing also knew each other and immediately said, "well, I have something to go out first!" Finish saying, walked directly, when passing by them, Su Qing''s eyes are helpless.


    I don''t know what they think.


    I''m getting married. I''m still in the mood to say something.


    Until she went out, Zhong Jie looked at her, "iNO, I thought for a long time I... "


    "Jay Before she could speak, iNO interrupted him.


    Zhongjie looked at her. Ino held out his hand and said, "no matter what you want to say, I will listen to you after the wedding. Now it''s time!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "I can listen to you all my life. I don''t care about this moment!" Ino said.


    Looking at his eyes, as clear as water, Zhong Jie looked for a long time, but finally he could not escape her charm and nodded.


    Eno looked at him and laughed, "you are late today. Fortunately, there is no time to take the oath. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Ino..."


    "Well, I''m not angry with you. Let''s go out and say hello to everyone." Ino said.


    Looking at her, what Zhong Jie wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    Eno took him out.


    After a few words with the guests outside, the wedding will officially begin.


    Relatives and friends were in a car, and the priest was standing in front of them.


    No one else''s traction, only Yinuo a person, the direction of the door slowly toward the priest.


    Zhongjie is wearing a white suit, just like prince charming in a TV play. He stands at the end of her and looks at her, full of love.


    Yinuo is wearing a white wedding dress. Under her veil, she is beautiful and moving, and her eyes are more subtle and moving.


    Everyone is looking at the side, such a bride, is really beautiful, is amazing.


    At this moment, everyone became serious and sacred.


    Soon Yinuo came to Zhongjie.


    She just looked at him, but Zhongjie went down and took her hand.


    When they met, they rolled their lips and laughed.


    Standing in front of the priest, the priest began to swear. "Lord, we have come to you to witness and instruct the couple who have entered the holy marriage hall to join in the wedding ceremony and grow old together for a long time according to the main idea. From then on, congratulations on taking the road of heaven, mutual love, mutual help, mutual education and mutual trust. The heavenly Father blesses them all


    grace, influence of the Holy Spirit, respect and praise of the Savior all their lives!"


    The beginning of the wedding, always so sacred, music slowly sounded, everyone looked at them, looking forward to the happy moment.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie just stood there, devout and silent.


    The priest continued, "when the engagement is about to be made, if there is any fact that prevents them from combining, please put it forward immediately or keep silent!"


    There was silence below.


    Even if some people don''t agree with it, no one will oppose it.


    Yinuo and Zhongjie take a look, but they just make eye contact and don''t speak.


    At this time, the priest looked at iNO, "Miss iNO, are you willing to marry this man and become your husband, love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of your life, regardless of illness, health or any other reason?"Originally, iNO was very determined, but when the priest asked about this, she suddenly remembered the picture of marrying Xiao Qirui in her mind. There were times like this.


    At that time, she was really happy, really willing, almost without any hesitation, blurted out.


    But now


    When she realized something, she looked at the priest and raised a smile, "I do!"


    Then the priest looked at Zhong Jie again, "Mr. Zhong Jie, are you willing to take this woman as your wife, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of your life, no matter in illness or health, or for any other reason?"


    Zhongjie didn''t speak immediately, but just kept silent.


    As time went by, he still didn''t speak, just stood and was silent.


    The priest was also stunned, looking at his plan to ask again, "Mr. Zhongjie..."


    "Well, don''t ask!" Zhongjie suddenly spoke.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    At this time, Zhong Jie turned to look at Yinuo and looked at her, "Yinuo, I have something to say to you!"


    "What can''t be said after the wedding?"


    "Because it''s too late after it''s over!" He said.


    "Why?"


    I''m willing to marry you now, but I can''t stand in front of you, father He said.


    When he said that, he was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Can''t marry her?


    What does that mean?


    Su Qing''s eyes are also wide open. Zhong Jie can see even Yinuo''s mind clearly. After chasing her for so long, he finally gets it, but he says he can''t marry her. It''s incredible.


    Ino looked at her, a pair of clear eyes just looked at him. There was no shock, just a little bit of incomprehension.

 Chapter 650

    Looking at her, when he said that, Zhong Jie was more relaxed than ever.


    "INO, who is the person you love in your heart? I know very well. I don''t want to delay you. It''s a lifetime event!" He looked at her and said word by word.


    "I never thought you were delaying me!" Eno said that her eyes under her veil were more and more clear and charming.


    "But I think so myself!" Zhongjie said, and then he took a deep breath and looked at her, "iNO, the more you believe me, the more I feel guilty. In fact, I''m not a good person, because I''ve been cheating you!" He said.


    Ino frowned, not knowing what he meant.


    Just at this time, Zhong''s mother was a little uneasy under the stage. Unexpectedly, Zhong Jie suddenly made such a show. She looked at him and cried, "Xiao Jie, what are you talking about? It''s your wedding with iNO. Stop it She murmured.


    Looking at Zhong''s mother, Zhong Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing his helplessness. Then he looked at iNO, "iNO, I hope you can be very happy in the future, but I can''t give you this kind of happiness. I''m sorry..." With that, he took a deep look at ino and turned away.


    In full view of the public, he left.


    No matter how Zhong mother yelled behind him, he didn''t even look back.


    Because he was not sure whether he would regret the moment he looked back, so he could only move forward and leave here.


    Someone chased him out, but the second mother looked at iNO, "iNO, you Don''t be angry. I''ll get him back right away. Don''t be angry! "


    Yinuo did not speak, just looked at his back, the expression is not a bit sad, more like a sense of seeing through the bustling world.


    In this way, a warm wedding was so chaotic.


    And iNO, has become the hot topic among the population.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon when Xiao Qirui wakes up.


    Know today is the wedding of Lian Yinuo, so he drank a lot, he was afraid that he could not help but go to rob.


    However, at the moment, looking out, night falls, their wedding should be almost over, right?


    He was thinking about what they were doing at this time. The thought of iNO beside others made his heart ache.


    He blamed himself for drinking too little and waking up too early.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk lights up. He takes it up and looks at it. It''s Jason''s phone. In order not to be disturbed, he deliberately silences his mobile phone today. Thinking of this, he presses the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, you finally answered the phone!" On the phone, Jason was so excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "There''s good news, no, no, it''s not good news Oh, I don''t know if it''s good news! " Jason was excited and incoherent.


    Xiao Qirui''s temple is aching. He pinches his eyebrows and says, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Well, Miss Lian''s wedding didn''t come true!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "I..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like this..."


    "Say it Jason is dying of anxiety. "I don''t know how to say it. I just heard that when the wedding was held, Zhongjie suddenly said he didn''t want to get married, then left Miss Lian and left. I''m not sure about the details, but surely the wedding didn''t work. Boss, do you think it''s good news or bad news?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui was in the mood to discuss so much with him at the moment. After hanging up the phone, he got up and walked out.


    And Jason was still confused, "boss, boss? Hello... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is driving. At the moment, he is sleepless and sober.


    He drives the car, heart excited publicity, when he dials a number, the other party is unable to answer the message.


    He dialed another number.


    "Boss, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Help me find out where I am now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    When the phone was hung up again, Xiao Qirui drove the car and looked outside. He never thought that such a big thing had happened.


    He didn''t know what iNO was feeling now. He was probably very sad!


    Brain fill out her abandoned picture, he was angry, holding the steering wheel hand are a lot of force!


    It''s dark and the moon is hanging in the sky.


    Xiao Qirui saw a figure in the distance. He stopped the car at the side of the road and went up. Without saying a word, he hit it with a bang.


    Zhong Jie didn''t predict it and fell to the ground.


    He looks at the past, but Xiao Qirui rushes up angrily and catches him, "Zhongjie, you bastard!" Said, is a hard punch.


    Zhongjie looked at him, did not mean to fight back, just with other people can not understand the decadence between the eyebrows."You don''t love her very much. Why do you do this? Do you know what other people will say about her if you leave her behind?" Xiao Qirui grabs his clothes and looks at him fiercely.


    "In that case, now is your chance!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "She was abandoned by me, you appear at this time, you can not go back to the past?" Zhongjie asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Zhongjie, what do you want to do?"


    Zhongjie sat on the ground, holding his head high. He didn''t like Angshi very much before, but now looking at the sky, he felt more relaxed than ever.


    "She loves you all the time. You and I know this very well!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak. He looked at him straightly.


    "You are also very clear about my present situation, and you know the purpose of my parents!"


    "So?"


    "So I don''t want this feeling to be disgusting even to myself!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, but his angry face became more rigorous now.


    Zhongjie looked back at him, "Xiao Qirui, I love her no less than you love her. It''s not that I can''t win you, it''s just that I give up!" He said.


    When Xiao Qirui looked at him, his eyes became more and more deep and unfathomable.


    Zhongjie took a look at him and wiped the wound on the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to thank me, because I don''t want to do it, but I don''t have a choice!" With that, he gave him a meaningful look and turned away.


    Looking at his lost figure, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    At the moment, as a man, he really admires him, just He didn''t know how to describe how he felt at the moment. Thinking of Lian Yinuo, his heart sank. He didn''t know how she was and whether she was too sad because of these things. Thinking of this, he turned to get on the car and drove in another direction.

 Chapter 651

    When Xiao Qirui''s car stops at Yinuo''s downstairs, he sees Su Qing.


    She seems to have just come out of it.


    Seeing her, Xiao Qirui immediately went up, worried, beyond expression.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Qing was quite surprised at the appearance of Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, how did you come?"


    "And iNO, how is she now?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "You heard that, too?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Su Qing looked inside, "should be not very good, do not speak!" Su Qing is also worried.


    Xiao Qirui''s face sank and he wanted to go inside.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Su Qing stops him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a slight frown.


    "Give her something. I''m sure the last person she wants to see is you So let her be quiet! " Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned. He should be able to understand her.


    "How''s she feeling?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "They don''t talk, they don''t see it!" Su Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui is worried and distressed, but according to Su Qing, he can only bear it.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "I know!"


    Su Qing thought, "I still have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, you go!"


    "Won''t you go?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked straight at the place where Yinuo lived, and shook his head, "well, you go!"


    He did not say, but Su Qing seems to understand.


    He''s going to be here with her.


    Sometimes Su Qing really envies the feelings between them, but more sympathizes with Yinuo''s experience, such a thing, for other people, certainly can''t stand it!


    Can see Yinuo, not very sad appearance, just her silence, also can''t help but make people very worried.


    Su Qing wants to leave. At this time, she thinks of something and looks back at Xiao Qirui. "President Xiao, I hope you won''t let her down again this time!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at her. Su Qing also looked at her straightly. It seemed that there was something in her eyes that she wanted to convey to him.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded, "no!"


    Su Qing nodded, said nothing more, and turned away.


    After she left, Xiao Qirui continued to look upstairs, as if she could feel her sadness at the moment through the dim light


    ¡­¡­


    One night.


    Xiao Qirui waited downstairs all night, but ino never came out.


    Also did not see KK out, Xiao Qirui can not help but some worry.


    After thinking about it, he got out of the car, looked at the place where she was, hesitated, and walked in directly.


    As soon as I went in, I suddenly met someone.


    Ino appeared in front of her, dressed in casual clothes, looking very comfortable.


    What kind of feeling it is when the person you are thinking of suddenly appears in front of you.


    Xiao Qirui thought that it must be the heart!


    Hearty heart!


    Looking at her, she is as simple, clean and comfortable as before.


    "Ino!" Looking at him, Xiao Qirui called her name.


    Eno looked at him, eyes flat, "how can you be here?"


    "I come to see you!" He said.


    Ino thought and said, "you heard that, too!" Asked iNO, with a very flat attitude.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just looked at her like that. The calmer and calmer she was, the more distressed he was.


    In fact, sometimes, she doesn''t have to pretend that there is nothing.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui wanted to go up and hold her.


    Just as he thought about it, iNO suddenly said, "come in!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would invite him in. Since he had this opportunity, how could he let it go? He went in directly.


    It was clean inside, everything was warm and orderly.


    After he went in, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "where''s the nanny?"


    "Something happened. I didn''t come today!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino went in and looked back at him. No one spoke, just looked at each other.


    Xiao Qirui was very worried. Seeing that she was OK and her eyes were not swollen, he felt relieved.


    Just, he didn''t know how to start, wanted to ask about yesterday, but he didn''t know whether these things would make her more sad, or sad.


    After thinking about it, he said, "are you hungry?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head.


    "Then you..." Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but at this time he found that he could not say anything.Simply, he did what he wanted to do. Without saying a word, he went up and held iNO in his arms.


    Tight!


    Ino didn''t move and let him hold him.


    "Ino!" He called her name, did not know how to vent his feelings, do not know how to make her feel happy, comfortable.


    He found that since he came back, he had never seen her smile again, so real smile.


    If he can, he is willing to do all he has, just to change her smile.


    "Ino What should I do? What should I do? " Xiao Qirui whispered in her ear.


    Ino did not speak, silence is her best voice at the moment.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go. Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say.


    How he wished that he could let her come back to him and undertake all the things for her, but now that they have come to the present, it would be a bit of a jerk for him to say such words again.


    "Ino..."


    "I know what you''re going to say!" Before he could speak, iNO interrupted him.


    Enoch thought, "Qi Rui, whatever happens to me now has nothing to do with you. I don''t need any self blame!"


    "Why don''t you blame yourself? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be here now!" Xiao Qirui said excitedly.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "if you can, I am willing to do everything to compensate you!"


    But she didn''t want compensation.


    Nothing can make up for what she lost.


    Looking at him, iNO didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "I''m tired!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    "I want to be quiet. Give me a few days!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. Now he didn''t dare to force her to do anything. He nodded, "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day!"


    Ino did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, worried and reluctant. When he comes to the door, he still looks back at her, but Yinuo has said goodbye.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t see her clearly. After hesitating for a long time, he turned and went out.


    It was not until the door was closed that eno''s tears fell. There is a kind of pain, without tearing heart and cracking lung, without exhausting hoarseness, she pressed all the heartache in her heart, her eyes closed slightly.

 Chapter 652

    To everyone''s surprise, from that day on, even ino suddenly disappeared.


    There''s no sign.


    The cause of the matter is this.


    After Xiao Qirui went back, he couldn''t settle down. He called Yinuo and was unable to answer.


    When a person''s phone can''t get through, the more he wants to call. After a long time, iNO still doesn''t answer, so in the middle of the night, Xiao Qirui goes directly to her.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one answered.


    Xiao Qirui is worried. After hesitating for a long time, he calls KK. Similarly, the phone still can''t be answered.


    He knew that things were not as simple as he thought. Something must have happened.


    Pick up your cell phone and make a call.


    Half an hour later, many people gathered in front of the building.


    Even the landlord was found, apparently waking up from a dream.


    "What do you mean, rent back?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Yes, they didn''t rent for long, just two months!" Said the landlady.


    "When did you return the rent?" Xiao Qirui asked. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "That''s what happened these days!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. There was a sharp pain in his heart. Sure enough, this feeling was accurate.


    "Do you know where they have gone?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    The landlord shook his head. "I don''t know that!"


    Xiao Qirui thought and looked at the landlord, "do you have the key with you? I want to go in and have a look!" She said.


    The landlady nodded, "yes!" Then he immediately took out the key and gave it to him.


    "I rent it here. If you don''t have anything to do, go back first." He said.


    On hearing this, the old lady was happy and nodded, "OK, OK!"


    Watching the old lady go far away, Jason came up. It''s a bit windy tonight, and it''s a bit cold by the side of the road for a long time.


    "Boss, to..."


    "Go back first, too!" He said.


    Jason looked at him and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui walking towards the room, Jason sighed helplessly, and then got on the car and left.


    At this time, he needs to be alone, so he won''t be here to disturb.


    After Jason left, Xiao Qirui went in with the key.


    After entering the door, he turned on all the lights, and the room was clean, with nothing but neat furniture.


    I can see that this place has just been baptized.


    Xiao Qirui thought of the appearance of the place when he was looking for her that day. He should have noticed it for a long time, but he ignored it. He felt guilty when he thought of it.


    He walked in little by little. Although he didn''t have a deep impression on this place, he remembered every picture that he had contacted with her here.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea.


    Would even ino be teasing him, maybe just trying to scare him.


    Maybe she''s in the room right now.


    At the bottom of his heart, he rushed to lianino''s room without saying a word.


    However, at the moment when he opened the door, he was full of loss, because the bedroom was as neat as the outside.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart cooled a little. He really thought too much!


    Looking at the wardrobe, he went to open it. It was empty, as if nothing had happened.


    He was a little dull and frightened, but now he didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood how miserable even iNO was, because he just disappeared in her life without any sign, just as she disappeared now.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui sat in her room and her bedroom all night.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, just sitting empty, full of what they had been.


    He didn''t react until the sun came in. It was already dawn!


    But now he has an idea.


    No matter where eno went, he must find her, even at the ends of the earth, he will not give up.


    If life is doomed to reincarnation, then this moment is the punishment he should accept, as long as in the end even ino can return to his side.


    Thinking of this, he went out, his eyes were red all night, but even then, the first thing he did after he went out was to ask someone to find ino''s whereabouts.


    In a few days, he almost went through the whole city a, and also let people check in and out of iNO''s records, there was no news at all.


    So Xiao Qirui always felt that even Yinuo was still here and beside them. He just hid somewhere. He was mad and had to look for it, but no matter how he looked for it, there was no news at all.


    Finally, Xiao Qirui focuses on Su Qing.In the coffee shop.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "Su Qing, tell me where she is, I promise not to disturb her, just tell me where she is, I just want to see him from a distance..." He said in a humble voice.


    Su Qing listen to the uncomfortable, how proud of a man, at the moment for Yinuo but with such a tone to talk to her.


    She was both envious and intolerant.


    Yinuo, I don''t know whether I should love you or sympathize with President Xiao!


    But she has no position to criticize anyone''s decision. After all, she is not a person at that time.


    But she is helpless, because she is not clear, after hearing the news that ino disappeared, she was shocked, but also calm.


    Because that might be the best arrangement for ino.


    There are so many things going around between them. Now eno is also said to be spreading rumors. Leaving should be the best way at present.


    Looking at him, Su Qing said, "Mr. Xiao, do you think my reaction is deceiving you? I really don''t know! "


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, her reaction really does not seem to be deceiving, but in addition to her, he can''t think of anyone else.


    Looking away, he looked away, confused and sad.


    Su Qing thought about it and sighed helplessly, "now I want to come. What she said to me that day turned out to be goodbye!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "what did she say?"


    "She said that people still have to live with their hearts and can''t do things that go against their hearts. Some people can''t forgive, but some people can''t understand!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned as if he knew nothing.


    Su Qing looked at him, "do you know what it means?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak. "The person she loves is you, but she can''t forgive you. Zhongjie is her helpless choice, but she still doesn''t get together in the end. Mr. Xiao, Yinuo is not a narrow-minded person, but you really make her afraid!" Su Qing said, "the life she wants is just to support each other, but you push her away again and again by the way you think of protecting her. When you come back, you still use this way to treat her. I think no one can help but be angry!"

 Chapter 653

    Xiao Qirui drooped his head, his eyes were full of remorse.


    "I think Yinuo should not be angry with you. It''s just a helpless choice to leave. Mr. Xiao, why don''t you just give her some time and let her be quiet. Maybe he will come back after a while!" Su Qing said.


    "Do you think it will be according to her character?"


    Su Qing is silent. She really doesn''t know.


    "According to her character, I''m afraid she won''t show up all her life!" Xiao Qirui said that this is what he is most worried about.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I won''t give up looking for her. Even if I use it for one year, five years, ten years or even a lifetime, I won''t give up!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Su Qing looked at her and said, "in this case, I''d rather believe that one day you''ll find her!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes became more clear and firm.


    "Yes


    Su Qing looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, I just have a request. I hope you can promise me!"


    "What requirements?"


    "If you do find her, I hope you don''t come out so soon. She needs to be quiet after so many things happen. I hope you can give her some time!"


    Su Qing said.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui finally understands why they can have such a good relationship, because she understands her and considers everything for ino.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, I will!"


    Su Qing mouth slightly hook, then she stood up, "if nothing, I will go back first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Su Qing went out.


    After going outside, she took a deep breath. It''s true that ino didn''t say anything to her when she left, but it''s also her character, which she can understand.


    I just don''t know whether the result is good or bad, but she hopes that all this can develop in a good direction.


    Thinking of this, she looked out of the window. It was a fine day.


    ¡­¡­


    If lianyinuo''s disappearance is a punishment for him, Xiao Qirui decides to accept it.


    But it''s impossible for her to give up.


    Especially with her two children, Xiao Qirui can''t be at ease. He thinks that KK has told him how they used to live abroad, and he really doesn''t want to let ino try again in such hard days.


    So he must find her as soon as possible, he must.


    The old lady was very worried when she learned that ino''s wedding had not been held and that she was missing.


    The thought of iNO suffering outside made her cry.


    "What can I do? Ino is still with two children. How can she take care of them by herself? You said if something happened to the child What shall we do? " The old lady looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui was very worried. After hearing the old lady''s words, he was even more remorseful and sad.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the old lady, "grandma, don''t worry, I will find her!"


    "En en en, find her quickly and let her come back. No matter when, this will always be her home!" Said the old lady.


    Qin Yue was listening, relatively speaking, he was more calm.


    However, he was also very glad that the old lady did not blame iNO for leaving with her two children, which made them unable to see the children. Instead, she was worried about ino. He was very pleased to think of this.


    Ino is a good person, but the feeling is too rough, destined to experience too many things.


    Although I don''t know where ino has gone, he believes that one day she will figure it out and appear in front of them again. It''s just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongjie was also surprised and remorseful after hearing the news that even iNO was missing.


    He was also asked to find out. Unfortunately, there was no news, but he didn''t regret his decision. Relatively speaking, the result was the best for them.


    It''s a pity that ino''s action was unexpected.


    That day, Zhong Jie went to find Xiao Qirui.


    In fact, they are very similar, the same excellent, if not for iNO, they should be friends, sympathize with each other, but it''s a pity that they fell in love with a woman, doomed not to be friends.


    Just now, they are no longer enemies.


    Sitting opposite, Zhong Jie looks at Xiao Qirui, "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Xiao Qirui can''t blame him now. It''s not his responsibility, it''s more because of him.


    "It''s no use saying that now!" He said.


    Zhongjie looked at him, "I thought she would come back to you!"


    "You know her, she won''t!"


    Zhong Jie is speechless.


    "I''ve sent for her. I''ll let you know if there''s any news!"


    "Thank you Xiao Qirui said stiffly.


    Zhongjie looked at him, "I''m here to say goodbye to you!"Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''ve decided to finish my work here and go back to the United States. Let''s go!"


    "Think about it?"


    "I don''t have a choice!"


    "I wonder if you would have married her without your job?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Zhong jiedun, to tell you the truth, he has been thinking about this problem for a long time, but there is no answer.


    "I don''t know, maybe!"


    "Maybe?"


    "Because I always know that the person she loves is you, and only you can make her nervous, worried and out of control, which is impossible for me!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui is not proud, but more guilty. Then Zhong Jie laughed, "but it doesn''t mean that in the future, I won''t let her fall in love with me, but I''m more willing to help her!" Then he stood up and said, "I hope you don''t let me down, don''t let me regret my decision!" After that, he took a deep look at him, turned around and walked away.


    "I believe you will succeed!" Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    Zhongjie stood a few meters away. He was stunned. He didn''t look back or say anything. He just left with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Some things happened around the corner. Although a lot of unpleasant things happened in the process, the only thing he can be sure of now is his heart.


    Nothing has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jie left and went back to the United States. It didn''t feel too much for Xiao Qirui.


    It''s just that after Yinuo disappeared and Zhongjie left, city a seemed to fall into a dead silence. For Xiao Qirui, there was no feeling or anything that could move him.


    He didn''t give up looking, he was looking every day, waiting every day.


    So three months passed.


    In the past three months, apart from his work, he was looking for ino. He used all kinds of methods, but there was still no news. Xiao Qirui sometimes wondered how long Yinuo had planned to disappear like this. There was no trace!

 Chapter 654

    Every time he thought about it, it was a pain.


    But now he is more calm, more know how to use the mentality to face the current facts.


    In the past three months, he did not receive any false news. Every time he was excited, but every time he was disappointed. As time passed, the news became less and less, and the opportunity became more and more slim.


    He began to travel frequently, because every time he went on a business trip, he could go to see if iNO was there in the name of work.


    But he went a lot of places, and even went to all the places that ino said he wanted to go, but there was still no news.


    This day.


    Xiao Qirui is working when Jason comes in.


    "Mr. Xiao, someone wants to see you!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "who?"


    "Gu Zhuo!"


    He was stunned.


    A few minutes later, Gu Zhuo appeared in the office.


    Long time no see, they look at each other, already no longer the anger of the past, there is only time to precipitate the maturity and stability.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "By the way!" Gu Zhuo said.


    By the way?


    Xiao Qirui raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "If it were like this, you would have been on your way countless times, and you wouldn''t be here now!"


    Gu Zhuo also chuckled, "are you interested in a drink?"


    Originally, Xiao Qirui didn''t have it, but he didn''t know how to get it, so he became interested, "good!"


    Then they went to the bar.


    The two of them were sitting at the bar. The music didn''t match their dress and temperament.


    Looking at the women shaking on the dance floor, they just took a look and didn''t have much interest.


    "Well, haven''t you found it yet?" Take back your sight, Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui pauses, not surprised by the questions he asks. For him, it''s not a matter to want to know these. The most important thing is that ino has disappeared for so long, and everyone who knows him should know it.


    Although he has announced to the outside world that ino has gone abroad for cultivation, it''s just that such words can deceive others, not familiar people.


    "Look at me now, it''s obvious!" Xiao Qirui laughed at himself.


    "She''s good at disappearing. If she doesn''t want to, you can''t find her at all!" Gu Zhuo said word by word, this for him, is also experience!


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "don''t say this to me. I''m not grateful for your understanding of her. I''m just jealous. It''s not good for our conversation!" Every word of his warning.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhuo laughed, "do I still have a threat to you?"


    "Now it''s a personal threat to me!"


    Gu Zhuo smiles. Why does he think Xiao Qirui is so cute now?


    "OK, then I won''t say What are you going to do? " He asked.


    "What to do?" Xiao Qirui''s mouth pointed up, "look, do I have a choice?"


    "You don''t have to look!"


    "I can control my mouth, but I can''t control my heart!" He said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him and thought, "I always thought you would be better than us, but I didn''t expect..."


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him with a hint of warning.


    "OK, stop talking, drink!" Then he reached out and touched the glass.


    Xiao Qirui took a look and touched him.


    After drinking, Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to talk so much with him. After all, his former rival can''t become a sincere friend. He is just curious about his sudden appearance.


    "I have a project in C City. Are you interested?" He asked.


    "Cooperation?"


    Gu Zhuo did not deny, "I have thought about this project for a long time. If you are willing to inject funds, you will not regret it!" He said.


    "No interest!" Xiao Qirui said, put down the bottle and go.


    "Are you sure? There will be unexpected gains for you. Are you sure you don''t regret it? " He asked.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui looked back at him, but Gu Zhuo was very determined. He thought for a long time and said, "how much is it?"


    Gu Zhuo stretched out a palm.


    "You have a big appetite!"


    "The profit is far more than that. I believe that the harvest at that time will be more worthwhile than it is now!" Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui has a sneer on his lips. For him, these are just numbers. If he can, he is willing to exchange one hundred million for ino''s return.


    Only her existence is the most important to him!


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Agreed?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "If it doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll make you regret it too!" Xiao Qirui said.Gu Zhuo laughed, "you will be satisfied!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know the confidence he brings, but cooperation with him is just a way to divert his attention.


    Maybe only in this way, he can not think about ino every day, not get drunk at night, not wake up the next day and feel empty and long.


    Two people touched a cup.


    After that, it''s settled.


    In a few days.


    It''s officially signed.


    Another week or so, Gu Zhuo suddenly called him, "Mr. Xiao, the C City project needs a meeting, so I can''t leave, so I can only trouble you!"


    "If you can''t leave, I can leave?"


    "It''s said that you like to travel most these days, so It''s just you! "


    Xiao Qirui took the phone and said, "Gu Zhuo, cooperation with you is what I regret the most now!" Then he hung up.


    In fact, he was not really angry with Gu Zhuo. He was just angry, but every time he received his phone call, Yinuo would flash in his mind. If he couldn''t find her, he was angry. Without her news, he was just angry!


    Gu Zhuo over there, however, smiles with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Qirui, you will appreciate me one day!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, Xiao Qirui still decides to go on a business trip, because it has become a habit for him.


    Ming knows that every business trip will not have any results and answers, but he will go because he has ideas and hopes in his heart.


    Before leaving, the old lady looked at him, "how long are you going to go this time?"


    "About a week!"


    The old lady sighed. She didn''t know what Xiao Qirui thought, but every time there was no result. Three months later, he didn''t give up.


    The old lady didn''t give up. She just looked aimlessly. She was very distressed.


    "Qi Rui, are you still going to find ino?" Asked the old lady.


    The name Yinuo has become a taboo of the Xiao family. No one dares to mention it, except the old lady.


    Asked by her, Xiao Qirui was stunned, then looked at her, "grandma, this time I''m going to work!" "Is it really just work?" Asked the old lady.

 Chapter 655

    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    The old lady sighed, I hope so.


    "No matter what, you should take good care of your body. Don''t skip meals. Grandma knows what you think, but you have to take good care of yourself to find ino. Do you know?" The old lady asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded, "well, I know, grandma, don''t worry, I will take care of myself!"


    The old lady was relieved to smile.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first!"


    The old lady nodded.


    Watching him go, the old lady sighed helplessly. Qin Yue came from a place.


    "Don''t worry. Qi Rui is not a child. He knows what he is doing now!" Qin Yue said.


    What else could the old lady say? She nodded helplessly


    "Well, take your medicine!" Qin Yue said.


    Seeing the medicine, the old lady was upset and turned to go, "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat!"


    Qin Yue followed him.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest!"


    Looking at the old lady, Qin Yue became more and more helpless. The most difficult thing every day was to let her take medicine.


    "Except for iNO, no one can make you take medicine well!" Qin Yue Road.


    Speaking of this, the old lady was stunned and began to miss her.


    Qin Yue went up and sighed helplessly, "well, you eat it quickly!"


    "Lao Qin, where do you think Yinuo is with KK and Xiaoyi? Do you think they will get sick and what will happen?"


    "Inogi people have their own way. You can rest assured that everything will be all right."


    "You said it''s been so long, where are they?" The old lady had tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yue looked at it and said, "I only know that Yinuo is most worried about your body. If she knows you haven''t taken the medicine well, she will be angry. When she comes back, I don''t care about anything!"


    "Can she come back?"


    "Qi Rui can come back from the dead. Why can''t ino come back?" Qin Yue asked.


    There seems to be a little truth in this.


    The old lady looked at him and said, "OK, I''ll eat!"


    "That''s right, so ino won''t be angry when he comes back to see you well!"


    The old lady nodded with a smile and took the medicine.


    Qin Yue sometimes thought that although Yinuo was related to their close relatives, the feeling of being close to them would never change.


    I wish ino could come back soon so that they could be reunited.


    ¡­¡­


    A small white apartment like a western style house.


    "KK, you''re late for school!" The deafening sound resounded through the whole building.


    At this time, KK came out of the room in a daze, "Mommy, today is Sunday!"


    Yinuo was stunned. "Er, is that right?"


    "Yes KK helpless and confused should be a, three months no see, KK grow a little higher, that face than before to like a child for a long time.


    "Isn''t that a make-up lesson?" Asked ino.


    "The make-up class ended yesterday!"


    Liano, "..."


    She''s really confused.


    "Then you go back to sleep?" Asked ino.


    At this time, KK looked at his watch and said, "it''s your mommy. You seem to have an appointment with a client today. You still have half an hour to go!"


    Yinuo thought and was shocked, "yes, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. You''ll take care of your sister at home if you have nothing to do today. My aunt said that there''s something to do today and I can come here in the afternoon!"


    "I know!" KK said.


    Ino quickly picked up the bread and rushed out.


    Looking at her back, KK helplessly shakes his head, turns and walks towards Xiaoyi''s room.


    Xiaoyiyi is also a lot bigger. His face looks like a little kid. When he sees that he is still sleeping, KK yawns and goes back to his room to sleep. In the room, he just closed his eyes and suddenly opened it. He took out a picture from under the pillow and looked at the people on it. It was the family photo of their family, as well as Xiao Qirui. Looking at the picture, KK raised a smile, "Daddy, we are all very well now, mom is also very happy


    , much happier than before, how about you? How are you now? "


    After looking at the photos for a long time, he sighed, put them away, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the cafe.


    When ino arrived, he looked at the time and was relieved. Fortunately, he was not late.


    At the door, she simply arranged herself, and then walked in with her head high. Her self-confidence was quite the same as that of a few years ago.


    After she went in, there were already customers waiting there. She confidently walked over and said, "sorry, I''m late!""It doesn''t matter. There are still a few minutes to go before our appointed time!"


    "Traffic jam Ino smiles apologetically.


    "Sit down, Miss Lian!"


    Ino sat down, opposite him.


    "I don''t know what Miss Lian is thinking about?" Asked the man.


    Ino thought and said, "what I can offer you is the best design of our company!"


    "But I think Miss Lian''s vision is extraordinary, so I want you to design it yourself!"


    "Well Sorry, I can''t. I''m just a salesman! "


    "Before, Miss Lian once came up with an idea for a friend of mine, and the effect was very good. This time, it''s very important for me, so I want to ask Miss lian to design it by herself..."


    Yinuo was surprised, because last time a customer made trouble for a designer of the company, she just suggested a few words, but she didn''t expect that the effect made the customer very satisfied, so many people now look for her to design.


    The reason why she doesn''t want to be a designer is that she doesn''t want to be found. Some people know her style very well, so she doesn''t want to be a designer, because once she appears, her trace will be exposed.


    "Miss Lian, please, this is very important to me!"


    INO was a little embarrassed. "This..."


    "My girlfriend and I have known each other for five years. She spent the most difficult time with me. Now I''m getting better. When I want to give her a good life, she suddenly broke up with me!" The man mentioned it sadly.


    Speaking of this, iNO could not help but be attracted by his story, "why? Have you done something wrong to her? "


    "Absolutely not!" The man promised.


    "Then why is that?" Ino is curious.


    The man sighed, sad expression, "she found out breast cancer, if not surgery, she is likely to live soon, so she is for my good, just break up with me!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "But I won''t give up. I love her. I must be with her. She just wants to break up with me in order not to hurt me. That''s why I come up with this way to propose to her. Miss Lian asks you to help me..."

 Chapter 656

    Listening to his story, iNO could not help but be stunned, thinking of the person she had forgotten for three months.


    It''s the same thing. She was pushed away like this.


    "Miss Lian, Miss Lian..." The man called her name several times.


    Lianino looked back at him and said, "I hear you!"


    "So, can you help me? I know she loves me, I just want to be with her Said the man.


    Eno looked at him like this. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure that those days when I was with her were not deceiving. She was afraid to drag me down. She was afraid that I would dislike her in the future. So I won''t give up on her. I must be with her. Miss Lian, please help me, no matter how much money..."


    "It has nothing to do with money!" Ino interrupted him.


    "Then..." The man looked at him and didn''t know what to say, but his expectant eyes fell on him.


    Eno thought and looked at him. "What if she didn''t promise you after this?" Asked ino.


    "Even if you don''t promise me, I will always be with her. No matter how long, I won''t give up!"


    "What if she keeps pushing you away and rejecting you?"


    "I just need to know that she has me in her heart. I don''t mind!" The man said word by word.


    Ino pursed her lips, and her brain didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss Lian, as long as you can promise me, I can do anything you want me to do, please!" The man pleaded.


    Yinuo looked at him, at this time let her refuse, he is absolutely can''t open mouth.


    After thinking for a long time, iNO said, "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    On hearing this, the man was very happy, "well, no matter what, I promise you!"


    "There are two conditions. First, you can''t tell anyone. I designed it for you. Second, I will witness your proposal." Eno said word by word.


    These to that person, is not any problem at all, he repeatedly nods, "well, well, I promise you, I promise you!"


    Looking at him like that, iNO hopes that the result will be different, but he is afraid


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the shop, iNO took a deep breath.


    Looking at the blue sky, memories of three months ago swarmed in.


    These days, she deliberately hid in this place, refused to show up, more reluctant to think of, but did not expect


    After thinking about it, she sighed. She would try anyway.


    She hoped that the ending would not be like her. Thinking of this, she went back directly.


    After returning home, I saw KK feeding xiaoyiyi. When ino saw it, he immediately went over and said, "I''ll come!"


    Seeing ino coming back, KK got out of the way, "Mommy, how''s the conversation today?"


    Ino thought and said, "that''s it!"


    "That''s it?" KK frowns.


    She always shares something with her when she comes back, but now she even brings it. KK thinks that there must be something in the middle.


    But KK didn''t ask. He believes he will know sooner or later.


    At this time, Xiaoyi began to talk. Ino looked at her and picked her up with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s Mommy, Mommy!" Ino teased.


    KK is not willing to lag behind, together, "Xiaoyi, call brother, brother!"


    Looking at KK, iNO smiles.


    She thinks this kind of life is very good, no love, no other messy things, only their simple three people, iNO thinks this kind of life less a lot of trouble, very comfortable.


    Although tired is a little bit, but she has enough, at least these time, she really want to open a lot of things.


    In the evening, iNO sat in the living room drawing.


    She didn''t touch these things for a long time. For a moment, she didn''t know how to write. There was no inspiration in her mind.


    KK took a glass of milk and went over to see ino drawing. He was a little curious. "Mommy, didn''t you say you didn''t design works? Why did you start again now?"


    Eno thought about it and said, "today, a customer has been asking me to design a work for her dying girlfriend!"


    KK listen, this story is beautiful, but also very sad.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "His sick girlfriend was afraid of implicating him, so he refused him all the time, so he wanted to design a ring to propose to her girlfriend!" Yinuo light said, how many in talking about this thing will think of their own things.


    KK was stunned. He understood why even ino came back in the afternoon with a little heavy heart. That''s why.


    Although it''s someone else''s story, it''s not much different from what happened between them."So Mommy agreed?" Asked KK.


    Eno thought and nodded, "Well!"


    KK thought, "I believe that person will succeed!"


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    "Because I believe they don''t love each other, but they are afraid of being too sad when they leave someone behind!"


    "But if it doesn''t work, why does it work?" Asked ino.


    "Because people who love each other are always afraid of separation, the less time they have, the more they cherish it, so I believe he will succeed!" KK said seriously.


    After hearing this, iNO turned his head and looked at him. After seeing him, iNO''s eyes twinkled.


    KK said, looking at ino happily, but after seeing her eyes, he was a little worried, "Mommy, I Whatever you say! "


    Eno recovered, she nodded, "casually can say so classic, Mommy is also very admire you!"


    "Did Mommy think about it?" KK asked, quickly change the topic.


    Ino sighed and shook his head. "No!"


    KK thought, "if not, don''t think about it. Let''s play tomorrow, Mommy!"


    "To play? Where to? "


    "I heard that there is a lavender manor nearby. We can take our sister there, and Mommy can find inspiration by the way." KK said.


    Eno thought about it. It''s a good idea.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "OK, tomorrow!"


    "Then Mommy will have an early rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    Eno thought, reasonable, put things away, "OK, sleep!"


    "Mommy, drink the milk first!"


    Looking at the milk that KK handed over, iNO didn''t want to, and took a dry bite directly.


    Watching her drink, KK smiles, "OK, Mommy, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    They went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Yinuo is lying on the bed, thinking and thinking. Finally, she closes her eyes and goes to sleep. But she has not had a dream for a long time. At night, she suddenly dreams of Xiao Qirui


    The next day. She suddenly woke up and found that it was daybreak outside. Then she realized that it was just a dream.

 Chapter 657

    "Mommy, Mommy is up and going out!" KK opened the door and said.


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to lavender farm?" KK asked.


    Then eno remembered and nodded, "Oh, right!"


    "I''ll clean up and come at once!" She said.


    But KK frowned, "Mommy, why isn''t your face so good?"


    "Nothing. I had a nightmare just now!"


    KK said with a smile, "stop daydreaming, let''s go!"


    "Right away!"


    "Well!" With a reply, KK turned and went out.


    Yinuo sits on the bed and breathes deeply. I didn''t expect that she would dream of Xiao Qirui. When they were separated


    Probably because of the influence of the customers, she got up to wash.


    After packing up, iNO starts with KK and Xiaoyi.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyi has never been naughty to her. It''s very easy to take. Yinuo saves a lot of things. Speaking of this, Yinuo thinks that she is very lucky. No matter when KK was a child or Xiaoyi, she didn''t make any effort. This makes her very happy.


    In July, lavender is in full bloom.


    Because it is the lavender manor in this area, there are not many people, but at a glance, the sea of flowers is still very beautiful.


    KK went there and said, "Mommy, there''s a place over there. We can go there!"


    Looking at a small flower bed over there, iNO nodded with a smile. "Good eyesight, let''s go!"


    "Go


    So, iNO with KK, and Xiaoyi together in the past.


    First, I played with xiaoyiyi and KK for a while and bought some fruit. Later, KK said, "Mommy, you can go and help me. I''ll just watch my sister!"


    Ino thought and nodded, "well, take care of my sister!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    So ino picked up the paper and pen to sit in another place, watching xiaoyiyi and KK play very happy, she also laughed, this day, sunny, sunny sky, lavender under them, the breeze.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that someone was sketching at this time, and they happened to draw down the three members of their family


    ¡­¡­


    It was such a fine day that iNO was in a good mood, but when she thought of drawing the design, she thought of the story, and then she thought of her dream.


    After such a long time, she thought she had put it down, but she didn''t expect


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked at the design. She began to draw slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a luxury car stopped at lavender manor.


    Xiao Qirui got off the car and was welcomed by the local developer.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ve been honored for a long time!"


    Xiao Qirui shook hands politely.


    "Come inside, please!" The developer said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the surroundings and went inside.


    "In fact, it can be developed into a resort, and it''s absolutely popular!" The developer said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look, the surrounding environment is really good, "well, if you can build some other things around, there should be no problem!"


    "Yes, yes!" Developers repeatedly nodded, and then do a very characteristic room before, "to Mr. Xiao, please come inside, I''ll introduce you after entering!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went in.


    Xiao Qirui sat in it for more than half an hour, and the developer kept saying that he just listened and didn''t express his opinions.


    Although we have reached an agreement with Gu Zhuo and intend to develop it here, he doesn''t really want to manage it.


    Half an hour later, the developer looked at him and said, "Mr. Xiao, what do you think?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded lazily, "I''ll go back and have a look at the specific plan. I''ll give you a reply in two days!"


    Developers dare not say anything, after all, Xiao Qirui is the real tycoon ah!


    "Well, by the way, we specially arranged a dinner here today. It''s a very special private dish. You''ll try it later!" The developer said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then he looked outside, "you prepare first, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Well, I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, I''ll just go out for a walk alone!" Xiao Qirui said.


    That developer smiles, nods, "that is good, has any matter you to call me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, said nothing more, turned and went out.


    Outside, the air is good.


    Xiao Qirui has gone to too many places, which are very commercial. Now when he comes here, he suddenly wants to walk.


    Around a path, he walked slowly, feeling the sunshine.


    "Mommy"What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little thirsty!"


    Ino looked around. "You wait here. I''ll buy you water."


    "Good!"


    Eno put down the painting and walked to one side.


    She just left, and then a gust of wind blowing over, iNO''s design on the ground was suddenly blown away.


    KK looked, want to find back, but looked at Xiaoyi, he finally decided to give up.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui passed by, the paper fell in front of him.


    Originally, he could ignore it, but when he saw the picture above, he was stunned and picked it up.


    Because he is engaged in the jewelry industry, Xiao Qirui can see what this is at a glance, but because it''s just an outline, he can''t see the theme at all.


    But looking at the design, Xiao Qirui knew that the owner of the painting must be a jewelry designer.


    He raised his eyes and looked around to see if he was looking for it, but he did not look around.


    He looked at the drawing, thought about it, and went on with it.


    "Boss, give me a bottle of water!"


    Xiao Qirui''s steps were stunned. At that moment, he was stunned.


    Ino?


    Then he raised his eyes and looked around. He was looking for something, but looking around, there was no figure he was familiar with.


    But he heard something clearly just now.


    He began to look around, look around, run around, but just as he got to one place, iNO took the water and went to another place.


    Time, fate, so clever to avoid.


    I don''t know whether they are predestined or not. The next second, Xiao Qirui goes to another place to look for them. They pass each other in less than 100 meters


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, water!" Ino said.


    "Thank you, Mommy!" KK said with a smile.


    Ino smiles, sits down, and then looks at his things. "Where''s my painting?"


    "Mommy, I was blown away by the wind just now. I wanted to find it for you, but I didn''t go because I was afraid of losing my sister." KK said.


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "it''s really my brother. I know who''s better. It''s great!"


    "Mommy doesn''t blame me?" "Why blame you? It''s mommy who''s not careful. Besides, it''s just a picture. The real thing is here!" Ino pointed to his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 658

    KK smiles.


    "Well, Mommy is inspired. I''m going to draw. Keep playing!"


    KK nodded.


    Eno didn''t know where to draw inspiration. She looked down and began to draw.


    Soon, after the design and drawing, iNO looked at his work. He hadn''t painted it for a long time. He didn''t have the slightest strangeness. Instead, he was very satisfied with his work.


    She said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    "Have you finished?" Asked KK.


    "Hum


    KK immediately approached, "let me have a look!"


    Ino showed him the design.


    "This is It''s like a snowflake! "


    "Yes, it''s a diamond ring like a snowflake, which symbolizes pure love!" Ino said.


    KK looked at it, then nodded like a little adult, "well, good!"


    Looking at his appearance, that side face, that expression all resembled Xiao Qirui very much, at that moment Yinuo was stunned, Xiao Qirui''s appearance again quietly walked into her heart.


    KK turns his head and looks at ino. "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Eno came back to himself and shook his head with a smile


    She looked at himself in a daze, KK how can not be clear, in fact, not even Yinuo said, even he can feel that he looks more and more like Daddy.


    Mommy must have thought of daddy just now


    Although KK thinks so in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say so. Since they moved out, even ino''s state has improved. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, as long as mommy is happy.


    "Let''s go. I heard there''s a good shop nearby. Mommy will take you to eat. It''s a celebration!"


    "Good!" KK said with a smile.


    Ino gets up, cleans up, and then pushes Xiaoyi away.


    Not long after she left, Xiao Qirui appeared here and looked around. There was nothing at all.


    Maybe his fantasy is not necessarily, after all, he is so miss her, think of here, he sighed helplessly.


    Just then, his phone rang. Looking at the number, he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away!" With that, Xiao Qirui walked back, and the design in his hand was unconsciously held by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Qirui left. Before he left, he looked at the design in his hand. Although it was not a finished product, he could see that it should be a good design.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally took it with him in the document.


    After going back, Xiao Qirui put the document aside and forgot about it.


    Then Gu Zhuo came.


    "Well, what did you get from this trip?" Gu Zhuo walked in and asked, looking at him jokingly.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui gave him a white eye directly, "aren''t you very busy, can''t you leave?"


    "I''ve just made time. When I hear you''re back, I''ll come and have a look!" Gu Zhuo said that he sat in front of him.


    But Xiao Qirui was straight behind and lazy, "I went to see that project. It''s not worth the price you said!"


    It seemed that he had expected that he would say so. Gu Zhuo said with a smile, "I think it can be made!"


    "That''s what you think!"


    "Why, Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to withdraw now?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but it was obvious.


    Gu Zhuo thought and thought, "Mr. Xiao, do you think what I said is worth it? Is it really that money?"


    "What else?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Gu Zhuo just looked at him and didn''t talk.


    Xiao Qirui also noticed that something was wrong. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhuo laughed, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know whether the final income is directly proportional to your payment, but the only thing I can guarantee you now is that you won''t lose money. If it''s not bad, you will think it''s worth the money!"


    He obviously has something to say. Xiao Qirui wants to ask, but he knows that if Gu Zhuo refuses to say it, he won''t say it anyway.


    So after much hesitation, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, so he took it as a play and a pastime.


    But in his heart, he would still think of that voice.


    Up to now, he is more and more uncertain, whether his voice is like thinking, or that it is his auditory hallucination, and Xiao Qirui falls into a miss.


    INO, where are you? Where are you!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When ino gave the design to the customer and told him the idea, the customer was very excited.


    Thank you very much, miss


    "If you feel satisfied, I''ll give it back to the company and it will come out in about a week!""Yes, very well!" The customer kept nodding.


    "If you are satisfied, I will give it to our company."


    "Good!" The customer nodded, "Miss Lian, how can I thank you? I know you won''t let me down!"


    "As I said, just promise me those two conditions. I don''t need any extra thanks!"


    "But this..."


    "If you insist on that again, I''ll take it back!"


    "No, no!" The customer immediately stopped, then laughed, "anyway, thank you very much!"


    Ino looked at him. "You How are you doing? "


    Speaking of this, his eyes dimmed a lot, "she''s getting worse recently, and she''s seeing me less and less!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "But anyway, I''ll stick to it!" Said the man.


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "I hope you never give up, you can have courage like now!"


    The man laughed, modest and gentle.


    What ino said was exactly what she regretted and wanted to do.


    In any case, it was a wish for her.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    When the diamond ring comes out, the boy proposes to his girlfriend.


    That day, he used a lot of people, also made a lot of photos of them together, made a picture frame of memory.


    The place he chose was in the hospital.


    At that time, her girlfriend was sitting in a wheelchair in the sun. He suddenly appeared, which made her very excited.


    At that time, her girlfriend wanted to leave. He went up and stopped her.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t hide from me any more. I really miss you and love you!"


    Such a battle made her at a loss. She wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide.


    "I know you are afraid of implicating me, but without you is the biggest harm to me, Xiao Nan, I can''t do without you, please let me take care of you!" Said, he directly knelt down in front of her, "if one day I dislike you, betray you, I am willing to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Her girlfriend covered his mouth directly


    "Xiao Nan, will you marry me? If I don''t have you in the future, I''ll live like death!" Yinuo looked at it with clear brows. Although the young people looked magnificent, they lacked such courage.

 Chapter 659

    "I..."


    "Xiao Nan, don''t refuse me, because no matter how many times you refuse, even a thousand times, I won''t give up!" The man knelt down and said sincerely.


    Yinuo stands far away with pity in her eyes. She doesn''t know what the result will be, but she secretly hopes that the result will be good.


    Sure enough, as time went by, Xiao Nan looked at the person in front of him and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, all people hold their breath.


    "You are so stupid!" "Even if it''s stupid, I''ll admit it!" He said, and then took out the ring, "Xiao Nan, this is the ring I specially asked the designer to design for you. This ring represents the feelings between us. No matter how much wind and frost, I hope we can be together and never separate!" He said word by word.


    Maybe his sincerity moved her, and finally Xiao Nan cried and nodded, "Hmm!"


    At this moment, all the people began to cheer. The man put the ring on her hand and hugged her tightly.


    And he asked the past people to start dancing, the hospital was angry, it seemed very busy.


    Looking at this scene, iNO is also a little moved, eyes show a touch of joy, she did not stay, turned away.


    And this scene, someone is taking a mobile phone to record


    ¡­¡­


    This video suddenly became popular on the Internet, with hundreds of hits.


    Fame is very gimmick, self-made small K married a cancer girlfriend to fulfill the promise of love.


    So this video has caused a lot of sensation and discussion. Many people say it''s hype, while others say it''s very touching. It''s rare now.


    But most of all, the ring was on fire.


    Especially what others said, I''m very angry.


    And this ring so fire, Xiao Qirui company''s new project to cut off.


    Originally, we had to sign the contract, but because of the sudden appearance of this ring, the contract was terminated.


    Xiao Qirui was thinking about why, when Jason came in.


    "Boss!"


    "Have you found out?" He asked.


    Jason nodded. "Got it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jason didn''t know how to explain. He went over and showed him his tablet.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the most popular video on the Internet now, with tens of millions of hits!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at the computer.


    "Now this video is on fire, and this ring is on fire. The other party said that this ring is more in line with their requirements, so it ended with us!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and looked straight at the video.


    But because it was a video recorded on his mobile phone, he couldn''t see it clearly. Before he finished watching it, Xiao Qirui said, "can you find the ring?" He asked.


    Jason nodded. "Yes!"


    Then he picked up his tablet and began to look for it. "After the proposal was successful, they showed their photos on Weibo!" Said, he rummaged on the computer, found directly to him.


    Xiao Qirui frowned when he saw the picture.


    "The deepest love is not pushed away, but together with the wind and rain!"


    Looking at the words and photos, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Who designed this ring?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head, "this is not very clear, but we are also discussing, but the people in the video did not say it!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "If we can let the other party continue to sign the contract now, we must find the person who designed the ring, so that we can do it!"


    After listening, Xiao Qirui nodded, "look for it!"


    Jason nodded, "OK!"


    Watching him go out, Xiao Qirui didn''t think much, just sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The successful suitor is very grateful to Lian Yinuo. It is also because of her words that he successfully proposed, so he is very grateful.


    Looking at iNO, he sent a lot of food.


    "Miss Lian, I know you don''t want money, but you must take this!"


    "This..."


    "Take it as my gift to you!" Said the man.


    Eno listened, hesitated for a long time and nodded, "OK!"


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "I just hope you can do what you promised me!"


    Hearing this, the man nodded repeatedly, "of course, don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I didn''t expect that many people would ask me where to make such a small ring now Miss Lian, in fact, if you are willing to say it, you will be angry! ""I just don''t want to make you promise me that way!"


    "But why?"


    Ino thought, "I have my reasons, please keep your promise!"


    "Of course, I will keep it a secret!"


    At this, iNO smiles.


    She originally thought that if she didn''t know it, it would never be known, but she didn''t expect that everything had already been doomed


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Yinuo''s company is looking for that person, Yinuo always pretends to know nothing.


    Back to the company, everyone is talking about it. Only ino is like nobody. What should he do.


    "Well, iNO, did you watch yesterday''s video?"


    "Video, what video?"


    "The one who proposed in the hospital yesterday From scratch Xiaokai courted his cancer girlfriend Colleagues said.


    Ino thought and shook his head. "No, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Well, yes, I don''t know!"


    "Why, I just saw it when I went to the hospital yesterday. I remember you were here at that time. I wanted to say hello to you, but there were too many people and too far away, so I didn''t say hello. You Why don''t you know? "


    Yinuo''s heart quivers. She never thought it would be so coincidental.


    But it''s not good to deny it at this time.


    "Yes? Is that a proposal? " Asked ino.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I just visited people yesterday, and then I saw the bustling hospital. I wanted to go up and have a look, but I didn''t go in. I didn''t know what happened!" Eno said that when she talked about these things, she had a kind of inexplicable guilty.


    "Oh So it is The colleague nodded and then said excitedly, "it''s a pity that you didn''t see it. It''s still very romantic and touching. If someone proposes to me like this, I will accept it!" She a pair of flower crazy appearance said.


    Looking at her, iNO can only do a smile, do not know what else to say.


    Now the little girl is always too easy to look forward to a thing, but they do not know, they appreciate, the so-called romantic things in other people''s eyes is how sad. If you can, she thinks that person is willing to trade everything for his girlfriend''s health

 Chapter 660

    But ino didn''t say anything, eating.


    "But I''m suspicious of hype!"


    "Hype?" Ino looks at her.


    "Yes, you saw a video that made a ring so popular. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Asked a colleague.


    INO, "..."


    "There must be someone planning this thing, but it''s also possible. They know how to make use of people''s sympathy and curiosity. Now the successful hook has aroused everyone''s curiosity. Now everyone is looking up who the designer of the ring is!"


    INO, "..."


    In fact, it''s a very simple thing. Ino didn''t expect to be like this, let alone become a hot search without warning.


    It''s just speculation and planning. It''s not like that.


    But ino didn''t say anything, just laughed, "right?"


    "What else?"


    "If it''s really hype, shouldn''t the designer come out?" She asked. "Yes, it''s strange here. It''s said that they are already very hot now. As long as the designer comes out, he will become everyone''s new favorite. Or as soon as he comes out, many companies will scramble for him, but no one has come out yet!" Colleagues can''t understand it.


    "And a lot of people went to ask the client, he didn''t say anything!"


    Ino looked at her. "Actually, I don''t think some things are that complicated!"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Asked a colleague.


    Yinuo doesn''t want to explain too much. Maybe there is something wrong with the current social atmosphere, so people always think things are complicated.


    She is not angry, after all, the status quo is like this, it is estimated that most of them think so now.


    Eno just laughed, "nothing, I''ll just talk about it!"


    But some of my colleagues were not very smart. They didn''t see the impatience on ino''s face at all. Instead, they continued to say, "I don''t know who the designer is. I really envy him. If she stands up now, she will be very angry!"


    Ino just listened and said nothing.


    She has already given up on fame, because she used to be at the top of fame, but she is more inclined to plain life.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you. I still have a job. Let''s talk back to Lian Jie!"


    Eno nodded and the colleague left. In fact, it''s a simple little girl. After thinking about it, Enoch is inexplicably worried. She didn''t expect to be like this at the beginning. She just wanted to help that person, and also wanted to see what the result would be like. It''s like now, or it will be the same as she was at the beginning. Although she has the state of going to the theatre,


    she really didn''t want to be angry, and now


    She doesn''t know if the person is trustworthy or whether he will say himself. She worries that if this thing continues to develop according to the current trend, she will be exposed sooner or later


    Thinking of this, iNO frowned and sighed helplessly.


    People, the more they worry about something, the more they come.


    This matter lasted for many days. The more people couldn''t find it, the more curious they were. Except for the person concerned, no one knew that it was Yinuo who did it. That person''s microblog was about to explode.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything all the time, and iNO was relieved.


    It''s just that people with power never have to ask questions across the mountain. Xiao Qirui finds the person by looking for a reason.


    In the office, they sit opposite each other.


    Although the man started from scratch, his identity is still far behind that of Xiao Qirui.


    However, he was also very surprised and happy to catch up with Xiao Qirui, which means that his company can go to a higher level.


    In the office, Jason looked at him, "you wait here, Mr. Xiao will come right away!"


    "Oh, yes!" The man nodded. After Jason went out, the man looked at the office. The company here was 100 times bigger than him, and he also had a little knowledge of Xiao Qirui. Although he has developed well in the jewelry industry, he has been involved in more than that in recent years. Therefore, if he can cooperate with Xiao Qirui, it will be very helpful for his future development.


    Although surprise, but he is still steady, the office, he pretended to be calm sitting.


    And outside.


    As soon as Jason went out, Xiao Qirui came from one place and said, "President Xiao, found it!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Office!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went straight to the office.


    When the door was pushed open, Xiao Qirui was still very elegant. After all, he was born into a noble family, and then he was very capable. Not to mention women, even men would be impressed.


    The most important thing is to be handsome even if you are rich and powerful.


    Looking at him, the man immediately welcomed up, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Xiao Qirui shook it and said, "this is each other!"That person embarrassed smile.


    "Sit down, please!"


    The man sat down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what to drink?"


    "No!"


    But Xiao Qirui pressed the inside line directly, "send double coffee in!"


    Xiao Qirui''s gentleness and magnanimity make people feel very comfortable. Although he is a president, he doesn''t even have a shelf.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t you know what you''ve come to me for?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, thought about it and nodded, "there is something really wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "seeing the video online, I''ve heard about you and your girlfriend. I''m very moved!"


    That person embarrassed of smile, "which have!"


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m looking for you to ask about your proposal ring. I want to know where you made it from!" He asked.


    The man was stunned. Many people on Weibo even asked, but they didn''t expect to attract him.


    Xiao Qirui is a jewelry maker. At that moment, he thought of many possibilities in his mind. Finally, he said, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just appreciate it, so I just ask you!"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "I promised that I would not tell anyone about her, so Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry!" He said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "Oh? Is there anything else like that? "


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Well I''m not sure, but it''s something I promised her, and I''ll do it. So Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry I can''t tell you! " The man said very firmly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "what if I exchange other things with you?"


    That person leng next, "what meaning?" "Tell me her news, I can contract all the business of your company in the second half of the year!"

 Chapter 661

    The man frowned lightly. "What does Mr. Xiao mean?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui did not beat around the Bush, but directly said, "you tell me that person, our company contracted the business of your company in the second half of the year!"


    The man was stunned.


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation for a start-up company.


    And with the help of Xiao Qirui, their company will certainly go up to a higher level.


    It''s just


    He has promised Miss Lian. How can he betray her?


    Looking at his silence, Xiao Qirui said, "or, I will take you with me next year''s advertisement of your company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The greater the temptation, the more cautious he was.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Xiao, I know what you mean, but I promised her that I would not tell anyone. If I betray her now for my own sake, I think I will have a bad conscience!"


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. Now he has rarely seen such a person.


    He was both appreciative and ironic.


    The man thought about it and refused, "so I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao!"


    He was rejected out of surprise.


    But Xiao Qirui was not angry, but found it very interesting.


    He nodded, "OK, I hope Mr. Deng doesn''t regret it!"


    The man nodded, "maybe I''ll regret it for a while, but in the future, I won''t feel guilty, and I won''t spend it in remorse!"


    Xiao Qirui was surprised that he was able to say such words. Nowadays, young people attach too much importance to interests. To say such cultured words only means that he deserves his present achievements.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao I''ll leave first! " He got up.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded.


    Mr. Deng got up, gave Xiao Qirui a smile, then turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, but it was just a flash of appreciation, and then faded. Now he should think about how to find that person.


    Not long after Mr. Deng left, Jason pushed the door in.


    "How''s it going, boss?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "Didn''t ask?" Jason was a little surprised.


    "Yes


    "Why? Is it true that the conditions offered by the boss are not enough? What a greedy man he is


    "Not so!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason looked at him, and Xiao Qirui thought, "he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship and commitment. It''s useless for him to use this way!"


    "He, he refused?" Jason was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Jason didn''t know what to say, but somehow, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    People are always like this, always doing things against their heart, but this is the battlefield, they are helpless.


    "And now what?" Jason asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "think of other ways."


    "But no one knows except him!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with one look, smart and sharp, "are you sure?"


    Jason reacts fast enough to wake up. "I know the boss!"


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    Jason nodded.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say any more. He turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of the video is not reduced.


    Gu Zhuo also watched the video, but the last figure in the video made him stunned for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been watching for a long time!" Said the assistant.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhuo said, "do you know this figure?"


    The assistant''s eyes looked at his back. After a long time, he said, "a little, but I''m not sure!"


    "Like ino?"


    Speaking of this name, the assistant was stunned. He had been with Gu Zhuo for so long. This name is his taboo. He still knows it. He didn''t expect that he would mention it now.


    "Well I can''t see it! "


    "Did Xiao Qirui see it?" He asked quietly.


    The assistant stood on one side and didn''t dare to speak, because he couldn''t figure out Gu Zhuo''s mind now, so he didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You said if he knew, would he appreciate me?" Gu Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Looking at his smile, the assistant was more and more puzzled. He opened his mouth in a low voice and tried, "in fact, as long as Mr. Gu doesn''t say anything, he won''t go there!"


    He knows that Gu Zhuo did this because he saw Lian Yinuo when he went there some time ago, but he never thought that he would cooperate with Xiao Qirui and push him there frequently.Gu Zhuo took a deep breath, "only in this way can they meet!"


    "But what about President Gu?" Asked the assistant.


    "Me?" "She doesn''t belong to me anymore!" he said with a smile


    Assistant, "..."


    He suddenly felt that the air pressure in this office was a little low.


    The assistant didn''t speak, and Gu Zhuo didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "what I can do is to make her happy. This is what I owe her. I have to pay it back!"


    The assistant didn''t quite understand, but since he had said so, it proved that he had given up, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhuo suddenly took a deep breath and said with a smile, "but I always think Xiao Qirui is a person with high EQ and intelligence quotient. How can he react so slowly on this matter this time? Up to now, I haven''t heard of his action!"


    "Maybe he hasn''t found out yet!"


    "That''s it!" Gu Zhuo raised his eyebrows. "It seems that I''ll have to do it!"


    Assistant smile, "just, you really sure, this is Miss Lian?" He asked.


    Gu Zhuo looked at the figure for a long time, then nodded, "well, sure!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I used to be careful!"


    Assistant, "..."


    He didn''t know what to say, but he felt that emotion was really a strange thing. Looking at Gu Zhuo''s appearance, he seemed to give up. If he still liked Miss Lian, it was very contradictory for him to do such things now. He really didn''t understand.


    Isn''t lovely love like this? We always find our feelings later.


    No matter what happened between him and even iNO, the story between them really existed. Apart from everything, they were once relatives, but they couldn''t resist the changes of reality, so they have come to the present.


    But they still understand each other. He knows who even ino is. Since God let him meet her, it means that God is destined to let him help them and let him untie his heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu zhuocai realized that the story between him and iNO was really a matter of the last life.


    That woman is very good, but no longer belongs to him, but at least, they have been sincere relative.


    This is enough.


    ¡­¡­ Two shifts a day. I can take a leave once a month, that is to say, I can take a day off. But I need to make up 6000 words the next day. So, I''ve persisted for one month and 16 days. It''s impossible for me before. I''ve been insisting on it for one and a half months, so please don''t say that my words don''t count. I''ll show it the day after tomorrow, Two shifts a day.

 Chapter 662

    No matter how impetuous outside, iNO is still living his own life.


    Although the popularity of the video did not decrease, fortunately, no one found her, which means that Mr. Deng is still trustworthy and did not tell her.


    Ino is still very happy.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was worried about. She was afraid that Xiao Qirui would find her?


    She had never been ready for the latter, even if she did not want to appear before.


    She is still very satisfied with the current state, although life is not as abundant as before, but at least she has nothing to lack, still very good.


    As for whether to go back or not, she did not think about it. She also thought about it. At the beginning, it was just to make herself quiet and give Xiao Qirui some space.


    They have experienced too many things between them. The situation at that time has changed everything. Only by leaving and stopping can everything go back to its original place.


    Every time I think about it, iNO is thinking about what makes them so far.


    She didn''t find the answer, but anyway, she still hopes Xiao Qirui can live well.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, there was no news at all about the ring designer.


    It''s a little trickier than I thought.


    However, looking for this person distracted Xiao Qirui''s attention. After he went back, he sat on the sofa and had a rest.


    The old lady came up to him and looked at him. She thought he was so tired that he couldn''t find ino.


    He walked over and looked at him. "What''s the matter? Is there still no news?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked at the old lady and understood that she was worried about him.


    He shook his head. "No!"


    The old lady couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, where did you say this girl has gone? There''s no news for so long!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak. When he talked about this, he would blame himself.


    "Can''t you find a trace?"


    "The assets in her name haven''t been moved. She doesn''t know how to find them. She deliberately wants to avoid me!" Xiao Qirui said. Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, the old lady looked at him heartily, and then patted him on the shoulder, "OK, after all, at the beginning, you were sorry for her, you had feigned death for half a year, and Yinuo had only been more than three months. You don''t suffer. Qi Rui, no matter what, grandma hopes you don''t give up and find her,


    otherwise, you will have no conscience!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "grandma, don''t worry. If I can''t find her one day, I will never give up!"


    "That''s right. This is my great grandson!"


    "Even if it is a lifetime, I will wait for her, until she is willing to forgive me, willing to come back!" Xiao Qirui said word by word. Hearing this, the old lady patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, grandma is a passer-by, grandma knows, iNO just can''t think about it for a moment, she doesn''t love you, just has so many things happened, she also forced herself to that part, only in this way can let all this


    be calm, grandma believes, iNO won''t really let you wait for a lifetime £¡¡±


    The old lady''s words had some effect. At least when he was not sure about ino''s feelings for him, it was like a dose of medicine, which made him believe that ino still loved him, but was still angry with him.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes became firm.


    "By the way, grandma heard that your company is looking for a designer recently. What is it?" Asked the old lady.


    "We negotiated with the German side before, and we will be their biggest agent in the future, but we didn''t expect that the other side was interested in which ring, so we temporarily stopped signing with us!"


    "How could they?" The old lady asked angrily.


    "This is the mall, but don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded, "of course grandma believes you, but grandma is just curious. Did you find that person?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "No, the man didn''t know why. He didn''t show up, so he had a little trouble!"


    "Isn''t there a suitor? Ask him!"


    "That is to ask him, he would not say, that is, he promised the other party, not to disclose any information!"


    "Oh, this man!" The old lady thought, "if grandma doesn''t believe you, there''s no way!"


    "He is a very affectionate person, I don''t want to use some mean means on him!"


    On hearing this, the old lady''s series of plans were stopped Well, you didn''t say it when you were a grandmother


    Knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "but grandma, don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about!"


    Looking at her grandson, the old lady''s eyes were full of pride, "grandma believes you!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "I''ve seen that video on the Internet. If you find the designer, tell Grandma, I''ll see it too!"Xiao Qirui was very pleased that the old lady could still keep her childlike innocence. He nodded, "OK, but what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, make him your own man!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Well, the old lady is always like this to the people she likes. Xiao Qirui is not surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui is working in the office. Yinuo has no news, and so has the designer.


    He felt that this should be the two most difficult things in his life, even death he carried over, but for this matter, he always can not use energy, which makes him very weak.


    Just when he couldn''t think about it, the door was pushed open and Su Qing came in.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Looking at her in a hurry, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Su Qing didn''t care so much. She walked in and put a tablet computer in front of him. "I don''t know if you saw this video?"


    Looking at the video of the proposal, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were flat and nodded, "well, I''ve seen it!"


    "Have you seen it?" Su Qing was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you think there''s a man in it with a back that looks like ino?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of Yinuo''s eyes, Xiao Qirui''s eyes instantly enlarged, "what do you say?"


    "Here, look!" Su Qing slides the video directly to the last moment, then pauses directly.


    "Look


    His back was a little blurred, and he couldn''t see clearly. He just turned around, but even so, he recognized her at a glance.


    Pupil Mou moment becomes deep up, he looked at the tablet computer, excited for a moment, don''t know how to do.


    "Do you think so?" Su Qing asked. "It''s not like, it''s her, it''s her!" Xiao Qirui said ecstatically, he looked up at Su Qing, "this is her!"

 Chapter 663

    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s ecstatic appearance, Su Qing hasn''t seen such a smile on his face for a long time. At that moment, she was more moved.


    This man has done too many impossible things for ino.


    But from the heart, she sincerely felt lucky for iNO, "I look like it, but I''m not sure!"


    Xiao Qirui stood up and said, "it turns out that she hasn''t gone far. I''ll go to find her now."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Watching Xiao Qirui go outside, Su Qing stops him.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Where are you going to find it?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "Do you want to find her now with a figure?" Su Qing asked.


    A moment of depression, Xiao Qirui looked up at him, eyes firm and sharp, "even if the whole city, I also want to find her!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, Su Qing sighed helplessly, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s appearance, she was also more gratified.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that some things seem easy and difficult to do.


    Xiao Qirui used all his relations, but he still didn''t find Lian Yinuo. Although a city looks small, it''s not small. It''s absolutely like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone.


    He went there in person, and found that there was no place to find.


    At the hotel in the evening, he called Jason, "what''s up, any news?" Standing at the bottom window, he asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet..."


    Xiao Qirui is silent.


    "Boss, although C city looks small, it''s not so easy to find someone It will take some time. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to get her back! " Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui also knew that he was worried, but he couldn''t bear it at all. How could he not be excited when he thought that it took so long to get some news from her.


    "Well, I see. Let me know as soon as you have any news!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked at the night scene outside, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, iNO, where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, there was still no news from ino. Xiao Qirui was really worried, but there was no way.


    He''s been waiting for so long. What else is he afraid of?


    Just want to see her heart, is about to burn her.


    These days, he put down all his work in C City. If he can''t find her, he will never go back.


    The old lady was also very excited when she heard about ino.


    "You, are you sure it''s ino?" Asked the old lady.


    "Grandma, I''m 100 percent sure!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, well, after such a long time, we finally have some news. Well, you can rest assured to look there. You don''t have to worry about things here. Grandma is OK!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui holds the mobile phone and his knuckles turn white. After a long time, he answers, "well, grandma, when I find her, I''ll go back together and be filial to you!"


    "OK, grandma, wait, but no matter what, you should pay attention to your health!"


    "I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked outside with deep eyes.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the phone rang. Looking at the number, he answered it directly.


    "Hello..."


    "I hear you''re in City C?"


    "I didn''t hear it!"


    There laughed, "I happened to be in C City, how about a drink?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    They sat in front of the bar, long time no see, Qin Huan no change, still so relaxed.


    He enjoyed drinking and listening to music.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t have any idea. He glanced at him and said, "is it enough?"


    Qin Huan laughed and sat beside him. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so serious. I''m afraid I can''t marry my daughter-in-law!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "I have all my children. It''s superfluous of you to worry about it!"


    Qin Huan laughed, wanton but also gave people a sense of ruffian, "I heard that you have news about her recently, how do you find it?" He asked.


    "Do you think I''ll be here with you when I find you?" He asked.


    "Don''t be so heartless. I miss you very much!"


    "You haven''t heard from her for so long?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "This..." Qin Huan looked at him and didn''t know how to explain.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "come on, what are you here for this time?"


    "Of course, I''m here to accompany you. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely!""Then you can go back!"


    "Xiao Qirui, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve been so heartless!" Qin Huan looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui drank and did not speak.


    Qin Huan put his hand on his shoulder, "well, I''m here to accompany you to look for it!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said nothing.


    Qin Huan thought about it. He leaned over and said in his ear, "if I can''t find it, I won''t go back. I''ll be here with you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s serious expression just slightly moved. He glanced at him and said, "you know what you look like!"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "come on, don''t be angry, drink!"


    Xiao Qirui touched him.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Qin Huan wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    It''s better to let nature take its course and know when it''s time to know.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking, they go back.


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "it''s impossible to find such a huge crowd!"


    "But what else can I do?"


    "Where did you see her?"


    "In a video!"


    "Where did it happen?" He asked.


    "Hospital!"


    "Then go to the hospital. She must have something to do there. Start from there!"


    "Don''t you think I know? I''ve already looked for it, but there''s nothing!"


    "How could that be?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Looking at his lost appearance, Qin Huan looked at him, "you never thought that maybe it was just a very similar figure, if it wasn''t for her?" He asked.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said no, "I won''t admit my mistake!"


    "I know you won''t admit it, but I don''t mean in case, if? If... " He said.


    "It won''t happen in case!"


    "I just said..."


    "No, just in case!"


    Before he finished his words, Qin Huan was interrupted by him. At last, Qin Huan was helpless and nodded, "yes, no one in case, no one in case!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face is a little better.


    "But if..." Qin Huan didn''t want to say anything, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, Xiao Qirui gave him a look and shut up. "I didn''t say anything, nothing!" Finish saying, he skin smile meat don''t smile of smile smile, straight toward front walk.

 Chapter 664

    In fact, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    Just in case


    If


    He was afraid to think.


    Maybe it''s really a very similar person?


    No!


    No!


    Once that idea was born in his mind, he immediately blocked it back.


    I won''t admit my mistake, I won''t!


    Looking at the video in his hand, Xiao Qirui is replaying that picture, his back.


    Originally, he believed in it, but when Qin Huan said that, he began to doubt it.


    So he repeatedly looked at the back, the picture, after n times, he still believed that it was lianyinuo.


    When he put away his cell phone, his eyes were firm.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, there is still no news.


    Even if Xiao Qirui was patient, he began to worry.


    "You can''t even find a person in such a city?" Xiao Qirui roared, then hung up angrily.


    Qin Yu just came in and saw his angry appearance and sat down on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? I''m starting to lose patience?" He asked.


    Seeing him, Xiao Qirui suppressed his anger. "No!"


    "No, I was very angry just now!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and kept his face tight.


    Qin Huan looked at him, "what''s the matter? Do you begin to doubt that you have recognized the wrong person?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but his face was very bad.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There are so many coincidences in the world!" He said.


    But Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at him, "you tell me that you have recognized the wrong person, and you tell me that you have not recognized the wrong person. What do you mean?"


    "What''s the point? I just want you to make a psychological plan, don''t be too serious, otherwise you will be sad! "


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''ll take you out!"


    "Where to?"


    "Of course, I''m going to find your daughter-in-law. Can I find it by staying in the hotel every day?" He asked.


    "But..."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    So Xiao Qirui was forced out by Qin Huan.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Qirui looked at the car, "where did you come from?"


    Qin Huan looked at him and asked, "what?"


    "Car


    "Oh, borrowed!"


    "Borrow it?"


    "There happened to be a friend here, so I wanted to take you out for a walk and find your daughter-in-law by the way." Qin Huan said with a smile.


    He is always such a serious with an unorthodox look, Xiao Qirui did not have the heart to say this to him.


    "Where to?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about it. It''s better to stay anywhere than in a hotel!"


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but he found that he had no words to refute.


    Unable to find iNO, he was upset. He didn''t know what to dare and where to look. At the moment, he was confused and upset, so he just followed him. Sitting in the car, he looked outside and didn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the gate of Yitong hotel. There were a lot of cars outside.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "There''s a small jewelry show here. I just have two invitation cards, so go in and have a look!" Qin Huan said.


    "I''m not interested!"


    Seeing that he was just about to leave, Qin Huan stopped him directly. "Don''t come. All the people are coming. Go in and have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and took a deep breath, "I''m not in the mood to play now!"


    "I didn''t let you play. Think about it. The designer you are looking for is here. If you go in now, maybe you can meet him!"


    Xiao Qirui strained his chin and did not speak.


    "I can''t find my daughter-in-law, and I don''t want a job?" He asked.


    "At least I haven''t found ino. It''s good to find the designer, isn''t it?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui still stood so straight, deep eyes do not know what to think.


    Qin Huan looked, "well, don''t think about it. Let''s go!" Then he pushed him in.


    Xiao Qirui really didn''t want to work, but what Qin Yue said was reasonable, so he went in with him.


    After walking in, the models inside are on the show with jewelry. Although it''s not so gorgeous, it''s also very attractive.


    Qin Huan looked at it and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "How about what?"


    "Compared with your company?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t answer, just looked at him with that kind of eyes."Oh, yes, ZTO group is a big company. You don''t think I asked!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    I''m afraid that only he dare to say this. It''s estimated that he would have been killed by Xiao Qirui''s eyes.


    The music thought that the model was walking on it. Qin Huan looked at it carefully, but Xiao Qirui was absent-minded and looked around. However, at this time, he saw a familiar figure.


    After seeing it, he was stunned for about a second, and then walked directly to the other side.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Seeing him go, Qin Huan asked.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t have the heart to return to him, chasing that wipe with the past.


    Because of the distance, the light is not very bright. When Xiao Qirui chases out, he doesn''t even have a figure.


    "INO, iNO..." He cried.


    But there was not even a figure around.


    "Ino..." Xiao Qirui exclaimed excitedly, looking around, hoping to see his figure in the dark night, but he didn''t even have a figure.


    Then Qin Huan followed him from the outside and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw her just now!" Xiao Qirui said excitedly.


    Qin Huan frowned, "no, such a coincidence?"


    "It''s her, it must be her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Yue also looked around, then looked at him and asked, "well What about people? "


    "I don''t know. By the time I catch up, there will be no one!"


    "You''re not hallucinating, are you?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept toward him, but Qin Huan suddenly became serious, "how can it be, it must be!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His eyes looked very eager, but he thought of the picture, the figure and the side face in his mind. It was so similar.


    "Ino is also a jewelry designer, isn''t he? So it''s no surprise to be here! " Qin Yue said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui had an idea. He looked at him immediately, "Qin Huan, I think of it!"


    Qin Huan was startled by his actions, "you know What? "


    "This matter, only you can help me!" He said.


    Qin Huan always had a bad premonition You said


    "I want to know who has been here today. If that person is really iNO, then she must be on the list of invited people!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Qin Huan looked at him, "it seems reasonable!" "So it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 665

    Qin Huan glanced at him. He knew Xiao Qirui better than himself.


    Whenever he said a word, it was definitely purposeful.


    However, in other things, Xiao Qirui is definitely a person who can''t resist joking, but in the case of Lian Yinuo, he is absolutely a person who can''t resist joking. All his friends are sympathetic to each other and understand his point, so Qin Huan nodded, "OK!"


    However, Xiao Qirui''s vision is still closely looking around, seems to be looking for the shadow, but this black night, in addition to endless black, there is nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    As ino sat in the car, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. She looked out the window and saw that there was no one.


    It''s just a shout. It''s not real.


    Is she listening?


    Ino thought.


    Just as she thought about it, the phone rang. Looking at the number, she said with a smile, "hello..."


    "Mommy, are you back yet?"


    "Well, on the way!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After hanging up, iNO completely forgot what happened just now.


    Looking at the driver, she said, "master, please hurry up a little bit!"


    "All right!"


    Ino looks out quietly.


    After going back, KK is still waiting for her in the living room.


    "Baby, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "When did I sleep when you didn''t come back?" KK asked.


    In view of the truth of this, iNO did not retort, went over and put the midnight snack on the table, "eat it!"


    KK laughs, "thank you mommy!"


    Enoch gave him a white look. Sometimes he didn''t know whether the child was waiting for her or waiting for midnight.


    KK goes to eat, iNO also washes and goes to accompany him.


    While washing the fruit, KK looks at her, "Mommy!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you know what a time is?" He asked.


    Yinuo was stunned, the action was very obvious, but she quickly pretended to know nothing and continued to wash the fruit, "what?"


    "Grandma''s birthday is just a few days away!" He said.


    Ino hung his eyes and did not lift his head, did he


    "Yes KK said that he looked at iNO, some in the test, after all, up to now Mommy never took the initiative to mention there, he said so, also don''t know what will happen to iNO.


    Ino took a deep breath, put the washed fruit on the plate and walked towards him, "what do you think?"


    "I didn''t think much, I just said it!"


    "No idea, would you say it?" Ino asked, not angry.


    KK looked at iNO, although said, but he still dare not admit, poor looking at her.


    "Come on, what do you think?" Asked ino.


    "Really Do you have an idea? "


    "Is Mommy such a mean person?" With that, iNO sat down, picked up the grapes and ate some.


    "Of course not, Mommy knows the truth the most!" KK immediately flatters.


    "Go ahead, don''t wear high hats with me!"


    KK said with a smile, "Mommy, can I say something?"


    Eno glanced at him lazily and nodded, "come on, let''s hear it!"


    "Well, I want to send a gift to the old lady!"


    "Send a gift? What gift? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. After all, there is still a period of time. I can think about it slowly. The most important thing is, Mommy will pass first!" KK said.


    Eno thought, nodded, "pass!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "But aren''t you afraid of revealing our whereabouts?"


    "Well Mommy has her own way


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t know what idea even ino would give again, but anyway, as long as he could do his part, he would be very satisfied.


    "By the way, the gift should be innovative, or I don''t care!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Looking at KK''s smile, iNO also smiles happily.


    But at that moment, she wondered if she was too selfish. KK liked the family, the old lady, Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue, but because of her, she took them away without authorization. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he should really want to go back.


    Thinking of this, iNO looks at him, "KK..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to go back?" Asked ino.


    This, KK was stunned, he looked at iNO, pretending not to ask, "back to where?""Go home!" Ino said.


    KK looked at him straight, dark eyes have a trace of heartache, but also a trace of uneasiness, "Mommy, I don''t mean that..."


    "No, mummy doesn''t mean anything else. Mummy just wants to ask you!"


    KK thought, "I want to be with mommy more than I want to go back!" KK said.


    Looking at him, although he is not big, but his EQ is very high. He always makes ino full of security.


    "Don''t you blame mommy for taking you away?" She asked.


    "Why blame it? KK is also very angry about what daddy did. I think what Mommy did is reasonable!" KK said.


    "Do you really think so?" Ino asked suspiciously.


    KK nodded very seriously.


    No matter what he said is true or false, iNO can''t let him go back. KK is her driving force. However, if KK wants to go back, iNO will never stop her. Even if she doesn''t give up, she will succeed, because she has to obey KK''s heart.


    Looking at KK, iNO thought, "if Mommy doesn''t plan to show up in the future, and doesn''t plan to see your daddy?" She asked.


    KK didn''t even think about it. "Then I''ll follow Mommy!"


    People always want to satisfy their selfishness. Enoch asked, but he just wanted to find peace of mind.


    But she knows that KK can''t hide with her all his life. He is very smart and resourceful. He needs to learn and receive better education, so he wants to go out.


    This idea, iNO has been thinking about, as for when, she has not thought well, but she can''t be selfish to let KK hide with her all her life.


    Besides, she doesn''t need it.


    Thinking of this, eno took a deep breath and said with a smile, "OK, Mommy knows. It''s very late. Eat quickly and have a rest after eating!"


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    "As long as KK follows you, I will grow up, make a lot of money and be as powerful as daddy. You don''t have to worry about me!" He said suddenly.


    At that moment, Yinuo''s nose was sour and astringent. As expected, he knew her best than KK. He always touched her easily.


    Her eyes were red, but she pretended to be strong. She looked at KK and laughed, "well, of course Mommy believes it. She''ll expect you to support her in the future."


    KK didn''t say any more, just laughed at her. Eno took a deep breath and walked directly to one side. If she stayed longer, she would be made to cry by this little guy.

 Chapter 666

    "Here you are!" Qin Huan handed a document to Xiao Qirui.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui understood immediately, took it and began to check it. He asked repeatedly, "how about it?"


    Qin Huan looked at him. His eyes, which used to be dangling, were very serious at the moment. He could not bear it. He opened his lips and said, "maybe You are really wrong! "


    In a word, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "There''s no name for her on this list at all!" Qin Huan said.


    "Why? I see her clearly Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    "So you should be wrong!" Although this is cruel, it is better than that he always gives hope.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui didn''t believe it and continued to look at the information.


    "Why not?" Qin Huan said, "if you can''t, explain to me what''s going on?"


    From beginning to end, Xiao Qirui searched several times, but there was no one named Lian Yinuo on it.


    He was stunned, pursed his lips, and didn''t know how to explain. He was sure, but he didn''t know how to find evidence to refute. After all, the data in front of him was the real data.


    Thinking about it, he raised his eyes, "what about the staff here?" He asked, not giving up.


    "I knew you would ask like this. I''ve checked. No, I don''t even have this surname!" Qin Yu shook his head at him.


    Xiao Qirui''s jaw was tight, and his delicate facial features became more and more serious.


    Did he really hear the wrong thing?


    At this moment, he also became vague.


    "What about surveillance?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Knowing that he didn''t give up, Qin Huan took a small thing out of his hand and put it in front of him. "I knew you would ask. Here, you can see for yourself!" He said.


    For such a long time, he knew him too well. He would not give up if he had any hope. What''s more, even the matter of iNO was more important than his life!


    Since Qin Huan dared to say that, he must have checked it. Looking at the USB flash drive, Xiao Qirui didn''t even move.


    Now he began to really doubt whether he missed Liano so much that he had hallucinations?


    But there are so many coincidences, from the first time he heard her voice in lavender manor, from the video to see her, and this jewelry exhibition


    Is it all coincidence?


    Is she really too similar in the video?


    Xiao Qirui began to doubt.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Huan leaned over and said, "I''m thinking, do you want to take you to see a doctor?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, sharp and piercing.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "I always feel that you are always hallucinating recently. What department should I take you to, psychiatric department?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    How can Xiao Qirui be in the mood to joke with him? If it''s not her, then it''s all back to the origin


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Huan knew that he must be unhappy again. He sighed helplessly, "well, don''t think so much. You should think that she may be very happy in some place, which is far better than you


    Xiao Qirui looked up at him, his dark eyes as unfathomable as the night sky, "do you think such comfort is very useful?"


    "This Is it no use? " Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui was really angry and helpless, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, don''t think so much about it. Yino, look for it slowly. I believe she will find it one day. Maybe she will come out on her own." Qin Huan asked.


    She showed up on her own?


    Xiao Qirui sneers.


    No way.


    How can she leave without a word, and how can she appear by herself? She must hate him.


    But no matter what, as long as he has such good expectations, he still has the motivation to stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Asked iNO, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Yes, they want to hire you to be a designer!" Mr. Deng said.


    Ino frowned. "You told me?"


    Mr. Deng immediately said, "no, no, no, Miss Lian, don''t get me wrong!"


    Ino looked at him, frowning.


    "In fact, they came to me to inquire about you, but I refused!"


    "What does that mean?" "At that time, they exchanged jobs with me, but I seriously refused. I thought there would be nothing to do after refusing, but now they come to me and let me tell you that they want to hire you to be a designer. I don''t know if you mean that?" Mr. Deng asked, looking at ino''s eyes with a kind of temptation.


    After all, he hoped that ino would agree. In this way, when he has a job, she can also have a good one.It''s just that she had been telling me repeatedly before, and he didn''t know what she thought.


    Yinuo looked at him and understood what he meant. After a long time, she said, "Mr. Deng, I should have told you clearly that I didn''t want to appear. You should understand that when I did that, I thought your story was very touching, but I didn''t want to be my pressure. Do you understand?" Although Yinuo''s words were not serious, they surprised Mr. Deng. Even Yinuo was a very clear person. She knew what she wanted very well. The reason why he replaced her was also selfish. He wanted to win ZTO''s cooperation, but when he was told by lianyinuo, he suddenly felt that he did not do very well.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "I understand. It''s my thoughtlessness. Miss Lian is sorry!" She said.


    Ino sat, silent.


    She never thought that there would be so much trouble on her impulse at that time. She couldn''t help regretting it.


    Seeing that she was not very happy, Mr. Deng stood up and said, "I didn''t expect my business to bring you trouble. I''m sorry!"


    "I just hope there won''t be another time!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" He said.


    Ino nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Yinuo nodded, and Mr. Deng left with regret.


    After she left, iNO was lost in thought.


    In fact, she is not sure whether Xiao Qirui is looking for her. Is it useless for her to hide like this?


    Maybe he didn''t look for it at all, and she didn''t need to bother to hide.


    It''s just


    She didn''t know what she thought. What happened in the street for three times during this period made her peaceful life for three months fall into a mess.


    Forget it, before making a decision, she''d better not tangle with herself and let it be.


    Thinking of this, she got up and left with her bag

 Chapter 667

    Heart or some unwilling, but Xiao Qirui in C City looking for a long time, there is no news of him, finally went back.


    In the dining room, the old lady looked at him, "didn''t you find ino? Or she won''t come back with you? " Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Qin Huan looked at it and immediately said with a smile, "this It''s not so easy to find, but don''t worry, grandma. Hope is just around the corner! "


    "This No, didn''t you find it? " Asked the old lady.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui, and then he took the old lady aside.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    Qin Yu sighed and told the old lady about it before and after.


    After hearing this, the old lady also looked at Xiao Qirui behind her. Her eyes were full of heartache. She sighed, "no wonder he didn''t speak after he came back. It turned out that this time, I thought he could find it!"


    "Well It''s not that easy, and it''s hard for ino to avoid it


    "This is But ino is his heart knot, and he won''t be happy if he can''t find her! " The old lady said that she was distressed and helpless. After all, how could she be happy when she saw Xiao Qirui unhappy.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "It''s like you''re not sad. You can''t see your great grandson and great granddaughter. Don''t you want to?"


    Speaking of this, the old lady was even more sad, "how can I not want to, but after all, it was Qi Rui who did something wrong first, what can I do? And Yinuo has done well and taken care of us for so long. If Qi Rui didn''t come back, all this would not have changed "Looking at the old lady''s sad appearance, Qin Huan didn''t know what to say. She was not afraid of anything else. What she was most afraid of was to see the old man crying with the woman. So he immediately said," OK, grandma, you can take me as if I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry, I will help you find them back when I''m here. What do you think? "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    The old lady then said with a smile, "OK, OK, grandma, I believe you!"


    Qin Huan took a breath.


    "Come on, let''s go back and eat!"


    Qin Huan walked along with him with a smile.


    When she sat down to eat, the old lady didn''t say anything. She just kept bringing food to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, reluctantly showing a smile, "grandma, I''m ok, you eat it!"


    "You can''t make up for it every day, grandma Said the old lady.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say much and let the old lady bring him vegetables.


    When the old lady walked to one side, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "what did you say to grandma?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    "I asked you!"


    Qin Huan just laughed, "didn''t say anything?"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and gave a warning. Qin Huan nodded helplessly, "really didn''t say anything?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui withdrew his eyes.


    Qin Huan thought he had heard nothing and continued to eat.


    At this time, the old lady came back, "come to Qin Huan, eat fruit!"


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    "You''re welcome. Eat it!"


    Qin Huan laughed. He was not polite at all.


    After Xiao Qirui adjusted his mood, he looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, your birthday will be in a few days. How do you plan to spend it?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, the old lady sighed, "I don''t want to!"


    "How is that going to work?"


    "Before, it was ino and KK who helped me. Although there were not many people, I just like it. Now I don''t want to. That''s it! "


    Xiao Qirui frowned, no doubt, Yinuo their existence is left a lot of good memories, but at the moment, it is his pain.


    "I''ll be with you this year!" He said.


    The old lady nodded happily, "OK, whatever you want, grandma will listen to you!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Huan listened and didn''t express his opinion. Now he was trying to figure out what gift to give. If it''s too vulgar, it''s too vulgar. If it''s too expensive, it''s too vulgar. He thought about it. It seems that even the appearance of Yinuo and them is the best gift.


    It''s just Where can I find it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, iNO sits in the living room and draws the design.


    After KK saw it, he came over and said, "Mommy, did you take another private job?"


    "What nonsense?"


    "What else would you draw?" He asked.


    "I..." Eno wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    It seems that it is.


    Yinuo''s drawing hand was stunned. She said slowly, "I don''t know..."


    Looking at Yinuo like that, KK knows that he seems to have said something wrong, but he knows Yinuo''s heart better."Mommy, if you still like to do design, do it!"


    Ino took a deep breath and shook his head at him. "No, Mommy is just painting! "Then he closed the drawing board.


    "Mommy, are you afraid daddy will find us?" Asked KK.


    Enoch stopped, then looked at KK, she did not speak, just acquiesced to this thing.


    "Mommy, haven''t you forgiven daddy yet?" KK looked at her and asked weakly.


    He didn''t want to, but at that moment, he couldn''t help it.


    But he asked, but asked her Leng for a while, he never thought that KK would ask this.


    "I..." She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Mommy, I know Daddy did something wrong, but he did it for you and for our good. Now daddy has learned a lesson and we have left him. Mommy, don''t be angry!"


    "I''m not angry!" Ino said.


    "That Mommy..."


    Yinuo thought about it, but she didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, she looked at KK and said, "KK, you told Mommy, do you want to go back?" KK immediately shook his head, "no, Mommy, I don''t mean that. I just think, no matter what happens now, Mommy, you can do what you want to do. Don''t be afraid that daddy will find you. No matter whether you are angry or not, if one day daddy finds us, KK will choose to accompany Mommy!"


    Eno didn''t expect KK to say these words, watching him silent for a long time.


    "Mommy, KK doesn''t want you to suppress yourself. You can do what you like. KK will always support you!"


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t say anything. After a long time, she nodded, "well, I see. Thank you, KK!"


    But KK gave her a brilliant smile, "that mommy continues to refuel, we still have to rely on you to support us!"


    Yinuo nodded very hard. It''s really her blessing to have such a son. Until this time, she didn''t regret giving birth to him. Instead, he gave her motivation, hope and courage to live.

 Chapter 668

    "Now that we''ve offered very good terms, are you still not willing to agree?" Jason looked at Mr. Deng and asked.


    "I''ve made it very clear before, I really can''t say it!"


    "After this village, there really is no such shop. Do you have a clear idea?"


    Mr. Deng thought about it and said, "this is my principle and bottom line. I really can''t say it!"


    "Is it?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came out from behind.


    After seeing him, Mr. Deng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would come to him in person.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Jason went up and shook his head helplessly at him.


    Xiao Qirui probably knew what he meant and nodded to him, "go back first!"


    Jason nodded, got in the car and left.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went up to Mr. Deng.


    He has a strong aura in his body, which makes people feel awed, "Mr. Xiao!" Mr. Deng said hello to him.


    "Have a cup of coffee?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Mr. Deng looked at him, thought first and nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll take you!"


    Mr. Deng nodded and got on the bus with him.


    In the coffee shop.


    They sat opposite. Xiao Qirui drank coffee gracefully, but he didn''t speak.


    Mr. Deng carefully observed him. After all, there are too many things for people to learn from such an excellent man.


    "How''s it going?" After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Mr. Deng said, "Mr. Xiao, I think I have said..."


    "I asked you how about coffee?"


    Mr. Deng, "..."


    It''s a bit out of order.


    "Very good, very good!" Mr. Deng said.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "I often come here to drink coffee in the future!"


    Mr. Deng looked at him. Although he knew his purpose, he didn''t know what his purpose was when he had been circling around here.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    Mr. Deng can only nod his head if he can say anything.


    "A long time ago, I fell in love with someone in this coffee shop. She is my wife!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes became sad. "She''s very good. I spent a lot of effort to catch her up!"


    The story sounds very simple, but Mr. Deng knows that the story will not continue so bland, "and then?" He asked.


    "Then we got married, and then I suddenly found out that I had an incurable disease!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Deng was stunned. Looking at Xiao Qirui, he didn''t look like someone with incurable disease.


    "And then?


    "I''m afraid that she will know, so I always push her away and try my best to find a way ~"


    Mr. Deng is a little silent. This story has something to do with his It''s a bit like that!


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes to see him, "why, do you think it''s very similar to your story?"


    "Everyone''s business is unique. I believe the development in the future will not be the same as ours?" Mr. Deng said.


    "You''re right!" He said with a smile, "no matter how I push her away, she always accompanies me, until my eyes are blind, and my condition is more and more serious day by day. Although I can''t see her, I can feel her eyes are red and swollen every day!"


    Mr. Deng didn''t speak any more, but just looked at him like that. He couldn''t help thinking about himself. Would Xiao Nan be the same as them


    "What''s next?" Mr. Deng asked, as if he felt the same way.


    "I know I can''t live long, and I don''t want her to watch me die like that, so I deliberately let people move me ahead of time and tell them I''m not here!"


    Mr. Deng was a little surprised, did not expect that he would use such a way, "but so she will be sad as well!"


    "At least you don''t have to look at my body in despair!" He said.


    Mr. Deng was silent. At the beginning, he thought that he was just saying this to let him tell who the man was. Up to now, he was moved by his story.


    "In my opinion, no matter what it is, it''s the same despair!" He said.


    "You''re right, so I''m quite wrong!" He said, "I didn''t expect that she was driving that day and had an accident after hearing that I wasn''t there!"


    Mr. Deng''s eyes are very big. He is more and more curious about the story and feels more and more incredible.


    "This..."


    "More importantly, she is still pregnant with a child in her stomach!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, but his mouth was smiling, but his eyes were hurting.


    Mr. Deng was completely stunned, "later, what happened to the child?"


    "Fortunately, the child was saved, and she had nothing to do, but I heard that she almost died!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui drooped his eyes, and his eyes were full of remorse.


    Mr. Deng was relieved. Fortunately, mother and son are safe."Later, does she know you did it now?" Mr. Deng asked.


    He nodded. "I see. She''s angry!"


    "At this time, shouldn''t we cherish each other more?" Mr. Deng asked.


    "Because when I came back, I did a lot of stupid things, so she couldn''t forgive me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t specifically say anything, and Mr. Deng didn''t specifically ask about the important thing itself.


    "And now?" He asked.


    "She left me three months ago!"


    "Leave?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, I left. I don''t know where I went!"


    Mr. Deng frowned and didn''t know what to say. As a bystander, he had no way to judge the relationship. Besides, it was not his turn to talk about it.


    "Your story is similar to mine, but I believe the result must be different!" Mr. Deng said.


    "I hope your results are different from mine, too!"


    "Thank you


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that she is a designer, excellent and wonderful!" He said.


    Mr. Deng knew that the matter had come to a point, but he was still touched by the story.


    "Is it?"


    "When she was there, she helped me win a lot of cooperation, and during my absence, she handled the company''s affairs very well. After she left, I saw in her diary that her dream at work was to cooperate with foreign Jr!"


    Mr. Deng looked at him with clear eyes, but said nothing.


    "Originally, I was going to sign a contract with JR company this time, but as soon as your video came out, they took a fancy to your work, and they made an offer. Unless the owner of the work was in our company, they would sign a contract, otherwise This cooperation is void! "


    Mr. Deng frowned.


    "In fact, for our company, this project will not have any impact on us. It''s just that she is my wife''s dream, so I want to finish it for her!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Mr. Deng suddenly felt that the pressure was coming. This time, Xiao Qirui not only took things to exchange with him, but also told a story with reason and emotion. It would be too heartless if he didn''t compromise.

 Chapter 669

    Sipping his lips, Mr. Deng was thinking. After all, being moved was moving, but he was struggling to make him disobey the principle.


    After saying so much, Xiao Qirui sighed, "I know that saying so much can''t change your opinion, but Mr. Deng, we have all experienced similar things. I think you can understand my feelings, so please help me!"


    Mr. Deng didn''t know what to say, just looked at him straight.


    "Before, I used to exchange interests with you. I really despised you, so now I''m changing my way. I don''t know if you can help me, Mr. Deng?" He asked.


    Mr. Deng didn''t know what to do when he attacked back and forth.


    Sure enough, it takes energy to chat with such a man.


    If he agrees now, it''s just for his story, and the cooperation mentioned before is gone


    Damn, it doesn''t seem to be very cost-effective!


    Mr. Deng looked at him, and Xiao Qirui also looked at him. His eyes, like ink, seemed determined and unfathomable.


    After a long time, Mr. Deng said, "Mr. Xiao, I understand what you mean. I can''t promise you right away. I''ll think about it!"


    "Well, this is nature!"


    "After all, she helped me with the things I promised because of the stories that moved me. It would be ungrateful if I told her like this!"


    "You can tell her what I said!"


    "I''ve asked, but she said she didn''t want to, so I''m thinking, she has her own reason to do this, so I need time!"


    Before, Xiao Qirui would have thought that the reason why he didn''t move was that the money was not enough. But after so many things, his idea changed quietly.


    Maybe this is the experience, this is a woman''s change to him, never think of anger so extreme.


    "If Mr. Deng could tell me his contact information, I would contact him myself, and I would explain this matter clearly!"


    "Again, I need time to think about it!" Mr. Deng said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, but can Mr. Deng say a time?"


    "Three days!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for three days. I hope Mr. Deng won''t let me down!"


    Mr. Deng didn''t say any more, because up to now he doesn''t know what the answer is.


    "I''ll leave first!" Mr. Deng said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Mr. Deng got up and left. Instead of leaving in a hurry, Xiao Qirui sat there drinking coffee and enjoying the quiet time.


    What he said just now was deliberately moving, but in fact, his purpose was nothing more than that.


    For so many years, he will still use some means in order to work, but he will never be as sharp and unscrupulous as before.


    He''ll do it in a more gentle way, and it''s all because of even ino.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "Have you thought of a present for grandma?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, KK shook his head, "not yet!"


    Eno thought, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "I don''t know, nothing can replace my heart!"


    Yinuo has an idea and is very happy. But she doesn''t know if she will regret it. After all, it''s a very difficult decision.


    Yinuo was silent. Once the idea came into being, she was excited and afraid.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy, how do you ask this?" Asked KK.


    Ino thought and said, "do you want to go back?"


    "Well?"


    "Go back and celebrate grandma''s birthday!"


    KK thought he had heard something wrong. "Mommy, are you serious?"


    "I don''t know. Mommy is just thinking, I don''t know if such a decision is right!" She said.


    KK is excited but should not express too obviously, "Mommy, can we come back after grandma''s birthday?"


    "What if your father sees you and doesn''t let you go?" Asked ino.


    Well, she''s not worried.


    Although, according to her understanding of Xiao Qirui, he should not be like this, but after such a long time, she was not sure that the friendship was still there.


    More uncertain, Xiao Qirui will compete with her for KK and Xiaoyi.


    After all, they are also his children.


    "Daddy is not like that!" KK said, "no matter when, I''ll follow Mommy. No matter how Daddy keeps me, I''ll stick to it!" He said.


    Yinuo looks at him. KK is so sweet. He can live a life of luxury with Xiao Qirui, but he has to suffer with her.


    After thinking for a long time, iNO was deeply relieved, "you''re right, your daddy is not like that!""Mommy, let''s go! Will you go back? " KK asked, blinking a pair of clear eyes.


    "Let mommy think again!" Yinuo said that after all, she was not prepared to face Xiao Qirui.


    Since Lian Yinuo can say this, KK thinks there is hope. Although he wants Lian Yinuo to promise now, he still has to bear it until Lian Yinuo makes a good decision.


    "OK, Mommy, don''t worry, we still have time!" He said with a smile, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    After Yinuo saw it, she really regretted it. She shouldn''t have said it when she didn''t think about it well. If she can''t say it now, how disappointed KK should be.


    But go back At the thought of meeting Xiao Qirui, her heart would beat fiercely.


    Looking at KK, iNO smiles. She has to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    No sooner had ino taken a bath than he came out when the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mr. Deng, iNO frowned, but she answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Lian, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    For a moment, Mr. Deng didn''t know how to say it, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After all, she firmly refused, and now it really seems that he is unreasonable.


    "Nothing, just to express my thanks to you!"


    How could ino not hear his desire and ask, "they''re looking for you again?"


    Mr. Deng was surprised, but when he thought of Yinuo''s extraordinary temperament, he was very good at dealing with people''s life. When he saw that he was the manager, how could he not see it.


    He nodded.


    Yinuo sighed, "Mr. Deng, please don''t call me again. My attitude is very clear!"


    "I know, but today''s situation is a bit special, so I want to ask you again!"


    "Mr. Deng, I didn''t help you to cause trouble for myself. If you still do, please don''t call me again!" With that, iNO hung up without thinking. Looking at the mobile phone, iNO is very unhappy, but at this moment, she suddenly has an idea, she wants to go back.

 Chapter 670

    As soon as this idea was born, iNO felt that he couldn''t stop the car.


    The problem is still with Xiao Qirui.


    She thought and thought, and suddenly felt that she could not see him.


    Yes.


    Yes.


    When she goes back, Xiao Qirui may not know.


    And whether it''s for KK''s education or Xiaoyi''s future living environment, going back is the best way.


    Although it takes a lot of courage to go back, iNO thinks it''s better than hiding all his life.


    Thinking of this, she already had attention in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Having made a decision, iNO began to do it.


    She didn''t give herself a way out, but she also thought that if they go back this time, they will be safe, then everything will be easy to say, but if there is anything, she will leave, but this time, she will go abroad.


    After planning everything, she started to move. She had to arrange the house and work one by one.


    And KK heard that ino decided to go back, happy to fly up.


    "Mommy, do you really think about it?" He asked uncertainly.


    Ino nodded. "You''ve grown up too. For your study, it''s time to go back!" Ino said.


    KK laughs happily, "Mommy, you are the best to me!"


    "Nonsense, I''m not good to you. Who else is good to you?"


    "That''s true!" KK picked eyebrows with a smile, and then looked at Xiaoyi sitting on one side. He leaned over with a smile, "sister, do you hear me, we''re going back, we''re going back!"


    I don''t understand, but I think others are teasing her, giggling.


    In the room, looking at Xiaoyi and KK, iNO feels that her decision is not wrong, at least KK and Xiaoyi look very happy.


    "Mommy, when are we leaving?" KK looked at ino and asked, looking a little impatient.


    "Well In a few days


    "Good!"


    Anyway, they all decided to go back, and KK didn''t care. Anyway, that''s what happened in the past few days. He looks very happy and regains his old playfulness.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    When Xiao Qirui saw Mr. Deng, he said, "how about it? Do you have a clear idea?"


    Mr. Deng looked at Xiao Qirui and didn''t know how to say it. Since that day even Yinuo hung up on her phone, he was not at ease, but Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Deng thought again and again, and said, "I can tell you the phone number, but as for how, I hope you don''t force others!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows, "of course!"


    "I''m not a robber. It''s something you like and I like. If she doesn''t like it, will I tie him up?"


    Mr. Deng thought about it, too.


    After some hesitation, he handed him a phone.


    After seeing the number, Xiao Qirui put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, "thank you!"


    Mr. Deng is very tangled and struggling, but since he has made this decision, don''t regret it.


    Xiao Qirui said, "Mr. Deng, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You gave me the phone. It''s a success. Although it''s against your principles, it''s just a phone call. It''s not enough to cause anything!"


    "Another point is that you should know that even if you don''t say it, I can find out. Whether it''s tracking you or investigating your phone, if I want to know, there must be a way, but I didn''t do it because I respect you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Mr. Deng looked at him. Although he said it was far fetched, he had to admit that what he said was reasonable and successfully comforted him.


    Since he had done such a thing, Mr. Deng didn''t want to pretend to be innocent. He said in a right voice, "I hope Xiao can always do what he promised me!"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" With that, Mr. Deng got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Qirui stopped him.


    "Anything else?" He asked back.


    "As for work..."


    "I don''t think I can take the matter of head office Xiao for a while. Let''s talk about it when I have the ability." Mr. Deng said, then gave him a smile and turned away.


    Looking at Mr. Deng''s back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes showed a smile of appreciation.


    In fact, Mr. Deng has a lot of backbone, which makes him look at him with new eyes.


    If they can, they can actually cooperate.


    Thinking of this, when Xiao Qirui looked at the number in his hand and his finger crossed the string of numbers, he had a strange feeling.


    He didn''t have time to catch it. He didn''t think much about it. He got up and went out.¡­¡­


    When Jason returned to the company, he called him.


    "What''s this?"


    "The designer of the ring!"


    On hearing this, Jason''s eyes enlarged. "Got it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I don''t care what you do, you must get him to the company!"


    "We must live up to our mission!" Jason said, but just after he said this, he suddenly had a bad premonition, "but if it can''t be done?" He asked.


    "I''ll see you then."


    Jason, "..."


    Too violent, too bloody!


    Jason looked at him, said nothing more, and walked out bitterly.


    At last, Xiao Qirui settled down a stone in his heart. He leaned back on the chair, eyes slightly closed, and took a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason took the phone, raised his spirits, took out his professional and dialed the phone.


    Listen to the voice coming from the phone, Jason has planned to bring out a lot of sweet words, no matter what, he must bring the other party.


    "Hello


    Jason was about to speak when he heard a child''s voice coming from there.


    "Hello, is your adult in?"


    "No!"


    "And the man?"


    "Out!"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Not sure!"


    "Oh That''s it


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jason thought about it and said, "little friend, who is the designer in your family?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "I''m just asking!"


    "Sorry, no comment!"


    Jason, "..."


    How can this child speak to others?


    Jason really wanted to teach him a lesson, but at the thought of asking the child''s parents, he held back.


    "Little friend, how about if I play later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I help you? "


    "Well It''s better to talk to your parents directly! "


    "Oh, forget it!"


    Jason was about to say something when there was a beep on the phone.


    Jason is so angry, this kid


    If you were in front of him, he would beat him up. It''s so annoying!


    But wait.


    Why does Jason think that the child on the phone just talked like someone?


    Like who? Who do you think?

 Chapter 671

    Just as Jason was thinking about it, he was suddenly called by someone behind him.


    "Jason!"


    He excites a spirit, turn round, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look at this. It''s from the last time. I''ll show it to Mr. Xiao later."


    "Well, give it to me!" Then Jason took it and opened it.


    After a few eyes, he went to Xiao Qirui''s office and forgot what he had just called.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the same with KK. I feel a little strange after I hang up the phone.


    The tone of the person on the other side of the phone A little familiar.


    It''s just that KK didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. With a little doubt, what should he do.


    KK is picking up his own things and looking at Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi sits on one side, just babbling, watching KK busy, she seems not excited.


    At this time, KK took out a picture from under the pillow, looked at the people above, and laughed happily, "Daddy, we are coming back soon, are you happy?"


    Looking at the photos of Xiao Qirui, KK is very happy, as if he has fallen into a kind of vision.


    At this time, Xiaoyi suddenly grabs the photo, which is taken away by her.


    KK looked at it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sister, do you want to see it too? Come on, brother, show it to you! "


    Then he picked up the photo again and showed it to Xiaoyi, holding it up in front of her. "See my sister, this is daddy, our daddy. How about it? Is it very handsome? Does it look like me?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t speak. She just blinks her big eyes and looks at him with a smile.


    Looking at Xiaoyi so happy, KK is also very happy.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the voice of lianyinuo suddenly came from outside. KK was surprised and quickly hid the photo. At that moment, he accidentally touched the water cup on the table and fell directly on Yinuo''s mobile phone.


    He didn''t notice. After hiding the photo, he noticed the scene on the table. He was so scared that he picked it up.


    At this time, iNO pushed the door and walked in. Looking at him in a hurry, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    KK wipes his cell phone with a paper towel. After hearing the sound, he turns back. After seeing iNO, a nervous look appears on his face, "Mommy..."


    Looking at his action, iNO walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I bumped into the cup, poured it, and got into the water..." KK said innocently.


    Yinuo picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. However, the mobile phone turned off and couldn''t be opened. She frowned and tried several times, but it still didn''t work.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to!" KK said, it''s obvious that his eyes are a little guilty. He''s not afraid of Yinuo blaming her for breaking her mobile phone, but of Yinuo finding out that he''s hiding photos.


    After all, he missed Xiao Qirui and didn''t want her to know.


    I''m afraid she''s sad, I''m afraid she''s uncomfortable.


    More afraid that she will be angry


    Yinuo tossed the mobile phone again, but no matter how tossed, the mobile phone seemed to be connected with her, and could not be opened. However, looking at KK''s self reproach, how could Yinuo blame him for this?


    She laughs, "it''s OK. It''s just a mobile phone. If it doesn''t burn you, it''s the best result. Otherwise, Mommy will really feel sad!"


    "Isn''t Mommy angry?" Asked KK.


    "It''s just a mobile phone. Why should I feel sad? What''s more important than my precious son and daughter? Besides, anyway, we don''t need this number when we go back. It''s time to change a new mobile phone! " She said with a smile.


    KK knew that Yinuo said this just to avoid self blame. After thinking about it, he laughed, "it''s good if Mommy is not angry!"


    Ino touched his head, how can a cell phone compare with his son?


    "Well, darling, how are things going? Do you need mommy''s help?"


    "No, I can do it myself!"


    "OK, then Mommy will go to clean up first!"


    "Well!"


    "Xiaoyi..."


    "I''ll just watch it!" KK said.


    Yinuo picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t object. These days, KK just looks at xiaoyiyi. The key is that xiaoyiyi is not naughty. They are busy together.


    "All right then!" And eno went out.


    At this time, KK suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, Mommy, someone just called you!"


    Ino looked back at him. "Who?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s like asking you to go to work. Are you a designer?"


    Yinuo frowned, showing a trace of displeasure. If so, does it mean that Mr. Deng has already told her?


    Very likely!Yinuo is not happy, looked at the mobile phone, suddenly feel that it is broken in time, so no one can find her!


    She laughed. "OK, I see!" With that, she turned and went out.


    Looking at the door being watched, KK was secretly relieved. He was really scared to death just now.


    Looking back, looking at Xiaoyi, a pair of dark eyes staring at her dribbly turn, very lovely.


    Xiaoyi''s appearance is really inspiring.


    "You are so happy. You scared me to death just now!" KK said.


    I don''t know what I mean. I just look at him like that.


    "Well, I don''t understand what I told you!" With that, he continued to pack up and hide the photos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, did you get in touch?" Xiao Qirui looks at Jason and asks.


    Speaking of this, Jason suddenly responded, "it''s strange to say that he got through at the beginning of the call. It was answered by a child. He said that his parents were not at home, but his mobile phone was left at home. I said that I would call again later, and I still can''t get through now!"


    "Can''t get through?"


    "Unable to answer, no matter how to get through!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, his eagle like eyes exuded a rigorous atmosphere.


    "You say, the other party will know something, so deliberately like this?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I''ll try it!" Then he picked up his phone and called.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    Looking at his face, Jason guessed.


    "If I don''t intentionally pull my phone black, then something has turned off?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and could not see any thoughts and emotions from his expression.


    Jason is a little scared. Before, he vowed that it would be OK. Now


    He felt cool behind.


    "Maybe children are fond of playing with mobile phones now, so maybe the mobile phone is out of power. I''ll keep in touch with them. When there''s news, I''ll report back to you as soon as possible!" Jason said.


    This is not without reason.


    Xiao Qirui nodded his head rigorously Jason was relieved and said, "I''ll go out first." With that, without waiting for Xiao Qirui''s permission, he turned and walked out.

 Chapter 672

    In the evening, iNO came to KK''s room and brought a glass of milk as a reward to take care of Xiaoyi.


    Can push the door to go in, found no one in the room, only a suitcase on the ground, with some of his items on it.


    Ino went in, put the cup down, looked at what he was packing, and began to smile.


    KK never needs her to worry about anything. She doesn''t even need her to help with things. She has a little helper rather than a son.


    Thinking of this, iNO smiles happily.


    She randomly rummaged through KK''s luggage, but suddenly found something. She fixed her eyes and picked it up.


    That''s what KK hid during the day.


    After seeing that picture, iNO''s face was not so good.


    She is not happy, but she is more unhappy from her neglect of KK.


    Since he can hide this picture secretly, he must be afraid that she will be angry. Then, she can feel KK''s love for Xiao Qirui.


    So it is.


    Originally, KK liked Xiao Qirui very much. Although he left with her, how could he really put down his father?


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was so selfish, she only considered herself, but did not consider KK''s feelings at all.


    It was at that moment that ino did not hesitate at all. He made a thorough decision to go back.


    Over the past few months, she has also let herself go for a long time. She has thought about everything clearly. It''s time to go back.


    Thinking of this, she put the photo back in place again, pretending to see nothing.


    Take a deep breath and she turns and goes out.


    Just opened the door, KK came in from the outside, and the two met.


    "Mommy?" Looking at iNO, KK is stunned.


    But ino laughed at him, "I''ll see if you''re asleep!"


    "I''m in the bathroom!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded. "I put the milk on your desk. Drink it and go to bed early."


    "Good!"


    Yinuo smiles, and then goes to his room. KK doesn''t think much and goes back to his room.


    But after he went in, KK was not at ease all the time. When he thought of his photo, he immediately went to check it. However, when he saw that the photo was still in it, he was relieved.


    Ah, this man really can''t be furtive. He is too guilty.


    He always felt that it was not safe to put the photos here, and he looked for a place to put them again, so he thought, "Daddy, this place is so big, why can''t you find your shelter?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ino sat at a table of dishes.


    Looking at such a rich dinner, KK looked at iNO, "Mommy, is there anything good today?"


    "No!"


    "Well Why are you so extravagant? "


    Eno thought, "I decided to advance my schedule and leave early, so this should be our last meal here!"


    KK''s eyes open big, "how, how so suddenly?"


    "Why, don''t you want to go back early?"


    "I..." Words to the mouth, KK does not know how to say.


    "Well, thinking is thinking. You have to think about talking to Mommy?" Asked ino.


    KK looked at her, still did not dare to say.


    "Anyway, I really want to go back early!"


    "Really?"


    Eno picked his eyebrows and began to eat, but the expression of his eyebrows said everything.


    In this way, KK was more relieved and began to eat, "me too!"


    Listen to KK''s words, iNO laughs, "well, eat quickly, the last meal here must be good!"


    "Yes


    They are eating, at this time, there seems to be a small meaning on one side of the children''s chair, whistling.


    Ino looked at her with a smile. "Why do you want to eat it?"


    Xiaoyi is still babbling.


    "I''ll feed you when Mommy finishes eating!" With that, iNO continued with a smile.


    KK watched, or not happy, at the thought of going back immediately, he felt his heart would fly up.


    No matter who you see, even if you can''t see anyone, KK feels that the place is very close to him and the people he meets, very close


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, after ino had packed up, everything was in the car.


    Before they left, looking at this place, it was more or less reluctant, but it was also very exciting for ino to leave.


    For unknown things, people are always full of curiosity and excitement.


    But they can''t go back with KK this time, and they don''t know what they want to do.Thinking of this, her expression became so determined.


    "Let''s go!" Eno looks at KK and says.


    KK nodded heavily, then got on the bus and left together.


    When the car drove away, iNO looked at everything outside, and didn''t know whether it was too heavy or too relaxed. She was deeply relieved.


    And KK is particularly excited, "Mommy, where do we live when we go back?"


    "Mommy has arranged it!"


    "Is it the same place as before?" He asked.


    Yinuo shook his head, "the place before has been rented, mummy changed to a new place!"


    KK nodded, saying it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he can go back, as long as he can be with Lian Yinuo, he doesn''t care where he is.


    Looking outside, KK''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Looking at him so excited, iNO thought, at least she made the right decision.


    I hope the road in the future is easier, let her not too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, haven''t you got in touch yet?" Xiao Qirui asked harshly.


    This time, Jason was afraid to talk.


    God, why does God want to play with him so much? He vowed that it''s OK, but suddenly the phone couldn''t get through.


    He was anxious to find out who the man was.


    Xiao Qirui kept a stiff face and didn''t speak, but the more so, the more scared Jason was. It''s better to scold him.


    "Old boss, don''t worry, I will find it. Give me more time!"


    "But who gave me time?" He asked.


    Jason was silent.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to get angry, but he also knew that there was no way to do it. In fact, no wonder he thought, "I''ll give you another three days. If you can''t find it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    On hearing this, Jason nodded, "OK, I see!" Then he nodded, turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jason''s feet were stunned, and he felt that his heart was about to fly.


    "Eno, do you have any news?" He asked.


    Do you have to throw him two bombs in one day?


    Jason turned around and shook his head at him. He looked innocent and helpless.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is very ugly, "go out!" Jason, like an amnesty, turned and walked out. He didn''t dare to stay for more than a minute!

 Chapter 673

    The next day.


    Su Qing was driving when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the strange number, she frowned and answered, "hello..."


    However, when she heard the words coming from inside, her eyes widened, and then she turned to a place.


    Half an hour later, she parked her car in a community garden. Before she got off the car, she saw a figure standing nearby smiling at her.


    Inexplicably, her nose a acid, directly pushed the door toward her.


    "Damn it, Liano, what do you think I am?" She cried, but her eyes were still red.


    She stops before and after Yinuo''s face. Yinuo smiles at her, but she stares at her.


    Yinuo is very sensible, and then put out his hand to hold her, "Oh, what''s the matter, just met and cried, I don''t know how I thought you were!"


    Su Qing is still hopeless cry out, pretend to pull her, "you let go of me, don''t think with me to meet, say a soft word is OK!"


    "What do you think I should do?" Yinuo blinked and asked, so long no see, she is just like they met for the first time, confident, sunny, a face full of life expectations.


    Looking at her, Su Qing where still strange get up, again angry also arrive to see her now.


    "I shouldn''t have answered your phone!"


    "Or you''ll be stuck in my house


    Hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t help but smile, "even Yinuo, when did you become so unorthodox?"


    "Isn''t that just now?"


    Su Qing looked at her and thought about it. She went up and hugged her. "Where have you been for so long? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    As if the softest part of her heart was touched gently, iNO could feel her worry about herself, "well, I went out to have a rest. Isn''t this coming back?"


    "I haven''t contacted me for so long. I''m going to break up with you!"


    "this is not a matter of your own has the final say, it is necessary for both sides to agree."


    Su Qing can''t help laughing. How can this woman become more and more unorthodox now.


    Let her go, Su Qing slowly restore calm, "how can you alone, KK?"


    "Upstairs!"


    Su Qing this just looked at here, "how do you live here?"


    "Well What''s the problem? "


    "Isn''t it a little too far away?"


    "It''s quiet, isn''t it? What''s more, the transportation is so convenient now. What''s more, it''s not far away! "


    Su Qing takes a look at Yinuo. Although she seems to be ok now, she can still feel something, but she doesn''t break it.


    "Come on, KK is waiting for you upstairs, go up and say!"


    Su Qing nodded and went upstairs together.


    The door opened and ino said, "KK, who are you looking at?"


    Hearing the sound, KK ran out of the living room. When he saw Su Qing, his eyes were bright, "sister Xiaoqing!" Then he ran to her and hugged her.


    Su Qing looked at him with a soft heart.


    "Call aunt!" Ino said.


    "No!" KK said.


    "I''ll be disobedient as soon as I get back, won''t I?"


    "There''s a backer, isn''t it sister Xiaoqing?"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing was amused by the mother and son. Looking at KK, she nodded, "yes, you''re right!"


    KK laughs.


    Su Qing looks at KK. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He grows much taller, blacker and clearer. But he looks healthier and more handsome, which highlights a kind of masculinity.


    Su Qing pinched his face, "how did it turn black?"


    "It''s just getting black. Isn''t it more handsome?" Asked KK.


    Su Qing nodded, "well, handsome, but how is it not the little KK I used to know?" Then she raised her eyes and looked at the woman not far away. "Hey, lianyinuo, how did you abuse our KK?"


    Inno casually looked back at her, "where did I abuse him?"


    "How did it get black without abuse?"


    "Isn''t it good for a little boy to have a black spot? It''s too white and looks too Niang. I think it''s very good!"


    "Are you making excuses for your dereliction of duty?"


    "Obviously Yes Ino nodded.


    When Su Qinggang wanted to say something more, KK said, "this is what I asked for!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I feel like a mother, too!"


    "You little boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think it''s good!" KK said.


    Eno''s eyebrows, like you can see.


    What else can Su Qing say, and then looked at KK, "yes, it''s very handsome, but our KK is very handsome!"KK laughs.


    At this time, Su Qing saw the children in the children''s chair in the living room, eyes wide, "this, this is Xiaoyi?" Then he went over there.


    Ino picked his eyebrows. "Why, don''t they look like me?"


    Su Qing walks over and looks at Xiaoyi''s big clear eyes. Her part-time job is going to be popular. "Of course, it''s not like that. It''s much better than you!"


    INO, "..."


    Say, Su Qing will Yinuo up, looking at it that lovely appearance, all want to put her in the pocket to take away.


    "It''s so cute. How cute! Even iNO, did you save the earth in your last life? Even if you had such a handsome son, you could have such a beautiful daughter!"


    Eno made two cups of coffee, listening to her words, can''t help but say, "that''s about it!"


    Su Qing looked back at her, "narcissism!"


    Ino smiles, doesn''t speak, sits on the sofa and looks at her.


    Su Qing has been teasing xiaoyiyi, and xiaoyiyi is also very cooperative. She is playing with her. Seeing this scene, iNO is laughing.


    After a long time, Su Qing walked back and sat on the sofa, "I don''t care about you because you''ve raised Xiaoyi so well!"


    "How about that? Have another cup of coffee and think nothing has happened, OK


    Su Qing sat down, a queen''s posture, "how, I want you to forgive you?"


    Ino immediately offered a cup of coffee, "queen, I know the mistake I made before, so please forgive me!"


    Su Qing''s eyes despised her one eye, rolled a white eye, "see you admit a mistake, the attitude is good, this king forgives you!"


    Eno delivers the coffee.


    Su Qing pretended to drink.


    After drinking, Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, Su Qing was still proud.


    "Well, I''ve made a mistake with you. What else do you want?" Asked ino.


    "That is, I am soft hearted and forgive you!" Say, Su Qing deep breathing, "say, how good want to come back?"


    "I miss you, don''t I?" Ino began to laugh.


    "Don''t tell me the truth, it''s useless." Suqing road.


    For KK''s sake, I can''t come back with him "Are you going to get back together with Mr. Xiao?"

 Chapter 674

    "Are you going to get back together with Mr. Xiao?" Su Qing asked pleasantly.


    Looking at her, iNO shook his head heartlessly, "no!"


    "No, you..."


    "I come back this time just for KK and Xiaoyi. They have to show up all the time. I can''t hide with them any more!" Ino said.


    "It is. Anyway, as long as you come out, Mr. Xiao will find you!" Su Qing said, speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, when you come back, does Xiao always know?"


    Ino shook his head. "I didn''t say anything except you, so you have to keep it a secret for me!"


    "And keep it secret?"


    Ino thought and nodded. "I''m not ready yet!"


    "What else are you going to prepare?"


    "Not ready to meet him face to face!"


    Su Qing sighed helplessly, "Yinuo, at the beginning, general manager Xiao disappeared for half a year without saying a word, and you are almost general manager Xiao for half a year. Isn''t this even? Don''t you still refuse to forgive him?"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Now it''s not a matter of forgiveness or unforgiving.


    "Do you know that when you disappeared, Mr. Xiao was crazy to look for you, and..."


    "Su Qing!" Before she finished, she was interrupted by iNO, "I didn''t come to you to tell you this!"


    "Eh?"


    "The past is gone. I don''t want to hear anything about the past, and I don''t want to hear about him!"


    Su Qing frowned at her, it seems that after so long, she did not put down.


    After thinking about it, Su Qing nodded, "OK!"


    Yinuo didn''t want to make the atmosphere so stiff. He thought, "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About KK going to school!" Ino said, "I want you to do it for me!"


    "Are you afraid Xiao always knows?"


    Although do not want to admit, but there is no way, she nodded, "I believe you have a way!"


    "Who said that?"


    "Me


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looked at her one eye, Yinuo smiles to her, she this just had no way, "is really the last life owes you!"


    "I owe you all my life!"


    "If you dare to disappear without a word, I will break up with you!"


    Ino immediately corrected his attitude and made a saluting gesture. "I promise not!"


    Su Qing smiles.


    "Actually There''s one more thing! "


    Su Qing looked at her, "what else can I say at one time?"


    "It''s the old lady''s birthday after a while, you know?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing thought and nodded, "I know!"


    "KK wants to give a gift to the old lady, so I hope you can give it to her instead!"


    "In that case, what''s the point?"


    "You don''t need a good heart


    "But What if Mr. Xiao finds out? " She asked.


    "In acting, who can match you? I believe you


    "Don''t give me a hat, it''s no use!"


    "Do you agree or not?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino laughed. "I knew you would help!" Then she looked at KK, "what''s up, baby? Is that right


    KK smiles, "sure enough, my sister Xiaoqing is the best!"


    Watching the mother and son sing together, Su Qing knew that they had a purpose.


    But what if they come back, right?


    In this case, Su Qing''s heart also has a sustenance.


    ¡­¡­


    With Yinuo at home for a long time, until KK asked what to eat at noon, Su Qing suddenly realized.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t ask for leave!"


    "Well?" Ino looks at him.


    "I''m on my way to the company. I came as soon as you called me. I forgot to ask for leave for the company!" Su Qing said word by word.


    At this time, KK and ino look at each other. They don''t speak. They look at Su Qing sympathetically. They even look like they have nothing to do with me.


    After a burst of shouting, Su Qing quickly picked up the phone to ask for leave.


    Yinuo and KK are looking at each other. They make eye contact. No one talks.


    After a while, Su Qing came over.


    "Well, it''s all right?"


    Su Qing pick eyebrow, "that is!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am now the Deputy Design Director of the designer department, so no one can scold me except Mr. Xiao, the general manager and the director." Su Qing said.


    "Then why were you so excited?" Asked ino."There''s a meeting to be held today, which I proposed. Do you think I can not get excited?" Su Qing asked.


    Well


    Indeed.


    "Fortunately, I used my three inch tongue to explain to the director, otherwise I would be scolded bloody!"


    Yinuo gave her a smile, immediately changed the topic, "now it''s the deputy director, so let''s go, go to dinner, it''s your treat!"


    "Well, why?"


    "Are you the deputy director?"


    "But you are a rich woman?"


    "I''m so poor now!" Ino said.


    Su Qing heard Xiao Qirui say that the property under Yinuo''s name hasn''t been moved for so many years, just to prevent Xiao Qirui from finding it. It seems that Yinuo hasn''t been very well off these years. Thinking of this, she said, "let''s go, the queen will treat you to a meal for free!"


    Then they went out together.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t come back for such a long time. Now looking outside, I have a kind taste.


    She still likes here, the city and everything here. Unfortunately, there are too many bad memories in this place. However, now she thinks about these things again and finds that those bad things no longer matter with time.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino turned his head. "What do you think?"


    "Of course, how does it feel to come back?" Su Qing said.


    "Well Not bad! "


    "That''s OK, so I don''t have to worry about you running again!"


    Ino laughed and said nothing more.


    At this time, Su Qing drove by a place, looking ahead, Yinuo knew where it was.


    That''s Zhongjie''s company.


    It seems to feel that something is wrong with her. Su Qing says, "Xiao can''t mention it. What about Zhong Jie? Can you say that? " She asked.


    Ino thought and nodded.


    "After what happened, not long after you left, Zhong Jie went back to the United States. It was no longer his company there!" Su Qing said.


    Eno didn''t know about all this. After she left at that time, she forced herself not to watch the news, so she didn''t know anything about it.


    But now hearing this, iNO didn''t have much emotion. The heavy past was like a dream. She couldn''t remember what it was like at that time. Looking at Yinuo does not speak, Su Qing did not resist, "Yinuo, I want to know, when you left in the end because of what, is it because of Xiao or because of Zhongjie?" She asked curiously.

 Chapter 675

    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Whether it''s for Xiao Qirui or Zhong Jie, she was in the worst state at the beginning, which she must admit.


    But after such a long time of precipitation, she should know better than anyone else, but she still has a kind of escape heart, unwilling to face.


    After thinking about it, she said, "does it make any difference?"


    "Of course


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is who has more weight in your heart!" Su Qing said.


    No matter before or now, it''s something ino doesn''t want to admit.


    For either of them, iNO didn''t want to think about it any more.


    "No difference!" Yinuo said that he didn''t know whether he was talking to Su Qing or to himself.


    Su Qing glanced at her, "but I feel that you don''t resist mentioning Zhongjie. As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the deeper you hate. In your heart, Mr. Xiao still occupies most of it?"


    Then ino turned to her and said, "you can''t stop driving, can you?"


    "I don''t drive with my mouth!" Su Qing retorts.


    Yinuo looked at her, and then angrily said, "KK, while eating, pick up the expensive one!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at iNO, her angry appearance just shows that she guessed right?


    In this way, she was a little relieved. At least, it showed that Xiao was not waiting for nothing for such a long time!


    Although she always knew that Yinuo loved President Xiao, with the passage of time, they always wanted to prove the truth of the answer in some ways.


    "KK, no matter what you eat, my sister will treat you!" Su Qing said in an atmosphere.


    Yinuo took a look at her, Su Qing''s mood seems good, Yinuo also didn''t really angry, deliberately said that, a change of topic.


    Just at this time, the car passed the company before Zhongjie, and Yinuo looked at it. It was only a few months, and everything was right and wrong.


    And she and Zhongjie really passed.


    Thinking of this, iNO opened his eyes, inexplicably, but relieved.


    Su Qing looks at her secretly, but she has the answer in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jason tried his best. No matter how he tried to get in touch with him, he just couldn''t get in touch with him. Finally, he had no choice but to ask Xiao Qirui to apologize.


    "Sorry, boss!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui was really angry and helpless. He had already found the contact information, but now he couldn''t get in touch.


    But he can''t blame Jason for this. After all, no one can think of it.


    He pursed his lips for a moment of silence.


    But the more silent he was, the more scared Jason was. He looked at him carefully.


    God, Xiao Qirui''s face is embarrassed. Jason says in his heart that this time he really hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Just as he prayed for God to come and save him, the door was opened and Qin Huan came in.


    At that moment, he was really the incarnation of God. Jason was so excited that he kept winking at him for help.


    Qin Huan took a look at the situation in front of him, and then looked at Jason''s look for help. He understood the situation, and nodded at him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan''s arrival calmed him down a lot. He ignored him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to tell you the good news, of course!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    Qin Huan put a document in front of him


    Xiao Qirui just glanced and didn''t speak.


    "The previous information is wrong. Ino did show up in that meeting hall!" Qin Huan said not lightly.


    In a word, Xiao Qirui''s eyes instantly enlarged, "what do you say?"


    Jason listened behind him and opened his eyes. Although this topic really saved him a lot of trouble at this time, but is that true?


    "She went for a friend, so no matter the list or the staff, there was no name for her!" Qin Huan said very calmly.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui immediately picked up the information in front of him.


    "But look at you so persistent, I will further check, this is a surveillance video of that day''s work backstage, just have a figure of her!" Qin Duyu is quite sure.


    Looking at the blurred picture above, Xiao Qirui was so excited. Before, he was just a figure in the back, but now It''s a clear positive.


    If anyone is telling him it''s a hallucination, he will fight with him!


    Looking at this information, Xiao Qirui''s hands trembled. For so long, this time he finally got the exact news.


    Looking up at Qin Huan, his eyes were bright because of excitement, "brother, thank you!"brother?


    Qin Huan laughed, some helpless, this man really fell down in the hands of even Yinuo, not to mention she appeared, just a little news of her, he was so excited.


    "You''d better thank me when you find someone!"


    "It will be!" Xiao Qirui said excitedly.


    "Isn''t that fast?"


    Xiao Qirui responded, nodded and went out with his things.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Cried Qin Huan.


    "No, I''ll find her this time!" Xiao Qirui''s voice came in from the outside.


    Looking at his excited appearance, Qin Huan felt happy for him from his heart.


    At this time, his eyes swept to one side of Jason, walked toward him happily, "how, how to thank me?"


    Jason as if amnesty, scared to pat his small chest, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "No, thank you!"


    "It''s said that helping others doesn''t need to be rewarded!"


    "That''s someone else!" Qin Huan said.


    Jason found that he couldn''t get away with it. After thinking about it, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Huan thought, "let''s make a cup of coffee, and then be more elegant and gentlemanly and pass it to me!"


    Jason, "..."


    Making coffee is not a problem. The problem is the requirements behind it. It''s not a requirement before, but it''s too demanding for him to say so.


    Looking at him, Qin Yu smiles at him.


    These people are all the same!


    Who said that rich people are particularly cultured? Look, how can they deliberately ask for people like this!


    But after thinking about it, Jason agreed, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Good boy"


    Jason''s step suddenly stopped.


    Good?


    Who is this talking about?


    What about him?


    This is insulting his male self-esteem!


    Looking back at Qin Huan, he blinked his cool eyes and asked, "why, do you have any questions?"


    The words that he wanted to blurt out were stunned, and then he said with a smile, "no problem!"


    "Isn''t that fast?" Jason nodded, but at the moment when he turned his head, his eyes flashed a little cunning

 Chapter 676

    Coffee will be here soon.


    Qin Huan was sitting in Xiao Qirui''s office, waiting to enjoy the service of a gentleman.


    He didn''t lack it, but it was done by familiar people, and there was an element of deliberate mischief.


    Jason pushed the door and went in. Seeing that Qin Huan was sitting there, he walked over with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, your coffee!"


    "What flavor?"


    "No sugar in lattes!" Jason kept smiling.


    "Well..." Qin Huan nodded meaningfully. Then he took it from his hand and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    Jason was speechless. He stood watching, looking straight at his hand, waiting for him to drink.


    Sure enough, when Qin Huan took the first sip, Jason began to laugh.


    Poof.


    Qin Yuhao has no image to spray out.


    Then he looked at Jason in embarrassment. "What''s this?"


    "Mustard coffee, my new invention!" Jason gloated.


    God knows what Qin Huan''s face looks like at that moment. He gets up and rushes to the bathroom, while Jason laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, Xiao Qirui was very excited.


    He felt as if his heart could jump out at any time at the thought of seeing him soon.


    But when the car really came to iNO''s house, he hesitated.


    Because he''s not sure if ino wants to see him, or he''s thinking about how to show up.


    After all, he was more worried that she still hated him.


    Originally a just want to see her heart, with the closer the distance, he thought more.


    But all this thinking is just because he cares about her.


    "Stop the car!" Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his mouth.


    The driver stopped the car and looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "go back to the hotel first!"


    The driver felt a little puzzled, but OK, nodded and turned back.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui thought that since he met her, he must seize the opportunity. He was really worried that she would disappear again because she avoided him.


    So, he can''t show up so suddenly.


    All the way, he was thinking about how to meet her, how to tell her, how she would not resist meeting him.


    But along the way, she couldn''t think of a good way. It seemed that no matter which one, he thought she would leave at any time and run away.


    So, he has been thinking about it.


    In the evening, he took a bath, poured a glass of wine and sat on the balcony.


    After thinking about it, there is still no good way to go, or, just like that, it is the best to take her away.


    It''s a pity that ino is not that kind of person!


    Countless possibilities flashed through his mind, and then he rejected them one by one.


    At night, his dark eyes are like leopards ready to attack at any time.


    Late into the night, he still had no answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    He woke up early, or he didn''t sleep much that night.


    He suddenly found a problem. No matter what he thought or planned, the reality would never keep up with him. In this case, why didn''t he appear directly?


    Even if it is a friend, as long as the result does not attract her resistance.


    Thinking of this, he began to clean himself up early in the morning.


    Before that, he was very confident in what he wore, but this day he just chose clothes for a long time, and finally he decided to wear the style that ino liked. After all, what she liked was the most important.


    So, at nine o''clock in the morning, he was already where ino lived.


    There is always a gap between imagination and reality.


    He had never been so worried, so afraid of one thing, but now he had this feeling.


    INO, iNO


    She''s really his soft spot.


    When he arrived, he did not rush in, but watched.


    He wants to see what''s going on with iNO, KK and Xiaoyi. Are they doing well?


    Looking at the small white building outside, it''s simple and European style. It looks small and exquisite. There are many flowerpots and flowers in the door and window. It looks like a kind of exotic humor.


    Ino''s vision has always been so unique, always so fresh.


    Has she been here for months?


    Yes, no matter when, iNO is a person who loves life very much. In this respect, how can she treat herself badly.


    See here, his heart is not so sad guilt.


    Xiao Qirui stood on one side and looked around enough. He even fantasized about the life of iNO and KK here. What they said and did, he began to make up the picture.Unknowingly, he gradually put on a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the door is suddenly opened. Xiao Qirui subconsciously hides himself and looks at the other side. He thinks it''s Yinuo coming out. However, after seeing a shadow, he frowns.


    It''s not ino. It''s a stranger.


    He didn''t think it was strange. Maybe it was her friend?


    Watching the man come out and lock the door, he didn''t act like a guest, but like Residents.


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly. Looking at the woman who was about to leave on her bike, he thought about it and walked over.


    "Hello


    Looking at such a handsome man suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman was surprised at first, and then said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. I just see that the house is very beautiful. Are you the one who lives here?" He asked.


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Speaking of this, the woman''s eyes began to become alert.


    After all, when it comes to this, people have to be on guard.


    But her one yes, but let Xiao Qirui heart worry.


    "Do you really live here?" He asked, he didn''t believe it. After all, he believed in Qin Huan more. The information he gave was correct. "Do you live alone or with other people? Is there anyone else in it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Women''s eyes are more and more alert, "why do you ask these questions?"


    As if to see her meaning, Xiao Qirui said, "Oh, it''s like this. Don''t get me wrong. I''m an artist and I like this house very much, so I want to rent it. Don''t you know that you are the owner of this house?"


    "You want to rent this house?"


    "Yes


    The woman looks at Xiao Qirui, not to mention his beautiful face, just because his dress is rich or expensive. A liar can pretend to be gorgeous, but he can''t pretend to be elegant and noble.


    The woman''s vigilance gradually went down again. "You misunderstand me. I''m not the landlord here. I''m just a tenant. I rented this place a few days ago. Sir, you may like it very much, but I''m not going to sublet it out!" The woman refused directly.

 Chapter 677

    "You mean, you''re a resident here?" Xiao Qirui asked with a frown.


    "Yes


    "No one else with you?" He asked again.


    The woman shook her head.


    Xiao Qirui was a little flustered. He immediately picked up the address and looked at it again. In fact, he was sure that he didn''t read it wrong, because he had already memorized the address, but he still felt suspicious.


    Can see again, still so.


    The address is correct.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was not pretty. Then he suddenly remembered that the girl had just said that she had rented it a few days ago


    "By the way, you just said you just rented this place?"


    To his question, although the woman feels a little puzzling, but looking at him handsome, is also a very patient answer, "yes!"


    "The people who lived here before, you know?" He asked.


    The woman shook her head. "No, but I''ve heard of it!"


    "Is it a woman with two children?" He asked immediately.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui''s heart is sinking. Is he late?


    "Do you know where they went?" He asked again.


    The woman shook her head, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui was a little flustered for a moment. He had to work so hard to find here. As a result, they had already left. How could he be reconciled?


    "Can you give me the landlord''s number?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    The woman looks at him, her eyes are a little bright, how can such a man make people unmoved.


    She nodded, "yes!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    The woman took out her mobile phone and gave it to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded to her, "thank you!" With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at him with no nostalgia, the woman frowned, "wait a minute!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I May I have your contact information? " The woman asked shyly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and understood his meaning. He thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!"


    "Why?" Did not expect to be rejected, the woman looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "I''m married. It''s not convenient. I''m afraid my wife will be angry." With that, he looked at the ring on his hand and said, with that expression, he seemed to love his wife very much.


    The woman was incredulous and frowned. Unexpectedly, such a good man got married.


    Looking at his eyebrows and eyes are very love his wife''s appearance, the woman does not know what to say, can only speak, "sorry, I do not know..."


    "Never mind!" He said with a smile.


    The woman nodded awkwardly, said nothing more and turned away.


    After the woman left, Xiao Qirui looked at the ring in his hand. His eyes were sad. INO, no matter where you go, I will find you!


    Thinking of this, he turned away and picked up his mobile phone to call the landlord.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well I don''t know! " Said the landlady.


    "Didn''t she say that?"


    The landlady shook her head. "No!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and showed her the picture. "Are you talking about her?"


    Seeing the photo, the landlady laughed, "yes, this is ino!"


    After hearing the landlord''s answer, he was both happy and surprised.


    The good news is that he finally has some news about ino. He can even be sure that ino has lived here for such a long time. To his surprise, iNO has gone, and he doesn''t know where to go. It''s not so easy to find her again


    Xiao Qirui''s heart doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ino''s two children are also very lovely. The big one is sensible and clever, and the small one is very beautiful!" Said the landlady.


    Listening to her description, Xiao Qirui''s heart is itchy. I hope I can see KK and Xiaoyi with my own eyes.


    Unfortunately


    "Thank you, I see!"


    "Oh, by the way, who are you?" Asked the landlady.


    For a moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to answer.


    The landlady squinted at him and said, "you look like KK You''re not KK''s father, are you? " Asked the landlady.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui nodded


    "It''s really you. Where have you been in the past few months? Why have you never met before? It''s a woman with two children. Do you know how hard it is?" Now the old lady is not so happy. Instead, she seems to teach her grandson a lesson.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He let the old lady say that it would make him feel better.The old lady didn''t blame him. She just felt a little sorry for ino. After a few words, she said, "listen to KK, you''ve been working outside all the time?"


    "Is that what he said?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Yes, that''s what KK told me!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    I didn''t expect KK to defend him like this.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "I''m not good enough, so I want to make up for it!"


    "Young people, although work is important, family is more important. With their company, what you strive for is important. Otherwise, without them, what''s the use of working harder?" Said the landlady.


    "What you said is that I will remember what you said!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So handsome, still so persuasive, the old lady instantly to his favor, really a good man!


    "In that case, go to find ino and have a good life!"


    "But I don''t even know where she went! "


    "Are you not in touch?" Asked the landlady.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "You Was it a fight? "


    Xiao Qirui also did not deny, "I did not do well enough!"


    When he said that, what else could the landlady say? She sighed, "now that you know it''s wrong, it''s not too late to change it. There''s a long way to go, and there''s still a chance to find her and make a good mistake. Everything can come back!"


    "I hope so. If I can get her to forgive me, I can do whatever it takes!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "With this determination, we will succeed, I believe you!" Said the landlady.


    Xiao Qirui just reluctantly smile, nothing said, "since you do not have her news, I will leave first, and this is my business card, if you have her news, please inform me immediately!"


    "Okay, okay!" The landlady nodded.


    After passing the card, Xiao Qirui said nothing more and left directly.


    After he left, the landlady looked at the card in her hand, and her mouth enlarged.


    Xiao Qirui, President of ZTO group??!


    Is she wrong?


    Is it wrong??


    Looking at the card above, the landlady looked at it. For fear that she thought she was wrong, she quickly went to the room to ask.


    God, the President Did she just scold the president?

 Chapter 678

    Hearing the news that Xiao Qirui wanted to come back, Qin Huan felt that he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Xiao Qirui just said when he would go back, but didn''t say much.


    Qin Huan thought that even if there was no good news, he would not be lost. But when he saw Xiao Qirui come back, he was stunned.


    He told the old lady the good news. They were all ready to hold a welcome party to welcome them back. But when they saw Xiao Qirui, they were all stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back alone?" Then the old lady went to look behind him, looking left and right. There was no one else but him, "where''s iNO, where''s KK, where''s my great granddaughter?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui said nothing and walked in.


    Seeing that something was not right, Qin Huan went up and said, "why did you shut the door?"


    "It''s a kind of happiness for me to be able to shut the door!" He said.


    So obviously, No.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Qin Huan asked.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "they moved away!"


    "Move away?" Before Qin Huan could speak, the old lady immediately came up and said, "where have you moved? How did you move away?"


    Where does Xiao Qirui know? If he knew, he would not come back here!


    Obviously, his silence says everything.


    Qin Huan took a look at the old lady and motioned her not to ask any more. She was worried and helpless.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan went up and asked.


    Sitting in the living room, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. At a glance, it was elaborately arranged. Needless to say, he knew what it was for.


    It''s just that this elaborate arrangement is in sharp contrast to his mood at the moment!


    Qin Huan and the old lady were all around him, staring at his explanation.


    So Xiao Qirui told them all about it.


    When they heard this, they all frowned.


    "How did you move so suddenly?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "I don''t know you went to find them, so I moved out of here?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Qin Huan looked over. Old lady, would you mind if you don''t open the pot?


    The old lady seemed to realize something and shut up selectively.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s lips, he said immediately, "I don''t think so!" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "I don''t know. I have no judgment when I think about her!"


    "She has lived there for so long. It''s impossible for her to move. There must be something wrong!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui still pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Huan patted him on the shoulder, "OK, don''t think too much. I have some news this time. I believe it will come again soon!"


    It''s a bit of comfort. Xiao Qirui nodded to him.


    At this time, the old lady was not happy. Her heart of expectation was broken in an instant.


    But she did not dare to say that she was unhappy. She did not know that Xiao Qirui was in a worse mood than her.


    INO, iNO, where the hell are you!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Qing goes to work in the company.


    Ino''s return makes him look good.


    That day, as soon as she arrived at the company, she heard the news. Xiao Qirui asked her to go to the office.


    Inexplicable, a little guilty, is Xiao Qirui know what?


    How else can she go?


    After thinking about it, she went to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    There was a knock on the door, and there was a reply. She pushed the door and went in.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, sit down!"


    Su Qing went over and sat down opposite him.


    "I wonder what you want to see me for?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I have news from ino!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing knew it?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s calm appearance, she was guilty.


    "And then? Where is she? Did you find it? " Su Qing pretends not to know.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes closed, "no, when I go to find her, she''s not there anymore!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "She moved away!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    So, he has news of iNO, just before?


    Quietly, she was relieved again.


    "And then, what do you think now?" Su Qing asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''m thinking that if she moved away for some reason, I''d rather believe she came back!"Su Qing''s heart was seized again.


    Can you guess what she should say and what she should say that their husband and wife are united?


    But she pretended to be very calm, very calm, who let her promise Yinuo not to say, she is also very worried that Yinuo will go!


    "Come back? How is that possible? " Su Qing pretends to be a fool.


    "I can''t think where else she can go. If she doesn''t come back, she can continue to live there!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "I came to you to tell you that if she comes back, she should contact you, so if she contacts you, please tell me!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Playing is the heartbeat!


    Su Qing suddenly felt that it was so hard to be caught between them!


    "How, how!" Su Qing said.


    "I can''t think of anyone but you!"


    "Are you so sure that she will come back?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui was silent for a moment, then said, "not sure!"


    "Then you..."


    "It''s just that I can''t think of anything else but that!" He said.


    Looking at his side face, the sad eyes, he did not know what to say.


    She wanted to tell him, but she couldn''t.


    If Yinuo knew, really angry, then she also has no way.


    "I know!" She answered.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "remember, if she wants to contact you, she must tell me!"


    "But what if she doesn''t let me tell you?" Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui stopped, "then please tell me, don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of her, I''ll just look at her!"


    That careful appearance, let Su qingduo feel sad.


    "Looking at her like that all your life?" Su Qing asked, "don''t you think about how to get her back?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? I just don''t dare to mess around without a good way!"


    "In fact, women are easy to coax..." Su Qing wants to say something, words to the mouth stunned, "I believe that the emperor is worthy of people, as long as willing to work hard, there is no impossible thing!"


    "If God gave me another chance to see her, I would not let her go like that!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Su Qing said that she thought about it and said, "if there''s any news, I''ll tell you!" Xiao Qirui nodded heavily.

 Chapter 679

    He didn''t know where Liano was going.


    Yes, I know her, but this understanding becomes more and more uncertain as time goes by.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered in his mind a sentence that even ino had said to him. If one day he failed her, she would not let him find her.


    So the above is just his guess. He doesn''t know what even ino will do.


    He couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    Sure enough, no matter what you do, you always have to pay a price.


    Once he lost her for half a year, now, he has returned all of them.


    INO, where the hell are you.


    Come back, no matter how you want to punish me, as long as I can see you, at least within the scope of I can see you


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are lost.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Qing went out, she was in a heavy mood.


    Alas, why can''t lovers get married?


    They are close at hand, but they have to torture each other.


    In fact, even if Yinuo doesn''t say it, she can feel that Yinuo loves Xiao Qirui, but it''s her choice to leave. Now how can she say she still loves


    She knows.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking of this, she left with a sigh.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Lian Yinuo about Xiao Qirui, but she didn''t know how to say it when she thought that she would not let her say it on the first day when she came back.


    Thinking about it, Su Qing has no good idea.


    Just after work, iNO called her.


    "Why do you miss me so soon?"


    "I''m going to cook today. Would you like to come and eat?"


    "Look at your performance!"


    "Love or not!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Qing laughs, "go, must go!"


    "Little boy, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qing sighs, tidies up her things, and goes directly to the place where she lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo bought a lot of materials. Seeing her busy inside, Su Qing said, "are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "100% sure!"


    "Has your cooking improved?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "OK, in that case, I''ll do nothing and wait?"


    "Just wash the fruit and wait in the living room!"


    "All right!"


    After that, Su Qing went directly to wash the fruit. After washing, she went to the living room and sat down.


    KK sits on the sofa and looks at Xiaoyi.


    Su Qing looked at them and sighed helplessly.


    How many families, why can''t be together?


    Listening to her sigh, KK looked at her, "what''s the matter, sister Xiaoqing?"


    KK''s mouth is always so sweet that Su Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing!" She said with a smile.


    "But you look worried!" KK said it.


    Su Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing!"


    KK thought about it, then looked behind him, "sister Xiaoqing, can I ask you something?"


    His mysterious appearance, Su Qing dropped Mou to gather in the past, "what matter?"


    "You promise not to tell Mommy!"


    "Little guy, are you bad at it?" Su Qing said.


    "Oh, sister Xiaoqing, please KK is coquettish.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I promise!" Su Qing said.


    KK hesitated and said, "I want to ask you, how''s daddy now?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing was stunned. In fact, she guessed that he was so mysterious just now, but she didn''t expect that.


    "You want to know?" Su Qing asked.


    KK nodded, "I just want to know how Daddy is now?" He said the eyes were full of desire.


    Su Qing hesitated and said, "well, I''ll tell you, where''s your daddy? Now I miss you very much, and your mommy and your sister!"


    After hearing this, KK blinked, "really?"


    "Of course, do you think I''ll cheat you?" Su Qing asked.


    KK looked at her, did not speak, that pair of clear eyes but revealed infinite hope and reverie.


    Su Qing knows that he must miss Xiao Qirui.


    Sipping her lips, she said, "in fact, today your father asked me about you!"


    "Really?" KK was a little excited and his voice was a little loud, but when he realized it, he looked back at the position of the kitchen and saw that ino didn''t come out, he lowered his voice again, "tell me about it quickly!"


    "In fact, your father has never given up looking for you, but you are too strict to find him during this period of time!" She said."And then?"


    "Some time ago, there was a small video that just caught your mom''s back. Your dad went to look for it like crazy, but after looking for it for a long time, there was no news, so he came back disappointed!"


    KK did not speak, just looked at her like that, a young face looked pitiful.


    "And then, before you came back, your father didn''t know where he got the news and went to your place to look for you, but after he got there, you have come back, so I missed it Su Qing said very regretfully.


    KK listen, the heart is not a taste.


    "So your daddy still loves you very much, just your Mommy..." Then, she looked up at the position of the kitchen, "your mommy is a muscle, we can''t say!"


    "In fact, mommy loves daddy very much too!" KK said.


    "We all know that, but now your mommy doesn''t want to see your daddy!" Su Qing said.


    "Mommy still didn''t let it go?" KK said.


    "What do I think is the lack of an introduction?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It was your mommy who left. She can''t go back by herself, so..." Su Qing looks at KK and picks an eyebrow at him, like you know.


    KK has savvy, nodding, "I understand. It''s not impossible to say so!" She said.


    So the two men began to analyze the matter.


    "If so, do you want us to do something?" Su Qing asked.


    KK looked at her, thought and then nodded, "I think it''s OK!"


    "What if it turns out?" Su Qing is worried.


    KK thought about it and then said, "anyway, I''m his own son. She can''t want me!"


    "What about me?" Su Qing asked.


    "You..." KK doesn''t know what to say.


    "Shit, I''m not going to do it. I''m not going to take the risk!"


    "No!" KK immediately said, "that''s a big deal. I''ll take it all by myself."


    "Deal!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do adults like to pit children like this?


    But for Mommy, for their family reunion, he fought!


    "Then how?" Asked KK.


    Su Qing thought, "your mommy is too smart. We have to do it quietly. We have to plan it well. We can''t be too impulsive!"


    "Agreed!"


    So the two men began to discuss the plan!


    ¡­¡­ Recently, I don''t know how to write a Book circle. I can''t leave a message. The day of sending a small gift activity has ended. Please drizzle the tears of the Wutong tree, add the button to the group, send me the 579381536 address, oh, send you something!

 Chapter 680

    "How''s it going?"


    "Can you be seen by mommy?"


    "I don''t think so?" Su Qing thought.


    In the heat of their discussion, Lian Yinuo came out of the room and saw them whispering. She frowned, "what are you two talking about?"


    On hearing this, two people instantly turn back, even Yinuo is standing at the kitchen door, looking at them curiously.


    "Er..." Su Qing said, "nothing!"


    KK echoed, "Yeah, nothing!" He also said with a smile.


    "Nothing?" Yinuo''s eyes looked at them, feeling strange, "nothing. Why are you so guilty?"


    "Guilty? Where is it? " Su Qing stood up and raised her voice to prove that she was not guilty.


    "That is, there is nothing to be guilty of!" KK is also helping, laughing.


    "Strange!" Ino said a word, and then gave them a smile, "come and get the chopsticks, it will be ready soon!"


    "Oh, right away!" Su Qing answered.


    Ino ignored them and went into the kitchen again.


    Watching her go in, Su Qing and KK look at each other, which is a relief.


    "Scared the baby to death!" KK said, patting her chest.


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "me too!"


    "What about that?"


    "Step by step, eat first!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    So Su Qing went to the dining table.


    Looking at a few dishes on the table, she said with a smile, "lianyinuo, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You are becoming more and more women!"


    "Give you a minute to reorganize the language!"


    "Your cooking is getting better and better now!"


    "Well, it''s like human talk!"


    Su Qing went in, "it seems that people want to be independent!"


    "Dear, you will have such a day sooner or later!"


    "I wish this day could come later!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m more willing to eat


    INO, "..."


    What else can she say?


    At this time, she suddenly thought of Su''s mother, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    Looking at Su Qing, there is not much change, should be still don''t know?


    After thinking about it, she asked, "by the way, how are you getting along with Su Mu recently?"


    Su Qing took the chopsticks and nodded casually, "it''s very good!"


    "It seems that you don''t have so much aversion to Su mu?"


    "That''s what it says..." Su Qing thought about it and said, "I don''t have much opinion on her. I have great prejudice against her daughter!"


    Looking at her like this, iNO is also relieved, "well, yes, you''re right!"


    Su Qing smiles, "but she is also very good to me!"


    Every time I hear this, iNO has the impulse to tell her, but she doesn''t know what the result will be.


    But after such a long time, she always has the right to know.


    After thinking about it, iNO said, "Su Qing?"


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll tell you something after the old lady''s birthday."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you then!"


    "Oh, it''s mysterious. Then tell me about whom?" Su Qing asked.


    "Then you''ll know!" Ino said.


    Su Qing doesn''t ask. Anyway, she will know soon.


    But it''s rare for her to be so mysterious. Su Qing doesn''t speak any more.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Ino said.


    With Yinuo end out of things, Su Qing also followed out.


    Destined for this meal, they all think of each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Yinuo''s news, Xiao Qirui always puts his energy on his work.


    "Hasn''t that designer been found yet?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head, very guilty, "that person just like disappeared out of thin air, can''t find it!"


    Disappear out of thin air


    Xiao Qirui is very afraid of these words now.


    Probably because he couldn''t find lianyinuo, so whenever he heard these words, he always thought of her unconsciously.


    "I know!" He answered.


    Jason took a look and probably knew why Xiao Qirui was lost. Then he said, "do you want me to ask that man again?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth with deep vision. His delicate facial features looked very strict. "Everyone has a bottom line. We have already done it almost!"


    "Well What about that? " Jason asked.


    His secretive eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I believe it''s only a matter of time!""The contract over there..."


    "Since we can''t find it, they won''t find it either. Since there is no such person, they can only choose our home, or they can only be stranded They won''t have a better choice! " Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    Jason was worried at first, but he was relieved when Xiao Qirui said so.


    "The boss is right!" Jason catered. Although it was flattering, it was true.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "don''t you go to work yet?"


    On hearing this, Jason responded, "I''ll go out right away!" Then, with a laugh, he turned and left.


    "By the way, it will be the old lady''s birthday in a few days. Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason looked back, "Er, do you want to have a big one?"


    "She doesn''t like old people, especially now that her granddaughter-in-law and great grandson are not around, she''s not in the mood!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "In that case, it''s a bit difficult!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui has been thinking about this problem. He really doesn''t know what to send.


    In fact, he knew what the old lady wanted most. He thought that he would find Lian Yinuo to let her go back and reunite with her family. It was a gift for the old lady, but he didn''t find it


    Think of here, the bottom of the eye is lost.


    At that time, Jason suddenly thought of something, "by the way, doesn''t the old lady like that little doll combination? I heard that coming here next week seems to be a business show. It''s just time to invite them over. It''s also a birthday for the old lady!"


    "You mean tfboys?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the combination!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui squinted. The old lady really liked this combination before. It seems that this is the best gift at present.


    Think of here, his mouth showed a smile of gratification, "well, then this thing is left to you to do!"


    "Yes, sir Jason made a salute. "I''ll get in touch right away!" With that, I went out to do things.


    Sitting in the office, Xiao Qirui''s slender fingers beat the table rhythmically. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he stood up and walked to the French window.


    "Eno, it''s been so long. Don''t you plan to come back?" But he didn''t know that the person he missed was already by his side

 Chapter 681

    The cake shop.


    Eno and KK are in white aprons and are concentrating on what they are doing.


    "Wait a minute, Mommy, wait a minute!" KK looks very focused.


    Ino looks at him, smiles, and his hand is a little loose.


    However, the next second, KK hands a shake, random some lost, "failed again..."


    Looking at the shape of the cake above is a little strange, iNO said with a smile, "that''s so fast to learn!"


    "But Grandma''s birthday is coming. I don''t know if I can make a good cake!" KK sighs.


    "What''s the matter? Are you giving up now?" Yinuo asked, "KK I know is not so easy to admit defeat, and what he usually does, as long as he studies hard for an hour, he can learn..." Eno deliberately encouraged him.


    Obviously, this move worked. After listening to it, KK perked up and said, "yes, Mommy is right. I will do it!"


    "Well, this is my good son!"


    "Mommy, go out, I''ll study here again!" KK said.


    Yinuo nodded, "well, I''ll go out first. Come on!"


    KK gives him an OK sign, and ino turns and goes out.


    Outside the cake shop, iNO stood in front of the glass door and looked at the crowd outside. It was sunny and everyone seemed very comfortable.


    Even under the same sky, it still has a special meaning for ino.


    To be able to come back is also her idea and wish.


    Even if there were people she couldn''t forget and didn''t want to see, she still came back.


    Looking at the traffic outside, iNO''s heart is very quiet.


    After thinking for a long time, iNO turned back and asked for a cup of milk tea. She sat by the window and waited.


    Just then, the door of the cake shop was opened.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "This, and this, help me pack, thank you!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Listening to the voice, some familiar, Yinuo with the voice to see the past, however, after seeing the people standing there, Leng Xia.


    Gu Zhuo also noticed something. He looked toward Yinuo. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he was as flustered as the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "When did you come back?" Sitting opposite, Gu Zhuo looked at her and asked.


    After a long time, the love and hatred between them has faded with time. If we can think of anything at the moment, it is probably their original green and simple together!


    "It''s not long since I came back!" Yinuo light said.


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "long time no see, you still haven''t changed at all!"


    On hearing this, iNO laughed. "You too!"


    They both laughed, not embarrassed at the moment, but did not know what to say.


    "By the way, what about KK?" Gu Zhuo suddenly asked.


    "Learn cake in it!" Ino said.


    "Learning cake?" Gu Zhuo was a little surprised.


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    Gu Zhuo did not ask deeply, nodded, "are you reconciled with Xiao Qirui now?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO shook his head, "no!"


    Gu Zhuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "it seems that his efficiency is not so good, up to now has not coaxed you well!"


    "He didn''t know I was back!" Ino said.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned. "Don''t you know?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Then you..."


    "I''m not going to see him, either!"


    Do you want to forgive him


    "There is nothing unforgivable, and those things are not all his fault!"


    "In that case, what are you clinging to?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Eno didn''t know how to answer, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "In fact, he has been looking for you all this time!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo was stunned and looked up at him expectantly.


    "It''s just that he can''t find you at all!" He said, "I can see that he still cares about you!"


    Can''t deny, hear these, iNO has so little heart, just how?


    "Ino..."


    "Well, don''t say that!" Gu Zhuo just wanted to say something was interrupted by her, Yinuo looked at her, eyes clear, "I don''t want to say these now!"


    Yinuo''s stubborn, Gu Zhuo how can not understand, since she said so, Gu Zhuo also hard to say anything.


    Nodded, "OK, let''s talk about something else!"


    Ino gave him a faint smile.


    "Have you been in C City before?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?"Gu Zhuo said, "it''s really you!"


    "Have you seen me?"


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "well, I''ve seen you once, but I can''t see you when I walk up, so I''m not sure all the time!"


    On hearing this, iNO laughed, "so it is!"


    Gu Zhuo also wanted to say a lot, but when he saw her, he didn''t know what to say.


    Love is true, after all, they have been true to each other, although sometimes a little extreme, but those are in the past, right?


    Gu Zhuo looks at her, just about to say something, KK comes out from inside.


    "Mommy, I''ve made one. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Hearing this tender voice, they all looked back. KK came out in a small apron, which was lovely.


    Eno said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come and have a look!"


    KK also saw Gu Zhuo, stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Call uncle Ino spoke.


    KK said, "Uncle Gu Zhuo!"


    Gu Zhuo smiles. The longer the child grows, the more like Xiao Qirui.


    He got up and walked towards him with natural and skillful movements, "KK has grown up..."


    KK stands and smiles at him.


    "More and more handsome!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Looking at KK''s sensible appearance, Gu Zhuo thinks that if his children can be born, maybe they are not small


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go first!" Ino said.


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "good!"


    As soon as iNO was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him. "You should keep it a secret for me, right?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at her and was stunned for a moment. Then he responded and nodded, "of course!"


    "Thank you After thanking him, eno takes KK inside.


    "Ino!"


    At this time, Gu Zhuo suddenly called her.


    Ino looked back, his eyes shallow.


    "I sincerely hope you can be happy!" He said.


    Yinuo smile, "I will, you too, you also want to be happy!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "well, I will, too!"


    When we meet each other and smile, it''s the same as what we play on TV. When we smile, we can''t get rid of our enmity. The unpleasant past between them is gone.


    After watching them go, Gu Zhuo walked outside.


    They are not afraid of each other''s position in their youth, but they are also afraid of each other''s identity. Thinking of this, Gu Zhuo looks up at the sky. At this time, he suddenly thinks of Su ran. His eyes narrow slightly. In fact, he owes more to that woman.

 Chapter 682

    Soon it was the old lady''s birthday.


    Xiao Qirui arranged for him to see the tfboys concert, and the old lady didn''t go either, because in her mind, no one was better than his grandson.


    The reason why she liked it before was that she wanted Xiao Qirui to have a child. Now that all the children have it, her mind is on KK.


    Unfortunately


    The old lady refused all the extravagant arrangements and just wanted to have dinner at home.


    But that day, Xiao Qirui also pushed all the meetings and ate with the old lady at home.


    Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan are enough.


    "Granny, eat more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady said with a smile, "well, you all eat!"


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "would you like some red wine?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at the old lady, and she immediately said, "drink, you can drink freely, see you drink Grandma happy!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "I''ll get it!" Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll get something, too!" With that, Qin Yue got up and walked over there.


    Xiao Qirui took out his red wine. Qin Yue came up to him and said in a low voice, "I can see that the old lady has something on her mind!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looks at him.


    "When I went downstairs this morning, I heard her talking with a picture of KK. I can see that this is her biggest worry!" Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked back at the old lady in the living room, his eyes full of heartache.


    "She doesn''t want to make us sad if she doesn''t show it to us, but Qi Rui, you should know what I mean!" With that, Qin Yue patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    Xiao Qirui holds the red wine and is thoughtful.


    He didn''t know it was the old lady''s heart knot, but


    At the moment, he was full of powerlessness.


    Never thought of giving up looking for, this moment will not give up, he believes that sooner or later, he will find them!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui also went out with red wine.


    In the living room, the old lady chatted with Qin Huan very happily. Qin Huan was a very likable person. She could talk and make the old lady laugh frequently.


    He was about to say something when the doorbell rang.


    His vision looked past, but sister-in-law Li had already walked past and opened the door.


    "It''s Miss Su!" Li Sao said pleasantly.


    Standing at the door, Su Qing smiles at Mrs. Li and goes in.


    Hearing that it was Su Qing, the old lady quickly stood up and said, "it''s Su Qing. Why are you here? Come and sit down!"


    Su Qing was holding a cake in her hand. "I know your birthday today, so I''ve come to see you specially!"


    "Happy birthday, grandma!"


    The old lady is very happy. Seeing her release Buddha is like seeing even ino. The old lady is very intimate.


    "Come and sit down!"


    "Yes Su Qing went over and said, "by the way, this is a gift for you!"


    "It''s coming. What else do you bring?"


    Su Qing smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, "sit down!"


    "Well, no, I just came to see it and sent a cake. I have something else to go!"


    "Go? How can I go? I''ll go after dinner! "


    "No, grandma, I really have something else to do, so I won''t eat. I wish you a happy birthday and a long life!" Then he went up and hugged her.


    "That''s very kind of you The old lady was very happy.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    "You come to see me, but you don''t eat yet. How can grandma be happy?"


    "I should come to see you. Grandma, if you continue to eat, I''ll go first!"


    The old lady nodded.


    Xiao Qirui put down his red wine and said, "I''ll take you out!"


    Su Qing also did not refuse, nodded.


    When he came to the door, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "I have a heart!"


    Su Qing looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s not me who has a heart!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "what do you mean?"


    Su Qing didn''t say any more, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Qirui to react, Su Qing turns and leaves.


    Xiao Qirui stood there thinking for a few seconds, then he closed the door and walked inside.


    Looking at the cake on the table, he began to tear it down without saying a word.


    Cake is just a form. They don''t really like it.


    But looking at Xiao Qirui''s action, they all frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Qi Rui?" Qin Huan asked, "when did you start to like sweet food?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. After taking the cake apart, he was stunned when he picked up the top cover.


    There are two children on the cake, a big one and a small one, and it says happy birthday.At that moment, something seemed to strike his brain.


    Without saying a word, he ran out at once.


    Looking at his actions, we all have some inexplicable.


    "Qi Rui, where are you going?" Cried Qin Huan.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t even look back and rushed out.


    You look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    Finally, Qin Huan focused his eyes on the cake. He went over and looked at the cake, then frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked.


    "If I guess correctly, it''s this cake that makes him so Lose your head Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, they all went up and looked at the cake.


    However, when I saw the pattern on it, I was stunned.


    "This..." The old lady was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Then she looked at Qin Yue, "is it Yinuo, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, when Xiao Qirui chases out, he can''t see Su Qing.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Su Qing.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Xiao Qirui was so excited that he put his mobile phone aside and continued to drive on the road to find it.


    He opened very fast, and his eyes kept looking out, and his calm eyes became surging at the moment.


    If he guesses well, the cake should be from ino!


    When I think of Su Qing''s words, it''s not her who cares. If it''s not her, who else?


    Thinking of this, he drives faster!


    It seems that even ino is waiting for him somewhere. He must go as fast as he can.


    Probably in the roadside for a long time, when he saw the car driving in front of him, his eyes instantly enlarged, and then speeded up and suddenly surpassed the car.


    A beautiful turn, drift, the car on the block in front.


    Su Qing is still on the phone while driving. When she sees a car rushing in front of her, she immediately steps on the brake.


    Just about to scold, when she saw the people coming down from the car, she was stunned.


    She knew that she was doomed to hide it.


    After Xiao Qirui got out of the car, he walked directly to her. He didn''t speak and just looked at her sitting in the car. Su Qing looked at it, then put down the mobile phone and opened the door.

 Chapter 683

    After going down, Su Qing didn''t speak, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes, he knew that he must know something.


    "Mr. Xiao!" She said hello.


    Xiao Qirui went up and looked at her straight, "is it her?"


    Sure enough.


    Su Qing can''t admit it directly, but pretends to be stupid, "what is she?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, Su Qing. You''re a smart man. You know what I mean!" Xiao Qirui said excitedly.


    Su Qing looks helpless and purses her lips.


    But her acquiescence is the best admission, isn''t it?


    "Is it really her?" Xiao Qirui opened his eyes wide. "Where is she now? Tell me!"


    Su Qing looked at him and didn''t plan to hide any more. "I promised her I wouldn''t tell you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned. Even though he knew it was such a result, he would be sad after hearing it.


    It''s just that those things are nothing compared to finding Liano.


    "How is she now, OK?"


    Su Qing nodded, "very good, KK is also very healthy, Xiaoyi is also very good!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was relieved, "good is good!"


    Su Qing looked at him and said after a long time, "in fact, she''s back!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was shocked and looked at her incredulously.


    "The cake was made by KK and ino Su Qing continues to say that her eyes are calm. In fact, she always knows that Xiao Qirui cares about Lian Yinuo.


    Xiao Qirui is very excited. He doesn''t even know what to say. People who don''t know think he is indifferent, but Su Qing can see clearly that his eyes have betrayed him.


    Looking at him for a long time, Su Qing said, "don''t you want to know where they are?" "Since they can do this, and even drag you to deliver cakes, they certainly don''t want to see me..." Xiao Qirui said that there is a trace of loss in his tone. Such a proud man is always lost for a woman. Su Qing doesn''t look down on him, but thinks that such a man is a real man.


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    "Will you tell me?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Promise me two things and I''ll tell you!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Qirui answered.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" Su Qing asked.


    "No!"


    "Are you not afraid of what I want you to do?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Why?"


    "First, I believe in the feelings between you. Second, I know you and what kind of person you are. Third, even if there is something too much, I will promise you!"


    Su Qing frowned, "why?"


    "Because everything is unimportant compared with them, even if it makes me bankrupt, I would like to!" He said.


    Su Qing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Just always thinking, if they are not together, is there any reason?


    Although Xiao Qirui missed it, his starting point is not bad. Su Qing really thinks it can be forgiven.


    After thinking about it, she said, "OK, I''ll tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui drove to the downstairs of a community.


    Looking at the note in his hand, Xiao Qirui is in a complex mood. Although he wants to rush up to see them now, he is really afraid that it will make her farther away.


    Lift the MOU to see one eye upstairs, his Mou light tiny Mi rises, deep Mou is penetrating infinite desire.


    Up to now, he couldn''t believe that she had come back. It was within his 100 meter reach.


    It''s like a dream.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting downstairs until the lights were turned off.


    It was not until the old lady called that he recovered.


    "Hello, grandma..."


    "Qi Rui, where are you?"


    "I It''s outside


    "Did something happen?" Asked the old lady.


    "No, nothing!"


    "I''m old, but I''m not stupid. There must be something. You tell Grandma, don''t scare me about anything!" The old lady said on the phone.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I''ll go back and tell you!"


    "Good!"


    After he hung up, Xiao Qirui didn''t want to leave, but he had to go back when he thought that it was still the old lady''s birthday.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered, the old lady was waiting in the living room, and Qin Yue, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing him go in, the old lady stood up immediately, "Qi Rui!"Looking at them, Xiao Qirui was in a better mood. Even though Lian Yinuo didn''t want to see him or forgive him, at least he knew where she was and how she was doing.


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui smiles at her.


    "What happened?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and thought, "grandma, I don''t know what gift to give you. Now I suddenly feel that you will be very happy when you know the news!"


    "What''s the news?" The old lady asked, although the cake sent a lot of information, but for so long, she did not dare to guess. The disappointment in expectation was really sad.


    Xiao Qirui immersed for a few seconds and said, "ino is back!"


    On hearing this, the old lady''s eyes instantly enlarged, "you, what do you say?"


    "Are you serious?" The old lady asked excitedly, "well, where are they? I''m going to have a look!"


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui comforted her, "grandma, don''t worry. Although I know where she is, she hasn''t forgiven your grandson yet!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" The old lady asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Yeah, that''s OK!


    "Grandma Xiao Qirui called her, "do you think she will want to see you now?"


    "If she gave the cake, she would be very filial!"


    "But I''m afraid she''ll know we know and go again!" Xiao Qirui said.


    So the old lady stopped.


    "Smelly boy, it''s all because of you. I can''t see my granddaughter-in-law, my great granddaughter and my great granddaughter!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui watched, not knowing what to say, but he could feel that the old lady was in a better mood.


    "Granny, don''t worry. This time, I will chase them back. How about staying with you?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "You''re not going to bully my granddaughter-in-law anymore, are you?"


    "Swear, no!"


    Hearing this, the old lady laughed, "it''s almost the same. I like this birthday present!" Said the old lady.


    Looking at the old lady happy, Xiao Qirui also laughed. "Can you tell me where they live?" Asked the old lady.

 Chapter 684

    Xiao Qirui knew that if she told the old lady, she would not help looking for her. At that time, Yinuo would know and leave. He might not be so lucky to find her as he is now.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xiao Qirui said, "grandma, I''d better wait until I get her back."


    "Why, are you afraid that grandma will disturb you?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui nodded impolitely.


    The old lady was speechless. "Smelly boy, in your eyes, is grandma such a person?"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "OK, grandma, what time is it? You still don''t have a rest!"


    "My granddaughter-in-law and my great grandchildren are here, but I can''t see them. Can I sleep?"


    "You think that soon you will be able to eat with them, live with them and enjoy your family!" Xiao Qirui appeased.


    "Really?"


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    The old lady thought about it and said, "well, I''ll trust you for a while."


    "Then go and have a rest!"


    The old lady got up reluctantly.


    "Happy birthday, grandma!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady couldn''t say anything. She went back to her room.


    As soon as the old lady left, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    At this time, Qin Yue did not leave, but was in the living room. As soon as the old lady left, her eyes fixed on him. "Are you sure that ino has come back?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''m so sure I can''t be more sure!"


    "What did Su Qing say?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yue also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he said, "I knew she would come back!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    Then Qin Yue patted him on the shoulder, "this time, hold on, don''t let us down again!"


    "I will!" Xiao Qirui nodded his head firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, he didn''t know how to get Liano back.


    She doesn''t like jewelry, and she''s not the kind of person who can be bought with things, so it''s hard to get her back.


    But Xiao Qirui knew that he had no intention.


    Only with his heart can he have such a chance.


    It''s just, how does he start?


    Xiao Qirui thought, maybe he was too excited. He didn''t sleep that night.


    He fancied all kinds of bar, even the possibility of Yinuo coax well, also fancied that they would never separate again.


    INO, do you know how much I miss you?


    How much I want to hold you in my arms?


    How much do you want to do for a lifetime?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ino calls Su Qing.


    "Well, have you delivered it?"


    "Of course, don''t you mind if I do things?" Su Qing said happily.


    "Well, they don''t doubt it, do they?"


    "I don''t know about that. I''ll leave after it''s delivered!"


    "That''s good. Anyway, just let KK''s wish go!" Ino said.


    "Then you say, if they doubt me, what should I say?"


    "Just as we said before!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    "All right!" Su Qing answered.


    "Well, today''s business is troublesome for you. I won''t thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    "It''s done!"


    "All right, good night!"


    Just about to hang up, KK said, "Mommy, can I have a word with sister Xiaoqing?"


    "What are you going to say?"


    "It''s a secret!" KK said with a smile.


    Ino looked at him and handed him his cell phone.


    "Mummy, go and do your work!" KK said.


    "Don''t you want me to know?" Asked ino.


    "Oh, it''s a secret KK is coquettish.


    Yinuo helplessly looked at him, no matter what, she still respects the child''s privacy.


    Thinking of this, he said, "OK, you talk!" Then he turned and walked towards the room.


    As soon as she left, KK immediately took her cell phone and answered the phone.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, how are you?"


    "Of course, I can''t worry about a hundred!" Su Qing said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" KK can feel Su Qing''s mouth rising on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing this, KK is very happy, "it seems that our first step plan is very successful!"


    "Yes, so it''s time to implement the second step!"


    "Well, then follow the plan!"


    "Good!"


    KK covers his mobile phone and whispers to Su Qing for a long time.Just after hanging up, he turned back, and ino stood behind him, "finished talking?"


    KK was startled. "Mommy, when were you behind me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then you Did you hear anything? "


    "You''ve heard all you need to hear!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her, KK doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, then you Are you angry? " KK asked cautiously.


    Ino took a deep breath and walked over, "angry!"


    KK is a very observant person. Even ino''s reaction doesn''t seem to be angry.


    "Really angry?"


    "Of course, so don''t hurry to recruit from the facts!"


    KK thought about it and said, "well, actually I told sister Xiaoqing that I wanted to take you for an outing in two days!"


    "Outings?"


    "Mm-hmm!" KK nodded.


    "Where to?"


    Yinuo''s reaction was that he didn''t hear what they said. KK was relieved.


    Then the mood became cheerful, "Yeah, yeah, we''ll go to the barbecue in the suburbs then!"


    Looking at KK''s happy appearance, iNO doesn''t know what to say, "you know how to play!"


    KK laughs, "is Mommy going or not?"


    "Go, why not!" She said.


    KK laughed, "that''s a deal!"


    Yinuo is too lazy to talk to her. She turns around and leaves. KK is relieved quietly.


    He didn''t feel relieved. As soon as ino turned around, KK was startled. "Mommy, is there anything else?"


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "How can I? I don''t believe you asked sister Xiaoqing!" Then he handed it to her directly.


    Ino glanced, didn''t take it, mumbled, and turned away.


    Watching her go to other places all the time, KK was greatly relieved. She was almost scared to death!


    Thinking, he quickly picked up the phone to Su Qing sent a text message, and then deleted, this will rest assured to put down the phone, back to the room.


    Next, just wait for the plan to push forward!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui got up early in the morning to clean himself up. It can be said that he didn''t sleep that night, so it took him a long time to clean himself up.


    As soon as Mrs. Li got up to make food, she saw that Xiao Qirui was going out, and she was very decent. Mrs. Li was a little surprised. How long had she not seen Xiao Qirui so high spirited.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Li!"


    "Good morning


    "Are you going out?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "don''t worry about me for breakfast. By the way, remember to remind grandma to take medicine!" With that, Xiao Qirui left in a hurry.


    Sister Li looked at it. What happened? Is the sun coming out in the west?

 Chapter 685

    Xiao Qirui is driving. He is very excited at the thought of meeting Lian Yinuo soon. Just as he is imagining what kind of scene it is, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Seeing the number, he hesitated and answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Is that Mr. Xiao?" The voice on the other side of the phone was very urgent.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" He said.


    "Please help Ling Yue?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She, she Mr. Xiao, you''d better come to the hospital to have a look! "


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then said in a low voice, "send me the address, and I''ll be there right away!"


    hung up the phone, Xiao Qirui drove the car, hesitated for a moment, and then turned around.


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui went up in a hurry and stood alone at the door waiting.


    As soon as I saw him, I jumped on him like a savior. "Mr. Xiao, are you here at last?"


    "What happened?" He asked in a low voice.


    The man didn''t seem to know what to say. He hesitated and said, "she''s in there. Go and have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, said nothing, pushed the door open and went in.


    In the ward sat a very beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, and her exotic face was very beautiful.


    She just sat like that, without any expression.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ling Yue lifted Mou to see him one eye, the vision has no what emotion, just light mouth, "how did you come?"


    Xiao Qirui sat down and said, "if I don''t come, will you continue to make trouble?"


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Ling Yue, you will destroy yourself like this!"


    "Destroy it or destroy it. Anyway, I don''t care!" There was despair in the words, she said.


    "What do you do to those who like you and those fans who like you?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I can''t even care about myself. Where can I care so much?" She said.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he suddenly stood up and grabbed her hand and dragged it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and dragged her to the bathroom.


    "You let me go, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to live? I''ll help you!" With that, he pushed her forward, and then turned on the rain and drenched her.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Ling Yue shouts.


    But without any pity, Xiao Qirui drizzled the water on her body like that. The cold water fell on her body, and soon her sick clothes were drenched.


    "Now I''m going to wake you up and see if you want to die for a man!" Xiao Qirui said as he poured.


    In Mianyang, she was as thin as a small piece of water.


    Seems to hear the movement, someone rushed in outside, see this picture, she was startled.


    Immediately picked up one side of the bath towel rushed up, "Xiao Zong, Xiao Zong, what are you doing?"


    "Ling Yue still has a lot of advertisements to shoot next. What can I do if I catch a cold like this?" Said, distressed to put a towel on Ling Yue''s body, "Xiao Zong, you stop quickly!"


    Seeing someone come in and block Ling Yue, Xiao Qirui stops.


    The agent holds Ling Yue, heartache unceasingly, "darling, how are you, all right?"


    Ling Yue sat on the ground and shook her head after a long time, "it''s ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, hurry up, I''ll be there sooner or later!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" Eno finished, came out of the room, looked at KK, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    KK looked at ino up and down, made sure her dress was ok, then nodded, "let''s go!"


    As he went downstairs, iNO asked, "I used to go to school by myself. Why do I have to send them?"


    "I don''t want to get along with you for a while."


    "Affectation!"


    KK laughs and doesn''t want to explain more. When he goes downstairs, he looks around and looks around. He doesn''t find anything.


    "Strange!" He muttered.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter, what''s strange?"


    KK responded quickly and gave her a smile, "nothing, I just think today''s community is very quiet!"


    Yinuo also looked around and frowned, "it''s always like this?"


    "No, it''s very quiet today!"


    Enoch gave him a look. "I think you''re weird!"


    KK in addition to smile can say what, and looked at a circle, still nothing found, there is a trace of loss in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­I''m looking forward to the barbecue day.


    While Yinuo is away, KK is secretly chatting with Suqing.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Su Qing said very firmly.


    "But I didn''t see daddy downstairs that morning!"


    "No?"


    "Yes


    "No!"


    "But not really!"


    Su Qing thought, "is there anything delayed?"


    "Daddy doesn''t love us anymore, so he doesn''t want to find us, does he?" KK asked cautiously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Qing interrupted him, "you can doubt others, but you can''t doubt your father. I know his feelings for your mother best!"


    KK pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Indeed, he also knows that such doubt is not good.


    Looking at KK''s aggrieved little appearance, Su Qing hugged him, "don''t worry, I see your father''s care for you for so long, so don''t worry about it, there must be something to delay!"


    Hearing this, KK nodded, "well, I know. Will daddy come today?"


    "I told him anyway. I bet he will come!" Su Qing said, then he looked around, "maybe now he is looking at us in a corner, maybe!"


    Speaking of this, KK also looks around.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Today''s events may not be in accordance with the development we arranged. We can act according to the circumstances, you know?"


    KK nodded as if encouraged. "Well, I see!"


    Just then, iNO came over from one side. "What are you two muttering about over there?"


    Hearing Yinuo''s voice, Su Qing turned back, "we are saying that the weather is really good today!"


    "And then?" Ino asked.


    "Then we''ll have a good time today!" Su Qing got up, walked to her side with a smile, "don''t let down such a good time!"


    Ino looked at her, and then at KK, "you two go to Shinto one day!"


    Su Qing smiles innocently.


    KK is also smiling. I really want to see daddy. Before, he could only see from the photos, how he wanted to see real people!!

 Chapter 686

    Su Qing and KK are waiting anxiously.


    But the first and second class didn''t wait for Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing was puzzled. According to Xiao Qirui''s care about Lian Yinuo, he should have arrived early, but looking around, he didn''t even have a trace.


    Think and think, so take advantage of KK and even Yinuo don''t pay attention, Suqing with mobile phone secretly to the side of the phone.


    But one after another, the phone still didn''t get through.


    "Strange..." Su Qing whispered.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Su Qing, it''s baked. Come and eat it!" Ino called behind him.


    Hearing this, Su Qing immediately regained her mind and showed a smile, "OK, here we are!" Whether Xiao Qirui is here or not, Su Qing goes to join in the fun.


    "What''s a man doing there in secret?" Ino looked at her and said.


    "Oh, there''s a phone call from a colleague in the company!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, iNO didn''t think too much, "come on, eat it!"


    Su Qing took her barbecue and smelled it at the tip of her nose. "Well, it''s really fragrant. You look more and more virtuous now!"


    "That''s the change of a girl''s eighteen years old." Eno said helplessly.


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, come here!"


    "All right, come at once!" Su Qing went to KK.


    Two people sat on the ground and didn''t know what to talk about. Ino looked and laughed.


    After a while, iNO went over, "Su Qing, lend me my cell phone!"


    "Oh, yes, here you are!" Su Qing handed it to her.


    Ino smiles and takes it to one side.


    Su Qing seems to have forgotten something at this time, and is eager to chat with KK.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Maybe somewhere we can''t see it!"


    "What''s daddy going to do?" Asked KK.


    "I don''t know. We can only create opportunities. How to do it depends on your father!"


    When they were chatting, they suddenly felt that there was a line of sight staring at them.


    Su Qing subconsciously turned back, but was startled to see ino standing behind them.


    Subconsciously, she thought that ino didn''t hear anything. She said half jokingly, "do you know how frightening people are?"


    "Have you had enough?" Eno asked lightly.


    Su Qing Leng next, blink Mou, "what meaning?"


    Eno didn''t say much, just took a deep breath, "if it''s enough, go back!" Finish saying, Yinuo goes up, hand Su Qing''s mobile phone to her directly, exceed to return to walk.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, a little confused.


    KK also Leng, looking at Su Qing, what situation?


    After a few seconds, Su Qing suddenly reflected that a Lai had just forgotten to delete her call record with Xiao Qirui!!


    So ino saw it all just now?


    Her liver trembled at the thought.


    "Something''s wrong!" Leave KK a, Su Qing immediately catch up.


    "INO, listen to me..."


    Yinuo didn''t want to hear anything, and she walked forward, feeling extremely complicated at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, we''re wrong!" In the living room, KK looks at ino and apologizes.


    At the moment, two people are standing side by side like children who have made mistakes. Su Qing is watching and dare not speak.


    Yinuo pursed her lips. Even though she knew everything very well and knew that she couldn''t break up with Su Qing because of this, or she was angry all the time, she still couldn''t help it.


    For now, at least, she doesn''t want to talk.


    "Mommy" KK continues to act coquettishly.


    Ino sighed. "I want to be quiet!"


    "I''m just quiet!" Su Qing spoke immediately.


    INO, "..."


    Maybe before, iNO will smile, but now, she can''t smile, just a pair of clean eyes looking at her.


    Su Qing was also very uneasy in her heart, so she just learned from KK and said, "well, people also know that it''s wrong. Don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s very hairy in people''s heart!" She also tugged at ino''s sleeve like a child.


    This time, iNO didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again!" Yinuo doesn''t speak, so Su Qing drags her all the time.


    Yinuo was very helpless by her, "OK!"


    Su Qing''s small eyes looked at her pitifully, "then you are not angry?"


    "Angry!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She just looked at ino and didn''t talk.


    "Su Qing, you should know my principles and bottom line. You promised me not to tell him!" Ino looked at her and said solemnly.Su Qing knew that she was wrong, and she knew Yinuo''s temper very well. She thought, "I know, I don''t want to be like this, but I have to suffer!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Can I ask for three minutes of uninterrupted presentation?" Su Qing asked.


    What can ino say?


    To Su Qing, she really has no way.


    KK watched and admired him. Even he was not sure that he could coax ino so quickly.


    "In fact, it''s like this. I''ll start from the day you come back..."


    "Say the point!" Ino spoke.


    Su Qing originally wanted to delay for a while, but when she heard Yinuo say so, she knew that she couldn''t hide it. She cleared her throat and spoke seriously.


    "In fact, I don''t want to. I can''t help it either. When you asked me to deliver the cake that day, he already guessed it. He chased me two blocks and asked me. I just can''t tell him..."


    Hearing this, iNO''s eyes became deep. "Yinuo, in fact, Mr. Xiao has been looking for you all this time, and has never given up. I can see that he cares about you very much. That''s why I choose to tell him. I know you may be very angry after you know this, but I still can''t help it, because I really don''t want to see Mr. Xiao go on like that again!" Su Qing said, looking very sad.


    Yinuo looked at her and did not speak, but that pair of slightly sad and helpless eyes have betrayed her. At this point, Su Qing sighed helplessly, "you probably can''t imagine how Xiao always spent the time when you disappeared. He never gave up looking for you, even if it was a little rough. Whether it was true or not, he would go there in person. You should be able to think of the result


    , every time it was false, and I could see his disappointment when he came back £¡¡± "Yinuo, I really can''t bear to see Mr. Xiao go on like this again. If you want to be angry, you can be angry. I just hope you can listen to what I said. Whether it''s for yourself or Mr. Xiao, even if you really don''t have any chance, I hope you can meet and make it clear. Instead of being like now, you hide from him and he finds you It''s cruel to him! " Su Qing said.

 Chapter 687

    It has to be said that Su Qing is really eloquent.


    In a few words, Lian Yinuo was moved. Originally, KK was very worried about how to coax Lian Yinuo. Now, looking at her silent appearance, he knew it was almost over.


    Even though eno didn''t say anything, it could be seen from her expression that she listened and was moved. "Yes, mummy. In fact, I can''t bear to hear what sister Xiaoqing told me. In fact, daddy is also very poor. No matter what he did was right or wrong, at least his starting point is for our good He used this method because he was afraid that Mommy would be too sad. Even he didn''t expect that he would be cured! " KK said.


    Yinuo raised his eyes and looked at him. KK must try to squeeze out a very sad and moving look.


    After a long time, iNO sighed, "don''t do such things in the future!"


    "Then you Would you like to meet Mr. Xiao? " Su Qing immediately asked while the iron was hot. Anyway, she was angry. Why not fight for a chance.


    Ino looked at her. "I''ll think about it." "Yes, think about it!" Su Qing advised him, "if you decide to live here, I think it''s better to meet and talk about it. After all, the city is big or small, and it''s more likely to meet in the future. You can''t hide all your life. Besides, KK and Xiaoyi are all Xiao''s children, so can''t they meet all their lives?" Su Qing asked.


    Originally Yinuo was angry, but now Su Qing said it was her who was wrong.


    The point is, iNO has no way to refute.


    In fact, she knows all these things. She just needs someone to be clear and give her courage to face the past again.


    "You know everything. Give me time to think about it." Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded repeatedly, "well, don''t worry, you think slowly!"


    INO was a little speechless by her.


    "But you should understand my good intentions, so Won''t you be angry? " Su Qing asked.


    Ino looked at her. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing knew that she was not angry, but still pretended to be.


    "Oh, no, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat!" Su Qing is coquettish to play to depend on, is not willing to walk, the head rubs on her body rubs.


    Yinuo got up and let her jump on the air, then said, "KK, order takeout for your sister Xiaoqing, I''m tired, go to have a rest first!" Then he got up and went to the room.


    "I don''t want takeout, I want to eat what you make!"


    Her answer was ino''s door closing.


    See Yinuo went in, KK immediately sat in front of Su Qing, "how, does it work?"


    "It depends. It should be OK!"


    KK kneaded his little heart and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    "Scared to death, too!" Su Qing also echoed.


    Then the two met and laughed. Although they said that their plans had been disrupted and were not as good as expected, it didn''t seem that it was too bad to say so. At least even ino heard a lot.


    I hope it will work.


    "Well, I''m not here any more. What if your mommy comes to me later? I''ll go first and call me if you have something to do!"


    "Then you''re gone. What can Mommy do when she asks for me?" KK asked in horror.


    Su Qing a smile, holding his face rub to, "good, baby, how do you say is her own son, she won''t do to you!"


    "No, it was her own son that she was willing to abuse me, because she knew I would never run away!"


    Su Qing was stunned, and then said sympathetically, "then I can only sympathize with you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, in KK''s eyes, Su Qing left.


    KK looks at the room and sighs silently in his heart, Mommy son, it''s all for you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Even Yinuo is lying on the bed, full of Su Qinggang''s words.


    In fact, she knows what she said, but it''s a different feeling for her to face and accept.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s picture flashed in her mind. Their past, past heavy, happiness or quarrel, and so on, seemed to be so happy now.


    Even Xiao Qirui''s death in that explosion was insignificant.


    In fact, she did not know why she had such a fierce reaction at that time. When she thought about it carefully, she did not know why. She only knew that she was in a terrible mood during that time.


    It seems that all things are pressing on her, and she can''t bear it. She just wants to escape, so that she has become what she is now.


    If she does not regret after asking, she is afraid that she does not regret at all, because at that time, it seems that they can only go to the present result. If we don''t have time to think clearly, it will always become an explosive point in her heart, which may explode at that point, but nowIt seems that all, all, dissipate over time and become less important.


    Thinking of this, iNO sighed.


    In fact, she didn''t think about Xiao Qirui all this time, and life was very easy, but she had to face it all the time. As Su Qing said, she couldn''t hide all her life. There was always a day when she would meet. So, it''s better to make it clear.


    Once there is a conclusion in mind, although there will be some tension, everything is not a problem.


    No matter what the result is, she believes she can face it calmly.


    In this way, iNO tossed and turned in bed for a night.


    But the answer is already in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Qing.


    As soon as she came out of the bath, she saw countless missed calls on her mobile phone, all of which belonged to Xiao Qirui.


    When she saw it, she frowned and went back.


    It''s almost a second over there.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, you give me..."


    "Where are you now?" Xiao Qirui asked nervously.


    "I''m at home!"


    "And ino?"


    "She''s at home, too!"


    Xiao Qirui just heard a little relaxation, "I have something to do today, so I didn''t have time to pass!"


    "Is there anything more important than ino?" Su Qing''s subconscious rhetorical question.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Although Su Qing has the blame meaning, but also feels not quite appropriate, then opens his mouth, "Xiao Zong, our matter, Yinuo knows!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, "and then?"


    "She''s very angry today!"


    "I''ll go to her and explain!"


    "You''d better not go!" Su Qing said.


    "Why?"


    "I said something to her today. If I can figure it out, I think she will promise to meet you!"


    "What if it doesn''t work out?"


    "If I can''t figure it out, I don''t think anyone can change her!" Suqing road. Xiao Qirui was stunned. It was this reason.

 Chapter 688

    Even though he is worried, Xiao Qirui has no way. In this matter, he is always so powerless.


    But Su Qing was a little angry and said, "Mr. Xiao, what''s important for you today?" In fact, she wanted to ask, is there anything more important than ino?


    That''s what he''s looking forward to most, isn''t it?


    After all, she always thought that he would appear with such an idea. She didn''t expect that he would be like that in the end!


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to explain. He just said, "I can''t tell you for a moment. I''ll talk about it later if I have time. If she has any news, please tell me immediately!"


    Su Qing also knew how busy Xiao Qirui was. Although she wanted to know what was more important than lianyinuo, she was embarrassed to ask more and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui was still a little worried, inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    After much hesitation, he picked up his coat and went straight outside.


    As it happened, the old lady was downstairs. When she saw him coming down, she stopped him immediately. "Where are you going so late?"


    "Grandma, I have something to do. Go out and have a rest first."


    "Are you going to see ino?" The old lady immediately asked with a smile.


    Speaking of Yinuo, Xiao Qirui''s face changed. He didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "When are you going to get ino and my great grandson back?" The old lady asked, "and my great granddaughter. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t know her if I don''t see her again!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and went up, "grandma, don''t worry, I will get them back!"


    "You said that!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady just let go, "then you go. If ino doesn''t come back, you don''t come back with him."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He had some helplessness. He also knew that the old lady was angry and left without saying much.


    Soon, he drove to iNO''s downstairs.


    When the car stopped, he could just see the location of the upstairs. At the moment, there was a faint light on the upstairs. He didn''t know if she was resting, but it seemed that he could see her as if he was at ease here.


    Take out a cigarette, he lit, slowly smoking, looking at the location of the upstairs, time passed unconsciously.


    KK then came out of the room, he used to take the phone to the Chaoyang platform.


    "I don''t know. Mommy still looks like that!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Said, KK suddenly saw a car downstairs, stunned.


    "Xiaoqing, there''s a car downstairs!"


    "Well, then?"


    "It''s like daddy''s car..."


    There also stopped, then said, "well, it''s your daddy, right!"


    "Why?"


    "Intuition!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He gave full marks for this explanation.


    Although I can''t see the license plate number clearly, KK has an inexplicable feeling that Xiao Qirui is his father.


    "He won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t see your mother. He''s worried that you''ll be gone. It''s normal for him to be downstairs at this time. In fact, he waited downstairs for a long time after he knew about it the first day!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicable, KK''s eyes become very distressed, he looked downstairs, there is a feeling can not say.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Take your time. Your family is so tangled!" Su Qing said.


    "Well, I see!" KK answered and hung up.


    He was lying on the balcony looking at the downstairs, he was not sure whether the people inside were, but his intuition told him that he was, so he was so persistent looking.


    But at this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly just a moment of thinking. When he came back, he suddenly looked at a small head upstairs and leaned down to look this way.


    KK¡­¡­


    Startled, he immediately pushed the door open and went down.


    However, just at this time, Lian Yinuo came out of the room and frowned when he saw KK, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Hearing the news, KK immediately turned back and saw that even Yinuo was frightened, "ah?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Oh, just now sister Xiaoqing called to ask you, please see, just hung up!" KK said.


    Hearing this, iNO didn''t think about it any more. He closed his eyes and said, "well, it''s late. Go back to the room early to sleep!"


    KK nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Looking at Yinuo looking at the kitchen, KK did not dare to stay, although he wanted to look down again, but he was really afraid that even Yinuo found that he was reluctant to go back to the room.


    And downstairs.Xiao Qirui got out of the car. Just now he clearly saw the shadow of KK. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, his intuition told him that he was right.


    But how in the blink of an eye, people disappeared?


    Xiao Qirui turned around under the car and kept looking up at the tower. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t even have a shadow.


    It''s good for him to have a look at the slight sense of loss in his heart.


    After waiting downstairs for a long time to make sure there was no shadow, he was ready to get on the bus.


    Just then, suddenly something fell from it.


    He was stunned and looked around. It was very late now, let alone a person. There was not even a kitten or a dog. It was quiet all around, and only the less bright light added warmth to the surroundings.


    Xiao Qirui thought for a few seconds and looked at the things falling from it. He strode over.


    It''s a piece of paper. His brow is frowning, but his eyes are bright.


    He immediately went over and picked it up.


    When it was opened, there was a line on it, a string of numbers.


    After Xiao Qirui saw it, he got on the bus immediately.


    Find out the cell phone, he immediately sent a text message in the past.


    ¡°KK£¿¡±


    At that moment, there was an indescribable excitement in Xiao Qirui''s heart.


    It seems that he doesn''t need to confirm anything. He knows that it''s KK, his son.


    When he was excited, the voice of didi sounded on his mobile phone. He opened it and saw that there were only two words on it, Daddy!


    Xiao Qirui was so excited that he didn''t know what words to use to describe it. He felt that his senses were all opened and his two governor and two pulse were unobstructed.


    He took out his mobile phone to type, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Those words were typed, deleted and typed, because he really didn''t know what to say, or he wanted to say too much, so he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When Xiao Qirui spent a long time typing out a few words, there came another short message with three words on it. I miss you. At that moment, Xiao Qirui''s heart seemed to be pounded by something. It was very hard and his heart was blocked, but he was also very happy.

 Chapter 689

    Looking at these words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red.


    He never thought that he was so fragile, but the simple three words made his emotion burst out so clearly.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he smiles with red eyes. It took him a long time to recover.


    Then he began to chat with KK.


    "Daddy wants you too!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    KK looked at the mobile phone, also laughed, smile so naive, so lovely, looking at the words on the mobile phone, it is like a symbol of his happiness.


    Chatting, chatting, quickly getting to the point.


    "Daddy, I talked to Xiaoqing about mummy for a long time today. Mummy is a little bit moved and is likely to meet you!"


    "I listen to Su Qing!"


    "I know you''re downstairs, but don''t let mommy see you. I''m afraid she''ll change her mind!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the mobile phone, some silence, even Yinuo back a few days, but he did not even see a glance, do you mean, he did not even have a chance to see it?


    "Daddy, as long as you work hard, I''m sure you can touch Mommy again!" KK sent another text message.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then sends a text message, "well, don''t worry, I will!"


    After the SMS was sent out, Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and put away his mobile phone as if he had been greatly encouraged.


    Looking upstairs, his eyes narrowed.


    Now that you''re back, iNO, I''m not going to let you go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    KK came out of the room with dark eyes, but he was in a good mood.


    After chatting with Xiao Qirui all night, even if he was sleepy, he was in a wonderful mood.


    When he came out, Liano was busy in the kitchen.


    "Good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning Ino looked back, but frowned when he saw him. "What did you do last night?"


    "What''s the matter?" KK asked with blinking eyes.


    "You have become a national first-class protected animal!" Then ino came out with breakfast.


    KK vertical shoulder, is to become a protected animal he is also happy.


    Sitting in the past with a smile, KK said, "if that''s the case, doesn''t Mommy have to worry less, so many people protect me!"


    INO, "..."


    The latter was speechless and had to give him a white eye.


    Soon eno came out with breakfast, and KK had breakfast happily.


    At this time, iNO turned on the TV and had breakfast while watching the news.


    What they didn''t expect was that the next thing would not be so happy.


    "Yesterday, ZTO group president Xiao Qirui and the famous movie star Ling Yue appeared in the hospital. They were intimate and ambiguous. Ling Yue was wearing loose clothes and suspected to be pregnant..."


    After hearing this news, KK was stunned and looked at the TV.


    In the picture on TV, Xiao Qirui is holding Ling Yue in the hospital with his back in a hurry. Although he can''t see clearly, what he reports seems to be the same thing.


    It''s just that KK doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking of something, he turned his head and looked at lianyinuo. At this moment, the smile on lianyinuo''s face gradually faded and became more serious.


    "Mommy..." KK whispered.


    After lianyinuo reacts, he picks up the remote control and turns off the TV without saying a word.


    "Eat She said.


    Just now, the picture was so harmonious that it became very stiff. Originally, KK thought it was not difficult, but now He was worried.


    But he can''t say what he wants to say. If all he says is to intercede for Xiao Qirui, it''s hard to guarantee that Yinuo won''t be more angry.


    So, he can only endure, and then eat tasteless food.


    Obviously, eno is in a bad mood after eating With all due respect, I went straight to my room.


    KK''s heart is even more worried.


    As soon as lianyinuo left, KK immediately took out his mobile phone and began to send text messages.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui comes out of the meeting room, and Jason walks up immediately.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Jason didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed. "Su Qing is waiting for you in the office. You''d better go and have a look for yourself."


    When he talks about Su Qing, Xiao Qirui is stunned, because he knows that Su Qing represents Lian Yinuo.


    Immediately strode in.


    "Is there any news?" Xiao Qirui went in and asked.


    When seeing him, Su Qing sighed.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao Qirui said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"Su Qing raised her eyes, "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    "KK has made a lot of calls with you, but they didn''t get through. Finally, they called me and asked me to find you!" Then she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV


    Looking at the news above, Xiao Qirui has a deep vision.


    "KK said that ino saw the news and said nothing!" Su Qing looks at Xiao Qirui and says.


    It seems needless to say that Xiao Qirui should also understand the following words.


    Xiao Qirui put down the document and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?" Su Qing stops him.


    "Look for her!"


    "Do you think it''s useful to find her now?" Su Qing asked.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. It will only be worse if I wait and wait!"


    "Then you go like this, the result is not bad?"


    "Even if it''s tied this time, I won''t let him leave again!" With that, Xiao Qirui stopped staying and went straight away.


    Su Qing looks at, the brow worries of Cu rise, finally helpless, she can only follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped downstairs.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui rushed upstairs.


    This building, he thought thousands of times, this time, he will not wait.


    When he got to the door, he hesitated for a second and rang the doorbell.


    One second, two seconds


    There was no movement in it.


    Xiao Qirui pressed again, but there was still no movement inside.


    He panicked.


    She was afraid that even ino would go away again because of a misunderstanding.


    He began to ring the doorbell and clap the door, but there was still no movement inside.


    Just as he was anxious to kick the door, Su Qing appeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Su Qing, Xiao Qirui immediately looks for help.


    Su Qing is also second understand his eyes, "I try!" Then she went up and knocked on the door.


    "INO, iNO!" Knock a few times, shout a few times, still no movement.


    Su Qing takes out her cell phone and calls her immediately.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Su Qing looked at Xiao Qirui, even if needless to say, he also heard the words in the mobile phone just now.


    "What to do?" Su Qing asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Su Qing asked behind him.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t speak and rushes out like that. Su Qing looks at him and can only chase after him. While chasing, still calling

 Chapter 690

    Su Qing can think that if Lian Yinuo disappears again this time, Xiao Qirui is afraid that he will be really crazy.


    But KK didn''t tell her that they were leaving.


    Su Qing is worried, but she can''t figure it out. She can only follow Xiao Qirui, or at least stop him from doing anything crazy.


    In fact, Xiao Qirui didn''t know where to look. After going out, he was at a loss.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Su Qing goes after her.


    Xiao Qirui looks back at her.


    "Don''t worry, KK didn''t tell me they were leaving!" Su Qing said.


    "KK didn''t say that before, didn''t they just leave?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Su Qing was speechless.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui picked up his mobile phone and said, "help me check the airlines, cruise ships and all the stations to see if there''s any news about ino. If there''s any, tell me immediately!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    After the phone hung up, Su Qing looked at him, "when they came back here, they almost didn''t get in touch with the people before, so I didn''t know where she would go!"


    Xiao Qirui looked annoyed and clenched his fists. "Don''t you even give me a chance to explain?"


    Looking at him like this, even if he didn''t say anything, Su Qing believed him.


    In fact, she didn''t doubt it. She was just a little angry. Even iNO was so important to him, but he didn''t show up and had an affair with other women. She was just angry, not really didn''t believe him.


    "It''s not about these things now!" Su Qing said, "we''d better look for it now. Even if we go, we won''t go too far, because KK called me in the morning, and it''s only less than two hours now!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded heavily, "good!"


    "I''ll call you later!"


    "Good!"


    After they finished, they got on the bus and left.


    Su Qing is still not willing to take out her mobile phone to call Lian Yinuo, but she still can''t get through. She is so angry that she throws her mobile phone aside.


    Lianino, if you dare to run again, I''ll break up with you this time!


    She said hatefully, but so she drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui looked around and almost turned over the whole city, but there was still no news from Lian Yinuo.


    There was no news from the airport, the station, or even iNO, as if she had disappeared again.


    He was really afraid, really afraid that she would leave as before.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, he sat in the car, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t know how long he was silent. Suddenly, his fist hit the steering wheel hard, and the car made a harsh whistle.


    But no matter what, he is still not reconciled, not reconciled.


    No matter how ruthless and regretful he was, he still looked for her. As long as he was against lianyinuo, he would never give up and never despair. Even if he didn''t hear from her, he believed that he would find her one day.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Seeing Su Qing''s phone call, she suddenly opened her eyes and immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s me. KK just sent me a text message saying that they are going to go home!"


    "Home, which one?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Home here, of course!"


    Xiao Qirui responded, "OK, I know!"


    "Mr. Xiao!" Just about to hang up, Su Qing called him again.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Qing said, "I hope you can succeed. In fact, she always has you in her heart!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were deep. After a long time, he said, "no matter what, I won''t give up!"


    "Well, I can rest assured!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui hung up the phone, deep eyes in the dim light more mysterious, but that tight face is to ease a lot.


    Knowing that even ino didn''t leave, he put down a huge stone in his heart. As for what to face next, it doesn''t matter, as long as she didn''t leave.


    Thinking of this, he drove away.


    It took an hour and a half to get to iNO''s downstairs, but it took him half an hour to get there.


    When he got out of the car, he looked up to the upstairs. The light was not on yet. He didn''t know if even ino had come back.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from behind.


    "Daddy..."


    Hearing the sound, he was stunned and turned back. Even ino and KK were standing not far away.


    At that moment, it was like a lifetime ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Even ino looked at him, did not expect that he would be here, correctly speaking, did not expect to meet in such circumstances.


    Almost half a year has not seen him, there is no change in appearance, but his eyebrows, more than a helpless vicissitudes, although still so handsome in a mess, but he is no longer that publicity Xiao Qirui, but become a really mature man.She just stood there, her eyes calm to him, her eyes silent.


    KK also stood on one side, did not dare to rush up, even did not dare to show joy, even if his heart had already Pentium up.


    I don''t know how long I looked at each other. Xiao Qirui walked slowly towards them.


    "Daddy, why are you here?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui then moved his eyes to KK. When he saw him, he just laughed, "nothing, come and see you!"


    Then, looking at ino again, "you..." He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yinuo is looking at him, a gentle smile, "long time no see!"


    Long time no see


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but looking at her, he was not as calm as she was. Thinking of this, he went up and held her in his arms tightly


    God knows how excited KK is watching. If it wasn''t for iNO, he would be able to jump up.


    Daddy is good. He should be so strong and domineering.


    Even Yinuo didn''t move, let Xiao Qirui hold him like this, maybe this hug, they all miss for a long time.


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll go upstairs first!" KK said to one side, and then without waiting for Lian Yinuo to speak, he winked at Xiao Qirui and left.


    After KK left, iNO said, "you can Let it go? "


    Xiao Qirui just let her go and looked at her, affectionate and dignified, "I''ve been looking for you all day!"


    Yinuo mouth light, can''t see any emotion.


    "I thought You''re gone again He said in a low voice,


    lianino looked at him, his eyes were calm and surprising, "why do I have to go?" She asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. She was as determined and poisonous as before.


    "I don''t know. That''s what I think and worry about!" Xiao Qirui said. They are playing official tune, and no one mentions the affair of Xiao Qirui during the day.

 Chapter 691

    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "it''s very late..."


    "Invite me up for a drink!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, clear eyes like the water spirit, after a long time, she nodded, "en!"


    So the two walked one before the other.


    Xiao Qirui walked behind her. He wanted to say too much and ask too much, but when he saw her, he thought it was not important.


    All the way to the upstairs, KK opened the door and saw them coming back together. KK had a very happy smile on his face.


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui just steadfastly down, looking at KK, directly bent over to hold him up.


    "High again!" Xiao Qirui looked at him lovingly and said.


    KK was hugged, excited, looking at Xiao Qirui, a pair of eyes are shining, "en!" He nodded.


    Xiao Qirui touched his head, eyes are doting, "en, black!"


    "No way!"


    "But handsome!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    KK smiles, too.


    That kind of smile, even if he wants to restrain also can''t restrain, natural true feelings reveal.


    There was a strange feeling that ino could not look back at them.


    She closed her eyes and walked inside. "What to drink?" She asked.


    Looking at Yinuo''s back, Xiao Qirui said, "all right!"


    Ino went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Qirui holding KK, two people to the living room, two people mutter also don''t know what to say, but see, KK is very happy.


    Ino poured out two glasses of water and put them on the table.


    Xiao Qirui and KK just stopped, put KK on the ground, "go in first, I have something to say with your mommy, I''ll go to see you later!"


    KK nodded, "OK!" Looked at even Yinuo, she had no objection, KK just turned back to the room.


    In the living room, Lian Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are left.


    "How about this time?" Looking at her, Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino laughs at him. "It''s good!"


    She is smiling, but there is a distance between the smiles, which makes Xiao Qirui very uncomfortable.


    "What about Xiaoyi?" He asked, looking around.


    "Auntie went to pick it up and came back in a moment!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    But looking at her formal and unfamiliar appearance, he was still a little dull unhappy.


    He said before that as long as he saw her, no matter how she was, he could accept it. It turned out that this was not the case. People were greedy, and he was no exception.


    "Still going?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO''s eyes looked at him, she did not speak, did not give the answer, just looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart, rhythm and powerful beating.


    "Today''s news It''s not true He said.


    "What news?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui squints. Su Qingming says that she saw the news, but now she pretends not to


    Maybe she cares, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    If so, Xiao Qirui can feel more comfortable. There must be a reason why people want to make abnormal behavior.


    Tight face, more relaxed.


    "Is it?" He asked, looking at her, still affectionate.


    Xiao Qirui''s reaction surprised iNO, then she nodded, "en!"


    "Today''s news is that I was in the hospital with a female star and said that she had my child..." Xiao Qirui said slowly.


    He didn''t finish, maybe he was testing ino''s attitude.


    In fact, he knew that ino didn''t believe in these gossip news all the time, but this time, there was a reason why he was so worried.


    He believed that they knew each other well enough.


    This is not enough to be an obstacle between them.


    Ino laughed. "And then?"


    "Then I was afraid you would believe it, so I came to you directly!" Xiao Qirui said, "I''ve been looking for you all day?"


    INO, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say, or now she didn''t know what to give him.


    "There''s nothing between me and her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Yes Ino nodded, pretending he wasn''t explaining.


    "She''s just a friend of mine!" Xiao Qirui continued.


    Ino listened, then took a deep breath. "You don''t have to tell me that!"


    "Why not?" Xiao Qirui immediately asked.


    "Between us It''s gone, so you don''t have to explain it to me! " Ino said.


    "Well, it''s past!" Xiao Qirui nodded, "but I plan to start again!"INO, "..."


    She was silent and looked at him like that. Xiao Qirui walked over to her and sat down beside her, "Lian Yinuo, I don''t know what you think and what attitude you have towards me now, but you may have to be ready, because I intend to chase her back to me again. You can annoy me, but I don''t intend to give up. If you run away again


    , I will always look for you. In this life, I depend on you!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at him, iNO pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Promise me not to leave again, will you?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo was almost moved by his eyes. Fortunately, her mobile phone rang for a while, and she was relieved.


    "Don''t you..." Ino said awkwardly.


    The more she refused, the more difficult Xiao Qirui was to control herself. She held her in her arms and said, "do you know how much I miss you and how guilty I am?"


    INO was held by him, a little moved.


    "Don''t leave again, will you?" He whispered in her ear, deep voice with strong emotion, let ino really can''t resist, can''t push him away.


    At this time, KK in his room, opened a little crack in the door, he would lie on the door to see.


    However, seeing the people hugged in the living room was very exciting.


    Daddy, is this a success?


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture


    The end is, the mobile phone with flash, such a shot, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are shocked.


    Eno looks over and KK realizes it and closes the door immediately.


    Sticking it on the door, he felt remorseful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo reaction, will Xiao Qirui push away, low voice way, "Xiao, very late, you should go back!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not dare to push her too hard. He nodded, "en!"


    "I''ll see you off!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t object, so they went out together.


    At this time, KK in the room was extremely upset. He was to blame. If it wasn''t for him, maybe daddy and Mommy would be today


    The more you think about it, the more upset you are!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, iNO looked at him. "Be careful on the way!" Xiao Qirui nodded and was about to leave when he thought of something, "by the way, grandma misses you very much!"

 Chapter 692

    Speaking of the old lady, iNO has a trace of guilt in her eyes. She is very clear about the old lady''s kindness to them.


    Because of her affair with Xiao Qirui, the old lady couldn''t see her great granddaughter. It''s really hard to say.


    "We miss her very much, too. If we have a chance, I will take them to see her." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui knows that Lian Yinuo is a very filial person. If she can say this, she will do it.


    He nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui had nothing to say, so he had to leave and walked slowly towards the elevator.


    As he walked into the elevator, iNO stopped and turned back.


    When the door closed, Xiao Qirui looked back at the door with deep eyes.


    Although the road ahead is long, he can feel that even ino does not exclude him.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more critical.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui just got out of the elevator when the phone rang.


    Looking at the number above, he squinted and answered.


    "Say it


    "Where is it?"


    "Speak up!"


    "It''s up to you if you have the news you''re most interested in!" Then the phone hung up.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the phone and hesitated to go.


    In the bar.


    When he arrived, Gu Zhuo was drinking at the bar. He didn''t see him for a few days. He looked more energetic.


    Xiao Qirui went over, ordered a glass of wine, and sat down beside him directly, "come on, what''s the news?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at him jokingly, "now Xiao has become a red man again!"


    "Don''t talk in a strange way!" Xiao Qirui is not angry. In the face of his former rival, although there is no hostility, he still can''t be angry with the subtle atmosphere between men.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t mind. He said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you, she''s back!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, then turned his head to look at him, "how do you know?"


    "You already know?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui stares at him, "you answer me first!"


    Looking at his hostile eyes, Gu Zhuo smiles and sips his wine. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Since I''m willing to tell you the news, I don''t have that kind of mind, so put away your hostile eyes!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and really relaxed a lot.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" He said.


    "I ran into it before!" He said.


    "What a coincidence?" Xiao Qirui is still skeptical.


    "Why don''t you believe it? In fact, I met her once when I was in city B, but I saw her and she didn''t see me. If I really had such a mind, do you think I would still talk to you calmly here? " Gu Zhuo looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. His deep eyes seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he looked at him, "that''s why you cooperate with me and let me go to B city?"


    At this point, Gu Zhuo finally said, "it seems that you finally understand my good intentions!"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    "Don''t use your villain''s heart to spend my gentleman''s belly!" Gu Zhuo said.


    Xiao Qirui, on the other hand, laughed and drank wine.


    "I met in the cake shop a few days before the old lady''s birthday. She told me to keep it a secret!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "Then why did you tell me again?"


    "Because I really can''t see it!" Gu Zhuo looked at her, then solemnly up, "in fact, you and she are very well matched, you can see that there are still feelings between them!"


    With that, he chuckled, "although I always thought that you would meet each other, so I plan to see a good play, but I am afraid of her suffering


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, but there was no hostility in his eyes.


    It was a relief to him that he was so frank.


    "Mr. Xiao, Yinuo is a good woman, worthy of your heart, so I sincerely wish you Gu Zhuo said word by word.


    Looking at the cup he raised, this one, he had to accept.


    He touched the glass. "Thank you."


    After two people had a drink, the atmosphere was so subtle that they could even make fun of each other like friends.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the old lady''s, he said with a smile, "Hello, grandma..."


    "Stinky boy, where are you now?" The old lady roared on the phone. Xiao Qirui subconsciously took away her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?" Xiao Qirui asked patiently.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to ask me. I''ll tell you to go home immediately, or you''ll go to the hospital to see me!" With that, the phone hung up.


    The last word is on.Xiao Qirui was unable to refute, looking at the mobile phone for a while helpless.


    Gu Zhuo is smiling.


    Xiao Qi Rui white his one eye, "smile what?"


    Gu Zhuo did not speak, just pick eyebrows that nothing.


    "I have received your blessing. I have something to go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui put down his cup, got up and left.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t speak and continued to drink.


    But looking at his back, Gu Zhuo turned his mouth and said, "I''ll give it to you later, let her be happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, you dare to come back!" As soon as she entered the door, the old lady lost a pillow. Xiao Qirui caught it.


    Li Sao and Qin Yue looked at each other again and said they were helpless.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come back?" Xiao Qirui''s weak rhetorical question.


    "Dare to talk back!" The old lady was too angry to look for something.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and immediately went up and stopped her. "OK, grandma, if you have anything, just tell me. Don''t be angry with yourself!"


    "Don''t do this with me. Do you think I won''t be angry?" Asked the old lady.


    "You know that ino is back now, and you''re still having an affair with some female star. You I tell you, if ino is angry and doesn''t come back, I and I will run away from home! " The old lady is too angry.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly, "she is not angry. What are you angry about?"


    The old lady was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and smiles.


    "You, you went to her to explain?" Asked the old lady.


    "According to iNO''s temper, do you think she will believe these rumors out of thin air?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "How do I know?" Asked the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve explained to her, she''s not angry!"


    The old lady was dubious, "well, when will she come back?"


    "This..." Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how long it would take.


    The old lady squinted, "are you lying to me?"


    "Why? She said that she would come back to see you when she had time. She also said, "I miss you very much..." Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, the old lady moved, "really?" Xiao Qirui nodded, "I swear!"

 Chapter 693

    The old lady looked at him again and again, but she didn''t see a lie, so she said, "that''s good. If you dare to cheat me, you can go to the hospital to see me!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He said he was speechless.


    "Grandma, don''t always say that about yourself. You have to wait for KK and Xiaoyi to come back and share the happiness of family."


    "How can I enjoy my family with a grandson like you?" The old lady fought back.


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    The old lady was relieved and walked upstairs. "Fortunately, iNO is not angry. If my granddaughter-in-law runs away again, you won''t come back!"


    Xiao Qirui stood behind him, listening to the old lady''s murmur. In addition to silence, he could only be silent.


    The old lady''s love for ino is no less than his.


    But he did!


    Watching the old lady go upstairs, Qin Yue came up with a smile, "who dares to provoke Yinuo is tantamount to provoking the old lady!"


    The old lady looked at him again and again, but she didn''t see a lie, so she said, "that''s good. If you dare to cheat me, you can go to the hospital to see me!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He said he was speechless.


    "Grandma, don''t always say that about yourself. You have to wait for KK and Xiaoyi to come back and share the happiness of family."


    "How can I enjoy my family with a grandson like you?" The old lady fought back.


    Xiao Qirui was silent.


    The old lady was relieved and walked upstairs. "Fortunately, iNO is not angry. If my granddaughter-in-law runs away again, you won''t come back!"


    Xiao Qirui stood behind him, listening to the old lady''s murmur. In addition to silence, he could only be silent.


    The old lady''s love for ino is no less than his.


    But he did!


    Watching the old lady go upstairs, Qin Yue came up with a smile, "who dares to provoke Yinuo is tantamount to provoking the old lady, you should know that!"


    On the contrary, Xiao Qirui smiles happily, "because of this, I have more confidence!"


    "See?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well Better than you think He said.


    Qin Yue laughed. In fact, he was able to think about the situation. After thinking about it, he said, "Qi Rui, if a woman treats you differently from others, it''s the best reaction. If she treats you the same as others, it must be bad news!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes to see him, but Qin Yue laughed. Without saying more, he turned and went upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows, which were still frowning, are gradually clear now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    As soon as ino opened the door, she saw Xiao Qirui at the door. She was startled.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked very tired, but when he saw her, he was more steadfast, "I Here''s breakfast! "


    Then he handed a bag.


    Ino watched, but did not take it.


    At this time, KK said, "Daddy, why are your eyes so red? You haven''t been up all night, have you


    Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui smiles, "a little sleep for a while!"


    "But why are your eyes so red?"


    "Probably not sleeping well!"


    KK didn''t speak any more, just looked at him painfully.


    Seeing that Yinuo doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to take things, Xiao Qirui gives it to KK directly.


    "Take it!"


    KK then frowned, "cool?"


    "Is it cold?"


    KK nodded.


    "Oh, that''s probably a little bit longer, so it''s cold!"


    "When did you buy it, daddy?" KK asked and looked.


    "Three o''clock!"


    "Three o''clock?" KK looks at him in surprise.


    Xiao Qirui just laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    In fact, it can be seen from his red eyes that he didn''t sleep all night yesterday.


    Ino thought and said, "in that case, come in and have something to eat."


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Qirui eyebrows, eyes with some surprise.


    "Yes, of course! That''s what Mommy said KK immediately took the call and took Xiao Qirui to walk inside.


    Xiao Qirui is looking forward to it, so he doesn''t put on airs. He has been waiting outside for such a long time. That''s why.


    "Daddy, you go in and wash your face, and I''ll give you a meal!" KK said.


    At this time, iNO''s eyes look over, "you don''t go to school?"


    "Well KK was stunned.


    "You still have half an hour!" Eno reminds me.


    KK is a little frustrated and looks at Xiao Qirui.


    The latter responded quickly and said, "I''ll take him after washing my face."On hearing this, KK was so happy that he nodded.


    However, it''s not enough just for him to agree. We have to look at even ino''s eyes.


    So, looking at lianyinuo pitifully, waiting for her to agree.


    He all showed that facial expression, iNO also how good refute his meaning.


    "Well, I happen to have something to do, too!" Then she turned and left.


    Therefore, Xiao Qirui and KK are very excited.


    He went in and washed his face. KK had already made breakfast for him.


    He is not polite, just like at home. His wife and children are all his. He is polite.


    Even if you''re polite, it''s a fake!


    "Daddy, have some of this!" KK said.


    Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui smiles and warms his heart.


    After eating, to see Yinuo has not come out, KK just said hello to Yinuo and sent him to school.


    After all, KK''s time is running out.


    All the way, KK seemed very happy.


    "Daddy, did you really wait outside all night?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Are you tired of driving?"


    "Seeing you, do you think I''m still tired?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    KK is so happy.


    Two people talking about this and that in the car.


    Until school, the car stopped.


    Xiao Qirui looked at KK, "do you want to miss grandma?"


    KK looked at Xiao Qirui and nodded seriously, "think!"


    "Why don''t you go back with mommy sometime?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Good!" KK nodded, "but Mommy..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK is relieved. Inexplicably, Xiao Qirui has the ability to convince him unconditionally, although now he is the one who makes Lian Yinuo angry most.


    "Well!" KK nodded happily.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and kisses him on the forehead. "Good boy, go to school!"


    KK nodded, just about to get off, then Xiao Qirui thought of what, "right, Xiaoyi?"


    "Oh, Mommy sent it to early education!"


    "Early education?"


    KK nodded, "mommy has to work and I have to go to school, so I have no choice but to send my sister to the early education center!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and felt sorry for his daughter, but he couldn''t help it. He could even think of how they had spent the past few months.


    Even ino must be more reluctant than him, but there is no way.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui decided to let his daughter love him and spoil God!


    "Well, I see. You go in!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK nods and walks towards the school with a smile. Looking at KK''s back, Xiao Qirui suddenly feels that KK has grown up


    In just a few months, he is not the naughty child. Xiao Qirui felt sad in his heart, but he was also happy for them to come back to his side.

 Chapter 694

    After leaving school, Xiao Qirui calls Lian Yinuo directly.


    "I want to see Xiaoyi!" On the phone, he whispered.


    Yinuo holding the mobile phone, after a moment of silence, said, "OK, she''s in the early education center, I''ll give you the address!"


    "If I go, they may not let me see them. They should not know that I am Xiaoyi''s father!"


    "Well, what else?" Ino asked.


    "I''ll pick you up. I''ll go with you."


    "But..."


    "I''ll pick you up. I''ll be downstairs in ten minutes!" He said.


    Eno didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui hung up after waiting for a few seconds.


    In fact, he was afraid that even ino would refuse, but her silence was the best answer to him.


    Thinking of this, he started to smile and drove directly to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo came out, Xiao Qirui stood at the door and waited.


    A black dress, will set off his body more slender perfect, such a man should always easily attract the attention of others.


    Yinuo walks over, Xiao Qirui has opened the door for her.


    INO was not at all constrained and sat in.


    In the car, iNO has been looking out of the window, silent, up to now she has not been able to accept the fact that they have met.


    She had thought about it a thousand times, but she never thought it would be in that casual situation.


    There is no imagination of thrilling, also did not imagine that romantic, all plain to no longer plain.


    It''s just that there is still something unnatural between them, just like they don''t know how to face him and how to face him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Yinuo is thinking, Xiao Qirui asks.


    Ino looked back at him and said, "nothing!"


    "Long time no see, you are beautiful again!" He said.


    Yinuo droops his eyes, he can even say such words in such an embarrassing situation.


    In fact, her heart is fluctuating, just pretending to be indifferent, "thank you!"


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoyi for a long time. People say that children change the fastest. I don''t know what she looks like now!" Xiao Qirui said that he has been looking for opportunities to talk to her.


    "I''ve been looking at her, and I don''t think there''s any change, but Su Qing also said she''s changed. You''ll know later when you see her!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at her tenderly in the rearview mirror


    After that, they didn''t speak any more, but Xiao Qirui looked at him from time to time, and the love in his eyes could be felt even if he didn''t look.


    Although the face of embarrassment, but the heart can not help but some fluctuations, like joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the early education center.


    Looking at the surrounding environment is also very good. It''s also true that people like Lian Yinuo who pay attention to education can''t casually find a school for Xiaoyi.


    He has a lot of confidence in his mind.


    The two went in together.


    Because Xiaoyi was in class, they were waiting in the office. The TA brought two glasses of water, said a few words and left.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward in such a big office.


    Yinuo looks away and doesn''t speak. Xiao Qirui looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    He doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t feel comfortable with his eyes.


    "That..."


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" When iNO was about to speak, the teacher from the early education center came in and began to speak with a smile.


    The man came just in time, and ino stood up immediately. "It doesn''t matter!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at ino. What did she want to say just now?


    "I''m sorry I was in class just now!" The teacher said, however, when he lifted his eyes and saw Xiao Qirui, he was stunned.


    "It''s not right for us to come here at this time!" Ino said.


    The teacher looked back and immediately said with a smile, "no, no, it''s OK to come any time. I just don''t know. What''s the problem?" She asked.


    Early teacher is a very young and beautiful woman, wearing the school''s custom-made clothes, although this still makes her figure very exquisite, especially when she laughs, very friendly.


    "In fact, there is nothing to do, just want to see the children!" Yinuo light said.


    The teacher nodded, "OK, no problem, but who is this?" She looked at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui stood aside and said in a low voice, "I''m Xiaoyi''s father!"


    Teacher Leng under, looked at even Yinuo, even Yinuo but in the side did not speak, just acquiesced to this fact.


    The teacher looked at the two people and said with a smile, "no wonder Xiaoyi looks so cute. She has such excellent parents. Well, come with me!"Lian Yinuo nodded and they went in together.


    There are two to four children, one teacher and one teaching assistant after a class in the early education center.


    In fact, children are just able to understand, and even some can''t speak, such as Xiaoyi.


    It''s the end of class time, and the TA is taking care of the children and making them laugh.


    "Xiaoyi!" The teacher went in with a smile.


    It seems that she can understand someone teaching her. Xiaoyi suddenly turns around and gives her a big smile after seeing the teacher.


    "Look who''s coming to see you!" Tease the teacher.


    Yinuo saw Xiaoyi and went up, "baby, do you miss Mommy?"


    After seeing Yinuo, Xiaoyi smiles immediately. She looks very cute just now.


    She knew ino and held her short hand as if to embrace her.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Yinuo can''t help holding her up, and can''t put it down.


    Xiao Qirui watched, his eyes became more gentle.


    Small meaning is changed, not as fat as before, a lot thinner, but the outline of the face is also a lot clearer.


    Look at this, it must be a beautiful woman in the future.


    Xiao Qirui slowly walked up and watched their mother interact with each other. His heart was very warm.


    Feeling that he came over, iNO looked at him.


    "Give me a hug!"


    Yinuo nods and gives Xiao Qirui a small idea.


    Although I haven''t held my child for a long time, Xiao Qirui is not very strange. He holds Xiaoyi very easily. In that way, he seems to hold it very often.


    "Baby, do you still know me?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked softly.


    Xiao Yiyi looks at Xiao Qirui with big eyes. She seems to be curious about who is in front of her. Her cute appearance is really about to melt Xiao Qirui''s heart.


    He knows that Xiaoyi can''t recognize him, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be opportunities for him to make up for all the time he didn''t accompany her. Just as Xiao Qirui was thinking about it, Xiaoyi suddenly began to laugh at him. He giggled and was very happy. It was the same way that Buddha knew him

 Chapter 695

    Yinuo is watching, her eyes are slightly narrowed. Although Xiaoyi is not naughty, she seldom makes people laugh at others when they hold her, and she laughs so happily.


    Now, watching them smile and interact, iNO is thinking, is this the blood effect between relatives?


    Although Xiaoyi doesn''t know him, but he can feel his doting and caring, so he seems so happy?


    Thinking of this, eno takes a deep breath. She owes Xiaoyi and KK that they have lost their father''s love for so long because of herself. However, things at that time can never be completed in two weeks.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Yinuo''s mind flies wildly. At that moment, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui played with Xiaoyi for a long time.


    Even has been teasing Xiaoyi smile, and Xiaoyi really cooperate, has been laughing.


    INO was watching as the teacher came over and handed her a glass of water.


    "Thank you


    "Miss Lian, I have a question for you. I don''t know..." The teacher looked at her with some hesitation.


    Eno looked back at her with a smile, "it''s OK, you say!"


    "I see your relationship with your husband Isn''t that good? " She asked cautiously.


    Eno looked at her, did not speak, the teacher was embarrassed, quickly explained, "I have no other meaning, I just said, if you think, if the child in a family relationship is more tense, it is easy to lack of safety, dare, and from the body of childhood, I can feel..."


    "We''re divorced!" Said iNO, interrupting her.


    The teacher was stunned and embarrassed. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    "Never mind!" Ino smiles.


    "In today''s society, divorce is actually normal!" The teacher explained reluctantly.


    Ino just laughed and didn''t say much.


    The teacher felt embarrassed. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Ino nodded, and the teacher went to one side.


    Yinuo continues to look at Xiaoyi and Xiao Qirui. Seeing how happy they are, the corners of his mouth are hooked up.


    "Ino..."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Come and see what happened to Xiaoyi?"


    Ino walked over immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    "You see she''s laughing all the time..." Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo thought there was something wrong. Just about to say something, Xiaoyi suddenly threw the things in her hand towards them. Yinuo subconsciously caught them, Xiaoyi giggled.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s smile, yinuofangfo forgot everything and played with her.


    Xiaoyi looks very excited. The three people have been making a lot of noise for a long time.


    Until Xiao Qirui''s phone rings.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at it, and then said to iNO, "I''m going out to answer the phone!"


    Yinuo nods. Xiao Qirui looks at xiaoyiyi, "wait for daddy. Oh, daddy answers the phone and comes back right away!" With that, he went out with his cell phone.


    Looking at his back, iNO put away his thoughts and continued to play with Xiaoyi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let her stay at home during this period of time, then don''t go, I will solve the rest!"


    "Well, I have something to do now. If it''s not very important, don''t call me again!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    Turn around and bang.


    "Ah The teacher exclaimed.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. Looking at the mobile phone that fell on the ground, he leaned over and picked it up. "Sorry, I didn''t see it!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The teacher said, take a look at the phone, but found that the phone can not be turned on.


    "Is it broken?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Probably, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone to repair it." The teacher said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and took out his wallet. "Forget it, I''ll pay you how much!"


    "No, it''s OK!"


    "Your cell phone broke because of me, I should compensate you!" Said, Xiao Qirui looked at the wallet, there is no cash in it.


    The teacher looked at it and said with a smile, "it really doesn''t matter. I can find someone to fix it myself. Besides, I can''t blame you!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then took out a business card, "in this way, how much money do you need to repair, you can call me at that time, I''ll compensate you at that time!"


    Looking at the card he handed over, the teacher thought about it and nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded to her gentleman and said nothing more. Thinking about her daughter, he went straight inside.


    The teacher took the business card. After Xiao Qirui left, she looked at the business card in her hand. President of ZTO group


    She opened her mouth slightly, so he It dawned on her.


    ¡­¡­


    After two people came out of the early education center, Xiao Qirui drove the car and looked very happy."Where are you taking me?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the next time, "it''s noon time, let''s eat something together!"


    As soon as Yinuo was about to speak, Xiao Qirui continued, "there''s something I want to tell you!" Immediately blocked her words back.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    Xiao Qirui picked his lips and drove straight to the restaurant.


    At the door, looking at the restaurant, iNO has some feelings that can''t be explained. This is the place where he and Xiao Qirui come most often. The good and bad things happen here.


    There are their deepest memories here, so when they come here, all their emotions rush in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Lian Yinuo shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded and went in with him.


    They sat opposite each other. After ordering a good meal, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "is there anything else I need?"


    Ino shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui gave the menu to the waiter, "that''s it!"


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    When the waiter left, iNO looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and thought, "do you mind if I often go to see Xiaoyi in the future?"


    Eno didn''t expect that he was talking about this, and she knew that it was just an excuse.


    "You are his father, and I have no right not to let you see him!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "that''s good!"


    "That''s what you''re going to tell me?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    INO, "..."


    Soon after dinner, they ate. Xiao Qirui was as considerate as ever.


    To her meticulous care, Yinuo always feel strange now, but she can''t resist, simply let him.


    On the way, Xiao Qirui went to the toilet.


    No sooner had he left than his telephone rang.


    Yinuo looked, but his voice is not very big, but it has been ringing, attracting a lot of eyes, Yinuo looked, want to mute.


    Who knows just get close to past, see above show two words, "Ling month!"


    ¡­¡­ The second change

 Chapter 696

    Just then, Xiao Qirui came back.


    Yinuo sat back, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been ringing!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looks at his mobile phone. After he turns it on, it turns out that there are several missed calls, and the numbers are all from one person, Ling Yue.


    Xiao Qirui subconsciously takes a look at Lian Yinuo, but she sits opposite, just like nobody.


    When Xiao Qirui was about to say something, his phone rang again.


    He answered the phone first, "hello..."


    After hearing the words from the opposite side, he frowned, "don''t you mean to look at her?"


    "I know!" After hanging up, Xiao Qirui didn''t look very good.


    "If you have something to do, do it first." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "it''s something, but you go with me!"


    "Well?"


    "I need your help!"


    Before Yinuo can react, he is taken out by Xiao Qirui.


    And she didn''t refuse?


    In the car.


    Ino looked at him. "Where are we going?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Ling Yue?"


    Xiao Qirui Dun next, side Mou sees her, Yi Nuo looks very calm, "just saw carelessly!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were full of affection. He nodded, "well, something happened to her. Now she can''t be found!"


    "Oh Ino didn''t say too much, just answered.


    She was not angry or jealous. In fact, when she saw the scandal for the first time, she felt a little uncomfortable, but then she thought about it carefully, and then she became indifferent.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why. She just believes that these are rumors that come out of nothing. Maybe she has experienced too much before and understood too much about this circle, so she didn''t think so much about it.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at her, but he is not in a hurry to explain. He can see the trust from her, which is the biggest recognition of Xiao Qirui.


    As for the truth, she will soon know.


    ¡­¡­


    First, I went to the apartment and met a man, a man.


    At the first sight of him, Yinuo knew that he should be Ling Yue''s agent. He thought that his dress and temperament were the people in that circle.


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, the man immediately went up and said, "Mr. Xiao, you can count it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The man was just about to open his mouth, but when he saw lianyinuo, he was stunned, with a trace of defense in his eyes, "who is this?"


    "My wife, it doesn''t matter. Just say what you have to say." Xiao Qirui said calmly.


    Yinuo trembled and looked at Xiao Qirui''s profile, but he said it naturally and raised a little wave in his heart.


    The agent was obviously surprised, but he didn''t care so much. He said, "here''s the thing. I locked her at home, but she pretended to be uncomfortable with me and asked me to take her to the hospital. As a result, she took the opportunity to run away!" The agent is very upset.


    "You said that she already had such negative news. If anything happens, the company will block her!" The agent said.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "did she go to the man?"


    "Well I''m not sure! " The agent shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "Jack, if you don''t believe me, I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Then he pulled up lianino and said, "let''s go!"


    Yinuo is confused in the audience, but watching Xiao Qirui grasp his hand, he has some inexpressible feeling.


    Jack is a little worried when he looks at the situation in front of him. After all, only Xiao Qirui can help Ling Yue now.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t, don''t, don''t!" The agent rushed up and stood in front of him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said nothing, but his natural aura was awed.


    Jack hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "What''s going on?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Alas..." Jack sighed helplessly, "I''ve said that about her many times, but she just doesn''t believe it. Yesterday I heard that man call him at the door, saying that there''s something wrong. I''m just afraid that she will look for it, so I trapped her at home today, but I didn''t expect that she still ran away!"


    "She told me that she was right about the one who gave up..." Jack began to chatter.


    "Do you know where the man is?"


    Jack shook his head, a helpless look, "that guy has no fixed place, who knows!"


    "Well, I see. You are here now. If she comes back and tells me immediately, and if there is any news from the media, press it down immediately. I don''t need to teach you anything else?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jack listened. He was blinded and nodded at random. "OK, I see!""I''ll call you when I hear from you!" Then he took a look at ino. "Let''s go!"


    Ino didn''t say a word, just nodded and followed him to the car.


    After they left, Jack responded, "isn''t Mr. Xiao divorced? How come there''s another wife..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, iNO said nothing.


    What happened just now, she also heard a clue that Ling Yue ran out for herself, and that person should cause some damage to Ling Yue''s reputation. That''s why they are so worried. If she guesses correctly, it should be a man.


    Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui. In this way, the relationship between Xiao Qirui and Ling Yue is not that kind of relationship.


    It seems to feel what Yinuo is thinking. Xiao Qirui looks at her and says, "what are you thinking?"


    Ino looked back at him. "Nothing!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her. Her eyes were clear. According to Lian Yinuo''s intelligence, she must have guessed something, so there was no need for him to say more.


    Sometimes this kind of trust and tacit understanding is really a very comfortable thing.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, iNO frowned slightly. The man''s eyes seemed to understand her.


    Dissatisfied, Enoch looked at him, "so full of street to find?"


    "What do you have in mind?"


    Ino thought about it and took out his cell phone. He didn''t know what he was searching for.


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou looked at her one eye, "what are you looking for?"


    "Yes!" Liano said.


    "What?"


    "She was said to have been seen near the mall!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "how do you know?"


    "It''s on Weibo!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "It was half an hour ago, but I don''t know if she is still here now!" Ino said


    "yes!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Why?"


    "She''s a star with a high degree of recognition. Since she''s going there, she must have something to do. She won''t run around easily, otherwise she will be on the news now!" He said.


    There is some truth in this.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    "Connect me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t seem to want to go over. Xiao Qirui said, "it''s not convenient for me to drive."


    Ino thought about it, and then he took the cell phone from him. "It''s Ling Yue!" He said.

 Chapter 697

    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui immediately said, "pick up!"


    Ino nodded, pressed the answer button and turned on the handsfree.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!" There was a soft voice on the phone.


    "Where are you? Do you know that Jack is going crazy! " Xiao Qirui whispered.


    Ling Yue was silent, "I know. Can you come to meet me now?" She asked.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the apartment next to the business center!"


    "Wait, don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right there!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui drove to the other side.


    Yinuo sat watching, actually can see that he is worried, but his speed is not fast.


    "Don''t you have to hurry?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou looked at her one eye, "you are not afraid?"


    Ino is stunned, so is he worried about her?


    Because she had two car accidents before


    "I''m fine!" Ino said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just know she''s OK. Drive slowly!"


    "I just don''t dare to drive fast myself!" Ino explains.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and nodded. He just raised the speed a little, but it was still not fast. For him, there was nothing more important than lianyinuo.


    Yinuo looked on, did not speak, but still a trace of warmth flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    Things like this, he always do is so in place, people can not resist.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrive at the business center, Xiao Qirui and ino go up to meet her in person. As soon as they get to the door, Ling Yue comes out.


    Wearing a coat, hat and glasses, he covered himself tightly.


    Three people just went to a meeting.


    Seeing Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue said, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Qirui was just about to turn around when the door behind him opened with a click.


    A man came out of it.


    "Dear..."


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yue turned back, "you, how did you come out?"


    That man looks ruffian, give her a smile, "I wait for you!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "well, wait for me!"


    I saw the man toward Xiao Qirui provocative look, and then directly closed the door.


    Ling Yue turned around and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Until she got on the bus, she was relieved and took off her glasses.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s hard for you!" She said with a smile.


    Looking at her appearance, her facial features are very delicate, and her skin is also very good. She deserves to be a star, and every place is full of beauty.


    Xiao Qirui drives the car and doesn''t talk.


    At this time, Ling Yue looks at Yinuo and says, "President Xiao, this beauty is..."


    "I..."


    "Ex wife!" Before Xiao Qirui finished speaking, Yinuo was cut off.


    She gives Ling Yue a smile, "Hello, my name is Lian Yinuo!"


    "Hello, my name is Ling Yue. I''m a good friend of President Xiao!" She said out of her wits.


    Waiting for her reaction, she said, "you, you are the woman who abandoned him in the legend?"


    INO, "..."


    How can this be called abandonment?


    Although this words sounds quite awkward, but inexplicably speaking from Ling Yue''s mouth is not like that.


    Maybe she looks like a goddess. Now she has no airs, even looks like a little bit of a girl. It''s fun.


    Just as iNO was thinking about what to say.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "en!"


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue''s mouth was wide open, and then she looked at her with admiration, "really? Come on, tell me, what do you think? "


    INO was embarrassed. "What is it?" First, he took a look at Xiao Qirui, and then said, "we are divorced peacefully!"


    "Peace? But that''s not what I heard! " Ling Yue said, frowning, as if in memory, "all said you dumped him!"


    INO, "..."


    Where did this all come from?


    "Yes Xiao Qirui continued to nod his head to show his approval.


    INO, "..."


    She looks at Xiao Qirui, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue nodded, as if to say, see, see, the parties have said so.


    "When did I dump you?" Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    Xiao Qirui turned to look at her, "I don''t want to, isn''t it dumped?"


    INO, "..."She was speechless.


    Ling Yue nodded fiercely again, "yes, all those who know him know that he is very affectionate. Why did you dump him at the beginning?"


    The question is


    More embarrassing.


    Yinuo took a look at Xiao Qirui, then said faintly, "because he made it himself!"


    Ling Yue was so excited to listen in, "I don''t know what happened, but I still admire you. Many people want to jump on it, but you dump him From a woman''s point of view, I appreciate you


    INO, "..."


    What kind of logic is that?


    But her enthusiasm is not offensive. Ino just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Xiao Qirui coughed in his dress, but Ling yuezheng said it vigorously. As soon as he heard the voice, he immediately stopped.


    But a little unwilling, to Yinuo secretly said, "good job!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her through the rearview mirror, "now is it time to explain your business?"


    As soon as she said this, Ling Yue immediately became quiet, sat at the back and looked out. Her delicate facial features all sent out the smell of my unhappiness. "No, is there anything to say?"


    "Is that the man Jack said?" Xiao Qirui then asked.


    Ling Yue didn''t want to say it, but because of Xiao Qirui''s dignity, she nodded.


    "Jie..."


    "Stop, don''t say it!" Just as Xiao Qirui was about to speak, Ling Yue came up and stopped what he was going to say next. "I know what you''re going to say, but I have some ideas and ideas. I don''t want to give up!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said nothing more.


    Ling Yue was afraid that he would be angry. She immediately said, "you''d better do your thing well. I think people are beautiful and have temperament. There must be many pursuers. You''d better leave my business alone!"


    She immediately sat back.


    Eno was shot lying down.


    Said unintentionally, the listener has a heart, Xiao Qirui side Mou looked at Yinuo, the eyes of the secretive don''t know what to think.


    Ino looked out of the window, your business has nothing to do with me!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the apartment, Jack had been waiting at the door.


    As soon as she came down, she said, "my little ancestor, where have you been? You have to scare me to death, don''t you?"


    Ling Yue doesn''t care about him, but looks at Xiao Qirui and smiles at him, "thank you!" Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said, "it''s not going to happen again!"

 Chapter 698

    Ling Yue is a little speechless, thinking, then looking at iNO, "Miss Lian, can you talk for a while?"


    Yinuo looked at her, and then Lingyue took her to walk again.


    Xiao Qirui watched and did not stop him.


    Ino looked at her. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Well, in fact, I''m just friends with Mr. Xiao. Those rumors are not credible. Which man you see today is the one I like!" Ling Yue explained to her.


    Ino smiles. "I can see it!"


    "So don''t get me wrong!"


    "No!" Eno said, "actually I''m with him..."


    "Shh Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, Ling Yue then walked toward her a Shh posture.


    "Don''t explain, I understand!"


    INO, "..."


    "Can you leave me a call?" Ling Yue looks at her and asks.


    Ino hesitated and gave her the phone.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll ask you to go shopping for coffee some other day." She said with a smile.


    Yinuo didn''t come to the level to say anything, but Lingyue turned and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, if there''s nothing wrong with that, be careful on your way, I wish you success!"


    "Thank you


    Ling Yue smiles innocently.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo and said, "let''s go!"


    Ino nodded and got into the car.


    "Good bye, be careful on the way!" Ino waved at them.


    As soon as the man left, Jack looked at her, "you, you tell me the truth, where have you been? Are you looking for that man again? "


    Ling Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She avoided him and turned to walk inside.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet!" Jack followed closely.


    "Oh, Jack, are you upset?"


    "Tell me the truth..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, iNO is playing with her mobile phone, as if she is texting someone.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what did she say to you?"


    Ino raised his eyes, looked at him and said, "nothing!" "My relationship with her is not what the news says!" Xiao Qirui said, "when I was abroad a few years ago, there was an accident. She saved me. At that time, she was not a star and had no savings. At that time, her family couldn''t get in touch with me. She spent all her savings to save me!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s heart trembled, but as the plot goes on, shouldn''t he wake up with her?


    That''s what she thought, but she didn''t say it.


    "So I''m very grateful to her. Although we don''t have much contact with each other, she has something to do this time. I can''t just sit back and watch!" He explained.


    Eno looked up at her. "Did you also suggest that she go in this line?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I just gave her a chance, but her success now depends on her own. We haven''t contacted each other in recent years, and she is not the kind of person who knows my identity and let me have a taste. I only know it''s her when the company selects a spokesperson this time!"


    "She was not Ling Yue before?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Eno didn''t ask any further and nodded.


    "The incident in the hospital was also a misunderstanding. I just sent her to the hospital. I didn''t expect that such news would come out!" He said.


    This is quite a feeling of explaining to her.


    Ino thought about it and looked at him. "In fact, you don''t have to explain this to me..."


    "It''s your business to listen or not, and it''s my business to explain or not!" Xiao Qirui said, "if you don''t like it, just think I''m telling you a story!"


    INO, "..."


    The atmosphere, a little awkward.


    Xiao Qirui has a hint to her both inside and outside of her words. She doesn''t understand it.


    But it''s better to pretend you don''t understand at this time.


    Simply not to say, she pursed her lips and looked out.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t speak, and Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, so she drove slowly.


    After driving for a long time, iNO suddenly responded, "where are you taking me?"


    "It''s time. Let''s pick up KK together."


    "Pick up KK?" Ino looked at him. "I''ll just pick it up myself!"


    "I have made an appointment with him to meet him in the afternoon. Do you want me to break my promise to him?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    "It happens that you are also here. Let''s go together. I believe he will be very happy!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo was still thinking about how to say it, but she was silent after hearing this. When she thought of KK seeing Xiao Qirui''s happy appearance, she was in debt.


    I know that he is looking forward to Xiao Qirui being with him, but for a child, he should be looking forward to a happy family reunion.In terms of making up for KK''s mentality, iNO acquiesced.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo seldom comes to pick up KK. Basically, KK goes back by himself, or Su Qing goes to pick up.


    Today, as soon as the car stopped, she felt guilty when she saw people outside, even if they didn''t know each other.


    After Xiao Qirui stopped the car, he looked at her and said, "don''t you get off?"


    It''s hard for ino to say anything, so he just got out of the car.


    As soon as I walked there, I attracted a lot of attention.


    Xiao Qirui is a natural aura. Everywhere he goes, he will attract a large number of people''s attention, not only his appearance, but also his inborn temperament and his car All of them show that this man is a man living in the cloud.


    Although she had been used to it before, she was still a little uncomfortable now because their identity was very embarrassing. She didn''t know what it was. She was divorced and had to come here to pick up her children


    Many people looked at them, but Xiao Qirui couldn''t see them and ignored them.


    Ino can only learn from him, pretending not to see.


    Fortunately, school was on time, and soon KK came out of it.


    "Baby!" Seeing him, iNO called.


    After seeing them together, KK''s eyes lit up and immediately ran up, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    Looking at KK''s happy appearance, iNO knows that she didn''t do anything wrong today.


    Gratified smile, "how, tired?"


    KK shook his head, "not tired!"


    Now a face can''t help but smile, where can also take care of it.


    "What do you want to eat, daddy will take you to dinner!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well All right


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then discussed and walked.


    Just then, suddenly a man came up, "Hello, are you Mr. Xiao?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui looked back. A man with glasses, about thirty years old, looked at him respectfully.


    "Who are you?"


    The man immediately went up and handed his business card, "Hello, I''m from Yunji advertising company. This is my business card!"


    Looking at his business card, Xiao Qirui took it.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. If it wasn''t for my son''s saying that he was in the same school as you, I wouldn''t dare come up here to say hello!" Said, he looked at KK, "your son is very handsome, ah, I heard that learning is also very good!" Xiao Qirui probably knew his intention. He took a look at the child beside him and said with a smile, "your child is good, too!"

 Chapter 699

    "Where, where, my child is far from your child!" Said the man. When Xiao Qirui heard this, he took a look at the children next to him. They looked tall and big. He chuckled and then said, "you are wrong. Every child is his own treasure. Whether they are smart or not, they all have their own advantages. Moreover, most of the children follow their parents, so I


    parents should set a good example for their children!"


    The man was stunned.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Qimeng left the gentleman''s face with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Yinuo has been looking at Xiao Qirui carefully.


    They didn''t spend a long time with Xiao Qirui, so in terms of time, he didn''t spend a long time as a father, but he didn''t expect to say that.


    Is really a good father''s appearance, iNO can''t help but start to appreciate him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo was so excited that he came back to himself. He didn''t expect to stare at him for so long.


    She can''t be guilty, but she can only pretend to be calm, "I''m just thinking, will you annoy that person when you say that?"


    "I''m just teaching him how to be a father!" Xiao Qirui said calmly.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing more.


    As a father, he is qualified.


    KK sat at the back and looked at them. Looking at the current situation, they got along well today.


    He was very happy to think of this, and soon they could be a family again.


    "Daddy, where are we going to eat?"


    Xiao Qirui thought and said, "how about taking Xiaoyi back first and then eating it?"


    "Yes, yes!" KK nodded repeatedly, this is the real family reunion, just what she thought.


    But ino frowned at him, what did he want to do, family reunion?


    Looking at KK happy look, she did not say much, default.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Xiaoyi back, the family of four went to eat.


    Xiao Qirui holds KK, and Yinuo and KK are walking by. Who can watch this as a family?


    After arriving at the restaurant and seeing Xiao Qirui, the manager immediately went up.


    After some kind words, please go to the private room.


    After ordering a good meal, KK and Xiao Qirui have been teasing Xiaoyi. Yinuo is watching. To tell you the truth, isn''t this the picture she has been thinking about?


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    It''s just


    There are still some doubts in ino''s mind.


    But seeing them so happy, iNO is in a good mood.


    Just at this time, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Su Qing, she got up and quietly went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you?" Su Qing asked on the phone.


    "Outside!"


    "Why, still angry with me?"


    "No!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner." Su Qing said.


    "Really not angry!"


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up and have dinner together!"


    "I..." Ino looked inside. "Another day!"


    "What are you doing?" he said Su Qing asked.


    "No way!"


    "Still say no, believe it or not, I call KK?"


    Ino is afraid of her.


    Thought, "well, I''m eating out now!"


    "With whom?"


    "Xiao Qirui!"


    A listen to this, Su Qing instantly excited, "just the two of you?"


    "And KK and Xiaoyi!"


    "A family of four!"


    INO, "..."


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, I always feel strange.


    "Well, I''ll tell you another day. That''s it. Hang up first!"


    "Well, well, hurry to enjoy your family reunion!"


    INO, "..."


    Too lazy to say anything about her, iNO hung up.


    Looking inside, iNO can hear the laughter standing here. After thinking about it, she goes in.


    As soon as he sat down, Xiao Qirui looked up at her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ino shook his head at him. "It''s OK!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and gave her the dish directly. "You like this, eat more!"


    The gentle eyes, let Yinuo Zheng, and embarrassed to refuse, had to say, "thank you!"


    She was eating and didn''t dare to look up. Although she was divorced now, how could she feel the same as she didn''t?As she was eating, Xiao Qirui said, "ino!"


    "Yes?"


    She answered subconsciously, but she didn''t know how intimate he was.


    After meeting his eyes, iNO was almost scalded by his burning eyes.


    "What, what?" Asked ino.


    "Go back and see grandma!" He said, "he really missed you. He knew you were back. He wanted to see you all the time."


    Yinuo looks at him and talks about the old lady. She is also sad. Although the old lady is not her own grandmother, she always treats her as her own granddaughter. She is not a person without conscience, so how can she not think about it.


    At this time, KK also suddenly frowned, "I also want to grandma..."


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Of course, KK thought, but he didn''t dare to say so, and looked carefully at lianino.


    Eno took a deep breath and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo nodded, "it''s time to go back and have a look after coming back so long. Grandma doesn''t know you made the cake!" Ino said.


    KK nodded, excited.


    Looking at Yinuo''s side face, Xiao Qirui is really impressed by this woman. She always gives him "surprise". He thought he would refuse, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    How can he let go of such a woman who impacts him from time to time?


    His eyes are eager to eat iNO, so red fruit.


    "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "No, just go by yourself!"


    "If I don''t go, grandma won''t let me in!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, nodded, and agreed.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, let''s eat!"


    Ino nods to KK and they continue to eat.


    Xiaoyi can''t eat anything, she can only open a pair of eyes to see, but watching them eat, she is very anxious, she can only make a whine voice to protest.


    Looking at his lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help picking her up.


    "Just let her sit!" Ino said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you eat, I''ll hold her!" With that, Xiao Qirui looks at Xiaoyi, who is so spoiled.


    Yinuo is no longer in the way, let him enjoy the happiness of being a father. She is still more fond of the dishes at this table. In the private room, a family of four, especially happy and harmonious, as if there were no problems

 Chapter 700

    It was very late to send them back after dinner.


    It''s downstairs.


    Xiaoyi and KK have fallen asleep.


    Ino can''t hold it alone.


    "I''ll take you up!" Xiao Qirui said.


    At present, the situation can only be like this, iNO nodded, with a small mind down.


    Xiao Qirui holds KK, and the two go in one by one.


    After arriving upstairs, Yinuo settles KK and looks at the two sleeping children. Xiao Qirui can''t help kissing them on the face.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui like this, Yinuo said nothing, turned and went out.


    In the dead of night.


    Xiao Qirui comes out of the room, and ino is waiting for him over there.


    "Today, thank you!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Looking at her standing two meters away, she is thin and looks like the mother of two children.


    "For what?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino reacts.


    Yeah, thanks for what?


    KK and Xiaoyi are both his children. No matter what angle they stand, the word "thank you" is more than a few words.


    "Thank you for bringing them up for me!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a burning eye.


    He looked at some uncomfortable, iNO said, "well, it''s late, you go back early!"


    As if to see her uneasiness, Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but looking at his eyes, she wanted to eat her, in order to quickly interrupt this, she nodded.


    "Good night!" He said.


    "Good night!"


    Even if reluctant to part, but Xiao Qirui know that there is a long way to go, not in a hurry at this time, it turned away.


    Eno to the door, "careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. After he left, iNO closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    Eno is a little confused about what happened today. She doesn''t know how to get to the present.


    Mind a little confused, Yinuo decided not to think, every step to see step by step, plan more how?


    Plans will never keep up with changes.


    Thinking of this, iNO turned to take a bath.


    And Xiao Qirui downstairs.


    Sitting in the car, waiting for no one, he suddenly began to laugh. He was very happy and satisfied.


    Today''s thing has been a great progress for him, and he can feel that ino does not resist him.


    As far as this is concerned, it''s already good news for him.


    Think of here, he found a cigarette lit, slowly smoking, eyes slightly squint, enjoying today''s happy afterglow.


    He is more and more confident and confident that ino will return to him.


    After staying downstairs for more than half an hour, he looked up and saw that the lights on the upstairs had gone out. Then he drove back.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady was still up when he went back.


    The old lady wanted to see them every day when she knew that ino and they were back. She couldn''t live without them.


    "Grandma


    With Xiao Qirui''s voice, the old lady looked back and saw that he was the only one. She gave him a white eye.


    Xiao Qirui went over and put a box on the table in front of her. "This is your favorite dessert I bought for you!"


    "No appetite!" The old lady said listlessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Alas..." The old lady gave a long breath.


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "your grandmother is sick!"


    "Sick?" Xiao Qirui immediately went over, "what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Your grandmother has a bad appetite without seeing her great granddaughter!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    The old lady just sat there, and she didn''t deny it.


    He laughed. "There''s good news. I think it can cure grandma''s disease!"


    "No good news can be cured!" Murmured the old lady.


    "And if I say, tomorrow, iNO will come back with them to see you, will that be all right?" Xiao Qirui asked in her ear.


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned, then looked at him, "are you serious?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and said with a smile, "what did I cheat you?"


    "Really, really?" The old lady was still very excited. She looked back at Qin Yue and said, "Lao Qin, do you hear me? It''s true!"


    Qin Yue smiles, "I heard..."


    The old lady was very happy, laughing, she suddenly stopped, "you say, you are not to coax me, so deliberately say so?"


    Xiao Qirui was quite helpless, "do you just don''t believe your grandson?""Yes The old lady nodded solemnly.


    "I mean it Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    The old lady looked at him. "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "You know, I never cheat you!"


    The old lady then believed, "I don''t think you dare. If you want to cheat me, I''ll go to iNO and go with them. You can live here by yourself!"


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile.


    The old lady still couldn''t hold down her inner excitement. She got up and looked at the people behind her. "Sister Li, you''ll go shopping tomorrow morning. By the way, buy more. Ino likes fish, and KK likes lobster. Buy more, and make more delicious food tomorrow!"


    It''s rare for Mrs. Li to be so happy and excited. She was also happy from the bottom of her heart. "OK, don''t worry. I know what little grandma likes to eat. Don''t worry!"


    "Good!" The old lady nodded and thought about it. She seemed to think of something else


    "All right, grandma!" Before she finished her words, she was stopped by Xiao Qirui. "Yinuo is going home tomorrow, not to visit relatives. You make it so grand that she will feel like an outsider!"


    Well, that''s right.


    "Don''t I want them to eat better?"


    "I''ll arrange these. The most important thing for you now is to go upstairs and have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you can see them!"


    "But..."


    "Listen to me, or they will be angry when they know you are so disobedient." Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. Then you should arrange it well."


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui nodded, then looked at sister-in-law Li, "send grandma upstairs to have a rest!"


    "Yes, young master!" Mrs. Li came up and helped the old lady, "let''s go!"


    What else did the old lady want to explain, but Xiao Qirui gave her a look and motioned her to stop talking and go upstairs.


    The old lady gave up and went upstairs.


    Looking at the old lady''s back, Xiao Qirui showed a happy smile.


    It all went better than he expected.


    At this time, Qin Yue came up from behind and said, "it seems that the progress is good. I''m going to be a lobbyist myself!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you know her temper. The more stubborn she is, I believe I can chase her back again!" "Courage, come on Qin Yue said with a smile, then patted him on the shoulder and went back to the room.

 Chapter 701

    The next morning


    ino woke up early.


    She had a dream. In the dream, she made up with Xiao Qirui again, but I don''t know what happened later. Xiao Qirui pushed her away again


    As for what, she can''t remember clearly. The most cruel thing is that she only knows the result.


    When she woke up, she lay in bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep any more.


    She is a very emotional person, and it''s easy to bring her dream into reality. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to meet Xiao Qirui again, but that dream gives her a warning.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally thought of going back to see the old lady today. Her heart was a little heavy.


    Maybe I don''t know what kind of attitude to face this family.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than seven o''clock. Ino plans to get up and clean up.


    As soon as I got out of the living room, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Ino frowned, thinking who would knock so early.


    However, when I went to open the door and saw the people outside, I was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui stood outside the door, with black trousers and dark blue shirt. He seldom wore them like this. Now it seems that they still have a unique flavor.


    "Good morning He said.


    "You Why is it so early? " Ino looked at him in surprise.


    "Come and get you!"


    "But it''s too early, isn''t it?"


    "Grandma has been yelling to see you, so I can''t come early!" He said, and then went in on his own.


    "Are KK and Xiaoyi still awake?" He asked.


    Looking at his casual appearance, as if in his own home, iNO subconsciously shook his head, "not yet!"


    "I''ve bought breakfast, and I''ll be ready to go soon!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui has already gone to the dining table, watching him put the breakfast bit by bit, and his action is skillful, as if he often does it.


    He looked back and said to him, "where are you still standing? Go wash up and eat it when you come out! "


    Ino just regained his mind, nodded and went to the bathroom.


    It''s not right.


    When I brush my teeth, iNO reacts. No, they haven''t recovered so fast, have they?


    Why is Xiao Qirui so skillful as if he were in his own home?


    And she even acquiesced?


    Think of here, Yinuo secretly scolded himself unpromising, fidgety scratched his head, this just quickly wash out.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went out, Xiao Qirui had already cleaned up the outside and gave her a smile, "you can have breakfast!"


    Ino looked at him and walked over.


    Breakfast is still quite rich, eno eating, but the heart is considering how to speak.


    "How is it, delicious?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    Looking at him staring at himself, iNO said, "that..."


    "Daddy As soon as iNO was about to speak, KK''s voice came from the door. He was standing at the door in slippers. His hair was messy and his eyes were dim. He just woke up.


    "Daddy, why are you so early?" KK rushed to ask, and Xiao Qirui picked him up.


    "Why, aren''t you happy to see daddy in the morning?"


    "Of course I am!" KK said, "Daddy didn''t go back last night, did he?" He guessed.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked at Yinuo. Yinuo was embarrassed for a while. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to wash and have breakfast!"


    "Oh KK looked at Yinuo and answered. Then he came down from Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, I''ll wash first!"


    "Go


    KK turns and goes to the bathroom.


    In the living room, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo. Yinuo glances at him, opens his eyes and continues to eat.


    "What did you just want to say to me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino looked up at him. "Nothing!"


    He nodded, did not ask, "you eat first, I go to see Xiaoyi!" With that, he got up and went to Xiaoyi''s room.


    Looking at his back, iNO frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    When they''re all packed up, go out together.


    But there was a feeling of going back to his mother''s home when he was in Norton, especially when Xiao Qirui was here.


    When they go out like this, many people''s eyes see that KK doesn''t care, and Xiao Qirui doesn''t care. Holding KK looks very happy.


    Ino can only pretend not to see, followed by the down.


    As he got ready to get on the bus, iNO thought, "that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Or you can take them first!""And you?"


    Enoch hesitated.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino looked at him in surprise.


    But Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Eno doesn''t know. So, what do you mean he''s ready?


    "You, what did you buy?"


    "I probably know what you want to buy, so I''ve already bought it in advance!"


    "But..."


    "If you don''t like my decision, you can give me the money!" He said, a word to Yinuo block the death, what can she say?


    "All right!" Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her. According to her temper, she would do it.


    I was just about to get on the bus, but I found that there were two child seats in the back.


    Again, iNO was moved by the details.


    In recent days, iNO saw him every day, and his eyes were red every time. It can be seen that he didn''t sleep much. He came to see her. When did he do this?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked behind him.


    "Nothing!" Convergence of emotions, iNO will be small after the idea put on the car.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s heart is warm. In fact, most of his heart is clear, because he knows too much, but he is willing to do these things.


    As long as it is for her and for them, he is willing to do anything.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Qirui looked at the people behind him, "sit well, we''re going back!"


    A return, let Yinuo heart also follow to tremble for a while.


    Looking out of the window, she pretended not to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Before she arrived, the old lady was already waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    "What time is it?"


    "Oh, do you think anything will happen?"


    "Do you think ino won''t come back?" Asked the old lady, walking up and down there.


    Qin Yue sighed, "don''t walk around here. Qi Ruigang called and said that he would be here in a short time. Have a rest!"


    "They won''t come. How can I sit down?"


    Just then, a car came in.


    "Old lady, it''s the young master''s car. They''re back!" Li said.


    On hearing this, the old lady immediately went over, looking excited and eager to fly out.


    "It''s them, it''s them!" The old lady was very excited. "Slow down, old lady!" Sister Li helped her.

 Chapter 702

    The car stops, Xiao Qirui and ino get out of the car, and the old lady immediately greets them.


    "Ino..." The old lady called.


    Looking back, when I saw the old lady, iNO''s eyes turned red.


    The old lady went up and looked at her, "ino You, why are you thin? "


    Yinuo didn''t expect that a call could make her like this. As soon as her nose was sour, her eyes were moist. "Grandma..."


    "Come on, let Grandma have a good look..." The old lady looked at her up and down, "ouch, how thin she is..."


    "No skinny Granny!" She said.


    "Why not? I''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she was still moved in her heart.


    Just at this time, KK got out of the car and yelled, "Granny..."


    Hearing this, the old lady looked down and saw KK standing beside iNO, holding her head up and smiling at her.


    The old lady was too excited to describe.


    "My dear great grandson!"


    KK went up and hugged her directly. Although her height was only half that of the old lady, she seemed to have extra love.


    "Grandma, I miss you so much..."


    "Grandma missed you too. She almost missed you..." The old lady''s eye is also red, "come on, let me see your change now!"


    KK let go of him and stood upright, letting the old lady look at him.


    The old lady looked at him here and where he was. She was so excited that she was about to cry, "well, I''ve grown a lot and become white..."


    "Grandma, they all say I''m black..."


    "Nonsense, I look very white!" Said the old lady.


    Of course, my great grandson, how to look good.


    But the old lady clearly felt that she was lying with her eyes open


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took Xiaoyi out of the car, and then said, "come on, my princess, it seems that your grandmother only favors your brother. It doesn''t matter. Daddy loves you..."


    On hearing this, the old lady suddenly remembered that she had a great granddaughter. She immediately looked over to Xiao Qirui and saw that he was holding a child in pink with big eyes, very cute and lovely.


    "Who said I didn''t love my great granddaughter?" Then she stopped Xiao Qirui directly, "I''m in pain, I love you..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak.


    "Oh, my little baby is so thin..." The old lady looked at it with great pain.


    "Come on, give me a hug!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t dare to refuse, and handed Xiaoyi to the old lady, "be careful!"


    The old lady held Xiaoyi in her arms and said, "my little baby, you look so beautiful, but you''ve lost so much weight..."


    "Children will get thinner as they grow!" Qin Yue came up from behind and said.


    When seeing Qin Yue, Yinuo raised a smile, "Dad!"


    Qin Yue also looked at her, eyes full of relief, "just come back!"


    Ino went up and hugged him.


    Qin Yue patted her on the back, "OK, just come back, just come back!"


    Looking at the moving of the courtyard, Xiao Qirui was also very pleased, "OK, grandma, if you have something to say inside, don''t stand outside!"


    "Yes, iNO, let''s go in and say it!"


    Ino nodded.


    Then they went in together. When they left, Xiao Qirui wanted to pick up Xiao Yiyi, but the old lady suddenly dodged, "this is my precious great granddaughter!"


    "Yes, yes, yours. I''m just holding it for you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to move easily."


    "I''m a senior, but I haven''t been able to walk, not to mention holding my great granddaughter!" With that, the old lady went in with a small idea.


    Xiao Qirui watched behind him. Why did he never feel that the old lady was so flexible?


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, everything is still so familiar and has never changed.


    Yinuo is sitting in the living room, and Qin Yue is asking for warmth.


    The old lady also asked, worry is really worry, heartache is really heartache.


    "Yinuo, when did you come back? You don''t know when you came back to visit your grandmother. If it wasn''t for Qi Rui, your grandmother didn''t know!"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry..." Ino said.


    "Oh, grandma didn''t blame you, she missed you so much!"


    Ino thought and said, "we miss you very much, so we came back. We came back on your birthday!"


    Speaking of this, KK wittily said, "grandma, have you received the gift I gave you?"


    "Gifts?"


    "Cake, it''s made by KK and Mommy He said.


    "Yes, you did it yourself?" The old lady was a little surprised."Yes, for this, KK has been studying for a week!" Ino said.


    The old lady was even more moved. She held KK in her arms and said, "my dear great grandson!"


    Xiao Qirui listened and watched as if all the people had ignored him, but it didn''t matter. What he was most worried about was that the topic would turn to the deep side. After thinking about it, he sat directly beside the old lady.


    "Granny, give me a little idea!"


    "What for?" The old lady held her arms tightly and refused to let go. She looked like a child.


    "Great grandson, great granddaughter, choose one!" Xiao Qirui began to negotiate policy.


    But the old lady didn''t eat this at all. She shook her head firmly, "it''s all mine!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    There''s no one else to be overbearing.


    "You are not..."


    "I want them all!" With that, the old lady takes KK to her side with her other hand. She looks at Xiao Qirui provocatively. It''s all her. No one can rob him.


    Xiao Qirui is helpless.


    This scene attracted Yinuo and Qin Yue to see it, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old lady, let me give you a hug. Can you always give me a small hug?" Qin Yue asked.


    "No way!"


    "You haven''t given us a chance to hold it since you came in."


    "This is my great granddaughter!" The old lady stressed.


    Now, no one can do anything about the old lady.


    Eno was also very pleased to see that the old lady really loved them.


    And then there''s the fight for children.


    Xiao Qirui tried his best not to come out of the old lady''s arms.


    Xiaoyiyi doesn''t know what happened, only to see them talking, also happy, excited, a pair of eyes open big, with their mood also happy smile.


    The old lady looked at her, but she didn''t know how to love her. "Ouch, it''s so cute, my little baby, how can you be so cute Come on, call Granny


    "If she could speak, wouldn''t you run away in fright?" Xiao Qirui was joking.


    Who knows, but attracted the old lady''s white eyes, "go, what nonsense!" Then he looked at Xiaoyi and suddenly changed his face, "my little baby..." In such a harmonious atmosphere, Yinuo''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui. She knows that he is helping himself out, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She looks down and tells herself not to think too much.

 Chapter 703

    Because I came earlier, I said it took me a long time to get to noon.


    When eating, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, his eyes are tender, "I know you want to come back, grandma is not happy, let sister-in-law Li do what you and KK love to eat!"


    Indeed, all the dishes at that table are what ino and KK like. Looking at the old lady, iNO was moved, "thank you, grandma..."


    "It''s all a family. Thank you. Come on, sit down and eat!" Said the old lady.


    It''s a family sentence, which means that the old lady is the one with the highest Eq. even if ino heard this, she would not feel much better.


    But if it''s Xiao Qirui, it''s another matter.


    "Grandma, Xiaoyi has gone to sleep. Just put her down so that you can have a good meal!" Ino said.


    The old lady looked at Xiaoyi in her arms. She was still reluctant to give up. At this time, KK was on the side and said, "yes, grandma doesn''t care about KK after she has a sister!" Said, but also made a special expression of grievance.


    When the old lady heard this, she was distressed, "how can I, how can I not love you..." Then she looked at Sister Li behind her, "come on, put my baby on the bed first, and let me know when she wakes up!"


    Mrs. Li said with a smile, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I will look at Miss Li." Say, cautiously embrace small idea, idea walked toward the room of the living room.


    "Well, I can finally have a good meal!" KK said with a smile.


    "Why do you dislike your sister?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''re tired!" KK is coquetting with the old lady.


    "What a great grandson!" The old lady also had a happy smile.


    Xiao Qirui was watching. Really, the old lady has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t be stunned, eat quickly, iNO, you eat more, look at your thin!" Said the old lady.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "Qi Rui, it''s not grandma who said you should bring food to iNO!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He gave Yinuo some vegetables and said, "eat more!"


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, iNO didn''t even raise her head, just nodded. She knew what the old lady meant, because it was too obvious.


    "Yes, Enoch, eat more!" Qin Yue also said.


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    "Alas..." Then KK sighed.


    After hearing this, the old lady looked at him, "what''s the matter, baby? How can you sigh?"


    "I can''t compete for my younger sister or my mother. Sure enough, women are more important than men." KK said seriously, and then showed a sense of life recognition.


    This sentence made them all laugh.


    "Who said, granny, I love you very much!"


    "But no one brought me food!" KK said.


    The old lady said with a smile, "really, I''m so confused that I forgot to give my baby Zeng sun a sandwich!" Said, clip KK''s favorite to him.


    KK just laughed, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui also brought food to him, "don''t hurt who you hurt, you are the big baby of our family!"


    "Yes, you are my grandfather''s favorite!" Qin and Yue also mixed vegetables.


    KK smiles with a happy face. In fact, he is not angry or jealous. She just resolves the embarrassment for even ino.


    They all know this, but no one will tear it down.


    "All right, all right, let''s eat!" Said the old lady.


    They just started to eat with chopsticks. While eating, Qin Yue chatted with Yinuo. The old lady took care of KK. Only Xiao Qirui sat quietly beside Yinuo and occasionally gave her some food and didn''t talk.


    After a meal, it''s a pleasure.


    Xiaoyiyi wakes up soon after dinner. As soon as Yinuo wants to get something to eat for xiaoyiyi, Xiao Qirui comes out of the kitchen with a milk bottle. He has finished it.


    Looking at him, iNO is a little surprised. He has a sense of disobedience, but it makes people feel Moving and incredible.


    "I''ll feed her!" Xiao Qirui looks at the little meaning in Enoch''s arms and says.


    "You Will you? " Ino doubts.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. He just left her a smile with deep meaning. He took Xiaoyi and began to feed her.


    That skilful action almost blinded ino''s eyes.


    I don''t know. I thought he was a wet nurse!


    He What did you do?


    The old lady and Qin Yue were watching, very satisfied with Xiao Qirui''s performance.


    Although they don''t know when Xiao Qirui learned these things, they are even better than them.


    But it looks like it''s the right thing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until late in the afternoon that ino had to offer to go back.


    It can be seen that the old lady is reluctant, so they let KK and Xiaoyi stay here more. But now it''s dark, they have to go back.The old lady was sad to hear that ino wanted to go back.


    "INO, don''t go back so late. Stay here today!" Said the old lady.


    "Grandma, this Not quite ''after all, it''s true that they divorced,'' Mr. ino said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many rooms here!"


    "Grandma..." Ino did not say, but what position and attitude, but expressed very clearly.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and said, "in this case, I will send them back!" Some of them don''t dare to force him to be patient, so they are afraid that he will be forced to be patient.


    Xiao Qirui said so. What else could the old lady say? Although she was very reluctant, she had to let them go.


    "Well, iNO, you should come back to see me often..."


    Yinuo looked, but also some can''t bear, the old lady this age, to be able to bear the joys should be the thing she most want.


    After thinking about it, he said, "grandma, if you don''t give up, let KK stay here with you today!"


    On hearing this, the old lady''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Ino nodded, then looked at KK, "would you like to be here with grandma?"


    KK thought about it, then nodded seriously, "en!"


    "Well, you''re here today, but don''t sleep too late. You know, you''re going to school tomorrow!"


    "Yinuo, don''t worry. I''ll watch him well. I''ll ask Uncle Li to send him to school tomorrow morning. I won''t be late!" Said the old lady.


    Ino nodded. "OK, that''s it!"


    Xiao Qirui never thought that ino would agree to let KK stay here for one night.


    In the heart how many rises some to move, "walks!"


    Ino nodded and went out.


    Just walk a few steps, then KK suddenly catch up, "Mommy..." Eno looked back at him, KK looked at her, "Mommy, I''ll be here with grandma for a day and go back!"

 Chapter 704

    Looking at KK, iNO smile, "well, it doesn''t matter, grandma miss you very much, so you have to accompany her well, you know?"


    KK nodded.


    "When I want to go home, Mommy will come back to pick you up!"


    KK was relieved to smile, "OK!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came over and touched his head, "don''t worry, I will accompany your mommy!"


    On hearing this, KK was more relieved and nodded, "OK, then I''ll give you mommy and sister!"


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows, "no problem!"


    Then two people exchanged a look, Xiao Qirui this just took Yinuo to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou looked at her one eye, "thank you!"


    Ino looked at him. "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for letting KK stay!"


    Speaking of this, iNO looked down, "she''s my child, right, but he''s also Xiao. It''s his duty to be filial to his grandmother!"


    "His surname is Xiao?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo realized what she meant by this, but she didn''t escape, "I''m not that selfish person, their blood will not change, they will always be Xiao''s children!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, but his eyes showed infinite love for her.


    Soon it was downstairs.


    Ino looked at him. "Just send it here. I can go up myself."


    Xiao Qirui but suddenly came up, Yinuo startled, looking at his hot eyes, her heart beat faster, "you, what are you doing?"


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and reached out to touch her face.


    Ino frowned.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, so he just came up a little bit.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    A cold Xiaozong, but let him stop action.


    Xiao Qirui stepped back and looked at her, a little powerless.


    "We''re divorced!" Ino reminds us of this fact.


    "That''s not what I want!" He said.


    "No matter what, it''s true that we''re away from it!" She said.


    "What if you remarry?" He asked.


    Yinuo was silent and looked at him. Although she knew his purpose, he didn''t say it, so she always pretended to be stupid.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "I know it was my fault before, can you give me another chance?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes like lacquer were very serious.


    After a long time, iNO said, "give me some time, I need to think about it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, no matter how long, I can wait for you!"


    Looking at his eyes with faint excitement, iNO did not know what to say, "it''s late, we went first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. As long as she didn''t run away, he was willing to spend his whole life with her.


    Looking at her back, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth is slightly raised. In fact, he can see it and feel that she still has feelings for herself.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt a strange excitement.


    Yinuo, this time, I will not let you down, let alone let you leave me.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, iNO didn''t sleep well.


    On the one hand, her mind is full of today''s situation in Xiao''s home, as well as what Xiao Qirui said to her.


    On the other hand, the dream she had, not to say what it would be like, what had happened, she was really afraid of happening again.


    So she thought all night, but she didn''t have an answer.


    Until the next morning, she was woken up by the sound of the phone.


    Pick up the phone a look, she Leng next, Ling Yue.


    What did she call her for?


    Although puzzled, she answered the phone quickly.


    "Hello..."


    "Yinuo, would you please help me, please..." Ling Yue''s sobbing voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "When you come, say it again!"


    Yinuo didn''t ask any more. After hanging up the phone, she simply cleaned up.


    When she was on the road, she wanted to say something to Xiao Qirui, but when she thought that Ling Yue was calling her instead of Xiao Qirui, there must be something Xiao Qirui didn''t see. Thinking of this, Ling Yue was a little worried.


    Half an hour later, iNO arrived at the place she said.


    After finding the hotel room she said, iNO rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" There was a voice of alert.


    "It''s me!" Ino spoke.


    After a while, the door quietly opened a gap, Lingyue put out a head to look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Eno looked at her and asked."Come in and say!" Ling Yue whispered.


    Ino nodded and went in.


    The room was in a mess.


    Looking at the pile of things on the ground, iNO opened his mouth, "this..."


    Lingyue sighed helplessly, then said, "Yinuo, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Ino looked at her, but when he saw the red mark on her neck, he frowned, "you, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Ling Yue immediately took clothes to block, "I''m ok!"


    "But your neck..."


    "INO, don''t ask so much!" Her words haven''t finished, Ling Yue looks at her seriously and says.


    "I can''t tell you so much now, but I really like you and treat you as a friend, so could you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Now there are a large number of reporters outside, and I don''t know who informed me, so can you go out with me later?" She asked.


    "Me?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "I''m going to catch a notice right now. This notice is very important to me, but now there are a lot of media outside, and I don''t know what to do, so all I can think of is you!"


    "INO, I don''t have any friends, but I really like you..." Ling Yue looked at her and said.


    Yinuo is not the kind of person who makes friends easily, but she doesn''t hate Ling Yue. Even though she knows some stupid things she does, she still can''t hate this girl.


    "How can I help you?" Asked ino.


    "In fact, I don''t know. There have been so many scandals recently. They must have received something to stop me here!" Ling Yue is very worried.


    "But you can''t make the announcement like this!"


    "What about that?" Ling Yue is also worried.


    Ino thought about it and took off his coat. "You put it on first..."


    "But..."


    "Now go out first!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue looks at her, inexplicably has a sense of conviction.


    "Then we''ll go straight out in a moment!" Ling Yue said.


    "You''re not afraid of being photographed?"


    "If I have the ability, they say I''m gay. Anyway, my" girlfriend "is a person with two children. I''m not afraid of it!" Ling Yue said.


    INO, "..." After finishing up, they went out together. At this time, the reporter was about to find the door. Seeing them go out, a nest of them came up.

 Chapter 705

    "Ling Yue, why are you here?"


    A lot of media crowded up, Yinuo watched, subconsciously protect Ling Yue behind, this move, Ling Yue is still warm.


    "I hear you have a boyfriend, don''t you? Did you date here yesterday? " The media asked.


    "Some people say that you are with the president of ZTO group, and now you are dating someone else here. What''s your opinion?"


    Many questions were thrown over. Originally, Ling Yue didn''t have to answer them, but after hearing this question, she stopped.


    Then he took off his glasses and said, "this media friend, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m here for work. There''s nothing else!"


    "But there is a rumor that you are here for a date, but some time ago, someone said that you were with the president of ZTO group and that you were in two boats. Is that true?" See Ling Yue stop, the media asked more energetically.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you say it''s a rumor. What''s the credibility? Since everyone is so curious, I''ll clarify here. I have only been friends with the president of ZTO for many years, and I don''t have any relationship with lovers, so don''t miss it!"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course!" Speaking of this, Ling Yue thought of something and looked at the people around her, "do you know who she is?" Yinuo was shocked and deeply upset. At this time, Ling Yue said, "this is the woman that Mr. Xiao likes, so don''t talk nonsense, so as not to affect our relationship. Mr. Xiao and I are very good friends, so don''t lead us to misunderstand us, thank you


    So the picture immediately cuts to iNO.


    In fact, Enoch doesn''t like to be on camera, but there''s nothing he can do now.


    When the press wanted to ask more questions, the car stopped at the door. Jack got out of the car and came up immediately after seeing them.


    "Dear media friends, thank you very much for your love for our family. In this way, I will arrange an interview for you later. Now we have a notice to catch up with, so we can''t talk with you more. Thank you, thank you..."


    They just got on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the driver drove away.


    That''s how they got out of the crowd.


    Ling Yue was secretly relieved.


    Then Jake looked at her. "My aunt, you have to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "Oh, it''s all right now!" Ling Yue said.


    "If you can tell me where you are going in the future, I''ll be ready." Jake chattered on.


    Lingyue doesn''t care about her, but looks at Yinuo, "Yinuo, thank you very much for helping me, thank you!"


    "Never mind!" Ino gave a faint smile.


    "You won''t be angry when I did that, will you?" She asked.


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    Don''t be angry. It''s a fake. She decided to push her to the media. You know, she doesn''t like such things.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t want them to misunderstand me. Besides, I like you very much. I don''t want you to misunderstand me for that!" Ling Yue apologized.


    At this moment, where does she have the airs of a big star? In addition to her beautiful face, she looks like a girl next door.


    Ino sighed helplessly.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll call Xiao Qirui now and ask him to find a way to suppress the news. Believe me, he must have a way!" Then Ling Yue takes out her cell phone and calls.


    "No!" Ino stopped her immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    Eno thought, "don''t bother him!" Ino said that she didn''t think about what he said that day, so she didn''t dare to see him.


    Ling Yue looked at her with a smile, "why, are you afraid to see him?"


    INO, "..."


    "I didn''t expect you to have people who are afraid too!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no way!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "no matter what, I still thank you very much!"


    Jake watched, recognized her and didn''t say much.


    But looking at the clothes on Ling Yue, "honey, where are your clothes from?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue thought of something, "Oh, this is Yinuo''s!" Then he took off his clothes and gave them back to her.


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, Jack called.


    Ling Yue, half undressed, was stunned and looked back at him. "What are you doing, Jack? You scared me to death!"


    "Honey, no, what''s the matter with your neck?"


    "Neck?" Speaking of this, Ling Yue suddenly remembered something and immediately put on Yinuo''s clothes again, "nothing!"


    "What is nothing? You want me to see what''s going on? " Regardless of Ling Yue''s obstruction, Jake climbed up to have a look. However, when he saw the red mark on her neck, he frowned, "Damn, who made this?"Ling Yue pursed her lips and pushed him away impatiently, "I said it''s OK!"


    "How could it be all right? It''s You still have a lot of announcements. How can you do that? You know, if you are seen by the media, you will make a fuss. I said how strange you are wearing and how tight you are Jack said.


    Ling Yue frowned, "this make-up does not cover it!"


    "It''s so obvious, how can it be covered? Come on, you tell me, that son of a bitch made you like this, I won''t let him go!"


    "Oh, come on, Jake, I said it''s OK!" Ling Yue said.


    "Auntie, you really don''t think it''s too big. Next, there''s a notice. What do you say to do?" Jake''s in a hurry, too.


    Ling Yue frowned, "if it doesn''t work, just push it!"


    "Pushed? Do you know how many people want to be on the show? How many people want to be on the show? Now you have to stand them up. They must block you. You have no chance to be on the show in the future! "


    "What do you say?" Ling Yue asked, "now that things are like this, what else can I do?"


    Looking at their quarrel, iNO said, "can''t I change my clothes?"


    "The dress she was wearing on this show was sponsored by other brands. If we don''t wear it, we will offend others!" Said Jake, dying of worry.


    Yinuo thought, "in fact, there is no way..."


    "What?"


    "Do you know painting?"


    "Painting?"


    In fact, it''s very simple to nod around the neck, just like the tattoo on the street Ino said. As soon as she said this, Jack and Ling Yue were all muddled.

 Chapter 706

    "Well, how do you do that?" Jason looked at her in a daze.


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "will you


    "I just know a little bit..."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "But I''m not sure it''s going to be good!"


    "There seems to be no other way now, iNO, I believe you!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino thought and nodded.


    After arriving at the venue, after Ling Yue put on her make-up, Jason let them all go out.


    "Well, now there are only a few of us, you can start!"


    Yinuo thought about it, nodded, looked at the red print on Ling Yue''s neck, picked up the prepared things and started to work.


    Ling Yue sits still, and her face is calm. She believes in ino very much. No matter what the result is, it''s much better than nothing.


    And Enoch is very serious, very careful.


    Jason is also watching, frowning. It''s obvious that he doesn''t feel as relieved as Ling Yue. He keeps turning around.


    "It''s going to start in fifteen minutes. Is that ok?"


    Eno''s head is not raised.


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "if you shut up, there should be time!"


    So Jason shut up.


    Ten minutes later, iNO stood up, looked at Ling Yue''s neck and looked at her masterpiece.


    Ling Yue also looks at herself in the mirror. There are two red marks on her neck. However, after Yinuo''s carving, there seems to be a rose on the other side of her neck. She can''t see it clearly, but she can see it again. It just covers her red mark.


    Suddenly it looks a little strange, but it seems to be pretty good


    Jason went up, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "is that ok?" There is a trace of doubt in the conviction.


    The corner of Ling Yue''s mouth was hooked. "The silk scarf can''t be taken, and the necklace can''t be covered. Do you have a better way than this?" She asked, obviously, she liked the result, got up, looked at iNO, he raised a smile, "iNO, thank you, you helped me again!"


    "Don''t say that. I don''t know if it''s OK, but it''s better than before!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "no matter what the result is, I''m ready!"


    In fact, even if she didn''t say anything, iNO probably knew what she had experienced, but she didn''t expect that she could still laugh now. She is really a strong girl!


    Ino smiles at her and nods, "well, come on!"


    Just at this time, the door of the room was knocked, "now I''m going to enter the live broadcast hall!"


    "All right, come at once!" Jason said.


    Looking back, Jason looked at Ling Yue, "OK, baby, it''s time to play!"


    "I know!" Ling Yue answered, and then looked at iNO, "you can go to the front to watch my live broadcast. After that, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "good!"


    Ling Yue smiles and looks at Jason, "let''s go!"


    Jason nodded and they went out together.


    After all, Ling Yue is a public figure. No one knows whether this kind of thing will bring her negative influence or not. She just asks for nothing.


    At the beginning of the live broadcast, iNO is sitting in front of him. Ling Yue in the mirror is still a goddess, very flexible, and I can''t help liking her.


    Yinuo thought of her red eyes and scars on her neck when she saw her. Although she didn''t know exactly what she had experienced, she could guess something.


    Just as she thought about it, the phone rang. Fortunately, her mobile phone was not very loud, so it was not very noisy. After a few rings, iNO didn''t know what to say, so she just muted the phone.


    Yinuo continues to look at Ling Yue in the live broadcasting hall, but her thoughts are not here


    More than half an hour later, Ling Yue came out, relieved.


    "It''s over at last!"


    "No problem!" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ll know by then. Whatever, it''s up to now!"


    Ino smiles.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Ling Yue said.


    "Can you still go out?"


    "Of course!" Ling Yue nodded, "let''s go!" Then he took iNO in his arm and went out.


    Ino looked and said nothing. They left together.


    As soon as Yinuo left, Xiao Qirui was completely forgotten, and he forgot to call back.


    In the dining room.


    Lingyue and Yinuo sit in a window seat. After ordering a pile of things, Yinuo looks at her, "have you finished eating?"


    "Don''t worry, no problem!" Ling Yue said.After a while on a lot of food, looking at Lingyue eat, Yinuo smile, "you can eat so thin!"


    "It''s all a price to pay. No one is really fat. I''ll spend three hours on the treadmill after eating this meal!"


    "Then you still eat!"


    "I can''t help it. I like eating when I''m happy or unhappy!"


    Speaking of this, iNO understood a meaning, she is not happy.


    Although she never said it, she could feel it.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but I have a word to tell you!"


    "What?"


    "Those who love you will not hurt you!" Ino said.


    Hear this words, Ling Yue Leng next, then blinked next Mou to move a vision.


    Obviously, she was guilty.


    Eno looked at her, did not say more, some words point to the end, she understood!


    "I know..." After half a sound, Ling Yue said, "I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t control myself!"


    Ino didn''t say much, just looked at her quietly.


    Ling Yue showed a very sad expression, "iNO, can I tell you?"


    "If you believe it, you can!" Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "in fact, I already have a boyfriend!"


    "And then?"


    "He used to be the manager of our company, but our company has a clear rule that we can''t fall in love, so he resigned!"


    "After resigning, he had something wrong, and his life was not good, so sometimes he would be in a bit of a mood, but he still loved me very much. I can feel all these things!"


    "And how did you get hurt?" Ino asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was a little hard to say. After half a sound, she began to falter, "he drank too much..."


    "It''s not an excuse!"


    "INO, you don''t understand. He''s really nice to me, even willing to be a backstage man for me. I understand all this!" Ling Yue looked at him and said. Yinuo doesn''t know the feelings between them, but she can see that Ling Yue is trying her best to persuade herself and him that the man is really good to her.

 Chapter 707

    Eno doesn''t know how to comment on a person''s feelings, but she knows that love will never start.


    Yinuo has guessed something. She wants to persuade Lingyue. After all, the girl looks good, but she can''t speak when she looks at her sincere eyes.


    In fact, she also said what should be said. As for how, it depends on Ling Yue herself. She is a smart girl and will wake up one day.


    Finally, she smiles, "if you know what''s going on when you''re drinking water, you''ll feel better yourself!" She said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, I know, but Xiao Qirui is not like that!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He told me directly that we would not be together and that he didn''t love me at all!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo couldn''t imagine what Xiao Qirui was like when he said this, but according to Xiao Qirui''s experience, his view is the same as her, but she can''t say it directly.


    "Alas, but I know that he is also for my good, but there is no way to say everyone''s feelings, he may not understand it very well!" Ling Yue said.


    At this time, on a lot of food, Ling Yue Chong Yinuo a smile, "to Yinuo, eat, thank you for helping me today, eat more!"


    "Thank you


    "Oh, you don''t have to be polite to me. From now on, you will be my good friend!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Ino smiles at her, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Just to Yinuo''s surprise, as soon as they finished eating and went out, they met Xiao Qirui.


    When I saw him, iNO was stunned.


    It didn''t seem like a coincidence, because Xiao Qirui came directly to them.


    God knows that it''s him that ino is most afraid to see now.


    "What a coincidence?" Ino asked, still holding his head.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I asked him to come!" Ling Yue said on one side.


    Yinuo looks at her, but Lingyue says, "you have helped me so much today. I have a notice next, so I can''t send you back. But if I don''t send you back, I feel uneasy, so I can''t help but inform him to come!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, but Xiao Qirui''s eyes were straight at her, like fire.


    "I can walk on my own!"


    "How can I have the heart!" With that, Ling Yue smiles and looks at Xiao Qirui. "I''ll give you the rest. You can do it by yourself." Then he winked at him.


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. You Take your time With that, Ling Yue gave them a smile and turned away.


    Eno couldn''t stop it.


    Standing in the same place, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "let''s go, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I''m going to pick up KK and Xiaoyi!"


    "That''s just right. Let''s go together." He said.


    INO, "..."


    It''s a mistake.


    Originally just want to avoid him, but forget that he is KK and Xiaoyi''s dad, follow is absolutely natural ah!


    "Aren''t you busy?" Asked ino.


    "For you, I''m not busy at any time!"


    INO, "..."


    Long time no see, Xiao Qirui is more and more can say love words.


    Yinuo a little embarrassed, eyes away from him, did not hear the dress nodded, "then go!"


    They just left together.


    Along the way, Yinuo was worried that Xiao Qirui would ask her the answer, and she didn''t think about it well, so she didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, he didn''t ask, Yinuo was a lot more relaxed.


    I''ll go to pick up my little idea first.


    Just walked into the school, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang, Yinuo looked at him, "I go first to have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino went in.


    When Xiao Qirui finished answering the phone and was about to go in, a man appeared behind him.


    Seeing her, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Are you Xiaoyi''s teacher?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The teacher gave a sweet smile.


    Xiao Qirui thought of her cell phone crash last time and said, "how''s your cell phone?" He asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just fix it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "that''s good!"


    "But I seem to have lost your phone..." She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it with a slight frown.


    The teacher suddenly thought of something and immediately added, "Oh, I have no other meaning. I just want to say that you are Xiaoyi''s father. Can you give me a call so that I can contact you for anything?"


    This is not without reason.


    It''s just


    Just then, even ino came over from behind, and even ino heard what they had just said.Inexplicably a little angry.


    Don''t know where to come from, she went up, "the phone finished?"


    Looking at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui''s eyes showed a touch of love and nodded, "en!"


    "Take it, go in and get your daughter!" She said.


    The teacher stood there, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Qirui is very obedient, nodded and left.


    At this time, Yinuo thought of something and looked at the teacher with a smile. "By the way, Miss Su, I''m Xiaoyi''s legal guardian, so please contact me if she has anything to do!" Although she said it with a smile, the smile always made people feel that she was swearing in sovereignty.


    The teacher''s face turned red and white by what she said.


    "Oh Good The teacher nodded.


    Yinuo smiles and says nothing more. He turns around and walks away. Xiao Qirui follows him. To tell you the truth, he just loves Yinuo.


    In fact, he had seen her for a long time, deliberately made a hesitant appearance, just wanted to see her performance, now it seems that she did not let her down.


    Looking at her walking ahead, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help himself. He strode forward, grabbed her hand and pulled her to a secret place.


    Press her directly on the wall, and then he bullies her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ino looked at him in horror.


    Xiao Qirui, however, had a smile on his lips. He was very happy, satisfied and possessed a trace of evil spirit.


    "What do you say?" He asked in a low voice, which made ino''s heart beat faster.


    Ino looked at him with an awkward look.


    "Were you jealous just now?" He asked.


    "Where is it?" Eno asked, then turned his eyes open. "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "INO, stop pretending. I can see that you still care about me, don''t you?" He asked.


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but the impulse had betrayed her.


    knew that the woman was not a threat at all, but she still could not resist it. Eno secretly make complaints about herself. Xiao Qirui got closer and looked at her so close that his heart became more and more excited. "Do you know how happy you just made me? At least prove that in your heart, you still care about me, that''s enough! "

 Chapter 708

    Ino blinked and felt guilty.


    "It''s time to pick up Xiaoyi!" She said.


    "Answer me first!" He stopped her from leaving.


    Ino looked at him, took a deep breath, and then slowly calmed down, and then she looked at him seriously, "you let me go, I''ll answer you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were blazing at her. For the expected answer, he slowly let her go.


    He was thinking that as long as she answered yes, he would kiss her regardless.


    Who knows the next second he did not respond, iNO turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Qirui stopped. Although she knew she had been cheated, there was a sense of happiness in her heart.


    A helpless smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he immediately followed.


    After going outside, Yinuo has already received Xiaoyi, teasing her. It seems that everything just didn''t happen.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui went up, her hot eyes never moved away from her.


    Yinuo raises her eyes, just as her eyes collide with him, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are shining, as if to remind her of what happened just now.


    Ino turned his eyes away from him.


    "Let''s go!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui said, "well, I''ll hold her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno didn''t think so much. He handed the child to him directly, and then the two walked out side by side.


    I don''t know how well matched and happy this scene is in other people''s eyes, which makes people envious.


    But at this time, the teacher came out from a place, looking at their back, his eyes narrowed slightly


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Xiaoyi, he went to pick up KK. After going back together, Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to go back at all.


    At this time, KK said, "Daddy, do you want to go after dinner?"


    Xiao Qirui and so on is this sentence, then the corner of the mouth slightly tick, "good!"


    Hearing this, iNO turned a white eye in the past, as if to say KK, are you cooking?


    It seems that he can feel it, so KK doesn''t look back, and his eyes are absolutely not in contact with Lian Yinuo. Instead, it''s Xiao Qirui. He looks up and says, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    It''s a bit embarrassed to be torn down by him. She said with a smile, "it''s just that there''s nothing to cook at home..."


    Xiao Qirui picked eyebrow, "simple, I don''t think there is a supermarket nearby, just go to buy it!"


    Liano, "..."


    "KK, you come with me. Your mother wants to watch Xiaoyi at home!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He is self-conscious!


    "Good!" KK said with a smile.


    INO, "..."


    This KK is absolutely rebellious!


    Absolutely!


    "Is there anything you need to bring with you?" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and asks.


    Whenever Yinuo stares at KK, Xiao Qirui can always throw all kinds of questions, which makes her withdraw her eyes immediately and then smile, "whatever!"


    "Well, then we''ll buy whatever we want!"


    Ino nodded.


    So, Xiao Qirui went out with KK and looked at their back. Although iNO was a little embarrassed, there was a lot of peace and joy in his heart.


    In fact, she is also eager to contact with Xiao Qirui.


    It''s just


    She took her eyes back and turned to pack.


    ¡­¡­


    In the supermarket.


    KK and Xiao Qirui are pushing their car around slowly. They don''t seem to be worried at all.


    "Daddy, you and Mommy are making rapid progress." KK looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Xiao Qirui asked. Although he seemed careless, the joy of picking his eyebrows betrayed him.


    "Of course, and Mommy looks strange today, as if she has been avoiding you Daddy, don''t you do anything to Mommy? " KK asked, looking forward.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept over, and then he began to smile, "you seem to be looking forward to it?"


    "A little bit!"


    "What do you expect me to do to your mommy?"


    "Er..." KK doesn''t know how to open it.


    But Xiao Qirui was waiting for his answer with a pair of eyebrows.


    After a long time, KK said, "for example, some things that can have me and my sister, such as MEDA and so on..."


    Listening to his words and his funny expression, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, pass these words on to your mommy!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, you can''t be like this. I''m on your side. You can''t betray me!""Maybe betraying you can get your mommy to fight together?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "This..." KK was speechless. "Daddy, I know you like mommy, but you can''t be heterosexual and inhuman!"


    "For daddy''s happiness, sometimes we can make some appropriate sacrifices!" Xiao Qirui persuades.


    KK deep breathing, "life is not easy, and line and cherish!"


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "OK, hurry to buy things!"


    Just as their father and son were joking, they turned around and bumped into a man.


    "Sorry..." Ask each other.


    However, the moment he lifted his eyes, the man showed a surprise expression, "Mr. Xiao..."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xiao Qirui didn''t have any expression.


    "How can I see you here!" Said the man.


    Xiao Qirui raised a faint smile, "yes, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here, too!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence. By the way, just call me Su Yun!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable. I''d better call you Miss Su." Xiao Qirui said.


    The teacher slightly embarrassed, nodded, "can be!"


    Watching them interact, KK says, "Daddy, this is..."


    "This is Xiaoyi''s teacher!" Xiao Qirui introduced.


    KK nodded, "good teacher!"


    "Is this your son?" The teacher asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "It''s really cute, just like you!" Su Yun said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and doesn''t deny it. He doesn''t want to deny it at this point.


    "By the way, teacher, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, good!" Su Yun nodded.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, Su Yun suddenly thought of something, "by the way, general manager Xiao..."


    "Anything else?"


    "Well, this afternoon Did miss Lian misunderstand something? In fact, I have no other meaning... " Su Yun said awkwardly.


    Speaking of this, the corners of Xiao Qirui''s mouth are slightly hooked up, but the calm face is unexpectedly bright, "Mr. Su, don''t worry, my wife is a little jealous, please don''t blame me!"


    Wife


    "But aren''t you divorced?" Su Yun asked. "In my heart, she will always be my wife!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.

 Chapter 709

    Su teacher Leng under, Xiao Qirui toward him smile, turned away.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, teacher Su frowned


    Just walked a few steps, KK looked back, and then looked at Xiao Qirui with a smile, "Daddy, isn''t this a peach blossom?"


    "Peach blossom?"


    "En en en, look at the girl''s eyes. When I hear about you and my mommy, I''ll be disappointed to death..." KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui turned to look at him, "how dare you make fun of your father?"


    "No, I''m just thinking, if you tell my mommy about this..."


    "Stop!" Xiao Qirui looked at him, "never!"


    "My business..."


    Xiao Qirui nods helplessly. It turns out that the pit is waiting for him here.


    "When I didn''t say anything!" Xiao Qirui compromised.


    KK laughed, "well, I don''t see anything..."


    "That''s about it!"


    They talked to each other and walked forward. After a few steps, Xiao Qirui was still a little worried. "Remember, I can''t tell your mommy about this..."


    "Look at my mood"


    ... "


    Yinuo just cleaned up, Xiao Qirui and KK came back.


    Xiao Qirui carried two big bags, and KK carried two small bags. Look at this picture, don''t mention how warm it is.


    "Mommy, it''s back!"


    Looking at them, iNO went up and said, "why did you buy so much?"


    "Daddy said to buy more, so he can eat better in the future!"


    Liano, "..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and took the things directly into the kitchen.


    "What nonsense?" Ino looks at KK in a low voice.


    "Daddy didn''t retort!" KK means innocent.


    "That can''t..."


    "I''ll cook today!" Before Yinuo finished, Xiao Qirui''s voice came from behind.


    Yinuo Leng next, looking back at him in surprise, "you?"


    Xiao Qirui stood in the kitchen and nodded solemnly, "yes, you are waiting in the kitchen!"


    Did ino hear that right?


    He cooks?


    "Are you sure you will?" Eno still asked with some disbelief.


    "Yes, I will know in a moment..." Xiao Qirui raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at his confident appearance, iNO had something to say, so he looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    Xiao Qirui is busy in the kitchen, and ino is watching.


    His skillful appearance seems to be particularly attractive, originally with the kitchen is not built everywhere, now to become a landscape, it is impossible to move people''s attention.


    "INO, help me with that!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded subconsciously and went over to help him.


    She didn''t realize how warm and loving the picture looked.


    Instead, KK, who was watching TV in the living room, glanced in from time to time. After seeing their busy figure, he raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the little meaning of playing and said with a smile, "see, I said, daddy and Mommy will be together sooner or later..."


    Xiaoyiyi seems to be able to understand, especially happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the table is full of many dishes, KK looked, saliva is about to fall.


    "Daddy, you are so good!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you''d better praise me after eating it!"


    "No, I''ll give you full marks just because it''s full of color and fragrance!" Then he whispered, "it''s better than mommy''s!"


    After Yinuo heard this, he looked at him, "don''t eat because I don''t do it well. I''ll let your father do it for you in the future!"


    It''s just a angry word. I didn''t expect the meaning of it.


    Xiao Qirui listened in and nodded seriously, "yes, I can!"


    He took the risk to say a word, iNO did not respond, after a while to react, a blush.


    "I''ll get Xiaoyi!" With that, iNO went to one side.


    knew she was feel shy, and Xiao Qirui smiled, then looked at KK, "awesome!"


    KK picked his eyebrows. It''s a piece of cake!


    ¡­¡­


    A family of four sitting on a table eating, although xiaoyiyi can not eat anything, but her happy laughter still let them not so embarrassed.


    "Here, taste this!" Xiao Qirui brings food to iNO.


    "Thank you Ino said.


    KK looked at it and coughed, "Oh, no one gave it to me..."


    INO, "..."


    The child doesn''t speak. No one treats him like a mute.But Xiao Qirui didn''t feel embarrassed. He gave him some vegetables and said, "eat more!"


    KK just laughed, "well, I''m joking. You can go on and treat me as if I don''t exist!"


    "Oh, no, when my sister and I don''t exist!"


    Even iNO, "you can''t stop eating, can you?"


    KK immediately took a sealing action.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it and can''t help laughing. Ino looks at Xiao Qirui. He doesn''t speak and continues to eat.


    But I have to admit that at this moment, they all feel good.


    Fundamentally speaking, they are a kind of people who are eager to live an ordinary life, so what is happening now is the life they yearn for.


    The meal was pretty good. Although Yinuo talked less, she was very satisfied with her smile. In this way, Xiao Qirui would be more relieved.


    After dinner, Xiao Qirui consciously undertakes the task of washing dishes.


    Yinuo was going to clean up, but Xiaoyi was a little noisy. Yinuo went to coax Xiaoyi to sleep.


    Ten minutes later, iNO put Xiaoyi to sleep and went out quietly.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui just cleaned up everything outside.


    Yinuo had some accidents. Xiao Qirui was born with a golden spoon. He was as noble as anything. Now it''s not ambiguous to do housework.


    Well


    It''s better than her.


    Watching Yinuo come out, Xiao Qirui goes up and says, "sleep?"


    Ino nodded.


    The two men were speechless to each other.


    Ino looked at the living room. "Thank you."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "we don''t need to talk about this between us!"


    Ino knew what he meant, but now he didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s very late. I''m going back. Take me downstairs."


    Ino nodded, and the two wanted to go down together.


    Downstairs, iNO looked at him, "be careful on the way!"


    But at this time, Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he looked at her straightly, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ino looked at him, worried about the day''s problem, he still asked out.


    She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say for a moment. "INO, I know you have me in your heart..." Xiao Qirui stepped forward and said, "if you are embarrassed, then in another way, if you don''t push me away, it means that you are still willing to accept me!" Then he reached out to hold her, but ino didn''t push her away.


    Xiao Qirui was overjoyed. At this time, iNO said, "I have a question to ask you!"


    "What?" "If that thing could be done over again, would you push me away?"

 Chapter 710

    Xiao Qirui was stunned. At night, his eyes were dim and bright under the dim light.


    He just stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Ino did not speak, waiting for his answer.


    It took him a long time to say, "what if I said I would!" He asked.


    Yinuo frowned slightly and couldn''t see clearly, but her eyes didn''t dodge. "Then my answer is no!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "iNO, don''t you really understand my mind?"


    "Understanding and understanding are two different things!"


    Xiao Qirui has some helplessness, "iNO, I really don''t want to make you suffer to do that..."


    "Up to now, I understand the truth, but everyone has their own bottom line and way of understanding, and I just want an answer!" She said firmly. Looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Qirui also frowned, "after you left, I regret, I constantly reflect, in fact, tell you what? But iNO, when I think of you pretending to be strong at that time, all the defenses in my heart collapse. I can''t look at you like that, if you really want to listen to the truth I don''t know... " He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s words moved her, and his deep feeling also moved her.


    So what?


    She just wanted to be with him and share weal and woe. Is that so hard?


    Yinuo''s eyes were red, and she said, "then you should know my answer too..."


    "Mr. Xiao, since this is the case, let''s keep the current relationship." With that, iNO stayed for a few seconds, turned and walked inside.


    "Ino..." Xiao Qirui grabs her hand.


    Yinuo thought about it and said nothing more. At last, he just threw his hand away and decided to go upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui frowned deeply.


    Is the relationship just repaired stagnant?


    He hit the car with an angry punch.


    ¡­¡­


    After going upstairs, iNO leaned against the door. In fact, she didn''t know why she was tangled with this. She just felt like there was a dilemma in her heart.


    In fact, she should have figured it out for a long time, but she was extremely insecure, so she was most afraid of being left behind.


    He is not afraid that he really has something to do. What she is afraid of is that he can''t be by his side when he has something to do, and can''t accompany him all the time


    In that case, why should she suffer that kind of suffering?


    Thinking, tears still can''t help falling down, for fear that it will disturb KK, she went directly back to the room.


    This night, no matter Xiao Qirui or Lian Yinuo, they were sleepless.


    They all know each other''s heart, but why is it so?


    Yinuo can''t sleep in bed, while Xiao Qirui is looking at the night scene outside in the living room. It''s all night.


    The next day.


    KK was startled when ino came out of the room.


    "Mommy, how do you get here?"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "How did you become a panda?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo thought about it and knew that he didn''t sleep well. "It''s nothing. It''s just insomnia."


    Insomnia?


    Mommy is the one who sleeps in bed. How can she lose sleep?


    KK followed up and kept looking at iNO, looking at her today''s lack of interest, "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, Yinuo was stunned and then said, "I don''t know. Maybe I went back?"


    "Mommy Did you fight with daddy? "


    A fight?


    How can this be called a fight?


    "No!" Ino said with his back to him, too guilty to look at him.


    But the more I dare not face it, the more determined KK is. Their fight is really a fight.


    You said last night was fine, but he went to bed early in order to create opportunities for them. How did he change after just one night?


    "Mommy, is it because of the teacher?" Asked KK.


    Teacher?


    INO was stunned.


    "Oh, it''s not like that. Daddy is not interested in that teacher at all Oh, my father is. If I don''t tell you, he can''t keep a secret himself KK said and shook his head helplessly.


    Ino turned and looked at him. "What do you mean? What teacher? "


    Looking at Yinuo''s reaction, KK blinked his eyes, "isn''t it Not because of this? "


    "Xiao KK, please tell me clearly. What''s the matter?"


    "Er..." He seems to have let out the secret by accident. Should he say it?


    Looking at Yinuo''s face, it seemed that he couldn''t do without saying, so he said, "I went shopping with my dad last night, and then I saw Xiaoyi''s teacher..."KK told Yinuo the whole story of the incident. The most important thing is what Xiao Qirui said. KK didn''t think his memory was so good. He said everything without losing a word. As a bystander, KK was very moved.


    However, after saying that, looking at iNO, she is a little silent. From her eyes, KK can see that she has some feelings.


    Although I don''t know what they are for, I can see that they have each other in their heart. However, they always temper too much.


    "Mommy, I think Daddy is a good man!" KK said on the side.


    After hearing this, iNO recovered and looked at him. "I said that, didn''t I?"


    "Are you still angry with daddy?"


    "It''s two different things!" Eno said, "you don''t know about adults!" Said, she did not want to show what, turned toward the bedroom.


    "You tell me, I don''t understand!" KK looked at her back and said.


    "You''d better pay more attention to your studies." Her voice came from the room.


    KK sighs helplessly and thinks about it. It''s more reliable to ask Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, since ino came to eat, the old lady''s mood can be described as very good, especially can see his great grandson and great granddaughter, the whole person is much more energetic.


    Every day she was thinking about how to get ino to come.


    Qi Yirui went downstairs to buy a lot of crabs and asked his wife to come down for dinner


    Speaking of Yinuo, Xiao Qirui frowned, "you''d better tell her in person!"


    "Why?" The old lady frowned and looked at his unhappy face. "You, you quarreled again?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "What a noise?" The old lady thought it was incredible, "smelly boy, eno finally came back, you are still angry with her, you are not afraid of her running again?"


    "Grandma, I didn''t..."


    "No, how could that be?" The old lady asked discontentedly. "She''s angry with me. I''m afraid I can''t call her, so you''d better call her!" Xiao Qirui said.

 Chapter 711

    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, the old lady realized that the situation was quite serious.


    "What happened?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say such things.


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more worried the old lady was. "You are such a rotten boy, you really break my heart. Why can''t you let me save snacks?" The old lady looked at him and asked angrily.


    Xiao Qirui is quite helpless, "OK, grandma, I have something else to do. I''ll go to the company first!" With that, he left without waiting for the old lady to speak.


    Looking at his back, the old lady frowned.


    This smelly boy is really


    Thinking of their anger, the old lady could never give ino a chance to run away. Thinking of this, she turned to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinuo, how about bringing xiaoyiyi and KK to grandma''s for lunch today? Grandma missed you... " The old lady said on the phone.


    Yinuo that kind of mobile phone, "grandma, I''m sorry, I have something today, I''m afraid I can''t go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come any time!"


    The old lady''s eager look, Yinuo seems to be aware of something, want to speak, "or I let KK past!"


    "Oh, grandma is thinking about you..."


    "But I really don''t have time today. How about another day?" Ino said.


    Hearing her dilemma, the old lady finally compromised, "well, another day, you promised grandma!"


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    Just about to hang up the phone, the old lady suddenly thought of something, "by the way, iNO, where do you work?"


    Yinuo didn''t think much, so she told the old lady where she was working. The old lady hung up when she heard that.


    Since that smelly boy is so careless, she can only be a grandmother. Thinking of this, she gets up and shouts, "Sister Li, you clean up, we''ll see ino later..."


    "By the way, bring something delicious. I''m going to deliver lunch to iNO!"


    Li Sao is very cooperate, smile to nod, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Yinuo looked at the hung up phone, her mind could not help but reflect the picture of last night, she sighed in a low voice.


    The old lady symbolizes Xiao Qirui. Even if she wants to draw a clear line, it is impossible to draw a clear line with the old lady.


    After a long period of wishful thinking, she pulled her mind away and went on working.


    Until noon, Yinuo was just about to go to dinner when a male colleague came over and said, "Yinuo, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Looking at him, Yinuo knows that he has helped himself a lot since he started his career, but as a past person, Yinuo knows the meaning in his eyes too well and doesn''t intend to give him a chance, "I..."


    "Ino!"


    At this time the voice rang out a voice, Yinuo Leng under, looking back to see the old lady, eyebrow light frown, "Grandma!"


    The old lady came up with a smile.


    "Granny, what are you doing here?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Of course, grandma is here to deliver lunch for you. You are too thin for your malnutrition!"


    "Grandma, I don''t use it!"


    "Why not? It''s so thin. Grandma loves it!" Said the old lady.


    Eno watched, but it was hard to be gracious.


    At this time, the old lady looked at the people on one side, "this young man, I''m sorry, our ino can''t have lunch with you at noon!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter!" The man nodded, looked at the old lady, always feel familiar.


    At this time, it seems that I heard that the old lady was coming, and the boss of the company came in person, "old lady Xiao, why are you here?" The boss seems very attentive.


    The old lady looked at them and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I just came to see my granddaughter-in-law!" What the old lady said was very smooth.


    INO, "..."


    She had no way to remind them of the fact of divorce. She didn''t want to rebut the old lady to so many people.


    As a result, the boss was stunned, and then looked up at iNO, "this, this is..."


    The old lady nodded, "OK, I have nothing to do. I just want to talk to my granddaughter-in-law for a while. If it''s OK, you should be busy!"


    "Yes, let us know if you need anything."


    The old lady nodded.


    So, the boss took a look at ino and the old lady, and walked away.


    Yinuo knows that the old lady will be hot again in this company


    The most surprised should be the male colleagues who had dinner with yoino. He looked at iNO in surprise. He probably received his strange look. Ino didn''t want to explain, but looked at the old lady, "grandma, let''s go out and talk!"


    The old lady is also sharp, nodding, "OK!"So they went out together.


    In the dining room, the old lady sat opposite ino.


    Yinuo couldn''t help saying, "grandma, my work can''t be quiet again because of you


    "Grandma bothered you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Next time I come Low key? I don''t know how the boss knows... " Said the old lady.


    Yinuo shook his head helplessly. Anyway, the signal the old lady received was never the one she wanted to send.


    "Grandma, are you looking for me today Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong!" The old lady was smiling.


    "How did you come to the company to find me?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Really That''s it? " Asked ino.


    The old lady looked at him and nodded innocently, "yes, otherwise, what happened?"


    They knew each other well, but no one said it, and eno didn''t ask much. He said with a smile, "nothing!"


    "Well, eat quickly. I specially asked Sister Li to make it for you!"


    Looking at what the old lady brought, iNO nodded, "well, thank you, grandma!"


    They didn''t say much. After Yinuo ate, the old lady left, and Yinuo went back to the company.


    As soon as the old lady got on the bus, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Qirui.


    "Grandma There came Xiao Qirui''s low voice.


    "Smelly boy, I tell you, I just went to Yinuo''s company. Someone in their company is chasing Yinuo, and she is a promising young man. I tell you, don''t cherish her. She will be robbed soon!" The old lady exaggerates on purpose.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned gently.


    "I can''t tell you so much!" With that, the old lady hung up.


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Qirui looks at his mobile phone and frowns.


    Jason was standing in front of him, reporting the situation. However, seeing Xiao Qirui''s face darkening, he didn''t know whether to go on


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Qirui thought back and looked at him, "go on!"


    Jason continued to report the situation, "at present, that''s it. The project may be temporarily stranded, and the other party will go back immediately!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it''s not our contract, it won''t be someone else''s, now the most important thing is to find someone!"


    Jason nodded, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    At the end of the task, Xiao Qirui stood up and said, "I''ve pushed off all the meetings this afternoon. I''m going out!" "Good!"

 Chapter 712

    In the bar.


    Sitting at the bar, listening to music and drinking, Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes look a little complicated.


    At this time, Qin Huan came in. When he saw him, he went and sat down beside him.


    "All the beauties are back. Are you still drunk here?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qi Yu waved his eyebrows and said nothing.


    "A fight?" He asked.


    "They didn''t make up. Where''s the fight?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "In that case, what are you drinking alone here?" Qin Huan asked and ordered a drink.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, then turned to look at him, "Qin Huan, do you think I''m not interesting?"


    Qin Huan was stunned, and immediately laughed, "why do you ask? President Xiao has always had a high Eq. how could he ask such a question? "


    Xiao Qirui frowned and told him after a long time.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at him in disbelief, "don''t tell me, it''ll embarrass you!"


    "But I mean it!"


    "Even if it''s true, you can''t say that!"


    "What should I say?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan was helpless. "My God, have you become like this since you haven''t contacted a woman for such a long time? Come on, brother, let''s talk to you... " Then Qin Huan came up to him, took his shoulder and began to say.


    And Xiao Qirui looked at him with that kind of warning eyes, Qin Huan had no choice but to compromise, "OK, OK, I''ll popularize science for you, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are a little better.


    "Women, to put it bluntly, need to be coaxed. Even if you really think so, don''t say so. Just follow her..."


    "Isn''t that deceiving her?"


    "How can this be called deception? It''s called coax, it''s called white lie!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "And what''s the matter with you? Just a little thing, do you think? Even if you follow her, will this kind of thing happen again? No, so it''s called coaxing! " Qin Huan said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with a frown. "Brother, I know your mind, love to the depth, no deception, no any, but you know, you live a life, iNO is a very realistic woman, but no matter how realistic, she is also a woman, always lack of security, what she wants is not your answer, but your compromise


    sentence!" He said.


    When he said this, Xiao Qirui stopped and seemed to understand something instantly. His eyes were bright.


    Qin Huan looked at him, eyebrows slightly pick, "tomorrow?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his glass and touched it for him.


    The two people have a very tacit understanding.


    But after this cup came down, Xiao Qirui put it down and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To coax my wife, of course!"


    "You just called me!" Qin Huan said.


    "You know, I''ve always been heterosexual and inhuman!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    But Xiao Qirui patted him on the shoulder, got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Qin Huan had no choice but to shake his head. As expected, he was heterosexual and inhumane. He was drinking. It was wrong.


    What''s more, he hasn''t checked out yet!!


    ¡­¡­


    After going out from the bar, Xiao Qirui takes out his mobile phone and calls Lian Yinuo.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned and dialed again. It was the same inside.


    He put down his cell phone and drove directly to iNO''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, iNO was just about to leave when someone stopped her.


    Looking at him, the man who asked her to dinner before, iNO said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you!" He said.


    Eno nodded. "OK, go ahead."


    "Change the place, it''s not convenient here!"


    Ino looked at his watch. "I don''t have much time. I''ll go back to pick up the baby later."


    After hearing her words, the other party frowned, "you, are you really married?"


    Ino smiles. "I''ve got kids!"


    "Is it really the president of ZTO?"


    Eno didn''t know what to say. After all, their divorce was a fact.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my private business!" Yinuo said that if it''s hard to say, she chooses not to say, and she has no obligation to explain her own affairs clearly.


    "You married twice?" He asked again.


    At the time of hearing this sentence, Yinuo was stunned. She knew that one of them was with Zhongjie, but how could he know these things?


    "You investigate me?" Ino asked, frowning."I just want to know the truth!"


    "The truth? What does my business have to do with you? " Ino asked with some displeasure.


    "Of course it has something to do with me. Don''t you know that I..."


    Eno did not speak, just looked at him, and soon to the mouth, the man also stopped, looking at her, "I just want to know what kind of person you are, but the result, I am very disappointed!"


    Disappointed?


    Ino''s a little funny.


    When he was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "a man like you who only looks at his appearance should really be disappointed!"


    Yinuo and he were stunned. Then they looked back and saw Xiao Qirui standing three meters away. His black clothes looked tall and handsome, especially his facial features, which exuded calm and evil spirit.


    After seeing him, the man frowned.


    He is Xiao Qirui. When he looks up the information, of course he can see him.


    But ino frowned. What happened to him?


    Xiao Qirui strode forward, stood beside iNO, and then looked at the person in front of him, "young man, don''t want to think about a person you can''t possibly be, because you can''t control it at all, and don''t be too sour if you can''t get it. After all, people like you are only suitable for people with simple minds!"


    The man couldn''t say a word and turned red.


    At last, without saying anything, he turned and walked away.


    Watching him go all the time, iNO sighed, "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "still angry?"


    Ino shook his head. "No, there''s nothing to be angry about!"


    "Does that mean we can make up?" He asked.


    "I''m not angry. How can I make up?" Ino asked.


    She''s still so smart.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui knew that if she didn''t accept a soft, she couldn''t calm down. She thought, "ino..."


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, why are you here?" Someone ran up behind him. He was no other than the boss of the company.


    I don''t know where I heard that Xiao Qirui was coming, so I rushed over immediately.


    "Mr. Xiao didn''t say a word about your coming. I''ll treat you..." The boss said gallantly. Xiao Qirui didn''t know the man. He frowned, "are you?"

 Chapter 713

    Yinuo has a headache. As a snobbish boss, he always doesn''t know where to hear the news. Every time someone comes to her, he always shows up for the first time. Yinuo doubts what kind of tracker he has installed on himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m the boss of this company. My name is Ji..." With that, he handed in his business card immediately.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, took it, and then nodded, "Hello!"


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know you''re here. Why don''t you come inside?" The boss looked at him very attentively and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Lian Yinuo and said, "no, I''m here today. I have some personal things to deal with!"


    "Oh, yes..." The boss nodded, "well, why don''t you go to the company to talk? There are so many people here The boss said with a smile, the good look of Xiao Qirui is very obvious.


    How could ino not understand his meaning? Since the old lady came here to see her last time, although the boss didn''t say anything on the surface, he took care of her secretly.


    Fortunately, he was a smart man and didn''t take the initiative to say anything to her. Otherwise, iNO would be disgusted.


    Xiao Qirui stood on one side and didn''t speak. It seemed that he wanted to see what ino did.


    Yinuo simply said, "I''m sorry, I have to pick up the children. Boss, please treat Mr. Xiao for me!"


    As soon as the boss heard this, his eyes lit up. The girl went on the road.


    "Good, good!" The boss answered immediately.


    Ino stopped talking and went straight away.


    Looking at her like that, Xiao Qirui was not in a hurry.


    Yinuo walked a long way, until out of his sight, this just relaxed, inexplicably, see Xiao Qirui or some don''t know how to do.


    She is now very tangled and confused, so escape has become what she can do now.


    He stopped a car and was about to go up when he caught her with one hand directly behind her.


    Yinuo was surprised and looked back. However, when he saw the familiar face, he was stunned. He, he was not behind. When did he catch up?


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "want to escape again?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui pulled her by, then said to the driver, "sorry!"


    The driver understood what he meant and he drove away.


    Yinuo is not the kind of person who likes to pull in the street. She stands in the same place, but Xiao Qirui naturally takes her hand and walks to one side.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Yinuo looked at him and didn''t say much. If he doesn''t want to be entangled here and seen by more people, the best way is to listen to him.


    So in the car, iNO looked out and said nothing.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and felt relieved when she had the answer in her heart. Even if she was angry, it was a kind of performance of caring about him, and she was quite happy in her heart.


    All the way downstairs, iNO looked at him, "thank you for sending me back. I went up first!"


    Watching her get out of the car, Xiao Qirui followed her.


    "Ino!" He stopped her.


    "Anything else?" Ino looked at him as if he was business.


    "I Can I answer that question again? " He asked.


    This re answer, iNO probably already know what meaning, but at that time, her heart is inexplicably surging up.


    If it''s really a formal answer, then when his words come out, iNO will no longer have any excuse, but inexplicably, he can''t say something in his heart


    Ino thought and said, "let me think about it!"


    But Xiao Qirui strode up and covered her with a tall body. "What do you think?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, give me some time!"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her, "iNO, no matter what I said or did, it''s all my love for you. Yes, you''re right. Two people together are to support each other. I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I won''t push you away, absolutely not!"


    Yinuo is so held by him, listening to his confession, but his heart is not as excited as imagined, on the contrary, unspeakable calm.


    "Promise me not to be angry with me again, OK?" He asked. "Qi Rui!" After a long time, Yinuo broke away from his arms and looked at him calmly, "now, we are not children, and we have gone through the time when we are desperate for love. Maybe too many things have happened. I can''t be so calm with you as before So give me more time to think about it! "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed.


    "This time, let me think about it by myself..." Eno said, that means, don''t disturb me again.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, his eyes narrowed.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO didn''t want to say so much, because the more she said, the more reluctant she was.As soon as she turned around, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed her hand, "but I can feel that you still have me in your heart!"


    "How about that?"


    "I love you. You have me in your heart. Is there anything to worry about now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Even the people you love most don''t have to be together..." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking and what logic it was.


    Eno didn''t say much. He threw away his hand and went in.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, watching her back, frowning tightly.


    He didn''t lose heart and didn''t want to shrink back, but he didn''t feel so well in his heart


    She What are you worried about?


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, Xiao Qirui really did not appear.


    In fact, he has been thinking, do you want to find it, how can you listen to her?


    He couldn''t sit still, but he was afraid that even ino would be really angry. He held on for two days.


    When the old lady heard about it, she felt that her grandson''s EQ was extremely low.


    "Son of a bitch, iNO said that if he didn''t let you go, you wouldn''t go?" The old lady is dying of anxiety.


    Xiao Qirui pursed her lips and did not speak. Yinuo was not a little girl, and she would not say angry words. If she could say so, she must think so.


    "Most girls say no, that is to say no love, that is love. How can you not understand such a simple question?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, "Yinuo is not such a person!"


    "Why not? She''s also a woman. Every woman has it. It''s a woman''s nature!"


    Xiao Qirui was very tangled originally, and was even more worried when the old lady said so.


    But he firmly believed that iNO was definitely not the kind of unreasonable person who deliberately said so in order to make him do something.


    "OK, grandma, don''t worry. It will be OK. Our company has something to do. Let''s go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui went out directly.


    Looking at his back, the old lady was almost out of breath.


    Qin Yue came out, and the old lady said, "you, do you see that? I''m so angry!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "it''s normal for young people to quarrel!"


    "No, I have to think of a way. I can''t let them go on like this!"


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yue asked. The old lady thought, "OK, that''s it!"

 Chapter 714

    The next day.


    As soon as ino arrived at the company, he was asked to leave by his boss, but there was nothing else to do, just some boos from the boss.


    Yinuo knew that most of those concerns came from Xiao Qirui and the old lady, so she stood there listening.


    Just then, iNO''s phone rang. Thinking that her boss was still talking, she said, "sorry, I''ll take a call..."


    The boss was helpless and nodded.


    Looking at the phone, iNO answers, "hello..."


    "What, how could that be? Isn''t grandma always in good health? "


    "Well, I see!" With that, iNO hung up in a hurry.


    The boss looked at her and seemed to hear about the old lady. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I may have to ask for a leave!" Ino said with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter, is it something?"


    Eno didn''t want to say too much, just nodded, "well, it''s a little personal!"


    "Do you need my help or something?"


    "No, I just need time now!"


    "All right then!" The boss nodded, "go ahead, you can call me if you have anything!"


    Yinuo knew that this concern came from his hospitality to Xiao Qirui''s identity, but she nodded, "thank you!" After that, she turned away in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, the boss frowned. Just now, he clearly heard about the old lady


    Did something happen?


    Thinking of this, he immediately picked up the phone and pressed the inside line, "manager Li, you come in!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Xiao Qirui.


    Just after the meeting, Jason came up in a hurry, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not good!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now president Qin called and said that the old lady was ill and went to the hospital!" Jason said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "President Qin just called. I''ll tell you right away!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui threw the information directly to him and walked out without saying a word.


    "Boss, do you want me to go with you?" Jason asked after him, but when he asked these words, Xiao Qirui had disappeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Yinuo just got out of the car, when a car followed closely from behind, when he saw the car behind him, Yinuo was stunned.


    Then Xiao Qirui stepped down from the car. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he still had a strange feeling.


    "Did you get the message?" Xiao Qirui stepped forward to look at her and asked.


    Ino nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ino followed him and the two went in together.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t grandma in good health?" Eno asked as he walked.


    At the moment, the worry completely wiped out the distance between them.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno looked at him, wanted to say something, but after the words to the mouth and swallow down, finally two people hurried in.


    In the ward.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go in together.


    Seeing the old lady lying in the hospital bed, iNO''s mood is very complicated.


    "Grandma


    "Grandma


    The two of them called in unison.


    The old lady lay down, and when she saw them, she said weakly, "Why are you here?"


    "Granny, how could that be?" Ino stepped forward and asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m old, and I''m bound to have some problems!" Said the old lady.


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Yue standing on one side, "what did the doctor say?"


    "It''s still the same thing!" Qin Yue said.


    "Didn''t you take your medicine on time?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Yes, but it''s a senior year." Qin Yue said.


    Listening to his words, looking at the old lady, Xiao Qirui frowned lightly.


    "Yes, grandma, I''ve been taking medicine on time. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as I take medicine on time, nothing will happen?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "Yes, but I can''t resist getting old every day." The old lady sighed.


    "Grandma, don''t say that, you will live a long life!" Ino said.


    Looking at her, the old lady felt comforted from the bottom of her heart, "long life or not, grandma doesn''t care. When grandma is still alive, she will be very happy to see you come back!"


    The more she said that, the more she felt guilty, "grandma, I''m sorry..."


    "Silly child, what do you have to be sorry for? It''s not your fault Said the old lady.


    Yinuo droops her eyes, and her heart is full of five flavors."INO, we were sorry for you before, but can you forgive him for grandma''s face?" Asked the old lady.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks up at Xiao Qirui standing on one side.


    "Grandma knows that this smelly boy made a mistake before, but his starting point is not bad. Grandma knows that you have each other in your heart, so promise grandma not to be angry, OK?"


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Promise grandma, will you?" Said the old lady.


    At the moment, in the face of such a situation, is there room for ino to refuse?


    After a long time, she nodded, "grandma, I''m just angry with myself. He missed it, and I''ve been confused. In fact, it''s gone a long time ago, and I''m not angry!"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded.


    The old lady laughed, "granny knows that you are a person who knows the general, Granny really does not see the wrong person!" Then the old lady took ino''s hand and was very excited.


    At this time, Qin Yue suddenly coughed in one side of the dress. When the old lady heard this, she was stunned, and then returned to the original state. "It''s a blessing for grandma to have a granddaughter-in-law like you for several generations!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Yue, his secretive eyes shining with strange light


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go out to get the old lady''s inspection report.


    "You say, what''s the matter with grandma?" Asked ino.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said very firmly.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks at him, and Xiao Qirui looks at her with the same eyes.


    "Let''s go and see the inspection report!" With that, iNO walked forward, away from his sight.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui caught her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Talk!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about us!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not right now. Grandma is still lying in it..."


    "You know, she doesn''t have anything to do. She did it on purpose to bring us together!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t show a very surprised look, Xiao Qirui knew that she saw it. She was so smart, how could she not see it?


    He just watched how she would go on with the play.


    As a result, it was a bit out of his expectation.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Eno, don''t turn your head.


    But Xiao Qirui took her hand and walked to one side. "Well, what are you doing?" Yinuo looks at him and asks, but Xiao Qirui goes ahead regardless

 Chapter 715

    In a sparsely populated corner, Xiao Qirui goes over and presses Yinuo on the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I have something to tell you!"


    Looking at his serious appearance, iNO felt guilty, "say, say what?"


    "I don''t think I need to say that I love you any more, because you can feel it, and I can also feel that you have me in your heart. INO, life is not long, shall we not spend it in anger?" He looked at her and asked.


    That sentence of a lifetime is not long, let ino some shock and move.


    Indeed, it is because of this that she has no choice to make do with.


    She is also very clear, her heart is his, the reason to ignore others, it is because no one can enter her heart.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO''s heart beats wildly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, stepped forward and put his hands on her shoulder, "iNO, believe me, I will not push you away in my life. No matter what it is, I swear to you that if I push you away one day, I will be lonely for the rest of my life..."


    Before he had finished, iNO put out his hand to stop him.


    Her action, the gentleness of the tip of her hand, made Xiao Qirui feel as if he had been gently poked by something. He was so happy and overjoyed that he took her hand.


    Ino looked at him. "I believe you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were lit up in an instant, "so, are you not angry?"


    Yinuo nodded, "in fact, I''m not angry for a long time. If you miss it, I''ll miss it too. This matter has already passed, and we are even. So, I''m not angry!"


    "Then you..."


    "I''m just scared!" Eno said, "such a thing, I''m afraid it will happen again!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui understood it.


    He forgot that iNO was a very insecure person. He loved her, but he ignored that.


    Thinking of this, he felt a trace of remorse.


    "Don''t worry, that will never happen again!" Xiao Qirui holds her hand and guarantees every word.


    Ino also looked at her, that pair of clear eyes with a trace of waves, after a long time she nodded, "well, I believe you!"


    In this way, Xiao Qirui was very excited.


    He looked at her, swept Yinuo over and kissed her on the lips


    This kiss, he thought too long, in the dream, when he saw her, he had already thought crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo grabs his clothes, but also a little excited. Maybe he hasn''t been in contact with the opposite sex for a long time, so he can''t be nervous.


    Don''t know how long, Xiao Qirui this just slowly let go of her, deep eyes looking at him, full of love.


    Ino''s face was reddish, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    But after a few seconds, they hugged each other


    This hug seems to have been waiting for a century


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui went out with iNO, the old lady opened her eyes.


    "Well, I did a good job, didn''t I?" The old lady looked at Qin Yue and asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, "well, it''s OK, but it''s just a little bit short of revealing the truth!"


    "Fortunately you reminded me!" Said the old lady.


    "It''s just that we Is that really good? " Qin Yue was a little suspicious. "How do I feel that Qi Rui can see it?"


    "See?" Asked the old lady.


    "Your grandson is so smart, how can he not see it? I feel that he should know it!" Qin Yue said that Xiao Qirui''s eyes, in particular, seemed to explain everything.


    The old lady thought, and then said, "even if you know, it''s OK. I''m helping him chase his daughter-in-law. If he''s so unsophisticated, he''s really stupid!"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Well, it''s definitely a grandson.


    Half an hour later, two people came in from the outside. As soon as they came in, the old lady immediately pretended to be ill again in bed, "ouch, ouch..."


    That way, it seems to be really hard.


    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came in, they kept a shoulder distance, just like when they went out, so did their expression. No one thought that they would have been reconciled after going out for a while!


    "How are you, Granny? Aren''t you feeling well?" Eno asked cooperatively.


    "Grandma''s OK, it''s much better!" Said the old lady.


    "What does the inspection report say?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly, pretended to be deep, and then said, "the doctor said that there was no big problem at all, or some small problems before, but it was not enough. If it was still like this, it could only be operated on. Only in this way can we find the root cause!"


    On hearing this, the old lady was stunned.surgery?


    God knows that she is most afraid of hardship and pain


    Xiao Qirui and ino both looked at the old lady. She didn''t have the strength to perform hard just now.


    "The operation?" Qin Yue asked, "isn''t that right?"


    "Why not, the doctor said, grandma is older, if you don''t have a good examination, I''m afraid there will be other complications!" Xiao Qirui deliberately said the situation was very serious.


    After hearing this, the old lady was a little worried. She looked at Xiao Qirui timidly and said, "well, it''s not as good as surgery, is it?"


    "Grandma, for your body and for us, you should be stronger!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady had a bitter look on her face


    Xiao Qirui shook his head firmly.


    The old lady looked at iNO, who also shook her head.


    The old lady was helpless.


    She pretended to be ill for their good. She didn''t want to put herself on the operating table!


    "But I don''t really want to do it!"


    "Grandma, it''s for the sake of your health. You can''t let it go!"


    "But..."


    "I have already told the hospital that they will ask the most authoritative doctor to perform the operation for you. They will arrive in a moment, so you should be prepared first!"


    "In a minute?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door of the sick room, and a doctor came in. When she saw them, the old lady was flustered and immediately sat up from the bed, "I don''t have an operation, I''m fine, and I''m not sick!"


    That excited, full of air, how to look like it is not sick.


    Qi Rui didn''t talk to Xiao like that.


    The old lady was helpless and looked at them, "I''m really OK. I''m in good health. I pretended to be ill and went to the hospital to make you two meet and make up. I''m really OK Why did you put me on the operating table? " The old lady was very aggrieved.


    When she said this, there was silence in the ward.


    Afraid that they didn''t believe it, the old lady proved it to them and strode around the room a few times. "You see, I''m really OK!" Xiao Qirui takes a look at iNO, and then both of them laugh.

 Chapter 716

    Looking at them laughing, the old lady frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    Eno went up and said, "well, grandma, we know you''re OK!"


    Looking at her smile, it was different from before. It seemed that she was close to her a lot, "then you..."


    Xiao Qirui came up and said, "we know that you are pretending to be ill because you want us to make up!"


    "You, you know?" The old lady was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then put a hand on ino''s shoulder, like an oath, "I have lived up to your expectations!"


    Looking at their actions, the old lady opened her eyes wide, "so, are you reconciled?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded in agreement.


    But Yinuo just laughed, "grandma, you''ve made so much noise that you almost scared me. Don''t do that next time!"


    "When you make up, I''ll pretend to be sick..." Said, the old lady laughed, "you, you really make up?"


    "Is there any fake of this?"


    The old lady suddenly squinted and looked at them. "You didn''t mean to coax me, so you lied to me on purpose, did you?"


    Ino is helpless.


    "Granny, we''re not as interested as you are!"


    "Not necessarily!" The old lady said that the more she thought about it, the more possible it was.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo and kisses her on the forehead.


    Although it''s for the old lady, Xiao Qirui kisses her very seriously.


    Eno is a little embarrassed. She can show her love to everyone, but to her family Still a little shy.


    But this kiss let the old lady down, she happily only clapped her hands, "it seems to be true, good, it seems that grandma I didn''t waste my efforts!"


    "But anyway, thank you, grandma. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have this chance!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Yes The old lady nodded, "you don''t know how hard grandma has worked for this!"


    INO, "..."


    "Seeing that you are all right, grandma is relieved..." With that, the old lady''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing this scene, iNO went up and said, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady wiped her tears, "grandma is OK, grandma is happy Happy for you


    Yinuo comforts him and doesn''t know what to say. But Xiao Qirui looks at him and puts down the stone in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Xiao Qirui drives the car, and Yinuo sits in the co driver''s seat. They don''t speak, but they cross their fingers. It seems that all the words are in this.


    After a long time, even Yinuo looked back, Xiao Qirui also looked at her, two people met a smile.


    Like a long time no tacit understanding of friends, a look will know what the other party is thinking, probably this is the so-called heart to heart.


    Just as they were feeling the subtle feeling, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    "Wait for me!" He said.


    Yinuo nodded, just about to release his hand, but Xiao Qirui clenched it more tightly, stopped the car by the side of the road, and picked up the mobile phone with the other hand.


    "Ling Yue?" He frowned.


    "Ling Yue?" Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head and pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "Is that Xiao Qirui?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at ino and nodded, "it''s me!"


    "I''m Wu Kun. I''m in Room 102 of Huayue hotel. Please come here and take Ling Yue away!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s wrong with her? What happened? "


    "You''ll know when you come!" With that, hang up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Is that Ling Yue''s mysterious boyfriend on the phone?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded


    Ino pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "Maybe we can''t go to dinner together, so we should go there!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be more opportunities to eat in the future. I''d better go to see how Ling Yue is."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and then he drove together.


    After arriving at the hotel, Xiao Qirui goes in with iNO and stands at the door of the room. Xiao Qirui rings the doorbell.


    Soon, the door was opened, a man appeared in their line of sight, looking at him, about 1.8 meters tall, jeans, black casual coat, looking pretty good person, but I don''t know why, iNO didn''t like him very much.


    Wu Kun looked at them, "are you here?"


    "Where''s Ling Yue?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    Wu Kun directly opened the door, and Yinuo was surprised. The room was in a mess, which was not enough to describe the scene. There was everything in the room, and there was no good place in the room.This is more chaotic than when she went to the hotel to pick up Ling Yue.


    "My God..." Ino couldn''t help talking.


    After entering, in a corner of the room, Ling Yue squatted there, looking very embarrassed.


    "Lingyue..." When I see her, iNO is going up.


    "Don''t move!" At this time, Ling Yue suddenly shouts, and Yinuo''s scared steps stop.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue squats on the ground, her long hair is messy and her body is in a mess. But even so, she is still beautiful. Her delicate facial features are extremely aggrieved. "Don''t come here..."


    Ino noticed that the blade in her hand seemed to be cutting toward the other hand.


    "Ling Yue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Cried ino.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, driven mad by him!" Ling Yue shouts.


    Wu Kun looked at her, "Lingyue, you''ve had enough. What do you want?"


    "I just want to be with you. Why are you doing this to me?"


    "I told you that I don''t love you anymore. Don''t you understand? I have a girlfriend now! " Wu Kun looked at her impatiently and called.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ling Yue asked, "I know you love me. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "You want to know why, right? Well, I''ll tell you, because you''re a big star. I''m just a photographer. I''m not good enough for you, and I don''t want my girlfriend to be watched by others every day. Is that enough?" Wu Kun called to her.


    "Not enough, you said before, you won''t mind!"


    "That was before!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "That''s your business. In a word, we''re finished. Today is the last time you are willful here, and the last time I tolerate you!"


    "Are you not afraid that I will die to show you?" "If you really want to die, you''re welcome..." Speaking of this, Wu Kun''s voice was much lower, which showed that he was helpless. Finally, he turned and left.

 Chapter 717

    "No, don''t go, don''t go!" She cried.


    When Wu Kun went out, Ling Yue exclaimed excitedly, "if you want to take another step, I will die for you now!"


    Wu Kun looked back at her and said, "if you really want to die, die!" With that, Wu Kun went straight away.


    "Do you really think I dare not? I''ll die now and show you... " Said Lingyue picked up the blade to cut his hand.


    Seeing this, Yinuo rushed up immediately, "no, Lingyue, be rational..."


    Xiao Qirui immediately joined in.


    "You let me go..." Ling Yue shouts.


    In the process of pushing and shoving, iNO suddenly frowned, "Oh..."


    Suddenly, Qi Xi''er''s eyes became big, right


    Ino frowned, looked at the blood on his arm and shook his head, "I''m ok..."


    Ling Yue looked at it and was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be rowed, "Yi, iNO, how do you..."


    Just as she was about to get close to her, Xiao Qirui suddenly let go of her


    Ling Yue was startled, like a frightened deer. She looked at them pitifully, "I, I didn''t mean to What are you doing so loud? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be hurt!" Xiao Qirui called.


    Ling Yue Du''s mouth, the facial expression looks Wei Qu extremely.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, nervous, like how much hurt, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m fine, really!"


    "It''s bleeding!"


    Although some pain, but Yinuo still endure, looking at Lingyue, "can you not be silly?"


    Ling Yue said timidly, "I didn''t want to die, I just want to scare him..."


    At this, iNO was relieved.


    "Well, stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, looking at the blood, her brow has been light frown.


    Looking at them to go, Ling Yue followed closely, "I''ll go too!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Doctor to Yinuo bandage, "these days don''t touch water, remember don''t eat spicy things, otherwise will leave scar!"


    Ino nodded. "Well, I know!"


    "How did you hurt such a long wound?" The doctor asked casually.


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "Oh, the children at home are playing with knives. I''m afraid I''ll hurt them, so I hurt myself by mistake!"


    Ling Yue wears a mask and covers her face tightly. At this time, she just goes to the door from the outside. After hearing Yinuo''s explanation, she is moved. Then she goes in.


    "Well, are you all right?" She asked.


    Eno nodded. "Well, it''s all right!"


    Then Xiao Qirui came in with the list and medicine in his hand, "how about it?"


    "It''s all right!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her arm bandaged and frowned, "doctor, have you disinfected her?"


    The doctor glanced at Xiao Qirui and nodded, "well, it''s over!"


    "No big problem? Do you need another look? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    INO, "..."


    The doctor''s line of sight looked at Yinuo, and then looked at Xiao Qirui. Yinuo was a little embarrassed, and then said, "the doctor has told me that I''m all right, just this little injury is not enough!"


    "How is it a minor injury? What if it is infected?"


    Ino came up to him, pushed him and motioned him to stop.


    "Doctor, thank you. Since it''s OK, we''ll go first." Ino said.


    The doctor smiles and nods, "yes!"


    So Yinuo pushes Xiao Qirui out.


    Ling Yue looked at it, then bowed to the doctor deeply, "thank you!" After that, he followed out immediately.


    Looking at them, the doctor''s mouth is slightly crooked. I think it''s very interesting. There are so many people these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo are walking in front. Ling Yue is wearing a loose coat, a hat and an eye mask. She usually follows like a chicken. She is pathetic.


    Until outside, Yinuo thought of something and looked back at Lingyue.


    Ling Yue saw that they turned back, and her steps stopped immediately. Her eyes looked at them pitifully, "I, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Yinuo doesn''t blame her at all. She dares to love and hate, regardless of her love. As a big star, she has no airs at all. To put it bluntly, she still feels lovely even though she works extremely.


    "I don''t mean to blame you!" Ino said.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Ling Yue asked happily.Ino nodded. "You didn''t mean it!"


    Ling Yuegang was about to be happy when she took a look at Xiao Qirui beside her. "You''re not strange, but..."


    Under Yinuo''s persuasion, Xiao Qirui also became angry, but it was almost impossible for him to say a good word. At last, he just dropped a few words, "never again!"


    This means that he has forgiven her for this mistake.


    Lingyue immediately became flexible, she came forward, "Yinuo, I really didn''t mean to, but thank you so much for caring about me!"


    "Now that you know, don''t do such a thing next time!" Ino said.


    "I wanted to do it, I just wanted to scare him I didn''t expect... " At this point, Ling Yue''s lost drooping eyes.


    "Then what to threaten a man who doesn''t love himself? This is to belittle himself. At the same time, that man will not cherish you!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes. The smart eyes seemed to want to say something, but a few seconds later, she swallowed, "don''t worry, I won''t do this kind of thing again..."


    "I''m much more relieved if you think so!"


    "Well, leave me alone. You are injured. I''ll take you back to rest!" Ling Yue said.


    Then he urged them to get on the bus. At this time, Xiao Qirui directly blocked her outside.


    "Why Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "I''ve informed Jason. He''ll come to pick you up right away!"


    "You..."


    "Also, as the spokesman of our company, I hope you can be responsible for our products. If there is any problem with our jewelry due to your own problems, I will terminate the contract with you and recover the loss!"


    "Xiao Qirui, how can you do this?"


    "Love is love, money is money, it''s good to distinguish clearly!"


    "But you..." Ling Yue is very angry.


    "The shooting of jewelry will start soon, and the scenic spots are in other cities, so I hope you can work hard these days!"


    On hearing this, Ling Yue opened her eyes wide, "Xiao Qirui!"


    Just at this time, a nanny car stopped here, and then Jason got out of the car. When he saw them, he immediately went up, "my little ancestor..."


    "Xiao Qirui, make it clear to me!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Jason and says, "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao..." So Jason drags Ling Yue away, but Xiao Qirui gets on the car and drives away

 Chapter 718

    "Will you do that to her?" Ino asked, looking out of the window.


    "She''ll get used to it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo smiles. Without saying much, Xiao Qirui drives away directly.


    The two people who are alone are full of sweet taste in the air.


    "Does it still hurt?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo shakes his head. Xiao Qirui looks at him and speeds up.


    After returning home, Xiao Qirui regarded her as a treasure and helped her walk.


    "I''m really OK!" Ino said.


    "If you were not cheeky, I would hold you upstairs now!" He said.


    INO, "..."


    Yinuo believed that he could definitely do this kind of thing, so he didn''t say anything more, otherwise he could really hold her up.


    After arriving at the room, Xiao Qirui put her on the sofa, "are you hungry or thirsty?" He asked.


    Looking at his worried look, iNO laughed, "I''m not hungry, I''m not thirsty!"


    "Then you..."


    Yinuo suddenly took his hand, "I just want you to accompany me now!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s delicate face suddenly showed a smile of indulgence and satisfaction, "good!"


    Go over, sit beside her and hold her in your arms.


    INO was held by him, with a sense of security.


    "You know, I''ve been thinking about this day for a long time!" Xiao Qirui whispered in her ear.


    "Me too!" Ino said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui still didn''t live up to the joy and laughed happily.


    It turned out that their hearts had always been together and never separated. Thinking of this, he hugged her even harder.


    There was a long period of silence, or Yinuo said, "Qi Rui..."


    "Yes?"


    "Have you ever thought about giving up?" She asked.


    "Give up what?"


    "Give me up!"


    How can a person give up looking for his own soul? If it was you, would you


    Yinuo was stunned, and then moved.


    After a long time, she said, "I thought you would give up!"


    "And then?"


    "I''m afraid, so I''m back!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed and hugged her, "in fact, you know I won''t!"


    "Yes Ino nodded, did not say more, is to know that will not, but everyone in the face of love is worried about gain and loss, this is very normal.


    Two people this afternoon did nothing, has been on the sofa greasy crooked, how can not be separated.


    Until he saw that it was getting dark outside, iNO suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I''m going to pick up Xiaoyi and KK!"


    Xiao Qirui also looked outside, looked at the time, really arrived.


    But he enjoyed being alone with her so much that he didn''t want to be apart.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and said, "grandma, I''m with your granddaughter-in-law now, but your great grandson and great granddaughter are not answered at school..."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After hanging up, iNO looked at him, "you..."


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Liano, "..." Is that all right? "


    "You have to be considerate of the old man. She must have thought very much that she hasn''t seen her great grandson and great granddaughter for such a long time. Let her have a good time!"


    Why is it so natural for Xiao Qirui to say this?


    Eno found no excuse.


    "Well What shall we do? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looks down at her with dark hair, clear eyes and white face His eyes became more and more blazing, "there are many things to do..."


    Looking at his eyes, iNO can guess his meaning, but she still teases, "such as..."


    "Like..." He attached himself and slowly rubbed her lips, "like a lot of..."


    Lips close to each other, they embrace each other selflessly.


    However, when Xiao Qirui becomes more and more hot and can''t stop it, Yinuo suddenly makes a painful sound. Xiao Qirui suddenly remembers something and immediately props up to look at her. Yinuo''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "I hurt you?" Xiao Qirui looked at her wound and asked, his eyes full of remorse.


    Ino shook his head. "I didn''t notice!"


    A twinkle of heartache flashed between Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows, "I''m sorry..."


    "When do we need to talk about this?" Asked ino.


    Even so, Xiao Qirui still blamed him for forgetting this matter just now.


    At this time, iNO reached out and put his hand around his neck, "I''ll be ok..."


    "So you''re suggesting to me now that you can continue?" Xiao Qirui picked her eyebrows and was a little happy with her active mood."What do you think?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    "Don''t you know how to be reserved?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you are injured today. I won''t do anything to you It''s just a pity that you are not reserved this time! "


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    They are lying on the bed. Xiao Qirui holds her from behind. The street lamp shines in from the outside, which adds a bit of interest to the inside.


    They don''t say anything. They have a feeling that everything is in silence.


    That night, they didn''t talk much, but they held each other. Until late at night, they went to sleep, but they still held each other tightly, and never let go of it for a moment


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino wakes up, he sees the people around him. At the moment, Xiao Qirui is still sleeping. Looking at his sleeping face, he looks like a child.


    Looking at him, Yinuo can''t help recalling that it''s really a very happy thing to be able to see the person he likes in the early morning.


    Originally want to get up, but looking at Xiao Qirui this appearance, he also don''t think of, simply go back to her arms, hold him to continue to lie.


    Let her fall, fall this day, what do not want to tube, just want to hold him.


    But what ino doesn''t know is that when she lies back and hugs Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui starts to smile, then hugs her, turns over and continues to sleep


    He hasn''t slept so soundly in a long time.


    Who knows, just at this time, the doorbell rang.


    Ino frowned, who would come at this time?


    Is KK back?


    Yinuo thought, looking at the doorbell did not mean to stop, she had to get up to open the door, but just moved, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabbed her.


    "I''ll go!" He said, then got up and went out.


    Isn''t he sleeping? Ino thought.


    But no matter who comes, she will get up.


    The door.


    After opening the door, Xiao Qirui immediately jumped in a figure, "ino..."


    However, after seeing Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue frowned, "Mr. Xiao, why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was her, Xiao Qirui was not angry. "Should I ask you this?"


    "I..."


    "Who is it?" Ino came out of the bedroom. Looking at Yinuo''s clothes and what Xiao Qirui is wearing, Ling Yue seems to understand immediately, "you, you..."

 Chapter 719

    Lingyue looks like what she found and looks at them.


    Ino didn''t explain. She wanted to be frank.


    "What are you doing?" For her arrival, it can be seen that Xiao Qirui is very unpopular.


    "Aren''t you divorced? How... " Ling Yue looked at them, they are now clearly what it looks like, where like a divorce.


    "Can''t you remarry?"


    "Remarriage?" Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t want to explain so much. He picked up her clothes and threw them out. "If there''s nothing wrong, where can I go back and forth?"


    "No, no, no!" Ling Yue struggles to move forward, and then she escapes from under Xiao Qirui''s claws.


    She went straight to iNO, as if for protection.


    "I''m a big star at least. It''s a shame to be seen thrown out like this!" She murmured and glanced at Xiao Qirui.


    "So you know you''re a star!"


    His words are full of words and thorns. Lingyue doesn''t care about her. Instead, she turns to Yinuo and says, "I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see Yinuo!"


    Then he handed her what he was holding in his hand. "INO, I''m really sorry that I accidentally hurt you yesterday. This is the tonic soup I specially made for the wound healing. You must drink it, or I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s just a little bit of a wound. It won''t hurt!" Ino said.


    "Why not, I seldom find such a good friend!"


    Ling Yue is a straight hearted person. She looked at her yesterday and was still sad. Today, she is just like someone who has nothing to do. Yinuo knows that she puts all her pain in her heart and shows the best to others.


    Ino nodded and took it from her hand. "Well, I''ll drink it. Thank you."


    "Be polite to me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt!"


    Yinuo smiles. At this time, Ling Yue comes forward quietly, "you Did you really remarry him? "


    "Just make up!" Ino whispered.


    "Really?" Ling Yue asked, "Hey, you should continue to insist. No one can cure him except you!"


    Listening to her, iNO smiles.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui directly picked up her clothes and took her aside.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Have you finished? Can I leave with that? " He asked.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s been a night. Why are you so impatient? " Ling Yue said.


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui said, "shouldn''t you go to B city now?"


    "I''m here to deliver the tonic. I''ll leave after delivery!" And then he made up his clothes.


    "Is it finished now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ling Yue looked at him, very helpless, "OK, I''ll go right away!" With that, she looked at ino. "I''ll go first, iNO, and I''ll find you when I get back!"


    Ino nodded, "well, be careful all the way!"


    Ling Yue smiles and gives Xiao Qirui a white look. When she goes out, she suddenly says, "look at your monkey''s hurry. You haven''t had enough all night!" Then he went out.


    INO, "..."


    After the door closed, Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui with a smile, "do you hear me, they say you!"


    "Just say it, I don''t care!" In the face of Yinuo, Xiao Qirui has a good temper.


    "Oh, that tone seems to have been used to for a long time?" Ino looked at him and began to tease.


    Listening to her sour words, Xiao Qirui immediately went up and hugged her slender waist, "how can I smell a sour smell?"


    "Your illusion!"


    "Is it really an illusion?" He asked, squinting.


    Ino raised her eyebrows and did not deny it.


    But Xiao Qirui said in her ear, "it doesn''t matter because she is right I''m really in a hurry. "


    "But I haven''t had enough. Now I wish I could eat you


    Being teased by him, yinuoergen instantly became red.


    ¡­¡­


    They spent a day and a night together, until it was almost dark again. When ino said he wanted to talk to KK, Xiao Qirui took her back.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the old lady''s laughter. In the living room, there was a KK on one side and a Xiaoyi on the other side. I had a lot of fun. Now I''m still sick. I''m in high spirits.


    Looking at her face with sun nongyi, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. They are very happy and happy about this scene.


    "Grandma Cried Xiao Qirui.


    Hearing the sound, the old lady raised her eyes and immediately turned into a flower when she saw them appear together.


    "Why didn''t you call me before you came?"


    "What else do you need to call home?" Xiao Qirui goes over and says, looking at his son and daughter, he goes over and hugs xiaoyiyi and kisses her in his arms."Sure enough, women are more important than men!" KK helplessly shakes his head, then directly to iNO, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Miss me?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, I think so!"


    "You didn''t miss me when you didn''t see me two days ago." Ino said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it different this time? "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I heard granny say, have you made up with daddy?"


    Looking at KK''s eager little eyes, iNO said, "well, how are you, happy?"


    "Happy, although daddy doesn''t love me very much, I''m still happy for him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui immediately looked at him, "when can I stop hurting you?"


    "Facts speak louder than words!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Looking at the father and son bickering, iNO smiles. At this time, KK finds her arm and frowns, "Mommy, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    The old lady said, "why did she go there immediately?"


    Yinuo after hearing, smile, "nothing, just accidentally rub under!"


    "So serious?" KK asked, with heartache between the eyebrows.


    Yinuo smiles, "it''s not serious, just a little scratch. It''s your father who makes a fuss and has to wrap it up like this!"


    "Oh, why are you so careless!" The old lady said, and then looked at Qi Rui, "how do you protect ino? Your own women can''t see it well..."


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Grandma, I''m fine!" Ino said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui holds a small meaning, he is not saying anything, but his eyes have been focused on Yinuo, she is still her, that kind and gentle she, even if Lingyue hurt her, she will not say it everywhere.


    At this time, the question of character and cultivation, iNO has been holding.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui is full of tenderness.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him. She seemed to be able to understand what was in his eyes. She gave a smile. The moment of mutual understanding is like the world.

 Chapter 720

    "Yinuo, now that you have forgiven Qi Rui, please move back." At dinner, the old lady looked at her and said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yinuo looks at him.


    "Get married first!" Qin Yue said.


    On hearing this, the old lady nodded again and again, "yes, yes, first get married. This is a big deal!" What if her granddaughter-in-law runs away again?


    Yinuo hasn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Qirui is eating and calmly says, "no!"


    Everyone is stupefied next, the vision all brush of look toward him, this Ya is to want to die again? Why don''t you say no?


    After Xiao Qirui ate something, he raised his eyes to see them


    As soon as they had said this, they were all surprised.


    "What does that mean?" Asked the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and looks at iNO, "I said, we never divorce!"


    "You didn''t Sign? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "en!"


    "But I was..."


    "But did you see what was signed on it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo Leng next, this she really did not see, divorce itself is a very sad thing, how can she pick up the file to see.


    Think of here, iNO looked at him helpless smile.


    The old lady and Qin Yue also understood something and began to laugh.


    They are really feeling stronger than Jin Jian, which can be seen, but no matter what, as long as they are happy, happy!


    In the evening, at the old lady''s mandatory request, iNO did not leave.


    But still to make room for the couple, the old lady took Xiaoyi and KK away, let them enjoy the joy of long separation.


    At night, the light in the room is not very bright, but warm color, which makes the whole room very comfortable.


    Yinuo stands on the balcony and looks out. When Xiao Qirui sees her, he goes up and hugs her from behind.


    Two people did not speak, so quietly holding, the bottom of my heart is down-to-earth.


    After a long time, Yinuo side head asked him, "Qi Rui..."


    "Yes?"


    "You really didn''t sign the divorce agreement?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, and then takes out a document from the drawer at the head of the bed. He doesn''t look at it, but gives it to iNO.


    Eno looked at it and opened it. There were a few words in the divorce agreement.


    She turned to the end, looked at the signature on it, and suddenly laughed.


    He signed it, but what he wrote is that love is still there.


    Yinuo laughed, inexplicable nose a little sour, "then you also said that what property are transferred to my name, are deceptive!"


    Xiao Qirui gently took her to his arms and hugged her, "my property has long been in your name!"


    "Yes?" INO was puzzled.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and smiles.


    Thinking about it, Yinuo suddenly understood something. When Xiao Qirui was ill, he transferred all his property to her name, so


    After such a long time, she forgot all about it!


    Eno looked at him, with a little woman''s gentle, "we have signed two divorce agreements, you say, how many marriages do I count?"


    "I don''t care about my marriage, just follow me!"


    Ino laughed. "I''ve been divorced several times, too!"


    "Why did you say a very proud tone?"


    Yinuo looked at her, clear eyes incomparably serious, "can entangle with a person like this for a lifetime, I recognize!"


    Her serious appearance moved Xiao Qirui. The next second, he leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    This time, iNO did not resist, nor refused, but also quietly hugged him and responded to his kiss.


    The glass window reflects the picture of them embracing each other, so long, so happy


    ¡­¡­


    If you can, Xiao Qirui really would rather not go to the company for a few days, so he is bored with Lian Yinuo.


    But it turns out that he has to go to work and work.


    So he woke up early in the morning and watched ino go to bed like that. It seemed that he couldn''t see enough.


    Until I woke ino up.


    When I opened my eyes and saw him, iNO said hello to him, "good morning!"


    "Good morning, wife!"


    This sentence wife, Yinuo is hard to recognize the feeling of a newly married couple, how can they be regarded as the old husband and wife?


    Ino''s face turned a little red.


    "Good morning, husband!" She said.


    Looking at Yinuo''s white and moving appearance, Xiao Qirui really didn''t want to get up, just wanted to hold her like that.


    "What can I do, wife? If I don''t want to go to work, I just want to get tired of being in bed with you!" Xiao Qirui hugged her and said.


    Yinuo some helpless, "a long time to come!""But I just don''t want to go!"


    INO, "so, you''re not going?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her, "by the way, when will you go back to work?" He asked.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are the design director of our company!"


    "But I''ve resigned!"


    "I''ll let you in today!"


    INO, "..."


    The more I think about Xiao Qirui, the more I feel smart. "Well, in this way, I want to go to the company. Let''s go, wife. Let''s go to work together!"


    "But I''m already in another company..."


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, got up and left.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you quit!"


    Yinuo knew that he could absolutely say and do it. When he picked up the mobile phone, she immediately held it down. "I have something to do today. I have to go to the company!"


    "But I''m not going to be upset to see you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo helpless, "you don''t see me more than you see me!"


    "Yes, so I''ve been flustered for so long. Do you still have the heart?"


    Yinuo found that she was speechless. Xiao Qirui became the rascal again.


    After thinking about it, iNO said, "how about going to the company to find you after I finish my work?"


    "Really?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Ino nodded.


    "OK, that''s settled. I won''t have lunch and wait for you!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile, "well, wife, I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll take you to work later!" With that, Xiao Qirui gave her a kiss on her mouth and then got up to take a bath.


    What else would Yinuo say? However, seeing him naked, Yinuo shyly said goodbye immediately. Even though he was married, Yinuo was still embarrassed in this respect.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui looks back at her and walks into the bathroom with a smile.


    Ino is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, looking at everything around, and suddenly feels, well, it''s very good!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, sometimes happiness is very simple.


    Understanding tolerance, understanding, understanding and forgiveness is enough. Yinuo is very grateful. Although God is unfair to her in some ways, most of them still treat her well. Thinking of this, Yinuo''s mouth is slightly hooked up.

 Chapter 721

    When he got downstairs, iNO looked at him. "Then I''ll go down first!"


    Just about to get off, Xiao Qirui grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looks back at him.


    "I''m not willing to let you go!" He said.


    Yinuo had no choice but to smile, "well, I''ve been together for two days!"


    "Two days is enough, I don''t think it''s enough!"


    "I''ll see you at the company later!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "before you leave, should there be something?"


    Yinuo''s mouth was smiling. How could he not understand his meaning? He took a look outside, and then he came up to give him a kiss.


    She was just going to kiss her gently. However, as soon as she got close to her, Xiao Qirui buckled her head and gave her a deep kiss


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui was content to let her go, "I''ll wait for you..."


    Yinuo face appeared a blush, she nodded, eyes quietly looking out of the window, we are in a hurry, no one looked over.


    "I went first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s smile became more and more wanton. He didn''t know what he was happy about, but he was happy. It turned out that such a plain thing could make him feel so satisfied.


    It''s better than making tens of millions.


    I watched ino go in all the time, and then he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo, who came into the company, thought and thought about it. First, he went to do something. After finishing the work at hand, he went directly to the boss.


    Since knowing the relationship between Yinuo and the Xiao family, the boss has been more attentive to Yinuo. As soon as she goes in, her feet on the table immediately come down.


    "Miss Lian!" The boss asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Ino thought and thought, and finally put an envelope on the table.


    Looking at the resignation letter written on it, the boss was stunned, "this What does that mean? "


    "I''m sorry," ino said with a sorry smile


    "No, why? Is it because of the salary? It''s easy to say. I''ve already called the personnel department, and I''ll give you a raise in a minute Miss Lian, you have something to say! " The boss looked at her and said that his attitude was almost begging her not to leave.


    Yinuo can''t refuse such a warm-hearted person. Although his boss is very powerful, he hasn''t done anything out of line. She says, "it''s not like this I''m going back! "


    "Go back? Where to? "


    INO was a little embarrassed and said, "MK!"


    Hearing this, the boss was stunned, "you, you How are you going with Xiao? "


    Ino nodded. "So, I''m sorry!"


    The boss thought, since Xiao Qirui is an important person, he can''t help but let go, but if she leaves He will not even have the chance to meet Xiao Qirui, let alone the development prospect of his company


    Finally, the boss would cry, "in this case, I can''t keep you But I really don''t want to leave you... "


    Boss is a flexible person, also quite fun, looking at her like this, iNO laughed, "you can rest assured, what I need to help in the future, I will try my best to help!"


    On hearing this, the boss''s eyes brightened. This is undoubtedly an imperial edict.


    According to his inquiry, Xiao Qirui wants to live and die for her, so her words are better than Xiao Qirui''s? PGV ref = aiotime. Everything you say should work.


    "It''s very kind of you, iNO, really I''m so moved that I don''t know what to say! "


    Boss''s acting is first-class, Yinuo don''t know what to say, can only smile on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half an hour since I came out of the boss''s office.


    Yinuo really admired the boss''s speech ability. She only listened to him for more than half an hour. She said that she was quite helpless.


    For sharp people, she has a way, for people who are not good at words, she also has a way, but for people like her boss, she has no way.


    After looking at the time, it''s almost time to find Xiao Qirui.


    Think of here, the corners of her mouth with a sweet smile, she went out.


    After a snack, iNO went to the company.


    To tell you the truth, standing downstairs at that moment, iNO''s heart is still some surging.


    After all, it has been several months since she left here. She didn''t expect to come back one day.


    She is full of passion here.


    Take a deep breath and ino goes in.


    As soon as he went in, a lot of eyes focused on her. Many people looked at her like aliens.


    Ino just laughed at them and went straight upstairs.


    No one who has worked here for more than a few months doesn''t know her. She is a legend here. She won Xiao Qirui and brought a son soon after she came to workMost importantly, for a while, she was the president of the company.


    This kind of legendary life is worshipped and yearned by many girls in this company.


    Many new girls don''t know what''s going on, and they ask the people around them.


    In their strange eyes, iNO went straight upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui in the office didn''t come to the company for two days. He had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t stop after he came to the company.


    At this time, Yinuo quietly opened the door and went in. Seeing Xiao Qirui working at the desk, Yinuo crept over and put the snacks directly in front of him.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and raised his eyes. Yinuo stood one meter away and laughed at him.


    "Here you are?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo nodded, then looked at him and asked, "Mr. Xiao, I want to go back to your company to work. I don''t know if I still have this opportunity?" She asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, then stood up, walked to her and asked pleasantly, "have you resigned?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, I''ll be my personal assistant from now on!"


    "Isn''t that overqualified?"


    Xiao Qirui directly hugged her, "then I''ll be your assistant. I don''t feel inferior!"


    Yinuo looks at him and smiles. When she smiles, people can''t move their eyes. Just as Xiao Qirui is about to lean over to kiss her, Yinuo directly blocks her.


    "What for?" He asked.


    "I heard Jason say that you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve brought something to eat. Eat first!" Ino said.


    "But I want to eat you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "This is the office!"


    "No one will come in!" His eyes were burning.


    Ino is helpless.


    Xiao Qirui went up and said, "just eat a little..."


    When he was about to rub up, iNO said, "eat!"


    "Oh Xiao Qirui immediately stopped and went to eat.


    Looking at him, iNO couldn''t help but pull him over and kiss him on the lips


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sweet a few chapters, below cut into the subject.

 Chapter 722

    Happiness is so pervasive.


    Su Qing heard that Yinuo came to the company and called immediately.


    "Hello?"


    "What, make up?" Su Qing made fun of him.


    "You know?"


    "What do I know, elder sister? How many people in the whole company don''t know?" Su Qing asked, "on the contrary, I know it together with them!" This is a little discontent.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Ino said.


    "Exaggeration? Go out and find someone to ask! " Su Qing said, "you don''t know. You are the legend of the company. You have surpassed Mr. Xiao. How many idols do you worship?"


    Ino laughed. "I''ll take it as true!"


    "Well, it seems that some people are not going to tell me!"


    How could ino not understand some of these people? She immediately explained, "it happened in these two days, and I haven''t had time to report to the organization. Wait for me to summarize and make a summary!"


    Hearing Yinuo''s words, Su Qing laughs, "it seems that he will be joking again now!"


    "Has this function ever disappeared?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, no, I don''t know who it is. Every day, I''m just an old woman living in the city."


    INO, "..."


    "Are you in the office now?" Su Qing asked.


    Eno glanced at the man sitting opposite to eat and nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your love any more. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you want to show me Su Qing asked.


    "No, it''s just a brief report on one thing first!"


    "What?"


    "Soon I can fight with you!" Finish not waiting to talk over there, iNO directly hung up the phone.


    Because she could probably guess what Su Qing was going to say, the news let her digest it slowly.


    Xiao Qirui sat opposite her, eating and looking at her, "look at your smiling face, I don''t know, I thought you were calling your boyfriend!"


    "Oh, are you jealous?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui raises eyebrows and does not deny it.


    Yinuo is close to the past, "but I have a husband, where there are any boyfriends!"


    This makes Xiao Qirui happy.


    Small days are so simple and happy, when they think everything is settled, there will always be an accident to break the peace.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Looking at the strange number above, Xiao Qirui frowned lightly, but he didn''t mean to answer it.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Strange number!"


    "Strange number?" Yinuo pick eyebrows, looking at him did not want to pick up the meaning, laughing and joking, "how, should not be that little lover, in front of my face dare not pick up!"


    Xiao Qirui was sharp. After hearing this, he called her directly and said, "my wife, please check it!"


    Eno laughs. Of course, she doesn''t believe it. So much has happened. Trust is no longer a problem between them. She just teases him.


    "Well, answer the phone quickly, in case something happens!" Ino said.


    "Yes, my wife!" Xiao Qirui picked up the phone and was ready to answer it.


    "Hello..." At the moment of answering the phone, the voice suddenly became low, as if it had changed a person.


    However, when hearing the words inside, Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and his eating action also stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at his reaction, iNO knew there must be something.


    "I know!" Should be a, Xiao Qirui hang up the phone, then looking at Yinuo said, "xiaoyiyi body a little uncomfortable, the teacher called to let us go!"


    Yinuo is also worried. At this time, Xiao Qirui has picked up his coat and key and is ready to start.


    "Go


    Yinuo responded, nodded and went out with him.


    Xiao Qirui''s face is very serious, unsmiling. Ino looks at him, "what did the teacher say?"


    "Let''s go over and have a look."


    "Nothing else?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Eno thought and said, "that shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, but Yinuo explains, "it''s normal for children to feel uncomfortable occasionally, so you don''t have to worry too much!" Instead, iNO comforted him.


    "Is it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Eno nodded. "I have two children. I still have this experience and common sense!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui relaxed a lot, but he held out his hand and held Yinuo''s hand. "It''s hard for you, as if I didn''t provide anything except to make you hard!"Eno laughed, "you just know, so you have to make up for me in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui a smile, did not say more, just more forcefully grasped her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten.


    When Xiao Qirui and Yinuo rush by, Xiaoyi has been carried to the rest room, with two or three teachers looking after her. Xiaoyi is lying in bed, sleepy and blushing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui went to ask. Seeing them coming, teacher Su Yun went up and said, "you''re here. Today, xiaoyiyi started to blush less than half an hour after she came here. At first, we thought the child was too hot. Later, we found that the situation was not right. Xiaoyiyi had no spirit than usual. Touching her forehead, she felt a little hot


    , tried her temperature, and had a fever!" The teacher said.


    At this time, Yinuo has gone to see xiaoyiyi. Xiaoyiyi is lying on the bed, blushing and white. She is very energetic. Now she is asleep. Seeing this scene, Yinuo is distressed, but she is not very flustered.


    "Baby..."


    "Yiyi..."


    Yinuo called twice. Xiaoyi didn''t respond at all. At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and said, "what''s up?"


    "It''s a little hot. Go to the hospital!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui is distressed. He looks at Xiaoyi and nods.


    Yinuo picked up Xiaoyi and was about to leave when teacher Su Yun came up and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know how this happened, or I''ll go to the hospital with you?" Su Yun asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "it''s normal for children to feel sick. Teachers don''t have to blame themselves too much. We just go to the hospital ourselves. It''s no trouble!"


    "But Well, when Xiaoyi is OK, I hope you can let me know! "


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''m sorry!" With that, they took a look at ino and went out. Looking at the back of a family of three, Su Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes had an indescribable complexity.

 Chapter 723

    In the hospital.


    After xiaoyiyi''s examination, the doctor came out and said, "the child just has a fever. There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    Hearing this, iNO was relieved. "It''s OK!"


    "But Did you give your children something to eat? " The doctor asked suddenly.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other.


    "Today''s society is not the same as before. Don''t give food to children, or you may have something else to do!" The doctor ordered.


    Yinuo doesn''t know what Xiaoyi ate these two days, but the doctor said so. She nodded, "OK, I know!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" The doctor politely said two words to Xiao Qirui and left.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. Just as they are about to enter the ward, the old lady comes after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How did Xiaoyi get into the hospital? " The old lady came up in a hurry and asked.


    "Granny, what are you doing here?" Asked ino.


    "Why didn''t I come? What happened to my little great granddaughter?" The old lady''s face was full of anxiety.


    "It''s just a little fever. It''s nothing, grandma!"


    "Fever? How to start a good fever? I was fine when I saw her off in the morning! " Said the old lady.


    "Nothing, grandma. It''s normal for a child to have a fever. You don''t have to worry too much!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and said, "grandma, what did you eat with Xiao Yiyi these two days?"


    "What did you eat?" The old lady looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    "The doctor said that things are not very healthy now, so let''s pay attention. I just ask what I fed Xiaoyi in the morning!" He said.


    The old lady thought seriously, "it''s nothing, just a little milk and bread..."


    "Oh, and some fruit in the morning!"


    "Isn''t the fruit fresh?"


    "Well It''s all bought by servants. I''m not sure... "


    Xiao Qirui frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Is it because of eating these things Ah, blame me, blame me... "


    Looking at the old lady''s self reproach, iNO immediately said, "well, grandma, it''s not necessarily because of this, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much!"


    "But..."


    "Maybe something else?"


    Looking at Yinuo coaxing the old lady, Xiao Qirui also said, "yes, I just ask, grandma, don''t think so much!"


    Looking at the two of them coaxing themselves, the old lady reproached herself even more, but she compromised, "well, let''s go in and have a look at Xiaoyi!"


    Then they went in together.


    Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui and seems to blame him for saying this to the old lady. Xiao Qirui receives the signal and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t mean to blame himself. He just wants to find out what''s going on and avoid future problems.


    In the ward, Xiaoyi is lying on the bed. At the moment, her face is not red, but she looks a little pale.


    After seeing xiaoyiyi, the old lady went up and said, "my little baby, I''m so sorry for my grandmother. I''m not good enough to take care of you..."


    Looking at the old lady''s self reproach, Xiao Qirui said, "well, grandma, there''s nothing wrong now, so don''t blame yourself!"


    "How can I not blame myself? It''s all because of me..."


    "Grandma Yinuo also went up to comfort, "if you blame yourself, should Qi Rui and I blame ourselves more? It''s because of our negligence. So, let''s not blame ourselves now. The most important thing is that she has nothing to do now..."


    Yinuo''s comfort, always to the point, let the old lady have nothing to say, finally he nodded.


    Then the old lady suddenly remembered something and looked at them, "do you want to see KK?"


    "What happened to KK?"


    "KK has the same food as xiaoyiyi in the morning. I don''t know if KK has anything to do with it!" The old lady asked anxiously.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other, "it should be OK!"


    "Why?"


    "If there is something wrong, the teacher will call!" He said.


    Ino nodded in agreement.


    The old lady thought about it, but he was still worried, "now it''s time to finish school. I''m just going to meet Lao Li. You''re here to watch Xiaoyi!"


    "Then be careful on the way!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Then the old lady left.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. Yinuo sighs, and his eyes finally fall on Xiaoyi.


    "Baby, you need to get better soon..." With that, iNO kisses Xiaoyi on the forehead.


    Although Yinuo seems to be the most calm, Xiao Qirui knows that she must be very worried. He walks forward and puts his hand on her shoulder to comfort her. "Don''t worry, xiaoyiyi will be OK!"Ino nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, Xiaoyi''s fever subsided.


    The doctor said there was no need to stay in the hospital for observation. Xiao Qirui took them back with him.


    When they got home, the old lady also picked up KK.


    "Mommy KK came into the room, "how''s sister?"


    Looking at Xiaoyi in the deep sleep, iNO said softly, "nothing more!"


    KK looked up, tender eyes with a trace of heartache, "nothing is good!"


    "How are you, are you all right?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    KK shook his head. "Well, I''m ok!"


    "That''s good!" Ino said.


    "I heard granny say that she is blaming herself downstairs now!" KK said.


    Hearing this, iNO thought and went down with KK.


    Sure enough, the old lady was sorting out. She checked all the food in the house. She even told the servants that the food must be fresh, even if it was imported.


    Xiao Qirui was on the side and didn''t stop him.


    Ino went down and looked at him. "Why don''t you stop him?"


    "Grandma doesn''t do this, that''s me!"


    INO, "..."


    Seeing ino coming down, the old lady walked over and asked with a worried face, "how are you, xiaoyiyi, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, grandma. What are you doing? You also said that xiaoyiyi''s food is the same as ours. We are all OK. If she has a problem, it''s not the problem of food. It''s her own resistance that doesn''t work! "


    "That''s what I say, but the doctor always has to listen to what he says!"


    "But I always think it''s too much of a fuss!"


    "Grandma doesn''t feel well because she doesn''t take good care of her, so you let her toss about. What''s more, she just wants to tidy up, for our health''s sake, right? Let her do it Xiao Qirui said. Xiao Qirui all said that. What else can Yinuo say? They are too concerned about Xiaoyi. Thinking of this, Yinuo is left to them.

 Chapter 724

    The next morning.


    It was Sunday, and there were not too many things in the company. Xiaoyi had a fever, so they didn''t go to the company.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyi''s fever subsided. When she woke up in the morning, she seemed to be in a lot of spirit and could watch them play with her eyes wide open.


    Seeing that Xiaoyi was ok, the old lady''s heart was hanging, and then she let it go.


    While teasing Xiaoyi, the doorbell rings.


    Li Sao went to open the door, and soon the voice rang out from life.


    "Old lady, there''s a guest coming!"


    Hearing the sound, they looked back, but when they saw the people standing in the corridor, they were stunned.


    Su Yun stands at the door with a bag of things. After seeing them, she smiles.


    "Hello


    "Miss Su!" Ino spoke, got up and went over.


    "Miss Lian!" Su Yun said, "I came to see Xiaoyi specially. I don''t know what happened to her. Is she still burning?"


    "She has nothing to do, Miss Su, please come in!" Ino said.


    Su Yun nods, remembers something and gives them the things in his hand. "This is for Xiaoyi!"


    "Mr. Su will come as soon as he comes. What will he bring..."


    "It should be!"


    Yinuo didn''t say too much. Sister Li borrowed it and took it.


    "Come in, Miss Su!" Ino said.


    Su Yun nods, walks in and looks around for a week. Not to mention how expensive the villas are, the decoration alone is enough to shock her. It''s absolutely a world apart from her.


    After looking around, she carefully looked back and looked at the people sitting in the living room.


    Now the old lady is sitting on the sofa and Xiaoyi is sitting on the children''s bed. She looks very comfortable.


    She smiles and walks over, "Xiaoyi..."


    Xiaoyiyi hears someone calling her and immediately turns to see her. When she sees Su Yun, her eyes are wide open. Then she smiles and waves her little arm at her.


    "Smile so happy, is miss the teacher?" With that, Su Yun holds Xiaoyi up from the cot.


    "Come on, let the teacher have a look. Are you better?" She put her hand on Xiaoyi''s forehead to test her temperature.


    "Well, don''t burn it It seems that we''ve got a better idea! " Su Yun seems to be talking to herself, but she seems very gentle and kind to children.


    Yinuo stood not far away, looking at this scene, the corners of her mouth with a faint smile, it seems that some things, she thought too much.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came down from upstairs.


    Su Yun, holding a small meaning, raises her eyes. When she sees Xiao Qirui, she is stunned and then smiles at him.


    After Xiao Qirui saw her, he was a little surprised, "how did Miss Su come?"


    "I came to see Xiaoyi. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to be at home too!" Su said.


    "Thank you for your trouble!"


    "Yes, besides, Xiaoyi is so cute, and I like it very much!" Mr. Su said with a smile, holding a small gesture is more cordial.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and doesn''t say more. Then he goes downstairs and looks at ino. "I have something to do. I want to go out for a while!"


    Ino nodded. "OK, be careful on the way!"


    "Don''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    "Apart from work, there should be nothing that can be done at this time. You''ve pulled it out!" Ino said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui curved his mouth and said, "sure enough, you know me best!" Then he got up and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Ino stood, motionless, smiling, but his eyes were much clearer.


    "I''ll go first!" He said.


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui went straight outside.


    Su Yun holds a small meaning, looking at their love, eyes are also complex.


    Seeing off Xiao Qirui, she has already gone back to the living room. At this time, Su Yun has put Xiaoyi on the little bed. The old lady is sitting on one side and they are chatting.


    Talk and laugh. Are you happy.


    Ino came back and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Lian, I think Xiaoyi is much better. What does the doctor say? Is there no other problem?" Su Yun asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing!" Ino said.


    "Did you say what caused it?"


    "It has something to do with what you eat, but it''s normal for children to have a fever. Besides, when Xiaoyi was young, she was a little anemic, so her resistance was poor!" Yinuo light said.


    Hearing this, Su Yun nodded, "it''s like this. I was scared at that time, but we just want to be OK!"


    Su Yun''s grade is not big, but she is very talkative and approachable.


    It''s not the teacher who dares to kiss her children. Otherwise, it''s the most important thing for her to do?"Miss Su, let''s have lunch here at noon." Ino spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately said, "no, I have something else to do at noon!" Then she picked up her bag and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go!"


    "Why so fast? Let''s go after dinner!" The old lady was there to keep her.


    "Yes, it''s all coming!"


    "I really don''t have to. I have classes in the afternoon. I have time to come here. Now I have to go back!" Su Yun said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo didn''t want to stay, "well, thank you for coming to see Xiaoyi!"


    "Yes, yes, well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Su Yun nods and goes out, with iNO following.


    All the way to the door, Su Yun said with a smile, "I''ll go, Miss Lian!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    "Good!" Su Yun smiles and then turns around and leaves.


    Looking at her back, after a long time, iNO closed the door and went back.


    "Gone?" Asked the old lady, looking at ino.


    Ino nodded.


    "This teacher Su is still very attentive. Few teachers nowadays are so attentive!" Said the old lady.


    Ino thought about it and nodded, "Yeah, yeah!" Looking at her, we are so happy to find her


    Xiaoyi doesn''t know what they are talking about, but just waves her hand to show her excitement and happiness.


    Looking at her all right, iNO also relieved a lot, happy to tease her to play.


    On the other side.


    In the company.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the person in front of him, "what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I heard that they are going to give the contract to other companies!" Jason said that when he said that again, he was scared. You know, if it wasn''t for him, they would have won the contract.


    Xiao Qirui frowned suddenly, "how can it be so sudden?"


    "Well, we don''t know But I''ve asked people to inquire about it. It''s estimated that there will be results soon! " Jason said that Xiao Qirui frowned. After a long time, he asked, "is that designer still out of touch?"

 Chapter 725

    Jason didn''t dare to answer. He looked at Xiao Qirui timidly, "no, no..." Jason looked away, obviously guilty.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, and his eyes were slightly unhappy.


    Jason stood over and over, looking at him carefully, "boss..."


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "how long is it before they sign the contract?"


    "Next week!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that is to say, we still have seven days!"


    Jason knows what this contract means to Xiao Qirui, so he is so persistent.


    At the thought of this, he regretted for his recklessness. If only the phone didn''t hang up!


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "go to the person again these days to see if you can get a new contact information. If it doesn''t work this time That''s all it can do! "


    Hearing this, Jason nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    After arranging these things, Xiao Qirui thinks of his family. He can''t help but want to fly back now.


    Thinking of this, he got up, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. You can call me if you have anything!"


    "Yes, I know, boss!" Jason nodded.


    Xiao Qirui picked up the car key and went out.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, Jason was relieved. Fortunately, Miss Lian came back, otherwise he would die miserably today.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui drove back. However, on the way back, he saw a woman on the side of the road with a slight frown.


    Su Yun?


    She was alone in the sun and was struggling to get out.


    After seeing her, Xiao Qirui was stunned and stopped beside her.


    Su Yun is stunned and the car window slides down. When she sees Xiao Qirui''s side face, her eyes show a touch of surprise.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s you!" Su Yun said hello with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I twisted my foot!" Su Yun said.


    "Didn''t you call?"


    "When I took a taxi, I told the driver to wait for me outside, but I don''t know how to get there. It''s too far here. I can''t help but walk outside. I didn''t expect that I twisted my foot!" Su Yun said helplessly.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her.


    "I called for a taxi, but it was too far away, no one came I need more money, so I just want to go out and take a bus! " Su Yun said, some embarrassed drooping.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "get on the bus, I''ll take you back!"


    Su Yun was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "this Is that all right? "


    "You come to see Xiaoyi. I twisted my foot. I should take you back. There''s nothing wrong with it. Get on the bus!" With that, Xiao Qirui opened the door.


    "Thank you Su Yun thinks about it and nods to get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Su Yun is sitting in the back seat, looking at the people in front from time to time. Her heart beats wildly, with some unspeakable tension.


    "Mr. Xiao, just send me to the place where I can take a bus!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui drove, "I''d better take you back!"


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to school!" Su Yun said.


    "You''re injured, and you''re going to school?"


    "Yes, there are classes this afternoon, so I have to go!" Su Yun said. "And the school has a clinic, you can help me look at it!"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to school!"


    "This..." Su Yun wanted to say something, but looked at him and finally nodded, "thank you!"


    She did not refuse, sitting in the back, the corner of her mouth smile is gradually spread.


    At the school gate.


    Xiao Qirui gets out of the car and opens the door for her. Su Yun limps down from above.


    However, when she came down, her feet slipped and she almost fell down. However, at this time, Xiao Qirui grabbed her. She was so close to him.


    Su Yun can smell his heart beat faster at that moment.


    "Thank you..." She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not change his face. After she got out of the car, he looked at her and said, "teacher Su, do you want someone to come out and pick you up?"


    "No, you can go in by yourself. It''s just a slight twist. It doesn''t matter!" Su Yun said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s not convenient for me to send you in. In this case, I''ll go back first!"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Xiao." Su Yun said gratefully.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "you should take care of Xiaoyi so much. Please take care of her in the future!""I will!" Su Yun nodded.


    Xiao Qirui said nothing more and got on the bus and left.


    Su Yun stands in the same place and watches Xiao Qirui go. She doesn''t look back until the shadow of the car disappears.


    "Yo, who is that?" Then someone said behind him.


    Su Yun looked back and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    "Don''t change the subject. Tell me who I saw you off just now. Look at the car It''s expensive if you''re rich. How come you''re a big money on the list? " The colleague looked at her and asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Su yunjiao said angrily, "that''s the parents of the students. Just drop me by!"


    "Oh, yes? But you just look at people''s eyes is not like that, ah, how, also embarrassed? You look like you''re in love! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, class is coming soon. Come on in!" Su Yun said, and then two people frolick to walk in.


    However, because of her words, Su Yun''s heart is not small ripples.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui goes back, Yinuo just coaxes Xiaoyi to sleep, and the old lady also has a rest.


    "Why did you come back at this time and have nothing to eat?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui hugged her, "not hungry!"


    "Not hungry In other words, haven''t you eaten yet? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui said, "just let me hold you!"


    Yinuo sighed helplessly, "I''ll get you something to eat. I''ll hold it after eating!"


    Just about to leave, Xiao Qirui hugged him even harder.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "hold for a while!"


    Eno doesn''t even know when he''s so clingy.


    "By the way, when I just came back, I saw Xiaoyi''s teacher and sent her back!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo Leng next, "she can''t go back?"


    "I twisted my foot. I don''t know how the car that came together left first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo listen, a pair of eyes don''t seem to know what is thinking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui said, "what''s the matter, what are you thinking?"


    Ino returned to his senses and gave him a smile. "Nothing. I''ll get you something to eat." Then he went to the kitchen. Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui looked thoughtfully

 Chapter 726

    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Xiao Qirui walks over and leans on the doorframe, looking at the busy figure inside.


    Ino didn''t look back. "What? Say I''m jealous? "


    "If so, I''m happy!" He said.


    Enoch stopped, looked back at him and gave him a smile. "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui mouth slightly hook, then walked up, directly around her, "but your appearance tells me, you are jealous!"


    Yinuo doesn''t speak, just looks at him like that, with gentle eyes and unspeakable amorous feelings.


    "INO, you know, I''m happy, really!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    "So, you enjoyed it?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    "At least I know that there is still meaning in my life!" He said.


    Ino laughed, didn''t say too much to him, turned and looked at the food.


    Xiao Qirui gently hugged her from behind, "wife, please rest assured, there will be no one else in my heart except you!"


    "Well, I believe that!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles. This is the trust between them. They would not be angry because of a woman who suddenly appears, even if they all have this feeling.


    After dinner, Yinuo and the old lady went to feed xiaoyiyi and take medicine, while Xiao Qirui went to the office.


    Now the most important person has come back to him. He has nothing to worry about. Now he wants to win the case.


    He was in his study until twelve o''clock.


    After coaxing Xiaoyi, iNO took a glass of milk and went in.


    "Still busy?" Ino went over and asked.


    Seeing her, all Xiao Qirui''s worries vanished in an instant, "not very busy!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you met anything at work recently?" Asked ino.


    "Well, there''s a case to take, but it''s a little difficult!" He said.


    After hearing this, iNO picked eyebrows, "what can be difficult to live you?"


    "In your eyes, your husband is so powerful?" Xiao Qirui asked, holding Yinuo and letting her sit on her lap.


    This posture, Yinuo or some embarrassed, but she did not refuse, but looked at him, "do not say exaggeration, my husband is still very powerful!"


    "You said What does it seem to imply? " Xiao Qirui squinted and his eyes began to burst out. Desire.


    How could ino not understand it? He said immediately, "no!"


    "Would you be disappointed if I didn''t do something?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo looked at him. If she was ahead of him, she would be very shy, or she would scold him and walk away. But now, she didn''t want to.


    She is also a normal person with feelings and desires. She also needs some places to release her feelings.


    At this time, she suddenly put her hand on his neck, hands around him, "maybe, there will be a little disappointment!" She said.


    Under the warm light, her eyes are charming, like a rose blooming in the night, which makes people want to stop.


    Because of her eyes, in a word, Xiao Qirui had a physiological reaction in an instant.


    "INO, do you know..."


    "What?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to use to describe it, so he just picked her up and said, "today, I''m not going to sleep!"


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll kill you..."


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the baptism of the room, everywhere filled with the smell of love.


    Yinuo is lying on the bed, her cheeks are red, and the quilt covers the position below her chest, revealing her beautiful clavicle, while Xiao Qirui holds her from behind and prints a kiss on her from time to time.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with my performance just now?" Xiao Qirui asked in her ear.


    Ino laughed. "It''s a long way from what you said one night!"


    Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes looked at the woman under her. She was like a grinding goblin, and he wanted to swallow her alive.


    "Take a break, I won''t let you down!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino smiles and looks out the window.


    Xiao Qirui hugged her, "what are you thinking?" He asked.


    Yinuo thought about it and looked back at him, "you never think Su Yun is a little interesting to you? I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or something. I think it''s true! "


    "And then?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I can''t say, but that''s how I feel right now!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t retort, because she has the same feeling. As a mature man, he understands the signal reflected by Su Yun.


    Gnawed on her body, "in my heart, only you!"


    "I know that, even if you don''t say it!""So confident?"


    "If any woman can take you away, then my appearance has no meaning at all!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, although this is a little too confident, but he just likes her like this, determined, confident.


    "So, you know, I don''t have to bother to prove anything!" He said.


    Yinuo looks at him with a warm heart, but she still has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t say it. Every time she wants to capture it, it''s always fleeting


    "Well, I don''t want to miss her anymore. Today I just send her back out of politeness. There won''t be another time!" Xiao Qirui kisses her and says.


    "I''m not angry about this..." Ino said.


    "In this case, don''t mention her, long night, or fulfill what I said to you..."


    "Yes?"


    "If you don''t ask for mercy today, I''ll never stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    In the room, once again set off a gorgeous.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi has been raised at home for two days, so she has no problem. She can also go to the kindergarten.


    And Xiao Qirui and ino have started to work.


    For a long time not back to work, Yinuo is strange and happy, after all, here is where she used to work, all her things happened here, how can she not miss.


    On the other hand, she hasn''t worked here for a long time and is still a little strange.


    However, her return makes the design department very happy. You know, they don''t have to work so hard with Lian Yinuo. Even if someone is late or something, it''s just a small thing. The most important thing is that because of Lian Yinuo, Xiao Qirui is very good to the design department.


    Therefore, the company''s most envious is the design department.


    As soon as Yinuo went back, he was surrounded and said hello. Looking at them one by one, Yinuo was very happy.


    Just at this time, Su Qing came out, "well, if you want to have afternoon tea, please let her invite you. I''m afraid you can''t even eat it after work!"


    When Su Qing said this, the office applauded.


    Eno laughed. "OK, tea this afternoon, please!"


    The office cheered. Looking at them, iNO laughed. Su Qing is also watching, happy for her coming back.

 Chapter 727

    At noon in the restaurant.


    Su Qing sits opposite to iNO.


    "It''s said that Xiaoyi has a fever. How about it? Is it better now?" She asked.


    Ino nodded. "Well, it''s all right, you don''t have to worry!"


    "How can we not worry? Xiaoyi was born prematurely. She has a weak constitution. Fever seems to be a trivial matter. How can she suffer from it?" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "yes, you''re right. When she grows up, I''ll tell her how much her aunt Qing cares about her!"


    "That''s necessary!"


    Looking at Su Qing, iNO smiles.


    "And you? How are you doing? " Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing probably knew what she was going to ask, and her eyes began to drift around, "what am I, I''m fine!"


    "I know what you ask!"


    Su Qing looked at her, thought about it, and said, "it''s still the same. How can it be?"


    "You are old and old. Sometimes, you can''t be so willful any more!" Ino said.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing drooped her eyes, "I don''t want to, but sometimes I can''t control myself!"


    "Song Yi is a good man, worth cherishing!" Eno reminds me.


    "I might have thought that before that, but now I can''t forget it! " Su Qing said.


    Their affairs have been delayed for such a long time, which can not be explained in a word or two. This is probably their feelings, which are always unexpected and unforgettable.


    "The key is, what does Song Yi think?" Yinuo reminds, "if he cares about that woman, then you can quit and help them. But if the person he likes is you, why don''t you give yourself a chance?" Ino said.


    Su Qing looked at her, hesitated for a long time, and asked, "iNO, don''t you really care about Mr. Xiao''s past?"


    Eno understood what she meant, thought, shook his head, "don''t care!"


    "Why?"


    "Probably because those things happened before me, so I don''t care. Isn''t there a saying like that? If a prodigal son can turn back for you and let go of the past, such a man is the most worthy of love. Xiao Qirui is such a person!" Ino said.


    Su Qing still hesitated.


    Ino thought for a few seconds and said, "but the situation between us is different. At least I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I can''t say how it feels!"


    Su Qing takes a deep breath. She is confused. Whenever she talks about that person, she is always upset.


    Yinuo didn''t persuade any more, but looking at her, she seemed to see another self.


    Everyone in the face of a relationship, it is probably like this, hesitation, complex, want to forget can''t do, want to be brave but lack of courage.


    Just then, Su Qing''s phone rang.


    Looking at the number, she immediately answered, "hello..."


    "Well, I know, aunt Su, you don''t have to run back and forth. I''ll get it in the afternoon!"


    "Well, good!"


    Simply said a few words, the phone hung up, iNO looked at her, "Su Ran''s mother?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "She made food for me and wanted to send it to me. When she was older and not in good health, I asked her to stay at home and get it after work." Speaking of this, Su Qing''s language is helpless.


    But not irritable.


    "It seems that you are getting along well now!" Ino said.


    "A lonely old lady, no matter what she has done before, now she has changed her mind and is good to me!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Looking at her, I haven''t seen her for several months now. Su Qing has matured a lot. Although she is still wavering in the face of her feelings, it can be seen that she is much more stable in some aspects.


    In fact, there are some things, can you try to tell her?


    Once this idea germinates, Yinuo is a little uncontrollable. After all, Su Qing has paid so much for herself that she almost lost her life once. She can''t just look at her in the dark.


    "Su Qing..."


    "Yes?"


    "In fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing asked casually.


    "It''s about Sue..."


    "Ino!" Just then, a sweet and sharp voice rang and interrupted her phone.


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo looked over and saw Ling Yue standing not far away, dressed up in a big brand.


    "You are really here!" Ling Yue walked up with a smile, "let me easy to find, looking for you for a long time!" Then she sat down beside ino.


    "She, she Isn''t she Ling Yue? " Su Qing looked at the person in front of him and said.


    Ling Yue Chong said with a smile, "Hello, I''m ling Yue. I''m Yinuo''s good friend. Are you too?"Su Qing nodded.


    "Hello, we will be good friends in the future!" Ling Yue shook hands with her warmly again.


    Su Qing looks at it with a confused face. How can the goddess she has been worshiping be so approachable?


    Ling Yue looked at the lunch on the table and said, "it looks good. Can I have some?"


    Su Qing nodded, Ling Yue was not polite at all, and began to eat, "en, it''s delicious Ling Yue laughs while eating.


    Su Qing''s face is muddled. Do you really doubt that Ling Yue is a big star on TV?


    How do you feel so


    Ino looked at her. "You''re shooting outside. Why are you back?"


    "After shooting, I came back quickly. How about, am I very efficient?" Ling Yue chats while eating. She tastes delicious, just like a foodie.


    "Eat slowly, don''t swallow it!" With that, iNO handed the drink.


    "Thank you Ling yueduan gets up and drinks.


    Yinuo looks at it. Ling Yue is like a child.


    Ling Yue is eating, suddenly think of what, mention the bag beside, "by the way, this is for you!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Oh, it''s not for you, it''s for your two babies!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino looked and said, "thank you!"


    "I haven''t met your two babies. I heard your daughter has a fever. What''s the matter now?"


    "It''s much better now, but how do you know?"


    "I''ll call President Xiao, he said!"


    Ino nodded, so it was.


    Seeing that she soon finished eating a plate, Su Qing asked, "there''s more here. Do you still eat?"


    Ling Yue looked at it and said, "is that ok? Thank you Say this and eat.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m full!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    She''s not polite at all. "Don''t stars usually eat very little? Are you not afraid to be fat when you eat so much? " Su Qing asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 728

    "Fat? I''m afraid, so every time I eat and play, my agent asks me to run on the treadmill for two hours! " Ling Yue said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing knew that everyone and every industry is extremely difficult.


    "Then you still eat so much!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard for him not to be here. Nobody cares about me!" Ling Yue continues to eat.


    Yinuo and Suqing meet for a moment, but they just smile and don''t talk.


    However, the arrival of Ling Yue caused a small sensation in the restaurant.


    "Is that Ling Yue?"


    "It seems so!"


    "How beautiful..."


    "Yes, you look beautiful on TV!"


    "I thought stars all depended on P, but not all of them now..."


    "It''s so thin. It''s so edible..."


    All around the sound, and even someone picked up the phone began to take pictures.


    Hearing their words, Ling Yue waved to them, "Hello


    As soon as she said hello, those people all screamed and immediately hugged them.


    "Ling Yue, can you sign for me?"


    "Good!"


    Ling Yue has no star airs and starts to sign for them.


    Then, more and more people.


    Yinuo and Suqing are sitting in it. For the two people who don''t want to go on a photo, they can only turn away.


    No one will be more, the last two people hit a look, can only withdraw.


    Get up and go outside.


    Ling Yue signs for them. Seeing them go, she asks, "where are you going?"


    "Go to work!"


    "Wait for me!" Ling Yue shouts.


    Then Ling Yue signed one and looked at them, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''m here today. Thank you, thank you!"


    Even thanks a few, immediately catch up.


    As soon as they get out of the crowded place, iNO and Su Qing are relieved.


    However, before they could slow down, Ling Yue caught up, "you wait for me!"


    Looking at her coming up, iNO said, "my big star, if you want to know where you are, we can''t wait!"


    "Well, it bothers me too!" Ling Yue pretends to be troubled.


    INO, "..."


    "Well, I''ll try to keep a low profile next time so that they won''t recognize it!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino looked at her. "Are you all right?"


    "The filming is over, the announcement is over, and I''ll have a rest these two days, so please accompany me to play." Ling Yue said.


    "Play?"


    "Yes, it''s rare for me to have a rest. Please go with me."


    "But I have to go to work!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue gave them a bad smile. "It''s not easy. Let Yinuo tell Xiao Qirui that it''s not a piece of cake!"


    "But..."


    "Oh, go, go!" So ling Yue dragged them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Amusement park.


    When standing under the chariot, Yinuo and Suqing shake their heads firmly.


    "As a mother of two children, I''m older now. I can wait for you here. I won''t participate in it!" Said ino seriously.


    Su Qing looked at it and was a little scared, "I I''m afraid of heights, so I won''t go either! "


    Ling Yue looked at them, "Why are you so weak?"


    "Miss, we''re older now!"


    "I''m only one year younger than you!"


    INO, "..." It''s just a big grade in my heart! "


    Ling Yue looked at them and said, "no matter what, you have to go up, you have to go!"


    "Miss, you are a star, keep a low profile!" Su Qing said.


    "Oh, it''s rare for people to come out to play. You can go with me."


    "But..."


    "Oh, it''s gone..."


    So, Ling Yue played her own power and took them away.


    Sitting on it, they tied up their seat belts, and ino sat in the middle of them, looking a little nervous. Su Qing was no better.


    Only Ling Yue looks very excited.


    "I tell you, I used to play this secretly when I was not happy, but every time I came in the evening, the first time during the day!" Ling Yue said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo and Suqing look at her, inexplicable, some distressed, as a star, but also to do something ordinary people can not do.


    A very simple thing, but in the eyes of stars, it is not so simple.


    "I''ll tell you that when you go up later, if you have any unhappy things, just shout and shout, you will feel better!" Ling Yue laughs and shouts.


    I do not know why, from her smile, always can see a trace of sadness.Before I could say anything, the game started.


    With a little acceleration, higher, bursts of tearing sound in the ear.


    Ling Yue is also very loud.


    INO was a little scared and closed his eyes.


    Su Qing is afraid of Yinuo''s hand.


    Looking at them, Ling Yue smiles, "ah, how exciting If you shout out, you won''t be afraid! "


    However, the next second, Su Qing and Yinuo can''t hold on, and they shout.


    Ling Yue looks at it and laughs happily. She cries more happily. One voice after another spreads in the air.


    When we wait, Yinuo and Suqing seem to have been opened up. Like Ren Du, they also let go a lot.


    "How exciting Su Qing said.


    Ino also smiles, "my head is a little dizzy!"


    Ling Yue looked at them, "how about it? It''s exciting, isn''t it?"


    "It''s exciting!" Su Qing said.


    "How about that? Are you in a much better mood?"


    Su Qing nodded involuntarily.


    "Come on, have an ice cream, you''ll feel better!" Said, pulled them to buy.


    Yinuo followed them, just like a young girl in the spring, also opened up and played with them.


    However, when they are eating ice cream and chatting while walking, Ling Yue suddenly stops and looks at the front, her eyes full of sadness.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing went up and asked.


    In front of him, the figure of a man and a woman looked very loving.


    That man, she just knew, she had seen before, was the person in Ling Yue''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing just asked, Yinuo gave her a look, Su Qing did not ask, but looked at her line of sight, also looked at the front of the figure.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see clearly what is going on in front of them.


    Ling Yue just stood and looked at them. The ice cream in her hand melted and dropped on the ground, just like her heart at the moment.


    That pair of figures didn''t seem to find them, still have fun, then Yinuo went up, a hand on Ling Yue''s shoulder, now in addition to this, she doesn''t know what else to say?


    Lingyue''s eyes are full of tears. However, Yinuo''s gentle pat brings her back to reality.


    "How are you, delicious?" She suddenly regained her mind and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go to other places to have a look!" Then, not to let them see their sadness, she turned and left first.


    But Su Qing is still very clear to see her eyes so red, clear eyes particularly distressing. Su Qing looks at Yinuo, two people meet one eye, also followed up.

 Chapter 729

    To a place where there is no one, Ling Yue suddenly sat down, hanging her head, small, looking lonely.


    In that way, they could not help but know what she was doing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing asked Yinuo with her mouth.


    Yinuo thought about it, and then told Su Qing about it. After hearing it, she was silent for a while. After a long time, she said, "in love, the woman who blindly pays is absolutely pitiful!"


    Yinuo takes a look at her and knows that she has feelings, but she doesn''t say much. She walks towards Lingyue.


    A hand on her shoulder, even if nothing to say, just a simple hug is enough to say everything.


    Su Qing looked at it and took a deep breath. She sat on her other side and hugged her, just like ino.


    At this time, Ling Yue raised her head. At this moment, her delicate and white face was full of tears.


    "In fact, I know that when he comes back, I dare not face it alone, so I will bring you..." She said.


    Yinuo and Suqing did not speak, she then sobbed, "this time, I figured it out, I gave up, really gave up!"


    Hearing what she said, iNO looked at her and said, "really figured it out?"


    Ling Yue nodded her head hard, "well, I figured it out, because when he was with me, he never laughed so happily No, to be correct, there is no such smile, so I give up, I am willing to help her! " Listening to her words, iNO hugged her, "sometimes when a relationship comes to an end, it''s a helpless thing. In fact, you should be happy. At least he didn''t cheat you, didn''t occupy you, and at least you have a lot of good memories. These things can be put in the bottom of your heart, but


    Yes, absolutely can''t do stupid things, otherwise there will be nothing left between you All the good things are gone! "


    Ling Yue nodded, "I understand. I won''t miss it any more Now I''m just sad and want to cry... "


    "If you want to cry, just cry out!"


    "But I''m afraid of being seen! " She said. At that moment, iNO was a little shocked. Indeed, it was not easy for Ling Yue to have her. As a public figure, she could not show some things in front of the camera, because she would be made a fuss. She could not even cry, the most basic vent ability, at will. It was really a very cruel thing.


    In some things, although she has a better aperture than others, but the same, she lost a lot.


    Thinking of this, iNO looked at her, "cry if you want, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded.


    At this moment, Ling Yue can''t help it any more. Suddenly she pours on ino''s arms and starts to cry.


    Cry very loud, as if to put her heart all grievances and discontent all vent out the same.


    Ino held her and let her vent.


    Su Qing looked on, but also just silent, do not know how to comfort people, in this regard, she has always been not very good.


    Ling Yue''s cry is getting louder and louder, attracting many people, but Yinuo is holding her, and everyone hasn''t recognized her.


    However, when she cried, she couldn''t hold on. The more she cried, the worse she became. It was really a tearful cry. At this time, a little girl walked by them. After seeing Ling Yue, she suddenly said something to the little girl beside her. Then they both looked this way.


    Then they excitedly picked up their cell phones and took photos.


    Yinuo and Su Qing have a look. Su Qing immediately understands what''s going on and comes forward to stop, "little girl, what are you shooting?"


    "Is that Ling Yue, isn''t it?" The little girl asked excitedly.


    Su Qing smile, "what Lingyue, little girl, you recognize the wrong person!"


    "Is it?" The little girl was suspicious.


    "That''s Ling Yue, that''s it!" One side of the little girl surprised to shout.


    Then the two men looked over there one after another. They cried excitedly, attracting more people. Su Qing wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t stop them.


    Looking back to Yinuo for help, and Yinuo is also very worried, looking at Lingyue, want to stop her, but it seems that some can''t stop her.


    "Stop crying, someone''s coming!"


    Now the mood collapse, where there are mood tube of others, Lingyue cry is very sad.


    More and more onlookers finally recognized her and took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos.


    Lingyue holds Yinuo. Yinuo can''t organize, but Suqing can''t stop so many people. Finally, she takes off her coat and blocks Lingyue.


    "Stop shooting, stop shooting You are mistaken! " Su Qing couldn''t stop him, but he couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of his fans. They all wanted to see what was going on.


    They even let go of the machine, so they didn''t even think there was one person around.


    But it''s not the same thing to be surrounded by people. Ino wants to get out of the crowd, but he can''t get out at all.Just as they were helpless, iNO''s phone rang.


    Lingyue still relies on her to cry. Yinuo takes out her cell phone from her bag with great effort.


    "Hello..."


    "Where is it?"


    Ino looked around. "In the playground!"


    "Where are you and what are you doing?"


    "Ling Yue brought me here. Now..."


    Listening to the noise over there, Xiao Qirui frowned, "there are a lot of people over there?"


    "Ling Yue has been recognized. We can''t get out here now!"


    "Send me the location. I''ll be right there!"


    "Good!"


    So Yinuo hung up and sent the location to Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at the people around, there are more and more people, and it is more and more difficult to go out.


    When iNO was worried about this, several security guards came over and began to disperse the crowd.


    Yinuo was relieved to see the people gradually disperse. Just at this moment, two cars came, starting with Xiao Qirui. Yinuo knew him. As soon as he got out of the car, he came straight here, and behind him was a nanny car, Ling Yue''s agent.


    As soon as they came down, they came straight this way.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and asks.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    As soon as Jason got out of the car and saw the picture, he was almost ready to cry, "my little ancestor..."


    I want to pull Ling Yue apart, but I can''t pull her apart anyway.


    Finally, with the efforts of all the people, Ling Yue gets into the car. Su Qing sees Xiao Qirui coming and can only accompany Ling Yue.


    When he saw them go, iNO sat down in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Yinuo blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at him, "it seems that I can''t go..."


    "Why?" Asked Xiao Qirui. "Sitting too long makes my feet numb..."

 Chapter 730

    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui smiles.


    The next second, he went up and picked her up.


    "Hello..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Too many people, isn''t it?" Even Yinuo asked, and his eyes carefully peeped around. Although he had been driven out just now, there are still many people. After all, there was a big star here, and everyone''s curiosity is very heavy.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not Ling Yue. You don''t have so much attention!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo really relaxed a lot, but also looked at him and joked, "but you are Xiao Qirui, where you go, there are countless eyes staring at you!"


    Xiao Qirui raises an eyebrow, "is it?"


    "Then let them watch. My wife and I are right. Who can say what about me?" With that, Xiao Qirui walked away with her in his arms.


    Looking at his side face, just like the stars in TV series, every place is exquisite enough to make people palpitate.


    Sometimes she was thinking, when God created him, what kind of mentality was he holding?


    Seems to have given him the best in the world.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Yes?"


    "In the next few months, why don''t we hear from you?" Ino said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "do you know?"


    Ino did not avoid, but looked directly into his eyes and nodded.


    It turns out that in the past few months, he wasn''t alone.


    She has, too.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the past few months have become less lonely.


    "I dare not have any gossip. I''m afraid you will be angry and never show up again!" He said.


    At this, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, not long after you came back, I knew that I didn''t dare to show up. If it wasn''t for Ling Yue, I don''t know how many times I would have to see you secretly!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "I know in my heart that I won''t, but after a long time, I''m not sure!"


    His words are not sentimental, can be said to be very deep, but Yinuo still heard a trace of heartache.


    "I''m sorry!" She said.


    Sorry, she owes him too long.


    In fact, the original deception, she also knew that it was a white lie, but in the chaos, she did not know what to do at that time, so she used such a radical way to do things, and finally led to things can not end, can only leave without saying goodbye.


    Maybe many people think that she is willful and unfeeling, even she thinks so, but only she knows that it takes time to precipitate. If there is no time, they don''t know how much chaos they will have.


    But this sorry, she always owes him one.


    Who knows, after she said it, Xiao Qirui looked at her for a long time and finally said, "you and I don''t need this word!" With that, put her directly in the car.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO''s heart is warm. Yes, they don''t need this word any more


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ling Yue is really crying in the dark. Jason wants to scold her, but looking at her like that, she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She is even more crying.


    In the end, Jason didn''t open his mouth and handed a tissue to one side. Finally, Ling Yue fell asleep on the sofa after she was tired.


    Looking at her like that, Jason sighed helplessly and went up to cover her up. However, at this time, she was still whispering, "I really want to give up Give up... "


    Listening to her words, Jason was stunned. His eyes flashed a trace of heartache. Finally, after covering the quilt for her, he got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    This video, when Xiao Qirui''s image was pressed down, had been reprinted by millions on Weibo, and there were photos, so it was hard to press.


    Lingyue amusement park cried.


    Ling Yue cry


    Ling Yue friends


    and other hot search headlines, together with Su Qing and Yinuo are angry.


    Even with Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui''s wife and so on


    Even a netizen commented below that Mr. Xiao is like a legend. He has not appeared in the new article for a long time. However, every time he appears, he is with his wife. It can be seen that he is true love!


    Looking at the news, Xiao Qirui''s mouth is hooked, and Yinuo is also watching. He is very embarrassed.


    "You still laugh!" Eno said, "didn''t you say you were going to suppress the video?"


    "Not bad, I think!"


    "It''s good there?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and gently pulled her over and let her sit on her body. "Before, I didn''t want you exposed because I was afraid that others would rob you and talk about you. Now that you are back to me, what else can I be afraid of?" Xiao Qirui said.Ino looked at him with a coquettish look, but said nothing.


    "But I didn''t expect that when Ling Yue cried, there were fewer people scolding her!" It should be the most unexpected thing for them, iNO said.


    They also try their best to protect her. They are afraid that she will be exposed and scolded. Now it''s good. Not only they don''t scold, they are all defending. Sometimes they really don''t know what these netizens think. But Xiao Qirui said, "people are willing to sympathize with the weak. This is a common fault of people. People now are different from before. People in the past believed too much in the things presented by others. No matter how bad a person was, as long as he was good in front of the camera, they were willing to believe, but now he is not. They are more willing to accept some lifelike things. Ling Yueyue keeps it in front of the camera Well, the more they feel fake, the more they are willing to believe that she is forced to be helpless. Maybe they want to maintain a sense of balance and think that everyone is the same kind of person. That''s why they are like this! "


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, iNO nodded, "it''s true!"


    "Ling Yue is also a blessing in disguise!"


    Ino nodded. "I hope she can really put it down this time!"


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui side head to see her, "how, you care about her?"


    "She''s a nice person, isn''t she?"


    "Do you understand?"


    "Intuition!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "Besides, if the people you contact have bad character, you won''t stay with them, will you?" Ino asked.


    "You see through me, it seems?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to have a rest?"


    "So early?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the time, "it''s late, it''s ten o''clock!"


    "But don''t you have to be busy until about 12 o''clock?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time!"


    "Why?"


    "I have to get up and work at 12 o''clock, so I go to bed first..." Then he took ino and left. At this time, iNO understood what he meant. The man wanted to

 Chapter 731

    The next day.


    When Ling Yue saw the news of her crying, the whole person was petrified.


    Jason was watching, and she was bound to give her a good explanation.


    After half a sound, Ling Yue opens her mouth, points to the person in the video and asks, "who is this?"


    "What do you say?" Jason asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "this man looks like me..." Then she got up and went over.


    "Really, how could it be so!" As we walk, we talk.


    Jason clenched his fist, "Ling Yue, don''t pretend any more. You say, what do you want?"


    He this shout, Ling Yue immediately froze, then looked at him, "Jason..."


    "Do you know that I was reprimanded by the company for an hour, a whole hour!" Jason''s going crazy.


    Listen to his reprimand, Lingyue know, want to better, can only be soft.


    Then she immediately looked pitiful and began to sob softly.


    Jason saw it and was stunned. "You, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "People are sad I don''t want that to happen, but... " Say, want to cry again.


    Jason immediately softened, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, my fault..."


    "Jason, you know, I''m not in a good mood all this time, but I promise you, there won''t be another time..."


    Looking at her start to cry, Jason was distressed, "OK, OK, my baby, as long as you don''t do this next time, it''s OK. I can''t help it!"


    "Well, I know you''re in a dilemma. I won''t do it again!"


    "Good, good, don''t cry..."


    "Do you forgive me?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Forgive, forgive!" Jason nodded again and again. It didn''t really surprise her. Seeing her crying so sad, he was helpless.


    However, after hearing that he said the word "forgive", Ling Yue immediately took back the look of crying, "in this case, I''ll go first!"


    Looking at her face changing faster than turning a book, even though Jason was used to it, he didn''t expect, "where are you going?"


    "To see people, of course!"


    "Do you know how many announcements there are to be made now?" Jason is catching up.


    Ling Yue stood at the door of the elevator, "anyway, it''s the first hot search now. If you want to do this kind of hot search, ordinary people can''t get on it. Keep it mysterious for two days, and keep it for a few more days. If you make an announcement at that time, it will be a great success!" Ling Yue''s analysis of the truth.


    After hearing this, Jason thought, yeah.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" He nodded.


    At this time, the elevator is about to arrive, Ling Yue Chong said with a smile, "then I''ll go first, don''t call me if I have nothing to do!" With that, the elevator opened with a jingle.


    When Ling Yue wanted to go in, her face changed.


    Looking at her face changed, Jason also looked into the elevator. However, when he saw the man, his face suddenly changed. "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Kun pursed his lips, did not speak, but looked at Ling Yue, "I''ve come to see you!"


    Ling Yue immediately took back her expression, "there''s nothing to say between me and you. You''re not going to break up. Let''s split up. Don''t come again in the future!"


    Wu Kun frowned, "but yesterday..."


    "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "What are you crying for?"


    "You think it''s because of you?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.


    Looking at their confrontation, Jason really felt that she had made up her mind, and then nodded to support her.


    "What else? You should know that I was there yesterday! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue is still sad for a while, but since the decision, she will never change, raised a sneer, "you think too much, what is not because of you!"


    "But..."


    "But what? But, our baby said, it has nothing to do with you Jason was there to help.


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to her!"


    Just then, another elevator opens, and Ling Yue looks at Jason, "I''ll go first!" With that, he went straight into another elevator.


    Wu Kun looked at it and was stopped by Jason just as he was about to catch up.


    "You -"


    Jason vowed to die, and the man had no choice.


    With the elevator being closed, Ling Yue''s mood is not so good. Even though she wants to give up completely, it is still a kind of impact to see her.


    Ling Yue is the kind of person who dares to love and hate. If she doesn''t see Wu Kun laughing with other women, she probably won''t give up.


    But yesterday''s scene really sobered her up.


    To love someone is not to possess, but to complete.


    When Wu Kun was with him, he suffered a lot of public opinions. When he was together, he was more than when he was apart. As a normal man, they probably couldn''t accept this. So, in this case, maybe he would be happier if she didn''t let go.Think of here, she breathes deeply, since the eyes are tearful, she also has to hold back, mouth slightly up, Lingyue, you belong to the stage, you have to refuel!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Jason looked at Wu Kun, "your fate is over. Since you can''t bear it, don''t come to her again. She finally decided to give up. You''d better not harass her again!"


    A decision to give up, let Wu Kun''s eyes or changed color.


    "It''s between me and her. It''s none of your business!" Then he left. "Wu Kun!" At this time, Jason suddenly stopped him, "don''t think you have any thoughts. I don''t know. I admit that you had a good relationship before, but now it''s different from before. You are jealous of her. No, to be correct, you have inferiority complex. She is red, she is angry, but you have nothing.


    when you are together, you have inferiority complex, so you try your best to torture her!" "Do you know why I don''t like you? Because I look down on you. As a man, you don''t give her the sense of security she wants. To put it bluntly, you are not reconciled to eating soft food. If I were you, I would stay quietly behind the scenes. Ling Yue won''t let you down, but you are not reconciled to eating


    in the bowl and looking at the pot. Do you really think the world revolves around you?" Jason said.


    And Wu Kun''s eyes, but slowly contains the anger.


    "Look at your mouth, clean it up for me!"


    "Why, didn''t I say that?"


    Bang of a punch, Wu Kun directly called up.


    Jason turned over and almost fell to the ground, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed, "I''m very happy to see you like this, very good!"


    Wu Kun was angry to leave, but he suddenly said, "Ling Yue is going to Hollywood soon, and she has a better star path. Since you can''t take good care of her, let go. Don''t torture her any more. She is a good girl!" He said. Wu Kun was stunned. He didn''t say much and left directly.

 Chapter 732

    Xiao family.


    Xiao Qirui and ino have just come down from upstairs.


    Ling Yue came, she walked in like a hostess, and then followed a lot of people.


    "Come on, put this here!"


    "Where is that?"


    "Yes, slow down, don''t break it for me!" She''s on the side and she''ll only be able to.


    Looking at the battle, Xiao Qirui and ino look at each other.


    "Are you moving?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue was no stranger at all. After calling some people away, she went over and said, "this seems to be a good attention!"


    "Don''t forget who you are


    "With you, President Xiao, what am I afraid of?" Ling Yue smiles.


    Xiao Qirui went to the dining table, "don''t forget, there is a scandal between us!" Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    "Why, now that all the people you love most come back to you, are you still afraid?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I''m not afraid and I won''t let you move here!"


    "Merciless!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    It''s very helpless for Yinuo to see them open up as soon as they meet.


    "Why did you come early in the morning? Have you had breakfast yet? " She asked.


    "Not yet!" Ling Yue was innocent immediately.


    "Would you like to join us?"


    "Of course, you are the best to me!" Finish saying, Ling Yue walked past, completely don''t regard oneself as outsider.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "stars are different. After crying all night, I can''t see them the next day!"


    Said, Ling Yue eat action a Zheng, is really which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    "If you don''t mention it, you will die?" Ling Yue lifted her eyes and looked at him word by word.


    However, Xiao Qirui slightly raised his eyebrows and stopped talking.


    "INO, look, you''re in charge of him!" Ling Yue began to ask for help.


    Yinuo also light smile, "can''t manage, don''t forget, you yesterday but implicate me with you on the news!"


    Lingyue a pair of innocent expression, "Yinuo, even you bully me!"


    Ino smiles.


    "What are all those things you made?" Asked ino.


    "Oh, these are gifts for grandma and your two little babies!" Then she looked around for her eyes and said, "Hey, why didn''t you see your two little babies?"


    "Coming down soon!" Ino said.


    "That''s good. I''ll see who your children are!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "It won''t be up to you anyway!"


    Ling Yue has a look in the past. No one will treat you as a mute if she doesn''t speak.


    Just then, KK came down from upstairs.


    "Mommy With a soft sound, Ling Yue looked back and saw KK coming down from the upstairs. He was six or seven years old, white and lovely.


    Especially that face Or with Xiao Qirui, eyelashes are also very long, but I don''t know how many times more lovely than Xiao Qirui.


    "Hi, how are you!" After seeing KK, Ling Yue said hello actively.


    "This is..."


    "Auntie!" Ino spoke.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Sister!" Ling Yue opens her mouth.


    INO, "..."


    It''s the same way as Su Qing.


    KK laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No, I think you are as lovely as sister Xiaoqing!"


    "Sister Xiaoqing? Su Qing


    KK nodded.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "because we are young and beautiful. Yes, we also call our sister!"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head helplessly.


    INO was laughing.


    "My sister brought you a lot of presents when she came. Would you like to have a look?"


    "This..." KK looks at ino.


    Seeing that ino didn''t object, KK nodded.


    "Go, sister, take you to open the present!" Say, Ling Yue pulls him to walk toward the living room.


    However, when she saw the gift in that room, Ling Yue was a little worried. This What''s the difference?


    KK also looked at the pile of things, but also some circles.


    "You bought all this?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes!"


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look at some of them." Then she went up and murmured, "I remember that I let them divide. How could this happen..."


    Looking at Ling Yue, KK can''t smile on one side.


    It''s like this when I see a big star for the first time.


    After dismantling three or four of them, they are not all for Xiaoyi.


    KK took it, "these..."


    "Oh, it''s not. It''s for baby!" Ling Yue said.Then he disassembled another one, and then he disassembled an electronic product from the inside. "Yes, this one is for you!"


    Looking at the latest game console, KK still likes it, "thank you, sister!"


    "How do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Just like it. I bought two. I''ll play with you later."


    "Good!"


    Two people in the side recite nagging, there is no age gap, looking like the same age.


    Yinuo looks and smiles. Lingyue looks like a big star, but in private, she is just like a child who has not grown up.


    Just then, the old lady and Xiaoyi came down from the upstairs.


    As soon as they came down, they were stunned when they saw Ling Yue and a room of things.


    "This..."


    "Grandma Ling Yue called happily.


    Yinuo all have time to introduce, Lingyue has gone up, "grandma, my name is Lingyue, is Qi Rui and Yinuo''s good friend!"


    Look at her eyes clean without any impurities, but also very lively, the old lady is also full of favor.


    "Hello


    "Is this Xiaoyi?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Yes


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "May I have a hug?"


    "Yes Then the old lady gave it to her directly.


    "It''s so small, I don''t know how to hold it!" Although she said she couldn''t, Ling Yue went to study and embrace her.


    When I hold Xiaoyi, I can''t be careful.


    "Grandma, have breakfast!" Ino spoke.


    The old lady nodded and went over there.


    "This girl..." The old lady looks at ino and Qi Rui.


    Xiao Qirui took a look, "let her play!"


    "I mean, this girl is pretty cute!" The old lady added.


    Ino smiles.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang. When he heard the words inside, he frowned and then said, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away!"


    After hanging up, iNO looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me to the company, there''s something to deal with!"


    Looking at him with a serious look, something must have happened, iNO nodded.


    When leaving, Ling Yue is still teasing Xiaoyi in the living room.


    "Ling Yue, do you want to go with us or continue to play here?"


    "You go, don''t worry about me, I didn''t announce today, help you with your children at home!" Ling Yue said.


    Seeing that she likes children so much, Yinuo doesn''t say anything. She goes out to the company with Xiao Qirui. And in the living room, Ling Yue holds a small idea and plays happily. The smile looks like the most beautiful smile from the heart.

 Chapter 733

    Along the way, looking at Xiao Qirui''s face, Yinuo knew that there must be something wrong, but she didn''t ask when she was driving.


    Until the company, iNO asked him, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you just came back, originally did not want to strain you, but now there may be something really bothering you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui put a document in front of her, "look at this..."


    Yinuo picked up the document and looked at it. However, when he saw the design work, he frowned, "you..."


    "Originally, I had a project with foreign countries, and I was about to sign a contract, but as soon as this work appeared, the contract was terminated!"


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    "Because this work is what they want to feel!"


    Ino nodded to show that he understood.


    "I tried to find the designer for a long time, but later there was no news. The other side said that unless I can produce works like this, or I can find the designer, or the contract will be run aground!"


    "So..."


    "I will sign the contract the day after tomorrow, so I have no choice but to let you come!" He said.


    "You want me to..."


    "I still know your strength, so can you show me a work?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino pursed her lips as if thinking about something.


    "You just came back, I don''t want to trouble you, but now there''s no way!" Said, Xiao Qirui went up, "what''s more, you are the biggest boss of this company, you should also make a contribution, shouldn''t you?"


    "Me?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, you are!"


    Eno understood, "didn''t I leave you the contract?"


    "I didn''t sign, so the boss of this company has always been you. I''m just an agent!"


    INO, "..."


    It is false to say that they are not moved. At the moment, there is nothing to question the feelings between them.


    "When will they sign up?" Asked ino.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "In this case, it seems that I need to contribute to the company!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    Ino looked at the design. "Do you know the author of this design?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Eno laughed, then looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, so I say you have a good life. You can get what you want with little effort in your life!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ino gave him a smile. She didn''t say much, but she explained something.


    "You mean, the author, you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "it''s me!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes showed a trace of joy, "is it really you?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Asked ino.


    "No wonder I feel familiar with the style..." Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    "So, Mr. Xiao, I really think your life is very good!"


    Xiao Qirui''s happiness can''t be described in words, "in this case, it''s much easier to do!"


    Said, according to the inside line.


    "Jason, come in!"


    "Yes


    A few seconds later, Jason came in and looked at Xiao Qirui, "President Xiao!"


    "Go and make a phone call with the person in charge of the United States and tell them that their requirements have been met and the designer has been found. When will you sign the contract?"


    Hearing this, Jason''s eyes brightened. "Found it?"


    "Yes


    "Where is it? I''m going to see him. If I see him, I must teach him a lesson. No, really, let me have a good look..." Jason said he was in a hurry.


    However, after he said this, Xiao Qirui and ino''s eyes fell on him. Only Jason didn''t know what was going on, and said, "I mean, teach him a lesson after the contract is signed..."


    Their line of sight still looks frightening.


    "I, I said jokingly..." Jason added.


    Ino went up and looked at Jason. "How do you want to teach me?"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Jason said with a smile, "Miss Lian, look what you said, I''m not talking about you, I mean..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at her in surprise, "should, should not that person be you?"


    Ino smiles at him.


    "Go out and do business!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Jason was a little dazed, but he still nodded and stepped back. Before he left, he kept looking at Liano.


    Is it really her?


    Is that her?


    ¡­¡­


    After the matter was settled, Xiao Qirui was relieved.Looking at iNO, his face lifted a long lost smile.


    "You are my lucky star, you know!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "So that''s why you''ve been working overtime and frowning these days?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "If you had known it, you would have asked me directly. It''s not like this!" Ino said.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Ino smiles.


    Xiao Qirui hugged her with an indescribable ease.


    Yinuo leaned on his chest, "I''m afraid you''ll recognize me, so I dare not write. I didn''t expect that I was still watched by you!"


    "So, this is fate, no matter what, even if it is thousands of miles apart, we will still meet!" He said.


    Yinuo listened, nodded and leaned on his chest. They were looking out of the window. At the moment, the sky was blue and clear


    ¡­¡­


    Because of iNO, the American contractor has run aground again.


    I came here to meet ino.


    In the conference room.


    There are not many people. There are three or four on the other side and three or four on this side. Although Xiao Qirui is the main character, he gives up the stage to Lian Yinuo.


    Eno communicates with them in English throughout the whole process, and her oral English is also very standard. Besides, her every move is elegant, confident and satisfying.


    Finally, the other side praised again and again, "I didn''t expect that Xiao always had such an excellent wife!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles, his eyes are always around iNO, he is also very satisfied.


    "In that case, why didn''t you say it at that time?" The other side suddenly asked.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. He didn''t expect that they would ask such a question. At this time, iNO said, "because he didn''t know this work was mine all the time!"


    "Oh, why?"


    "It''s a long story. If you''re interested in it, I''ll find a chance to tell you!"


    The other side nodded, "well, after signing the contract, I hope I can hear the story between you!"


    Ino nodded.


    It took about three or four hours to finish.


    Only when they got their affirmative answer did they feel relieved.


    After seeing them off, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui let go.


    Jason is also excited not, "finally delayed so long the contract to be settled!" He no longer had to be forced to look for people.


    "Boss, I want to ask for leave!" Jason called.


    "Well, I''ll give you leave in the New Year!"


    A year later, Jason knew that there was no hope, "boss, can''t you take a holiday after the contract is signed?" Xiao Qirui ignored, holding iNO, turned and went in.

 Chapter 734

    Two days later.


    Xiao Qirui formally signed a contract with his American partner.


    When the signing was finished, the US side looked at Xiao Qirui and iNO, "hope to see your latest works soon!"


    Ino nodded, "don''t worry, in a week, will make you satisfied with the work!"


    The US side was very satisfied. After the signing ceremony, the matter was finally settled.


    On the way back, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, "wife, the next thing is going to work hard for you!"


    Yinuo smile, "for their own things, no matter how tired is not tired!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    Everything seems to be as dull and happy as it is now.


    It''s just about the new works. For a moment, iNO didn''t have inspiration, but he didn''t force it.


    It was on this day that something happened.


    On their way back, Yinuo suddenly receives a phone call about Su Qing.


    It''s Song Yi who said Su Qing had a car accident.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Qirui and ino rush to the place.


    When we got to the hospital, before Su''s parents arrived, Song Yi was the only one squatting in the corner of the door, covering his head. He looked very sad and decadent.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Qirui meets ino and goes up.


    "What happened, how could it be?" Ino asked.


    Hearing the sound, Song Yi raises her eyes. At that moment, iNO is scared. His eyes are red and frightening, like blood.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Song Yi''s eyes are decadent, his lips are wriggling for a long time, and he still can''t say anything.


    "Forget it, he must be very sad now. He can''t ask anything!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..."


    "I know you''re worried, so are we, but it''s no use forcing him now!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo takes a look at Song Yi and then gives up.


    Although Song Yi seems very sad now, Yinuo knows that it must have something to do with him.


    Standing at the door, iNO''s heart was in his throat.


    When she got married, Su Qing did so many things for her, and even almost died. She always kept this friendship in mind, and she had already regarded Su Qing as her sister.


    Now that something like this happened to her, how could she not worry.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room opened and a nurse came out.


    When they saw this, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Nurse, what''s wrong with my friend?" Asked ino.


    "Now the patient is bleeding, our blood bank is lack of blood, who is B blood?"


    Speaking of this, they all looked at each other, obviously, the blood type is not right.


    Song Yi also looked on, looking very decadent, but after hearing the nurse''s words, he said, "I''ll call right away!"


    "Be quick, the patient can''t wait long now!"


    "It will take half an hour at the fastest!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "What about that?" Asked Song Yi.


    "I, I''ll do it!"


    Just as they were worried, a voice rang out behind them. Looking back, Su''s mother stood behind with a worried face.


    To her, they all know, and also understand.


    Seeing her, iNO''s reaction is the fastest, because she knows what it is like.


    Immediately went up, "aunt, are you also B blood type?"


    Sue nodded.


    "Can you stand it?"


    "I can!"


    Although her grade seems not small, but now there is no other way.


    "Well, please!"


    Su''s mother didn''t say much, but nodded firmly.


    The nurse said, "in that case, please follow me in!"


    "Good!" Sue followed her in.


    "She..." Song Yi still has some doubts.


    "Believe me, it''s OK!" Ino said.


    Even Yinuo said so, Song Yi has no reason not to believe, finally can only nod.


    They are waiting at the door.


    A few minutes later, Su Qing''s parents came. They came in a hurry.


    "What happened? How could that be? " They asked anxiously.


    Yinuo looked at it and didn''t know how to say it. Up to now, she didn''t know the trend of things.


    Song Yi stood aside and spoke in a low voice. "It''s all my fault It''s my fault... "


    "Song Yi, what happened?"


    "It was because of me that she got angry and ran away. It was because of this that she had an accident..." Song Yi reproached himself.


    "This You... ""Uncle and aunt, I know you are worried. Now is not the time to blame. Let''s see the result." Ino said.


    They knew eno well, too, and when they heard her, they nodded


    "Su Qing My daughter, if something happens, how can I survive... " Xu Ranwei cried.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I don''t know how to do it yet." Su''s father comforted him.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room opened and they went up immediately.


    It was su Mu who was pushed out. Her face was pale and she looked as if she had lost too much blood.


    "This..." Xu Ranwei doesn''t know Su Fu and looks at each other.


    "How are you?" Ino went up and asked.


    "I''m fine. Let''s see how Qingqing is..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Now you need a rest!"


    "I''m ok, I''m really OK..."


    "If you are really worried about Su Qing, you should take good care of your body first, or you will feel sorry for her when she is well, won''t you?" Ino said.


    After hearing this, Su Mu nodded.


    "She is..." Xu Ranwei asked.


    "Oh, this is the man who helped Su Qing with blood transfusion!" Introduction to iNO.


    Hearing this, they nodded, "thank you, thank you!"


    Eno didn''t say too much, because she couldn''t say too much in this matter.


    And Su''s mother looked at Xu Ranwei and Su''s father, also with an obscure face, "Su Qing is a good child, this is what I should do!"


    They didn''t think much about it.


    Just then, the door of the operating room was opened and the doctor came out.


    Seeing this, they immediately went up, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment he took off the mask, iNO was still a little surprised.


    "The patient is out of danger and has been transferred to the general ward. You can go to see him later!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Xu Qinghua is a doctor in this hospital. He has chased Su Qing before, but now by coincidence, he has become Su Qing''s attending doctor.


    Su Qing seems to recognize him, "you Are you Xiao Xu


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "it''s my uncle!"


    "It''s really you. Thank you. Thank you for saving Xiaoqing!" Su Qing said excitedly.


    "This is what I should do. Besides, Xiaoqing and I are also friends..."


    Su Fu nodded excitedly. Song Yi, on the other hand, was watching him. At that moment, he thought it was more difficult to express.

 Chapter 735

    After Su Qing was sent back to the ordinary ward, Xu Ranwei and Su Fu went in immediately.


    Song Yi followed closely.


    After Yinuo went to the doctor to find out the situation, she passed by. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Su Mu standing at the door, looking like she was looking inside, worried and moving.


    It''s probably that she''s already a mother. No matter what wrong things Su''s mother has done, it''s all reduced at this moment.


    But she was afraid to stand in the door, especially the shock of blood transfusion.


    A few seconds later, Yinuo went up, accompanied by Xiao Qirui.


    "Aunt Su!" She spoke.


    When Su Mu heard the voice, she turned back and saw iNO, her face was embarrassed and kind.


    "Why don''t you go in?" She asked.


    "I That''s not good. I''ll just have a look here! " Su Mu said.


    In fact, people are a very strange animal. When a person is used to being arrogant and suddenly becomes very harmonious for some things one day, it will make people have a feeling that they can''t say.


    Maybe everything, at that moment, will be forgiven.


    Yinuo takes a look inside. Xu Ranwei and Su''s mother are looking at Su Qing. They are fighting for her affairs. Now she goes in, and her identity is really embarrassed and hard to explain.


    "You''ve lost so much blood. Have a good rest first. I''ll go in and see what happens. I''ll let you know when I come out." Ino said.


    Hearing this, Su''s mother nodded again and again, "OK, please!"


    "No trouble!" Ino smiles.


    So, accompanied by Xiao Qirui, they went in.


    Su Qing is still awake, looking at Su Qing lying on the bed, but her forehead is bound, some parts of her body are also wrapped, and her face is very pale. I don''t know why, but now she hasn''t woken up.


    "This Husband, is there anything wrong? " Xu Ranwei looks at Su Fu and asks.


    Su''s father watched. Now Su Qing is their hope. If Su Qing has something wrong, I''m afraid their world will collapse in an instant.


    "No, it''s going to be OK!" Su''s father was quite rational and advised him that he was worried.


    Yinuo looked at it and said, "I just talked to Dr. Xu. He said that she hasn''t woken up since the operation. She will wake up in two hours. There''s no problem. Don''t worry too much!"


    Hearing this, they nodded, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "a good girl like her, God will not treat her badly!"


    Xu Ranwei nodded in agreement, looking at the person lying on the bed, his eyes were distressed.


    Just then.


    Suddenly there was a fight outside.


    Yinuo heard someone calling for doctor Xu, and someone calling for no fighting. Then she reacted and rushed out immediately.


    Sure enough, in the doctor''s hall, Xu Qinghua beat Song Yi.


    Many doctors and nurses stopped them, but they couldn''t seem to stop them at all.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo. They just go up, stop them and separate them.


    "Stop fighting!" Ino whispered.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at Xu Qinghua, "this is a hospital, so many people look at it, don''t make trouble for yourself!"


    Xu Qinghua is still very angry, looking at Song Yi, "I should not have given up her, should not give her to you!"


    Song Yida looks like a broken pot. No matter how he scolds him, he refuses to reply.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and talk about it. It''s not the solution at all!" Ino said.


    She didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t judge.


    "He knows what he''s done!" Xu Qinghua said, then looked at him, "do you know whose name she called when I operated on her? It''s you But Song Yi, you don''t deserve her! " Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    However, Song Yi had some reaction to Xu Qinghua''s words and looked at Xu Qinghua.


    But Xu Qinghua left a trace of his back and turned away.


    Song Yi''s eyes, now full of red, look both remorse and sad.


    "What happened?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Yinuo looks at Song Yi, and Song Yi''s eyes are always looking at the outside, after a long time, he came back to God.


    "I''m to blame for this!" This is the first sentence.


    "How strange?" Asked ino.


    Song Yi had some problems.


    Yinuo looked at it, also worried, "Song Yi, have you ever thought about today''s thing? Fortunately, Su Qing''s life is big. It''s not a big thing. In case she''s not so lucky, in case something happens to her, even if she''s alive, but she leaves a regret?" She asked."Will you regret it?" She asked.


    "I will take the responsibility!"


    "You are in charge, but have you ever thought about whether she can accept it?" Asked ino.


    This sentence shocked him.


    It seems to be.


    "Song Yi, I tell you that Su Qing has nothing to do, otherwise, I will not forgive you!" Eno said word by word.


    Song Yi listened and looked down with remorse. "I didn''t expect this to happen..." He said, "that accident, ye Jingjing got pregnant. I only knew about it recently, but I didn''t expect that when I told her about it, Su Qing came. She knew about it and ran away I didn''t expect such a thing to happen... " The more he said it, the more he blamed himself.


    Ino listened, frowning.


    Even if he didn''t have to say it in detail, she probably knew what had happened, and a picture had been drawn in her mind.


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Yinuo asked, "if you want to think well, Su Qing wakes up, how do you give her an account?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that the person I love is her But now I really don''t know what to do! " The more he said, the more decadent he was, the more decadent he was.


    "What about yejingjing? What are you going to do to her? "


    Song Yi covers his head and sees that he has not thought about what to do now.


    Yinuo knows that it''s useless to force him like this. On the contrary, it will backfire. It''s better to let nature take its course.


    Sighed, "well, I don''t want to say anything more. You''d better think about it yourself. Anyway, it''s up to you to solve the problem in the end!"


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    "It''s not me you''re sorry for, it''s Su Qing and another woman!" Ino said.


    Song Yi covers his head and looks miserable.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at Yinuo, "let''s go, let him think about it for himself!"


    Ino nodded, got up, and the two left. Leaving Song Yi alone, his eyes are painful, tangled and complicated.

 Chapter 736

    Just about to see Su Qing, Yinuo''s phone rings.


    Seeing that it was Ling Yue, Yinuo answered directly, "hello..."


    "INO, where are you?"


    "In the hospital!"


    "What do you do in the hospital?"


    "Something happened to Su Qing, so I''ll have a look!"


    "Su Qing? What happened to her? "


    "There was an accident!"


    "Why, Yang, is it serious?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Now that the operation is done, the doctor says it''s OK!"


    Ling Yue was relieved and then said, "I''ll come and have a look later!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you on the phone?"


    "Oh, yes, the baby is crying so much today. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "You''re still in my house?"


    "Yes


    INO was moved and didn''t know what to say, "are you hungry?"


    "Feed her milk powder, do not drink at all, has been crying, has been unable to stop!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll be back in a minute!"


    "Well, you give me Su Qing''s address, and I''ll look back!"


    "Good!"


    After a few words, hang up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ling Yue calls to say that Xiaoyi wants to cry all the time at home!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked worried.


    "What''s the matter, heartache?" Ino asked jokingly.


    "Shouldn''t it hurt?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo smile, did not say, how can parents do not know this feeling?


    "Let''s go to see Su Qing and go back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    He knows that Su Qing is more than a friend to Yinuo. He knows exactly what Su Qing did for Yinuo at the beginning, so now he won''t stop him, even if he wants to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Yinuo went in, Su Qing had woken up.


    But Su''s father and mother stood aside, looking very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Seeing Yinuo coming, Xu Ranwei came up and said, "Qing''er doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t speak when she wakes up. Miss Lian, help us persuade her!"


    Looking at Su Qing lying on the bed with eyes open but not talking, iNO nodded and then said, "uncle, aunt, why don''t you go out and have a rest first? For her business, you are also very tired. Go out and have a rest. I''ll call you if there is anything else!"


    "But..."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you, Miss Lian!"


    "It should be!"


    So Su Fu took them out. Ino looked at Xiao Qirui. Even if he didn''t say anything, Xiao Qirui understood, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Ino nodded.


    With the door closed, iNO looked at the man lying on the bed and walked slowly past.


    "Su Qing..." She gave her a gentle cry.


    Su Qing eyes slightly closed, a line of clear tears from the corner of the eye.


    Looking at her so sad appearance, iNO did not know how to comfort.


    "Thirsty or not, would you like some water?" She asked.


    Su Qing is still silent.


    "Are you going to keep silent, regardless of my parents and me?" Asked ino.


    At this time, Su Qing turned her head, a pale face to the extreme, "iNO, I''m in pain..." She said.


    "Where does it hurt? Is it a pain in the body or a pain in the heart? "


    "My heart aches. It hurts, iNO. What should I do?" She asked, weeping.


    Listen to her words, iNO''s eyes also follow red up.


    "I know, I know you are very unhappy and uncomfortable now, but now it''s a foregone conclusion..."


    "Why, why?" She cried.


    At the moment, iNO didn''t know what to say to comfort him. She could only accompany her silently, listen to her talk and cry with her, which was probably the only thing she could do now.


    So, the whole room was filled with the cry of Su Qing.


    At the moment, the sky outside is overcast, as if the whole city is sad for her.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, iNO came out of the ward.


    When Su''s parents saw her coming out, they immediately went up, "Miss Lian, what''s the matter?"


    Eno looked at them. "Now that the mood has calmed down, there should be nothing more to do!"


    "Good!" Then he went straight in, followed by Su Fu.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Eno took a deep breath. "There shouldn''t be anything for a while!""That''s good!"


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and then they went out.


    But just a few steps away, I saw Xu Qinghua. Correctly speaking, he should be waiting for them.


    "Dr. Xu!" Ino said hello first.


    Xu Qinghua went up, "she, how''s it going?"


    "You did the operation, don''t you know?" Ino asked.


    "You know, that''s not what I mean..." Xu Qinghua said.


    Yinuo how can not know, but deliberately tease him, see what he is thinking about Su Qing now.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Not very convenient!" He said.


    "You''ve done the inconvenient things too!" She said, alluding to his fight with Song Yi.


    Xu Qinghua frowned and did not speak.


    Looking at his embarrassed face, iNO didn''t embarrass him any more. Instead, he said, "I cried for a while. Now there''s nothing wrong!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "thank you!"


    Eno didn''t say, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Xu Qinghua nods, and Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go straight away.


    Outside.


    "It seems to be another bad relationship!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino sighed, "it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse."


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, and the two get on the bus and go back.


    ¡­¡­


    No sooner had they entered the door than they heard Xiaoyi crying.


    The old lady, holding xiaoyiyi in her arms, walks around the living room all the time, but she can''t help it. Xiaoyiyi''s cry seems to permeate the villa.


    When they heard the sound, iNO couldn''t even change his shoes. He immediately went up and took them from the old lady. After that, he asked anxiously, "have you been crying for a long time?"


    "You''re back. You''ve been crying for a long time!" Seeing them back, Ling Yue was relieved.


    Looking at her, at the moment, Ling Yue is holding a toy in her hand. Her clothes are simple, and she doesn''t look like a big star at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly cried. I couldn''t coax him. I tried the temperature and didn''t have a fever, but I just didn''t know what happened!" The old lady said anxiously.


    Yinuo looks at, a burst of coax, a burst of inspection, but Xiaoyi is still crying, how can''t stop.


    Xiao Qirui is also helping, but after a long time, Xiaoyi is still crying and sweating. They are also distressed and sweating.


    "Maybe it''s something else. Go to the hospital." Finally, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth.


    Ino thought about it, and now it''s the only way. Nod, this just took small idea to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 737

    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo just went out of the hospital, and they went back to the hospital with a little meaning.


    When the doctor checked, Yinuo, Xiao Qirui and the old lady were watching all the time. They were very worried.


    More than ten minutes later, the doctor said, "it''s just that there are some colds and stomachache, and the baby can''t say it, so it''s the reason why he''s crying all the time!"


    "But she''s still crying!"


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine later, and you feed her to see how it is. If it''s still like this, we''ll stay in the hospital for observation!"


    The old lady frowned.


    When ino heard this, he frowned, "is it so serious?"


    "Children''s affairs can be big or small, and now cry so much, I don''t know if there are other reasons, so I suggest staying in hospital for observation!" Said the doctor.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui nodded, "I understand, doctor!"


    "I''m going to prescribe medicine now, and the nurse will check you in later!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and the doctor went to one side.


    Due to the identity of Xiao Qirui, the hospital is very fast, and they are all intensive care units.


    A few of them are by Xiaoyi''s side.


    "Little baby, are you still suffering? I love my grandparents!" Said the old lady.


    "Grandma, it''s OK. It''s normal for children to get sick. Before Xiaoyi, she was in good health. She hasn''t been sick. Now she is more seriously ill all her life!" Ino comforts.


    The old lady listened, "if you say that, you are still worried!"


    Yinuo looks at Xiaoyi, she is not.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Where are doctors?" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded.


    Fortunately, after staying in the hospital for a period of time, Xiaoyi will be fine. She doesn''t cry or make any noise, but she always sleeps. Maybe she is tired of crying. When she sleeps, her eyelashes still have tears. It''s pitiful and distressing.


    But as long as it''s OK, they can rest assured.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and then a figure came in.


    See Ling Yue wrapped himself into a bear, iNO frowned, "you, how did you come?"


    "Little baby is ill in my hand. How can I not worry about it, so I come here to have a look. What''s the matter? What did the doctor say? " Ling Yue asked anxiously.


    "Catch a cold, nothing''s wrong!" Ino said.


    After listening to Ling Yue, she was relieved, "nothing big, I''m scared to death today!"


    Looking at her, iNO recently pulled, "you''ve worked so hard today!"


    "It''s not hard at all. Baby likes me, and I like it too!" Lingyue mouth corner smile, particularly beautiful, see, she has come out from that thing.


    "By the way, I just wanted to see Su Qing!" Ling Yue said.


    "If you are recognized like this, it will be another sensation!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care about this time. Feel free!"


    See Ling Yue all give up, Yinuo also hard to say what.


    Why don''t Qi Rui go with her at this time


    "But..."


    "Why, don''t you trust me?"


    Yinuo looks at Xiaoyi. Xiao Qirui knows what she thinks. "So close, just a few minutes later, I''m not willing to leave now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    When he said that, iNO nodded, "well, I''ll be right back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    See Xiao Qirui convinced Yinuo, Lingyue mouth up, "yes, let Xiao always do the responsibility of being a father, he will be very happy!"


    Yinuo smile, this just left with Lingyue.


    On the way, Ling Yue looked around again for fear that she would be recognized, and asked again what happened to iNO.


    Yinuo simply told her something. After hearing this, Lingyue sighed helplessly, "another poor woman who was tortured by emotion!"


    Hearing Ling Yue say this, Yinuo looks at him, "what''s the matter, sad?"


    "No, there are some things that don''t belong to you. No matter how you fight for them, it''s useless!" Ling Yue said.


    "I''m not used to such philosophical words coming out of your mouth!"


    Ling Yue smiles.


    However, when I arrived at the door of Suqing ward, I saw a middle-aged woman at the door.


    It''s su mu. She stands at the door and looks at her figure. She''s a little shaky. But the next second, she falls to the ground.


    Yinuo and Lingyue see this and immediately go up.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Ling Yue looks at Su Mu and asks.


    "Sue, Sue!" Ino called a few times.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "do you know her?"


    "It''s too much to say. Call a doctor quickly!"


    Ling Yue also ignore other, hurriedly to call a doctor, in the doctor''s help, Su mother was sent to the ward.As soon as she woke up and saw iNO, she asked. "Yinuo, how about Su Qing?" She asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right, there''s no life safety!" Ino said.


    "Really?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor before?"


    "But why do I hear her crying all the time?" Su Mu asked.


    Speaking of sadness, I don''t know what it''s about to cry


    "Sad? Why? Why is it like this? Is there something wrong with iNO? Can you tell me? " Su Mu asked.


    "Well It''s not convenient for me! "


    "INO, please..." Su Mu looked at her and pleaded.


    Ino looked and said nothing.


    Ling Yue came over with a cup of brown sugar water. He also heard their conversation clearly.


    "Have you drunk this, aunt?" Ling Yue said.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Su''s mother repeatedly thanks, but she doesn''t mean to drink at all. Instead, she looks at iNO, full of expectation.


    "Auntie, I know you care about Su Qing, but there are some things you can''t decide. Even if you know, you can''t do anything. She will know if you treat her well. Don''t ask about other things!"


    "But..."


    "Well, you should have a good rest first. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing that iNO was so determined, she knew it was useless to say anything, so she nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving from the ward, Ling Yue looks at ino and asks, "is that Su Qing''s mother? Is their mother daughter relationship not good? " She asked.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo Leng next, eyes surprised to see to Ling Yue.


    Although ino knew what she meant, she was surprised that she could say it.


    "Su Qing has a good relationship with her mother. This is Someone who takes good care of her Ino said.


    "But it''s too worried, just like my mother is worried about me!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Yinuo looked at her, "well, that''s all. Don''t say so much when you see Su Qing!" Ling Yue didn''t understand her meaning, but she nodded, "I know!"

 Chapter 738

    In the ward.


    When Yinuo goes with Lingyue, Xu Qinghua is inside.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, Su Qing''s face is not very good.


    Seeing them go, Xu Qinghua said, "you can talk. Please call me whenever you have something!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xu Qinghua went out.


    "Do you know each other again?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino nodded.


    "How strange is the atmosphere between them?" Ling Yue asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ling Yue nods and doesn''t ask so much, but looking at Su Qing lying on the bed, she looks pale and doesn''t look very well.


    "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you? How can this happen?" Ling Yue goes up to ask, the tone is full of worry.


    Seeing that it was them, Su Qing turned her head and showed a far fetched smile that was not a smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little accident!"


    "You look terrible!"


    "In the hospital, where can I look good!" Su Qing said.


    Looking at her, Ling Yue didn''t know what to say to comfort her. "I heard Yinuo say something about you, but I didn''t expect that you and I are the same. They can''t be loved by love!" She said.


    Su Qing''s eyes closed slightly, and she couldn''t see any emotion.


    "But it can only be said that those men are blind. Don''t worry, I know many handsome men who are rich and handsome. I''ll introduce them to you at that time, and let them regret it!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Although Su Qing doesn''t want to hear this now, she has seen Ling Yue''s life with her own eyes. Maybe it''s a kind of stimulation and help for her.


    "Su Qing, don''t be sad. Anyway, you still have us!"


    Su Qing just smiles, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Yes


    Watching them speak, Yinuo smiles. For Su Qing, maybe only friendship and family can make her spend this time.


    "By the way, aunt Su was outside just now. She wanted to come in and see you, but she didn''t dare!" Ino said.


    Speaking of aunt Su, Su Qing thought, "although she has no blood relationship with me, she is really good to me!"


    "Yes, so many people are worried about you and care about you, so you must get better soon!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded, "I will! Tell her I''m ok, so she doesn''t have to worry! "


    "Well, I''ll pass it on!"


    "Get better, let''s have a drink!"


    "Good!" Su Qing smiles.


    In fact, Yinuo wants to ask her what she plans to do, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t ask. She is a very mature person. She can solve her own problems. No matter what the result, she will support her.


    "By the way, iNO, can you do me a favor?" Su Qing asked.


    "What''s up?"


    "Make an appointment with Ye Jingjing for me!"


    Ino didn''t ask too much, but nodded, "OK!"


    "I want to talk to her about it and solve it!"


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you. You can decide the time!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know then!"


    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue looks at them. Although she can''t help them, she still hopes that they can do well.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the ward, Yinuo looks at Ling Yue, "well, you''ve been tossing around all day. Go back to have a rest. If someone recognizes you in the hospital, you''re going to have an affair again!"


    "Anyway, I''m used to it. It''s OK!" Ling Yue said.


    "That should be avoided, too!"


    "Well, I know you care about me. Yes, Jason is on his way to meet me. I''ll leave in a moment."


    Ino nodded.


    "Yinuo, I want to ask you, what''s the relationship between the woman we just met and Su Qing?"


    Her question surprised ino.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I feel different, but your look also tells me what you know To be honest, what''s their relationship? Why doesn''t she dare to go in and see Su Qing? "


    Yinuo didn''t expect that Ling Yue''s insight would be so powerful.


    "What do you say?" She asked.


    "As far as I know, there must be a reason why she is so good to Su Qing. She doesn''t dare to go in to see her, and there must be something unknown. Is there any special relationship between them?"


    Listening to her guess, in fact, it''s very close. Yinuo thought, "this matter is related to Su Qing''s life experience, so it''s better not to talk nonsense!"


    Listen to Yinuo so serious tone, Ling Yue embarrassed smile, "that woman should not be Su Qing''s mother?"


    INO was stunned.


    Looking at Yinuo did not speak, Ling Yue was also surprised, "what''s the matter with you, don''t tell me, I guessed right..."Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue''s mouth slightly opened, "she, isn''t that woman really Su Qing''s mother?"


    Ino nodded again.


    "Doesn''t Su Qing have parents?" "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time, but now Su Qing doesn''t know about it, and I''ve been thinking about whether I should tell her, but I can''t change everything just because I''m bent on my own way, because her adoptive parents are also in it


    , so I don''t dare to say it until now!"


    Ling Yue was very surprised, but she didn''t know what to do. "Oh, my God, I just have a big brain hole. Just talk about it casually. It''s really accurate..."


    "Just remember not to talk about it!"


    Ling Yue immediately made an action of sealing up, "absolutely won''t say!"


    Ino just nodded.


    But at the moment, Ling Yue is really sad for Su Qing.


    "I thought I was already very poor, but compared with Su Qing, I felt nothing in a moment. At least I didn''t have love and family affection!"


    "Su Qing, love is gone, if you know your parents are not born, but someone else, it should be more sad!"


    "That''s why I can''t say it!"


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut!"


    This point, Yinuo still believe her, smile, two people walked out together.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Ling Yue off, iNO went back to the ward.


    Xiao Qirui is guarding Xiaoyi''s side. When she doesn''t go in, she only sees a wide back. But even so, she knows that Xiao Qirui is very worried.


    He is a very qualified father.


    Thinking of this, she went in.


    "How about Xiaoyi?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned back and said gently, "I''m still sleeping. I think I''ve been crying for a long time and I''m tired. Now I''m sleeping soundly. The doctor says I''ll sleep for about two or three hours!"


    Listening to his words, iNO looked at Xiaoyi, "I feel more and more that I am not a qualified mother!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui approached her, "in my heart, you are the best mother in the world!" Eno looked at him, happy smile, undeniable, in life, honeyed words have a certain magic, at least is the life of the blindly increasing agent.

 Chapter 739

    Xiaoyi intended to stay in the hospital for a day, and after nothing happened, she came out of the hospital again.


    Because Xiaoyi has been ill repeatedly, Yinuo wants to take her for a few days at home, but she can only run three times when she has a job and Su Qing.


    That day, Yinuo gets Ye Jingjing''s phone number from Xiao Qirui and makes an appointment with her.


    Ye Jingjing is not a vegetarian. She is not afraid of anything. When she hears that Su Qing wants to see her, she goes.


    But listening on the phone, iNO felt that this woman was very rational, not the kind of coquettish woman who was afraid when something happened.


    For fear that something might happen, when ye Jingjing went, iNO also went.


    Fortunately, being present can avoid anything.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ling Yue had to go after hearing about it, saying that she wanted to embolden Su Qing. She couldn''t stop her, so she had to let her go.


    Results on the same day.


    Ling Yue is even more present than he is. This time, she doesn''t cover up as tightly as before. Instead, she dresses up very brightly and looks like a big brand. When you see her, you can see the feeling of full opening.


    When she arrived, iNO arrived.


    After seeing her, iNO said, "are you not afraid to be recognized by fans?"


    "With you, what''s to be afraid of? Can I still tell you that I''m pregnant?" Lingyue said, finish saying this sentence, and quietly to Yinuo''s ear, "I must give Suqing support a end!"


    "It''s not everyone. What''s going on?" Ino said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same. We must let them know that Su Qing is someone. If she dares to be so domineering, I''ll let my fans scold her to death. One sentence is enough to drown her!" Lingyue said mercilessly.


    Eno laughed. "Fortunately, I didn''t offend you!"


    Ling Yue picks her eyebrows.


    Just as they were talking, a woman came in. She was wearing a pink dress. Although it was pink, there was no sense of disobedience in it. On the contrary, she had an unspeakable affinity and was very soft.


    Although I haven''t met Ye Jingjing, but seeing her, Yinuo''s intuition feels that she is.


    The woman was small and thin, but she was stubborn in her heart.


    "Are you miss Lian?" She went up to iNO and asked.


    Ino nodded, "Hello, it''s me. Are you yejingjing?"


    Ye Jingjing nodded.


    "Hello, Su Qing is inside. I''ll go in with you!"


    "No, I''ll just go in myself!" She said.


    I didn''t expect that she would refuse. Now that she said so, iNO nodded, "OK!"


    Looking at Ye Jingjing going in, Ling Yue blinked her eyes, "this..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Imagination and reality are a little inconsistent!"


    "So the facts always catch you off guard!"


    "But..." Ling Yuegang wants to be loud, but she realizes that it''s not good. She immediately lowers her voice. "It doesn''t look like an easy master. Can you let her in like this?"


    Yinuo and her idea is the same, thought the next mouth, "is Su Qing want to see her, should be OK, not to mention we are here, won''t have anything!" She said.


    Ling Yue listened and nodded, "yes!"


    "We''re here to listen. We can go straight in if we need anything!"


    "Agreed!"


    So ling Yue began to rub in the direction of the door.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "Watch the news!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Ling Yue''s dynamic and expression, iNO smiles helplessly. Sometimes she doesn''t look like a star, but it''s because she is a star that she looks so cute. At least she is a very simple person in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the ward.


    After ye Jingjing goes in, Su Qing is still in bed.


    Ye Jingjing is still holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. When she sees her, she puts them on one side of the table. "I''m very sorry to hear that something happened to you. I didn''t expect this. Here you are. I hope you can recover soon!"


    See her, Su Qing want to say words instantly stuck in the throat.


    She thought too many scenes and things, but she didn''t expect that.


    But she didn''t want to fight with her.


    "Thank you She said.


    "You''re welcome!" I want to see Ye Jing. Did you hear anything


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "you Are you really pregnant with Song Yi''s child She asked.


    Speaking of this, ye Jingjing did not deny it and nodded, "yes!"


    This sentence is, although Su Qing is ready, but the bottom of her heart still seems to be hit by something.


    She took a deep breath. "Have you figured out what to do?"Ye Jingjing shook her head, "no!"


    Su Qing frowned and didn''t understand her meaning.


    "I know the relationship between you and Song Yi. You''ve been together since childhood, but you''re not lovers. But I know Song Yi has loved you for a long time. Although I don''t know you very well, I can see that you also have feelings for him!"


    Su Qing did not speak, just looked at her like that.


    "But when I know the feelings between you, it''s too late, and I''m trapped, so I don''t have a way back, and this child comes here by accident


    " But don''t worry, I won''t force you. It all depends on Song Yi''s decision! "


    "If he decides to stay with you, I will quit, and I will kill the child, but if he chooses to stay with me, I hope you can quit and help us!" Ye Jingjing looked at her word by word and said that her eyes didn''t mean to give in.


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned, "you want to knock the child out..."


    "If Song Yi''s choice is you, I will do it!" She said.


    "But the child is innocent!" Su Qing said.


    "I know, but I can''t give birth to him. I can''t explain to him. Do you want to see another woman with your husband''s children in the future? If that is the case, the involvement will not be broken! " She said.


    Her words poke Su Qing''s heart word by word.


    Su Qing admits that what she said is right, and what she said is right. But somehow, her words still make her sad that she can''t explain clearly.


    "But won''t you regret losing this child?" Su Qing asked.


    "That''s my business, so I don''t need Miss Su to think about it!" She said.


    After hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "OK, I see what you mean..."


    "I don''t know what Miss Su thinks?"


    "I don''t know. I asked you to come just to ask. I don''t know how to do it..." Su Qing said.


    Ye Jingjing nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll talk to Song Yi. If I have a chance, I hope the three of us can sit down and have a good chat!" She said.


    Su Qing didn''t speak. She pursed her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!" With that, ye Jingjing is about to leave. "When you had this child, did he take the initiative?" Su Qing suddenly asked.

 Chapter 740

    Ye Jingjing looked back at her, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to know who took the initiative the night you were together!" She said.


    Ye Jingjing laughed, "is this still important today?" She asked.


    "It''s important to me!" Su Qing said word by word.


    She is a spiritual cleanliness addict. Even though it''s useless to know, he still wants to know, even if it''s just a consolation.


    Ye Jingjing thought, "no matter who took the initiative, the important thing is that now I have his child, and as long as he wants, I will be willing to give birth!"


    "You won''t answer me directly because he didn''t take the initiative, did you?" Su Qing asked.


    Ye Jingjing''s face was not very good, but she nodded, "what if I took the initiative?"


    After listening to this sentence, Su Qing seems to have been redeemed. The stone at the bottom of her heart seems to be much better. Even though she can''t change the status quo, she just knows what''s going on.


    Tears in her eyes also improved a lot, she nodded, "I know, thank you, thank you for telling me!"


    Ye Jingjing didn''t know what she meant, let alone the meaning of the answer, but she didn''t want to know.


    After a look at her, she turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue listens on the door and window and sees Ye Jingjing come out. She immediately stands upright. She feels like nothing. She looks down at her.


    Ye Jingjing also took a look at her, and then looked at iNO, "Miss Lian, there''s nothing else, so I''ll go first!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    Ye Jingjing smiles and goes straight away.


    As soon as they walk in front of them, Ling Yue pushes the door behind and walks into the ward. Yinuo also follows.


    At the moment, Su Qing is sitting on the bed with tears in her eyes. She is crystal clear and can fall down at any time.


    After seeing this picture, Ling Yue was stunned, then went up, "what''s the matter, why are you crying again? Did she bully you? "


    Tears fell down, but Su Qing closed her eyes, with an indescribable feeling.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me what''s the matter. If she bullies you, I''ll go to see her now." Ling Yue said.


    See Suqing don''t speak, Lingyue will rush out to find, Yinuo just want to open mouth to persuade, Suqing but pull her corner.


    Looking back at her, Su Qing said, "it has nothing to do with her..."


    "Well, what are you crying for?"


    Su Qing shook her head and kept silent, crying like that.


    Lingyue just want to say something, Yinuo shook her head, Lingyue shut up.


    It seems that Su Qing is not happy to see all of her tears.


    Even though Su Qing didn''t say anything, Yinuo probably knew that there must be a certain number in Su Qing''s heart, otherwise she would not let her emotions vent so thoroughly.


    After a full hour, Su Qing stopped.


    Look at her tired, Yinuo also didn''t ask too much, let her news, with Lingyue left.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw Song Yi. He was still wearing that dress, and his beard came out. His eyes were even more red. It can be seen that he has not been very well these days.


    He just stood outside the door, looking like he had been standing for a long time.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Asked ino.


    Song Yi droops his eyes, some don''t know what to say.


    "How is she?" After a long time, Song Yi asked.


    "Don''t you hear them all? Not very good! " Ino said.


    Song Yi also looks miserable.


    Yinuo sighed, then raised his eyes, looked at Yinuo, "I heard that you have a date with Ye Jingjing, right?"


    Yinuo nodded, did not deny, "yes, Suqing wants to see her, so I help her about it!"


    "What do they meet for?"


    "Well, you know better than I do!"


    Song Yi nodded, "I know this is my asshole, but I didn''t mean to hurt her It was just a misunderstanding


    "Song Yi, you shouldn''t explain these words to me, but you should explain them to Su Qing. It''s not that you can''t be wrong if you don''t want to. What you hurt is not only her people, but also her heart!"


    Song Yi pursed his lips and looked desperate. "I know!" "Song Yi, I don''t know how to say some words, but I still have to say that you hurt not only one woman, but also two. Now they are all because of you, so you are the one who can make them avoid being hurt. But now, no matter what you choose, you must hurt one, so it depends on how you choose Choose, also, choose not to regret, because your every decision is to their double injury


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Song Yi is a little shocked, looking up at them, some don''t know what to do.But he also knew that what she said was right. The disappearance and decadence of these days were just evading. However, he knew that this matter could not be avoided at all and had to be solved all the time.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it!"


    Eno nodded. Without saying more, she went straight away.


    Looking at her gone, Ling Yue is a little bit hoodwinked, so she left?


    Didn''t you teach this son of a bitch a lesson?


    "Well, Eno, you just left? Let this bastard do this? " Ling Yue asked.


    Watching ino go further and further, she had no choice but to follow.


    "INO, why did you leave?"


    "No matter how much we do, it''s useless. The most important thing is their choice and fortune."


    "If it''s me, I''ll teach this scum man a lesson, eating in the bowl and looking in the pot..." Lingyue murmurs and scolds.


    ¡­¡­


    They go farther and farther, but their conversation is still in Song Yi''s ears, but he doesn''t think so.


    Don''t say Ling Yue said so, now is someone to beat him, scold him, he won''t say anything, because this will make his heart feel better.


    It seems that you can eliminate some evil for what you have done


    Looking at Su Qing in bed, I really don''t want to know whether he is still crying.


    Thinking of this, he slowly pushed open the door and went in.


    Su Qing was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, eyelashes are still a little wet, you can imagine how sad she is.


    Think of here, Song Yi is also a burst of heartache, he slowly walked over, sat beside her, looking at her appearance, eyes Shun between red up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He said, "I''m really sorry, and I don''t want to..." He said.


    Looking at her hand beside the bed, he gently picked it up and put it beside her cheek. At the moment, his pain is no less than Su Qing''s. At least at the thought that there is no way to be with Su Qing in his life, he is miserable and life is worse than death.

 Chapter 741

    Holding Su Qing''s hand, he has been regretting and repenting. If he can, he hopes that time can go back. He will not be afraid any more, and he will not be afraid of losing. He will express himself and try his best to be with her.


    But


    There is no if in the world.


    At the moment, it''s not his helplessness, it''s the pain of three people.


    Perhaps trapped in his sadness, he didn''t find that Su Qing''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Maybe it will be different.


    After staying in the ward for more than half an hour, Song Yi finally controlled his mood.


    Looking at her, half a minute later, she got up and went out.


    Until the door of the ward closed, Su Qing slowly opened her eyes. At this time, her tears had blurred her whole vision.


    The cruelty of love in this world is that they love each other deeply but dare not face each other, and there is a gap between them that can not be crossed


    Looking at the direction of the door, Su Qing''s eyes are full of pain and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Su Qing''s affairs, iNO rushes back.


    Seeing that Xiaoyi is safe, iNO is finally relieved.


    Go over to hold her, Xiaoyi began to make a fuss again, iNO is pro and embrace, looking at their health, which is more than anything.


    As if to see her idea, Xiao Qirui went to help her beat her back, "xiaoyiyi is OK, today is all right!"


    "It''s OK. I''m so worried!" Ino said.


    "Mommy is eccentric now, she doesn''t care about me any more!" KK.


    "Yes, I''m partial. I don''t know how you grew up!" Ino said.


    After listening to KK, he picked an eyebrow and said nothing more. After all, he was wrong.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, and then says to KK, "your mommy is in a violent state now, don''t provoke me!"


    "Understand!" So KK walked away.


    Eno looked, laughed and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Xiaoyi, iNO finally relaxed a little and couldn''t help teasing.


    Looking at Qixin''s wife beating her back, how''s it going to be


    "Not bad!"


    "I''ll beat your back!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui so intimate, Yinuo smiles, "why don''t you ask me about Su Qing?"


    "I don''t want to pay attention to people and things except you!" He said.


    Ino laughed, "so you want to label yourself as a good Chinese man?"


    "No, I just want to be your good husband!"


    Yinuo smiles. Xiao Qirui is becoming more and more garrulous recently.


    "But if you want to share it with someone, I''d like to be a listener!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo thought about it and looked at her, "Hey, I don''t know what to do now. I always thought Song Yi and Su Qing would be together sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    "There is no certain thing between people. Only if they don''t work hard, they can get to the present because they don''t work hard enough!"


    "But I feel really in love!"


    "What about believing? Song Yi''s role in this is to be a friend. He''s afraid of rejection, so he won''t say it until there''s a third party. Now there''s a little accident between them. It''s no accident if there''s a present! " He said.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s face unchanged, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little bit close to him, "it seems that you know it very well, you already know it?"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this, but according to Song Yi''s forward-looking character, it will be sooner or later!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and thought that, indeed, Song Yi did have some deficiencies in this aspect. What Xiao Qirui said is reasonable.


    "What do you think will happen between them in the end?"


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Won''t you be unhappy after you hear it?"


    "If you say that Is it serious? "


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her. "Actually, I appreciate Xu Qinghua. He should be more suitable for Su Qing!"


    "But the feeling of Xu Qinghua is a little unfathomable!"


    "Yes, but don''t you think such a person is more suitable for Su Qing?" He asked.


    INO was stunned. "Su Qing''s character is very straight, and she has no bad ideas. She gives people the feeling that she is very white. Song Yi is indecisive and forward-looking. When they are together, they will only have a steady stream of problems and contradictions. On the contrary, people like Xu Qinghua, although they seem to be incomprehensible,


    , can give Su Qing a guarantee instead of letting her live together After the life of bullied


    At the end of his speech, iNO nodded, as if feeling a sudden opening.If you think about it carefully, Xiao Qirui''s words are reasonable.


    All along, she thinks Song Yi and Su Qing are the best match, and she always thinks they will be together eventually, so she goes into a misunderstanding. She only thinks about who Su Qing likes, but never who she is suitable for.


    There''s a sense of being in the game.


    After a long time, she nodded, "you said There seems to be some truth, but Su Qing likes Song Yi. If so, how sad she should be! "


    Xiao Qirui sighed, and then gently took her to his arms, "wife, not all of us have the same good luck as us. We can find love. Some people have to compromise with life in the end!"


    Yinuo frowned, "why, such a good girl as Su Qing, why did she end up with such a result?"


    "Wife, you are too emotional!"


    "Su Qing is my best friend. How can I not feel sorry for him?" Ino murmured softly.


    "Maybe it''s the best for her? It is true that Song Yi is in love with him, but who stipulates that he will only love once in his life? I believe that according to Xu Qinghua''s EQ, Su Qing will fall in love with him! "


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. If it''s put on other people, she can probably see it''s very open. But if it''s put on Su Qing, it''s the same as her own.


    "Really?"


    "I just think so. As for how to develop, no one knows!" Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything about it. It''s just his opinion on this matter. No one knows what it is, and he doesn''t want to make Lian Yinuo feel uncomfortable about it.


    Yinuo thought about it and nodded, "before, I couldn''t see through Xu Qinghua, so I always thought she was not suitable for Su Qing. Now it seems that I think too much. Now that Song Yi has such a thing, it''s very unfair to anyone!" Listening to Yinuo still struggling with this matter, Xiao Qirui hugged her tightly, "good wife, let''s not worry about other people''s affairs. I know you have a good relationship with Su Qing, but we have no way to intervene in emotional affairs, especially now, no matter what we do, so we can only


    let things go naturally, so it''s better to let things go instead of worrying "Be lenient!" Yinuo listened and knew that Xiao Qirui was for his own good. He nodded, "well, I understand!"

 Chapter 742

    "So, my wife, should we take a heart now and accompany our father and daughter?"


    Ino glared at him with a smile. "Isn''t this with you?"


    "Then concentrate!"


    Yinuo pick eyebrow, the facial expression shows a trace of playfulness, "well, temporarily give time to your father and daughter!"


    Xiao Qirui was very satisfied.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings, and ino picks his eyebrows. "It seems that this is someone who is going to be busy!"


    Xiao Qirui picked up his cell phone and frowned when he saw the number above.


    Did not ignore his expression, "what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "It''s Xiaoyi''s teacher!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at the number above, white face can not see what expression.


    "She called me once, so I remember, it was her number!" Xiao Qirui said.


    In view of Su Yun''s call to him twice and once, Xiao Qirui will never fail to understand her even if she is stupid.


    Who knows, iNO gives him a smile, "pick it up!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "you come to pick her up!"


    Two people go to now, there should be some tacit understanding, a word, a look will know what they are thinking, nodded, "good!"


    So, Xiao Qirui gave Yinuo his mobile phone and went straight to the bar.


    Ino pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao..."


    "It''s me!" Su Yun a mouth, Yinuo directly to interrupt.


    Obviously, there''s something unexpected on the phone.


    "I''m Liano!" Ino added.


    Fortunately, there was a quick reaction, and she answered with a smile, "it''s Miss Lian!"


    "Yes, it''s me. May I help you?" She asked.


    "Oh, I just want to ask Xiaoyi why she didn''t come to school these two days!"


    "Oh, our family is outside, so Xiaoyi didn''t go. Sorry, I should say hello to you in advance!"


    "Oh, that''s it..." Su Yun''s voice was a little strange, and then he laughed, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I thought xiaoyiyi was ill yet!"


    "Teacher Lao Su is worried. When we go back, Xiaoyi will go to school!"


    "OK, OK. In that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, Miss Lian!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up, Yinuo puts his mobile phone on the table. At this time, Xiao Qirui comes over with a playful look, and he looks at lianyinuo straight like that.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Qirui put the poured water on the table, and then suddenly approached. The delicate side face made the heart beat. "I just think your jealous expression is very cute. It makes me feel a little I can''t stop


    Hearing her words, iNO''s ears were a little red, "there''s no such thing!" Then he opened his eyes, looked at Xiaoyi, and continued to tease.


    Xiao Qirui has always thought that their feelings have been as stable as rock after the storm, and ino is also a very mature woman, not because of other women, but just now, her jealous, deliberately bad expression made him have an impulse to kiss her hard.


    It turns out that being jealous is also an additive in life. As long as the dosage is appropriate and handled properly, it can make life more emotional.


    "Wife, I love you!" Xiao Qirui''s deep and rich magnetic voice slowly drifted into her heart like a musical string, which made her palpitate.


    "Glib!"


    "Sincerely!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo smiles and doesn''t speak. They won''t get angry and quarrel because of a woman for a long time. This is their trust.


    Although Yinuo is not angry, Xiao Qirui wants to open his mouth, "wife..."


    "Yes?"


    "Why don''t you transfer to Xiaoyi?" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Transfer, why?"


    "In order not to let those bad things affect your mood!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Do you promise that these things will not happen after you transfer to another school?" Asked ino.


    "Well, this I''ll try my best


    Ino nodded. "Yes, there is a way to solve it!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui became interested. "What can I do?"


    "Stay at home and don''t go out, so you won''t be missed by other women!"


    "This..."


    "Well, do you want to think about it?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "So you''re going to make me a little white face at home?"


    Looking at his handsome and well skinned face, iNO went up and gently pinched, "you look very suitable!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "How about, Mr. Xiao, I''ll support you?" Said iNO, laughing.


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile, "another way!""Then there''s no way!" Ino has no choice but to lift his shoulders.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, "don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worry about other women pestering me!"


    Yinuo looked at him, "with your face, when I''m with you, I''m ready for this. I can''t help it. I can''t avoid it. I can only see one, kill one, see a pair, kill a pair!"


    "My wife is so domineering!"


    "By the way, I killed you too!"


    Xiao Qirui''s smile is stiff, "wife, don''t worry, my love for you can learn from the sun and the moon!"


    Ino touched his head as if it were a pet, indicating that he was satisfied.


    Xiao Qirui, however, could not laugh or cry about her action. If she had not taken it lightly, he would have pressed her directly.


    In fact, iNO knows that no matter where they hide, what should come will come.


    Without Su Yun, there will be Zhang Yun and Li Yun. If they really want to hide all the time, they can only hide at home.


    So it''s totally unnecessary. Sometimes it''s better to solve a problem in a positive way than to escape.


    She is confident that her relationship with Xiao Qirui will never change because of a woman who is never important.


    She still has that confidence.


    And Xiao Qirui''s heart is the same as that of Lian Yinuo, so when he turns around, he pulls Su Yun''s phone black.


    He won''t let an insignificant woman destroy his hard won life.


    Just they don''t know, at the moment of Su Yun, already under the coax of colleagues, the mind is more and more expansion.


    Even though she thought about her lost words with her mobile phone just now, she still couldn''t stop her.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui in the album, her eyes are full of tenderness


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest at home, Xiaoyi has no problem at all. Yinuo decides to send Xiaoyi to school.


    Together with Xiao Qirui, when the car stopped at the school gate, she just met Su Yun.


    "Miss Su!" Ino looks at her and smiles.


    Xiao Qirui is standing beside iNO, like a hero, protecting his wife and children. Looking at their love, Su Yun''s heart is unbearable, but she still smiles, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Lian!" She said hello.

 Chapter 743

    This title seems to distinguish Xiao Qirui from Lian Yinuo.


    "Mr. Su, iNO is my wife. You''d better call her Mrs. Xiao. It sounds more pleasant to hear." Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Yun was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to say that. Although it doesn''t seem strange in ordinary times, it seems like a warning to a thoughtful person.


    Some embarrassment appeared on his face, and then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m used to addressing you, but I haven''t changed it for a while!" Finish saying, the vision still looks at Xiao Qirui.


    "I understand. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t know. I thought I had something to do with my wife." Said, Xiao Qirui''s eyes look to Yinuo, the deep eyes with a strong love, this scene, is clearly in show love.


    Su Yun looked at it, feeling inexplicably sad and lost, but she had to smile, "Mr. Xiao really loves Mrs. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles, no longer speaks, but his eyes are always on ino.


    INO was just listening. He didn''t talk.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Yun stepped forward, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyi? Haven''t you been ill these days?"


    "No, he''s very good. In the future, teacher Lao Su will take good care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Xiaoyi is very cute. All our teachers like it very much." Su Yun said with a smile. Yinuo looks at xiaoyiyi, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. She really doesn''t boast about her child. Xiaoyiyi is really cute, and her face is round. But she can see that her face is still thin, and her eyes are big and shiny, like grapes. With her long eyelashes, she looks very cute.


    "Xiaoyi, how are you? Do you miss the teacher?" Su Yun said with a smile.


    Xiaoyi waves and smiles at her. She looks very happy.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Su Yun said.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go in.


    "Please take good care of Mr. Su!" When he left, iNO looked at Su Yun and said.


    "Don''t worry, Lian Mrs. Shaw, that''s what we should do! " Su Yun said.


    Yinuo nodded. Xiao Qirui was not there at that time. Yinuo gave her a business card. "By the way, Miss Su, this is my new phone. Xiaoyi will call me if you have anything to do in the future."


    Looking at the number, Su yundun for a few seconds, then took it, "OK, I know, I will!"


    "Miss Su, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came out of the classroom and went out with her. They stood side by side. Xiao Qirui stopped her shoulder. They talked and laughed. They seemed to be in love.


    Su Yun stood in the same place and watched them go a long way without coming back.


    At this time, someone came over, reached out and waved in front of her, "OK, people are far away, don''t think about it any more!"


    Su Yun just recovered, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, you don''t have a chance to see people love you so much!" The colleague said in front of her.


    "What nonsense, you!" Leaving such a sentence, Su Yun turns and walks in.


    There is nothing to see on the face, but in fact, the heart is a burst of pain.


    Because even she didn''t know, unconsciously, she began to sink in a little bit


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui looks at ino sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He takes a look from time to time, and his eyes are full of love.


    "Say what you have to say!" Ino looked at her and said.


    "It''s so obscure. Why, afraid of hurting her?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Ino asked.


    "A man who can''t refuse an admirer for the woman he loves is not a good man!" Xiao Qirui said. In fact, Miss Su is a good person. I''ve known her for a long time. Now I''m 26 years old and in the mood for love, but I don''t have a boyfriend all the time. So it''s inevitable to meet an excellent person and love her,


    but it doesn''t mean she''s a bad person Eno said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui released a hand to hold her hand, and then put it on his mouth to kiss, "my wife is so kind, what can I do?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I do. In your eyes, I am so excellent. How can I not like you?" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo smiles, and then thinks about Su Yun, "she''s not a bad person, and now she''s also a teacher of Xiaoyi. Some things don''t have to be so wonderful!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I hope she can understand your pains!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the company.


    Ino sat at his desk, thinking about the design of the jewelry.


    She hasn''t had much inspiration these days, but now, she suddenly has an idea.Then she began to draw on the table. She drew very carefully, and the sketch pen quickly formed a picture at her fingertips.


    Half an hour later, iNO signed on it and looked at the design drawing. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "So soon?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded above the head.


    Yinuo looked back and saw Xiao Qirui. He handed the design to Xiao Qirui with a smile


    Xiao Qirui took it and looked at it in his hand. However, after seeing the words above, he looked at her.


    At this time, iNO said, "all the time, there is nothing to give her, so I want to give this to her!" Ino said.


    How could Xiao Qirui not understand her mind, and then nodded, "I''ll give this to the American side first. After it''s made, I''ll give it to you first!"


    "Good!" Ino smiles.


    Just then, her phone rings, and ino looks and answers directly.


    "Hello..."


    However, when hearing the words inside, iNO frowned and said, "OK, I know. I''ll be right there!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t have time to tell you. You can take this thing. By the way, give me the car key. I want to use it!"


    "In the office!"


    "I''ll get it!" With that, iNO left in a hurry.


    After getting the key from Xiao Qirui''s office, he left. At this time, Xiao Qirui grabbed her and said, "always tell me where you are going!"


    "Of course it''s a hospital. Where else can it be besides a hospital?"


    "What happened?"


    "That is I don''t know for a moment. I''ll tell you when I get back! "


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Xiao Qirui didn''t stop her any more. "If you need any help, just call me!"


    "Good!" Ino''s going.


    Xiao Qirui again pulled, "drive slowly!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Just about to leave, Xiao Qirui and pull, Yinuo helpless, "what else?"


    "Be safe!" Yinuo helpless smile, "know!" Then he gave Xiao Qirui a kiss on his face and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 744

    In the hospital, when ino arrived, the corridor was very busy.


    After asking about the situation, I know what''s going on. It turns out that ye Jingjing''s parents are looking for her and plan to take the money to let Su Qing quit.


    Although Su Qing''s family is not rich, it is also a scholarly family. She will never allow others to trample on her like this. What''s more, her daughter is still a victim. How can they suffer such humiliation? So they quarrel with each other.


    Yinuo is also quite angry after the whole story, but if you want to solve the problem, quarrel is absolutely not the way.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t want Su Qing to be hurt by it.


    At the moment, they are still fighting.


    "Why is your family so unreasonable?"


    "We''re unreasonable? It''s clear that you are rich. Why do you think you can do anything with money? " Su said angrily.


    "We are for your good!"


    "Who wants your money?"


    Listening to their quarrel, iNO went up and said, "come on, don''t quarrel!"


    Maybe it was the unexpected sound that surprised them, and then they all looked back at her.


    Yinuo appeared in the middle of them, probably because of these years of experience, her self-confidence and decisive temperament made them temporarily speechless.


    "Who are you?" Asked Ye mu.


    The leaf father looks at, always feel a bit familiar.


    Yinuo looked at them, "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, this is a hospital. It''s better not to quarrel here. You are all people with identity. Are you not afraid that reporters outside will scribble after hearing this?"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces changed slightly. "Who are you? Don''t meddle in here!"


    "Su Qing is my friend. Do you think I''m nosy?"


    "Friends?" Ye Mu sneered, "the people inside are like this. You''re not much better than a friend!" The sarcastic tone is very annoying.


    After listening to Yinuo, she didn''t agree. "As for who''s bad, I believe Mrs. Ye knows better than me that we don''t want to hurt people maliciously. It''s not that we are wrong. We just don''t want to make things ugly!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Mrs. Ye''s face changed when she heard that. It was obvious that she was the kind of person who was used to arrogance. "You say it again!"


    "I mean, ask Mrs. ye to look like an elder and respect herself!"


    Mrs. Ye suddenly burst into flames, "you woman, what do you say? Why don''t I respect myself? What''s wrong with me? My daughter has children with Song Yi. This woman is still pestering. She''s a junior, and she wants to be respected? "


    Yinuo frowned and showed her anger. Before she had time to speak, a figure suddenly passed her and rushed to Mrs. Ye.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense, don''t you say so, Su Qing, she is a good child, you shut up for me!"


    Su''s mother rushes up like that, grabs Mrs. ye and pesters her. After everyone responds, they all rush up.


    Even Su Qing''s own parents didn''t respond, and someone rushed up from there. However, it was obvious that they began to fight.


    Ino rushed up and stopped.


    When the corridor was in a mess, the security guard came over and soon separated them.


    Xu Qinghua stood behind, looking at the scene, frowning.


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, "fainted!" When you look around, Su''s mother is lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Mr. and Mrs. ye were also startled. They were making trouble, but they didn''t expect to cause death.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua immediately went up for an examination, and then faced the nurse behind him, "send people to the emergency room!"


    The nurse rushed forward to help. At this time, Xu Qinghua stood up and looked at them, "if anyone makes trouble here again, call the police immediately, no matter who it is!" Finish saying, leave such a word, walked.


    There was a silence and no one dared to speak.


    Mr. and Mrs. Ye want to leave. Su''s father stands in front of them and blocks their way. "Why, do you want to leave now? I can''t go. I don''t know how people are now! "


    Mr. and Mrs. Ye''s face is very bad, "what do you say? Who''s causing death? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wait for the doctor''s conclusion, even if there is no human life, it is also responsible for criminal responsibility!" Ino looked at them and said.


    "You..."


    Yinuo looks at them without fear. Compared with what Suqing does for her, what she does is too insignificant.


    Just then, a nurse came up and said, "Mrs. Xiao, Dr. Xu asked you to go."


    "Well, I see!" Ino nodded and was about to leave.


    At this time, Mr. Ye has been looking at Lian Yinuo. He felt familiar at first. However, he was shocked when he heard the nurse''s remark from empress dowager Xiao.


    "Are you Xiao Qirui''s wife?" He asked.


    Ino took a few steps and looked back at him. "What''s the problem?"


    Mr. Ye''s face changed.


    Xiao Qirui is famous for his power and ruthlessness. The most important thing is that he loves his wife to the core.Now it''s more terrible to offend his wife than to offend him.


    Mr. Ye just looked at her, stunned, dazed, a kind of spontaneous fear swept his whole body.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, iNO didn''t stay any longer and went straight away.


    Mrs. Ye didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Mr. Ye, she said, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Ye took a look at her. After a long time, he choked and said, "we''ve offended big people..."


    Mrs. Ye didn''t understand, but seeing Mr. Ye was so scared, her face was not much better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medical room, iNO goes in, and Xu Qinghua sits inside.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and said, "sit down!"


    "No, what happened to the man just now? Is there any danger?" She asked.


    "There''s no danger. It''s just that I''ve been stimulated and passed out."


    Hearing the news, iNO was relieved. "Then I''m relieved!"


    "But I haven''t said it to the outside world, otherwise they would still be making trouble!" Xu Qinghua said, "it''s not good for Su Qing."


    Yinuo looked at him, did not expect that he is now the first to consider the reputation of Su Qing, let even Yinuo have some moved.


    "I understand!" She nodded.


    So, iNO sat opposite him, not worried, now the longer she does not go out, the more nervous they are, the more nervous they will not make trouble.


    Xu Qinghua looks at Yinuo in surprise. One second before, she is still worried. At this moment, she suddenly sits in front of him like no one else.


    When Yu Guang saw the injury on her arm, he frowned and said, "you''re injured!"


    Eno looked at his arm. "It''s just a scratch. It''s nothing. It''s a little funny!"


    "Su Qing is very lucky to have a friend like you!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "That''s what I just wanted to tell you!" Ino smiles. Then, the two seemed to smile.

 Chapter 745

    It took about half an hour in the office before ino went out.


    As soon as she went out, Su''s father immediately came up, "iNO, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are they?"


    "Just now they called a lawyer to come, gave a contact information and left. How about that? If there was anything, it would not be like this!" Su Fu said.


    Ino sighed. "Nothing''s wrong, just fainted!"


    "That''s good. That''s good. It''s good if we don''t have any problems. Otherwise, how can we live here?" Su Fu said.


    "Yes, who is that man?" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    For a moment, Yinuo didn''t know how to answer. He thought, "you''d better ask Su Qing directly. I don''t know how to say it. In short, he is a very good person to Su Qing!"


    Xu Ranwei nodded thoughtfully.


    Yinuo knew that this matter could not be concealed for a long time. Few of Su Mu''s heroism had such courage except as a parent.


    And it''s still in this kind of public.


    I don''t know what will happen when the truth comes to the surface.


    Just then, a nurse came in, "Dr. Xu, the patient in room 306 is missing!"


    On hearing this, Xu Qinghua stood up and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Fu and Xu Ranwei also asked, "what does it mean to be gone?"


    "I went to change the dressing. I didn''t see anyone in it. I heard other people say that I saw her run out just now!" Said the nurse.


    Yinuo face mutation, must be because of the farce just now, Su Qing some can''t accept, ran out.


    At the moment, Xu Qinghua''s face is not much better.


    "Well, what can I do?" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. Let''s look for them separately." Ino said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua said in a deep voice, "it should not be in the hospital. In this way, you can find it near the hospital. I''ll drive outside to find it!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    So they went separately.


    Ling Yue is in a hurry to make an announcement. She calls Yinuo and wants to make an appointment to see Su Qing. However, as soon as she gets through the phone, she hears that Su Qing is missing. She is shocked.


    Hearing what happened today, Ling Yue almost yelled, "son of a bitch, they still have reason?"


    "This is not the time to get angry!"


    "Well, I''ll be there right now. I''ll call you and talk to you then."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I''ll see if I can run out!" With that, Ling Yue hung up.


    At this time, the makeup artist looked at her, "sister Yue, you have to run again..."


    Ling Yue looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, you know, the most important thing for a person is friends besides relatives. Now my friend has something to do, how can I not go there, right?"


    "But Jason said, don''t let you run around!"


    Ling Yue stood up, patted her shoulder, let her sit in her position, "this you don''t say, I don''t say, no one knows, right?"


    "But..."


    "Xiaomei, I usually treat you well, don''t I?"


    "Yes..."


    "Can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Xiaomei hesitated.


    "Good Xiaomei, I''ll hurt you when I come back!" Finish saying, Ling Yue can''t take care of others, pick up the hat glasses to go out.


    Xiaomei looks at her back, frowning and resentful


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the hospital.


    At the moment, they are crazy to find someone.


    Ling Yue drives down, sees Yinuo''s back and walks up directly.


    "INO, how''s it going?"


    "I''ve looked around, but I can''t find it!" Ino said anxiously.


    Ling Yue took a look around, "since you haven''t found it, you must not be here. Is there any place she often goes or likes to go?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo suddenly remembered that Su Qing had such a situation before, so he immediately picked up his mobile phone and gave it to Xu Qinghua.


    Xu Qinghua received the phone call and immediately rushed to the hospital.


    They waited anxiously in place.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Qinghua called. He wasn''t there.


    So they started to worry again.


    Su Qing didn''t even go there. Where else can he go?


    Yinuo is very anxious. Lingyue looks at him and says, "who else should I call?"


    "I''ve already called. I can''t get through!"


    "Well, what shall we do? Did Su Qing go to him? " Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo frowns. No one knows what Su Qing thinks now, so she''s not sure.


    Ling Yue has some helplessness, "did she run directly from the hospital?"Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue took out her cell phone and said, "Grandma''s, let it go!"


    Watching her pick up the phone, iNO frowns, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you have a picture of Su Qing?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll send a microblog and ask the fans to help me find it!"


    "But is that good?"


    "It''s better than she can''t think of it now, hiding it somewhere!"


    When Yinuo is still hesitating, Lingyue''s microblog has been sent out.


    Yinuo heard the micro blog tips, open to see.


    "Ask the kind-hearted fans of a city to help pay attention to a friend. If someone knows where she is, please let me know immediately!"


    Attached is a picture of Su Qing.


    Ino thought about it, and now it''s the only way.


    "Come on, let''s go to other places to look for it!"


    Ling Yue nodded, two people on the car to other places.


    Yinuo is driving, and Ling Yue has been brushing her microblog with her mobile phone.


    Brush brush, she suddenly saw a message below, as well as Su Qing''s photos, open a look, she immediately asked iNO, "is this Su Qing? Is that right? "


    Ino stopped, took her cell phone and looked, "yes, it''s her!"


    "On cangyu Road, go!"


    Yinuo nodded and immediately started the car. "I didn''t expect that this way could be done!"


    "Now the power of microblog is the biggest!"


    Yinuo can''t deny that he drove directly to the destination, and didn''t forget to call Xu Qinghua to inform him.


    When they arrived, they found the right position. They were no longer in that position. Looking around, there were people coming and going. It was not easy to find her among so many people.


    "Where are you going again?" Ling Yue couldn''t express her worry, so she took out her mobile phone and continued to read the microblog.


    "Well, is there any news?"


    "Not yet!"


    They looked around, speechless worry, just at this time, Xu Qinghua''s car came and stopped in front of them.


    "What about people?"


    "According to netizens, it''s here, and then it''s gone!"


    Xu Qinghua also took a look around. There was no one. He couldn''t be worried.


    Calm down, he looked at them, "she is walking first, still wearing hospital clothes, should not go far, but also attract attention, so, you go there, I go there, along the road, once there is news, call immediately!" Eno nodded, and they parted.

 Chapter 746

    Yinuo and Lingyue go the same way, and Xu Qinghua goes the same way, but after they make a circle, they still can''t find it.


    Worry about starting to escalate.


    Ling Yue has been turning the micro blog, Yinuo worried and asked, "how is it, any news?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "Really I don''t know where I went! " Ino looks out.


    Night began to fall, outside the street lights began to light up, the moon is gradually rising, night is coming.


    But up to now, there is no news from Su Qing.


    They are dialing the phone over and over again, but there is always a relationship on the other side of the phone.


    Ino is really worried to death.


    "Do you want to call Song Yi again?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo thinks, now I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows where Suqing is, so he calls Song Yi again, but still can''t answer.


    Yinuo thinks about it. Su Qing told her where Song Yi''s home was before, and she should be able to find it, so she stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Ling Yue sits beside her, a little scared by her speed, and then quietly grabs the armrest.


    "INO, you, you slow down..." Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo''s mind is Su Qing now, for fear that she will do something stupid, so she can''t worry.


    When the car stopped at the door of Song Yi''s house, Ling Yue looked at her, "didn''t Xiao Qirui say that you had an accident, so you didn''t drive much?" She said.


    Hearing her words, Yinuo also suddenly reacted. Just now, she was worried and had forgotten about it.


    "Go ahead and have a look!" She said.


    Ling Yue nodded, two people walked up together, "this family?"


    "It should be!"


    The hand that Ling Yue knocks on the door is in half empty medium Dun next, "what call should be?"


    "Su Qing said that it''s very early, and I don''t remember clearly!"


    Ling Yue''s mouth twitched, and then decided to give up. Anyway, she was also a fearless master. She began to knock on the door.


    Soon the door was opened and a young man appeared, "who are you looking for?"


    When the man opened the door, they had realized that they had made a mistake. Yinuo and Lingyue looked at each other. Finally, Lingyue reacted and said with a smile, "Hello, is this song Yi''s home?"


    "No, you are..." The man looked at Ling Yue, then showed a happy expression, "you, are you Ling Yue?" He asked.


    "Since it''s not, I''ll disturb you!" Ling Yue doesn''t take up his topic at all, and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The man stopped them.


    "I know where Song Yi''s home is!" He said.


    Hearing this, they turned back, "really?"


    The man nodded.


    "Tell me where it is


    "I''ll tell you, but can you take a picture with me?" The man asked, "I know you are Ling Yue. I am your fan. I follow your microblog every day. This is the dress you are wearing today..."


    Ling Yue is helpless, even if she wants to deny it, she can''t deny it!


    She thought, forget it, for the sake of Su Qing.


    "Yes, but can you keep it a secret for me?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Well, come on!" Su Qing said.


    "Just a moment, I''ll get my cell phone!" With that, the man slipped in.


    Lingyue stands at the door, anxiously waiting, Yinuo is also watching, also anxious and helpless, this year is really anyone.


    Soon, the man took out his cell phone from inside, "OK!"


    Ling Yue takes the initiative to stand in the past. The man turns on his mobile phone. Ling Yue shows a sweet smile and takes a picture with a click.


    "Well, can you tell me now?" Ling Yue asked.


    "That''s the one next to it!" The man said.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She just wanted to rely on the mood, but in the face of her fans, she is very cute, very polite, very clever, "OK, thank you, then we''ll go first, goodbye!" With that, he turned and pulled ino away.


    "Ling Yue, I will always support you!" The man yelled behind him.


    Ling Yue didn''t even turn her head back. She swayed away.


    To another door, Lingyue directly push Yinuo to the front, "you come!"


    Yinuo had no choice but to ring the doorbell.


    After a few clicks, there was no response.


    "Not at home?" Ling Yue asked.


    "At home, he has been drinking at home these days, and has never been out of the house!" The male fan next door stands on the balcony and shouts.


    Ling Yue looked at him, and the male fans looked at him admiringly.


    Because are villas, spacing is also closer, standing on the balcony can clearly see the opposite.


    Ling Yue looked at him and gave him a smile, "OK, thank you!"So, only she and Liano heard the voice saying, "knock, ring the doorbell, kick me!" Say, still don''t forget to keep their demeanor, at the fans smile.


    Yinuo listened to her words and knocked on the door.


    It was a long time before there was a response. They continued to knock and the door was opened.


    "Who is it?" As soon as the door opened, a smell of wine came.


    Yinuo and Lingyue are frowning. At the moment, Song Yi appears in front of them with a slovenly face.


    "Why don''t you open the door at home?" Ling Yue asked.


    Song Yi saw that it was them, less angry, but turned to walk inside, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "We''ve come to tell you that today Ye Jingjing''s parents are in trouble at the hospital. It''s very serious. Su Qing ran out of the hospital. Now she''s missing. We''ve been looking for her all day!"


    Hearing this, song Yigang was still dispirited, and immediately raised his spirit, "what do you say?"


    "Song Yi, you should know Su Qing''s character. She has a strong self-esteem. How can she stand being humiliated like this? What''s more, she is still a victim. Now she has been out for a long time. I don''t know what will happen to her!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "This afternoon!"


    Can see, Song Yi some flustered, but he is still very hard to control, "did you go to school to find?"


    "Yes, it''s not over there!" Ino said, "we''ve been looking for you for a long time. We can''t find you. We have to come to you!"


    After hearing Yinuo''s words, Song Yi said, "wait for me, I''ll go with you to find it!"


    Then he went in and came out in just a few seconds. He had a car key in his hand. Looking at him, iNO frowned, "do you want to drive?"


    "What else?"


    "You drink so much and drive. What if something happens?" Eno asked, "I can''t take the responsibility. Come with us." She said, and then took the lead. Song Yi looked at it, did not refute, also followed the car.

 Chapter 747

    Sitting in the car, Song Yi asked where he had been.


    They talked about the places one by one, and finally Ling Yue took out a picture to show her, "now she has received the news, she has appeared here, other places, I don''t know!"


    However, seeing the photo, Song Yi''s heart is pulled up.


    "Do you, do you know where she has gone?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I know where he is!"


    "Where?" Ino asked immediately.


    "The church in the north of the city!"


    Heard this, Yinuo Leng next, also did not ask why, directly drove the car.


    At the moment, there is probably no other way except to believe Song Yi.


    So he drove straight there.


    But now it''s rush hour, and the road is suddenly blocked.


    Stuck in the road, hardly moving.


    Yinuo looks at it, and now he really wants to fly over with long wings, but Song Yi, who is sitting at the back, is not.


    When he thought of Su Qing waiting there, he was heartbroken.


    Looking at the car still, he finally pulled the door open and rushed out.


    "Hello, you..."


    When Ling Yue speaks, Song Yi has already run out.


    Ino looked. "Let him go!"


    Ling Yue looked at it and couldn''t help sighing, "I knew now, why did I have to do it at the beginning!"


    At this time Yinuo thought of Xiao Qirui''s words, not all people can marry love.


    Even if Su Qing and Song Yi''s childhood love is more than ten years, but perhaps, they really may not be the most suitable.


    Even if they love each other deeply, they will hurt each other as long as they are together. Thinking of this, iNO said faintly, "this is probably the feeling!"


    Ling Yue didn''t know why she said that, but at the moment, she was silent when she thought of the person in her heart.


    It took about ten minutes for the line to get through. When Yinuo drove there, he didn''t see Song Yi all the way. Maybe he had found a way to get there.


    By the time they arrived, it was already dark.


    The car stopped and passed. Song Yi stood not far away and didn''t step forward.


    She walked over to see the picture clearly in front of her.


    I come to your city,


    walk the way you came,


    imagine the days without me,


    you are so lonely


    Take the photo you gave


    to the familiar street


    but without your picture


    we can''t go back to that day


    will you suddenly appear


    in the coffee shop on the corner,


    I''ll smile and wave a greeting


    and sit and chat with you


    With a cry and hoarse voice from the church, it is Su Qing''s voice.


    At the moment, Xu Qinghua has been standing beside her, while Su Qing is squatting on the ground, sad singing this song.


    She did not cry, just singing, there is no expression on her face, but the eyes are empty to the extreme, as if her love gone with the wind, and her soul, no longer exists.


    I don''t know why, they listen, but there is a feeling that they want to cry. Maybe Su Qing''s voice is too sad.


    At this time, Song Yi said, "here, I brought her here. I said that I would marry my beloved here!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo and Lingyue look at him.


    "He''s here to say goodbye to me, to say goodbye to the past!" Song Yi said that at the moment, his eyes suddenly turned red. He bowed his head and did not let his weakness show.


    The singing inside stopped, and Song Yi said, "after all, I''ve failed her!"


    Yinuo didn''t know how to comfort him. As Xiao Qirui said, they had no way to intervene in this matter.


    But she also felt that it was a pity that the people who thought they would be together sooner or later were still separated, which was really a very sad thing.


    "I think, she is more sad than anyone else, and she would not give up than anyone else, otherwise she would not appear here!"


    Song Yi raised a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    And inside.


    Xu Qinghua looks at Su Qing. He doesn''t know the story between them, but he is willing to accompany her.


    He took off his coat and put it on Su Qing.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "you know, I''ve loved him for more than ten years!"


    When she said this, she was crying and laughing with tears.


    "The first time I saw him when I was a child, I said I liked him and wanted to marry him, but he said I was an ugly girl, so I wouldn''t like me!" "So I don''t dare to say that I like him any more. In order to be his friend, I''ve been warning myself for more than ten years that I don''t dare to cross the thunder pool. As time goes by, I''ve put this thing in my heart for a long time, because I''m afraid, I''m afraid he will say that I''m ugly and I won''t like itHe and I can only be friends She said.


    "For more than ten years, I have long forgotten whether I love him or whether I am friends with him, because I dare not mention it!"


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, just accompanied her and looked at her. "Because of your appearance, there was a fluctuation between me and him. I knew that he also liked me. At that moment, I was happy and happy, but I was afraid that he would cheat me, so I had to bear it all the time. But when I saw him with other women, my heart fell to the bottom


    ..." "But he is really nice to me. Although he always says that I am more masculine than a man, he treats me as a child when he treats me I can feel, I can feel that he likes me. He brought me here and told me that he would marry his beloved. At that moment, I thought he was going to tell me, but at last he didn''t say, but I feel that he likes me... "


    Su Qing said while laughing, but also crying, this is probably her love, bitter with sweet, let her can''t stop.


    Xu Qinghua looked at it with a slight frown and a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "I thought that no matter how far we go, sooner or later, we will get together, but I didn''t expect that we will still be separated when we walk..." Then she began to cry, like a child.


    "I know that I should hate him, but I hate him in my mouth, but I love him in my heart. Am I not promising..."


    At the moment, Song Yi, who was standing outside, was no better. He listened to every word and sentence Su Qing said. His eyes were red, and he finally burst into tears.


    "Can''t the people you love most be together in the end?"


    Yinuo listen, eyes are red, Lingyue also shed tears.


    The last sentence probably broke many people''s hearts.


    At this time, Song Yi turns around and looks at other places. His eyes are scarlet. He blocks his face with his hand and tries to divert his attention. Maybe only in this way can he not make himself more embarrassed.


    Sometimes, people are so weak, because of the helplessness of reality. Because they know that no matter how hard they try, some things can''t be changed after all, because there is no if in this world, and there is no time back.

 Chapter 748

    Su Qing was in it and recalled all of them.


    Every word, every word, is full of sadness.


    Until she was speechless, Xu Qinghua squatted beside her, hugged her, "well, it''s late, your parents are looking for you, we should go back!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak any more. In this way, Xu Qinghua helped her out, got on the car and left.


    Yinuo and Lingyue look at it, and Song Yi also looks at it. Although Yinuo can see that he is in pain at the moment, he doesn''t mean to catch up.


    At this time, Yinuo went up, "Song Yi, some things, after all, need you to solve, so drag on, injured people will only be more and more!"


    Song Yi looked at her and nodded after a long time.


    At the moment, the figures of Su Qing and Xu Qinghua have disappeared in front of their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Qing went back, Xu Ranwei and Su Fu were relieved.


    She went straight back to bed.


    We all know that she was tired all day, so we didn''t disturb her, but today''s day of searching also exhausted them.


    Xu Qinghua looks at Xu Ranwei and Su Fu.


    "Uncle and aunt time is late, you are tired all day, go back to rest, today I just on duty, if you can trust me, take care of Su Qing, I will not let today''s things happen again!" He said.


    At the moment, the existence of Xu Qinghua really makes them a lot easier.


    Su Fu nodded, "well, I''ll entrust Qing''er to you. If you have anything, you can call us!"


    "Well, go back and have a rest early!"


    Su Fu nodded, "it''s really troublesome, Dr. Xu!"


    "That''s what I should do!"


    This sentence should be, also don''t know exactly is that kind of meaning, Su Fu and Xu Ranwei Leng next, finally also didn''t ask much, left.


    They are still discussing on the way.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu was very thoughtful!"


    "Better than that Song Yi. He grew up with us qinger. He thought he was a good boy, but he didn''t expect to make such a decision!" Xu Ranwei said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s so disappointing!"


    "If doctor Xu can take good care of Qing''er Oh, forget it, let them handle the emotional affairs. I just hope our qinger can live a safe life! "


    "Yes, by the way, who is the woman today?" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    "She''s willing to work hard for qinger..." Xu Ranwei didn''t go on, because she was afraid that the kind of thing she thought next was true.


    "Impossible!" Su Fu said, "well, don''t think about it. Don''t you just go and have a look?"


    Xu Ranwei did not dare to think more and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the hospital.


    After they all left, Xu Qinghua went to Su Qing''s room.


    Looking at her lying in bed, eyes closed, looking at sleeping, but Xu Qinghua knows that she is pretending to sleep, she now needs a person to digest everything today.


    Xu Qinghua sighed, "I just want to tell you that Su Mu is OK, but she is too emotional. If you don''t want all the people who care about you to worry about you, you''d better cheer up after today!" Finish saying, also did not linger again, turned round to walk out.


    Until the door is watched, Su Qing''s eyes slowly open. Looking out of the window, Su Qing''s sad eyes gradually firm up


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    When Dr. Xu went to make a ward round, he just arrived at Su Qing''s room and found that the room was clean and tidy as if no one had ever slept. Once he frowned, as soon as he was about to turn around to look for it, Su Qing appeared behind her.


    At the moment, Su Qing doesn''t look as decadent as she was yesterday, but she seems to have a lot of spirit.


    "Where are you going?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Xu Qinghua was relieved and stepped forward, "where have you been?"


    "Out for a walk!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, I don''t know why. At that moment, he wanted to have the impulse to hold her, but in the end, he resisted.


    "Well, are you better?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    "Don''t I stand in front of you now?" Su Qing asked, eyes no grievance, no hate, a lot of peace.


    "That''s good!" Xu Qinghua nodded, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to other rooms first!"


    "Xu Qinghua!"


    Su Qing suddenly stops him.


    Su Qinghua turned and looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "Thank you!" She said.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "That is Thank you Su Qing said.


    Maybe not too much. Xu Qinghua understood what she meant. His mouth was slightly crooked and his tone was light judo. "You''re welcome!"Xu Qinghua was just about to leave when Su Qing said, "I want to leave the hospital!"


    Su Qinghua Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "I''m all right now. I want to go back!" She said.


    "But you are not quite well yet!"


    "I have feelings. I have no problem now. I''ll have a good rest after I leave the hospital!" She said. Xu Qinghua looked at her and shook his head firmly, "although I don''t know what you want to do, I won''t make fun of your life safety. I promised your parents that I would take good care of you, so I won''t agree!" After that, he looked at the nurse behind him and said, "inform all the doctors,


    she is not allowed to leave the hospital without my signature!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing frowned, "Xu Qinghua!"


    "Whatever you say, even if you want to break up with me now, that''s what I say. I don''t agree!"


    Xu Qinghua''s firm, let Su Qing have no way, want to say all blocked in the throat, a word also can''t say.


    "Well, can I leave the hospital tonight? I promise I''ll be back before 11 o''clock!" She said.


    That''s probably her real purpose.


    Xu Qinghua looked at the nurse, let them go to the ward round first, then looked at her, seriously looked at her, "say, what do you want to do?"


    Su Qing blinked, "just a little private affairs!"


    "Private affairs?"


    Su Qing is not happy to say, "I''ll be discharged one night, and I''ll be back before 11 o''clock!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and after a long time said, "yes!"


    Su Qing''s eyes brightened, "thank you..."


    "Don''t worry, thank you. I have conditions!"


    Su Qing frowned, "what conditions?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "You, what are you going to do with me? I''m dealing with my own business


    "I''ll wait for you outside and never disturb you!"


    "No way!"


    "Well, you can stay in the hospital today." With that, Xu Qinghua turned and left.


    This man is really hard to discuss.


    Su Qing worried, no way, had to speak, "well, you said, waiting for me outside!"


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes lightly swept her, "I''ll pick you up at night!" Then he went straight away.


    ¡­¡­ When someone says that he wants to see Su Ran''s story, it will be written later, don''t worry

 Chapter 749

    After seeing him go, Su Qing was relieved.


    Thinking of yesterday, he said that Su Mu worked hard for her, so he planned to go and have a look.


    However, as soon as I went out, I heard two little nurses talking outside.


    "You, don''t bother Dr. Xu. He was worth the whole night yesterday. He was very tired!"


    "What do I mean by toss? I''m going to deliver breakfast. Love breakfast. Do you understand me


    "Then tell me, did Dr. Xu accept your breakfast?"


    "You How can you do that! "


    "I''m for your own good. Don''t hang yourself in Dr. Xu''s tree. It''s no way!" With that, the little nurse went straight away.


    The other little nurse looked at the breakfast a little depressed.


    After listening to these, Su Qing stood in the same place for half a while and never recovered.


    He''s been on duty all night, and he''s going with her at night?


    Somehow, she felt strange.


    "Su, Su Qing!"


    Hearing someone calling her, Su Qing recovered and looked at the room, where Su''s mother stood.


    "Aunt Su!" Su Qing just walked in.


    "You, why are you here? How are you? Are you all right Although Su Qing still has some bruises on her body, there is basically no problem.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better. How are you?"


    "I, I''m ok, as long as you''re OK!" Su Mu said.


    Su Qing heard about yesterday. She knew that Su''s mother was very kind to her all the time, but she didn''t expect that she could do it for her own sake. To tell the truth, it really moved her.


    "Auntie Su, thank you very much for yesterday''s business. Thank you for maintaining me so much!" Su Qing said sincerely.


    "I, I can''t see it for a moment. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "How can I blame you for being so kind to me? I used to think you were kind to me, but I didn''t expect that you could do this for me. Aunt Su, thank you very much Su Qing said.


    Su''s mother looked at her with a loving face.


    In fact, as long as she''s OK, what she does is worth it.


    She didn''t dare to say that.


    The next second, Su Qing makes a surprise. She reaches out her hand and hugs Su''s mother. Without saying anything, she hugs her like that.


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Su Qing said.


    Su''s mother just let her hold her. She laughs foolishly. This hug is enough to make her feel that everything is worth it.


    After chatting with Su''s mother for a while, Su Qing went out.


    After going out, the first idea is to find Xu Qinghua.


    He is on duty all night. How can he go with her in the evening?


    By the time she found the office, there was no one.


    "Hello, excuse me, do you know where Dr. Xu is?" Su Qing asked.


    "Dr. Xu has been off duty since nine o''clock. He was on duty yesterday!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "Oh, OK, by the way, do you know when he will come back?"


    "Well, I''m not sure!"


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    Su Qing came out, his brain didn''t know what he was thinking. In a word, he felt strange.


    He''s not lying to himself, is he?


    He promised to let her leave the hospital, but actually he left, no one signed?


    Anyway, no matter whether she has signed or not, she must leave tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    At about 8 p.m., Su Qing changed her clothes. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, she saw a car at the door.


    The point is that she knows the car, which belongs to Xu Qinghua.


    At the moment, Xu Qinghua is sitting in the car, the window is sliding, and he just looks at himself.


    Su Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be here.


    He went up and said, "you, didn''t you go back?"


    "Didn''t I say I would pick you up in the evening?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "But you''re not worth the night. I thought..." At the end of the word, she stopped.


    "You think I''m lying to you!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak.


    "I will come, I promise you!" Then he started the car and said, "come on, where are you going?"


    "Blueberry restaurant!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded and started the car to drive there.


    Along the way, Su Qing looked at him and felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Qing apologized.


    "Why, feel misunderstood me, so apologize?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing did not deny it and nodded.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her, didn''t speak, and continued to drive.


    "You, you''ve been on duty all night. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "It''s OK to sleep at home during the day."At this moment, Su Qing had a warm feeling in her heart, and this feeling came from Xu Qinghua.


    He all said so, Su Qing also didn''t say anything more, pursed lips, silent.


    At the moment, her mind is all about tonight.


    Looking out of the window, I have a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the restaurant, the car stopped.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "here it is!"


    Su Qing this just returned to God, looked at a restaurant, nodded, "Oh!" Pull the seat belt and get out of the car.


    "I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry!" He said.


    Su Qing looked back and didn''t know why. She was worried. Now, because of her words, she was not so worried.


    Su Qing nodded to him.


    Readjust breathing, Su Qingchao restaurant went in.


    Blueberry restaurant is the place where she and Song Yi come most often. No matter as friends or anything, Su Qing always had something to do and asked him to bring her here for dinner. As time goes by, it became their old place.


    Today''s restaurant is empty. When Su Qing goes in, Song Yi is already waiting.


    The moment she saw her, Su Qing''s fortification almost collapsed.


    The nose is sour and astringent, the eye circles are slightly red, but she still tries hard to hold back and drops her eyes.


    I don''t want to end it before it starts.


    At the moment, seeing her, Song Yi stands up and looks at her straightly.


    Su Qing walked over and sat opposite him.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be back!" She said.


    "No, I''m early!" He said.


    Su Qing did not say so much, looked around, "today''s people, not many!"


    "I did it!" Song Yi said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing was not surprised, but nodded.


    Both of them were silent. They probably knew what was going on, but they didn''t want to speak first, or they didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''ve ordered all the food you like!" Song Yi said.


    Looking at the food at that table, Su Qing''s eyes were still red, and she nodded, "thank you!"


    The politeness between them is the last thing Song Yi wants to see, because it means that they are strangers.


    "There''s no need for us to talk like this!" He said. How can Su Qing not understand his meaning and hold back tears, "yes, it''s unnecessary!"

 Chapter 750

    The more she is, the more guilty Song Yi is.


    "Su Qing..." Song Yi looked at her, eyes deep and sad, "this thing, I''m sorry for you, is my asshole, but between us can not be like this?"


    Su Qing''s throat choked, "what should I do? Still want to be the same before, heartless, pretend to know nothing together? " She asked.


    Song Yi knew he was wrong and looked down, "I don''t mean that..."


    Su Qinghong looked away with tears in her eyes. "Song Yi, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Although I hated you before, now I don''t hate you any more!"


    Song Yi narrowed his eyes with a little surprise. "You''re not sorry for me, you''re just sorry for your heart!" She said, "in fact, whether two people can be together or not is definitely not the reason for one person. Maybe it''s not ye Jingjing, but it''s also other reasons. The root of the matter is that we are not brave enough and have no confidence in that one!" She said.


    Listening to her words, Song Yi was silent. Su Qing took a deep breath. "I always thought that no matter what, in the end, we will be together, because no one knows each other longer than us, and no one knows each other better than us. But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was this self-confidence that destroyed us. In fact, the relationship has nothing to do with the length of time, and it has nothing to do with understanding. Everything is just because we don''t know each other Love She said.


    "What happened that day was really just a misunderstanding..."


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, the result can''t be changed, can it?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Song Yi was speechless.


    "Song Yi, in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty about this matter. For me, because I''m not better than you. Similarly, I have no courage. I never dare to speak to you. Maybe if I speak earlier, the result will be different. We just don''t have the courage!"


    "So, you don''t have to apologize to me. Maybe in the future, you won''t have me and I won''t have you again. But I believe that I will remember this feeling all my life!"


    Hearing this, Song Yi basically knew what she meant, "Su Qing, you..." "Without love, we can still live and pursue new feelings in the future. It''s just a matter of time. We can''t damage an innocent life because of our selfishness. I won''t be at ease. Even if we stay with you in the end, I won''t be happy, and you won''t, because our happiness comes from a life, and it''s still you My children I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in sin! " Su Qing said while crying, tears like broken beads, keep falling down, but in time, still can''t make her feel better


    a little.


    Song Yi droops his eyes with a strong sense of helplessness and reluctance.


    No wonder he can''t turn back.


    "Have you decided?" Song Yi looks at her and asks, his eyes are red.


    How can a person who has loved for more than ten years feel better if he just gives up like this?


    Su Qing''s eyes are red like blood pupil, but her thin and white face looks very firm, "it''s not a decision, it''s a fact, it''s helpless!"


    "Su Qing, if you like, I''m willing to bear the guilt of a generation, as long as you can..."


    "I can''t!" Before he finished, Su Qing interrupted him.


    "I can''t, because I can''t accept the heaviness!"


    Song Yi''s tears fell down, and he put out his hand to wipe them away. "Su Qing, don''t do this. I feel bad..."


    "Me too!" Su Qing said, "me too!"


    After hearing what he said, Song Yi felt even worse. He looked up at her and said, "if not, let''s go I''ll take you wherever you go! "


    "And then? What about the children? " Su Qing asked.


    "I don''t care, I don''t want to care, I just want you, Su Qing, I love you..." Song Yi said excitedly that he wanted to rush up and take her now.


    "Song Yi!" At this time, Su Qing suddenly yelled, crying very hard, "Song Yi, we can''t be so private, you know?"


    "But I love you, I really love you..."


    "If I had said that earlier, maybe there would have been no such thing..." Su Qing said.


    Song Yi is very annoyed. He wants to say something, but all his words are stuck in his throat. "Song Yi, I think, I hope that in the future, we can all live up to the present. If we all have a bad life, maybe we will know that the present is wrong, but now, I can''t choose like that!" Then she picked up the red wine in front of her and said, "come on, after this glass,


    we''ll share it!"


    Song Yi raised his eyes, and his eyes were red and frightening. He just looked at Su Qing.


    And Su Qing also full of tears looking at him, "come on!"


    Song Yi looks at the glass on the table and doesn''t want to take it up, because he knows that once the glass is drunk, it''s over between them.


    There will be no more relationship and involvement.So, he didn''t want to carry it.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at him, "Song Yi, I know, I know what you think, so do I..." Tears only fell, "but we are adults, not children. We can''t be willful any more. Come on, after drinking this cup, we''ll see you again. We''ll be strangers..."


    A stranger, Song Yi Zheng next.


    But he also knew that it was inevitable.


    Su Qing said no more, picked up the cup and touched him, he wanted to drink.


    "Su Qing..." Song Yi called her.


    The cup is near her mouth. Su Qing hesitates. Then she closes her eyes and drinks it all.


    Looking at her drinking, Song Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    Put down the cup, Su Qing looked at him, "goodbye!"


    No longer say, get up to go, but when she passed by Song Yi, Song Yi caught her.


    "I''m not willing to..." Song Yi whispered.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, suffering, tears down his cheek.


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "don''t say that again. I don''t want to do something I regret. Song Yi, you must be happy!" Then he pushed away his hand and left.


    Song Yi is sitting there, even more painful, even dare not watch her leave.


    At the moment, Song Yi is no better. He droops his head and tears on his face.


    Looking at the wine on the table, he took it up and drank it. After putting down the glass, he got up and left


    Just like Su Qing''s, some things are broken immediately. The longer they stay, the more reluctant they are. At the moment, there is Eason Chan''s song in the dining room. The sad melody permeates the whole dining room, as if to draw a happy ending for their feelings.

 Chapter 751

    When Su Qing came to the door, she seemed to have no strength.


    She stood at the door, crying, suffering, holding the position of the chest, suffering at any time can fall down.


    Xu Qinghua sat in the car, saw her, immediately pushed the door down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing could not speak, just stood like that, sad to suffocate.


    Xu Qinghua directly took off his coat and put it on her, "I''ll take you back!"


    Su Qing shook her head. "I''m really, really sick I feel suffocated! "


    "It''s going to get better!" He said.


    Su Qing stood like that, accompanied by Xu Qinghua. After a long time, Xu Qinghua said, "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak. Xu Qinghua helped her into the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Su Qing didn''t speak, but she was really sad.


    At the door of the ward, Xu Qinghua looked at her and said, "here we are!"


    At the moment, Su Qing''s mood calmed down a lot. Looking at him, she nodded, "today, thank you!"


    "Rather than thank you, say, be practical!"


    Su Qing looked at him and then said, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to joke today!"


    "It doesn''t matter, rest early!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded, just about to go back to the room, and at the moment, Xu Qinghua suddenly grabbed her, holding her in his arms without saying a word.


    Su Qing was stunned and a little at a loss.


    Xu Qinghua just hugged her and put her head on her chest. "Do you know how much I love you today?"


    Su Qing stood like that, some didn''t know what to say.


    "I hope I can take all this for you!" He said.


    After a long time, Su Qing recovered, "Xu Qinghua, you It''s too late She said.


    Xu Qinghua hugged her more forcefully, passed, who can how?


    "Xu Qinghua..." Su Qing called him again.


    Xu Qinghua just recovered and let her go. "I''m excited!"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Qing, if I say I want to chase you again, will you give me this chance?" He said.


    Su Qing Leng next, did not expect him to say so.


    "I thought I could give up, but now I know that I can''t give up. No matter how you refuse, I''ve decided!" He said.


    Su Qing some don''t know what to say, God some tease people.


    She just made it clear to Song Yi that there''s another one here. What is it?


    Su Qing himself can''t accept it.


    Looking at him, "I, I''m not in the mood to say this right now, you You know I can''t hear that now! " "I know, so I''m not asking you. I''m telling you that you don''t have to feel pressure. After all, you can''t control it. Of course, if you want to accept it, it will take time, and I have enough patience and time!" He said that his speech is clear and every sentence says that I am impeccable, which makes people not know what to say.


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded, "en!"


    "Rest early!"


    Su Qing nodded, turned and walked in.


    Xu Qinghua watched her walk in and waited at the door for a while.


    Make sure she''s OK, then get up and leave.


    And inside Su Qing, lying on the bed, thinking about all this tonight, but after hearing something outside, he was stunned.


    I know it''s Xu Qinghua, but I didn''t expect him to leave now.


    There is an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    Looking out of the window, all this is over after all.


    Su Qing, since it''s decided, don''t think about it


    Close your eyes, Su Qing forced himself not to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Qing wakes up. It''s already ten o''clock.


    She doesn''t know why she sleeps so much. She never sleeps till this time.


    Listening to the noise outside, she went out. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Xu Qinghua standing at the door.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Su Qing felt guilty.


    She did not expect that Xu Qinghua would be outside. As soon as she opened the door, he appeared in front of her.


    I don''t know if it''s the problem of fainting. Her heart is pounding.


    At the moment, he was wearing a white coat and looked clean and tidy. He was talking to some nurses behind him. When he saw her, he just stopped for a few seconds and then continued.


    But Su Qing is scared to close the door immediately, is pasted on the door, also does not know what is guilty in the heart.


    Thinking of what he said yesterday, I don''t know whether it''s true or a dream.


    Listening to the outside voice, she immediately walked away and sat on the bed, looking nervous and at a loss.However, just at this time, the door was knocked and then pushed open. Her intuition told her that it was Xu Qinghua.


    If you really look up, Xu Qinghua stands one meter away and looks at her straightly.


    "Awake?" He asked, in a very low voice.


    Su Qing is a little hoodwinked, but he still nods.


    "In the morning, I came to inspect the room. I didn''t disturb you when you were still asleep!" Then he went up and put a bag on the table. "I bought you breakfast when I came here in the morning!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    It turned out that he had been here in the morning, but she had no idea.


    Su Qing looks away with guilty eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, are you better today?" He went up and asked, checking her normally.


    His every move, every word and every action is very official, just like the relationship between doctors and patients.


    Su Qing looked at him like that, and even doubted that yesterday was not a dream, and his words were just her image.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing just recovered, "Er, nothing!"


    "It''s not bad. In a few days, if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital!" He said.


    Su Qing nodded blankly.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xu Qinghua said, "have something to eat, and then have a rest!"


    His tone before and after this changed a little too fast.


    But now from his eyes but found a trace of familiar feeling.


    "Thank you Su Qing said.


    "Well, you take a rest and I''ll come back later!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Qinghua turns and goes out.


    "By the way..." Su Qing suddenly remembered something.


    "Anything else?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    "Auntie Su, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "She didn''t have anything to do. She was discharged yesterday. She came to see you in the morning and left first to see you fall asleep." Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and wanted to ask or say something, but he swallowed the words, nodded, got up and went out. Su Qing sat on the bed, looking at the breakfast he sent, his mind was in a dazed state

 Chapter 752

    Eno came to the hospital to see her when she got the news.


    But as soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was stopped by Su mu.


    "Miss Lian..."


    Looking at Su mu, she looked embarrassed, as if she had something to ask for.


    "Sue, what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I, I have something I want you to help with!" She said, a pair of desire to talk and stop, it seems that those things in the past, she felt that some of the mouth is not very good.


    But for iNO, that''s the past.


    "Sue, if you have anything to do, just say it." Yinuo didn''t speak lightly.


    Su''s mother thought about it and said, "well, Su Qing''s parents want to meet me. I don''t know if they know anything So, can you help me? "


    At this, iNO frowned, "you mean..."


    "I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to be with Su Qing like this. I don''t think so much. I''m afraid they will let me go when they know So can you tell them for me? " Sue''s mother looks at iNO prayingly.


    This


    It seems to be a problem.


    Ino looked at her, a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I don''t know how to help.


    Yinuo looked at her, "don''t you plan to tell Su Qing the truth?"


    On hearing this, Su Mu immediately shook her head for fear that ino would tell her. She grabbed her hand and begged, "no, no, absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Mu said, shaking her head.


    Yinuo frowned, "now that Su Qing is an adult, she has her own choice and right to know. I think we should tell her about it and let her choose by herself!"


    "No, really not Miss Lian, please don''t tell her... " Sue looked at her and begged.


    For a moment, iNO didn''t know what to say. "In fact, it''s just my suggestion. I won''t say it. It''s up to you to say it yourself!"


    "I How dare I say that? At that time, I left her behind and I didn''t want her. Although I had a very painful life in those days, it didn''t change the fact that I didn''t want her She''s living well now. Her parents are very kind to her. I don''t want to ruin all of her life! " Su Mu said.


    Ino looked at her with a slight frown.


    In fact, everyone has their own choice. Ino can''t decide for them, because everyone has their own helpless, so she can''t say anything about it.


    It''s just that she keeps such a secret from Su Qing all the time, and she''s really sorry.


    Just then, she raised her eyes and suddenly saw the figure standing in front of her. Ino frowned.


    Su Qing stood not far away, eyes full of strange looking at her, they.


    Su''s mother seems to have found out, looking at her, stunned in situ, at a loss.


    "You What are you talking about? " Su Qing looked at them and asked them word by word.


    It can be seen from her expression that she heard everything just now.


    Ino frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Su''s mother also looked at her, "Su Qing, you..."


    She was about to go up, but Su Qing suddenly stepped back, "don''t come here!"


    Su''s mother stopped with a quack.


    Su Qing looked at her with strange and frightened eyes, "don''t come here I don''t want to see you! "


    "Su Qing..." Su''s mother looked at her and her eyes turned red. She wanted to say something, but all her words were stuck in her throat.


    Su Qing shook her head. "You''re terrible. You''re really terrible..."


    "It''s not like that, Su Qing. It''s really not like that..."


    "What''s that? What are you planning to be by my side for? " Su Qing suddenly yelled.


    Yinuo see, go up to block, "Su Qing, I''ll explain to you!"


    "And you, you come here, even iNO, I didn''t expect that I would treat you as my best friend, but you helped others to hide from me!" Su Qing widened his eyes and yelled, as if he had changed a person.


    Su Qing stood like that, didn''t know how to say, just looked at her like that.


    "Su Qing, I know it''s hard for you to accept this news for a while, but I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t tell you all the time for the sake of you!" Su Qing said.


    "For my sake?" Su Qing ha ha a smile, "you this excuse, I should be moved?" She asked with a wry smile.


    Ino frowned, and she could see that she was not accepting the news.


    "Su Qing, I know you are very angry. I can explain it to you slowly!"


    "I won''t listen!" Su Qing yelled, "well, do you think I''m not miserable enough? Do I have to step on my injury at my most painful time? "Ino looked at her with helpless eyes.


    "What did I do to you, even iNO, when something happened to you? Why did you do this to me? Why? Or for you, I''ve always been a clown, you don''t have me as a friend


    "I''ve never thought of it that way!"


    "That''s what you think!" Su Qing called.


    Su''s mother looked at her and said, "Su Qing, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Lian. I begged her to help me hide it from you!"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Su Qing shouts to her, "I tell you, no matter how you deliberately approach me, it''s useless, because I have only one parent, Su Qing will never be you!"


    Su''s mother was so sad that she didn''t open her face.


    "As for you, Liano, I''m really disappointed in you!" With that, Su Qing glared at Lian Yinuo and ran away.


    "Su Qing!" Ino yelled.


    But Su Qing ran out like that.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua heard the movement and ran out, just to see Su Qing running away, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "I don''t know what to say for a moment. I''ll go and get her back first!"


    Xu Qinghua thought, "I''d better go. If you go, the situation may be worse!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Yinuo to open mouth, directly chased out.


    Yinuo looked at it, a little uneasy, and just about to follow up. At this time, her phone rang, and when she saw that it was xiaoyiyi teacher''s call, inexplicably, a bad premonition came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hello..."


    "Is that Miss Lian?"


    "I am!"


    "I''m Su Yun. Can you come to school now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Xiaoyiyi has a fever again. I''m really worried, so you''d better come quickly."


    On hearing this, iNO nodded, ignoring the others. "I''ll be right there!" Hung up and went straight to school.

 Chapter 753

    In the hospital.


    The doctor is checking Xiaoyi inside, while Yinuo and Suyun are waiting anxiously outside.


    At this time, Su Yun looked at her and came up, "don''t worry, miss. It''s normal for children to get sick. It may have something to do with the recent changes in the weather. That''s why it''s like this. Don''t worry!"


    Liano listened and just nodded.


    If she had a fever only once or twice, she would think so, but Xiaoyi, this is not the first time.


    What''s going on?


    She really doesn''t think it''s just the weather.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xiao Qirui rushed over after receiving the phone call.


    "Ino!" He went up and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qilian relaxed and said, "you don''t know? I don''t know what''s going on, Mr. Su said. Xiaoyi still has a fever! "


    Su Yun stands by and looks at Xiao Qirui. Her eyes show a little admiration. Then she goes up and says, "Mr. Xiao, it''s like this. After waking up this afternoon, Xiao Yiyi has been sleepy all the time. I look at this and I find that she has a fever..."


    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know. Thank you, Mr. Su, for your heart!"


    "That''s what I should do!" Su said, "now I just want Xiaoyi to get better soon!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo and reaches out his hand to embrace her. At the moment, silence is better than sound. It''s just a simple and powerful hug. It''s enough.


    Feeling his strength, iNO leaned on his shoulder. It''s better to have him here and let her nestle up at the moment.


    Just then the doctor came out of it.


    Seeing this, Lian Yinuo stepped forward and asked nervously, "doctor, how are you? How about our family


    Su Yun also followed and listened behind.


    "What''s up, doctor?" Xiao Qirui also asked.


    The doctor took off the mask, "check down, no problem, is caused by a cold." Said, he looked at them, "I''m not saying inside, try to let the baby in the appropriate temperature, not hot and cold, this is the most likely to get sick, long-term down, the child''s body can''t stand it!" Said the doctor.


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, more and more remorse and worry.


    "We will pay special attention to this aspect, but how can it still be like this?" He asked.


    "This is your responsibility as a parent. I have to tell you that we must not let the child have such a fever repeatedly. It''s really bad for the child''s health. At present, let''s stay in the hospital for observation." With that, the doctor went straight away.


    While Su Yun was listening. After listening to the doctor, she relaxed a little.


    At this time, Xiaoyi was pushed out, and even Yinuo quickly followed, frowning, looking very worried.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, and then said, "you look at Xiaoyi first, and I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Ino nodded.


    Then Xiao Qirui went to one side.


    Su Yun stands in the same place, hesitates, and then follows Xiao Qirui''s direction.


    Even Yinuo was worried about Xiaoyi, didn''t think too much, followed into the ward.


    "Mr. Xiao!" At this time, Su Yun called softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui turned back and said, "is there anything else, Miss Su?"


    Su Yun thought about it and went up, "I''m really sorry that something like this happened several times. I''m really sorry!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui said, "Miss Su is worried too much. It''s nothing to do with you. I''m very grateful that you can do it. Now she has nothing to do. You can go back first." Xiao Qirui said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not at ease when I go back. I''d better stay here. I can''t be at ease until I see Xiaoyi is OK!" Su Yun said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what she thought and didn''t say too much. He just nodded and turned away.


    Su Yun stood in place, looking at his back, eyes are still full of admiration and admiration.


    In the ward.


    When Xiao Qirui goes in, Yinuo is accompanying Xiaoyi. Looking at the villain lying on the bed, Xiao Qirui is also distressed.


    "Well, are you better?" He went in and asked.


    Hearing the sound, iNO turns back and shakes his head at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui went up and put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    What else can ino say, he can only nod.


    On the one hand is Su Qing''s misunderstanding, on the other hand is Xiaoyi''s illness, Yinuo now has a feeling that she can''t do what she wants.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qirui, she might be hard to support.


    At this time, Yinuo phone rings, see is Xu Qinghua, she had to answer, afraid to wake up Xiaoyi, picked up the mobile phone to the door.Xiao Qirui looked at it and didn''t speak.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu!" Ino lowered his voice.


    "Miss Lian, I''ve found someone. You don''t have to worry!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "How is she?" Asked ino.


    "Except the mood is not very stable, there is no accident, there is no problem!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo was relieved, "that''s good, Dr. Xu, please take care of her, I have some things now, I can''t pass, I hope you can help me take care of her!"


    There was a pause, and then he said, "it should be!"


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo probably didn''t have time to reflect what his sentence should mean, as long as Su Qing is OK.


    As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    After returning to the ward, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what happened?"


    Ino thought and shook his head. "Nothing!"


    "What''s on your face?" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "About Su Qing?"


    Eno nodded after a long time.


    "She knows?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo was a little surprised. Before she spoke, Xiao Qirui already knew.


    "How do you know?"


    "Apart from that, there should be nothing like that for you!" Xiao Qirui said


    "she should be angry. If it was me, maybe I would be the same!" Ino comforts himself.


    "If you think so, you don''t have to worry about it. I believe she will always understand. It just takes time to know the truth now!" Xiao Qirui persuades.


    Listening to his words, Yinuo was more steadfast in his heart. He looked up at him, "Qi Rui, if you were not around, I would not know what to do now!"


    "You''ll know what to do!" Xiao Qirui said, and then added, "I''m just glad I''m by your side!"


    Yinuo pulls her lips with joy. At this time, her eyes look at Xiaoyi on the bed. Yinuo''s eyebrows are still full of worry Baby, you must get better soon!

 Chapter 754

    "My little baby, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the old lady came in, she said with heartache.


    Looking at Xiaoyi lying on the bed, I feel very sad.


    "What''s the matter? How come you have a fever again? " The old lady asked, these times repeatedly, the old lady also quickly tired to death.


    "Granny, what are you doing here?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Why, you don''t want to tell me, do you?" Asked the old lady.


    "Grandma, Qi Rui doesn''t want you to worry!" Ino said.


    "I know, I know, but now I know, how can I not worry?" Asked the old lady.


    Ino pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The old lady doesn''t want to blame anyone. It doesn''t matter.


    "What did the doctor say?" Asked the old lady.


    "It''s still like that. When it comes to catching cold, it''s all over again and again!"


    "It''s just a cold. Is it that serious?" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "I''ll talk to the doctor later!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The old lady nodded again and again, "yes, we should have a good chat to see if there are any problems not found!" Said the old lady.


    Xiao Qirui nodded to show his understanding.


    The old lady looked at xiaoyiyi and looked distressed. She didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Qing shut herself up in the room, and no one would see her. No matter how Su''s mother begged outside, she just didn''t want to see her.


    Even, as long as Su Mu appears, it will stimulate him.


    For so many years, her parents have been Xu Ranwei. Now she suddenly has a biological mother. How can she accept this?


    Moreover, she was the one who was abandoned. She didn''t want to forgive her.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Xu Qinghua came in.


    At the moment, it seems that only Xu Qinghua can get close to her.


    "Have something to eat!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing hugs herself and shrinks herself like a child.


    "If you don''t eat or drink like this, your body will fall off!"


    Su Qing still does not speak, even a response are lazy to give.


    Xu Qinghua had no choice but to put things aside, looking at her and sitting in front of her.


    "There are some things I have to tell you, whether you want to hear them or not." Xu Qinghua''s solemn remarks.


    "If you''re speaking for them, there''s no need!" Before he spoke, he was interrupted by Su Qing.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and then said, "I''m not talking for them. I just want to say you!"


    Su Qing blinked and didn''t speak.


    "I know what you think now, and also know that you are suffering now. You feel abandoned by your relatives, betrayed by your friends, and even lost your love, so your heart is full of hate now!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing listened. After hearing what he said, her eyelashes trembled slightly. This subtle movement and expression just proved that Xu Qinghua was right. "But no matter what you think now, even if these are true, what you are punishing now is only yourself, you can''t punish others, and no one will see you like this, and no one will love you!" Xu Qinghua continued, "in this world, the only person who can love himself is himself. If you don''t cherish or love yourself, no one will cherish you. Do you understand?"


    Su Qing''s eyes moved to another place, but she still didn''t speak. "If you think you are like this, they will regret betraying you, then I can only say that if you think too much, if I were you, I would certainly fill myself up now. After I have enough, I will think about how to do it. Even if you scold them, I should eat enough, otherwise,


    what you do is meaningless!" Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    Su Qing did not dare to look at him, because she was really afraid of being seen through by him, so she preferred to escape like this.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua stood up and said, "well, I''ll say so much. As for how to do it, it''s up to you. I have something to do outside. I''ll go out first!" Then he took a look at her, turned and went out.


    Su Qing just sat on the bed like that. Her eyelashes didn''t move until the door was closed. Her eyes looked at the food on the table. The bottom of her eyes was very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Xu Ranwei came to the ward after they knew about it.


    They looked at Su Qing, suddenly some don''t know how to speak.


    "Qing''er..." Xu Ranwei gently called, heard the voice, Su Qing raised her eyes, after seeing them, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Xu Ranwei goes up and holds Su Qing in her arms. Su Qing also holds her tightly.


    "Mom, none of that is true, is it? I''m your own daughter, aren''t I? " Su Qing cried and looked at them and asked.


    Xu Ranwei didn''t know how to answer."Mom, you answer me, aren''t they? They''re all lying to me, aren''t they?" Su Qing cried and asked.


    "Yes, you are mother''s own daughter, always will be!" Xu Ranwei said.


    Looking at the mother and daughter huddled together and crying, Su''s father watched, his eyes declined.


    "Qing''er, in fact, we should have told you the truth long ago, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while, so I haven''t said it all the time. I mean to your mother, no matter what, in our hearts, you are our daughter, our own daughter!" Su Fu said.


    His words still show that Su Qing is not their daughter.


    Even if Su Qing knew it, she still didn''t want to hear it from them.


    "No, it''s not like that. You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me!" Su Qing shakes her head in tears and doesn''t want to face the truth.


    Su''s father can''t bear it, but he has nothing to do with Su Qing.


    If they can, they would like to, but the fact is, it''s not.


    "Qing''er My son... " Xu Ranwei held her and cried very sad.


    "Mom, I only want you, as long as you, I don''t want anyone!" Su Qing cried.


    "Well, well, as long as we Qing''er are willing, mom will always be with you, forever!" Xu Ranwei said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing didn''t cry any more, but hugged Xu Ranwei tightly. Only in this way can she have some sustenance in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ranwei and Su''s father still have an appointment with Su''s mother.


    In the coffee shop, they sat opposite each other, but they sat like that all the time, and no one knew what to say.


    Finally, Xu Ranwei said, "you Is that Qing''er''s biological mother? " She asked.


    Su Mu listened, nodded after a long time, "it''s me!"


    When Xu Ranwei heard this, she was a little worried. "Of course, since you choose to abandon her and don''t want her, why do you come to her now? She can never know about it, but why do you want to do it?"


    Su Mu doesn''t want to, but she can''t control herself.


    She is such a gambler, but since she met Su Qing, she changed everything, just to accompany Su Qing more. She really just wanted to accompany her all the time. She didn''t think too much, but she didn''t expect that Su Qing would hear their conversation.

 Chapter 755

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Ranwei was even more angry. "I really can''t understand why some mothers abandon their children. Since they abandon them, don''t look back for her. You don''t want her. We want her!"


    "I don''t want it, I can''t afford it!" Su''s mother burst into tears. "At that time, it was not easy for me to raise a child. I couldn''t afford another child, so I had no choice but to choose that way and leave her at your door..." Su''s mother said, "you''re right. There''s no mother in the world willing to leave her child behind. I can''t help it


    Xu ran Wei choked for a while, but she didn''t think about it.


    The sharp words just now are stuck in my throat.


    Su Fu watched, patted Xu Ranwei''s hand and looked at her, "what do you think now?"


    "I don''t think much. I''ve been thinking about it for so many years, but I can''t find it. On the day I recognized Su Qing, I didn''t dare to ask for anything. I just want to be able to look at her from a distance. I really don''t want anything..."


    "Then why do you approach her again?"


    "Facing her daughter, she is in front of her. Who can control this emotion?" She asked.


    "But..."


    "For her sake, my mother pushed me out of going abroad for the purpose of accompanying Su Qing. Isn''t that enough to prove?"


    While they were chatting, a soft voice came in. They were stunned. Looking back, they saw a figure coming from behind. He was wearing black and white clothes. He looked comfortable and fashionable, with short hair and shoulders, giving people a very capable feeling.


    See her, Su Mu Leng next, "Su, Su ran?"


    Su ran walked over and took off her glasses. Then she looked at Su mu, "Mom!"


    "You, how did you come back?" Su Mu asked.


    "What happened to you, how can I not come back?"


    Seeing Su ran, her heart seemed to have sustenance. Su''s mother grabbed her hand and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Su ran comforted and patted her, then sat beside her, looking at Xu Ranwei and Su Fu.


    "Hello, it''s su ran, Su Qing''s sister!" She began to introduce.


    Xu Ranwei met Su Fu for a moment and didn''t speak. "I know that it''s wrong for my mother to abandon Su Qing, but she has been suffering for a long time because of this. For her, this kind of punishment is enough. As Su Qing''s adoptive parents, I''m very happy to stand out for her like this. It shows that you have raised her well, but I hope you can be gentle with my mother''s words!" She said.


    Su Ran''s words were clear and he couldn''t say anything. Su''s father took a deep breath and whispered, "we are abrupt!"


    "I know that it''s wrong for us to abandon Su Qing, and we don''t have a position to say anything, but my mother really just wants to be with her and see her more, so she doesn''t hesitate to work at home and suffer, and is not willing to go abroad with me, the purpose is to accompany Su Qing!"


    "What''s more, she doesn''t mean to snatch Su Qing back from you. You don''t have to worry!"


    All the words were said by Su ran. What else did they say?


    "We just want to know about the situation, now Su Qing''s state is not very good, we hope, she does not appear, do not want to stimulate her!"


    Su ran nodded, "I understand. Although I don''t know what happened, I also hope you can persuade Su Qing when they go back. Even if my mother doesn''t care for her, she still has the feeling of parenting. As a child, she can be grateful, but I hope she won''t be hostile to my mother!"


    What she said made people unable to explain. Su Fu nodded, "we will say it!" Then he got up and left.


    At the moment, Su''s mother was lying on Su Ran''s arm, sobbing and sad.


    Su ran looked at it and felt distressed, "Mom, it''s ok..."


    Su''s mother looked up and looked at Su ran. After a long time, she stopped crying. Then she reached out and touched her face, "my good daughter, why are you so thin..."


    Su ran looked at her, "I''m not thin. I''m much stronger. I often exercise in the United States. I look thin, but I have muscles!"


    Although Su''s mother didn''t know what she was talking about, looking at her, she still missed her very much. "It''s mom who''s sorry for you, and let you suffer alone over there!"


    "Mom, it''s you who suffer. If you want, come with me this time!" Su ran said.


    Speaking of this, Su Mu shook her head, "Mom can''t go with you now, mom has something to do!" She said.


    Su ran didn''t know what she said. It was because of this that she came back.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you all this time!" Su ran said.


    "You''re not leaving?"


    "I''ll go when your work is done!"


    "Good daughter!" Sue''s mother hugged her.


    Su ran didn''t speak. Maybe she had been abroad for a while, but she was too short of family. Now in front of Su''s mother, although she didn''t know how to respond, she felt like being held It''s still very good.¡­¡­


    After sending Su''s mother back, Su ran plans to meet Su Qing.


    Now that things have been announced, there is nothing to hide.


    Even if can''t let Su Qing forgive, at least don''t let her so hate.


    In the hospital.


    Su ran holds a bunch of flowers. At this moment, she is different from the past. She doesn''t wear gorgeous clothes, high heels, simple wide legged pants, a pair of casual shoes, and looks comfortable.


    Even so, she still has a high return rate in the hospital.


    After inquiring about the nurse''s room, she went straight over there.


    At the door, just about to enter, Xu Qinghua saw it and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Su ran stopped and looked at him.


    Xu Qinghua went up and looked Su ran up and down. "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m here to see Su Qing!"


    "You and her..."


    "My name is Su ran!"


    Xu Qinghua Wei Zheng, even if she did not say, from the name and surname, also know what happened.


    Su ran also looks at him. From his eyes and silence, this person has a good relationship with Su Qing. At least he knows that Su Qing has a lot to do with her.


    "She''s gone for an examination. It''ll take half an hour!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su ran nodded, "well, let''s talk?"


    Xu Qinghua did not say anything, nodded.


    Downstairs in the coffee shop, they sat opposite each other, Su ran looked at him, "are you Su Qing''s friend?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded.


    "I''ve heard something from my mother. You''re very kind to her!"


    "I don''t think the corner of Tsinghua''s mouth is good enough!" In a word, the corners of Su Ran''s mouth slightly hook, slender fingers stirring coffee, "can you accompany her, my mother and I should be very relieved!"

 Chapter 756

    "Why, are you coming back this time to take your mother with you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su ran said, "I want to, but she won''t go with me!"


    "Oh?"


    "She''s all in Su Qing now, and she won''t go any way to persuade her!" Su ran said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "a mother can be so great for her children!"


    "The first half of her life, she for me, the second half of her life for Su Qing, she is actually the most pitiful person!" Su ran gave a bitter smile.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her. Somehow, she felt soft and tough. However, as long as her appearance was harmless to Su Qing.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the time, "she''s almost finished. Let''s go!"


    Looking at him getting up, Su ran said, "doctor Xu!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "Do you like Su Qing?" She asked.


    Xu Qinghua paused for a moment, then nodded, "yes!"


    "How do you like it?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you in any words!"


    "Don''t you mind her and Song Yi?"


    "Everyone has a past. I think it''s Song Yi who makes her present. If I mind Song Yi, why should I be attracted to her?"


    His answer is probably what every woman dreams of.


    Su Ran''s mouth started, "in this case, I''m relieved!" Then she got up and said, "let''s go!"


    They didn''t mention "that" between them, but they all knew it by heart.


    There are some things that you don''t have to say if you see through. On the contrary, nothing is much better.


    Su Qing finished the examination and went back to the ward.


    Xu Qinghua went in first and looked at her, "how are you? Are you better?"


    Su Qing nodded, not very interested.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "someone wants to see you!"


    Su Qing just looked up, "who?"


    Xu Qinghua didn''t speak. He just stepped out of the way. At this time, Su ran came in from the outside, came to her and said, "long time no see!"


    Seeing her, Su Qing''s feelings are complicated.


    Because she knows something now.


    Before Su ran in her eyes is a heinous bad woman, she once against her, but now everything has become different.


    If that person is her mother, then the person in front of her is her Sister.


    Su ran, Su Qing.


    At that time, when she heard the name, she knew what she was aware of, but naively, she didn''t realize it at all.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Don''t look away, she said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look at you Su ran said.


    "I don''t need it. You go out now!" Su Qing said coldly.


    "It''s up to you whether you need it or not. It''s up to me whether you come or not!" Said, Su ran directly put flowers in front of her, "send you!"


    Looking at the bouquet of flowers, Su Qing felt particularly dazzling, pushed on the ground, "I''m not rare, take it out right away!"


    Looking at her now full of anger, Su ran was not angry, but squatted down and picked up the flowers.


    "I know you are still angry now. If you have any temper, don''t worry. I can take it!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing started to smile sarcastically, "Su ran, don''t pretend to be a good man here. What kind of person are you? Do you think I don''t know? I tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t admit it, and I don''t want to get involved with you at all! "


    Her words are offensive.


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua frowned, not to mention who Su ran was, but simply saying that made people feel very bad.


    But Su ran just stood there, with no displeasure on her face.


    "Have you finished?" She asked.


    "Get out of here, get out now, I don''t want to see you!" Su Qing shouts to her, feeling very excited. After she finished scolding, Su ran said, "if you scold me so much, it''s up to me to say, Su Qing. I know my mother and I are sorry for you, but in these years, she has suffered day and night, and what she has suffered is no less than you. I know that I can''t let you down. I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness,


    just ask her to respect her out of politeness when she comes to you Point out Su ran said word by word.


    "Respect?" Su Qing sneered, "what qualifications do you have for me to respect? What''s the right to respect a man who can abandon his own daughter? "


    Su ran frowned.


    "Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a mother or a man at all!"


    There was a crack.


    A clear voice rang through the ward.


    Su ran looked at Su Qing, with a trace of sullen on his face, "this slap is to teach you to be a man!" She said.Xu Qinghua looked at it, frowned and did not speak.


    Su Qing covered her face and glared at her, "what qualifications do you have to educate me? Su ran, why do you teach me? "


    "I''m your sister!"


    "I don''t have a sister. I have only one father and one mother. I have nothing else!" Su Qing gnashes her teeth and says that the hatred and dissatisfaction sent out from her bones make su ran a little confused about what to do.


    Looking at her like that, his brow was wrinkled, and he was quite helpless.


    "Get out of here now, or I''ll make you regret it!" Su Qing said word by word.


    Su ran looks at her, some don''t know what to do.


    "Get out!" Su Qing yelled.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua said, "you''d better go out first, and let her be alone."


    Su ran looked at Xu Qinghua a little, then turned and went out.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, clenched his fist, and his body was shaking.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and said in a low voice, "no matter how sad you are, you shouldn''t hurt others!" Then he turned and went out.


    Su Qing''s eyes were full of tears. After they all went out, she just sat down on the bed and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xu Qinghua looked at Su ran, "sorry, she''s not in a good state and mood recently. I apologize for her!" He said.


    Su ran looked at her and said, "I''ve come here with all these preparations, not to mention that she''s my sister, so you don''t have to apologize to me!"


    "If only you could think like this. I''ve been abandoned for more than 20 years, and now I suddenly appear. I don''t think that if it was me, it might be better than her!"


    Su Ran''s mouth is crooked. She doesn''t say much.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first. Su Qing, please take care of me!" Su Qing whispered.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I will!"


    Su ran turned around and was just about to leave. However, at the moment of turning back, her steps stopped in the same place.


    She looked at the front, the line of sight is a little far, because even ino is standing not far away, the eyes are straight looking at her.


    How long has it been since they met? About a long time

 Chapter 757

    Although some people have passed, but always buried in the bottom of my heart.


    That''s what they dare not touch. If it wasn''t for falling in love with the same person, they would not be as strange as they are now.


    Eno and Suran are like that.


    Two people stood outside, and after a long time someone said, "when did you come back?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Two days ago!"


    "Because of Su Qing?"


    Su ran nodded, "yes!"


    Yinuo looked at her, "in fact, this matter, should have told her early, now happened Songyi things, plus such things, she certainly can''t bear the blow!"


    "I don''t know if I didn''t tell her at the beginning, right? I only know that time will smooth everything!" Su ran spoke.


    Yinuo looks at her, although the two talents haven''t seen each other in less than a year, Su Ran has already become another person.


    For example.


    In the past, she was always wearing delicate make-up, for fear of a slight error.


    In the past, she always took good care of her hair. She always took care of her hair very well and delicately. But now, she has shoulder length short hair, which looks crisp and sharp.


    In the past, she likes to wear skirts and dress up like a celebrity. But now, she is wearing casual clothes and looks relaxed and comfortable.


    From the shoulders and arms, her muscles are much clearer and her skin is more delicate.


    Although I don''t know how she was there this year, her change made people feel more comfortable.


    The stone hanging in the bottom of my heart, or put down.


    "You''re right!" Ino nodded.


    At this time, Su ran looked at her, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good!" Ino said.


    "That''s good!" Su ran nodded, looking relieved.


    In fact, some words, needless to say too clearly, a simple greeting, enough.


    They were silent for a while, then Su ran said, "well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Ino looked at her and nodded, "OK!"


    "Then, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Su ran smiles and turns to leave.


    Some people, if they don''t fall in love with the same man, probably won''t change so, but this is a road that can''t go back, after all, at the beginning, love is love, wrong, wrong.


    Watching her go away, Yinuo also relaxed a lot, no matter what Su ran had done to her, those all drifted away with time, even though they couldn''t go back to the past, but in the bottom of their heart, they still hope each other''s life is good.


    This is probably their relationship in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    Su ran left, Yinuo went to see Su Qing.


    Xu Qinghua is waiting for her over there.


    Xu Qinghua is a person who doesn''t know anything about them, but his eyes seem to have a kind of insight, and he seems to know everything.


    "Gone?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Yinuo nodded and then asked, "how about Su Qing?"


    Xu Qinghua thought, "I think you''d better not see her today. Just now, she has been stimulated. If you go in now, I''m afraid she will stimulate you!"


    Ino nodded. "I understand!"


    "I''ll try to persuade her. In fact, it''s not a big deal. When she thinks about it clearly, she will come to you naturally!"


    "I know, but please take care of her!"


    "I should have done it!"


    Yinuo did not insist on going in, ready to go, at this time, Xu Qinghua looked at her, "by the way, I heard that your daughter is hospitalized, how is it, OK?"


    "It''s just a little fever. It''s not in the way!"


    "I heard you say that before, but now you have a fever again?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want me to see it?"


    Yinuo was stunned, and then said, "no, there''s a doctor watching!"


    "Well, tell me what you need!"


    Suqing just nodded and said, "don''t go!"


    "Why?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Although she is angry, I know that she is not really angry, just angry with me, so I don''t want her to worry!"


    Xu Qinghua said, "she is very lucky to have a friend like you!"


    "Fortunately, she''s not the only one!" With that, iNO pulled the corners of his mouth and left.


    Looking at her back, Xu Qinghua glimmered with appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xu Qinghua went in, and Su Qing just sat on the bed like a dull puppet.


    He went over and said, "just now, Miss Lian came to see you!" She said.


    When Su Qing heard this, her eyelids moved and she still didn''t speak."Her daughter is in hospital with a fever and is coming to see you now!" Xu Qinghua continued.


    Su Qing Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "Did Ken speak?"


    Su Qing was silent again.


    "It''s said that it''s not very serious, it''s just a fever. No matter my daughter has a fever, she still runs here to see you. If it was me, I would be very moved!"


    "What if she lies to you?"


    "It also depends on the form of deception. If it hurts me, I will never forgive it, but if the starting point is good for me, it''s another matter!"


    "So you''re here to be a lobbyist?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua sat in front of him and looked at her firmly. "I''m here to help you. I''m afraid you''ll make mistakes!" Su Qing looked at him, and Xu Qinghua also looked at her. "Su Qing, in fact, you all know the truth. You know better than me whether you blame others. But I don''t want you to hurt people around you because of your own emotions. When everyone is cold, no one will tolerate a person without a bottom line


    . When you really hurt others, there will be no turning back Believe me, even ino is a friend worthy of you, don''t be capricious any more


    Su Qing just looked at her, her eyes turned red, and then she said, "you are not me, how can you understand my feelings?"


    "It''s because I''m not you that I can see more clearly. I can''t understand your feelings, but Su Qing, it''s not Lian Yinuo who abandoned you, so you shouldn''t transfer your anger to her." "Yes, I shouldn''t, but what did I do to her and what did she do to me? I''ve tried my best for her, but she''s hiding everything from me. Is she really a friend? " Su Qing shouts and asks, how can she not be sad? Mingming is such a good friend. Mingming can accompany her at this time, but now no one can tell her all her thoughts.


    Isn''t she sad and distressed?


    But she just can''t accept it!!


    Looking at her crying, Xu Qinghua frowned, knowing that it would only be worse if she went on. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I won''t say it anymore. Think about it yourself." Then he turned and went out.


    Su Qing sits on the bed, holding her knees in both hands. As the door is closed, she cries even more wrongly. Why can''t anyone understand her?

 Chapter 758

    On the other side.


    These days, because Su Qing doesn''t want to see her, Yinuo doesn''t go back, but keeps by Xiaoyi''s side.


    There is a strange phenomenon, as long as the small intention of the hospital, nothing.


    No crying, no noise, no fever.


    But what she was afraid of was that once she got out of the hospital, Xiaoyi would continue to have a fever and cry.


    At the bottom of my heart, iNO is worried. Xiaoyiyi has no other reasons to check out, so these days, I am very worried.


    Xiao Qirui almost went to the hospital to deal with the matter and then went back to the hospital.


    Looking at Yinuo all day without a smile, Xiao Qirui is also distressed.


    "Well, don''t think too much, don''t scare yourself!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing his consolation, iNO nodded, "I hope I think too much, too!"


    "The doctor has done all the examinations, and there is nothing else. Maybe it''s because he has a cold, and he hasn''t done it thoroughly, that''s why he''s doing it again and again!"


    Eno nodded. If so, it would be good.


    At this time, iNO thought of something, "by the way, the US side''s design drawings will be handed in these days!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, we don''t want this project!"


    Ino frowned. "It''s your father''s dream!"


    "If my father is still here, he will love his granddaughter even more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I said that everything is insignificant compared with you. I believe my father will make the same decision as me!"


    Ino thought and nodded, "by the way, I''m going back to get some change of clothes!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I can be alone. Xiaoyi still needs someone to accompany me here. Grandma has worked hard enough these days. I just went back to see him!"


    "I''ll have someone drive you back!"


    "No, I''ll just drive back myself!" She said.


    Since hearing about her car accident, Xiao Qirui has actually avoided letting her drive, but seeing that she doesn''t look like much, he simply nods.


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Eno nodded and gave a kiss. Then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    After she left, Xiao Qirui looked at xiaoyiyi, and her rigorous eyes looked much softer.


    "Baby, get better quickly, don''t let your mother worry!" He said.


    While he was mumbling, the door of the ward was knocked down.


    "Come in!"


    Looking back, Su Yun comes in with snacks and flowers.


    "Miss Su?" Xiao Qirui stood up.


    Su Yun looks around the room, only Xiao Qirui is there, his eyes twinkle a lot.


    "Mr. Xiao!" She went up. "These are for Xiaoyi!"


    Looking at the things she took, Xiao Qirui said, "thank you, but Mr. Su has spent a lot of money. I can''t use these little ideas!"


    "I don''t know what to bring. By the way, this snack is xiaoyiyi''s favorite!" She said.


    "Miss Su has a heart!"


    Su Yun raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes quickly moved away and she didn''t dare to look at him. "What''s the matter with Xiaoyi today?" She came forward and asked.


    "Much better already!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "That''s good!" With that, Su Yun came forward to check Xiaoyi. "It really looks better, and her face is getting better!"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui didn''t say much, but for the sake of politeness, he still echoed.


    Looking at Su Yun''s face in front of the bed, love and meaning.


    "Xiaoyi, get better soon, the teacher is missing you!" She said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui stood there, silent.


    At this time, Su Yun raised her eyes and looked at her. "By the way, where''s Miss Lian?" She asked.


    "I''ve got something. I''ll be right back!"


    Su Yun nodded, drooped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t mean to be polite at all. Knowing Su Yun''s thoughts, he won''t say anything, but he won''t be polite and let her feel free.


    Therefore, the space has more than ten seconds of silence.


    After a long time, Su Yun said, "well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Then she turned around, maybe something tripped at her feet, and she fell forward.


    And Xiao Qirui stands in front of her, she so a year, directly toward Xiao Qirui body.


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly, but gave her a little help.


    But Su Yun''s heart began to jump up, and her face turned red to the roots of her ears.


    "No, I''m sorry..." Su Yun apologizes.


    "Never mind!" He said.


    Su Yun thought about it. She still started from him and nervously smoothed her hair behind her ears. "Well, Mr. Xiao, actually I''m here to tell you something!""What''s the matter?"


    "Our school wants to hold an activity and invite you to attend. I wonder if you have time!" She asked.


    "When?"


    "This weekend!"


    "Sorry, I have plans for the weekend!" He said.


    That means, No.


    Su Yun did not know why, some embarrassed, "it doesn''t matter, I just asked on behalf of the school!"


    "If there''s something you need to do, you can tell me!" He said.


    Hearing this, Su Yun looks up at him. There is a kind of unspeakable aggressiveness in Xiao Qirui, which is probably related to his temperament. Those words from his mouth are convincing.


    "Mr. Xiao''s kindness, I''ve learned for the school, but no need. There''s nothing to do. I''m sorry to disturb you!" Su Yun said.


    Since she said she didn''t need it, Xiao Qirui didn''t force it.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Su Yun said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I''ll send you!"


    Su Yun nods and they walk out.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Xiao!" Su Yun said standing outside the door.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and did not go out. He watched her go and turned back.


    Su Yun takes out her mobile phone as she walks.


    "Xiao Qirui didn''t agree at all. What should he do?" She said.


    It happened that Su ran passed by. After hearing her words, she took another look.


    "He doesn''t seem to be interested in me at all. I''ll try again."


    "OK, I see!" With that, Su Yun hangs up.


    Su ran stood in the same place, looking at her back, frowning gently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Su ran knocked on the door and went in.


    Xiao Qirui frowned when he saw her.


    "I heard that she was ill. I''ll come and have a look!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "at will!"


    Su ran went up and put the flowers aside. "How''s it going, OK?"


    "No big problem!"


    Su ran looked at Xiaoyi and said with a smile, "looks like ino!"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth was crooked, his eyes were shining with pride, "yes!"


    At this time, Su ran took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, "I''m relieved to see you like this now!"


    She is a thorn in ino''s heart that cannot be pulled out. Even if it is pulled out, there will still be scars.


    And Xiao Qirui also knows that even if it is a thorn, it was once the best memory of Lian Yinuo.


    He said with a smile, "have you met?" Su ran nodded.

 Chapter 759

    Xiao Qirui looks at her. Now Su Ran is quite different from before.


    To say, she is more comfortable in front of us.


    "Have you met Gu Zhuo?" He asked.


    Suddenly mention this name, Su Ran''s heart is still like something to give a hard hit.


    "Some people, don''t mention it!" She said, eyes slightly down, it seems that some escape.


    In fact, everyone has a person in his heart. No matter how well she practices, there is always a person in his heart, which is taboo.


    Gu Zhuo is her taboo.


    Xiao Qirui glared at her, from her tone, she didn''t let go of the previous things.


    "Sorry!" He apologized.


    Su ran dropped to drop Mou, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled to move next, pretending to have no matter of appearance, "have no what embarrassed, just past affair, don''t want to mention again!"


    Sometimes escape is also a kind of attention.


    It''s just that Xiao Qirui didn''t say it. He didn''t want to get involved in the natural development of feelings.


    "Well, I have nothing else to do, just come and have a look!" She said, "I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t wait for ino to come back!"


    "No!" Su ran said.


    Come and have a look, just have an account of the past heart.


    After all, they were also the people who threatened to be the godmother of each other, although her children


    But for Xiaoyi, she still has a complex, guilt or whatever, she just to complete her heart.


    "I''ll go first!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went out to see her off.


    However, after arriving at the door, Su ran suddenly thought of something, "by the way, there is no problem between you?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "why do you ask?"


    Seeing nothing unusual from his face, Su ran said, "nothing, I just asked!"


    Although he didn''t know what she meant by these words, he said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing to separate now!"


    Su ran nodded, eyes naturally, "that''s good, but Mr. Xiao, you still need to pay attention to the people around you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Su ran didn''t say much and left directly.


    It''s hard for Su ran to make it clear. What if it was her misunderstanding just now?


    Xiao Qirui is a smart man. If there is any problem, he will notice it. But there is no problem. If she says more, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, what she owes them should be paid back.


    Xiao Qirui thought about her words and knew that she would not say that sentence for no reason.


    After thinking about it, he understood what it meant. At this moment, he drew a curve from the corner of his mouth, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    "Gu Zhuo, this time, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance..."


    In fact, some hatred, some hate, as time goes on, with the change no longer exists.


    They have been struggling in love, and now they know how to cherish and look back.


    To live well is more important than anything.


    Perfection is better than defect.


    At the moment, that''s what Xiao Qirui thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Zhuo sat for a long time with his mobile phone.


    If he heard right, Xiao Qirui said, she''s back


    Back


    I do not know why, the original heart of that silent dry place, seems to be re irrigated with water, like desire seedlings wantonly grow up.


    Just then, the assistant came in and put a document in front of him, "Mr. Gu, you need to sign this!"


    Guzhuo didn''t respond.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes?" Gu Zhuo Meng''s return to God, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the assistant.


    Gu Zhuo shook his head, endured the surging in his heart, and said, "nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "Document, sign!" The assistant said.


    Gu Zhuo saw the document in front of him, opened it and didn''t even look at it. He signed it directly.


    "Don''t you want to have a look?"


    "No!"


    Gu Zhuo, who always works hard, is so casual at the moment.


    The assistant collected the papers and went out strangely.


    "By the way, are there any plans for today?"


    "Two more meetings in the afternoon!"


    "Move them to tomorrow!"


    "But tomorrow there will be..."


    "Can you put it to tomorrow?" He asked forcefully.


    The assistant nodded blankly, "yes!"


    "That''s the arrangement!" Gu Zhuo ordered.


    The assistant nodded and went out.


    He shakes his head as he walks. What''s wrong with Mr. Gu? It feels like he''s changed.¡­¡­


    In the quiet space, Gu Zhuo is neither sitting nor standing. He doesn''t know what happened to him or what he wants to do.


    Only know at the moment, he some can''t help restless heart.


    After walking around, he still couldn''t calm down. Thinking of this, he picked up the car key and left.


    In the gym.


    He ran on the treadmill crazily, and his T-shirt was completely soaked, showing his good figure.


    It looks strong. The muscles on the arms are smooth and strong. The abdominal muscles on the chest are also looming.


    Now the number of words on the treadmill, 60 minutes


    He has been running for an hour.


    Sweating all over his head, his face flushed, probably too hard and painful, he ran with his head up, his long throat rolling, giving people a deadly sexy.


    In the end, he stopped.


    Grab the side of the water, head up Gudong Gudong drink.


    A bottle of water, he sat on the ground, restless heart, calm a lot.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to do and what to do. Xiao Qirui''s call undoubtedly made him uneasy. Besides running, he had no other way.


    Probably after the body overdraft, the brain began to activate.


    Gu Zhuo''s mind at the moment flashed the past heavy, Su ran with him bit by bit, the child lost the pain and despair


    He suddenly opened his eyes and did not dare to dream any more.


    Only at this moment, when he looked back, did he know how unfair it was to her.


    No matter how many mistakes Su ran made, it was always for him. In the past, he never saw her in his eyes. It was not until the day she left that he found that there was a corner missing in his heart.


    A horn, though not fatal, has taken away most of his soul. It doesn''t make much difference if it''s a walking corpse.


    And now, the horn came back, he felt the soul back to the body, he came back to life.


    Su ran


    Su ran


    His heart, his soul, his whole blood were boiling and shouting the name.


    But at the moment, he still did not know what to do, and even did not dare to see her.


    He owes too much. If he is not determined enough, how can he go that way.


    After thinking about it, he still has no good way, and finally dials Xiao Qirui. "See you at the bar. I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 760

    Although very reluctant, but Xiao Qirui still appeared in the bar.


    When he went in, Gu Zhuo was sitting on the bar, drinking one cup after another. There were several empty bottles in front of him, but he didn''t look drunk at all.


    He went over, sat down next to him and waved for a beer for the waiter.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhuo looked at him, "what do you say?"


    "How do I know?" Xiao Qirui was drinking beer and asked clearly.


    Gu Zhuo was a little irritable. Even after running for 60 minutes, he still didn''t get rid of his anxiety.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Qirui''s mouth is slightly crooked. He seems to be in a good mood.


    It''s not a waste of his "villain" to see him like this. Su ran certainly didn''t know he would tell him.


    At the beginning, he tortured him in the same way.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "Laugh at you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, probably knowing what he meant.


    Now he knows that sentence, and he will pay it back sooner or later.


    But even if the heart hate him, schadenfreude cruel teeth itch, their hearts are excited.


    "Have you seen her?" After a long time, Gu Zhuo asked.


    Xiao Qirui drank the wine and put his hands on the bar. He looked very comfortable. Hearing what he said, he turned his head and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Qirui, you know who I''m talking about!" Gu Zhuo low drinks a way, looking a little impatient.


    Xiao Qirui still smile, smile of breeze light cloud is dim, "so, you originally know I was much anxious?"


    "I didn''t do that to you!" He said.


    "So I told you for the first time!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo was speechless.


    "What do you want?" Gu Zhuo asked.


    "In fact, the land you just bid for is not bad recently I have plans to build a shopping mall recently! "


    "Xiao Qirui, you are shameless!"


    "Just like each other!"


    Gu Zhuo thought for more than ten seconds, then said, "I can give it to you!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "I''ll send someone to sign the contract tomorrow!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Gu Zhuo was asked nothing to say, he is more than anxious, now itching heart can not.


    "Just sign, remember to bring money!"


    "Deal!" Xiao Qirui touched a cup with him. Gu Zhuo had no choice but to drink it.


    "Can we say it now?" After a bite, Gu Zhuo ran after him and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "do you still love her?" He asked.


    In a word, Gu Zhuo was silent.


    All the enthusiasm, because of this sentence is instantly cooled, like a basin of cold water pouring directly from the top of the head.


    Gu Zhuo didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t look at Xiao Qirui.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Is that important?" Gu Zhuo asked in reply. Without the strength just now, he sat by and drank muggy wine.


    "Of course it matters!" Xiao Qirui said, "if you only see her because of guilt, I don''t have to advise you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo had an indescribable impatience. He didn''t know whether he was talking about his heart, or because he had a vague position. He said, "do you want that piece of land?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui said, "but if your appearance will hurt her, I would rather not!"


    Gu Zhuo frowned and looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Didn''t you hate her very much before?"


    "Yes, that''s the past. I just hate her for hurting ino. If I really hate her, I don''t hate her. If I didn''t have her, I''m afraid there would be no present for me and ino!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    This


    It all sounds harsh.


    As a client, Gu Zhuo feels like he is being sarcastic.


    "Xiao Qirui, is that interesting?" Gu Zhuo asked unhappily, "did I change my mind so much?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just talking about the matter!"


    "If you want to be simple, there will be no simple people in the world!" Gu Zhuo disdains.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth and glared at him, "don''t change the topic, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "My business, why should I tell you?" Gu Zhuo asked, now he is as naive as a child.


    "She''s not the same as before!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhuo''s action, heart with his falling voice also clattered.


    "What''s the difference?" He pretended not to care about the question, but I don''t know, he took the wine action, still dodge eyes have betrayed him.


    "More comfortable than before!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "what do you mean?""Cut it short!"


    Gu Zhuo''s brow is deeper.


    "Clothes are not the same as before..."


    Gu Zhuo drank the wine, listening to his description, his heart began to itch.


    "In a word, it feels like a new person!" Xiao Qirui said.


    As he described it, Gu Zhuo''s mind seemed to form a picture, but it was not clear. But the more he did, the more flustered he was. He wanted to appear in front of her now and look at her carefully.


    "She''s not what she used to be!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Gu Zhuo frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "She may not want to see you!" He said.


    Gu Zhuo''s face collapsed immediately. "What did she say?"


    "I guess!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Gu Zhuo looked at him, "don''t be so self righteous. Even ino didn''t want to see you at the beginning!"


    "So, if you don''t have 100% determination, don''t provoke her again!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Originally, Gu Zhuo was ignited, but now his words made him speechless. After all, he said so much for his good.


    Stimulation or encouragement.


    "I have my own plan!" Gu Zhuo said.


    "The situation between you is different from that between ino and me. There is irreparable damage between you. Therefore, you may have to pay 200% more than me!"


    Listening to his words, Gu Zhuo turned to look at him, "when did you become so kind?"


    Xiao Qirui mouth slightly hook, "from Yinuo back to my side to start!"


    "Show your love again..." Gu zhuobai gave her a look, "to your former rival, is that interesting?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly stretched his waist and said, "I''m old, I don''t have the strength to toss before!" Said, looking at Gu Zhuo, "happy ending, better than regret!"


    Gu Zhuo hooked the corner of his mouth, "what he said is really numb!"


    Xiao Qirui patted him on the shoulder. "If you don''t have the strength, you won''t have it now. Believe me, you will become like this sooner or later!" With that, he got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hospital!"


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "My daughter is in the hospital. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m leaving!" Then he waved away. Gu Zhuo sat on the chair and looked at his back. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, the corner of his mouth curved and he seemed to have an idea.

 Chapter 761

    The next day.


    Su ran gets up and looks at Su''s mother holding things, as if she is going out.


    "Where are you going, Ma?"


    Su''s mother looked back, saw Su ran and said with a smile, "are you awake? I cooked porridge. It''s in the pot. It''s not cold. You can eat it directly! "


    "And you?"


    "Me? I''ll go to the hospital and give Qingqing something to eat! " She laughs, touching the thermos in her hand like a baby.


    Su ran frowned and went up, "Mom, now she hasn''t figured it out. If you go now, there won''t be any change!"


    "I know, but these are my own evils. I still have to make up for them. Even if she doesn''t forgive me, what I should do is still to do!" Su Mu said.


    Su ran wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again.


    It''s about every mother.


    After thinking about it, she said, "well, I''ll go with you later."


    "No, you''ve just come back from abroad. You must be very tired. If you rest at home, I''ll be back soon!" Su Mu said.


    Su ran thought, nodded after a long time, "well, what''s the matter, please call me!"


    Su''s mother said with a smile, "don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Su ran looked at her and suddenly held out her hand.


    "Mom, I know you feel guilty now. I don''t know what to say, but thank you. I was born and raised!"


    Su''s mother was held by her, and a look of embarrassment appeared on her face. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You are my daughter!"


    Su ran let her go, "so, you can rest assured that I will work with you to make my sister accept us!" She said.


    This words, said Su mother''s heart, Su mother''s eyes slightly red, "Ran Ran, you grow up!"


    Su ran smiles. Yes, she has grown up.


    But the price of growing up is so painful.


    If she could, she would rather never grow up.


    She said with a smile, "well, go ahead, call me if you have something to do!" Su ran said.


    Su Mu nodded, "then you have something to eat yourself!


    "I see!"


    Sue''s mother tidied up and went out.


    After she left, Su ran stretched, picked up the rubber band and tied up her hair. She went to the kitchen, filled the food and sat down at the kitchen table.


    Take out the mobile phone, habitually go to the micro blog, read the news.


    However, when I saw a news, my eyes stopped.


    The finger is at the top of the screen. I tried to press it several times, but it stopped.


    Finally, she quickly slides up as if she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Zhuo, President of Gushi group, appeared at a press conference today


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiaoyi''s health has improved a lot these days.


    No longer repeated fever, she did not cry, observed for a few days, no more problems, Yinuo thought whether to leave the hospital with a small meaning.


    "In two days, if there''s no problem, I''ll be discharged!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno listened and nodded, "all right!"


    Looking at iNO, her mood is very weak these days. I haven''t seen the smile on her face for a long time.


    "Ino..."


    At this time, Yinuo thought of something and took something out of his bag. "By the way, here you are!"


    "What?" Xiao Qirui took it and looked at it.


    However, after seeing a few design drawings, he frowned, "did you draw it?"


    Ino nodded.


    "When did you do it?"


    "I just took the time to draw it!"


    Looking at the design, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Eno smiles, "OK, nothing!"


    Xiao Qirui let go of her and touched her face with his hand. "Well, I know you are in a bad mood these days. Believe me, everything is getting better!"


    Eno nodded, suddenly thinking of something, "yes, I have a small request for this!"


    "What?"


    "When the first necklace is made, can you give it to me?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui seemed to understand even if he didn''t say anything. After a long time, he nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly enough hook, two people even if nothing to say, but are interlinked.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su''s mother went to see Su Qing. Sure enough, she was blocked at the door.


    Su Qing is standing inside and doesn''t plan to see her.


    "Su Qing, I, I just give you something to eat, and I''ll leave after that!" Su''s mother said carefully at the door.


    Su Qing stood at the door, his back sticking to the door, and didn''t intend to respond to her at all.


    She didn''t want to hear her voice, not to mention seeing her."Su Qing..."


    "Stop yelling, I don''t want to see you!" Su Qing drinks low in it.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say any more. Are you going? If you don''t go, I''ll go. I promise you''ll never see me again! " Su Qing threatened.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go!" Su''s mother stood at the door, looking inside, trying to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    For a long time, she turned around, "then I''ll go, you have a good rest!"


    Su Qing pasted on the door, did not speak, she did not want to look like this, but she could not control, the original beautiful life, overnight subversion into this.


    Why is she not sad?


    She even complained about the unfairness of heaven, let her lose love at the same time, let her find that the original perfect life is just a lie.


    Just as she was wronged, something suddenly occurred to her outside.


    "Aunt Su!"


    It''s Xu Qinghua''s voice.


    Su''s mother turned around and saw Xu Qinghua. She said with a smile, "doctor Xu!"


    Looking at the things in her hand, Xu Qinghua said, "give Su Qing something to eat?"


    Su Mu nodded, "yes!"


    "Then why don''t you go in?"


    "No, no, I have something to go back to!" Su Mu said.


    How could Xu Qinghua not know that she was lying? After thinking about it, he said, "give me something and I''ll give it to her later!"


    When Su Mu heard this, she looked up at him, "really?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded.


    Su''s mother was so grateful that she quickly handed it to him, "thank you, thank you, Dr. Xu!"


    "You''re welcome, you should be!"


    Although I don''t know where his sentence should come from, Su''s mother can see that Xu Qinghua is good to Su Qing, and she is quite relieved to have such a man around.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, don''t let the things catch cold. You''d better send them in. I''ll go back by myself." Su Mu said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "well, be careful on your way!"


    Su Mu nodded, turned and left.


    Looking at her back, some lonely, years and not very polite to her, this time, she is getting older, that back, people can not help but sad.


    Probably all mothers in the world are like this. Xu Qinghua looked at the things in his hand, sighed, and then pushed open Su Qing''s door.

 Chapter 762

    Su Qing just sat on the bed, motionless, as if she didn''t see him.


    Xu Qinghua walked over and put the thermos on the table. "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll eat this later."


    Listening to his tone, Su Qing couldn''t help being angry, "Xu Qinghua, who do you think you are? You are just my attending doctor. What qualifications do you have to manage me? Also, can you mind your own business? I don''t need you to take care of my business! " Su Qing drinks at him.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and frowned, "what if I have to manage it?"


    "Who do you think you are? You think you know me better? I tell you, the more you do this, the more I hate you! "


    The more she yelled, the more exhausted she was, the more distressed Xu Qinghua was. "If you have to choose such a way, I can''t help driving away all the people around you, but I tell you, no matter what you say or do, I won''t leave you!" He said word by word.


    Originally in the chest of anger, after hearing his words, Su Qing silent.


    A pair of red eyes looking at him.


    "So, just say it, it doesn''t matter!" He said.


    "Can you stop it?" Su Qing choked her mouth and tears ran down her cheek.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua went up and held her head in her arms. "I know you are very sad and wronged. We all understand, but Su Qing, you should know that these people around you are most concerned about you. No matter what you say, they will not leave you!"


    His words, like a warm current, flow directly into Su Qing''s heart.


    These days, she built a high wall for herself and was pushed down by him.


    Su Qing cried, was held by him, cried, crying is very uncomfortable.


    Even before the grievances, all vent out.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, touched her head, let her cry, vent, "cry, just cry out..."


    ¡­¡­


    Probably from this moment on, Xu Qinghua is somewhat different in Su Qing''s mind.


    Everyone hopes to have a person around him who will not leave no matter how, and Xu Qinghua is like this, at least, let Su Qing have enough sense of security.


    Also from that day on, Su Qing probably did not so exhausted hiss in the bottom.


    But she was still reluctant to accept it.


    After all, it''s not easy for a person who has abandoned herself to accept again.


    Xu Qinghua also knows that this is not something that can be done in one or two days, and he doesn''t force her any more. Sometimes if she forces her too close, it will backfire.


    Two days later, Su Qing had no problem and was discharged.


    On the day of discharge, Xu Ranwei and Su''s father came to pick her up, and Xu Qinghua helped them to clean up and send them back.


    "Dr. Xu, this, this is too much trouble for you!" Xu Ranwei said.


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "no trouble!" Said, looked one side Su Qing, "as long as is her matter, will not trouble!"


    That''s enough to make people fantasize.


    Su Qing listened, bowed her head and said nothing.


    Xu Ranwei and Su Fu have a look at each other. They think the child is good.


    "Thank you very much, anyway!" Xu Ranwei said.


    "Uncle and aunt, please don''t be polite to me any more. If you don''t mind, just call me Xiao Xu!"


    "Well, this..."


    "I feel kind!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile that the language is mature and comfortable.


    Xu Ranwei and Su Fu smile, "well, Xiao Xu!"


    Su Qing was watching, listening and didn''t speak.


    After cleaning up, Xu Qinghua looked at her, "OK, get in the car!"


    Su Qing nods and gets on the bus.


    Along the way, Su Qing did not speak, has been blowing eyes, seems to have a very heavy heart.


    After returning home, Su Qing went directly back to her room.


    Xu Ranwei knew that she couldn''t accept the news for a while, and she didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at Xu Qinghua and said, "Xiao Xu, do you want to eat at home today?"


    "Well, is that convenient?"


    "Convenient, convenient!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble Auntie!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You, go up and talk to Su Qing first. I''ll call you after I make a meal!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "good!"


    Upstairs.


    Su Qing sat on the bed in a daze.


    Xu Qinghua knocked on the door and went in by himself.


    "What are you thinking?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    At this time, Su Qing raised her eyes, "can you accompany me to a place?" She asked.


    "Where?"


    Su Qing didn''t speak, but Xu Qinghua roughly understood with her twinkling eyes.


    "Good!" He nodded.


    So, two people did not say too much, directly downstairs.Simply told Su mu, they went out.


    Along the way, Su Qing did not speak, Xu Qinghua did not say.


    All the way to the door of the hospital, Xu Qinghua turned to see her, "do you want me to accompany you in?"


    Su Qing shakes her head. She realizes that she has arrived. She takes a look outside and shakes her head. "No, I can go in myself!"


    Xu Qinghua thought and nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Su Qing nodded, stunned for a few seconds, then pulled out the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Xu Qinghua is waiting in the car. In fact, this is only the first step, which shows that she is willing to accept.


    Su Qing must be a good girl, this can''t be wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Qing, after entering the hospital, inquired the nurse, learned that Xiaoyi''s ward, and went over there.


    As we walk, we tangle.


    However, as soon as she got to the door of the ward, she saw Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo come out of the ward. She immediately hid them.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, but after learning that xiaoyiyi was ill, she was still worried and just wanted to come and have a look.


    "What''s the result, doctor?"


    "Let''s go to the office and talk!"


    "Good!"


    Listen to Xiao Qirui and doctor''s words, Su Qing slowly leans out a head to see, this just discovers Lian Yinuo went to the office with them.


    At this time, Su Qing thought about it, and then walked toward Xiaoyi''s ward.


    Looking through the door, the old lady was still inside, but she didn''t go in.


    Just stand at the door and look inside.


    In fact, I can''t see clearly, but it seems that as long as I look so far away, her heart will be much more comfortable.


    After standing at the door for a while, she regained her mind when she heard something moving around. She was afraid that Yinuo and Xiao Qirui would come back, so she left immediately.


    As long as there''s nothing wrong!


    Just left, Xiao Qirui and Yinuo walk back, two people walk and chat, but Shu Er, Yinuo Leng.


    "Su Qing..." She spoke.


    Xiao Qirui looked along her line of sight. Before he could see clearly, his back had turned and disappeared in front of him.


    "Is it Su Qing?" Yinuo asked, just about to catch up, but Xiao Qirui directly grabbed her. "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.

 Chapter 763

    When Lian Yinuo catches up, Su Qing disappears at the door of the hospital.


    There''s no sign at all.


    She looked around, but still no her figure.


    Was she wrong just now?


    No, it won''t!


    She can''t be mistaken!


    Can look around, still no her figure.


    Now that you''re here, why are you leaving so fast?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing sat in the car, looking straight at the door.


    Especially when I saw ino looking for her, I frowned.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked outside and looked at Su Qing''s uncomfortable appearance. Xu Qinghua frowned, "didn''t you go in?"


    Su Qing looked out and pursed her lips.


    "Now that they''re all here, why don''t you go in?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    "I just came to have a look. I didn''t say I had to go in!" She said, withdraw eyes, pull on the seat belt, eyes slightly cold, "let''s go!"


    Xu Qinghua wanted to say something, but the words stopped, looked at the direction of Lian Yinuo, and finally drove away.


    She''s still in her own circle, but it''s good to take the first step.


    He believed that it was only a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yinuo turns to go back, Xiao Qirui comes out of it.


    Looking at her, eyes with a faint pain.


    At the sight of him, iNO raised a forced smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "In fact, don''t care so much!" When he came to her, Xiao Qirui comforted her.


    "She still didn''t forgive me!" Yinuo said, tone with a touch of loss, let people listen to heartache.


    "Since she can come, it shows that she still cherishes the relationship between you." Xiao Qirui looked at her, looked at her injured expression, and wanted to bear all this for her.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks up at Xiao Qirui with a little surprise.


    "If she can come to see Xiaoyi, she can''t let it go, but she hasn''t untied her heart. She hasn''t figured it out yet. Give her more time. Believe me, it will be better!" He said.


    In the past, Xiao Qirui had a poisonous tongue and was overbearing. His words could make people angry.


    And now he, gentle, considerate, let ino often feel in a dream, happiness is not real.


    At least his words can make her depressed heart better.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "well, I understand!"


    "Since you understand, don''t show such an unhappy expression. I''ll be distressed!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Listening to his words, iNO smiles and droops his eyes, and a blush slowly appears on his cheek.


    Two people can also be regarded as old husband and wife, he also cold not Ding of say love words, let her both happy and feel not used to.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded and followed him in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi''s condition is basically stable and can be discharged.


    It''s a little easier for Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, but they don''t rush xiaoyiyi to go to school. Instead, they let xiaoyiyi play at home for a few days.


    As soon as they got back and settled Xiaoyi, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Xiao Qirui answers the phone.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away!"


    When he hung up, iNO looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Let me go back!" He said.


    Ino nodded. "Yes, you can go back."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s all right, I, grandma and sister-in-law Li. It''s all right!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui went up and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "OK, I''ll go back quickly."


    Ino nodded.


    After watching him go, iNO also went to wash and have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Xiao Qirui and Jason were in the office for about an hour.


    "Let''s do it like this!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason nodded, turned and went out.


    When the work was finished, Xiao Qirui relaxed and swept his eyes. When he saw the magazine on the desk, he picked it up.


    Looking at the news above about Gu Zhuo, the corner of his mouth ticked.


    "You have such a stupid day!" With that, Xiao Qirui lost the newspaper in the newspaper.


    Now, it''s getting dark outside.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look and plans to go home. Just then, his mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the number above, he frowned. A few seconds later, he answered.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s me, Su Yun!" The phone said."What can I do for you?" He frowned slightly and asked unhappily.


    "I have something to tell you. Can you come over?" She asked.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going back. I don''t have time!" Xiao Qirui said heartlessly.


    "But I really have something important to tell you!" For fear that he would hang up, Su Yun said immediately.


    "If you have anything, just say it on the phone."


    "It must be said in front of you!"


    "Mr. Su, it''s not appropriate for you to ask me over like this, no matter what it is for, isn''t it?" He asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, I think you misunderstood me. I really have something to tell you. I''m waiting for you in Ku. You can come if you want. In addition, what I want to say is that it''s a matter of indifference. Please feel free." With that, I hung up.


    Xiao Qirui holds the mobile phone and frowns lightly.


    I have to say that her last words really caught him.


    Not for anything else, just for the sake of small things


    After sitting in a chair and pondering for a moment, he finally picked up his coat, got up with the car key and went out.


    Pick up the mobile phone, call lianyinuo to report, but after the phone is dialed out, no one answers.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Qirui hesitated, dropped his mobile phone and drove directly.


    When he arrived, he knew Ku was a bar.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of messy bar. After Xiao Qirui went in, he looked around and frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to like it very much.


    "Coming, coming!" At this time, a few voices came from the corner. Xiao Qirui swept his eyes and saw them.


    At this time, someone waved to Xiao Qirui. He took a look and walked over.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!" A girl said hello to him.


    Except Su Yun, there are three girls who know him, but he doesn''t know them.


    Xiao Qirui just nodded, then looked at Su Yun. She sat on the sofa, her face flushed, and looked as if she had drunk too much.


    At this time, the girls were also witty, "Mr. Xiao, since you are here, Su Yun will be handed over to you. Let''s go first!"


    With that, without giving Xiao Qirui a chance to speak, they picked up the bag and slipped away.


    Soon only he and Su Yun were left.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her, "what can I do for you?" At this time, Su Yun gets up slowly, shakes a little, and seems to have drunk a lot.

 Chapter 764

    She smiles and shakes to him. "Are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    Su Yun looked at him, the smile on his face flashed away, and then Duqi said, "Why are you so fierce? That''s not how you used to be! " She said coyly.


    "Miss Su, if I''ve done anything that you misunderstood before, I''m sorry to apologize to you here. But if there''s anything, you can say it''s very late, and I''ll go home!" Xiao Qirui looked at her, kept a proper distance and said word by word.


    Su Yun frowned and hated him so much.


    "You used to be very gentle and gentle. Have you forgotten? You sent me home. How can you do that now? " Su Yun asked, showing a pathetic look.


    "I sent you back because you came to see Xiaoyi. No matter you or others, I think I will do it. If you misunderstand me, Miss Su, I apologize to you!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I don''t need your apology!" Su Yun was a little worried. "Can you stop talking to me like this? I''m really sad!" She cried angrily.


    What she said has gone beyond her current scope, and Xiao Qirui is more and more clear about what she wants to do. At this time, he says, "look, teacher Su is drunk. In this case, I''ll go first. We''ll talk about it when you wake up!" With that, Xiao Qirui stopped staying and turned to leave.


    Su Yun see this, some anxious, under the effect of alcohol, she can''t control rushed up, directly from behind hugged him.


    "You don''t go, you don''t go!" She put her cheek on his back and whispered, "I''m not drunk. I know what I''m doing. Can you stay here?"


    But Xiao Qirui frowned, with a trace of disgust between his eyebrows. The next second, he directly broke her away and turned to look at her, "Miss Su, please respect yourself!" The chill from his body made people shudder.


    But now Su Yun seems to be crazy.


    Even if she was afraid, she would come forward.


    Su Yun looked at him, eyes full of infatuation, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t mind, what else do you mind?" She asked. Xiao Qirui frowned. "Miss Su, I''m a married man. If you come to me for these things, I don''t think I have anything to say. My answer must be very clear to you. If you don''t know, then I''ll tell you that I love my wife very much, so any woman''s saying to me is nothing, so you don''t have to waste this time!" This sentence deeply stimulates Su Yun. Her friend said that all men behave like chaste women when they first face temptation. They don''t want to, but dare not, and fear future changes and changes. But once they break through the boundary in their hearts, they are more crazy than anyone else. This is the characteristic of men. They need to do it alone They are scapegoats for their ugly souls, so if you want to get them, you have to go for it. Thinking of this, she suddenly stepped forward, "I know what you are thinking. I don''t mind. I don''t mind if you have a wife and children. I can never show up Will you not refuse me? " At this moment, she has been humble to the dust, just ask him to rain, so that she can be


    released. Xiao Qirui looks at her with disgusting eyes. He doesn''t change because of her words. He thinks that if he changed to the past, he might do something without a bottom line, but now, he won''t, because a woman has entered his heart and has a root. He doesn''t want to be involved with any


    women except her.


    Even if he touched her, he felt sorry for her. Xiao Qirui resolutely refused her, "Mr. Su, what you said is probably what all men think, and I may be no exception, but you may not know that I am sick, a kind of sickness that any woman will feel sick except my wife, so what you said, I''m afraid I can''t do


    !"


    His words are absolute and cruel enough. Su Yun seems to be slapped in the face.


    Disgusting?


    How could he think she was sick?


    Su Yun''s eyelashes trembled, "what, what do you mean?"


    "Miss Su, you have the wrong person!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Yun looks at him, and the high wall built in his heart is broken by him.


    No, maybe she didn''t do enough!


    How can language make him break through the defense line?


    Thinking of this, she went up, "I don''t believe, I don''t believe you don''t feel for me!" With that, her whole body came forward, she began to take off her clothes, put his hand on her chest, and took the initiative to kiss him on tiptoe.


    This series of actions, let Xiao Qirui some incredible, did not expect that she would be so no bottom line, after reaction, he quickly pushed her away.


    Su Yun is unprepared. She sits on the sofa and looks at him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "if you do this again, I will not be polite!"


    Su Yun is also worried, "Xiao Qirui, what are you pretending to be? Do you think I don''t know about those things before?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes flow, with a trace of anger, "since you know, you should not come to provoke me!""You -"


    "Mr. Su, I have made it very clear. Besides, as a teacher of Xiaoyi, you are not qualified and not worthy!" With that, he ignored her and turned away.


    What do you mean? He knows.


    Su Yun sat on the sofa, looking at the direction of his back, his body trembled slightly, tears gushed out.


    Xiao Qirui, what are you wearing?


    At the thought that she is so active, he is still so indifferent, Su Yun feels embarrassed to the extreme.


    She won''t just let it go!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui, who just went out of the bar, was still angry when the phone rang.


    Looking at the number, he just tried to suppress it and took it.


    "Hello, Qi Rui, did you call me?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui holds the mobile phone, "where are you?"


    "At home!"


    "OK, wait for me!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up and went back to the car.


    Eno is holding her cell phone and feels a little confused.


    But she is still waiting at home, waiting for KK and Xiaoyi to fall asleep, waiting for him in the room.


    However, just a little sleepy, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. As soon as she looked back, she saw Xiao Qirui come up quickly. Before she could react, he grabbed her, took her to his arms, bent over and kissed her.


    "Well..." INO was a little at a loss, blinking at him.


    Xiao Qirui did not let go, but deeply kisses her, as if after touching her, like a fish in the water, can breathe freely. Yinuo didn''t know what happened, so he left it to him. After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, touched her forehead and said softly, "Yinuo, I''m sick!"

 Chapter 765

    Yinuo Yimeng thought he had a relapse and looked at him anxiously, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you? Is it a recurrence? "


    Looking at her worried appearance, Xiao Qirui took her hand and put it in his heart, "no, it''s here that I''m sick!"


    Ino frowned and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "There''s no one here but you!" He said.


    Hearing this, iNO was relieved. "You scared the hell out of me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What to do?" Xiao Qirui is still serious and looks at her straightly. As long as he thinks about today''s things, he has a feeling that he can''t help himself.


    In the past, Xiao Qirui was sensational, but he was not so sensual. Now, there must be something wrong.


    Ino looked at him with a slight frown. "Is something wrong?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and nodded after a long time.


    "What happened?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then sighed and told her.


    After hearing this, iNO didn''t get angry, just frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "You say, am I ill?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked persistently.


    Ino looked at her and nodded solemnly, "well, I''m dying!"


    "What about that?"


    "There''s no cure!"


    "In fact, there is a cure!" With that, Xiao Qirui came forward slowly, his eyes burning, and his intention was very obvious.


    Yinuo see shape, body back, cleverly avoid his attack, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, as if dissatisfied with her evasion.


    Ino looked at him and said seriously, "in this case, should we transfer Xiaoyi to another school?" She asked.


    "Isn''t it time to be jealous?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "My husband came to admit his mistake and said he was terminally ill. How can I be angry and jealous?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and laughed. He was very comfortable and at ease.


    He reached out and held her in his arms. "INO, do you know that I was very chaste at that time, for fear that it would make you unhappy?"


    Yinuo''s mouth pursed a radian. "You have foresight!"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her tightly. "It''s so nice to have you!" He said with emotion.


    Yinuo leaned on his chest, did not move, let him hold, slender eyelashes blinked gently, after a long time, she said, "but you offended Xiaoyi''s teacher, how to do?"


    "Transfer!" He said.


    Eno, take a deep breath. That''s all we can do.


    Xiao Qirui looked down at her. Her deep eyes radiated a faint light. It looked hot, "wife..."


    "Yes?"


    "Haven''t we been in touch for a long time?"


    His eyes said everything, iNO blinked, "not just a few days ago Have you contacted me? "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes?"


    "Why don''t I remember?"


    "Yes


    "Let''s have a taste of it again." With that, Xiao Qirui picked her up and went to the bed.


    ¡­¡­ If you are not polite, do not look at.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the company.


    Xiao Qirui was busy when the telephone on his desk rang.


    Looking at the number, he answers.


    "Hello..."


    "Is it Mr. Xiao?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m the principal of Minghua early education center. I heard that you want to transfer your daughter to another school. May I ask why?" Asked the headmaster over there.


    Xiao Qirui stopped what he was doing, held the phone and began to have a serious conversation.


    "Because I don''t think the environment of your school is suitable for my daughter!"


    "Well, how do you say that? Mr. Xiao, do you have any opinions? You can put it forward. If you can satisfy it, we will be satisfied! " The principal said.


    For such a large family as Xiao Qirui, it is not to earn his tuition fees, but his prestige can attract more people for the school. The most important thing is that if there is any activity in the school, Xiao Qirui is definitely an investor, which they value at present.


    Xiao Qirui also knew it and said, "there''s nothing to ask for. I''ve decided!"


    "This..."


    "Headmaster, I have something else to do here. That''s it first!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    After thinking about it, he continued to devote himself to his work.


    But before long, the door of the office was knocked, and Jason pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, someone wants to see you!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s Miss Su Yun''s teacher!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, obviously did not expect that she would find the company, "tell her, I have no time, let her go back!""She It seems that I know you will say so, so let me tell you that if you don''t see her, she will wait for you at the company gate until you see her! " Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Jason looked at him, and then said, "shall I let the security guard take her away?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked up at her, "let her in!"


    "Well?" Jason was surprised, but he nodded. "I see!" With that, she went out.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the matter at hand and directly shares the documents in front of him. About ten seconds later, the office is knocked again and Su Yun comes in.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair and looked at her straightly.


    Su Yun looks like a college student in a light colored shirt and jeans.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Xiao Qirui asked simply and directly.


    Su Yun looked at him, eyes with a trace of embarrassment, "I, I''m here to apologize!"


    "Apology?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    "I know that I went a little too far yesterday. I was amorous and bothered you. So I came here to apologize today."


    "No need!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Yun looked at him, "whether you accept it or not, I will apologize!"


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui didn''t want to have too much entanglement. He said, "I''ve received your apology. You can leave!"


    Su Yun frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui was so heartless. "Mr. Xiao, I know I was wrong about what happened yesterday, but it has nothing to do with children. I know that because of me, you will definitely let Xiaoyi transfer to another school, but can you not?" She asked, "it''s not easy for children to get familiar with an environment. It''s really not good if our affairs make them uncomfortable."


    "Mr. Su knows everything, but he has made a fool of himself!" Xiao Qirui said straight. Su Yun was embarrassed for a while. She dropped her eyes and said, "I drank a little wine yesterday, so I made some nonsense, so I ask Mr. Xiao to forgive me. In addition, I really don''t want to let Xiaoyi transfer to school because of myself, which has a bad effect on the child''s body and mind. So, could Mr. Xiao consider it?" She asked.

 Chapter 766

    If before, Xiao Qirui might have believed her.


    But now, he can''t believe it.


    "If Mr. Su was really a good teacher, he would not have done that yesterday. What he didn''t think about yesterday, do you think about it now?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    He believed that this must have been premeditated.


    It''s definitely not her whim.


    Su Yun frowned, "you, what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean, Mr. Su is very clear, so please go back!" He gave a direct eviction order. Su Yun is impatient, "Mr. Xiao, I admit that I love you. Is it wrong to have this kind of feeling? I tell you it''s because I drink too much and I don''t control myself. Is it wrong to say that I like someone and let him know? You can''t deny my character just because of this


    Xiao Qirui sneered, "I never think that a person who wants to have a relationship with a married man has any character to speak of!"


    This is a slap, Su Yun''s face brush red, red to the ears, red is not decent.


    The reason why I drank yesterday was to make people brave. I was afraid of being criticized, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui was still like this Poison.


    Su Yun raised her eyes and looked at him with hatred. "Mr. Xiao, for a person who loves you, can you say such words? Don''t you think it''s very tasteless?"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth curved slightly. "Miss Su probably doesn''t know me. I always do!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Qirui just looked at her, her unfathomable eyes emitting a faint light, and Su Yun also looked at him. For a moment, she even thought that she loved the wrong person.


    Su Yun took a deep breath, "I''m wrong!" Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair, looking at her back, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought, this thing will come to an end, but things will always go in a direction you can''t expect.


    Before Xiaoyi''s drop out, someone sent photos and text messages to lianino.


    It''s about the photo of Xiao Qirui and Su Yun together in the bar. From the photo, we can see that the distance between the two people is very close, very ambiguous, and even suspected of kissing.


    After seeing the photo, iNO''s eyebrows wrinkled. She was not anxious or angry. She found the phone to send the photo to her and dialed directly.


    "Hello


    "It seems that Miss Lian has received the photo!"


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Ino asked directly.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I just can''t stand this kind of person who is eating in the bowl and looking in the pot, but also face to face and behind. Isn''t even the young lady angry?" Ask over the phone.


    "I don''t think you want to tell me. Tell me, how can I destroy the photos?" Asked ino.


    "You''re not angry?"


    "That''s not the point you should be concerned about!"


    "Why not?" "If you''re a reporter, you''re either for the sake of the forum or for the sake of money. If you''re an ordinary person, you should watch jokes. But if you''re Su Yun''s person, what you think should be clearer than me!" Eno took his cell phone and went to a quiet place, saying word by word.


    There was a sudden silence on the phone.


    "So it''s easier to get straight to the point. What do you want to do? How can you destroy the photos?" Asked ino.


    There seems to be some anger, "I have no other meaning, just to tell you that your husband is not a good thing, that''s it!" Then he hung up.


    Ino took the phone and looked at the number on it, frowning.


    Considering the future and development of Xiao Qirui, these must not be spread. Even if she has some speculation in her heart, she can''t take the risk without evidence.


    So she went straight to Jason.


    "Help me find the owner of this number, as soon as possible!" Ino said.


    Jason nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to Mr. Xiao when I find it..."


    "Give it to me directly!" Yinuo said, then looked at him, eyes dignified, "this matter first don''t talk with Qi Rui!"


    Jason didn''t know why, but he knew the feelings between them. The reason must be Xiao Qirui, so he nodded, "OK, I know!"


    Seeing that he answered, iNO nodded and turned away.


    Jason looked at the number in his hand and quickly went to check it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days were still calm, but it was not a few days.


    That day, Ling Yue went to the company in a hurry. After meeting Xiao Qirui, she threw a picture of the tower in front of him and began to question him.


    "Xiao Qirui, why don''t you explain this?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned when he saw the photos."How can you do such a thing when ino is so kind to you?" Ling Yue asked, "I didn''t believe it at first. I thought the photos were synthetic, but it was only after I asked someone that I knew it was true!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it without any worry.


    The more quiet he was, the more angry Ling Yue was. "Don''t you want to explain anything?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked directly at her, "what do you explain?"


    "It''s about the photos, of course!" Ling Yue said that she was very gorgeous, sitting in front of him, a delicate facial features showed anger, "you don''t tell me, these are true!"


    "It''s true!" Xiao Qirui said calmly.


    Ling Yue frowned, "you, you really mess?" She couldn''t believe it.


    "How can you do this to iNO? Those affectionate people used to pretend? " Ling Yue is dissatisfied with iNO.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes and looked at her helplessly. "Thanks for being in this business for so long!"


    Ling Yue frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and continued to work.


    Looking at him now also a pair of fear world not disorderly appearance, Ling Yue''s heart is almost pulled up.


    "You, are you still in the mood to work?"


    "What else?" He asked.


    "You don''t know, iNO? Don''t worry about her leaving you? " Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui was really annoyed by her chirping voice. He raised his eyes. When he was about to say something, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and iNO was standing at the door.


    After seeing her, Ling Yue was stunned.


    Ino looked at her, frowning.


    For fear that Yinuo will know the same thing, Ling Yue uses her body in front of Yinuo, but reaches out to the back to greet Xiao Qirui, intending to hide the photo.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, got up helplessly and walked towards ino.


    "Why are you here?" He still asked tenderly.


    "I heard Ling Yue is coming, so come and have a look!" INO was extraordinarily calm. Ling Yue looked at it and felt that it was an eye opener. Was this the calm before the storm?

 Chapter 767

    Yinuo looked at Lingyue and went up, "go out and talk!"


    Qiling nodded and went out with her.


    Outside, Ling Yue didn''t dare to mention it.


    But ino looked at her. "You know that?"


    Ling Yue opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that she was so calm now.


    "INO, what are you talking about?" Ling Yue was afraid that she would be cheated, so she threw out the question first.


    Yinuo looked at her and said, "don''t you think it''s about Xiao Qirui and other women?"


    Ling Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "you, you all know?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Not angry?" Ling Yue was surprised.


    "What''s so angry about?" ino said


    This


    Lingyue some don''t understand the feelings between them, "Yinuo, are you stupid?"


    Looking at her expression, iNO couldn''t help laughing, "what are you thinking?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Those things are false, not true!" She said.


    "Well?"


    "I knew it on the first day!" She said very seriously.


    "What did Xiao Qirui tell you?"


    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue was relieved. "I''m scared to death. I said you two are not worried. I''m so worried!"


    Ino smiles. "You''re worried!"


    "I really thought that he had done something sorry for you. I always thought about what to do!"


    Ino laughed. "It''s nice to meet you!"


    Lingyue Duqi favorite small mouth, a face proud expression, "that is!"


    Just finished, she looked at iNO, "let''s not talk about this, what''s the matter with that woman? Although Xiao Qirui has confessed to you, it''s not fake, is it


    "It''s true!" Eno said, "she''s a teacher at Xiaoyi''s early childhood education center!"


    "Teacher?" Ling Yue frowned, "so she caught up with Xiao Qirui?"


    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue sneered, "she should know that Xiao Qirui has a wife and children, right?"


    Eno, helpless, continued to nod.


    "I''m still a teacher. I''ll slap her when I see her!" She said.


    Yinuo looks at Lingyue, according to her temper, maybe she really dares.


    "Do they know about it?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo shook his head. "I don''t know. No matter who it is, the influence is not very good, so I didn''t say it!"


    "I have to tell them that the school, expelling such a woman, this time it''s your family, next time I don''t know whose family it is?" Ling Yue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. "


    "You haven''t seen through the dangerous society, have you?" Ling Yuewen is straightforward and lovely.


    But iNO was speechless.


    But also right, the entertainment industry is a very chaotic place, all kinds of people, all kinds of things, can go to now, who dares to say no means?


    Ling Yue should be used to all kinds of things.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "It''s all dug to your side, isn''t it?" Ling Yue asked.


    Eno looked at her. "What do you want me to do with a girl who grew up in an orphanage?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue also smacked her tongue, "you, have you investigated?"


    Ino nodded.


    Also, so many years, Yinuo is not eating dry food, how can you just watch people do it.


    "It''s a bit tricky!"


    "I can''t bear it, but everyone has a limit!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue looked at her and agreed, "yes, you can''t be bullied by her because of her poor life experience, can you? In fact, in my opinion, the more people with bad life experience, the more they should love themselves, rather than rely on this unbridled, even if they want to marry into a rich family, they have to use the right way! " Ling Yue said.


    Ino nodded, laughed and said, "just like me!"


    Ling yuezheng said vigorously, after hearing her words, she looked at iNO, "you, you grew up in the orphanage, too?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    Yinuo laughed, "in fact, what you said is right, everyone will go better and better as long as the mind is right!"


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Ling Yue nodded, "that''s what I mean!"


    Ino laughed. "I see what you mean!"


    "So, you can have the present because of your own nature!"


    "I''m lucky. I can''t pick one out of ten thousand people!" Ino said with a smile.


    She never denied this. Although she suffered a lot, she was lucky to meet someone who only had each other in her heart.Ling Yue looked at her, after a long time said, "look at you all right, then I can rest assured!"


    Eno smiles happily, and doesn''t care about it.


    At this time, Ling Yue thought of something. "By the way, how''s Su Qing? I''m very busy at this time, and I didn''t go to see her! "


    Speaking of this, the smile on ino''s face gradually faded away.


    Ling Yue seems to see the clue, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "She knows it all!" Ino said.


    "I know. What do you know?" When the words came to her mouth, she was stunned and looked at ino with big eyes. "You mean, she knows What''s your life story? "


    Ino nodded.


    "So, what happened to that?"


    "As we thought!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at Yinuo talking about this unhappy appearance, Lingyue asked, "is she angry with you, too?"


    "It''s right to be angry with me. If it was me, I would be angry too!"


    "Eno, don''t say that. I don''t think she has figured it out for a while."


    "I understand!" Ino nodded. "So I''m waiting for her to understand!"


    "Well, do you want me to talk about it?"


    "She''s angry now. No matter what she says, it''s useless. She can only wait for herself to figure it out!" Yinuo droops her eyes and stirs the coffee in her hand. Although it doesn''t look like anything, the loss at the bottom of her eyes betrays her.


    Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect that so many things happened after I was only busy for a few days!"


    Eno straightens up and looks at her, "how are you, how are you doing?"


    "If you look at the fat and white I''m eating, you''ll know I''m doing well!" Ling Yue said in a low voice, that pair of delicate eyes look to somewhere, also don''t know what is thinking.


    "That''s fine, there''s a good one at last!" Ino said.


    Lingyue thought about it, but she didn''t feel at ease. Looking at Yinuo, "do you think about what to do now?"


    "What?"


    "That teacher, a woman''s intuition told me that she would not give up so easily!"


    Ino pursed her lips. "I wish she knew what enough is."


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like this. They won''t stop until they reach their goals. You still have to be prepared!" Ling Yue said. Ino nodded. "Don''t worry, I understand!"

 Chapter 768

    I talked with Ling Yue for a long time. She didn''t leave until she answered the phone and wanted to make a notice.


    She went ahead, and behind ino went to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo shakes his head and leans on his chest slowly. "Why is it more difficult to think about a plain life?"


    Xiao Qirui gently took her shoulder, thought for a few seconds and said, "that''s because the mission given to us by heaven is heavy enough!"


    Speaking of this, iNO pulled his mouth and got up from his chest.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "we always have to bear more hardships than others, so that we can shoulder a heavier mission!"


    "How do you become chicken soup now?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, "is it chicken soup?"


    Ino nodded.


    "But I don''t make chicken soup for you!" He always proves his love by action.


    Yinuo smiles. Although there are many things now, with Xiao Qirui, her mood doesn''t seem to be greatly affected.


    On the contrary, the more things, the more can reflect whether a woman is happy, and Yinuo at the moment, is very happy.


    At least, she made the right choice.


    "Well, I''m not poor with you. I''ll go out to work first!" Ino said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui laughed and tried to kiss her, but she didn''t succeed. Seeing that she was going to leave, she thought of something, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    Xiao Qirui picked up a small box from the table and said, "here you are!"


    "What''s this?" Ino takes it and looks at the little box.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "open it and have a look!"


    Yinuo opened it and looked, but there was a delicate necklace in it, the one she designed.


    "Come out?" She asked in surprise.


    "Well, just came out!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Eno looked at the necklace, the corner of her mouth raised a radian, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but her hair fell down, and her side face showed a soft light in the sun.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, his eyes doting on him.


    "I took it!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino put the necklace away, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Some things, the more do not want to happen, the more will develop in that direction.


    I don''t know what happened, but the photo was suddenly exposed on the Internet.


    Xiao Qirui cheated on the third party, whose daughter was her daughter''s teacher.


    When the title came out, Xiao Qirui''s microblog was occupied.


    Today''s society, especially to such things, especially Xiao Qirui is still a crazy devil to protect his wife, in their view, all this is just pretend, he became the target of public criticism.


    In the morning, when the old lady saw the news at the dinner table, she was so angry that she broke all the newspapers.


    "These people are talking nonsense!"


    Yinuo saw this and went up, "grandma, since you know it''s fake, why should you be angry? Isn''t that what those people want? " Listening to Yinuo''s words, the old lady looked back at her, "Yinuo, you have to believe Qi Rui. I can see his feelings for you. If he really does something sorry for you, grandma Grandma will go with you and leave him alone. It''s absolutely impossible! " The old lady looked at her and explained


    for fear that she would be angry.


    Ino smiles, "grandma, I know what''s going on. Don''t worry, I believe him!"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded solemnly.


    At this time, KK also came down from the upstairs. When he saw the newspaper, he said, "I believe in daddy, too!"


    Then he went up to comfort, "grandma, don''t think so much about it. Daddy and Mommy won''t be separated!"


    Listening to KK''s words, iNO and the old lady just smile happily.


    "By the way, is this woman the one who came home last time?" Asked the old lady, looking at the people in the newspaper.


    Before eno spoke, KK said, "yes, she is Xiaoyi''s teacher. In fact, I always feel that her eyes are not right when she looks at daddy. I didn''t expect that she really is Ah She shook her head helplessly.


    INO, "..."


    Why look at KK''s expression, feel so funny.


    "Thanks to the last time I let her in, I should have turned her out!" The old lady said angrily.


    "Well, grandma, don''t be so angry about these things that you won''t be hurt!" She said.


    The old lady looked at her, "iNO, I''ve wronged you!"


    "I''m not aggrieved. Now the most important thing is Qi Rui''s reputation and the company. This matter will definitely affect the company''s performance. We still need to find a way!" Ino said.


    Speaking of this, the old lady sighed, and then said, "now for grandma, it''s the most important that you can do well!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Qi Rui and I have experienced so many things. These are nothing. There is nothing that can separate us any more." When she said this, Xiao Qirui just came down from the upstairs and stopped in mid air with her stride.The old lady and KK both saw Xiao Qirui, then he rolled up his mouth and walked down.


    "Daddy KK gave a good cry.


    Yinuodun, looking back, Xiao Qirui came up, looking straight at her.


    Yinuo didn''t know what he said just now. For Xiao Qirui, it was a matter of how excited he was.


    He hooked his mouth and looked straight at iNO, "you''re right, nothing can separate us..."


    Looking at him, iNO smiles.


    "Seeing that you are all right, grandma is relieved!" Said the old lady behind her.


    At this time, looking at the old lady, Xiao Qirui grabbed ino''s hand and held it tightly in her hand. "Grandma, don''t worry, we''ll be fine!"


    Looking at them, the old lady was relieved to smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go to the company first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Seeing this, iNO held him, "I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, smiles at her and nods.


    "Granny, let''s go!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    "Goodbye, daddy and Mommy!" KK yelled behind him.


    On the way to the company, Xiao Qirui is driving, iNO is holding his mobile phone, and his brow is getting more and more tight.


    Looking at her frown deeper and deeper, Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand to take away her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Since you''re not happy, don''t look!"


    "Do I think they''re going too far?"


    Looking at Yinuo angry appearance, Xiao Qirui mouth slightly hook, "they are not for you to hold injustice?"


    Looking at him smile, iNO also helpless, "you can still laugh out!"


    "I have a clear conscience, so I''m not afraid of this matter any more!" Then he kept holding her hand. "As long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid of anything!" Yinuo smiles. We can think of the seriousness of the matter now. We are still worried about it. "This matter will definitely affect the company. Although we have signed a contract with the US side, it can be terminated at any time!"

 Chapter 769

    Xiao Qirui''s face remained the same, holding her hand, and his eyes were very gentle. "Well, don''t worry, I can solve all these things!"


    This point, Yinuo still believe him very much, the man she likes, can''t be wrong.


    "Well, I believe you!" Ino said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''ll solve it. You just need to do what you feel happy about!" With that, Xiao Qirui gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Ino looked at it, his eyes filled with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason called before he got to the company.


    "Boss, you, you''d better drive directly to the underground garage. Now there are many reporters waiting at the door!" Jason said anxiously on the phone.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and answered, "I know!"


    There''s not much space in the car. It''s quiet. Eno heard what Jason said.


    At this time, iNO thought, took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog.


    After editing a microblog, she directly sent it out and put down her mobile phone. No matter how things develop, she will share the responsibility with Xiao Qirui.


    Soon arrived at the company, but Yinuo didn''t expect that Xiao Qirui didn''t drive the car into the garage, but heard directly at the door of the company.


    A reporter recognized their car and yelled. All the reporters rushed up.


    Before they got out of the car, they surrounded it.


    "Mr. Xiao, may I have an interview?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s your relationship with the heroine in the news?"


    Xiao Qirui looks out and frowns. Just as he is about to push the door down, Yinuo suddenly grabs his hand.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked back at her.


    All of a sudden, iNO came up and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    It''s fast, but the kiss is long.


    When people outside saw it, they immediately took pictures with their cameras.


    After a long time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui just separate. Yinuo smiles at him. Xiao Qirui also looks at her with four opposite eyes. They don''t need to say too much. They all understand.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth. Then he let her go and pushed the door open.


    Seeing this, iNO followed.


    At the moment, reporters have surrounded them all.


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you explain?"


    "Miss Lian, do you trust Mr. Xiao? Will you be estranged by this incident? "


    "Some people say that you don''t agree with each other. Is that true?"


    "Are you making a show?"


    All kinds of questions, sharp, kind, all in all.


    Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui says, "I''ll call a press conference on this matter. I''ll give you a reply. That''s it!" With that, he took ino to the inside.


    How can journalists calculate so easily after waiting so long?


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t talk. Naturally, they''re targeting even ino.


    "Miss Lian, please explain. Do you trust Mr. Xiao?" The reporter focused on ino.


    Eno thought and said, "I don''t respond to things that are taken out of context. Besides, some things can stand the test. Time will tell!" With that, he nodded politely and followed Xiao Qirui to the inside.


    Some things are more and more worried, but some things once faced, but suddenly feel that things are just like that, on the contrary, a lot easier.


    Inside, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, "if you do this, you won''t be afraid of being scolded?"


    "When I''m with you, I''m afraid of being scolded?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qirui hook lips, slowly close to her ear whispered, "if you can always take the initiative to today, I will be very happy."


    His low voice, warm breath sprayed on her body, iNO was very sensitive, now he was so teased, his face turned red instantly.


    "What time are you still making trouble?"


    Xiao Qirui is extremely evil with a smile. His eyes are full of light. "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll go to the office to deal with things first!"


    Ino nodded. "I''ll go first, too!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and walked in together.


    The reporters outside can still see this scene. Their flirting doesn''t seem to have changed at all because of this incident. They took such a scene with their cameras.


    Whether things are true or not, the interaction between them is really love.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui started public relations to deal with this matter. Originally, Jason intended to delete the news directly, but Xiao Qirui didn''t let him.


    Because the more they are not allowed to understand something, the more they think that it is better to let them talk about it. Only when they have enough to talk about it, can they pay attention to it.


    And the other one.The exposure of things, let Su Yun also fall into a kind of fear.


    Microblog is full of people who scold her. Now she is glad that Xiao Qirui is also being scolded. On the other hand, she is also worried. After all, she can''t accept those attacks.


    Most importantly, her work has been affected.


    The headmaster knew that it was su Yun''s business that caused Xiao Qirui to change school, so he was very angry.


    These are equivalent to giving away a rich man, and even offending the right owner. How can he possibly do that.


    So he called Su Yun to the office and scolded her.


    Su Yun is very aggrieved.


    "If you offend Xiao Qirui, our school will not be better, so you go to apologize to him. If he insists on changing school, don''t do it here!" The principal said.


    Su Yun frowned, "why?"


    "Because you''re responsible for all this, you have to take the responsibility!"


    Su Yun is not so angry, "am I not the victim?"


    "The receiver? Su Yun, others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t I know yet? If you are the victim, why does Mr. Xiao want to change schools? " The headmaster asked, "if you don''t apologize and let Mr. Xiao have this idea, I''ll make you unable to get along in this business! "


    at this point, Su Yun still frowns. If she loses her job now, she won''t even have any income.


    After thinking about it, I can only hold back my anger.


    "I know!" With that, Su Yun took a deep breath, turned and went out.


    The headmaster looked at her back, but also because of this thing angry enough.


    After she came out of the headmaster''s office, Su Yunsi thought about it. Now her reputation in the outside world has stinked. It must be difficult to find a job, so she must keep it now.


    But find what Xiao Qirui said


    She felt sick at the thought of his cold eyes.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see him, but that I''m afraid what he says will hurt me more.


    Touch the mobile phone, think about it, don''t know how to do. After a long time, her eyes became firm, and finally she put away her mobile phone and went out of school.

 Chapter 770

    Yinuo never thought that Su Yun would call her at this time.


    Holding a mobile phone, originally with pity eyes but gradually clear a lot.


    "Just say what you have to say!"


    "I want to talk to you face to face!"


    "Miss Su should be very clear about the current situation. It''s not convenient for me to meet. You''d better talk on the phone."


    "But I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half!"


    "In that case, don''t say it!" With that, iNO is about to hang up.


    Now things are in the limelight. If she goes to see Su Yun, she doesn''t know what she will say. Therefore, for the sake of Xiao Qirui and the company, she won''t go to see her.


    "Miss Lian..."


    Ino hesitated and hung up.


    She doesn''t know what Su Yun is calling for, but she doesn''t want to hear it. If it''s a declaration of war, she doesn''t have to say it, because there''s no need to say it at all.


    After hanging up, iNO looked at his cell phone with a sigh of relief.


    Now she finally understands one thing, that is, if you don''t ask for trouble with others, others will ask for trouble for you. Life is one thing after another. She is not afraid now, as long as the people she loves are around her.


    With this in mind, iNO opened the file and went on working.


    Although there was a strange light all around, the more time it was, the more calm she was.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Yun was hung up, she was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone. She took it back in mid air.


    After thinking about it, she had to do it.


    In fact, people have a kind of inferiority, originally just want to do something, but the more she is rejected, the more she wants to achieve her goal, especially, the person is her rival.


    Thinking of this, she asked for leave.


    Xiao Qirui''s suspected derailment is becoming more and more lively. There are people watching jokes on the Internet.


    Su Qing frowned when she saw it. She is most aware of Xiao Qirui''s deep feelings. After all, she saw him go through the most difficult time with her own eyes, so now when the news came out, she was worried and couldn''t save face. The most in her heart was that she didn''t believe in such news. Then, after seeing Yinuo''s microblog, she decided to continue to observe


    this matter.


    But in the dark, she began to investigate Su Yun


    But Su Ran has been on vacation at home these days. After seeing the news, she read it carefully.


    After all, such an incredible thing, she still has to see the process.


    Su Qing came out of the hospital, but Su''s mother wanted to see her, but she had no choice but to stay at home with Su ran. It happened that they had a discussion about this.


    "I didn''t expect that such a good man as Yinuo, Xiao Qirui is still cheating. This man of the world is really unreliable!"


    Su ran ate and looked up at her. "Mom, don''t always look at the surface when you look at things!"


    "What do you think? The facts are in front of us! "


    Su ran thought, "I don''t think so!"


    "No? What''s not? "


    "I heard that Yinuo had run away for a long time before, but Xiao Qirui had been looking for her all the time and never gave up. If Xiao Qirui really wanted to cheat, he didn''t have to wait until now, so there must be something fishy about it!"


    "That doesn''t mean anything. Men have a good life. After a long time, they begin to want to taste something new!" Su said angrily.


    After experiencing such things, she didn''t believe in feelings and men any more. If you don''t take these photos, why don''t you take them seriously?


    ¡±Su ran analysis.


    Listening to her words, it seemed that there was some truth. Su Mu took a look at them, and then her eyes became confused. "It seems that That''s it


    "So, don''t be so determined to see a person or a thing!" Su ran said.


    "It''s also a slap in the face. He won''t go home in the middle of the night. What''s he doing there?" Su Mu said. Su ran listened, put down the newspaper and looked at her, "Mom, I know you are worried about Dad, but it doesn''t mean that all men in the world are like this. We have to see the good side of others. There are still many good men in the world!" Su ran said every word.


    Su''s mother listened and her eyes became blurred. "However, you are different!"


    "It would be silly for me to be the same again after so many things have happened." Su ran said with a self mockery that she didn''t know whether the changes were good or bad, but she felt much more relaxed. For her, it was generally good.


    "And you? Do you put it down now? " Su Mu looked at her and asked.


    Su ran Leng next, did not expect the topic will shift here."I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su ran droops eyes, pretends to eat, dodges but nervous eyes betray her.


    How could Su''s mother not know her daughter? She took the opportunity to ask.


    "You know what mom means. What are you going to do with Gu Zhuo?" Su''s mother asked. She had wanted to ask this sentence for a long time, but she was afraid of touching her sad things, so she kept silent. Up to now, since all the words have come to this point, she also asked.


    "Don''t talk about the past!" Su ran whispered, her voice mixed with a trace of displeasure, but what she didn''t want to mention most was unexpectedly mentioned.


    "If it''s gone, you won''t stay in the United States forever like this!" Su Mu said.


    Su ran hung her eyes and didn''t speak, but she was not very happy.


    "In fact, I''ve heard that since you left, Gu Zhuo has never found another woman..."


    "Ma!" Before Su ran finished her words, she was interrupted by Su ran. She looked a little fierce, but then when she touched Su Mu''s eyes, she felt guilty again. "Mom, the past is over. Don''t mention it again. Between me and him No way


    Su''s mother wanted to say something else, but she was angry, and it was hard for her to say any more. She sighed.


    "Well, Ma knows!" Su said helplessly.


    Su ran felt guilty about her anxiety, and then whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    "Fool, what can I do for you?"


    Su ran pursed her lips, but she still had an indescribable feeling.


    "But whatever decision you make, mom will support you, as long as you are happy!" Su Mu looked at her and said.


    After hearing this, Su ran raised her eyes and looked at Su''s mother, which made her smile.


    "Thank you, mom!" "Fool!" Su''s mother was spoiling.

 Chapter 771

    After work, knowing that Xiao Qirui still had something to do in the company, iNO was afraid that the press would find his home, so he wanted to go back quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, Su Yun came up.


    She was wearing long clothes and trousers, and seemed to be afraid of being recognized by reporters, so she stood in front of even ino.


    "Miss Lian, let''s talk about it!"


    Looking at her, Yinuo really doesn''t want to talk to her. After all, she has nothing to say to a person who wants to destroy her family and has a strong desire for her husband.


    But looking at her dress, also don''t want to be recognized by reporters, iNO looked around, "if you don''t want to make it big again, please go back now!"


    "But I really have something to tell you!" She said.


    "Miss Su, we already know everything. Is there anything else to say?" Ino looked at her and asked in a cold voice.


    Su Yun frowned, "I know it''s useless for me to say anything now, but I really want to talk to you. If you don''t want to give me this chance, I''ll kneel down here!"


    "You -"


    "anyway, if you don''t let me say it, I have nothing to fear!" Su Yun said that the pot began to break.


    Liano admitted that she was threatened.


    She doesn''t know if Su Yun will give up, but in this game, she can''t gamble, because no matter how she gambles, she will lose a lot of money.


    After thinking about it, she said, "come with me!"


    Su Yun sees her compromise and nods.


    So ino took her into the company and went around the other way to the underground garage.


    Yinuo presses the door with the key, opens it and sits in. Su Yun looks at the car. Maserati can''t help but sneer.


    She just wanted to make life a little better, but she found that her efforts were not as good as others.


    Yinuo looked at her and frowned. "What are you waiting for? Get in the car?"


    Su Yun came back and sat in. At that moment, she felt like a clown on the beam.


    She tried to climb up to Xiao Qirui, but in front of Lian Yinuo, she suddenly felt inferior.


    Her so-called efforts are not even a drop in the bucket.


    Eno didn''t notice her emotion, but looked at her and asked, "come on, what are you going to tell me?"


    Su Yun looks at her, facing her directly and simply, but for a moment she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "I..."


    Eno did not speak, just looked at her straight.


    "You, do you hate me?" Su Yun asked.


    "No Eno said, "because you don''t pose a threat to me!" I mean, you''re not qualified.


    Su Yun droops her eyes and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "But I blame you, because your own wishful thinking and impulse have damaged Qi Rui''s reputation, and the company has been implicated. Miss Su, you can''t make up for these losses!" Eno looked at her and said word by word.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!" Su Yun whispered.


    "If you think about it or not, it has become like this. Let''s just say what Miss Su has to say now." Said ino.


    Su Yun thought, "I didn''t expect things to get so big. I Now my work is also affected... " She can''t say the following.


    Because her loss is much worse than theirs. Yinuo listen, don''t know what her purpose is, but also hook lip smile, "early know now, why at the beginning, but every wrong thing, will pay the corresponding price, Miss Su as a teacher, this truth don''t understand?" Eno looked at her word by word and asked.


    Su Yun pursed her lips. As a teacher, she was educated by others.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, iNO didn''t want to go too far. She adjusted her breath and said, "Miss Su, if you have anything, just say it directly." She said, "it''s no fun to go around in circles!"


    "Actually, I just want to ask you Can you stop Xiaoyi from transferring to another school? " She said.


    Hearing this, iNO frowned, "why, why?"


    "After this incident became serious, the headmaster blamed me for it and said that if Xiaoyi changed school, my job would be gone..." She spoke slowly.


    Yinuo thinks this reason is extremely ridiculous, "then you have never thought that if Xiaoyi continues to go to school there, the reporter will make a big fuss about it?"


    "But if you change schools, it''s just what they say." Su Yun asked, "if you don''t change schools, all this can be denied!"


    Yinuo frowned. "Miss Su, do you know that you have done something wrong?"


    "I know that I made a mistake in this matter, but I also drank wine and couldn''t control my feelings. Xiao is always an excellent man. I''m not surprised to be moved, but I didn''t want to destroy you. I just want to tell him my feelings!""If you say those words and do those things again, you are already destroying us!" Eno said word by word.


    "Miss Su, it''s not that there is nothing wrong without a response. You have done something wrong. If you lose your job because of this, it''s the price you should pay!" Yinuo said that she felt ridiculous in her heart. Su Yun now not only didn''t admit her mistake, but also asked them to pay for her affairs.


    "But if I lose this job, the headmaster will make me unable to work in this field!" Su Yun said anxiously.


    Yinuo pursed her lips, with a smile at the corner of her mouth. In fact, she was speechless.


    "Miss Lian, I know I shouldn''t make this request, but really, can you please don''t let Xiaoyi transfer..." She said.


    "Have you ever looked for Qi Rui?" She asked.


    Su Yun was stunned, then understood what he meant and nodded, "I did, but he refused me..."


    "In this case, you should know my answer!" Said, eyes straight at Su Yun, "I and his idea is the same, so you don''t have to come to tell me!"


    Su Yun frowned and looked at him.


    Yinuo didn''t want to go on and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s get off the bus, Miss Su."


    "Miss Lian..."


    "Miss Su, get out of the car while I''m not too angry, otherwise I''m not sure what I can do!" Eno spoke in a cold voice.


    Inexplicably, Su Yun is still frightened by her momentum. She swallows everything she wants to say. She pushes the door open and goes down.


    Ino didn''t even look at her and drove away.


    It''s not surprising that she did this. It''s already soft hearted for her. I didn''t expect that she would dare to find her. It''s good that ino didn''t play junior three like in the video. And Su Yun, standing in the same place, looking at Maserati''s back, frowned tightly.

 Chapter 772

    Looking at those words that scold her all over the Internet, Su Yun''s heart is not a taste.


    No matter Xiao Qirui or Lian Yinuo, they firmly refuse her. If she loses her job again, she will have nothing.


    But after thinking about it, there was no way. Even iNO was broken. What else could she do.


    Just at this time, Su Yun''s phone rings. When she sees it''s a colleague''s, she answers it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    "I heard about going out. Where have you been? Why don''t you come back now?"


    "It''s not because of those things, the headmaster said. If I can''t make Xiaoyi not transfer to another school, I can''t go on in this business!"


    "So what''s the matter with you?"


    "How could they promise me anything when such a big thing happened?" Su Yun said sad.


    "What did you tell them?"


    Su Yun told them what she said. After listening, her colleagues were very worried. "How can you say that? If you want to admit your mistake, you are really wrong!"


    "What can I do if I don''t admit my mistake?"


    "I tell you, anyway, things have come to this stage. If you admit your mistake, they won''t agree. If they don''t agree, you will be cruel!"


    Listening to her words, Su Yun frowned How cruel? "


    "Listen to me..."


    Su Yun takes her mobile phone and listens carefully, frowning and saying, "just do it, do you hear me?"


    "Isn''t it so good?"


    "Nothing is better than you?"


    Colleague''s rhetorical question, let her instantly awake, originally hesitant eyes gradually become clear.


    "Well, I see!" She answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui''s public relations is still very powerful, especially in his early years, Xiao Qirui had all kinds of gossip, so he dug up a lot of money for public relations, but in two days, there was less criticism on the Internet.


    With the support of iNO, the situation is changing a little bit.


    However, at this time, someone on the Internet suddenly exposed Xiao Qirui''s taking care of Xiao San.


    And Su Yun is the one who is taken care of.


    Maybe the whole process is that Xiao Qirui always finds an excuse to meet Su Yun and date her.


    So Su Yun just becomes a stupid woman who can''t stand the temptation, and Xiao Qirui completely becomes a scum.


    People who don''t know it will believe it, but Xiao Qirui knows it, and Yinuo knows it. These things are nothing at all. But now there are still people who expose these things that don''t have one purpose, that is to destroy Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui looked at the microblog and were in a daze for a long time.


    After a long time, iNO looked at him, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "I didn''t know I had so much free time!"


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "do you think it''s because of Su Yun?"


    "Is there anyone else besides her?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino frowned. "She came to me before and said she didn''t want xiaoyiyi to transfer to another school, otherwise she would be resigned by the school, but I refused her!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui cold corner of the mouth hook hook, "I used to underestimate her!"


    "Now what?"


    "I''ll see what else she can make up!" Xiao Qirui eyes deep said, then looked at Yinuo, "these days don''t respond to anything, I want her how to say these words, how to take back!"


    Although I don''t know Xiao Qirui''s plan and plan, looking at his face, iNO knows that this time he is really angry.


    One of the characteristics of Xiao Qirui is that the more calm the situation is, the bigger the matter is. For such a long time, iNO knows him too well.


    It seems that Su Yun really provoked him this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after ino came out of Xiao Qirui''s office, the phone rang.


    Take it up, it''s su Yun''s phone. Ino frowns.


    I didn''t expect that she would dare to call at this time.


    Thinking, she took the mobile phone to one side and found a corner where there was no one.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Su?"


    "Well, is Miss Lian willing to have a good talk with me now?"


    "Is that all you do for?" Ino asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you''re willing to have a good talk with me, maybe I can make it clear to the public that these are all fake!"


    For Su Yun, who has no bottom line, iNO doesn''t want to have a good talk at all.


    But now, she has a feeling that Su Yun wants more than that.


    Thinking of this, she said, "OK, you say the address!"


    Su Yun just laughed, "that''s right. It''s good to have business and quantity!""Miss Su, we''d better not talk nonsense. Before I change my mind, tell me the address. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to talk!"


    Su Yun is speechless. She is tired of being threatened by Lian Yinuo. More importantly, she does have the qualification and capital.


    "I''ll send you the address!" With that, Su Yun hung up the phone.


    Ino looked at the mobile phone, thought, put away the company.


    ¡­¡­


    A teahouse.


    I didn''t expect Su Yun would think of such a place.


    In the private room, when Yinuo goes in, Su Yun is already waiting in it.


    After seeing her, iNO walked over and sat opposite her. "I didn''t expect that a person like Miss Su would choose a teahouse!" This is absolutely ironic.


    Su Yun was almost angry with her. She tried her best to bear it and smile, "it''s quiet here!"


    Yinuo is too lazy to talk nonsense. She looks at her and says, "come on, what does Miss Su want to say?"


    Su Yun looked at her, "what''s the hurry!" With that, he picked up the teapot in front of her and poured tea for her slowly. "Miss Lian, I know you are very angry. I''d better have a cup of tea to reduce the fire."


    Yinuo took a look at the tea in front of her. "I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Miss Su said directly that if xiaoyiyi is still not allowed to transfer to another school, then we also have a condition!"


    Listening to her words, Su Yun took a sip of tea and put down the cup, "don''t worry, Miss Lian. That''s what happened before. I''m asking for something different now!"


    Ino knew it would be.


    "What I thought before was not to let Xiaoyi transfer to another school. Now, I have a condition attached to it!"


    "Additional?"


    "This matter has a great impact on me. I need to pay for my mental loss. Besides, I can''t transfer to another school. Of course, I will resign, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Su Yun looks at her and puts forward her request word by word.


    Eno listened, feeling ridiculous, "mental loss fee?"


    "Yes


    "How much do you want?"


    "Two million!"


    Yinuo chuckled, "teacher Su, this is your real purpose, isn''t it?" Ino asked. Su Yun frowned, and then said, "whatever you think, promise me, I''ll clarify, and resign, and disappear from your eyes, otherwise, things will only get bigger and bigger, I''m a lonely person, I don''t care!" She said.

 Chapter 773

    The manner and tone of her voice are different from before.


    I can''t help but let ino feel that someone taught her this behind her back. Otherwise, in just a few days, how could she have changed so much.


    Or, from the beginning, that was her purpose.


    Yinuo chuckles and looks at her, "Miss Su, you probably didn''t understand a truth!"


    "What truth?" "Those so-called revelations are all false. You and I know that they can be found out as soon as we check them. And one more thing is, do you think it can threaten us? You know, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if there is only one shell left in our company, what will happen to you? " Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Or do you think you will work well? Marry a rich man in the future? " Ino asked.


    Su Yun frowned, but she didn''t think about it.


    It seems to see that she hesitated. Ino said, "Mr. Su, I advise you not to force yourself. It''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours, it''s not yours!"


    Su Yun frowned, "do you mean no?"


    "Obviously, it is!" Ino refused directly. Su Yun is very angry. Unexpectedly, she is not threatened at all. "Whether those things are true or false, Xiao Qirui is a scum. But if I explain it, it will be the same as it never happened before!" Su Yun said that she is still trying to "persuade" Yi


    Nuo.


    Listening to her words, iNO thought and said, "I won''t agree, but there''s one thing I can consider!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you can tell the truth, I can agree to your terms!" Ino looked at her and said.


    "The truth?"


    "Yes, it''s the fact. On the day when you and Qi Rui were in the bar, explain clearly to the public, then I can consider it!"


    Su Yun frowned, completely did not expect that she would make such a request.


    "This is what I can only promise you. If I can''t, I won''t force it, because we will solve it sooner or later!" With that, iNO picked up the bag and left.


    Su Yun looked at it and stood up anxiously. "Lian Yinuo, do you believe Xiao Qirui so much?" She cried and asked, "he kissed me that day. I asked him to get married, and he refused!"


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned and looked back at her.


    Su Yun just looked at it straightly without fear.


    Ino chuckled. "Then you shouldn''t ask for that. In this way, you may not have to worry about food and clothing all your life!" With that, without waiting for her to take something out of her bag.


    "With this, I don''t think I need to worry about anything!" Ino said.


    "What is this?" Su Yun asked.


    "Recorder!" Eno said word by word.


    Su Yun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "how can you record?"


    "With this, there will be evidence for Miss Su''s threat to me. I believe you will receive a letter from the lawyer soon!" With that,


    Su Yun''s eyes are red.


    "Miss Su can consider my request. If you can do that, I have no problem here!" With that, iNO turned and left.


    Su Yun looks at it, clenches her fists tightly, and her nails are deeply trapped in the palm of her hand, forming a crescent shaped impression.


    No, absolutely can''t let such a threat, absolutely can''t!!


    Looking at ino''s back, her eyes became fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the recording that scares her. It''s just that she doesn''t have time to think.


    So these two days, she settled down a lot. There was no more so-called informants on the Internet, only the soul chicken soup with no pain and no complaint.


    But the hot search on the Internet has not decreased. Xiao Qirui is still scolded miserably. Even though he has found a group of water army to explain, it still has little effect.


    Being scolded like this has long been unbearable for other people, but Xiao Qirui is just like someone who has nothing to do.


    Jason looked at it, puzzled, "Mr. Xiao, if you go on like this, your reputation will really be ruined!"


    "What about that?"


    "Our company''s stock is falling again and again If it goes on like this, it''s easy to collapse! " Jason is very worried.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the document without any worry.


    "Shall I have someone to give it to you?" Jason asked.


    "You can control microblog, but also block everyone''s mouth?" With that, Xiao Qirui looked up at him and said, "if you do this, there will be three hundred taels of silver here!"


    "But..."


    "Have you ever heard of death and afterlife?" He asked.


    Jason nodded blankly.


    "The more miserable a person is, when the truth comes to the surface, there will be unexpected harvest!" Xiao Qirui said.Jason listened, frowning.


    "Do you know what that means?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Jason nodded first and then shook his head. What''s this?


    Xiao Qirui didn''t explain any more and gave him a reassuring smile.


    But even so, Jason still didn''t understand, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s confident appearance, he had to persuade himself to relax.


    After all, Xiao Qirui''s personality is more or less known.


    Jason had to force himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s su Yun who can''t sit still.


    Lian Yinuo''s time is limited. She doesn''t know when she will do something that worries her, but if she wants to take the initiative, she can only attack first.


    So she went to Xiao''s house when they were not at home.


    The old lady was resting. The door was opened by Mrs. Li.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m from Xiao''s head office. He asked me to come and get a document!"


    Li Sao looked at her, did not recognize her for a moment, just frowned, "this, did not listen to the young master said!"


    "President Xiao is in a meeting. It''s urgent, so let me come here directly!"


    Li Sao had no reason to doubt, hesitated and let her in.


    Su Yun went into Quhuo and looked, "which, where is Mr. Xiao''s study?" She asked.


    "The second room upstairs!


    "Yes, thank you." Su Yun thanks and goes upstairs.


    Mrs. Li looked at it and said, "the old lady is upstairs. Take it easy. Don''t wake her up!"


    "Oh, well, no!" Su Yun said.


    See her clever, sister-in-law Li did not say anything, to the kitchen busy.


    Watching her go to the kitchen, Su Yun''s eyes immediately changed, looking at the door of the study, and then walked into another room. When she came here last time, she saw Xiao Qirui come out from here, so this must be their room. It is very likely that the recorder is also put here, so she crept in.

 Chapter 774

    The room was bigger than she thought.


    Su Yun looked around and decided to start looking for it from the bedside table.


    Her movements were so light that she was afraid they would attract people.


    In this way, the bedside cupboard, but also the wardrobe, when she opened to see ino that row after row has not yet removed the label of Limited clothing, diamonds, Su Yun''s heart is envious and envious.


    Why didn''t she have such a good life?


    But she didn''t even buy a lot of them?


    Even if she was jealous again, she knew what she was doing here. After looking through the recorder that she had not seen before, she thought whether she was in the study or not?


    So, she quietly opened the door, ready to go to the study to have a look.


    Looking downstairs, Mrs. Li was not there, so she went to another room.


    However, after the door was opened, there was a baby room.


    It''s all pink. It''s pasted on the wall. It''s in the room. Even the crib is pink. It''s enough to show how attentive Xiao Qirui is.


    And Xiaoyi lies on the cot and sleeps very well. Her red face looks much healthier.


    When seeing Xiaoyi, Su Yun has a different taste in her heart.


    She walked up slowly and looked at Xiaoyi. Her eyes were complicated and tangled. After a long time, she said, "Xiaoyi, forgive the teacher, I have to..."


    She didn''t stay much, so she went to the next room.


    The study is bigger than she imagined, and even bigger than the room she lives in. The solid wood decoration makes it luxurious and solemn.


    Looking at the desks and chairs in the office, as well as rows of bookcases, Su Yun felt uncomfortable.


    How much she hopes to take her place and live such a life, but the fact shows that she is now doing something she dares to indulge in.


    Too much thinking, with that kind of complex mood, she continued to search


    Just then, the old lady woke up and came out of her bedroom.


    I want to go upstairs to see if xiaoyiyi wakes up, so when I just go upstairs and open the door of xiaoyiyi''s room, suddenly there is a sound coming from the next room.


    The old lady frowned.


    Is there a auditory hallucination?


    I didn''t care much. I went in to see xiaoyiyi. He was still sleeping. His face was red and he was very cute.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so quietly, the old lady gave her a kiss on the face and went out.


    Just about to go downstairs, the old lady heard the sound of the study?


    Is it Yinuo or Qirui back?


    She was curious and went over to have a look.


    There was a knock on the door, and there was a moment of silence inside.


    "INO, Qi Rui? Are you back? " Asked the old lady.


    There was no sound inside. The old lady frowned, and then she pushed the door and went in.


    It''s empty.


    No, the old lady frowned and listened to the sound inside.


    Although she is old, the doctor said that her eyes and hearing are still very good, better than normal young people.


    As soon as she looked back, a shadow was walking out.


    The old lady was surprised. "Who are you?"


    The shadow was stunned and ran outside without saying a word. The old lady was also sensitive and ran after her directly.


    The old lady thought something was wrong, so she caught up with her and said, "are you here to steal?"


    "I''m not. I''m here to help Mr. Xiao with the information!"


    "What are you running for?"


    "You let me go!"


    The old lady pulls the hat off her head. Su Yun, unexpectedly, exposes it to her like this.


    "It''s you?" The old lady recognized her with sharp eyes.


    Su Yun worried, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" With that, he struggled to leave.


    "You still have the face to come to our house, you say, what are you doing here?" The old lady would not give up.


    "I said it, I''m here to get things!"


    "I think you''re here to steal, aren''t you?" Asked the old lady, and then she called downstairs, "where''s Mrs. Li? Call the police! Call the police


    On hearing the old lady call the police, Su Yun is worried.


    She pushed the old lady away, but she didn''t stand at her feet. She fell behind, and behind her was the stairs.


    When Su Yun reacts, it''s too late to catch her. The old lady rolls down the stairs.


    At the moment when the old lady landed, Su Yun was stunned and dumbfounded.


    The old lady was in a coma now, her face covered with blood.


    Su Yun''s mouth is slightly open, and she doesn''t know what to say. The next second, she suddenly returns to her senses and runs down the stairs without saying a word.


    When Mrs. Li heard the news, she came out and saw the old lady lying on the ground. She was so scared that her eyes were so big."Old lady, old lady..." She immediately went up to check, but her wife was in a coma now.


    Sister Li didn''t know what to do, so she had to get up and call Xiao Qirui.


    When he received the call, Xiao Qirui was in a meeting. Without saying a word, he left his cell phone and went back.


    Yinuo is in the office. After Xiao Qirui comes over, he grabs her and leaves without saying a word.


    Rough, simple.


    That''s not his usual move.


    Ino frowned and looked at him. "What''s the matter? I''m working now! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but he was cold all over.


    Looking at his side face for a long time, iNO suddenly realized, "what happened?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His silence was tacit.


    Yinuo didn''t ask any more and followed him silently all the way.


    It wasn''t until he got to the hospital that ino knew what was going on.


    Sister Li was crying all the time.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my failure to look after the old lady. If it wasn''t for me, the old lady would not be like this..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned and did not speak.


    Yinuo knew that he couldn''t say that he didn''t blame her, because this happened to the old lady, and he couldn''t say that he blamed her. After all, no one wanted such a thing.


    Yinuo said, "don''t blame yourself, Mrs. Li. No one wants to do this!"


    Li''s sister-in-law kept crying, "the old lady is so kind to me, but I didn''t take care of her. It''s all my dereliction of duty..."


    Yinuo didn''t know how to comfort her. Her eyes were red and her tears fell.


    Xiao Qirui stood by without saying a word. His face was tense. He knew that he was worried and sad, but he couldn''t cry because he was a man. Even if he met something big, he had to hold on.


    But the more so, the more distressing.


    You know, he was brought up by the old lady. That kind of family affection was just as sad as when the old lady lost him.


    Eno went over, didn''t know what to say, just hugged him. She didn''t know if it was useful, but she didn''t know what else to do except this.

 Chapter 775

    When the doctor comes out of the emergency room, iNO and Xiao Qirui immediately go up.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Xiao Qirui asked first.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "life is saved, but the patient is older. This accident is likely to lead to paralysis or..."


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed. The original deep eyes now looked rough, like brewing a huge storm.


    Ino listened, his face not much better. "Or what?"


    "Or, never wake up and become a vegetable!" Even though it was cruel, the doctor still told the truth.


    Yinuo''s heart also seemed to be hit hard by something, "is there no other way?"


    "It''s just a possibility. Everything depends on the patient''s fate. After all, considering the patient''s age and the amount of bleeding this time, it''s just the worst plan. If the patient can wake up in 48 hours, it should be OK!" Said the doctor.


    Ino nodded. "By the way, doctor, I want to ask, how can it be so good? Because my grandmother is usually very healthy, is there any latent disease


    "Well We didn''t find any other causes during the examination. It may be that when we were old, we would have some heart disease and transient shock The doctor speculated.


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, thank you, doctor!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The doctor left, but Xiao Qirui was still in the same place. He didn''t know when his deep eyes would become empty.


    Looking at him like this, Yinuo''s nose was sour, "Qi Rui, the doctor said, there''s still a chance!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. Ino went up and hugged him tightly.


    "Grandma will be fine. She will not be..."


    Xiao Qirui is pestling like that, tall and lonely like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, just after the operation, the old lady''s body and even her head were bandaged. It looked very serious.


    Eno watched, tears fell directly, she secretly lowered her head to erase, at the moment do not know why, they do not want to cry, probably they all believe that the old lady will be OK.


    But the more he didn''t want to cry, the more his tears fell. Sitting by the bed, holding the old lady''s hand, Xiao Qirui said nothing. His red eyes looked terrible.


    It''s a bit unbearable for him to look like that.


    Ino didn''t speak. He was allowed to sit, silent.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Seeing that it''s getting dark, Yinuo goes out with Xiao Qirui.


    "Go back, go back and pack up something. I''ll take care of grandma tomorrow." Ino looked at him and said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and nodded. They just went back.


    Xiao family.


    Looking at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, Mrs. Li blamed herself for crying all the time. Her eyes were red and swollen. She seemed to have been crying for a long time.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of it. I''m sorry, young master and young lady!" Sister Li stood by, feeling guilty.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. Yinuo knew what he was thinking. He didn''t really blame sister-in-law Li, but he couldn''t say what he was asked to say now.


    Yinuo looked at Li Sao and said, "well, Li Sao, don''t cry. We don''t want to do this, and no one thought it would be like this. We are all very clear about your care for grandma There are always accidents


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Li Sao is happy and guilty. After all, she is very sad for this matter, "thank you, young lady, thank you!" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo also took a look, "now Qi Rui is not in a good mood, but he doesn''t blame you!"


    Sister Li nodded.


    "What about Xiaoyi?"


    "Upstairs, just finished eating and went to sleep!"


    Ino took a deep breath, "I know. Please take care of Xiaoyi these days!"


    Sister Li nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of you!"


    Ino nodded to her.


    Upstairs.


    Ino and Xiao Qirui enter the room.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui doesn''t speak, Yinuo doesn''t say much. He needs to be quiet now.


    "I''ll go to the study!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded.


    After he left, iNO was packing in the room. In fact, iNO especially hated the hospital. They didn''t deal with each other much. But from the heart, she refused. But she also found that the more she refused, the more likely it was to happen.


    Take a deep breath and she opens the closet.


    Just about to say it was something, but I noticed something was wrong. It was a bit chaotic, like being turned over.


    She had arranged the things in this cupboard, but now they are in a mess.


    Is it KK?


    This idea was quickly rejected, because KK is tidier than she is. As a Virgo child, his obsessive-compulsive disorder has always been a good thing for ino.Thought, she frowned, continue to pack things, did not feel how.


    And in the study.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair and didn''t know how long he had been silent. He seemed to have figured it out. He was about to reach for something, but he stopped in mid air.


    Frowning, thinking about something, the phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and answered it directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, now there are many media know, even when also can''t stop!"


    Xiao Qirui was silent. After a long time, he said, "I know!"


    He hung up without waiting for what the other party was saying.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Xiao Qirui pondered for a long time, then got up and walked back to the room.


    Push open the door, Yinuo is packing things, thin back, looks heartbreaking.


    But as long as he saw her, Xiao Qirui had a special sense of sureness. He went up and suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Yinuo was stunned, but he felt Xiao Qirui''s temperature and said, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui buried his head in her neck, and said after a long time, "grandma will be OK, right?"


    Yinuo nodded, "of course, it will be OK, our family has experienced so much, and we are still together, so you can rest assured, it will be OK!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Ino also stopped what he was doing and let him hold it. Knowing that he has figured it out and needs consolation now, everyone is the same, but they are different. So when I was with Xiao Qirui for a long time, I knew that the more sad he was, the more silent he was. At this moment, he was willing to speak out and seek some consolation from her. INO was comfortable in his heart.


    Because she is willing to share the responsibility with Xiao Qirui. Even if he wants to bear it by himself, iNO will not say anything, but at the moment, like an opportunity, he has tightly linked them together, and there is no way to separate them.

 Chapter 776

    The news that the old lady had an accident and was admitted to the hospital soon spread, and all the major news came out.


    There are even photos of Xiao Qirui and iNO in the hospital.


    It can be seen that the situation is very serious.


    Qin Yue, who was outside, was stunned when he saw the newspaper and called Yinuo directly.


    "INO, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened?" Qin Yue asked.


    Eno took a deep breath. "It''s too sudden. It''s too late!"


    "How is the old lady?"


    "The doctor said Not so optimistic! " Ino murmured, his life mixed with deep sadness.


    Qin Yue did not know what to say, but answered, "I know, I''ll go back right away!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!"


    After hanging up, iNO sat at the table in a daze.


    At this time, after Xiao Qirui went up and down from the downstairs, iNO looked at him and said, "dad knows the news about grandma''s accident, and is going back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li came out with breakfast. When she saw Xiao Qirui, she didn''t dare to speak. She just put the things in front of him.


    Yinuo looks at her and knows that if she can''t get Xiao Qirui''s consent, she can''t rest assured.


    Ino looked at him, "eat, have a good body, in order to better take care of grandma!"


    Xiao Qirui had no appetite at all, but Yinuo said so, and he didn''t say anything. He nodded and ate something.


    Sister Li was silent and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly said, "help me change a cup of coffee!"


    Li Sao realized that she was talking to herself. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at ino. It seemed that she wanted to confirm whether she had heard wrong.


    Yinuo just gave her a smile. Mrs. Li knew that she had heard right.


    No.


    She immediately went up, picked up the cup on the table and, alas, went straight to the kitchen.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, his eyes are gratified.


    After all, Xiao Qirui is more gentle and mature than before.


    In the past, he didn''t care about other people''s feelings. Now, even if he is angry again, it will all disappear after one night. He can see the essence of things more clearly.


    Although it''s sister-in-law Li''s negligence, it''s not all her fault.


    Soon Mrs. Li came out with a cup of coffee. She had red eyes, as if she had been crying secretly.


    Yinuo also didn''t tear it down. As always, he looked at Xiao Qirui and said in a low voice, "it''s bad for the stomach to drink coffee in the morning!"


    "Just one drink, refreshing!" He said. Yinuo knew that he didn''t sleep well yesterday, so to speak, he didn''t sleep all the time. Yesterday they were lying on the bed, holding each other, but they all opened their eyes, as if they were communicating with each other, and they didn''t know how long it took until Xiao Qirui hugged her and said, "go to sleep." but when Xiao Qirui fell asleep, she didn''t know. She only knew what time she was sleeping It''s almost four o''clock in the morning.


    When she said that, iNO said nothing more.


    At this time, KK came down from the upstairs with red eyes, "Mommy!" He gave a soft voice.


    Yinuo looked back, after seeing KK, her eyes fell in love.


    "Mommy, is something really wrong with the old lady?" KK went up and cried.


    Looking at KK with red eyes and tears on his face, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    Yesterday, I wanted to hide it from him, but I didn''t see him. I didn''t expect that he still knew. INO was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady''s affection for KK is no less than that of Xiao Qirui. Naturally, the relationship between KK and the old lady needs nothing to be said.


    Ino pursed her lips, not knowing how to speak.


    "How do you know?"


    "When I came back yesterday, I saw blood stains on the floor, but I didn''t see grandma. I asked sister-in-law Li, but she didn''t say anything. She just cried secretly. Mommy, what''s wrong with grandma? I feel like she wants to see her..." KK cried sadly.


    Eno took a deep breath, reached out and touched his head. "Well, stop crying. Mommy knows you''re worried, but grandma is just sick. In the hospital, she''ll soon get better!"


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Eno nodded, "of course, the good old lady, God will be kind to her!"


    "Can Mommy take me to see? I want to see grandma!" KK said.


    Yinuo knows that although KK is still young, his IQ can accept some adult things, so there is no need to perfunctory him.


    Yinuo nodded, "OK, Mommy will take you to the hospital, but you promise mommy not to cry any more. People here are worried about grandma. If you cry, you will make everyone feel bad!" Eno whispered to him word by word.


    KK understood what it meant and nodded. "Good!""Well, have something to eat, and daddy and Mommy will take you later!"


    Even though KK can''t eat, he listens to iNO''s words and sits over there. He obediently picks up something to eat, because only after eating this can he go to the hospital and see grandma quickly.


    Xiao Qirui listened, but he didn''t even raise his head, because his eyes were scarlet and moist.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the major newspapers were published, many people knew the news.


    Su ran, Su Qing, Gu Zhuo, Xu Qinghua and Song Yi all know.


    To be honest, they were shocked when they saw the news.


    Not to mention the grudges between them, it''s a pity to take the old lady''s character alone.


    After all, the old lady''s character is so good. Although she is in a family of celebrities, she has no airs and is very cute. So when they see the news, their mood is very complicated.


    In the hospital.


    KK looked at the old lady lying on the hospital bed. Her voice was like a lump in one''s heart. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare.


    But he didn''t cry, but he couldn''t vent his sadness and worry. He can only endure, endure, endure the orbital pain, holding the old lady''s hand, whispered, "Granny, it''s KK who is not good, not with you, or you won''t come to the hospital, you wake up quickly, after KK are with you, you will never be so angry again..."


    Listen to KK''s words, iNO did not hold back, tears fell down, she did not face, erase.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with a tight face. He could see that he was also suppressing his emotions.


    "Mommy said, you are such a good person, you will be OK. When the time comes, KK will go to see the little brother''s concert with you, ok..."


    "Granny, you must wake up quickly!"


    Yinuo couldn''t listen any more, so she went up, "OK, KK, the doctor said, grandma needs a rest. Shall we let her have a rest?"


    KK listen, tears can no longer control the fall, he fell into eno''s arms, "Mommy, I miss grandma, I want to let her up to play with me..." INO, listen, hold him, cry together.

 Chapter 777

    Near noon, Su ran came.


    With Sue.


    Although there were too many festivals before, now everything has become unimportant.


    Su ran holds a bunch of flowers and hands them to iNO.


    "I hope the old lady will get better soon!" She said.


    Ino took it and whispered, "thank you!"


    Su ran doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. In the past, what she can do now is just a greeting and a smile.


    Looking at the old lady with a frown, she said, "how can she look like this?"


    Yinuo also looked at the old lady lying on the bed, "yes, it''s all right all the time. I don''t know how it''s like this!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, old lady, such a good person, will certainly get better!" Su Mu comforted me.


    Ino nodded.


    Just at this time, a figure came behind him. After seeing Su ran, he was not far away.


    Yinuo''s line of sight looks at, Su ran seems to be aware of something, looking back, Gu Zhuo is also holding a bunch of flowers like her, standing a few meters away, eyes full of surprise looking at her.


    So the unexpected encounter, let Su Ran''s heart or set off waves.


    She quickly took back her eyes and looked at Su mu, "Mom, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go!"


    Su''s mother also saw Gu Zhuo. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. In the end, she could only nod her head.


    "Let''s go first!" Su ran said to iNO.


    Ino nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    So, Su ran and Su Mu turned and walked away.


    Gu Zhuo stood in the same place, looking at Su ran coming, he felt his heart was about to float up, but he just stood like that, looking ahead.


    Su ran quickly walked in front of him, gently lowered his head, and then passed him by.


    when she walked past, there was still a smell of perfume, a faint perfume, something like what was crossed in his heart, and he wanted to catch it, but it couldn''t catch it.


    However, he just frowned, did nothing, did not retain.


    Not even a greeting.


    Two people like strangers, in each other''s parallel line, as if there will never be any communication.


    Even if he thinks that things should not develop like this, she can have hatred, roar, complain, he can accept, and even feel that this is normal, should not be like now, as nothing happened, as do not know, just go through


    He felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only watch her walk by.


    It wasn''t until Su ran went far away that he regained his mind, looked at the people in front of him and walked over.


    A bunch of flowers was handed to iNO.


    "How is the old lady?" He asked as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "it will be OK!"


    Gu Zhuo nodded, "that''s good!"


    As soon as they met, the two people who always met each other couldn''t even say a word of comfort. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s sad appearance, Gu Zhuo couldn''t even say a word of comfort.


    Now my mind is full of Su ran, the picture just now, and her strange eyes.


    Eno looked at him. "Some things are at hand. If you grasp them, you still have a chance."


    Gu Zhuo understood her meaning, raised eyes to see one eye, just smile, "the thing in the past, after all, is in the past!"


    Can see from his face, this matter is not in the past, but since he said so, iNO will not say anything, but looked at the flowers, "thank you for coming to see!"


    "I know a good brain doctor, if you need, I can help you introduce them!" Gu Zhuo watched them pull at will.


    According to Xiao Qirui''s identity and status, it''s too easy to find a good doctor. And now the doctor in charge of the old lady is the most authoritative brain doctor. Obviously, what he said is very careless.


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui answered.


    Gu Zhuo was obviously absent-minded. He felt that their eyes were not right, so he said, "our company has something to do. Let''s go first. If you have something to do, please contact me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Gu Zhuo was stunned for a while, turned and left.


    In fact, Gu Zhuo didn''t know what he was going to do. After he went out, he subconsciously went to see and look for it.


    However, Su Ran''s figure has already disappeared.


    He could not help cursing in a low voice, "what a heartless woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Ran is there.


    Sitting in the car, she looked out and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su''s mother sat watching and didn''t know what to say, but she knew that Su ran was in a better mood at the moment."Ran ran..."


    Su ran looked back at Su''s mother, pretending to be calm, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, are you all right?" Su Mu asked.


    But Su ran gave her a reassuring smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "However, in fact, it''s better to talk about some things. If you put them in your heart like this, mom is afraid..."


    "Ma!" Before Su''s mother finished, Su ran interrupted and looked at her seriously. "I know what you want to say, but don''t worry. I''m fine. I know what I''m doing!"


    Looking at Su ran so determined, Su''s mother didn''t know what to say, so she nodded, "OK!"


    Su ran light smile, eyes continue to look out of the window.


    Su ran knew that they would meet one day. She had imagined all kinds of pictures, but she didn''t expect that they would meet today.


    She also thought, maybe he will talk to her, she will tell him, the past has passed, and then natural and unrestrained left him a figure.


    I''ve also thought about it. She may not dare to face it. She will run and hide


    However, when things really come, she finds that it is different from what she imagined. She is calm, calm and surprisingly calm.


    It seems that he really became an insignificant person.


    No more ripples in her life.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised a smile on the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know who she was mocking.


    As soon as Su ran and Gu Zhuo left, Su Qing went.


    She didn''t expect such a big thing to happen, and knew that ino must be feeling very bad now.


    Looking at ino standing in the corridor, her nose was sour, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that it was wrong for Yinuo to hide from her, but she also knew that Yinuo was for her good, but no one thought that things would turn into such a situation.


    "Ino..." She called softly.


    In the corridor, they look at each other. Somehow, at the moment when they see Su Qing, Yinuo''s heart is empty.


    There is no need for any explanation, no need for any forgiveness, as long as it appears, then it has explained everything. Ino looked at her with tears in her eyes and a smile in the corner of her mouth and asked, "are you here?"

 Chapter 778

    A light greeting made Su Qing''s inner wall collapse. She went up and hugged her, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry


    Ino let her hold, tears down the corner of her eyes, she laughed, gently patted her hand.


    In fact, she can understand without any words.


    "I''m sorry, iNO. I''m really sorry..." Su Qing cried.


    "Fool, we don''t need to talk about this!" Ino is still soft and gentle.


    Su Qing holds her tightly, with guilt, grievance and heartache, and this hug also makes her feel relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    After Su Qing finished crying, she looked at the person in front of her with a trace of guilt in her eyes, "iNO, I''ve come to realize. Do you still blame me?"


    Yinuo light smile, "not strange!"


    So a say, Su Qing nose sour astringent for a while, red eye socket sees her, "I all so to you, you still don''t blame me?"


    "Because I know that you feel worse than me when something like this happens!" Yinuo light said, she is like the sun in spring, people feel gentle and comfortable.


    Su Qing''s eyes turned red, as if she had been talked about in her heart. She said, "just know!"


    Yinuo suddenly laughed, like looking at a spoiled child.


    Looking at Yinuo smiling, Su Qing took a deep breath, and finally put the stone down.


    "I didn''t know such a big thing had happened to you!" She said.


    "Well, it''s all over!" Ino said softly.


    Su Qing looked at it, frowning, like a thousand words, but after a long time, she just nodded.


    Thinking of something, she looked at the old lady lying beside her, "by the way, how''s the old lady?"


    Speaking of this, iNO can not help but sad, "the doctor said, 72 hours, if you do not wake up, it is likely to become a vegetable!"


    Su Qing is dumb, but she doesn''t know what to say. She is just glad that she has come to realize that she is still there when ino feels the most sad.


    Looking at the old lady lying on the bed, she is lying peacefully at the moment, just like falling asleep, "old lady, such a good person, there will be good news, I believe she will wake up!"


    "Well, I think so too!" Ino nodded in agreement.


    There are not many people in Xiao''s family, but it is because of their existence that they look like a family. No one can do without them, so ino firmly believes that heaven will not treat them so cruelly.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, a shadow came in in a hurry.


    "How''s it going?" It was Qin Yue who came in. Some time ago, it was the death day of his wife and daughter. He went back to stay for some time, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened just after he left.


    "Dad Seeing Qin Yue, Yinuo gave a faint cry.


    Qin Yue stepped forward and looked at the old lady lying on the hospital bed. Her eyebrows frowned. Her eyes were so tangled that she couldn''t tell. She was worried.


    "What does the doctor say now?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic!"


    Qin Yue put away his eyes and looked at Yinuo, "the old lady is not always in good health. How can she fall down from the upstairs?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s not clear. The doctor said that there were no other complications."


    Qin Yue frowned, and his resolute face was full of doubts.


    Su Qing is also sensible, looking at them, "Yinuo, it''s nothing, I''ll go first, if you have something, you can call me!"


    Ino looked at her and nodded.


    Su Qing gives her a smile. It''s like telling her that they have made up. It''s OK!


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you can talk to Uncle Qin, that Xu Qinghua is waiting for me outside. I''ll just go out myself! "


    Speaking of this, iNO seemed to understand something and nodded, "well, be careful on the way!"


    Su Qing nodded. After greeting Qin Yue, she turned and went out.


    In the ward, Qin Yue and Yinuo are left.


    "Where''s Qi Rui?" Qin Yue asked.


    "He went to the doctor to see if he could find a more authoritative doctor!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "Dad, you just came back. Do you want to go back and have a rest?" Asked ino.


    Qin Yue sighed, "I''ll go back to change my clothes and pack up my things. I''ll take care of them here!"


    "Dad


    "You and Qi Rui still have their own business to do. There can''t be no one in the company. Just give it to me in the hospital!" Qin Yue said.


    Yinuo knew that Qin Yue was the most rational one at the moment. After a long time, she nodded.


    Xiao family.


    Qin Yue changed his clothes when he went back. Mrs. Li knew that he had come back and made a cup of tea specially, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Yue tasted a mouthful, looked at Li Sao''s eyes red and swollen, he said, "Yinuo told me everything, you don''t have to feel guilty, no one wants to happen such a thing!""Thank you for your understanding, but I still think..." Li Sao did not finish, guilt hung his head.


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to comfort him. He glanced around and began to taste the tea. "Has anyone been at home recently?"


    Li Sao shook her head seriously, "no..." As soon as he finished, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, "Oh, yes, Mr. Xiao''s assistant has been here!"


    "Assistant? What are you doing at home? " Qin Yue asked casually.


    "Said to take the document..." With that, sister-in-law Li''s eyebrows locked, and she became more aware that something was wrong.


    Qin Yue seemed to see something, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "After Mr. Xiao''s assistant came that day, I didn''t seem to see her leave..." Li sister-in-law said suspiciously that up to now, she is not sure.


    "Didn''t you see her leave? What do you mean Qin Yue frowned.


    "That day, the old lady had an accident. I was so anxious that I called an ambulance and informed my husband. I forgot the young lady and didn''t see her leave..." Mrs. Li said strangely, recalling that day carefully, she still didn''t seem to see it.


    "You mean it happened on the same day?" Qin Yue caught a trace of vigilance.


    Sister Li nodded, "yes, on the same day or at the same time. Not long after that young lady went in, the old lady fell down the stairs. I was so nervous that I forgot about it!" Li said.


    Qin Yue frowned. His eyes with countless experiences were thinking about something. After a long time, he asked, "does Qi Rui know this?"


    Li Sao shook her head. "It was so sudden that I forgot it!"


    Qin Yue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Call Uncle Li, and immediately inform Qi Rui and Yinuo to come back, and say, there''s something urgent!"


    Sister Li was also in a state of panic. She seemed to be able to guess something, but she didn''t dare to make an assertion, so she had to call immediately.


    Qin Yue sat on the chair, over half a hundred years old, his temples were white, but he still had a kind of soul stirring severity, and he could catch the danger of a thing. If it is what he thinks, then it will become murder.

 Chapter 779

    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui get on the phone and rush back.


    At home, Qin Yue has found the video of that day.


    But only outside the door, inside they did not install.


    So you can only see the pictures coming in and going out.


    At the moment, they look at the picture in front of them with a gloomy face.


    After listening to Qin Yue and Li Sao''s words, Xiao Qirui''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were frightfully cold, like a raging lion, which could set off a storm at any time.


    After a long time, he spoke word by word, "I didn''t let any so-called Secretary Assistant come home to get the documents!"


    Li Sao seldom saw Xiao Qirui like this. She was very scared, but for the sake of the fact, she trembled and said, "but this is what she said..."


    Xiao Qirui raised her eyes, and her eyes suddenly became sinister and terrifying, and sister-in-law Li immediately lowered her head.


    "Sister Li, you''ve been at Xiao''s for so long. Don''t you have this common sense?" He murmured.


    Sister Li hung her eyes and did not speak.


    At this time, Enola pulled his sleeve and motioned him not to be too fierce.


    Xiao Qirui just gathered his eyes and looked away.


    Yinuo looked at Li Sao, "do you remember what she looked like?"


    "This..." Sister Li thought, "I, she has a lot of make-up. I, I didn''t look at it carefully..."


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, got up and went to another place. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself if he stayed any longer.


    Yinuo also pursed her lower lip, "OK, I know. Mrs. Li, please take care of Xiaoyi first. I''ll ask you if there''s anything else."


    Mrs. Li nodded, knowing that Yinuo was looking for steps for herself, she immediately turned around and left.


    After the three of them were left, Yinuo turned and looked at Qi Rui. "How can Mrs. Li say that she is an old man of the Xiao family. She has taken care of her grandmother for a long time and has been doing her best. Even if there is an accident this time, the responsibility is not entirely her!"


    Qin Yue agreed, "Yinuo is right!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. He turned and looked at them, "I have to find that person and let her pay for this matter!"


    Yinuo and Qin Yue look at each other and know that Xiao Qirui is really angry this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yun has been hiding at home these days and is afraid to go out. Every time she closes her eyes, she feels that the old lady is standing in front of her bloody. She can''t even sleep well. Seeing the news of the old lady''s accident on the news is also very worried, for fear that someone will find out that she did it. However, every day''s news does not mention anything else, which seems to have nothing to do with her, which makes her feel lucky and afraid. After all, she was at Xiao''s home at that time, and sister-in-law Li had seen her


    .


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang. Looking at the number above, she was puzzled about whether to answer it. After a long hesitation, she picked it up.


    "Hello..."


    "My God, you''re on the phone!"


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you these days? I can''t get through. What''s the matter with you?"


    "No I''m not feeling well these days, so I want to be quiet! "


    "That''s good. You scared me to death!"


    Su Yun didn''t speak with her mobile phone.


    "By the way, did you watch the news?"


    Speaking of news, her heart thumped, "what, what news?"


    "No, you don''t know such big news? Xiao Qirui''s grandmother is in the hospital. Now the whole city knows about it! "


    "Is it?" She said a light sentence, obviously some guilty.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? I feel in a bad mood? "


    "No, it''s nothing. I feel dizzy. I want to sleep a little longer!"


    "OK, you can sleep. I originally called to suggest that you go to the hospital. In this way, Xiao Qirui might be able to agree to your request in this aspect. In this case, you should have a rest first!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Su Yun is holding her cell phone. What she thinks back is what she said just now.


    She went to see


    This is not a solution.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not an accident for the old lady. Xiao Qirui didn''t let them know. No one knows what Xiao Qirui thinks, but he knows that the more calm he is, the easier it is for people to show their feet.


    I just didn''t expect that seventy-two hours later, the old lady didn''t wake up.


    This result was unexpected to them.


    Xiao Qirui seems to be OK, but only Yinuo knows his pain and sadness. So many things have happened in such a long time. Xiao Qirui has already learned to keep everything in his heart.


    The more sad he was, the more calm he was. Ino knew that he must be brewing something.


    In the ward, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort her, because they are in the same mood now.Out of the ward, Jason came up face to face, "boss!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at him, Jason goes up, "have checked all the people in the company, there is no such thing!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Ino listened, lost in thought.


    "Let the news out and keep looking. I''ll find this man by any means!" Xiao Qirui said word by word,


    Jason nodded, "I know!"


    Jason just left, iNO looked at him, "Qi Rui, I always think this thing is not so simple!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, "how to say?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a very strong feeling It''s not that we''ve offended anyone. Even if it''s true, they won''t attack grandma! " Ino analysis.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "yes, but now there is no other way except this way!"


    Eno, take a deep breath. It''s true.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry!"


    Ino nodded. "Then you have to be careful with everything!"


    "I will. You are very tired these days. I''ll take you back to rest!"


    Ino thought, nodded, and the two walked out.


    After sending Yinuo back, Xiao Qirui went straight away. Yinuo was really tired, physically and mentally, so she took a bath and fell asleep in bed. She slept fast and soundly.


    When she woke up, she was awakened by the cry of Xiaoyi. Listening to the voice downstairs, she got up from bed and went downstairs even though she was tired.


    Downstairs, sister-in-law Li is holding Xiaoyi to coax her, but Xiaoyi doesn''t know what''s wrong, and she has been crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked softly.


    "I don''t know. I wake up crying all the time!"


    For fear that she would get sick again or something, iNO immediately went up and checked, nothing happened.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Why are you crying all the time?" Ino said.


    "Don''t feed me!" Sister Li is very anxious. Ino thought, "give it to me!" Then she took it directly from her arms.

 Chapter 780

    Strangely enough, as soon as ino took it over, he stopped crying. Tears were still hanging on his long eyelashes. He looked very wronged.


    "Stop crying, stop crying!" Mrs. Li said excitedly.


    "Naughty!" Yinuo mouth Yang Yang, looking at small meaning, but she put her hand in her mouth, with nothing the same.


    Yinuo looked at sister-in-law Li, "you go to work first, I''ll just look at her!"


    Sister Li nodded, and then she was busy.


    At this time, Yinuo holding small meaning, murmured, "what''s the matter, want to let mommy hold? Didn''t Mommy tell you that there are many things at home recently, so I can''t watch you every day. Don''t be naughty, OK


    I don''t know if I can understand her. I just lean my head on her chest. It''s full of dependence, which makes people numb.


    Yinuo holding her, to the living room, who knows at this time, eyes swept, a flashing thing on a corner under the stairs.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She went over there and picked up something on the ground. It was a necklace.


    It''s nothing valuable, but it''s not hers.


    Apart from her, only the old lady and sister-in-law Li are in this family. The old lady has her own fixed belt, and Yinuo knows about it, so it''s not the old lady''s.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Sister Li, come here!"


    Li Sao heard the call, immediately came out of the kitchen, "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    "Is this yours?" Yinuo took the necklace and asked Li Sao,


    Li Sao looked at it and shook her head, "no, I don''t like too much jewelry, especially taking care of young master and young lady. I dare not wear these things!" Li Sao said truthfully.


    It''s not her, it''s not Sister Li, it''s not the old lady''s, so


    Did that man leave it?


    Eno thought with a bracelet. If their reasoning is true, it is likely that someone was dragged down the stairs when pushing the old lady, or left behind when she was too nervous.


    Li Sao looked at Yinuo and said after a long time, "little lady, what''s the problem?"


    Yinuo thought was pulled back, "sister-in-law Li, you carefully recall that the woman who came to the house that day, did she wear this necklace?"


    Speaking of this, sister-in-law Li was stunned. She frowned slightly and began to recall.


    It''s hard for Li Nuo to find the clue as long as she looks at the necklace.


    After a long time, sister-in-law Li suddenly said, "I remember, it''s her. That day, she put on a lot of makeup and lowered her head, although she was also wearing strange clothes But the necklace was exposed, and I had a look at it at the time! "


    INO was surprised. "Are you sure?"


    Sister Li nodded, "I''m sure!"


    Yinuo was very happy. She thought of something and handed Xiaoyi to Li Sao, "please take care of Xiaoyi again. I have something to go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    So Yinuo went upstairs to change clothes, and Xiaoyi looked at her back and didn''t cry any more.


    It seems that everything is arranged freely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Looking at the necklace on the table, Xiao Qirui didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yinuo looked at him and said seriously, "sister-in-law Li has confirmed that this necklace belongs to that woman!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at ino. The air seemed to stop flowing in the four eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Qirui stood up and went around the table to her. Without any doubt, he took her into his arms. Yinuo stood in a daze, a little confused.


    "Eno, can you just leave it alone?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice in her ear. Her voice sounded weak.


    "Why?" Asked ino. At this time, Xiao Qirui let go of her, eyes complex and tangled, "now do not know what the matter is, or even do not know who the other party is, maybe their goal is not grandma, is me, or you..." Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked heavy. "Maybe now she is staring at our every move, so the more information she knows, the more dangerous we are!"


    Said, Xiao Qirui looked at her directly, "I don''t want you to be involved in this danger, Yinuo listen to me, you don''t care about this matter, I''ve ordered a ticket for you, you leave for a while, when it''s over, I''ll go to you!"


    Yinuo quietly listened to him finish this paragraph, and then the clear eyes calmly looked at him, "finished?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly.


    "Whether it''s real danger or fake danger, I won''t leave!" She said word by word, "we are a family. No matter who this matter is aimed at, if it is me, I will not leave. I want to stay with you, even if it is dangerous, I am not afraid of it!""But I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''re in any danger, and I can''t be by your side in time!"


    "Then you will always be by my side!"


    Even when iNO was stubborn, there was no way.


    "What about KK and Xiaoyi?"


    "You can choose to send them away!"


    "Ino..."


    "Husband!" Before Xiao Qirui''s words were finished, Yinuo was interrupted. With a soft and firm word, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say.


    "I have no way to stay at ease in other places, let you fight with danger here, I can''t do it, and I don''t want to regret it, so don''t let me go!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Looking at her persistent and stubborn appearance, Xiao Qirui really loves and hates. There is no way, but he has to admit that she makes him unable to support himself.


    He loved her so much for her stubborn nature.


    Stretch out hand, gently take her to the bosom, weak and helpless way, "you let me take you how to do good!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly raised, she knew he agreed, feeble boneless hand groped to his waist, she held him in a low voice, "stay around, cruel abuse me!"


    Inexplicably, he couldn''t laugh or cry because of iNO''s words. He hugged her even harder, "I will protect you, I will!"


    "Well, I believe it!" Even though she knows that her existence is a burden, iNO is not willing to leave. As she said, she has no way to stay in a place where he can go to find. As long as she thinks that he is in danger, she can''t sit down for a minute. Even if it''s really dangerous, she wants to be with him. At least her heart and soul are relaxed.

 Chapter 781

    The necklace became a clue.


    Xiao Qirui asked Jason to take a picture of the necklace and put the news out to find someone. He secretly put a lot of money, as long as he could find the person.


    However, these days, it has been calm, no news came, even let Xiao Qirui think that man''s ability is above him.


    No matter what, he will do whatever he can.


    On this day, iNO was taking care of the old lady in the hospital. After washing and gargling, she was talking about something. The doctor said that if she talked to the old lady more, she could hear it, maybe stimulate her senses, and make her wake up.


    Although the opportunity is very slim, but as long as they have the opportunity, they will not give up.


    It wasn''t long after ino had cleaned up that the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and a touch came in from the outside, sneaking in.


    Eno frowned at the sight of the heavily armed man.


    Ling Yue was like a thief. When she arrived at the room, she was sure that there was no one. She was relieved and took off her mask, eyes and hat.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I came to see the old lady!" Then she put the flowers in her hand on the table. "I just took time to have a look now. How about it? Is it better?"


    Yinuo doesn''t speak. She looks at the person on the bed, and Ling Yue also looks along. It seems that Not so well.


    "Isn''t the old lady very strong? How can it be like this?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino sighed, just about to speak, when the door was knocked again. She was stunned and looked at the door.


    At this time, Su Yun came in from the outside, holding a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket.


    After seeing her, iNO frowned.


    Su Yun first looked at the people on the bed, then fixed her eyes on Yinuo. She said hello softly, "Miss Lian!"


    For her arrival, iNO did not welcome, "how did you come?" She asked softly, frowning.


    "I saw the news, so I specially came to see the old lady..." She went over and put the things down. "I don''t know what happened to the old lady?"


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s as simple as visiting you here?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Su Yun was stunned first, the guilty eye looked at her one eye, then the corner of the mouth awkwardly hooked, "what does Miss Lian mean by this?"


    "What do you say?" Ino asked.


    At this moment, she had no patience to play with her, and she would not be polite to her any more, because she was polite, but the other side was aggressive.


    Su Yun blinked, "I, I really have no other meaning..."


    For such a thick skinned man, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Ling Yue was discontented, "what you''re doing is not big enough. How come you still come here to provoke?"


    Looking at Ling Yue, Su Yun seems to understand something.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheeky person as you. If I were you, I would hide away. I didn''t expect that you still have a face here!" Ling Yue''s domineering teaching her.


    Su Yun astringed her eyes and looked at Lian Yinuo. "Miss Lian, I''m really sorry for what happened before. I don''t want to be like this either. I come here today to see the old lady and sincerely apologize to you!" Then Su Yun bowed to her.


    If change before, I''m afraid Yinuo just like this. It can be seen that after knowing her true face, she can''t believe it any more.


    "Miss Su, in front of my grandmother, I don''t want to tell you so much, but you are not welcome here, so please leave!"


    "Miss Lian!"


    "I don''t want to say that again!" Eno''s every word is overwhelming.


    Su Yun looks at her and wants to say something, but she swallows it again. She nods, "OK!" After that, he looked at the old lady and then turned to walk outside.


    When she left, iNO was relieved.


    Ling Yue looked on and went up quietly, "what''s the situation?"


    So Yinuo told her about the situation before and after, and Ling Yue laughed after hearing it. "I didn''t expect that such a vulgar plot happened in reality!"


    Said looking at iNO, "I tell you, a woman like this just can''t be soft hearted to her, otherwise you must regret your stupid decision!"


    Ino looked at her. "You know that very well!"


    "I''ve done a lot of plays like this. It''s right to listen to me!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo''s mouth twitches and plays more


    "Oh, iNO, believe me, drama comes from life. It must be like this!"


    Speaking of these words, iNO nodded. Some things seem unreasonable and vulgar, but it can''t be denied that drama comes from life.


    She nodded, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted again!"


    "Also, you must dispose of that recording as soon as possible. I''m afraid she will do something unexpected and crazy for that recorder!"Speaking of this, I don''t know why, iNO''s heart trembled, very light but also very clear, like being poked by something.


    "What can I do?"


    "Well Who knows, she can''t be so calm when you have something threatening her Ling Yue said.


    Looking at Yinuo thinking, stupefied, Ling Yue was worried, "did you hear what I said?"


    Ino looked back at her and said, "I know!"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s better to start with such a person first, and then you''ll regret it later!"


    Yinuo didn''t listen to what Lingyue said, because she was thinking about something, like a bureau. She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t cross the gully.


    But Ling Yue''s words still play a warning role, at least Yinuo is not all strange to Su Yun, but also a little more imperceptible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui went back very late, and ino sat there thinking about something.


    Xiao Qirui went over and put his hands on her shoulder. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    See Xiao Qirui, Yinuo light mouth, "you come back?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, pulled off his tie, took off his coat and threw it directly at her. He sat on the bed and hugged her from behind. "What''s the matter? I''m in a daze here alone!"


    Ino frowned. "I''m thinking about something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, Su Yun asked for me!" Yinuo looked at him and said that Xiao Qirui just frowned, and his expression had no waves. He could not be frank any more.


    "And then?" He asked.


    So Yinuo takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a recording and plays it to Xiao Qirui.


    After listening to the conversation, Xiao Qirui''s expression was unfathomable, and his deep eyes seemed to be brewing something.


    "In fact, I have forgotten this matter, but I didn''t expect that she would go to the hospital to see her grandmother today!" Ino said. Xiao Qirui frowned again. "Did she say anything?"

 Chapter 782

    Ino shook his head. "I didn''t think too much at that time. I interrupted her before she said it!" Xiao Qirui played with the recorder. His deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I know. I''ll deal with it!" Then he stood up and walked towards iNO, putting his hands on her shoulder, "no matter what the possibility, I hope you can protect yourself, you know?"


    Eno knew what he was worried about and nodded, "don''t worry, I will!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded to her.


    In fact, Yinuo wanted to participate in this matter, but knowing that Xiao Qirui would be worried, he didn''t say much. But in his heart, it was like something was put there.


    These two days, basically calm, nothing happened.


    Eno knew that the more calm the situation was, the more business it was.


    On this day, Su Qing and Ling Yue ask her to come out together. They know that a lot of things have happened recently, so they let her out to have a meal and have a chat. It''s decompression.


    But after a meal, iNO seemed absent-minded.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing looked at each other, and then said, "Oh, well, Yinuo, if you all come out, don''t think about those things. Isn''t it good to have a good meal?"


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, Yinuo looks up at her. Her eyes are worried and sincere. It''s her luck to have such a close friend. Thinking of this, she nods, "en!"


    They just started eating.


    While they were eating and chatting, someone came in together.


    Chirping, some noisy, looking at the door, I saw a few girls together, accompanied by Su Yun.


    Take a closer look, those are all school teachers.


    They are also talking. As soon as Su Yun looks up, she sees Yinuo. They are sitting by the window eating. No matter she or Ling Yue or Su Qing, they all have a kind of incomparable nobility. With that kind of temperament, she feels a little ashamed.


    Looking at each other, someone recognized Ling Yue, a little excited, "isn''t that the Big Star Ling Yue? I didn''t expect her to eat here too!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I don''t know if I can get an autograph?" Several female teachers whispered behind them.


    Su Yun listen to, eyebrow light wrinkle, some embarrassed at a loss, when they want to go up, the first step forward, "even miss, good coincidence, did not expect you to eat here!"


    Yinuo''s eyes swept her, and her clear eyes seemed to have insight into people''s mind. She said with a smile, "yes


    Su Yun found that at the moment she was afraid to look at Yinuo, not so much fear, as inferiority. Her eyes were a little evasive, "well, we''re here for a party. You can eat, and you won''t disturb me!"


    "Good!" Yinuo''s words are very simple, but they have a lot of momentum and style.


    When Su Yun turned around, those people asked, "do you know them?"


    "Can I have a signature?"


    "Yes, could you take a picture?"


    Su Yun feels embarrassed and pushes them away.


    As soon as they left, Ling Yue frowned, "it''s impossible to live in peace even if you have a meal!"


    "Well, well, who let us have too much sense of existence!" Su Qing comforted him.


    Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Ino smiles at her. "What can I do for you?"


    Ling Yue looks at her smile, there is always a kind of I don''t know how it feels.


    Halfway through the meal, iNO goes to the bathroom. While washing his hands, the door is suddenly pushed open and Su Yun appears at the door.


    Seeing even iNO, she was a little stunned, but then she bowed her head and went in.


    "Miss Lian!" She said hello.


    Ino nodded, did not want to have too much communication with her, wash hands, just about to leave, suddenly think of something, look back at her.


    Su Yun washed her hands, noticed her sight, looked back at her, "yes, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    Ino turned and looked at her neck. "Miss Su, have you lost something?"


    "Lose something? What is it? "


    At this time, iNO pulled something out of his bag and gave it to her, "is this yours?"


    Looking at the necklace, Su Yun''s eyes show a touch of joy. Just about to say something, but after peeping into Yinuo''s sight, she still stifles it.


    "Nice necklace But this is not mine She said.


    "Not yours?" Ino frowned.


    Su Yun nodded, "yes, this is not mine. Where can I afford such a valuable thing?"


    Ino didn''t say much, just nodded, "OK!" Then he put it away.


    "No, I''ll go out first!"


    "Good!" Su Yun nodded.


    After Yinuo left, the moment the door closed, Su Yun''s face suddenly changed.That necklace was hers. She didn''t know when she lost it, where it was, and how it was in Liano''s hands.


    She also thought about whether she would have left it in Xiao''s house, but there was no news so far, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    Just now she almost blurted out that it was her, but out of vigilance, she denied it.


    She can''t because a necklace is just The necklace was given to her by the dean. She said it was the only thing left by her mother


    She must find a way to get it back!!


    Just walked back, Ling Yue and Su Qing looked at her, "how so long?"


    "I met Su Yun and had a chat!" Ino calmly put the bag down.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue looked at each other, "no, didn''t fight?"


    Ino looked over. "What do you think?"


    Su Qing looked at her, and then said, "no, no!"


    Ling Yue thought about something, and her eyes flashed a trace of light, "Yinuo, is this Su Yun still pestering Xiao Qirui?"


    "I don''t think so?"


    "Just give up?"


    Ino looked at her. "What do you want to say?"


    "She wouldn''t give up so easily, would she?" Ling Yue thought, "according to my experience, if this kind of person doesn''t achieve his goal, he won''t give up. How can he forget it so easily now?"


    This was like a wake-up call to Liano.


    It''s not to say whether this sentence has determined what Su Yun has done. At least it reminds Yinuo. If she is not guilty, why don''t she continue to pester?


    There seems to be a problem.


    Looking at Yinuo don''t speak, Lingyue stretched out her hand in front of her, Yinuo this just come back.


    "What do you think?" She asked.


    Ino came back to himself, "nothing!"


    "You''re strange these days!" Ling Yue looked at her and said.


    "No way!"


    "There must be. Is there something wrong?" Ling Yue asked. Su Qing a listen to this words, also looking at Yi Nuo, want to listen to exactly what matter son!

 Chapter 783

    In the absence of definitive evidence, iNO does not want to wrongly anyone.


    Including Su Yun.


    Although all the doubts now point to her, she doesn''t want to talk nonsense until there is solid evidence.


    Looking at their worried eyes, iNO thought about it and gave them a peaceful smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok, I won''t forget to find you if I have something to do!"


    See what she said so firmly, let Ling Yue almost believe.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I won''t force you, but you said it yourself. If you have something to say, remember to say it!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Qing looks at them, the corners of her mouth are hooked. It''s good to be back at this time.


    At that time, her whole life collapsed. Now, she was really confused at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the private room.


    Several girls are making fun of Su Yun.


    "Su Yun, do you know Ling Yue?"


    "She doesn''t know Ling Yue, she knows the person sitting in front of her!" Colleagues said.


    "Oh? Are you talking about the person who looks very temperament? She looks familiar, but she''s not in the show business, right Asked the colleague.


    Su Yun pursed her lips, which made her embarrassed and helpless.


    "That woman is Xiao Qirui''s wife!" See Su Yun does not speak, someone said.


    So a say, a table silent, Su Yun pursed lips, drooping eyes, don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, some people still couldn''t stop their curiosity, "Su Yun, what happened between you and Xiao Qirui Is that true? "


    "He really wants to support you, as he said on the Internet?"


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised her eyes and asked sharply, "what do you say?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I tell you, do you believe it?"


    "Of course, why not? This man has no fishy, and it''s still fishy outside! " Colleagues said with a smile.


    Su Yun is more embarrassed because she knows very well that Xiao Qirui has not said those words and done anything.


    "All right, all right, stop gossiping, don''t you mean to come here to eat?" She interrupted, looking at them and asking.


    "I don''t want to say it yet!" My colleagues have some complaints.


    Su Yun is eating and bothering, but what''s more bothering is the necklace. She doesn''t know when she lost it.


    The most important thing is that the necklace has a special meaning for her, she must find a way to get it back!


    Eating, she kept thinking about what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lingyue drives Yinuo back to the company.


    There are still some work things waiting for her to deal with.


    When she arrived at the company, Jason told her that Xiao Qirui had something to do with her, and Yinuo went directly to the design department. In recent days, she was not very in the company, and accumulated a lot of things for her to deal with.


    As soon as she sat down, when she looked up again, it was dark outside, and there were few people in the company.


    Hands up, look at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock.


    Picked up the phone to see, no phone, no communication, she put down the file, stretched.


    Thinking about what Jason said, I don''t know what Xiao Qirui is doing. I pick up my cell phone and call him, but the phone can''t be answered for the time being.


    After thinking about it, she put down her cell phone and planned to work for another class. By the way, wait for Xiao Qirui.


    However, such a wait, until 10 o''clock, iNO''s phone did not ring.


    Look at the next time, and made a phone call, still did not get through, iNO is not going to wait, Xiaoyi and KK are still waiting at home.


    Thinking of this, she cleaned up and went out.


    She didn''t drive because she came out to the party today, so she can only take a taxi now.


    Strangely, after waiting at the door for a long time, no car came. Ino had not taken a taxi for a long time, so he didn''t know much about it, so he stood at the door and waited.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no car coming. Ino planned to walk a little ahead to see if there was a car.


    Just walked a section of the road, saw a car came, iNO immediately waved, the car stopped in front of her.


    After getting on the bus, iNO looked at the driver, "Xiao''s Manor!"


    The driver answered and drove away. Ino picked up his cell phone and thought about something. He didn''t pay attention to the driver sitting in front of him or the road outside.


    After sending two short messages to Xiao Qirui, she put away her mobile phone, looked up and looked out of the window. Then she found something was wrong.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "Oh, there was an accident on that road today, so it''s blocked. I''ll take another road!"


    Yinuo nodded, although he pretended that there was nothing on his face, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    It''s not that she''s on guard, it''s that after so many things, she has to be on guard.The mobile phone stealthily touched the bag to get the mobile phone, she was still smiling, pretending nothing happened.


    However, just then, the car slammed to the brakes.


    "What, what?" Asked ino.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the car..." Said the driver.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Eno asked, holding his cell phone, ready to seek opportunities.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" Then the driver pushed the door open and went down.


    Ino watched the driver come around, feeling his heart pulled up.


    In the dim light, iNO could not see his face clearly, but his thin body still gave her a sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, instead of looking at the car, she went straight to open the back door.


    At the moment of opening, iNO looked straight at him.


    "There''s something wrong with the car. Would you like to come down?" Asked the driver.


    Ino looked at it and nodded.


    But eno just stepped down with one foot in front of her, when the man suddenly rushed up and attacked her bag.


    Eno didn''t know why. He was scared back. "What are you doing?" She asked.


    That person doesn''t talk, go to rob her bag blindly.


    Yinuo didn''t know why, she didn''t respond to the unknown situation, but what she wanted was to protect herself, so she pushed him away and ran outside.


    Her mind is full of what Xiao Qirui said to her. No matter when and where, she should protect herself, because now she is not only herself, but also Xiao Qirui, her son and daughter, so she must protect herself.


    However, after she opened the car, she couldn''t feel someone coming up behind her. Looking back, she saw that person crawling in the back seat, as if searching for something.


    Ino frowned and looked over there. He wanted to go and wanted to know why. However, he watched the man search for her bag and throw it out of the back seat. He got on the car and drove away.


    Ino stood still, intuition told her that she should have no life safety. When the car passed in front of her, the man deliberately lowered his face. In this way, the car drove away from her, a black car without license plate.

 Chapter 784

    When Ling Yuegen and Su Qing rushed over, iNO sat there waiting.


    If she was afraid just now, she was calm at this moment.


    Two people hurried out of the car, straight to her past, "iNO, how are you, are you ok?"


    Seeing them, iNO shook his head. "I''m ok!"


    "You''re scaring me to death. Why are you still standing here?" Su Qing also worried.


    Yinuo took the torn bag, grinning helplessly, "robbery, not robbery!"


    Seeing that she was still in the mood of joking, Ling Yue and Su Qing also relaxed.


    "Is there any injury? Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Ino shook his head and looked calm. "I''m fine!"


    "How about I call Xiao Qirui?" Ling Yuegang took out her mobile phone and Yinuo held it down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell him about it!"


    "Why?" Ling Yue was surprised, "don''t tell him what happened?"


    "Recently, because of his grandmother, he has been very upset. I don''t want him to worry any more!" She said.


    "Ah Well, it''s his luck to meet such a good woman as you Ling Yue said.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at her, "things are lost, how do you call us?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo''s face changed slightly, and her cool eyes flashed a trace of light, "nothing lost!"


    "He didn''t lose anything. What did he grab?"


    "Just lost a necklace..."


    "Necklace?"


    Ino looked at them. "I really need your help now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing and Ling Yue asked together.


    Yinuo''s eyes, flashed a sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    After Xiao Qirui turns on the phone, he sees Yinuo''s missed call and dials it out immediately. However, her phone can''t get through again. When he is in a hurry to go out and look for it, Ling Yue''s car stops in front of him.


    Seeing Yinuo get out of the car, Xiao Qirui immediately went over, "Yinuo!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s nervous appearance, Yinuo pretends to be nothing and smiles at him, "are you back?"


    "Where have you been so late?"


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing and Ling Yue behind him, "we three went to eat something and talked a little late. Did it worry you?"


    Looking at them together, Xiao Qirui was relieved, "as long as you''re OK!"


    "What can I do for you?" Ino smiles at him.


    Looking at them, Ling Yue went up and said, "Xiao Qirui, if you really want to worry about your wife, you can have a snack. Don''t just understand your mouth and don''t act!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are slightly frowning. He knows Ling Yue''s character. If he can say this, there must be something wrong.


    Line of sight looks at Yinuo, but she looks at Ling Yue, "well, it''s late, you should go back early too!"


    Ling Yue Chong nodded to her, "let''s go first. You have a good rest!"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue just got on the bus and left.


    As they walked ahead, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "what happened?"


    I don''t know whether to say he''s too smart or something. Ino looks at him and shakes his head. "It''s nothing!"


    "Ling Yue won''t say that for no reason!"


    "She''s been like this lately!" It is obvious that Yinuo does not intend to tell him that she is really afraid of Xiao Qirui''s impulse to do something.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s nothing!" Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and says.


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go in and take a shower!" With that, iNO went in.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound from the bathroom, Xiao Qirui''s deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, he seemed to see something.


    He immediately went up and picked up the deformed bag from the sofa. His eyebrows deepened. At this time, he noticed the clothes lying on one side. He picked it up to check.


    There was a tear on the clothes. He was stunned. His deep eyes seemed to be suddenly changed. It seemed that there would be a terrible rain soon.


    Needless to say, something must have happened, otherwise Ling Yue would not speak to her like that.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his cell phone and went to Chaoyang.


    Qi yuerui hesitated to see her off the door, but she didn''t answer the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with President Xiao''s phone call when he doesn''t accompany his wife so late?"


    "What happened today!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue walks out of the elevator and pretends to be stupid while asking."Ling Yue, you know my bottom line. I don''t want to make so many detours. Tell me what happened!" He whispered.


    To tell the truth, with Xiao Qirui know so long, Ling Yue never see him this tone, thought, mouth, "I promised Yinuo don''t tell you!"


    "I promise you I won''t tell her!"


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue is vexed, "you two are really..." Entering the room, she left her bag on the sofa. "Well, I''ll tell you, otherwise I can''t rest assured. Today, iNO was robbed, but as far as we know, it''s not robbery, but it''s not robbery She didn''t tell us anything else, but I know it''s not that simple.


    ! "


    After that, Xiao Qirui was silent for a long time, so that Ling Yue felt that he was dead.


    "Are you still listening?" She asked.


    "I know!" A long time later, his deep voice came.


    When Ling Yue had something else to say, the phone was hung up directly. Ling Yue was so angry with her mobile phone that she couldn''t say a word. Xiao Qirui is you. Who else, who dares to hang up my mother''s phone like this!


    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, Xiao Qirui turns around and Yinuo comes out of the bathroom.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Qirui put the mobile phone away.


    "Who are you going to call again?"


    "Jason!" Xiao Qirui opens his eyes and tells lies.


    Ino nodded. "By the way, I''ve been calling you for several times today, but I haven''t got through!"


    "The cell phone is dead. Sorry, it won''t work in the future!"


    Yinuo also didn''t care, Xiao Qirui so many things don''t answer the phone is nothing.


    But she is really a little tired, because a lot of things happened these days, and ino is also very tired. She picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui went up and took it from her hand, "I''ll come!"


    Ino looks at her, smiles and hands it to him.


    After giving it to him, he felt relieved. Yinuo was lying on the bed, and Xiao Qirui was blowing for her.


    Originally, iNO wanted to talk with him for a while, but he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he lay down, his eyelids sank and he fell asleep.


    After blowing her hair, Xiao Qirui sees her sleeping, puts the hair dryer aside and looks at her with guilt.


    After a long time, she lay on her side and hugged him.


    It seems that feeling the temperature, iNO, like a cat, turned over and went to sleep in Xiao Qirui''s arms. Xiao Qirui holds her and looks out of the window at the night. Her eyebrows are covered with frost. The delicate and almost perfect face becomes more and more cruel.

 Chapter 785

    On the other side.


    Su Yun looks at the necklace in her hand and is too excited to go.


    "Is that it?" The man looked at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yun nodded and suddenly remembered something. He took out the money and said, "thank you!"


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yun frowned, "isn''t that what was said at that time?"


    The man stared at the money in her hand and snatched it all.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing..."


    "Shut up The man gave a cold drink, put all the money into his pocket and looked at her, "it''s easy to go to jail for doing this kind of thing. I should take more. If not, you can sue me!" With that, the man glared at her.


    Su Yun was startled. She didn''t expect to be like this, but she immediately hid the necklace, "this can''t be done!"


    The man snorted coldly, "don''t worry, there are still some professional ethics!" With that, the man glanced at her and went straight to the car.


    Looking at the person left, Su Yun was relieved. Looking at the necklace in her hand, she held it tightly in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yinuo is not willing to tell Xiao Qirui, not only because he is afraid, but also because he is worried.


    That is, she is going to test herself.


    If it''s su Yun, it''s much easier to do. If it''s not, she doesn''t have much ability, so she can only give it to Xiao Qirui.


    But what she is willing to do is to help him undertake some things within her limited scope.


    The next day.


    When Xiao Qirui woke up, there was no one around him. When he got up, the clothes and bags on the sofa were gone. His brows were wrinkled. He got up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, iNO sat at the dinner table eating breakfast, saw him come down, gave him a smile, "wake up?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded slightly and went down.


    Li just sat down in front of his sister-in-law for breakfast.


    Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "why is it so early today?"


    "Get up early to do more things!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you have any plans today?"


    "After breakfast, go to the hospital to see grandma, and then go to the company!" Yinuo said that the arrangement is reasonable, but Xiao Qirui always thinks that she will do the same thing.


    He nodded and said, "I''ll take you there in a moment!"


    Yinuo a listen, first is a Zheng, then smile to open a mouth, "good!"


    Looking at her smiling face, Xiao Qirui couldn''t figure out what she wanted.


    So, after eating, Xiao Qirui sent ino to the hospital.


    Looking at the old lady, she was still the same, and didn''t want to wake up at all. They stayed in the room for a while, and then went out.


    Ino looked at him, "I''ll take care of you here. Go to the company quickly."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, call me if you have something!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui was just about to leave, but he was still a little worried. He turned around and hugged her, "my mobile phone won''t turn off again!"


    Ino looked at him deeply, then nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. After a long time, he let her go


    "Go Yinuo smiles at him. Even though he is not at ease, Xiao Qirui still leaves.


    Not long after he left, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Jason, find some people to protect ino. Now he''s in the hospital. Come right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xiao Qirui just left, the smile on ino''s face took back a little bit. Take out the mobile phone, find Su Yun''s phone, she dialed out.


    "Headmaster, are you at school? I''d like to talk to you? Well, I''ll go now! "


    Not long after Xiao Qirui left, Yinuo also went out.


    Xiaoyi school.


    She knows that the school has been reluctant to let Xiaoyi drop out here, so she found a factor to come over.


    She drives the red sports car that Xiao Qirui seldom drives. When she stops at school, many people look at her. She dresses casually and comfortably. She also knows that only in this way can she attract many people''s attention.


    She didn''t stay much and went straight to the principal''s office.


    About half an hour later, Enoch said that he would leave.


    The headmaster looked at her and said, "does Miss Lian really stop thinking about it?"


    "Headmaster, you know my trouble!"


    "This In fact, she did so in violation of the school rules. Our school decided to expel her. I don''t know if Miss Lian would think about it again... " It can be seen that the principal really wants Xiaoyi to stay here.


    You know, leaving a little meaning is equivalent to leaving a rich man.


    "So it is Then I''ll go back and discuss with my husband! "


    Hearing that things are still turning for the better, the headmaster is very excited, "OK, OK, I hope you can think about it!""Well, goodbye, principal!" With that, iNO went out.


    The headmaster saw this and rushed to deliver it.


    Yinuo looked at him, "principal, since you have so many things, you don''t need to send me. I often come here and know the way. Just walk by myself!"


    The headmaster wanted to say something, but knowing that she had something to say, he could only nod, "OK, then I won''t give it away, you are welcome!"


    Ino smiles and goes out.


    Just went out not for a while, a figure head-on came up, it is Su Yun.


    Su Yun is also heard that she came, specially came.


    Four eyes opposite, iNO went up.


    "Miss Lian!" Su Yun greets her.


    Ino nodded.


    "What are you doing here? Or, Xiaoyi doesn''t have to change schools? " She asked.


    "The headmaster asked me to come here!" She said.


    Su Yun looked at her and nodded thoughtfully, but with a glance, she saw that her arm was bandaged and her brow was wrinkled, "your hand..."


    "Oh, I was robbed yesterday. I was hurt. It''s not in the way!"


    "Robbery?" Su Yun picks an eyebrow to see her, "nothing''s wrong?"


    "It''s just a slight injury, but I''ve already called the police!" She said with a smile.


    Call the police


    These two words make su Yun''s heart beat hard.


    Yinuo looked at her carefully. The more guilty and scared she was, the more sure she was that person.


    Just then, iNO''s phone rings. Looking at the phone, she answers.


    "Hello..."


    "What do you mean, grandma wakes up?" She asked excitedly.


    Su Yun, standing opposite her, raised her head suddenly when she heard these words and looked at her straightly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to the hospital right away!" With that, iNO hung up in surprise.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" With that, iNO got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Yun stops her.


    Ino looked back. "Anything else?"


    "Are you awake, old lady?" She asked.


    Ino looked at her. "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Su Yun''s heart is cold, "no, nothing!"


    Yinuo no longer lingers, turns around and walks, with a quick step, which makes her very excited. Su Yun stood in the same place, looking at her back, the fists on both sides of her body clenched tightly.

 Chapter 786

    In the hospital.


    After Yinuo went back, he waited in the hospital for a long time, but there was no su Yun.


    For a time, she wondered if her analysis was wrong. But she did not dare to neglect, set up this bureau, in the absence of an exact answer, she can not relax.


    So she spent almost a day in the hospital.


    She didn''t go back until very late in the evening, because she believed that if it was su Yun, she would act, and what she could do was only in the evening.


    Just as she was waiting, the phone rang. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s phone, she didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitation, she took it.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, where are you?"


    "Me?" Yinuo thought, "I''m with Su Qing and Ling Yue. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back later!"


    There was silence for a while, then said, "OK, you pay attention to safety, call me if you have something!"


    "Well, I see!" Should be a, iNO hung up the phone, nervous heart a little relaxed.


    Before those who open their eyes to tell lies do not know where the ability to go, now as long as a lie, she is guilty.


    Thinking, I raised my hand to look at the time. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. I don''t know if she will come


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui hung up, Su Qing stood by.


    Although I don''t know what they said, Su Qing''s heart is still tangled. After all, she doesn''t know what even ino is going to do.


    "That Is that all right? " Su Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and got up, "go back first, I''ll go to find her!" With that, he picked up the car key and went out.


    "Hello..." Su Qing wants to say something else, but Xiao Qirui''s figure has disappeared from her eyes.


    The pretty eyebrow is wrinkling, the vision reveals the worried expression, they can''t have what matter?


    Still worried, she immediately took out her mobile phone, found Ling Yue''s phone and dialed it directly


    ¡­¡­


    Another half an hour has passed, and there is still no movement. If he doesn''t go back, Xiao Qirui will be suspicious.


    But she is still not reconciled, Su Yun''s suspicion is too big, now all the spearheads are pointing at her, if not sure, she can''t let go.


    She decided to wait a little longer. If nothing happened, she would go back.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a voice suddenly occurred to her outside. Thinking of this, she immediately stood up and walked towards the kit inside.


    In the ward, it''s quiet, even if a needle falls on the ground at the moment, you can hear it very clearly.


    And at this time, Yinuo holding breathing, for fear that it will show what horseshoe.


    A few minutes later, the door creaked, even ino''s heart was pulled up, she hid in the suite, leaving only a slit to observe.


    Sure enough, a thin figure slowly came in. She covered her whole body tightly, hesitated and turned her back to iNO. She couldn''t see her face clearly, so she could only hold her breath and wait for a chance.


    She came in first, looked around, and then went to bed.


    However, when she opened the quilt first, she was stunned, because there was no one on the bed. When setting up this bureau, iNO had asked someone to move the old lady to a safe place.


    The man probably knew that he had been cheated and turned to leave. Just then, iNO suddenly opened the door and went out.


    The two went to meet.


    The man was wearing a hat and a mask, with only one pair of eyes on the outside.


    Yinuo looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "since it''s so late, why don''t you sit for a while and then go?"


    The man took a look at ino and rushed to the door without saying a word. Ino seemed to know what she was doing and went up first to block the door before she did something.


    "Want to run?" Ino looked at her, her eyes twinkling.


    The man looked at iNO, eyes slightly narrowed up, she did not speak, eyes looked around, seems to be looking for opportunities.


    "Do you want to explain?" Ino looked at her and asked, trying to get something out of her mouth.


    But that person still doesn''t speak, Yinuo some can''t wait, directly sneer, "Su Yun, have done so many things, don''t you feel sorry?" Eno looked at her and asked word by word.


    Obviously, the person in front of her was surprised, but she still didn''t speak. She looked around, then picked up the things on the table and smashed them over ino.


    When Yinuo dodges, she takes the opportunity to open the door and run to the outside. Yinuo is not a vegetarian either. She slams the door shut, only to hear a painful sound, and the door pushes her.


    But she quickly reaction, push open the door to run outside, iNO is not behind, open the door to chase outside.


    At the moment Yinuo chased out, there was nothing in front of her. Then, she suddenly felt a shadow behind her. She looked back and saw the man hiding behind her and attacking her.At the critical moment, iNO''s inertia reaction to avoid, and then kick her away.


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect this and fell to the ground.


    Looking at her, Yinuo look fierce, step by step up, "did not expect this time, you are still struggling." She said with a sneer.


    The man fell to the ground, did not speak, eyes so hard staring at iNO, see out, she is not dead.


    Even if he knows who is in front of him, iNO has to prove it with his own eyes. At this time, iNO goes over and wants to stretch out her hand to unfasten her mask. However, when her hand is just stretched out, the man doesn''t know where to take out a fruit knife and scratch it directly on ino''s arm.


    "Ah", iNO''s arm was bleeding.


    Seeing this, the man didn''t have time to react too much. He directly got up from the ground and walked out to look at her back. When iNO was annoyed, several people in black came out of nowhere to stop her.


    Such a dramatic change, let a person some unexpected, at this time, a shadow slowly toward her into, until to her, squat down, eyes worried looking at her.


    "Well, are you all right?" The voice was low.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Yinuo''s eyes are complex, "you, how come?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the blood on her arm, eyebrows speechless worry, he said nothing to help her up, "I''ll take you to bandage!"


    In this way, iNO was taken away by Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue arrive later, looking at the things in front of them.


    This What''s going on?


    And Su Yun is caught by several people, constantly struggling, "let me go, you let me go!" But no matter how strong she is, she looks like a chicken in front of a man. Even if she tries her best, she can''t make any difference.

 Chapter 787

    In the emergency room.


    The doctor was dressing Yinuo, while Xiao Qirui was standing beside him, his thin lips were tight, and he didn''t say a word, but his nearly perfect facial features looked extremely cold and charming.


    Ino knew that he was angry, and very angry.


    "The wound is not deep. It''s OK!" The doctor said, "be careful not to be spicy or wet during this time."


    Ino nodded. "OK, thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome!" After bandaging, the doctor noticed that the atmosphere was not right. "I still have patients. I''ll go out first. Call me if there is any problem!"


    Yinuo nodded, his eyes moved to Xiao Qirui, his cold has not gone, Yinuo did not know what to do.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yinuo goes up and reaches out his hand to pull his sleeve. Xiao Qirui still doesn''t say a word.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue and Su Qing arrive. Xiao Qirui''s eyes close slightly. "You have a rest. I''ll go out and deal with something." With that, Xiao Qirui went out directly.


    Looking at his back, iNO knew that he was angry this time.


    He just went out, Su Qing and Ling Yue came up, "how, are you ok?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino shook his head. "A little hurt, nothing''s wrong!"


    "Yes, you have nothing to do, but you scared us to death!" Ling Yue also said, but she was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "Sorry..." Said ino.


    Looking at her pathetic little appearance, Ling Yue couldn''t bear to blame, "OK, it''s all a family. What''s polite..." Then, looking at the figure outside, he could not help sighing, "but you hurt another person''s heart!"


    Ino also looked out of the window, his eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but soon disappeared, "I''ll go to coax him!" Then he went straight out.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue are left in the air again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo went out, he looked around and saw Xiao Qirui in another corridor.


    Looking at him standing in front of the window, iNO suddenly felt that she might be really willful this time, and really scared him.


    Thinking of this, she went up, reached out and hugged him from behind, "husband, I''m wrong!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and didn''t look back.


    "I''m willful. Don''t be angry, OK?" She is coquettish.


    Can hear Xiao Qirui heavy breathing, he will pull her hand, "well, first to deal with things!" Then he took her away.


    Yinuo is pulled by him, looking at his back, it seems that this time is going to take a lot of effort.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Two men look at Su Yun. At the moment, her mask and hat have already been taken off. She can''t walk, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The door is pushed open, Xiao Qirui and ino go in together.


    Seeing them coming, Su Yun''s eyes stare at them straight, "when are you going to let me out?"


    "Out?" Xiao Qirui picked up a voice and went up step by step, "do you think you can still go out?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Qirui goes up and grabs her neck. Su Yun''s eyes are instantly enlarged, and even Yinuo is startled.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?" Xiao Qirui approached, his eyes were fierce, like a mad lion who would be furious at any time.


    Su Yun is thin and thin with a thin neck. She is pinched by Xiao Qirui. She looks like a villain who has been dropped in the air. She is funny and scared.


    At the moment, her face was red and her eyes were red. She clapped his hands and said, "let go, let me go..."


    Yinuo looked at it, and was afraid that Xiao Qirui would be strangled by a mistake. He also stood aside and said, "Qi Rui, calm down. Now what we have to do is to make her confess!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s angry eyes just recovered a little bit. Looking at Su Yun, who was on the verge of despair, his hatred did not reduce by half. But with Yinuo''s persuasion, he let go a little bit.


    She was relieved to see her hand released.


    Su Yun fell on the bed, gasping, coughing and blushing.


    Ino looked at her. "Miss Su, do you have anything to say now?"


    Su Yun, who had been coughing for a long time, was a little bit more stable. "You, what do you want me to say?"


    Eno took a deep breath. "Since it can lead you here, it''s natural to know something. You''d better be frank!"


    Su Yun looked at them and sneered, "what you say is evidence. Without evidence, everything you say is unjust!"


    Looking at Su Yun to now still unrepentant, Yinuo know nothing to say, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "can guess is you, do you think there is no evidence?"


    Su Yun pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. Up to now, she didn''t think there was any evidence left except tonight. Seeing that she didn''t speak, iNO said, "Miss Su, you don''t have to look like we can''t bar you. You know, if there is no evidence, we won''t hold you here now. All your actions today have been recorded. I believe it''s just today''s eventsThat''s enough for you Eno said word by word.


    Su Yun''s face changed a little bit. She looked at Yinuo and wanted to say something, but she wanted to say something.


    Ino turned and looked at the people around him, "call the police!" With that, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Ino looked at him, worried that he would do something again.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at Su Yun, "do you really think there is no evidence?" She asked.


    Su Yun looks at them and still doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui gestured a look behind him. The man went out and soon came in with a man.


    At the time of seeing her, Su Yun''s eyes widened, and her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Well, do you know him?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Su Yun clenches her fists and doesn''t speak. Ino is watching, frowning. He''s not that day The driver who robbed her?


    How did Xiao Qirui find it?


    He You all know?


    At this time, the driver looked at Su Yun and immediately said, "that''s her, that''s what she told me!" Said the driver.


    Su Yun looks at him and plans to die. "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    "I forgot to give you a necklace that day. Why did you give me a bag?" As soon as his words came out, Su Yun felt cold all over.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su Yun said goodbye.


    "I have the evidence that you contact me here. You can''t deny it!" Said the man.


    Su Yun''s heart is beating. She is still thinking about what to do.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui motioned to the person beside him, who took the driver out. "Well, is there anything else you want to say?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked word by word.

 Chapter 788

    Su Yun looked at him, his lips wriggling. After a long time, he didn''t pretend to go down. Instead, he knelt down on the ground and begged, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, I know that it''s my fault. I''m reckless. Please forgive me, OK? I promise, I won''t dare next time! "


    Looking at her face changing faster than turning a book, Xiao Qirui didn''t sympathize with her. His evil eyes burst out cold and fierce. He stared at her charming face and said, "then tell me, is it because of you that my grandmother has become like this?" Su Yun was stunned. Her eyes dodged. Then she pretended to shake her head pitifully. "No, it has nothing to do with me, Mr. Xiao. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I promise I will disappear in the future, OK? I''ll post it on the Internet again. There''s nothing between us, as long as you promise to let me go and let me do anything... " She grabs Xiao Qirui and pleads. Her pitiful and delicate appearance makes people look at her heart.


    "If you have nothing to do with my grandmother, why is your first reaction to answer no? Do you know what we mean by that?" Yinuo quietly gazes at one side and says to the point.


    Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Her pretty face flashed a little nervous, but then she still held Xiao Qirui pitifully, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Yinuo mouth slightly pick, "this should be your first reaction is right!"


    Su Yun glances at her and then sets her goal on Xiao Qirui. It''s probably easier for male animals to let her go.


    "Mr. Xiao, please let me go. I don''t dare any more..."


    But her abacus did not play well, Xiao Qirui in addition to Lian Yinuo outside the woman, never a trace of kindness.


    "It seems that Miss Su won''t tell the truth here, so I have to send you in!" Finish saying, heartless and disgust of will she grasp own hand to loosen.


    Su Yun looks at him stupidly.


    "Take her to the police station!" Xiao Qirui said to the people behind him.


    "Yes


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, please don''t do this. I have difficulties. Please..." Su Yun cries for forgiveness.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui frowned, "wait a minute!"


    Ready to escort Su Yun people Leng under, and then wait for orders.


    Su Yun also thinks that things are turning for the better. She looks at him expectantly, "Mr. Xiao, listen to me..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even look at her. He said in a cold voice, "call the police!"


    "Yes


    Su Yun is completely stupid. For a long time, she can''t say anything. She looks at Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo going out, and then she reacts, "don''t let me go, let me go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo goes out with Xiao Qirui and looks at his broad back. Although he is as strong as a mountain, she feels a little distressed at the moment.


    She went up and whispered, "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "let''s go. It''s late. It''s time to go home!"


    Yinuo wanted to say all stuck in the throat, want to say also can''t say, can only nod to follow him back.


    When they went back, the house was quiet.


    After Xiao Qirui took the medicine for her, Yinuo wanted to find a chance to coax her.


    After the cup was put down, Xiao Qirui got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Yinuoshu son stretched out a hand to hold his clothes.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and didn''t look back. He just said, "study!"


    "It''s so late Still up? " Ino asked, looking at his back.


    "There''s something to deal with!"


    Looking at him to go, Yinuo didn''t mean to let go, "Qi Rui, shall we have a chat?" She said in a low voice that she planned to coax Xiao Qirui to the end no matter how angry he was today.


    "Tomorrow!" With that, Xiao Qirui went out directly.


    Yinuo''s hands holding his clothes are empty. Looking at his back, his pretty eyebrows are tight


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino came downstairs, sister-in-law Li was busy downstairs. She intended to play on the ground. She looked very happy.


    "Where''s KK, Sister Li?"


    "Oh, Mr. Qin took it to the hospital!" Li said.


    Ino nodded.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li thought of something, "by the way, Mr. Qin and Mr. Xiao have given orders to let you have a good rest at home these days. Don''t go to the hospital!"


    Yinuo nodded blankly, then thought of what, "Qi Ruiren?"


    "I should have gone to the company. I left early and didn''t eat anything!" Li Sao said, and Shuer thought of something, "Oh, I''m still stewing soup!" Then he hurried to the kitchen.


    Ino stood in the same place, thinking of his angry look yesterday, and could not help sighing. At this time, a babbling voice came from downstairs, which brought her thoughts back.


    Looking at Xiaoyi downstairs, she seems to see her, waving her little hand at her.Seeing her daughter''s face, all the unhappiness just disappeared. Ino went down and squatted in front of Xiaoyi. "What''s the matter, little baby, do you miss Mommy?"


    Xiaoyi moves forward and starts to dance as if she wants her to hold her.


    Ino shook her head. "No way, baby. Mommy is hurt. She can''t hold you!" Then he held out his hand to show her.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t know if she understands. She looks at her and her bandaged hand. The next second, she picks up the toy on the ground and gives it to iNO.


    Yinuo was amused by her cute appearance. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed. "Well, although Mommy can''t hold you, she can play with you. Come on..."


    Xiaoyi is a little excited. Mother and daughter are playing happily on the ground.


    When Mrs. Li came out with the soup, she saw this scene, and her mouth showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Young lady, the soup is ready. Come and have a drink."


    "Well, put it down first, I''ll come in a minute!" Eno and Xiaoyi are playing with each other without looking up.


    Sister Li put it down and went over to look at Xiaoyi.


    After playing for a while, iNO was a little tired and got up and went to the dining table.


    "Sister Li!" Eno drank the soup and thought of something and called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Li walked over.


    "If you could see the woman who came to the house that day, would you recognize her?" Asked ino.


    Li Sao thought about it and nodded seriously, "yes!"


    Ino nodded and then looked at her, "Sister Li, I know you''ve always felt guilty about grandma, but It may not be an accident about grandma She said.


    Mrs. Li''s face changed when she heard this. In fact, when they discussed it before, Mrs. Li recognized a clue, but she didn''t expect to have an answer so soon.


    "Yes, is it the woman who came to the house some day?" Li Sao asked calmly. Ino thought, closed his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 789

    Li Sao was furious. "Why, why did she do this?"


    Eno frowned. "If so, it''s my responsibility!"


    "Well?"


    "I haven''t come out yet. Let''s wait until I come out." Ino sighed.


    Sister Li was silent for a few minutes and said, "no matter what, I am responsible for this matter. If it wasn''t for me, the old lady would not be like this. I put the man in!"


    "Sister Li, I''m telling you this just to stop you from feeling guilty. If you really say responsibility, it should be me!"


    "Young lady!"


    "Well, sister-in-law Li, I can see what you have done to the Xiao family. Anyway, you were wronged before!" Yinuo light said.


    Li Sao''s eyes were red. "It''s my good fortune to be in Xiao''s family!"


    "Grandma has never treated you as an outsider. We are all a family, so don''t say any more polite things!" Ino said with a smile.


    Mrs. Li nodded gratefully, "well, young lady, please have something to eat. Mr. Li specially asked me to stew it for you!"


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned, then nodded, "OK!"


    Looking at the soup in the bowl, iNO drank it one by one, but the light soup had a sweet taste, flowing to her chest.


    It seems that no matter how angry Xiao Qirui is, he still cares about her.


    After eating, iNO plays with xiaoyiyi at home for a while. Xiaoyiyi sleeps, and then she gets bored.


    For such a long time, she hasn''t been resting at home like now. She can''t stay around.


    Looking at the mobile phone, there is no Xiao Qirui''s phone and wechat.


    Eno knew that he was really angry, but he had never had a message for more than half a day.


    Playing with the mobile phone, thinking for half a day, iNO suddenly takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Xiao Qirui.


    But what''s good?


    Write delete, half a day later she typed a few words, what to eat at noon?


    Heart a horizontal, directly sent out, big deal is ignore her.


    After sending out, Yinuo has been waiting, but really did not return the message. In the past, Xiao Qirui always returned in seconds, but now he really did not return.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Five minutes, ten minutes.


    Half an hour later, her mobile phone is still quietly on the bed. For a time, iNO suspected that there was something wrong with her mobile phone.


    But pick up to see, no problem, but there is no Xiao Qirui information.


    Yinuo thought, and then sent a wechat, "I''ll go to you for lunch!"


    After sending it out, iNO is ready for him not to respond. She also wants to do it. If he doesn''t return, she will send it all the time.


    However, to my surprise, as soon as the message was sent out, there was an echo. Listening to the phone ring, iNO immediately picked it up and looked at it.


    "No, I''m going out at noon!"


    Looking at these words, iNO was a little angry, which was obviously angry and didn''t want to see her.


    Think about it, but how can we do it? Who let her make him angry?


    It''s always necessary to pay her back when she comes out. How Xiao Qirui coaxed her in the past, she has to bear it now.


    After a long time, she sent two words, OK.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of Xiao Qirui, see two words, the heart is not a kind of suffering.


    He put down his cell phone and continued to work.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Qirui is busy himself crazy, but Lian Yinuo can''t stay at home. Take a look at this, take a look at that. Call and talk.


    She wants to go out, but sister-in-law Li stops her and says that Xiao Qirui wants her to rest at home and won''t go out. Remembering Xiao Qirui''s angry appearance, Yinuo finally gives up. She''d better not make trouble with Xiao Qirui at the top of the storm.


    So I waited at home.


    Finally, in the evening, Yinuo decides to have a good chat with Xiao Qirui when he comes back.


    She was eating in the living room. At about eight o''clock, the door rang. She looked over and saw Qin Yue and KK come in.


    "Mommy See Yinuo, KK surprised rushed over, "people haven''t seen you for several days, I miss you so much!"


    Looking at her son, iNO also feels a little guilty. Recently, there have been a lot of things. Although she lives under the same roof, she really hasn''t seen her very much. Basically, after they come back, KK and Xiaoyi both sleep.


    Looking at KK, Yinuo also holds him, "it''s only a few days since I haven''t seen you, so I''m coquettish!"


    "I miss you!" KK''s head went into his arms.


    Ino smiles.


    Qin Yue looked at it and couldn''t help sighing, "when he was in the hospital, he was still crying like something!"


    "Grandfather!" As soon as Qin Yue''s words came to an end, KK turned back to interrupt him and motioned him not to speak.


    Qin Yue laughed twice, "OK, OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll change my clothes in the room first. You can talk!" With that, Qin Yue went to the room.At this time, Yinuo looks at KK, his eyes are really red, like he just cried, Yinuo loves him, but he is more proud of his sensible son.


    "What''s the matter, sorry?" Asked ino.


    "No way!" KK, don''t open your face.


    Eno smiles. "Well, Mommy knows your filial piety."


    Speaking of this, KK looked at her with sad eyes. "Mommy, won''t grandma wake up in the future?"


    Ino looked at him and touched his head. "Why, I believe granny will wake up!"


    "Then why don''t you wake up now?"


    "Maybe it''s because there are still some problems that can''t be solved, but I believe that God won''t treat grandma like this!"


    KK''s IQ is very high. He can''t help but understand what ino said. She drew a circle and gave them a hope, which they were all full of expectation.


    KK nodded seriously.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    KK nodded, just about to leave, suddenly remembered something. "Mommy, don''t you rest yet?"


    "I''ll wait for your daddy!"


    Speaking of this, KK''s spiritual eyes flashed a shrewd, "Mommy, did you quarrel with daddy?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him and pursed his lips. "How can you see that there?"


    "First of all, daddy seldom comes back so late. Second, you seldom wait for daddy. Come again. When I leave in the morning, I see that Daddy''s face is not good, so all kinds of signs show that you are likely to make daddy angry!"


    "Why must I make him angry?" Eno asked, "can''t he be angry himself?"


    KK shakes his head, little index finger shakes in front of her, "nonono, even if daddy is not happy, he won''t show it in front of us, but now daddy''s performance is so obvious, besides you, I don''t think anyone else can be so angry!"


    INO, "..." "Mommy, how on earth did you make daddy angry? I''m very curious! " KK asked with an expression of watching the excitement.

 Chapter 790

    Ino looked at him, clear eyes slightly narrowed, "how can I see a trace of schadenfreude from your eyes?"


    "I Is it so obvious? " KK asked with a frown.


    INO browed and threatened Looking for trouble, isn''t it


    KK laughs and looks at ino with steady eyes. Then he says, "Mommy, in fact, daddy has a good temper. As long as you coax him a little bit, it''s OK!"


    Looking at him, iNO is very headache, "go, go, go, be careful I put the gas on you!"


    KK smile more happy, "in this case, then I will not disturb you and wait for daddy here, wrong is wrong, admit wrong attitude is good, is worth praising!" With that, an old comrade of KK seemed to pat her on the shoulder, "come on, Mommy, I''ll have a rest first!"


    "You..."


    Before ino could react, KK had smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Ino sat on the sofa, thinking about what KK said, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the door, there is still no sign of coming back. At this time in the past, Xiao Qirui has come back, but he has not come back yet


    Forget it, wrong is wrong, and so on will not drop a piece of meat, think of here, iNO watched TV, decided to wait to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui came back, the TV in the living room was still on, and there was a figure on the sofa. He frowned and walked over.


    On the sofa, iNO fell over there, covering a small blanket. She fell asleep in a group, her long hair was scattered randomly, with a kind of tenderness.


    Qi Rui frowned at her and walked over. He wanted to wake her up, but seeing her sleeping so quietly, he finally gave up.


    Squatting down, he picked her up and went upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui was very careful. He was afraid that he would wake her up. When he got to the room, he carefully put her on the bed.


    Ino body trembled, vaguely opened his eyes, saw him after the mouth, "you''re back?"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui answered, "en!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you..." Yinuo said vaguely, but he didn''t want to let go of his arm. He found a comfortable place to continue to sleep.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui is quite helpless, and finally lies on her side, holding her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino wakes up, he suddenly remembers something. Looking at the people around him, he is still empty.


    No, she clearly remembers that she was sleeping with a person in her arms yesterday. She felt it. She tried very hard to wake up, but her sleepiness came and she couldn''t open her eyes


    Did she dream?


    Or is it her illusion?


    Looking around empty, just like no one has ever slept, iNO thought about it, got up and went downstairs.


    Qin Yue and KK are having breakfast. Seeing them, iNO goes down.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" KK looks at her and says hello.


    "Good morning Yinuo also has some circles, looking at the table without Xiao Qirui''s figure, frowned, "yesterday, Qi Rui didn''t come back?"


    "Come back!" KK said.


    Enolton''s eyes brightened.


    "I saw daddy come out of the room in the morning!"


    "What about the others?"


    "I said I had to go!"


    INO, "..."


    At this time, iNO''s mood really did not know what to use to describe.


    Yesterday was not a dream. She did go to bed with Xiao Qirui. As always, but he left so early


    He''s still angry.


    Ino is helpless.


    Yesterday, I wanted to wait for him to come back for a chat, but I fell asleep unexpectedly. God knows how upset ino is now.


    At this time, Li Sao looked at her, "little lady, the soup is ready, come and drink it quickly!"


    Looking at the soup stewed by Li Sao, iNO went to eat.


    Qin Yue Ka looked at it and felt more and more wrong. Then he looked at KK and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, quarrel?"


    KK nodded solemnly. He motioned for ino with his chin, then nodded, which means that it was ino who made Xiao Qirui angry.


    Qin Yue didn''t know if he understood. He nodded, but he didn''t mean to be in charge. Sometimes when the couple got angry, they had to solve it. It''s not good for other people to get involved.


    A breakfast, Yinuo did not speak, are Qin Yue and KK two people whispered jiwai.


    After eating, iNO went upstairs.


    It''s really depressing. In fact, Xiao Qirui wants to be angry and directly tells her that if she admits it, what she fears most is that she will die like this.


    I want to call Xiao Qirui to make it clear, but after calling out, she still doesn''t know how to say it.


    Just at this time, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Ling Yue, she hesitated and answered."Hello..."


    Ling Yue took her mobile phone, heard her voice, and said with a smile, "how can I hear this angry and powerless?"


    "Yes, I''m going crazy!"


    "Oh, what else can make you crazy?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "Not yet?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Yes Eno is not afraid of jokes and admits it directly.


    Ling Yue laughed, "I always thought you were invincible. Now it seems that you have a soft spot, too! "


    "Are you calling to laugh at me?"


    "How can I? Am I that kind of person? Do you want to come out for dinner? By the way, my sister will give you a move!"


    "What''s the trick?"


    "If you want to know, please have dinner!" Ling Yue said.


    "OK, call Su Qing. You can choose the place!"


    "Wow, the president''s wife is so domineering!"


    INO, "..." Listen to Ling Yue''s ridicule, Yinuo has no choice but to smile, "well, you''ll come to meet me later, I''m afraid sister-in-law Li won''t let me go!"


    "It''s done!"


    After hanging up, iNO was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour, in the restaurant.


    Lingyue looked at Yinuo, "what, you now need someone''s approval?"


    Yinuo vertical shoulder, "I also express helpless!"


    "This show of love is killing us Su Qing said.


    "Love..." Speaking of this, iNO has an obvious expression of frustration.


    Looking at her unhappy appearance, Su Qing frowned, "what''s the matter, quarrel?"


    "It''s good to be noisy." Yinuo helpless, "he has been hiding from me for two days!" Said, helplessly looking down, clear eyes innocent cruel.


    "Or because of that?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo didn''t speak, and Ling Yue nodded.


    "Xiao is not so small..."


    "If it''s me, I''ll do the same to you!" Ling Yue said.


    As soon as this was done, iNO looked at her. Su Qing is also surprised, "at this time, don''t embellish it!" Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "if it wasn''t for Xiao Qirui to find someone to protect you, you don''t know where to lie now!" Ling Yue said directly.

 Chapter 791

    Ling Yue seldom makes such a serious speech. Yinuo sighs helplessly after hearing it, "I know, but I''m not sure at that time?"


    "For Xiao Qirui, your safety is greater than everyone else. You really make him a little sad!" Ling Yue said seriously.


    Ino looked at her, "I understand what you said now, but the most important thing now is not to coax him well!"


    "Do you really want to coax me?" Ling Yue picks her eyebrows.


    "Nonsense!"


    "In fact, there is no way out!" Ling Yue looked at her and said with a bad smile.


    "What''s the way? Tell me!" Su Qing said anxiously.


    At this time, Ling Yue came up with an ambiguous smile on her face, "it depends on whether some people are willing or not!"


    "When did you learn to play the ball?"


    "This idea is a bit hard to say, so..." Ling yuechao picks her eyebrows.


    Hard to say, iNO looked at her and said


    "That''s right. You''re trying to suffocate the dead!" Su Qing all followed anxious, two eyes straight stare at her, waiting for her answer.


    Ling Yue looks at Yinuo and lowers her voice. "In fact, it''s very easy to coax a man..."


    "How simple?" Asked ino.


    "It is..."


    "Oh, Ling Yue, can you stop playing tricks?" Su Qing this quick temper, looking at her roar.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "what''s the hurry? I can''t eat hot tofu!"


    "Just say it!"


    Looking at their anxious appearance, Ling Yue smiles, and then whispers a word.


    After her words, Yinuo and Suqing are stunned, look at each other, and blush.


    "Ling Yue, can you be serious?" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue smiles, her eyes are clear, "I''m normal!"


    "This How serious Su Qing said, and then don''t cross your face.


    "Oh, are you shy?" Ling Yue looks at her banter, Su Qing is lazy to pay attention to her, don''t go too far, Ling Yue where willing to let go, stretched out her hand to imprison her chin, "Su Qing, we are all adults, don''t you?"


    "I''m not shy!" Su Qing has a hard tongue.


    "Not yet!" Ling Yue cancels and says. Then she looks at ino and frowns. "It''s OK for a unmarried girl to blush. You are the mother of two children. What are you blushing about?"


    Yinuo looked at her, light vomit out a few words, "I blush for you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Holding chest in both hands, leaning back, Ling Yue looks at them, "so you two despise me together now?"


    "Why, it''s just that your suggestion is a little..."


    "That''s it Yinuo''s words haven''t finished yet, Su Qing seconded.


    "That''s what it is!" Ling Yue patted Su Qing''s head. "All the people are running to the third place now. What''s the harm?"


    Su Qing stopped talking.


    "This kind of thing is very common in our circle!" Ling Yue said.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was a little curious. She looked at Ling Yue, "I have a question, curious..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Where are you from?"


    In a word, Ling Yue''s face turned red.


    "Say, say what?" Ling Yue blinked and looked away, "are you kidding?"


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "Nervous? Where am I nervous? " Ling Yue raised her voice, "really, what''s the age of this How funny


    The louder and more exaggerated she is, the more she gives people a feeling of lack of confidence. Su Qing looks at her and says, "don''t you think you''re going to take it or not?"


    Ling Yue was stunned, then turned to see her, "who are you talking about? Can I help you? I''m kidding... " Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing and ino look at each other, then laugh, the answer is self-evident.


    Looking at them laughing, Ling Yue frowned, "what are you laughing at? I''m not..."


    "Yes, no, no!" Su Qing agrees with iNO with a smile.


    Ling Yue looks like she''s lost to her family. She''s blushing, but she doesn''t admit defeat. "What''s the matter, do you want to continue the discussion?"


    "Oh, yes, back to the point!" Su Qing said that he interrupted the topic and continued to look at ino.


    "Yinuo, actually I think Ling Yue''s words are a little bit of that But it makes a lot of sense! " She agreed.


    Ling Yue this just listen to agreeable much, satisfied nod.


    Yinuo looked at them, with a sense of being driven, "stop it!" She said, looking away.


    "INO, you are the mother of two children. What else are you embarrassed about? Come on, I ask you, "when you''re in bed, have you never taken the initiative?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo flashed a picture in his mind. How can he say that he didn''t take the initiative once? There must be, but it seems that he only took the initiative onceAt this time, Yinuo suddenly thought that after that time, Xiao Qirui seemed to be quite satisfied.


    Is Really? "Let me tell you, men like women to be serious. They are all for others to see. When they get home, men like women to be more coquettish. Especially for men like Xiao Qirui who play around outside every day, they are more serious. When they go back, they want to release themselves. If you give them more serious, or they are like routine tasks, how can they have passion? Believe me, he must have no temper after this test Ling Yue is very sensible, just like an experienced woman.


    If you don''t know her, or if she has a strong tongue, iNO will be convinced by her.


    "In fact, although that''s a little bit, I really think it''s this thing..." Su Qing continued to echo.


    Lingyue mouth slightly hook, side head looking at Su Qing, "usually no less attention to this matter?"


    Su Qing blushed again, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s no shame!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "OK, you''ll be more powerful. I''ll give it to you. Can you do that?"


    "I..." Ling Yue wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    Seeing that she was speechless by herself, Su Qing was proud to pick her eyebrows and make a grimace


    Looking at them two tease, Yinuo helpless smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. People like you who have never been in love several times!"


    "Oh dear!" Su Qing also come to strength son, "you talked about, how many did you talk about?"


    "More than you, anyway!"


    "Come on, say it. I see a few!"


    Ling yueleng is speechless, Su Qing looks at her, "how, you should not that one?"


    "How can it be!" Ling Yue said, "I have too many. I don''t know how to calculate. I can''t remember!"


    "You can fly in the sky, and you can blow in the cowhide!"


    Looking at the two people say, they are all big eyes, staring small eyes, are about to bar up, iNO is very helpless, "OK, two people have no experience, don''t blow here!" In a word, both of them were discouraged.

 Chapter 792

    "I don''t know how experienced I am!" Ling Yue said goodbye.


    "Oh, I''ll take it as true!" Su Qing also side also Yin and Yang strange tone said.


    Two people like a living treasure, iNO also did not intend to block the fight, said, "you continue, I go first!" Then he picked up the bag and left.


    "Now, Eno, why are you leaving?" Su Qing asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t finished yet."


    "I''ve been taught. You two go on!" Ino said without looking back.


    Then Ling Yue and Su Qing look at each other. Hum, at the same time, they don''t look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo back, has been thinking about Lingyue with Suqing said.


    Do you really want to do that?


    Really?


    Body like a villain, over and over again asked her.


    Thinking of last time, Xiao Qirui really became happy after she took the initiative.


    Ino took the mobile phone, searched for a long time, and came to the conclusion that men like it.


    In order to make Xiao Qirui not angry, Yinuo went all out. Who let it be his own fault.


    So, in the evening, iNO early bar, Xiaoyi with KK coax sleep, go back to the room, know Xiao Qirui this time don''t come back, she went to take a bath, arm can''t get water, she had a great effort to wash.


    After she came out, she picked out a pajama that she didn''t usually wear. Those pajamas were prepared for her by Xiao Qirui. She thought they were too sexy, so she didn''t wear them once. However, today, she gave up.


    sprayed perfume, put on the naked silk pajamas, and her hair fell down. Even if she didn''t make up, she looked like someone coming out of the picture.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Qirui.


    "I don''t feel very well today. I''ll sleep first. Be careful when you come back!"


    Yinuo admitted that he used a little careful machine, no way, no way to force Xiao Qirui back.


    After texting, iNO was waiting.


    She knows that Xiao Qirui cares about her, and she firmly believes that Xiao Qirui will come back in the shortest time.


    However, she was still a little nervous. After all, she had never done such a thing.


    Her heart is pounding. She has no way back now. If she doesn''t, Xiao Qirui can''t be normal.


    So I waited.


    However, within 20 minutes, I heard the sound of a car. When ino saw his car coming back from the balcony, he was a little excited and nervous.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps outside, iNO lying in bed, nervous, looking at the side of the light, she directly to adjust to the warmest, darkest.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and ino quickly closed his eyes.


    After pushing open the door, Xiao Qirui frowned. Looking at the man lying on the bed, he walked over.


    Looking at her eyes closed, thought, his hand on her stone down, no different.


    "Ino..." He called softly, and ino closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui got up and was about to leave, but his hand was suddenly held, "don''t go!" Ino whispered.


    Xiao Qirui looked back. She seemed to be asleep, holding her hand like a child.


    Xiao Qirui sighed and then decided to lie beside her like a few days ago.


    However, as soon as he lay down, iNO''s hand swam to him under the quilt. Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at her.


    And at this time, iNO also opened his eyes and looked at him, "finally caught you!"


    "You..."


    Yinuo, without saying a word, kisses him on the lip and doesn''t give him a chance to speak. Relying on the experience learned from him and those found on the Internet, Yinuo starts to practice on him.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t push her away. He probably knew her purpose, but he couldn''t push her away.


    In fact, these days, he pretended to be almost the same. If he continued to pretend, he would be crazy.


    Therefore, he was allowed to perform by lianyinuo. After all, such an opportunity is rare.


    At the beginning, iNO was a little nervous and blushed. However, when things were done, she found that she had no time to think about them. After all, she was also the mother of two children. How could she not understand some things? Although she had poor skills, she was also very attractive.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui was immersed in the joy she gave


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the two lay in bed, hugging each other.


    After being drenched, they only have each other.


    Ino leaned on his chest. "Satisfied?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the ceiling and said, "I can''t stop!"


    Ino looked up at him, "are you still angry? Are you hiding from me?"


    Xiao Qirui also looked down at her and looked at her face to face. "No, how can you have a memory?"


    "So you did it on purpose?" Asked ino.Xiao Qirui touched her hair, always cold as ice cave eyes, rare tenderness, "iNO, these days, I don''t feel better than you!" He whispered.


    In order to let her know that he was wrong, he could not keep in touch with her every day, did not see her, went out early and came back late. He could not eat well and sleep well. Today, he was very well. When he heard that she was uncomfortable, he could not help running back even though he mostly knew it was a pit.


    Ino looked at him, as if his words, iNO understood.


    There''s no need to explain everything. It''s all clear.


    "I know it''s wrong!" Ino looked at him and said, "I''ll never be so headstrong again!"


    Listen to her admit her mistake, like a child review, Xiao Qirui Ning her, "Oh, I know?"


    Eno looked at him, "I think too much about how to do for you, but ignore your feelings, I did wrong!"


    Listen to her words, Xiao Qirui finally put down his heart, "that''s good, so my painstaking efforts have no cost!"


    Yinuo''s eyes can''t help reddening. Xiao Qirui''s deep love tells her what to do. In this life, she can only accompany her.


    His nose was sour and his eyes were red. "Qi Rui, I''m so lucky to meet you in my life!"


    Xiao Qirui felt distressed and rubbed her face


    Ino hugged him again, his head against his chest, tightly.


    Xiao Qirui also hugged her, finally relieved, finally no longer have to pretend angry, endure not to see her.


    "In view of today''s performance is not bad, I grudgingly forgive you!"


    "Reluctantly?" INO, look at him.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "if you work harder, maybe you won''t be forced!"


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell it!" Yinuo is not fooled. It''s enough for her to do that once. It''s hard to do it twice.


    Looking at her shyness, the evil spirit of Xiao Qirui''s mouth rose. He turned over and looked at her deeply. "Since you worked so hard to coax me just now, as an apology, I can''t lose to you..."


    Enoch noticed something was wrong. "What do you want to do?" But without saying a word, Xiao Qirui went straight into the cup and separated her knees with both hands. Ah ¡«¡«

 Chapter 793

    The next day.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning when ino woke up.


    As soon as I open my eyes and see the people lying around me, I suddenly feel that the years are quiet.


    Xiao Qirui hugged her. Her hair was a little casual. The evil face in the daytime was as quiet and pure as a child. Even though she had been married for a long time, she was never tired of seeing it. Looking at him, iNO''s heart felt quiet.


    When she thought of what she had experienced last night, her cheeks were red and her mouth could not help smiling.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at her. I''m going to get up. As soon as I sit up, my hand is suddenly held. She lies back and falls into a warm arms.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t go to the company. I sleep with you. Where are you going?"


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    "Wake up!"


    "When did you wake up?"


    "A little earlier than you!"


    "Then you Why not Eno asked, a little embarrassed by the way he was staring at him just now.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his eyes, eyes Ni to him, wake up in the morning with some lazy breath, "no, how do you know how obsessed with me?"


    Ino looked at him and said, "no!"


    "No?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ino didn''t speak, pursed his lips and laughed.


    Xiao Qirui turned her over and looked at her, "Miss Lian, your state today is very different from yesterday!"


    "Oh, really?" Ino pretends to be stupid.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her. After a long time, he says, "it seems that Miss Lian doesn''t know how enthusiastic she was yesterday..."


    Before he finished, iNO put out his hand to cover him.


    Xiao Qirui just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Yinuo looked at him, "already, sir, you wait on me. Don''t tease me like this any more?"


    Xiao Qirui took her hand away, "yes, but there is one condition!"


    "What conditions!"


    "Tonight, I want more!"


    INO, "..." More? "


    "Well, hum!"


    "You are not afraid of death!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed with disdain, "just one night, do you want me to die?"


    "What else?"


    "Even miss, you look down on me!" With that, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms. "It seems that you still don''t know much about your husband''s strength!"


    Eno looked at him. There were too many things that happened before. They ignored a little bit in this aspect, but now I remember Ino has some memories.


    At the thought of yesterday''s cruelty, iNO immediately offered a flattering smile, "understand, of course understand!"


    "Oh, remember?"


    Eno nodded, "of course, my husband is the best!"


    Whether it''s true or not, Xiao Qirui is very helpful, "so?" He asked.


    "And then In fact, people have said that it''s not good to do too many things like this. We should learn to stop just enough! " Ino said flatteringly.


    "Oh, who said that!"


    "Books, they all say that..."


    Looking at Yinuo''s frightened appearance, Xiao Qirui simply couldn''t love her.


    "It doesn''t matter, your husband, I can bear it..." He whispered in her ear, a warm breath on her ear, and ino shuddered.


    You know, the ear is the most sensitive part of her. Xiao Qirui did it on purpose.


    Ino just grinned, "it''s late, it''s time to get up!" Then he broke away from his arms.


    Just about to pick up the clothes, she found that her casual body had been torn by Xiao Qirui. The corner of her mouth twitched. When she knew it yesterday, she was distressed. Then she forgot about it. Now it seems that Pajamas are for men.


    when she was about to start, Xiao Qirui left behind her mouth, "silk pajamas, perfume..." Wife, you know more and more now! "


    Listening to his banter, iNO blushed slightly, and then said, "you''ve torn my pajamas!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Today I''ll ask people to buy dozens more, absolutely different styles!"


    INO, "..."


    Too lazy to tell him any more, she put on her shawl and went straight to the bathroom. She had to wake up.


    When he came out of the bath, Xiao Qirui was no longer in bed, and Yinuo went downstairs in a light gray suit.


    Downstairs, they eat breakfast at the dining table. KK talks and laughs with Xiao Qirui. They seem to be in harmony with each other, as if nothing happened.


    Qin Yue also looked at it and said from time to time that sister-in-law Li didn''t look so tense. Seeing this scene, iNO was relieved. This is what a home should look like.


    "Mommy, where are you standing? What are you doing? Come and eat!" KK saw her and cried."Come on!" Said, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui line of sight, her heart beat slowly, I do not know why, from Xiao Qirui''s eyes to see is his full of color.


    Ino immediately put his eyes away and went down.


    Xiao Qirui has a smile in his eyes, and his eyes of doting are unbearable.


    KK watched, also happy, it seems that mommy has coaxed daddy, the whole person''s mood is open.


    Yinuo walked over, Li Sao took things, Qin Yue looked at, "how, is the arm better?"


    "Nothing, just a scratch!"


    "Should I change the dressing or have to change it!"


    "I see, Dad!"


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. He doesn''t speak, just looks at himself with a smile. The light in his eyes makes Yinuo feel red and heartbeat.


    She lowered her head and ate as if she saw nothing.


    The subtle atmosphere between them is still felt by KK and Qin Yue.


    "Mommy, why are you blushing?" KK looked at her and asked.


    Not to say that it''s OK. As soon as she said that ino''s face was redder, she turned her head and looked at him


    "I''m blushing..." KK muttered.


    Qin Yue looked at it and coughed twice. "OK, KK, eat quickly. After eating, my grandfather will send you to school!"


    "Oh After answering the call, KK buried himself in eating.


    When Yinuo didn''t know how to deal with it, Xiao Qirui pushed the soup directly to her and said, "drink some soup and make it up!"


    Said unintentionally, listen to intentional, Yinuo always feel at the moment everyone look at her eyes are strange, did not dare to look at Qin Yue and sister-in-law Li, nodded, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with a smile in his eyes. Everyone can see that Xiao Qirui is in a good mood today. It''s probably the best time in this period.


    While the family was having fun, the doorbell rang and Mrs. Li went to open the door.


    After a while, sister-in-law Li said, "Sir, madam, the police are coming!"


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui heard the news and looked back. They saw two people in uniform come in, "Hello, we are from Chengxi police station. We want to talk to you about something..." Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other, and their eyes become heavy.

 Chapter 794

    In the living room, Xiao Qirui called the police to sit down, and Li Sao poured tea.


    "Thank you


    "Mr. policeman, I don''t know what''s the matter!" Xiao Qirui looked at them and asked.


    "It''s like this. After our investigation, Su Yun has confessed to what she did!"


    "Yes?" Ino asked in surprise.


    "Yes, including what she did to the old lady at home, paying for someone to kidnap Miss Lian, and her murder in the hospital, she has already recruited. We will try and detain her later on!" Said the policeman.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was not as good as before. Then he asked, "why did she do this?"


    "She said she was looking for a recording, but she didn''t expect to be caught by the old lady. She wanted to run and was pulled by the old lady, and then this happened!" Said the policeman.


    Now, iNO''s face changed.


    It''s true


    Xiao Qirui takes a deep look at Yinuo, and then closes his eyes and continues to communicate with the police.


    At this time, iNO sat aside, never said a word, his face looked very pale.


    It took about half an hour to finish the conversation.


    "Well, in that case, don''t disturb me. If you have anything to do, please contact us again!"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. two policemen!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "You''re welcome!" With that, Mr. policeman left.


    Seeing them off, Xiao Qirui looks at iNO in the living room. She is still sitting there in a daze, and her face is not very good.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, went over, put out his hand to hold her, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, iNO''s eyes were red. After a long time, he looked up at him and choked, "Qi Rui, I think I indirectly hurt grandma!"


    Xiao Qirui knew what she was thinking and frowned, "it''s not your fault..." He whispered.


    "If it wasn''t for me to record, if it wasn''t for what I told her, she wouldn''t have come to the house to steal the recording, and grandma wouldn''t have such a thing..." Yinuo looks at his confession, tears immediately flow down, it can be seen that she is very guilty about this matter.


    Qin Yue and KK looked at each other and frowned.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you. It''s su Yun. She did it!" Xiao Qirui vigorously holds her face and helps her wipe away her tears. He absolutely does not allow her to blame himself.


    "But..." "Ino!" Xiao Qirui interrupted her and looked at her with his secretive eyes. "Listen to me, there are two kinds of people in this world, one is not harmful to others, the other is that they always do whatever they want because of their own interests. Even if they don''t have this thing, it will be because of others,


    don''t punish themselves for other people''s mistakes, you know?" He looked at her seriously and said word by word.


    Yinuo listens, her eyes are red. She knows what''s going on, but she still can''t stop the remorse in her heart. But Xiao Qirui''s words make her moved and helpless. She cries and nods.


    Xiao Qirui holds her in his arms and comforts her.


    KK looked at it, and his young face was also a little sad. The things that were just harmonious became like this in the next second.


    How he hoped that he could go back to the past. When the old lady was still there, their family was so good


    At this time, Qin Yue stepped forward, "Yinuo, Qi Rui is right. Who does things is who does them. Don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. I believe the old lady will hope you can do well. If she knows you are like this, she won''t be happy!"


    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, Yinuo nods and holds Xiao Qirui tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    With Xiao Qirui''s understanding and understanding, iNO still thinks he is a lucky man.


    Some things can''t be changed, so she can only take advantage of the situation. These days when her arm is injured, she still goes to the hospital to see the old lady. She still talks to her every day and takes care of her.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, the old lady is Xiao Qirui''s grandmother, but for Yinuo, she is Yinuo''s own grandmother, because she is the best person in the world to her.


    "Grandma, now that the truth has come out and the murderer has been found, should you wake up? It''s not good to be so sleepy! "


    "Grandma, in fact, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t said that, Su Yun would not have found her home, and such an accident wouldn''t have happened. I know you won''t blame me, but I''m still very sad, so would you wake up quickly? KK miss you very much... "


    After Yinuo finished speaking, she also helped the old lady wipe her hands. Looking at the old lady''s quiet appearance, Yinuo was complicated. She sighed, "well, since you still want to sleep for a while, I won''t stop you, but don''t be too sleepy!"


    "Well, grandma, I''m going back. Xiaoyiyi is still waiting for me at home. I''ll take her to see you another day. Forget it. I''ll wait until you wake up and go back to see her. Xiaoyiyi grows very fast. If you don''t go back, you won''t know her..."After that, iNO put away her sight, turned and went out of the ward. However, as soon as she left, the old lady''s fingers moved.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ino went out, the phone rang. Looking at the video sent by wechat, she answered.


    It''s a video of three people. Ling Yue and Su Qing are on the other end of the phone.


    "INO, what are you doing?" Ling Yue asked. She was making up at that end. She looked very beautiful.


    "In the hospital!"


    "To see the old lady?" Su Qing eating, heard Yinuo''s words, quickly asked.


    "Yes


    "How is the old lady?"


    "Still like that!"


    Speaking of this, they don''t know how to comfort.


    "The old lady will be very lucky. She has her own way."


    Eno smiles and doesn''t want to let the sad atmosphere pass on to them. He smiles and asks, "what are you doing? How did you send the video?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue said, "guess who I saw just now?"


    Yinuo thought and said, "Qi Rui?"


    "How do you know?" Ling Yue asked in surprise.


    Ino gave her a smile. "Miss, is there anyone else we know? Even if I were, would you ask? "


    Listen to her analysis, quite reasonable, Ling agreed with the nod, "also right!"


    "So, what do you want to say?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing is eating and listening to them.


    "What I want to say is that I saw Xiao Qirui just now. He''s in a good mood. How come you''ve made up?"


    Speaking of this, iNO eyebrows pick under, see in front of the car, she opened the door up.


    Su Qing a listen to also come to strength son, "Yinuo, you should not really do that?"


    Ino pretended to be dead. He didn''t hear me.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "it must be, I said, that move for men, try bailing!"


    "INO, you Really? "


    INO, listen, keep playing dead.


    "Hey, some people don''t pretend they can''t hear you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Xiao Qirui in person. He''s still outside now!"


    Hearing this, iNO was forced to show his face helplessly, "yes, I did that. Could you please let me go?" She asked.


    "Damn it Su Qing is very excited. Lingyue is also laughing over there. Yinuo looks at her and shakes her head helplessly. These girls who have never seen the world, as for?

 Chapter 795

    "Do you want to talk about the process and share it with us?" Ling Yue said with a bad smile.


    "Should you come and see it?" Ino asked.


    "If you don''t mind, I have no problem!"


    Yinuo directly gave her a white eye, "if you want to lack men, I can ask Qi Rui to introduce one to you!"


    "Yo Yo, as soon as we made up, we began to show our love, didn''t we?" Ling Yue is joking over there.


    Yinuo was just about to say something when a car stopped in front of her. A person got off the car and looked at her. "Miss Lian, can you have a chat?"


    Eno didn''t know him, frowned lightly, and a trace of defense rose from his heart. "Are you?"


    "Miss Lian, don''t worry. I''m a lawyer. This is my business card!" Said, directly handed up.


    Ino looked at him, clear eyes looked at him, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at her, "what''s the matter, who are you talking to?"


    Yinuo remembered that she was still talking to them. She picked up her mobile phone and said to them, "I have something here. I''ll tell you later." Then he hung up.


    Ino looked at the card he had handed him and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Su Yun''s lawyer. I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time?" He asked gentlemanly.


    Yinuo looks at him. Since last time, her vigilance has become stronger and stronger, and there will be no more accidents. When she is thinking about something, her mobile phone rings. When she sees that it''s Xiao Qirui, she answers immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    Yinuo thought, if it is so direct, it must be that Ling Yue has said something to him. She said, "Su Yun''s lawyer is looking for me!"


    "Where is it?"


    "At the door of the hospital!"


    "Stay where you are, I''ll be right there!"


    "I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, the lawyer gave a gentle smile, "Miss Lian, don''t be nervous, I just want to convey some words!"


    "What''s that?" Ino asked directly.


    "Su Yun said, she wants to see you. She has something to say to you!"


    "What else does she have to say?" Asked ino.


    "Well I don''t know. She didn''t ask me to appeal for him. She just asked me to convey a word! " He said.


    "She wants to see me?"


    The lawyer nodded.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qirui arrived as fast as he could and was relieved to see that Yinuo was still in peace.


    He walked over and stood beside him. His inherent noble temperament suddenly became a sharp contrast.


    He looked at the lawyer and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on?" He asked word by word.


    The lawyer didn''t know Xiao Qirui''s influence here. He said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, Xiao. I''m just here to convey a word!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Yinuo looks at him, "Su Yun wants to see me!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, then looked at the lawyer, "there is nothing else!"


    The lawyer shook his head


    "Well, I see. I''ll go with her!"


    The lawyer nodded with a smile, "now that the words have arrived, I''ll go first!"


    "Lawyer Xia!" Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his mouth.


    The lawyer was stunned and turned back.


    "For such a person to defend, this money, earn peace of mind?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked, clearly smiling, but it gives people a feeling of being in the ice and snow.


    Xia Lawyer Wei Zheng, then smile, "I did not help her appeal, on the contrary, I advised her to confess!" Then he went straight away.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "why don''t you let people appeal?"


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes. "A person like her deserves to stay in it!"


    Listening to his hatred, Yinuo doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Qirui is a hater. It''s more difficult for him to understand than to ascend to heaven.


    "Well Shall I see you? "


    "Go, of course. I''ll see what else she wants to do!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes flashed a little sharp. With that, he pulled Yinuo into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the police station.


    Learning that Su Yun sees Lian Yinuo alone, Xiao Qirui is not willing to let Lian Yinuo in alone.


    Yinuo advised him, "well, I''ll be fine. She''s all locked up. What''s more, there are so many people watching. What can I do?"


    "But..."


    What else does Xiao Qirui want to say, but Yinuo looks at him straight.


    Facing her speechless coquetry, Xiao Qirui is also hard to resist.Looking at him helplessly open the line of sight, Yinuo knew that he had succeeded, "well, wait for me outside, I will come out soon!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded helplessly, "well, pay attention yourself. No matter what she says, don''t listen to it or believe it!"


    "I see. I''m not a child!" With that, Yinuo smiles at him, and then he goes in with the duty officer.


    She said she didn''t worry about it. She went in and wanted to find them. There must be something else, but as for what, I don''t know.


    Inside.


    Yinuo went in and saw Su Yun being detained. She was always quiet and gentle in front of people, but now she was down and out.


    It''s only been a few days, but there is a feeling that she has been in it for a long time.


    But Yinuo did not show a trace of sympathy in her eyes. She never thought that crime could be used as an excuse, so she didn''t have a trace of guilt.


    Su Yun sits on a chair, after seeing her, cold voice says, "are you coming?"


    The officer on duty said to iNO, "just be here. Don''t get too close!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "I''ll go out first. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Thank you


    After the duty officer goes out, Yinuo looks at Su Yun, his eyes are slightly cold, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, or what are you going to do here?"


    I don''t know if it was Yinuo who misunderstood her or what. When she was at school, she was gentle like a beautiful person, but now she is like a very cold and heartless person.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Su Yun looked at her and sneered, "do you hate me now?"


    Yinuo looked at her, "it''s false to say that you don''t hate me. What you did to my grandmother made our beautiful home incomplete. Hate is not enough to express my dislike to you!"


    Su Yun listened, drooping her eyes, a trace of scornful smile spilled out, "a beautiful home..." Yinuo stares at her. When she comes in, she always tells herself to be restrained, but seeing her, Yinuo still can''t control her feelings.

 Chapter 796

    "Your home is beautiful, but I, I am an orphan, but in this way, I was destroyed by you!" Su Yun stares at Yinuo. Her cold and hateful eyes are like a dagger, trying to pierce the person in front of her.


    Eno looked at her, not affected by her words. "It''s not us who destroyed you, it''s yourself!"


    Su Yun frowned.


    "Miss Su, everyone''s life is different. Your tragedy is caused by yourself. It doesn''t mean that you are an orphan and have the right to be pitied. If you even feel that you need to be pitied and pitied, then you are doomed to be in that position in your life!"


    "What did you say?" Su Yun looks a little excited, "what do you know? People like you will never understand!"


    "Miss Su is just wrong!" Yinuo looked at her, Su Yun puzzled looked at her, "I am also an orphan!" Ino said.


    Su Yun frowned. "I can have the present, it''s not born, it''s not born, it''s by myself, whether it''s principle or kindness, it''s all my own fight, if you think I''m lucky, then I think I should be the one who is favored, after all, God won''t give luck to a person who will harm others because of his own interests!" Eno looked at her and said word by word.


    This time, Su Yun doesn''t know what to say.


    Eno just looked at her and saw what she had to say.


    Su Yun still refused to admit, "this is unfair, it must be unfair!"


    Yinuo looked at her and shook his head helplessly. "Now you don''t understand!"


    Su Yun took a deep breath, "I asked you to come, not to listen to your preaching!"


    "As it happens, I''m not here to help you. Come on, what can I do for you?" Yinuo asked directly, for a person who has no epiphany up to now, what Yinuo said is superfluous. Instead of this, it''s better to save some words.


    Su Yun looked at her, "I know I can''t escape the sentence now, but I hope you can help me to tell the above, so I won''t be sentenced for a long time!"


    For a time, iNO thought that he had heard wrong, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "What did you say?"


    "I have confessed myself. Can you tell the court for me


    Looking at her domineering look, iNO felt funny, "Miss Su, you probably don''t know the current state!" With that, iNO didn''t want to talk to her any more. He got up and left.


    "Lianyinuo, I''m very kind to tell you that if you don''t agree, you will regret it!" She said.


    Yinuo looked back and looked at her, who was confined in only a few square meters. She didn''t think much and said, "Miss Su, you don''t have the capital to say that now!" With that, iNO went straight out.


    "Liano, you will regret it, you will!" She cried.


    After Yinuo went out, she still heard her roar in the back, but her voice became less clear.


    Now she really thinks that Su Yun''s words are nothing but fearless resistance.


    When he went out, Xiao Qirui was waiting for him at the door. His back was facing him. His broad back gave people an inexplicable sense of security. When the sun shone on him, he felt a little soft.


    "Qi Rui!" Ino smiles.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui turned around and immediately stepped forward after seeing her, "how about it?"


    Looking at his worried look, Yinuo mouth slightly hook, "I''m not nothing now?"


    Xiao Qirui checked her carefully with her eyes. After confirming that she was ok, she put down her heart and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Yinuo took her hand and walked out, "she said she wanted me to help her take the initiative to tell the court, commutation!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly. "What''s wrong with her brain?"


    INO was amused by his sudden words, "what nonsense?"


    "Where else did she get confidence?"


    At this time, Yinuo recalls Su Yun''s words in her mind. If she doesn''t help her, she will regret it


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked back at him and laughed, "I don''t know where she got her confidence!" Subconsciously, Yinuo didn''t tell him the following words. After all, things have passed. She doesn''t want Xiao Qirui to worry so much.


    "She''s not saying anything else?"


    "I came out without giving her a chance!" Yinuo said, leaning on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, full of dependence.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and didn''t think so much, "well, in this case, I''ll take you back!"


    "Good!"


    So they got on the bus and went back together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Actually, there''s another problem!" Eno thought of something and said.


    "What?"


    "Xiaoyi''s school, previously said that it was not in that one, but not the next one. Now Su Yun has gone in, do you want Xiaoyi to go there?" Asked ino.Xiao Qirui holds the steering wheel in one hand and Yinuo''s hand in the other. He looks at the front, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "What do you say?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Otherwise, let Xiaoyi be here. After all, she is familiar with it!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I''ll talk about it in a few days. I''ll arrange it!"


    Ino nodded. Since he said it would be arranged, she put her heart into her stomach.


    It''s evening when I get back to Xiao''s home. Xiao Qirui doesn''t go back to the company. As soon as KK comes back from school, he sees that Xiao Qirui and ino are at home. He''s so happy that he flies to the company.


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "Be careful not to touch my sister!" Xiao Qirui subconsciously embraces Xiaoyi.


    "I''m not willing to give up!" KK said, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "Daddy is really partial, like sister, don''t like me!"


    "Why, still jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous. Anyway, I still have Mommy!" With that, KK hugs ino directly.


    See KK coquettish appearance, Xiao Qirui smile, "how so happy today?"


    "I''m happy to see you all at home!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s body is slightly stunned. Yinuo looks at him. Maybe he also knows that he has taken less care of his family during this period of time.


    Liang Hou, he said, "after that, I will accompany you to have dinner, OK?"


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    KK reaches out, "high five!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his hand. They clapped, big hand to small hand. Yinuo looked at it and could not help smiling. It''s finally over. In the living room, Qin Yue sits down and chats. In the kitchen, sister-in-law Li is busy. The Xiao family is back to the usual bustle, but without the old lady. Although this deformity makes them feel like they have left a trace, they all believe that the old lady will wake up, and they will be as lively and happy as before.

 Chapter 797

    When things fell behind, they had a good rest.


    The headmaster of Xiaoyi school came to them again and again, hoping that Xiaoyi would stay there for school.


    In desperation, Xiao Qirui and ino agreed, but they put forward two points with the headmaster.


    1¡¢ I don''t want to take special care of Xiaoyi. Yinuo doesn''t want to make her feel special when she grows up. Second, she doesn''t want to talk about Xiaoyi''s identity. She doesn''t want to have any more accidents.


    Not surprisingly, all the principals agreed. It''s not difficult for him. As long as he keeps Xiao Qirui, these are not problems.


    So Xiaoyi went back to school.


    All the things are settled. Ino and Xiao Qirui go back to work.


    On the way, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Eno looked at his arm. "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. It''s so serious!"


    Even if not at ease, but looking at Yinuo can go to work that happy appearance, Xiao Qirui also did not stop, "any discomfort, tell me!"


    Yinuo laughs, "how can I be so spoiled? Besides, I just mentioned to Xiaoyi''s headmaster that there should be no special care. Mr. Xiao, should you follow suit?" Yinuo picks eyebrows, looks at him jokingly and asks.


    The latter gently raised the corner of her mouth, holding her hand, "sorry, I can''t do it, I just like to have special, special, care for you!"


    He bit the words "special care" so hard that ino''s face turned red. He turned away and whispered, "no serious!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted and looked at her with a smile, "my dearest wife, what did I say to make you think I''m not serious?"


    Yinuo looks back at her and looks into his eyes. His smiling eyes clearly know what she means and come here to pretend innocence.


    Ino gave him a smile. "No, I''m not serious, OK?"


    "I won''t allow you to say that about yourself!"


    INO, "..."


    You''re good when you''re cheap.


    In this way, all the way to the company.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, they immediately became business like, who went whose way, the design department, and ino could not avoid a moment of greetings. After the greetings, she sat in her chair and looked at the things on her desk, with a feeling of long absence.


    How much she loved her work for a while. Now there are all kinds of things that keep her away from her dear work.


    Now it''s finally over, and she''s relieved. Looking at the information in front of her, he turns to see that the document she''s working on is the one she''s working on.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something, picked up the bag to see, from inside turned out a delicate box, she laughed.


    This necklace was designed by her for Su Qing. So many things happened in the middle that she forgot.


    Looking at the necklace, she looked around, then looked at the passing colleagues and asked, "is Su Qing here?"


    "No, it''s been a while!"


    Ino nodded. "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Unable to find her, iNO took out her cell phone and called her.


    "Hello, it''s all over. When are you going to come to the company?" Ino asked.


    "Are you in the company?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "I Well, I know you''re not quite ready. Would you like to have lunch with me at noon? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, yes It''s just a good thing


    Su Qing understood her and said that if it was a good thing, there must be something good. Su Qing cleared her throat and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Yinuo playing with the mobile phone, think again, give Ling Yue a call.


    "Will you come for lunch?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Company downstairs!"


    "Go


    "Miss, you''re a star. Don''t you have to make an announcement?" Eno asked, why does she have time every time.


    "Unfortunately, I just finished an advertisement and had an hour at noon!"


    Yinuo is quite helpless, "OK, see you at noon!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ino had no choice but to smile and hang up.


    At noon, after Su Qing came, iNO went downstairs. In order to take care of Ling Yue, they chose a quiet place.


    Seeing Ling Yue dressed like a flower, iNO looked at her, "why don''t you take a low-key route today?"


    "Every time you take pictures of me, I look like a tubbagee. Can I go down so casually?" Say, Ao Jiao of jilted a look.


    Yinuo and Suqing look at each other and ignore her.


    After ordering delicious food, Su Qing looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the good thing about coming to me today?" Su Qing is still looking forward to what she said.Eno smiles, then takes out a delicate small box from the bag, "this, it''s for you!"


    Su Qing is surprised, "give me?"


    Ino nodded.


    "This What is it? "


    "Don''t you just open it and see?"


    Su Qing took it, opened it and looked at it. After seeing it, she opened her mouth slightly. "Isn''t this the one our company cooperated with the US side?"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Then you..."


    "This should have been given to you long ago, but something happened in the middle at that time, so I haven''t been able to give it to you. This is my gift for you. It was designed with your inspiration!" Ino said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, her eyes turned red, "ino..."


    "I only think of it today. I hope you can be as pure and clean as this necklace. You will find your own feelings!"


    At the moment, Su Qing doesn''t know what to say, "iNO, I did that to you before..."


    "Don''t mention the past. For me, I remember what you did for me. Without you, I probably wouldn''t be standing here now!" Ino will always remember the knife she blocked for herself.


    Su Qing looks at her and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, they all know what to say.


    Whether they were before or after, they will continue this friendship to the end.


    Think of here, Su Qing nodded.


    Seeing them so sensational, Ling Yue smiles. In order to ease the atmosphere, she sighs, "Alas, I don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t participate in your past, and I didn''t have any gifts to collect. How sad..."


    Listen to her words, Yinuo and Suqing just met, smile, looking at her, "how, you are still jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous!" Ling Yuefang admits.


    Ino laughed. "You have gifts, too!" Then she took out a document and put it in front of her.


    "This is..." Ling Yue''s eyes are slightly surprised.


    "Open it and have a look!" Ling Yue smile, open to see, after seeing, lift eyes to see her, "endorsement contract?"

 Chapter 798

    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yuefan looked at the contract, and Yinuo said with a smile, "I agree with Qi Rui that it''s suitable for you to be the spokesperson for this issue of jewelry, so I brought the contract directly to you. How about it, but I''m still satisfied?"


    Ling Yue laughed, still small Ao Jiao''s appearance, "well, since so, I reluctantly accept it!"


    "Reluctantly?" After hearing this, Su Qing raised her voice by N decibels and looked at her with wide eyes. "Sister, your gift is precious. Come on, I''ll see how much endorsement fee there is!" Say Su Qing will pick over to see.


    Ling Yue immediately closed, "this is confidential!"


    Su Qing looks at her, cuts, and then laughs.


    Looking at their quarrel, iNO laughs. It''s lucky to meet them in her lifetime.


    She understands that friends are not measured by time, nor are they paid unilaterally. They are an opportunity before. They also have their own principles and bottom line. Only when they have the same three outlooks can they come together and take a long-term view.


    Yinuo knows that she has found it. She used to be too young, but now she understands that there are always some truths in the world that need time to interpret.


    After dinner with them, Su Qing goes back, Ling Yue is busy, and Yinuo goes back to work.


    Today''s weather is particularly good, Yinuo stands in front of the company gate, looking up at the sky, sunny, clear sky, she suddenly has a kind of life how beautiful feeling.


    Even though it gives us a lot of tests, but as long as the people we love, as long as the family is together, it''s no big deal.


    And Yinuo always thinks that he is a very lucky person. No matter what things are good or bad, they are all experiences. The result is the most important. In the end, their hearts are stable and comfortable.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky forming a heart shape, iNO took out her mobile phone and took a picture. Looking at the picture in the mobile phone, she pursed a radian at the corner of her mouth, then put the mobile phone away and went back to the company.


    ¡­¡­ She hasn''t worked well for a long time. When she arrived at the company, she devoted herself to it. As time went by, the sun was setting and the night was falling, and ino didn''t lift her head from her desk until Xiao Qirui''s voice was heard above her head, she recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked, looking up at him with a wink.


    Xiao Qirui, wearing a suit, stands straight in front of her. He knocks on his watch and signals her to look at the time. Yinuo looks at it. It''s six o''clock and turns to the office. There are few people.


    She put a smile on her lips. "I haven''t worked like this for a long time. It''s so cool!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "I should be glad to have an employee like you!"


    Ino laughs, "that''s, how, now to go?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I promised KK that I would accompany him after dinner!"


    "Oh, what a good father!" Ino said as he packed up, picked up his bag and looked at him, "let''s go home!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes flow, the next second directly to her arms, "go!"


    His action, a little beyond ino''s medical treatment, she looked around, began to break free, "what are you doing, you are so easy to be seen!"


    "So what?"


    "Isn''t it said to keep a distance in the company?"


    "Honey, don''t deceive yourself. We all know our relationship. Even if I strengthen you here, they won''t feel anything like that!"


    INO, "..." What are you talking about? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, you let me go!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care about her. He took her all the way. Yinuo couldn''t get rid of her, so he just let him go. His slender fingers slowly stretched to his waist. They were just like ordinary young people. They loved each other.


    Until they got into the car, they didn''t find a pair of eyes staring at them behind them


    ¡­¡­


    KK after school to see Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are at home, not to mention more happy.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" KK is cute and coquettish recently. When I see them, I just want to hug them.


    Yinuo knows him best. When they were abroad before, he was as serious as he is now. Now he''s good and he acts like a coqueter from time to time.


    But which parents do not like their children in front of coquetry, iNO smiles, "KK, you did not coquetry before!"


    "That''s no one to sprinkle. Now that someone has sprinkled, why not!"


    "Oh, are you blaming me?"


    "Mommy, I wish you could review it!"


    INO, "..."


    He''s still so articulate.


    "You are like this, do the girls in your class know?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, KK eyebrows, "why let them know?"


    "Maybe they don''t like you when they know you are a coquettish person!""I don''t think I can see them!"


    "Yo, yo, big voice!" Ino smiles.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and touched his head. "Son, although my father doesn''t recommend puppy love, you can start from a baby. If you like a person, remember to watch it from now on. Don''t let others run away!"


    KK thought, "if there is one I like, I will!"


    Listening to their conversation, Yinuo had no choice but to smile, "Xiao Qirui, don''t teach your bad son!"


    "Am I a bad teacher? I''ll teach him to learn well again Said, looking at KK, "remember, like a person to be wholehearted!"


    KK nodded, "don''t worry, daddy, I will, this point, not like you!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    That''s right. Xiao Qirui was thrown into the pit. Xiao Qirui was throwing stones at his feet.


    Yinuo looks at, eyebrows slightly pick, a look at jokes, the eyes seem to say, see how you explain.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at KK and makes a look at him, but KK doesn''t receive the signal, "I''ll go up and change clothes first, and come down at once!" Then he ran straight upstairs.


    Looking at KK''s back, Xiao Qirui also smiles.


    This kind of life is very good, but looking at the upstairs, Xiao Qirui suddenly stopped.


    Ino wanted to say something to him, but looking at him looking somewhere, following his line of sight, she understood.


    At this time, she reaches out her hand to hold Xiao Qirui''s hand. Xiao Qirui comes back to see her. Ino smiles at him, and Xiao Qirui also smiles.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, iNO knew what he was thinking. Grandma was their deformity and regret. If the old lady was here at this time, it would be perfect.


    But it takes time and perseverance to wait for this deformity. And in this long waiting process, iNO is willing to accompany him all the time, no matter how long, she is willing to

 Chapter 799

    That day, iNO was working when the phone on his desk rang.


    "Come to my office!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino answered, hung up and went straight to his office.


    "What can I do for you?" Entering his office, iNO asked with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui handed her something.


    "What''s this?"


    "Open it up


    Yinuo looks at the exquisite card, and then opens it. When she sees the contents, Yinuo is silent.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "this..."


    "It just came here!"


    "Getting married so soon?" INO was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "Ye Jingjing is pregnant. Of course, it will be done quickly. Otherwise, it will be a joke!"


    After listening to this, Enoch said, "if you want to cover it up, it''s like everyone doesn''t know!"


    Looking at her angry, Xiao Qirui walked up with a smile, "even if you know, you also want to walk the form, after all, not everyone knows the truth!"


    Yinuo angry don''t cross face, to tell the truth, she really feel sorry for Su Qing.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with a smile. Yinuo is always so lovely. Even if it''s not her own business, she is more interested than herself. Looking at her angry appearance, Xiao Qirui says, "well, don''t be angry. Now, should you go to see your sister?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo thought of something. Looking at Xiao Qirui, "yes, I''ll call Su Qing!" Then he turned and left.


    At this time, the arm was suddenly caught, a rotation, Xiao Qirui to her lips kiss up.


    Ino opened his eyes wide and looked at him for no reason.


    Xiao Qirui kisses her like that. After a long time, he lets her go.


    "You..." Ino looked at him, clear eyes show a little woman''s shame.


    "It was so cute just now, I couldn''t help it!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui touched her head, "I know you are angry, but now you should be the calmest one!"


    Yinuo knew that Xiao Qirui was afraid of getting angry. She laughed and said in a low voice, "I know!"


    "OK, go ahead, call me if you have something to do!"


    Yinuo nods, looks at Xiao Qirui, and then leaves with shame.


    Out of the office, Yinuo takes out his mobile phone to call Su Qing. The mobile phone can''t be answered and sends wechat, but there is no movement.


    But Yinuo made a phone call to Lingyue, and Lingyue couldn''t get through, so Yinuo had to find her in person.


    The Su family.


    It took a long time for the doorbell to ring before it opened.


    Looking at the people standing inside, iNO said, "aunt, is Su Qing at home?"


    Xu Ranwei recognized Yinuo and said, "Miss Lian, you''re here!"


    "Where''s Su Qing?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "She All morning, I shut myself in my room, neither eating nor drinking. Even miss, you''re just in time. Go up and persuade her! " Xu Ranwei said anxiously.


    It''s good to be at home. Ino is relieved, for fear that she will not be happy again. She doesn''t know where to look.


    "Good aunt, I''ll go up and have a look!" Said Yinuo walked in, just about to change shoes, Xu Ranwei said, "no, Miss Lian, just go up like this!"


    "It''s all right!" Ino gave her a smile, changed her shoes and went straight up.


    Xu Wei kept the door locked, but she couldn''t say anything


    Yinuo frowned. A few days ago, she seemed to be OK. Now she must be stimulated. After thinking about it, she looked at Xu Ranwei and said, "Auntie, please go ahead and give it to me!"


    Xu Ranwei wants to say something, but now there seems to be no other way except this, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. If you have anything, just call me!"


    Yinuo nods. Xu Ranwei just goes downstairs. When she goes, she is not at ease. She looks back in two or three steps.


    Yinuo knows that Su Qing doesn''t want to show her sadness, so that''s why. Thinking of this, she takes a deep breath, and then knocks on the door, "Su Qing, it''s me!"


    There was no movement inside. Ino frowned. When he was about to knock again, the door was suddenly opened. Looking at the person in front of him, iNO opened his mouth slightly.


    "Are you all right?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing wore a white pajamas, hair, not embarrassed, but it seems to be in a very bad mood, palm big small face pale, no smile.


    "It''s all right!" She said faintly.


    Yinuo went in and closed the door, "if it''s OK, why don''t you answer the phone, don''t you return wechat, and shut yourself in the room, don''t you eat or drink?"


    Su Qing doesn''t speak. She goes to bed and sits there dully. She shrinks herself into a ball and doesn''t say anything. She looks like a child without a sense of security.Looking at her like this, iNO is a little distressed, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    She knows what it''s like to be able to marry someone she likes, and she can''t imagine what it would be like if she made the wrong decision at that time


    She is much luckier than Su Qing, because she has the opportunity to choose, and Su Qing is no longer.


    He walked over and looked at her. "You know that?"


    Su Qing dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    "Su Qing, I know you are not happy, but don''t you make a good decision?" She asked.


    "I know I''m not qualified to be sad now, but I still can''t control myself!"


    "You are the most qualified person in the world to be sad!" Ino said.


    As soon as this sentence was said, Su Qing''s eyes were red. She raised her eyes and looked at her with red eyes. "INO, am I not promising?"


    Yinuo stretched out her hand and hugged her, "no, you are not. You just paid your heart. It''s not shameful. If you are sad, just cry!" Su Qing''s tears began to fall. "In fact, I all know and understand that I just can''t help it at the moment when I see the wedding news. I just think that in the future, I will never see him again, or I will be a stranger when I see him. In the future, he no longer belongs to me, so I am very sad and afraid..."


    She said very calm, calm to Yinuo afraid that she will suffocate himself, but she probably also understand that she really figured it out, but also really sad.


    Man is an emotional animal. If there is no emotion, is it still a person? Yinuo understood her feelings and touched her head. "I know you can''t put it down for a while. It''s normal. After all, you''ve known each other for more than ten years, but time is a good thing. It will make all sad things no longer sad, and make all clear things fuzzy or even disappear. In the process, you need to make yourself more beautiful Better, because you deserve better. "


    Yinuo''s words are very infectious. Suqing listens to them, but even if they do, she can''t stop her emotion at the moment. She holds Yinuo and cries, but this time it''s no longer wailing, it''s a silent cry Yinuo no longer said anything, just hold her, let her wantonly vent out, because after crying, everything can come back.

 Chapter 800

    When Su Qing''s mood almost calms down, Yinuo just wants to have a good chat with her. At this time, Ling Yue calls back.


    "What''s the matter? I was just making an advertisement!"


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m on Su Qing''s side now!"


    "What''s the matter? We''re going to have dinner together?" Ling Yue asked. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing, now it''s not easy to say, coping with a few words, "I''ll talk about it on wechat later!"


    "All right!" Ling Yue was heartless and didn''t take it seriously. When the phone hung up, she went to read wechat.


    However, when she saw the above content, she stood up and the makeup artist was making up for her. She was startled, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Ling Yue looks at her, this just reaction comes over, Shan Shan a smile, sit down, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you continue!"


    The makeup artist continues to make up for her in shock. Ling Yue looks at her mobile phone and frowns.


    It''s really a matter of displeasure and anger.


    Lingyue some can''t stand, looking at the makeup artist, "that, what''s next?"


    "I''ll take some more pictures later!"


    "Can we make it later?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No, it''s all reserved!"


    "But I''m in a hurry now!"


    "Jason said, let me see you, can''t go!"


    "Good sister!"


    "Really not..."


    Ling Yue looks at her, suddenly gets up and kisses her face, "good sister, if Jason asks about you, you say I stole away, so she won''t blame you, I''ll go first!" With that, she picked up her hat and bag and left.


    "Sister..." Makeup artist special helpless, finally can only watch Lingyue run.


    After Ling Yue runs out, she directly gets on the car and dials ino''s phone.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t make such a fuss!"


    "You''ve got a big problem!" Ino said.


    The corner of Su Qing''s mouth raised.


    Looking at her smile, iNO was relieved, "if you can smile, I''m more relieved!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "Yinuo, don''t worry, I have passed that wayward time!"


    Ino sat opposite her. "What are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t know yet..."


    "The wedding will be ten days later. I''ll have it with Qi Rui then!" Enoch said, remind or be frank, Enoch said.


    Su Qing raised her eyes, and then took out a thing from behind. After Yinuo saw it again, her eyes enlarged.


    "Song Yi also gave you an invitation card?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "He has gone too far!" There was a trace of displeasure between ino''s eyebrows.


    Su Qing looked at the invitation card and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she looked up, "iNO, I think Go


    Ino frowned. "What?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "since we can''t be together, it''s not bad to see him happy!"


    Her words are very sad, so that ino can not persuade her, after all, she is not her, there is no way to make a decision for her, "do you think about it?"


    Su Qing nodded, "think about it!"


    Eno nodded. "OK, as long as it''s what you want, I''ll support you!"


    Su Qing gave her a smile.


    However, at this time, the door was pushed open, and Ling Yue appeared at the door. When she saw her, iNO and Su Qing were stunned.


    Ling Yue looks in a hurry. When she sees Su Qing, she walks up and holds her in her arms. "Cry, I know you are sad. Don''t worry, I will always be with you!"


    Her action is very big, make Yinuo and Suqing are all in a daze.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su Qing is held by her, Wu''s words are not clear.


    "Don''t you feel sad? Come on, I''ll lend you my arms and cry!" Ling Yue embraces her with an expression of self sacrifice.


    Su Qing wants to push her away, but no matter how she pushes, Ling Yue hugs her tightly.


    Ino watched and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you let me go..." Su Qing pushed her away, "you''re suffocating me!"


    "I, I''m not letting you vent?"


    "I was suffocated by you before I finished venting!" Su Qing said helplessly.


    "You Aren''t you sad? " Ling Yue asked.


    "I''m sad, but I cherish my life more!"


    Looking at Su Qing with nothing, Ling Yue laughed, "really nothing, scared me to death, I am worried about you all the way!"


    Ling Yue''s expression is very serious. How can Su Qing not know that she is really worried about herself, but because of her face, she is embarrassed to express herself and says, "I''m ok..."


    "Have you figured it out?""There''s nothing to think about!"


    "That''s good. In fact, marriage is not as good as expected. There are a few people who can be happy all the time. Most of them end up in divorce..."


    "Hey, stop!" Ino stopped again.


    Ling Yue looked up at her and said, "I''m trying to persuade her. Besides, it''s hard to find examples like you and Xiao Qirui. What''s more, no matter what happens, you have to pay a price. How many things have you experienced with Xiao Qirui..."


    Ino found that she was speechless.


    What Su Qing said, he couldn''t say a word.


    Lingyue also made a serious look at her, told her to speak less, Yinuo looked at her finally helpless shut up.


    Ling Yue began to preach solemnly again, "so ah, you are sad now for a while, and then you will be happy secretly!"


    Suqing listen to her these unreasonable, looked at Yinuo, the latter said I have no way, Suqing looked at her no patience, "good, good, I know!"


    "I see?"


    Su Qing nodded, "I know!"


    "Just know, then I don''t have to say any more. In fact, it''s good for people to fall in love. I really want to get married..."


    "By the way, don''t you have to make an announcement today?" Without waiting for her to finish, Su Qing asked.


    "Still say, this is not to hear that you have something to do, I sneaked out!" Ling Yue''s mind is simple, and the topic is easy to be taken away.


    "Sneak out? Is that all right? "


    "What can I do? Who can let you be in my heart?" Said, Ling month affectionately stretched out a hand to pinch to pinch her face.


    It has to be said that Su Qing is still a little moved. Even though Ling Yue is as wordy as an aunt, she doesn''t feel bored now.


    At this time, Su Qing also held out her hand.


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    "Nice to meet you, really..." Su Qing said seriously.


    This time, it''s Ling Yue''s silly eyes. She looks up at Lian Yinuo standing on one side. The latter keeps silent with a smile.


    INO was also very happy to see them as if they were a pair of living treasures. In fact, when something happens, how lucky it is to have one or two such people around. At least, they haven''t been given up completely. At least, they don''t feel like a person.

 Chapter 801

    Su Qing''s strong, is Yinuo surprised, she did not have been crying, but quickly cleaned up the mood, with Lingyue into a group.


    Even though she was laughing all the time, iNO could see the forced smile on her face.


    These four words how cruel, but it has become a representative of a person''s growth.


    Originally Yinuo plans to go back soon, but Lingyue and Suqing are making trouble. They don''t know how to say they want to drink together.


    But it''s not suitable at home, and then they hit it off and decided to go to Lingyue''s place.


    She lives in an apartment most of the time. She lives on her own and has few people. It''s the most suitable.


    Seeing that Su Qing was not in a good mood, Yinuo gave up his life to accompany Junzi. He sent a short message to Xiao Qirui, and the three of them set out together.


    When going downstairs, Xu Ranwei wants to say something, but seeing Su Qing''s appearance of nothing, she is relieved.


    "Mom, I''ll stay with Ling Yue for one night and come back tomorrow!"


    "But..." Xu Ranwei is not at ease. She looks at Yinuo. At present, the only one who can make Xu Ranwei at ease is even Yinuo.


    Yinuo said, "don''t worry, auntie. I will send Su Qing back to you tomorrow!"


    Hearing Yinuo''s promise, Xu Ranwei was relieved, "OK, then you go!"


    "Then I''ll go, Ma!"


    "OK, be safe!"


    "Yes


    So the three left.


    They went to the supermarket to buy big bags and small bags of things. When they went, Ling Yue covered herself up. She would have a look here and there for a while. It was like being a thief. She was always watched by the waiter.


    If it wasn''t for Yinuo and Suqing, they were both well dressed. I''m afraid people would come up and ask.


    Then the three men bought a big bag of beer and paid for it. Then they left in a hurry. When they left, the waiter kept staring at them for fear of stealing.


    Until I got on the bus, iNO was relieved, "I''ll be despised when I''m with you!"


    Ling Yue just took off the scarf, "how can you be so fresh and refined, a fool will despise you!"


    See her small mouth sweet with wipe honey like, iNO also don''t with her same opinion, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Cover up!" Ling Yue started the car and left.


    To Lingyue''s apartment, after entering the door, Lingyue directly threw her high-heeled shoes to the sky, "you''re free, don''t mention it!"


    Although the place where she lives in Lingyue is not stable, it is quite comfortable here. There are some business affairs, but the things in it fully show that she has a girlish heart.


    Yinuo and Suqing changed shoes and went in. There was a small tea table in her living room, which was covered with carpet Said, Ling Yue will take off his clothes, only a thin dress, sit on the spot.


    Yinuo and Suqing watch, but they don''t move.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes to see them, "what''s the matter? Sit down


    "Sure?"


    "Elder sister, it''s you who say you want to vent. Now, how come everyone seems to be in the sedan chair like a big girl, wriggling!"


    "You said that, don''t despise our chaos!"


    "Hurry up!" Lingyue greets them.


    Yinuo takes off his coat and sits down. Su Qing is not polite. She takes off herself and sits down.


    Ling Yue has already taken out the beer in the bag, "come on, we won''t be drunk today!"


    "Then I can..."


    "You''re welcome!" Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, she is blocked by Lingyue directly. She looks at her, "if you dare to go back today, you will break up with her!"


    "I have a family!"


    "You still have friends!" Ling Yue said, then picked up the beer to drink.


    Seeing this, Su Qing hugged her directly. "Yes, Yinuo, just spend the night with others. I believe Xiao can understand it."


    Looking at them one by one, iNO took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll be a restless person today. Come and drink!"


    "Beautiful Ling Yue said, holding up the wine, "come on, let''s go!"


    Listen to Ling Yue''s words, she feels like an old hand in a wine shop. Yinuo laughs and drinks with them. Once upon a time, she was also a drinker.


    It''s just that after being together with Xiao Qirui, she has a small idea. She has less and less chance to drink. She even forgets the taste.


    As soon as she drank it, she felt like she was full of inspiration, and the taste penetrated her heart.


    Looking at Lingyue drink particularly fierce, Yinuo looked at her, "you drink slowly, no one with you strong, drink fast, easy to get drunk!"


    Ling Yue laughs and takes a big drink without any image. After she puts it down, she says, "I''m joking. I''m a person who has gone through the wine shop. At that time, in order to have a role, I didn''t have to accompany the directors and producers to drink. I''ve already trained my skills!"


    Listen to her say this sentence, Yinuo Leng next, did not expect that she has these little known things."It''s said that there are hidden rules in the entertainment industry, and drink?" Su Qing asked. "In this circle, there are three kinds of people. One is with a background, and no one can help it. The other is based on the body. As for us, we can only have a chance by drinking, drinking them up, drinking them down. Sometimes if we are unhappy, we will drink for nothing. I, I am the third kind of people


    !" Ling Yue points to herself.


    At this moment, Yinuo and Su Qing don''t know what to say.


    Looking at them both silent, Ling Yue smiles, "what are you two doing, a sympathetic expression, I tell you, that''s all before, now, don''t say to let me accompany wine, is to eat a meal, all depends on my mother''s mood!" Ling Yue said domineering, raised the cup, "come on, have another drink!"


    Looking at her so forthright, like a bird in a cage, finally released, how could ino refute her mood and raise the glass, "come on, cheers!"


    Su Qing also smiles and raises the cup, three people are sitting on the floor of the living room, haven''t begun to drink, feel a little drunk.


    More than half an hour later, some bottles and cans had been poured on the ground.


    Ling Yue drinks the most, followed by Su Qing, and Yinuo is OK. She used to drink a lot, which is more sober than the two of them. Ling Yue drinks, gets up and sits between Yinuo and Su Qing. She holds Su Qing in her arms and begins to earnestly persuade her, "Su Qing, I tell you, really, don''t be sad. Men are all dogs. If you dump them, you can still have them. Song Yi, I think, looks like a man. I know a lot of people like him. I''ll introduce him to you later. Don''t be sad to lose you Is his biggest sorrow, these men are like this, eating in the bowl, looking at the pot, you should be glad to see clearly earlier


    Su Qing listened and looked at her all the time. "When you want to go to the wedding, I''ll lend you my stylist and clothes. I''ll wear them beautifully. He''ll regret it!"

 Chapter 802

    "Oh, I don''t need to be a little proud of you. I don''t care about you any more Su Qing also looked at her and said.


    So ino watched them "comfort" each other.


    She watched, couldn''t help laughing, picked up the wine and drank it slowly.


    In fact, people are emotional animals. They live and die for their feelings. No one can live without this. Even though they are crying and laughing, they feel that they are all happy, because at least they are qualified.


    In this world, many people are making a living and dare not say their feelings. For a time, she thought that as an orphan, she would take things as they please in her life, but she did not expect that she would come to this stage, not to mention how successful she was, at least she married love.


    "Well, don''t be sad, don''t be sad!" Ling Yue helps Su Qing wipe her tears, while Su Qing is crying in her arms.


    In fact, it''s a pleasure to have one or two of them together, just like psychosis.


    At this time, two people do not know how to notice the side of iNO, two people climb over, first for a while, then began to seek comfort.


    Like the wronged chick looking for comfort from the mother, the two people hold ino one by one and cry while talking. "In fact, I''m just sad. I''ve been feeling for more than ten years. If I don''t, it''s gone. I always think that no matter what happened between him and ye Jingjing, I can forgive him, but I can''t make a child have no father..." Su Qing tears as she talks. Yinuo knows that this is her most helpless place. She can''t give up, but she can''t be cruel to a child. After all, that child is the most innocent.


    For these children whose family relationship is not very smooth, this aspect is their taboo. Ling Yue also leans on the other side of iNO and looks at the ceiling. "The most pitiful thing in the world is a woman. No matter how much she really pays, she can''t resist people''s love for the new and dislike the old. Why are men the ones who have the initiative A person as good as Ling Yue can''t escape... "


    Listening to their words, iNO said nothing, but touched their head to comfort them. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Su Qing talks with Ling Yue and gets up to drink and make trouble. Yinuo is not that kind of temperament. She just watches and accompanies her and gets drunk under their forced irrigation.


    Xiao Qirui can''t get through to Yinuo all the time. Although he knows that she is with them today, he is still a little worried. After all, Ling Yue is too noisy. Su Qing is in a special period now. He is afraid that even Yinuo can''t bear it. Finally, he calls Ling Yue and gets through.


    Ling Yue didn''t know who it was, so she said casually and hung up.


    Then, Xiao Qirui came to the door.


    Ling Yue heard the doorbell and thought all the time. She stumbled to open the door.


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, she laughed, "looking at you, I''m a little familiar..."


    Xiao Qirui asked. After smelling of wine, she frowned and saw Lian Yinuo sitting on the ground. She strode in directly.


    "Ino..."


    After being helped up, Lian Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui and smirked at him, "who are you


    Xiao Qirui is speechless, "I''m here to take you home!"


    "Home?" Ino thought seriously, then shook his head, "can''t go home, can''t go home today!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t get drunk today!"


    Xiao Qirui swept the same week, Su Qing has been drunk to sleep, Ling Yue is also lying in the direction of the door to sleep.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui picked up Yinuo and said, "OK, let''s drink in another place!"


    "Where else? Good She gave Xiao Qirui a silly smile.


    So Xiao Qirui took her and left.


    After getting on the bus, Uncle Li watched ino get drunk and fall in the back door. He frowned, "madam, I''ve drunk so much!"


    "Drive, slow down!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Uncle Li nodded and started the car.


    On the way, Xiao Qirui holds Yinuo and makes her lean on her. She is more comfortable. Yinuo looks at him with confused eyes. "I don''t know how to look familiar with you..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at Uncle Li in front of him and said in a soft voice, "is that right?"


    Yinuo nodded, "especially familiar, like a person..."


    "Like who!"


    "Like A person I particularly like She said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    When Uncle Li heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Qirui took a look at it. Uncle Li continued to drive and didn''t make any more noise.


    At this time, iNO some support, eyelids in the fight, but her mouth has been mumbling.


    "Qi Rui, don''t leave me..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t understand why she thought so. When did he create this feeling for her?


    "I never wanted to leave you, never..."Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, then put her on his body and touched her head, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you leave me..."


    Seems to be able to hear his words, behind ino quiet, lying on his legs, sleeping very quiet, even breathing sound in this quiet space is particularly harmonious.


    Xiao Qirui has been looking at iNO, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When he got home, Xiao Qirui took ino upstairs.


    When he took Yinuo back, the family was already asleep. He wanted to wash her, but Yinuo woke up after he went back.


    She didn''t make any noise, just looked at Xiao Qirui''s silly smile all the time, but what Xiao Qirui said, she just looked at her all the time, and Xiao Qirui couldn''t bear to laugh.


    He sat opposite her, helpless and ridiculous.


    I didn''t expect that Yinuo was like this when she was drunk. She giggled without crying. Her cheeks were red and her clear eyes were as smart as the spirits in the middle of the night.


    Such her, also let a person move.


    Smile like a flower.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "if you do this again, I''m afraid I can''t control myself!"


    Ino didn''t speak, so he laughed at him.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to kiss her on the lips. Her soft lips were cool, with the smell of alcohol, sweet and cool. Xiao Qirui simply and directly asked for a kiss. Originally, he just wanted to block her mouth, but he didn''t expect to be immersed in it.


    However, when he was in the highest interest, he found that the people under him did not move. He got up to look and found that iNO was asleep.


    Xiao Qirui was quite helpless. He wanted to eat her at first. When she woke up the next day, she said she was drunk and promiscuous. Now it''s The plan failed.


    Helpless, Xiao Qirui gave her a wash, this just confessed to lie in her side, Yinuo sleep very sweet, he can''t sleep. A sigh came from the room

 Chapter 803

    The next day.


    By the time ino woke up, it was about ten in the morning.


    She looked at the time, startled, immediately got up from the bed, had not just sat up, was pulled back, and then she fell into a hot arms.


    "Sleep a little more!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes, saw the person in front of her, and immediately showed the little woman''s shame on her face, "why haven''t you gone to the company?"


    Xiao Qi Rui hugged her, eyes closed, light vomit a word, "sleepy!"


    "Sleepy? Why? " Ino crawled beside him and asked with concern. Then he reached out and touched his forehead. "Sick?" He said, touching his forehead, and touching himself, "no fever!"


    Xiao Qirui took her hand off her forehead, put it in the palm of her hand, opened her eyes and looked at her helplessly. "Wife, did you forget what you did yesterday?"


    "What did you do?" Ino looked at him with a smile on his face. He looked very playful.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "too much, too much..."


    Yinuo began to YY, his face also flushed, "I, what did I do..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, a face of evil spirit, the lazy breath of the morning will he shadow side of very charming, "you say?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I, how do I know?" Yinuo bit her lips with a shy expression on her face. Yesterday, yesterday she was drinking with Su qinglingyue. She didn''t know how she was at home, but she didn''t have to think that she was drunk. But as for what she did, she didn''t have any impression.


    "I don''t remember?" He asked in a low voice. The voice was very low and more charming.


    Yinuo seriously thought, or nodded, she did not remember.


    "Shall I help you remember it?" He picked to pick eyebrow tip, ruffian full of ask a way.


    "How, how to remember?" Asked ino.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to step forward, iNO stepped back in fright, "what are you doing?" She asked, coyly.


    "Help you remember!" With that, Xiao Qirui pounced on her and pressed her under her.


    INO was shy and nervous, his heart pounding, and he closed his eyes after being pressed.


    Even though she is married, she is still like a girl, especially in this respect, she is so shy.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally reached out to touch her hair.


    Yinuo didn''t move after waiting for a long time. After a long time, she opened her eyes and peeped at Xiao Qirui. The latter just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, took a deep breath and held her in his arms.


    His sudden action, let Yinuo have a little bit of loss, but also warm heart to the extreme, she let Xiao Qirui hold, mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t bother you, let me sleep with you again!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo obediently let him hold, also did not move, she wanted to know how she tossed her yesterday, but can''t think of it, finally rely on his arms and sleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s noon.


    KK kept knocking on the door, "Daddy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you get up yet?"


    Listening to the knock on the door, Xiao Qirui and ino wake up in a daze.


    "Daddy, Mommy, get up for lunch, it''s noon!" KK yells outside.


    "OK, I see. Come on!" Ino responded.


    "Then hurry up, really, I don''t know how to control it!" I heard KK say this before I left.


    Already used to his words, Yinuo didn''t take it seriously. Xiao Qirui woke up, looked at Yinuo and gave him a smile.


    "What''s the matter, what are you laughing at?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qi Rui held her face, "come on, give me another giggle!"


    "Giggle? What are you grinning at? " Ino asked, puzzled.


    Xiao Qirui gave a smile and pinched her face. "How lovely!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. He got up, dressed and looked at her, "let''s go, go downstairs and have something to eat!"


    Ino nodded, just ready to get up, suddenly found something, "my clothes?" How could she be naked.


    When she asked Xiao Qirui, the former already walked into the bathroom with a smile.


    Needless to say, she must have done it.


    Now ino really wants to know what she went through yesterday


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go downstairs, KK and Qin Yue are already waiting at the dining table.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re awake!"


    Yinuo still remembers the words that KK said when he called them, a look in his eyes, indicating that he should speak less.


    KK picked her eyebrows as if she didn''t see anything.Xiao Qirui went over, sat down, and KK came over, "Daddy, you look a little bit bad!"


    "Can you see that?"


    KK nodded solemnly


    "you can only blame your mommy!" With that, Xiao Qirui directly throws the problem to iNO.


    His words are unintentional, intentional and ambiguous. It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Ino blushed. "What are you talking about?" She whispered, not daring to look up for fear that they would laugh.


    KK thought about it and said, "Daddy, I just need to have a sister. You don''t have to work so hard anymore!"


    Ino looks up and stares at him, "KK, what are you talking about?"


    KK was scared and immediately retracted his head, "people also care about you!"


    Ino''s mouth twitches. It''s a shame. She''s going to Grandma''s.


    Qin Yue looked at them, mouth slightly Yang, eating, pretending to see nothing.


    Yinuo feels humiliated and stares at Xiao Qirui, who smiles slightly. In order not to embarrass her little wife, she has to explain.


    "What nonsense? I mean, your mom finished drinking yesterday. It''s too noisy!"


    Yeah?


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui.


    KK also widened a pair of eyes, "Mommy is drunk?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded helplessly.


    At this time, KK sighed, reached out and patted his hand, "Daddy, it''s hard for you!" He knows what it''s like to be drunk, too.


    "It should be!" Xiao Qirui nodded to acknowledge.


    Watching their father and son sing together, iNO can''t say anything. She has heard KK describe her drunkenness. Now she wants to come More embarrassing.


    She coughed softly and lowered her head to eat, indicating that they would stop talking.


    Fortunately, both father and son are afraid of the master, heard ino''s voice, also have shut up.


    Yinuo is eating and blushes to the bottom of her ears. She then understands why Xiao Qirui looks at herself like that. She has never been so ashamed in front of Xiao Qirui It''s also a shame to think about it. Ino covers his face and says nothing, eating silently.

 Chapter 804

    On the way to the company.


    Eno was silent all the way, looking out of the window, and didn''t know what to avoid.


    Xiao Qirui knows what she''s thinking. The corners of her mouth curl. Then she holds her hand. Yinuo trembles and looks back at him.


    "Why, still shy?" He asked with a smile.


    Yinuo looked at him. He seldom laughed during this time. Now it''s amazing to laugh.


    He was born good-looking, and then laugh like this, some people can''t resist.


    "Where is it? Am I that shy? " She dropped her eyes and said in a coquettish tone.


    Xiao Qirui slightly raised the corner of his mouth, took her hand and gave it a kiss.


    "Yesterday, wasn''t it ugly?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Not ugly!" Xiao Qirui said, then took a deep look at her, "it''s lovely!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "really!"


    Eno took a deep breath and raised his chin. "OK, just think it''s true!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles. Yinuo looks at her and laughs. Then he whispers, "but it''s really dead!"


    "No shame, I like it very much, just a little It''s a toss Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him. "You said it


    Xiao Qirui is smiling and doting.


    At this time, iNO looked at him, "Qi Rui, you haven''t laughed like this for a long time!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Qirui also noticed that her smile slightly froze, and then looked at iNO, "I know that this period of time I am a little heavy, I will slowly let go!"


    Yinuo did not say much, but shook hands with him, no matter what road, she will accompany her to go on.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Qing and Ling Yue are at noon when they wake up.


    It was Ling Yue''s agent Jason who couldn''t get in touch with her all the time, so he swiped the door card to get in. However, as soon as he came in, he saw a beach on the ground and was shocked. If it wasn''t for the wine bottles, he thought they were killed.


    Looking at Ling Yue rolling on the ground, Jason is quite helpless. She is clearly the goddess in other people''s eyes, but now she is lying on the ground like a psycho. If others know, what can she do.


    "My aunts and grandmothers, wake up, wake up, what time is it? You''re going to make an advertisement this afternoon!" Jason called beside her.


    "Don''t disturb me, let me sleep again!"


    "If you go to sleep, there will be no ads for you!" Jason turns around in a hurry.


    Lingyue is still like this, how to sleep.


    At this time, Jason had no choice but to take a glass of water and pour it on her face.


    "Ah, it''s raining! It''s raining!" Ling Yue suddenly sat up.


    "You are awake!"


    "It''s raining! It''s raining!" Ling Yue is still shouting.


    "If you don''t wake up, there will be an earthquake!"


    Listen to Jason''s shout, Ling Yue just looks at him, "Jason? Why are you so early? "


    "Still early?" Jason looked at the time, "it''s half past one. We still have an advertisement to shoot at three o''clock. Auntie, don''t you want to be in this business? I tell you, today''s director is something you can''t afford. If you really don''t want to mix up, I don''t care about you! "


    Listen to Jason''s scolding, Ling Yue blinked her eyes, "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t you still have time? I''ll get up right away and clean up. Don''t be angry..."


    "How can I not be angry?"


    Ling Yue was very reluctant, but she had no choice but to stand up and start to clean up. She was dizzy and almost fell down. Fortunately, Jason helped her in time.


    "You, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Ling Yue Chong said at ease.


    "You, are you sure?"


    "Very sure!" With that, Ling Yue stands up and looks at Su Qing, who is still lying on the ground. She looks for Yinuo again. There is no one, and she doesn''t think much about it. She goes straight to the bathroom.


    "By the way, who is this?"


    "Leave her alone and let her sleep!" Ling Yue yelled, then thought of something, "if you don''t mind, you can take her to the bed, and then help her cover the quilt!"


    Listen to Ling Yue''s words, Jason thought about it for a while, then walked over, picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Just after putting her on the bed, Su Qing''s mobile phone in her hand keeps ringing. He thinks about it and shouts, "her phone is ringing!"


    Ling Yue brushes her teeth and thinks that it''s her family. She shouts, "you can help her pick it up, and then tell her address, so that they can rest assured!"


    Jason thought about it and did the same. He picked up his cell phone and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    Over there, Xu Qinghua took his cell phone and frowned, "who are you?"


    "I I I don''t know how to tell you who I am, but what you should look for is a little girl. She is drunk now. I answered the phone for her. She is now in building 10 of huazeyuan... "Xu Qinghua listened, frowning, and finally Jason hung up the phone. "Ah, what are you doing all day long?" Then he shook his head and went out.


    Half an hour later, Jason was still anxiously walking around, "Auntie, are you well? We''ll have to go later. We''ll have to walk for at least an hour!"


    "It''s coming. What''s the hurry?" Said, Ling Yue came out from the inside, at the moment, she was like a different person, wearing high-heeled shoes, dress, long hair shawl, light makeup, looks like a goddess.


    "OK, let''s go!" Ling Yue came out and looked at him.


    After seeing him, Jason immediately showed his adoring eyes, "this is my goddess, go, go!"


    Lingyue lazily manage him, two people go out, but just at this time, a man stood at the door.


    After seeing him, Jason subconsciously protects Ling Yue behind him, "who are you? How can you be here? I''ll tell you, I''ll call the police if I break into the house without permission!"


    Xu Qinghua glanced at him, then looked at the man behind him, "where''s Su Qing?"


    Ling Yue looked at him and thought for a long time. Then she pushed Jason away and walked forward. "You, you, who are you?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, thin lips tight people, waiting for her answer.


    "Which doctor are you, doctor?" Ling Yue said.


    "Where is Su Qing?" Xu Qinghua asked anxiously.


    "In it!"


    Just as Xu Qinghua was about to enter, Ling Yue directly blocked him.


    "Anything else?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Yinuo looked at him and raised a goddess like smile, "I know you like Su Qing, but we had a drink together yesterday, nothing else I''ll trust you to take care of her now, but if you want to do something to her, I won''t let you go! "


    Xu Qinghua glanced at her, "have you finished?"


    Yinuo frowned, "how can you be so puzzled?"


    Listening to her dissatisfaction, Xu Qinghua thought about it, and then relaxed his tone. "A man answered the phone just now, so I''m a little worried. I''m abrupt. I''ll take care of her. Please rest assured!" Ling Yue just listened more smoothly and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. I''ll leave it to you. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first!" Then he waved at him and left.

 Chapter 805

    After they left, Xu Qinghua was obviously relieved.


    Looking inside, I slowly went in. The bedroom was connected with the living room, and it was a door of Norda. As soon as I went in, I saw the person lying on the bed.


    She held the quilt, shrunk into a ball, looked like a child without a sense of security, looking at her, Xu Qinghua''s eyes have a kind of faint heartache.


    After the operation, he went to have a rest. He just received the news that Song Yi was going to get married. He knew Su Qing would be sad about it, so he came to her


    He walked slowly and sat by the bed. In fact, if he could, he would like to watch her all the time. It doesn''t matter where her sight is, as long as she can be in his sight all the time.


    Looking at her face, white and clean as a newborn baby, her hair is a little messy. Xu Qinghua hears her heart beating. At this moment, he clearly feels that it is beating for her and wants to protect her heart.


    Holding out his hand, he wanted to touch her face. However, his hand stopped in mid air. Xu Qinghua hesitated and finally took back his hand with a smile.


    So she sat by and waited for him.


    The phone was muted for fear of disturbing her.


    In this way, more than an hour later, Su Qing finally had the meaning to wake up. She turned over and accidentally kicked something. The cat looked with her eyes. However, when she saw the person in front of her, she was shocked.


    The next second she immediately sat up, the whole person is awake, "Xu, Xu Qinghua? What are you doing here? "


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a gentle smile, "wake up?"


    Su Qing looked around, "this, you, how are you here?" Say, think of what, immediately to check their own body, good also, clothes all in.


    "You''re drunk!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Of course she knew she was drunk. She asked him why he was here.


    "Where''s Ling Yue and ino?" She arranged her clothes and asked with embarrassment.


    "Ling Yue went to film. As for Miss Lian, I didn''t see her when I came here!"


    Su Qing wanted to recall what happened yesterday, but she couldn''t remember, "then why are you here?"


    "Looking for you!"


    "How long have you been here?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at his watch and said in a low voice, "just one hour and thirty minutes!"


    "You, what did you do?" Su Qing asked in surprise.


    "Watch you sleep!"


    Su Qing''s mouth opened, and she didn''t know what to say. Looking at him, Xu Qinghua also looked at her, eyes opposite, Su Qing''s heart pounding.


    The next second, she opened her eyes and said, "I, that, I''ll go wash!" Then he went straight down from the bed.


    Xu Qinghua glanced at her and held her in the next second


    I don''t know why, Su Qing''s heart is about to burst out, looking back at Xu Qinghua, "is there anything else?"


    Without shoes, she is shorter than Xu Qinghua. She has to hold her head high when she talks.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, and then directly picked her up. Su Qing didn''t know what happened. She was startled, "what are you doing?" She asked, beginning to struggle, "you let me go!"


    After going outside, Xu Qinghua put her down and said, "put on your shoes, or you will catch cold!"


    Su Qing, "..." That''s why?


    Looking at him with a little doubt, Xu Qinghua closed her eyes and seemed to see through her thoughts. "Even if I want to do something to you, I won''t choose this place!"


    This kind of place?


    Oh, yes, this is Ling Yue''s home.


    No, now what Su Qing wants to think is not this. Looking at Xu Qinghua, her nervous mind has become a pot of porridge, "what nonsense!" Then he put on his shoes and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Xu Qinghua''s mouth hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Su Qing calls Ling Yue.


    "I''m gone. I''ll clean up the house for you."


    "Oh, so virtuous?" Ling Yue asked with a smile.


    "You didn''t even know to call me when you left!" Su Qing said in a low voice.


    "When I left, you were sleeping soundly. Handsome Xu just called you, so I asked him to come and watch you. Why, he didn''t do anything to you?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Really?"


    Although Ling Yue''s voice is not big, Su Qing is inexplicably guilty. After all, Xu Qinghua is sitting next to her.


    "Of course it''s true. OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Good!"


    Just about to hang up, Su Qing thought of something, "by the way, where''s ino?" She asked.


    "I don''t know. When I wake up, she''s gone. Don''t worry. She can''t be lost. She must have been taken away by Xiao Qirui!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go back!"


    "Good!"After hanging up the phone, Su Qing put away the mobile phone, inexplicably some guilty.


    Xu Qinghua drove the car and didn''t speak. Although they didn''t say much just now, Xu Qinghua heard one clearly. But she was so shy that he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Su Qing coughed, then looked at him, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you!"


    In a word, Su Qing''s recovered heart began to jump.


    She dropped her eyes and said nothing more after a sound.


    "When you sleep, it''s lovely!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing Leng next, looking back at him, Xu Qinghua mouth micro hook, like a very insipid in saying a word.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I say you''re cute when you sleep!" Xu Qinghua repeated.


    "You You''ve been staring at me? "


    "Well, hum!"


    "You Su Qing looked at him, also don''t know what to say, half ring hold out two words, "hooligan!"


    Hooligans?


    Xu Qinghua has never held the post of this celebrity. He stepped on the brake and suddenly stopped. Su Qing looked at him and said, "how did you stop?"


    Xu Qinghua turned and looked at her, "what did you just say to me?"


    Remembering what he said just now, Su Qing refused to be soft, chin slightly raised, "I, am I wrong? It''s not a hooligan to stare at people to sleep like this. What is it? "


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath and looked at her with deep eyes. After a long time, he put his hands on her shoulders, put her in his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    Su Qing was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. For a moment, she forgot her reaction and was so foolishly kissed by him.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Qinghua let go of her and looked at him with deep eyes, "Su Qing, this is a hooligan!"


    Su Qing this just suddenly reacted to come over, the face brush of a red, "you, you are crazy!"


    You


    when Xu Qinghua looks at her, her original elegance becomes evil, "I''ve long wanted to be crazy!"


    Listen to her words, Yinuo a mess, now probably want to crazy person is her. Xu Qinghua looks serious, but every word she says now seems to stir her heart

 Chapter 806

    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Finally, Su Qing''s eyes escape from his passion.


    Even so, her heart was still beating wildly.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Su Qing, don''t you understand?"


    Su Qing is very nervous. She puts her hands in front of her body and pinches them nervously. Even though she always knows Xu Qinghua''s idea, she didn''t expect that it would happen so suddenly and under such circumstances.


    She''s not ready yet.


    "Ming, what do you understand?"


    Xu Qinghua didn''t expect things to go so fast. He planned to take it slow, but it seems that things will be ahead of time.


    "You and I have never wanted to be friends. My mind is the same as before. It''s not too simple!" He said he didn''t say his purpose directly, but he said it in a different way.


    Su Qing feels that her heart can jump out of her throat at any time. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak, but the hand in front of her betrays him.


    Xu Qinghua knew that she was nervous and didn''t want to scare her like this. However, since he said that, he would not waste this opportunity. He put his hands on her shoulders and let her face her.


    "When I tell you this today, I don''t mean to ask you to promise me anything, but to tell you, so you should be prepared for it, whether you accept it or not!" He said.


    At the moment, Su Qing looked at him, eyes and he met in the air.


    She didn''t say anything, but she saw the sincerity in his eyes.


    Gradually, the manic heart gradually calmed down. Su Qing looked at him, "my things You know, don''t you mind? "


    Xu Qinghua said, "I''m not born in the 1960s. I''m not so feudal. What I want is your heart. I''m also a person who has completely become me!"


    His words are introverted but overbearing. Su Qing looks at them, but she doesn''t know how to face them. As soon as she loses a feeling, she doesn''t have the courage to accept a new one so quickly. What''s more, in her heart, Song Yi hasn''t gone out completely.


    "But now I don''t have the ability to accept a new feeling!" Su Qing said softly.


    "I know, so I said, not to let you accept, but to tell you, because one day, I will enter your heart!" He said confidently.


    Su Qing looked at him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "If you accept me so quickly, I don''t think you are a special person. Su Qing, I have known you for a long time. I know you well, so I will give you time, but I hope you don''t make me wait too long!"


    Su Qing looked at him and didn''t speak, but it''s undeniable that she was moved at the moment.


    These days, he has always been with her, no matter what, and what kind of emotion he holds, she is not unclear


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "I will go to Song Yi''s wedding!" He said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with no change in her expression. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Finally, Su Qing nodded.


    Maybe she didn''t know at this time. From now on, no, maybe even earlier, when she was in the hospital, she began to rely on this man. From her heart, she knew that this man could be trusted.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that now.


    Xu Qinghua mouth slightly Yang, this just started the car, left.


    Su Qing didn''t speak any more. Looking out, she suddenly found that everything was different.


    She couldn''t tell where it was different, but she just knew it was different.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Song Yi''s wedding is here.


    It is Ye Jingjing''s request that the wedding be held in the church.


    The wedding scene is decorated with flowers. It''s said that more than 10000 flowers were airlifted from Europe. There are white roses everywhere. It looks luxurious.


    Maybe people who don''t know still think that Song Yi loves Ye Jingjing so much and is willing to do so for her.


    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui arrived, the wedding had not yet started, because there were a lot of people, really a lot of people. There were people in suits everywhere. They were talking and communicating.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui stand together, looking at the picture, Yinuo thinks that if this is the wedding of Song Yi and Su Qing, maybe she will be happy, appreciate and praise, but now, Yinuo can''t see a smile on her face.


    Xiao Qirui looked on and said in a low voice, "honey, we are here to attend the wedding, not the funeral. Don''t do that. It will be misunderstood!"


    Yinuo whispered, "now Su Qing must be very sad, how can you make me happy!"


    "Well, just know my wife is happy!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him, and then he laughed, "don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. At this moment, someone saw Xiao Qirui and came up to say hello.


    After all, Xiao Qirui is one of the leading figures here. It''s an accident that he can attend the wedding. How can he not climb up well to see him nowXiao Qirui also caters to people saying hello.


    Yinuo said, "I''m going to see if Su Qing has come!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and ino went to one side.


    Yinuo looked for a circle, did not see Su Qing''s figure.


    She knew that Su Qing would come as soon as she said it, but she didn''t see it after a circle.


    Soon, the wedding is about to start. Everyone starts to walk inside. Song Yi stands at the door and welcomes the guests.


    Yinuo finds Xiao Qirui and goes in together. After everyone goes in, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are ready to go in.


    At the door, when Song Yi sees Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, his eyes show a trace of sadness.


    "Welcome He said.


    Wearing a suit, although dressed clean, but the eyes still betrayed him.


    Yinuo originally blamed him, but after seeing his eyes, he suddenly felt less angry


    maybe it''s not only Su Qing who regrets, but Song Yi is the saddest one in the future. What''s good about this wedding is marriage, and what''s bad about it is responsibility.


    Song Yi is just fulfilling his responsibility.


    "Congratulations Xiao Qirui said.


    "Thank you Song Yi said faintly,


    looking at him like this, Yinuo said, "Su Qing said that she will come today, but she hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Mentioning Su Qing, it is obvious that Song Yi''s figure is shocked.


    He nodded, "it''s better not to come..." He said faintly.


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo don''t know what to say. Just as they are about to enter, a car stops, the door pushes open, and Su Qing steps down from the car.


    At the moment of seeing her, iNO frowned. Similarly, at the moment of seeing her, Song Yi couldn''t feel better.

 Chapter 807

    Su Qingchang''s hair is curly, his shawl and white skirt look pure and pure, like people coming out of TV.


    She has been trying to smile, but the slightly red eyes still betray her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come to your wedding!" Su Qing farfetched smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to..."


    "I said that if I go to your wedding one day, I will wear mourning clothes..." She had tears in her eyes and a smile in the corner of her mouth. "But I didn''t do it!"


    Song Yi looks at her and knows that it was just a joke. Unexpectedly, she still remembers it. Her eyes show a trace of guilt.


    Xiao Qirui and ino can''t bear to look down, "come on, let''s go first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, made time for them, and went in.


    After a long time, Song Yi said low, "I''m sorry..."


    "There''s no one between us who''s sorry, Song Yi. Now that we''ve decided, let''s go down and be happy anyway. Don''t let me see you when I see you again!" Su Qing still couldn''t hold back and shed tears.


    At that moment, Song Yi didn''t control himself. He held her in his arms.


    "Su Qing, as long as you say one word, I''ll take you away, no matter what the Cape in the world..." He said forcefully.


    Su Qing was held by him, but he didn''t move. Instead, he laughed, "now, we don''t have the qualification and courage!"


    After a long time, Song Yi let her go and looked straight at her.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "I went first!"


    Song Yi also red eye socket, pull her, "don''t go in!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t cry at the wedding, and I won''t rob you!" With that, Su Qing went in.


    This time, Song Yi did not stop.


    After Su Qing went in, Song Yi stood at the door, took a deep breath, forced the tears in his eyes back, adjusted his mood, and then went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are standing inside. After Su Qing goes in, he goes directly to Yinuo.


    Looking at her red eyes and forced smile, iNO didn''t know what to say to comfort her, but he just put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Qing just smiles and says nothing. She looks at Song Yi standing in front of the priest all the time.


    And Song Yi has been looking at this side.


    Until the wedding began, everyone looked at the door, ye Jingjing a white wedding dress, holding Ye Fu''s arm, walking step by step, looking so holy and beautiful in the sunlight.


    All the way to the priest, ye Fu gives Ye Jingjing''s hand to Song Yi.


    They stood in front of the priest and took the oath.


    "Mr. Song Yi, are you willing to take the woman in front of you as your wife? Are you loyal to her all the time, regardless of birth, old age and illness?" Asked the priest.


    At this time, Song Yi''s eyes look at the woman standing in front of him. Su Qing is standing there, looking at him straightly.


    There was a long silence, everyone looked, ye Jingjing also side eyes to see him, "a Yi!"


    Seeing Su Qing''s blessing smile, Song Yi took back his sight and said, "I''d like to..."


    Until he said this, ye Jingjing was relieved.


    "Ms. Ye Jingjing, are you willing to marry the man in front of you? Are you loyal to him no matter how old you are or how sick you are?"


    Ye Jingjing didn''t hesitate and said, "I do!"


    "Well, now on behalf of God, I declare you husband and wife..."


    Su Qing didn''t hear what she said. Her eyes were always fixed on Xiao Qirui, with tears in her eyes and a smile on her lips. Even though she once blamed him, hated him and complained about him, she sincerely hoped that he would be happy at this moment.


    In this relationship, they have no result, but Su Qing knows that she still has the chance to choose her own life, and he is the poor one, because he is destined to be responsible for the marriage and go all the way to the end.


    After the priest''s words, Su Qing left.


    Quietly walk, wait for Yinuo reaction come over, she has already walked to the door, Yinuo just want to chase, but Xiao Qirui hold her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Let her be quiet!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, someone is waiting for her outside!"


    Yinuo looks at him with puzzled eyes, but Xiao Qirui smiles at her confidently. Yinuo understands his meaning later. Even though he is not at ease, he believes Xiao Qirui at the moment.


    After all, he was right about Su Qing.


    "I want to go, too!" Ino whispered.


    "Well, let''s go home!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, and the two left first.


    For this wedding, although Yinuo regrets for Su Qing, she also holds a kind of sincere blessing. However, from Su Qing''s standpoint, she can''t continue to observe it.So they left, too.


    On the other side.


    Su Qing sat in the car, looking out, she was not very sad, on the contrary, she has been laughing, even with tears in the smile.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment. His eyebrows were frowning and frowning, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    In this way, always driving, regardless of the purpose of the walk.


    Finally, it was Su Qing who spoke first. She turned to look at him and said, "where are we going?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "The ends of the earth!" Su Qing is half joking.


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    "Yes?"


    So, Xu Qinghua turned around, Su Qing was stunned, "where are you going?"


    "Airport!"


    "What are you doing at the airport?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "don''t you want to go to the ends of the earth, I''ll take you!"


    Su Qing did not understand his meaning, the whole road is confused, "I, I''m joking!"


    "I''ll accompany you crazy today. If there''s no joke, I''ll take you!"


    There seems to be a kind of magic in his words. She can''t help it. Su Qing also wants to be crazy. She doesn''t care any more and let Xu Qinghua decide.


    However, two hours later, they were standing at the ends of the earth in Sanya, and Su Qing responded.


    This is what he called the ends of the earth.


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, she smiles.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "We do Is it a little crazy? "


    But Su Qinghua left his coat on the ground and sat down, "life is rare and crazy..." Su Qing is still standing. At the moment, her clothes match here. She is just like a fairy. It''s hard for her to think that one second she was still immersed in the sadness of lovelorn. The next second, she suddenly felt that it was very exciting. The feeling of sadness is not without, but now


    is all covered by this inexplicable feeling.


    Su Qing also sat down and sat next to him. At the moment, he didn''t want to ask anything. Even if he wandered on the street, it was better than worrying about everything.


    "Xu Qinghua!"


    "Yes?" "Thank you for bringing me!" Su Qing said, "the ends of the earth!

 Chapter 808

    Two people did not speak, just sitting on the beach, watching the sunset, but their back looks particularly moving.


    There is a feeling of holding hands.


    "At this time, if only there were beer!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua turned to look at her, "didn''t you drink enough last time?"


    "That day was that day, and now is now!" Su Qing said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked around and stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Xu Qinghua looked at her," wait for me here for a while! " Then he left alone.


    Sitting on the beach and looking at his back, Su Qing has an indescribable feeling of relaxation? Is it dependence?


    But at the moment, she didn''t have so many thoughts in her heart. She just felt that she wanted to relax.


    It seems that she is not worried about Xu Qinghua leaving her here. She plays with the sand. Because of her work, she seldom comes out. At the moment, she feels as if she is in nature.


    "Here you are!" At this time, a bag appeared in front of her.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and saw that he took a convenience bag with several cans of beer in it. Su Qing enlarged her eyes and said, "do you belong to Doraemon?"


    "What?" Xu Qinghua frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you know Doraemon?"


    "What''s that?"


    Su Qing opened the can and took a drink. "I haven''t seen such cartoons. It''s really boring!"


    Xu Qinghua, "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Su Qing never thought how much Xu Qinghua would like to watch Doraemon in the future.


    Even once in the office also see, let a lot of nurses and doctors snicker.


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, but also opened a bottle of cans, "do you want to touch one?"


    Su Qing picks eyebrows and touches him. They drink one.


    The setting sun gradually goes down, and the night begins to rise. The red sunset draws a curve in the sky, which looks quite beautiful.


    Su Qing looked at the setting sun, "I didn''t expect that the first time I came out with a man, I was with you!"


    "What, regret?"


    Su Qing laughed, "it''s an accident!"


    "Why, not now?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing dropped her eyes, "must I sprinkle salt on my wound?"


    "I hope you can face the reality, the past, from today on, has passed!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "I know I''ll try to forget it She said.


    "In fact, there is a way to quickly forget!"


    "What?" Su Qing asked unprepared.


    "Empathy Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing is stunned, understand his meaning, he is changing a way to tease him again.


    Xu Qinghua and her eyes, the afterglow, two people looking at each other, it seems particularly beautiful.


    "Do you expect me to ask, who do you love?" Su Qing asked.


    "Don''t ask. There''s no one else but me!" Xu Qinghua said.


    So simple, straightforward, Su Qing to some do not know what to say, "did not drink, you are drunk!" Don''t look at her.


    "You know I''m not drunk!"


    "Do you have to say this at this time? I''m sad!"


    "I just made up for your grief, didn''t I?"


    "Xu Qinghua!" Su Qing called him and looked at him, "you, don''t do this..."


    Seeing her dilemma, Xu Qinghua said, "well, don''t say this, say something else!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing thought again and again, and said, "for example, talk about your love history!"


    "Are you interested?"


    Su Qing was stunned. At that moment, she was thinking that her words would not make him misunderstand anything. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "you know so much about me, I know something about you, isn''t it too much?"


    Xu Qinghua glanced at her and nodded, "good!"


    Su Qing props his head with one hand and looks at him.


    Xu Qinghua began to talk about his love history, and Su Qing listened very carefully.


    In fact, I had talked about a girlfriend before, but she felt that he didn''t inherit the family business, and it was too unpromising to be a doctor, so she broke up.


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned, "that''s it, no more?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "how many more do you want?"


    "Don''t you rich people like to talk about one thing here and another?" Su Qing asked.


    "You''re talking about other people, I''m poor!"


    Su Qing I''ve heard that you have other girlfriends


    "Then I can only say that those are rumors. There is only one serious one!" Xu Qinghua''s expression looks very frank, not like talking.Su Qing thought about it and nodded, "this is the way to break up, which means it''s not true love!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua looks straight at Su Qing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? " Su Qing asked.


    "True love, not everyone can have an opinion!" He said.


    Su Qing thought about it and agreed, "I think so, too!"


    "But I believe that one day, I will still meet you!" He said.


    His eyes suddenly become hot, let Su Qing some reaction less than, he always inadvertently talk on provocative.


    Don''t open your eyes. "Good luck then!" She whispered.


    "Thank you Su Qinghua said.


    Su Qing looks at the front, drinks the wine, also no longer says anything, Xu Qinghua so accompanies in her side, quietly.


    It was very late that Su Qing thought of a problem.


    "We didn''t take anything. Where do we stay at night?" She asked.


    "Where do you want to live?"


    "You can live anywhere, but it''s so late..."


    "Sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy yet!"


    "Then sit down again!"


    Looking at him so not worried, Su Qing thought that she must have an arrangement.


    I don''t know why, even if I sit here with him for one night, she won''t worry.


    This is probably the difference between Song Yi and him, but at this moment, she did not notice.


    They drank until eleven o''clock at the seaside. After drinking, Su Qing was a little sleepy and fell asleep on his shoulder. Looking at her, Xu Qinghua wanted to sit down for a while, but for her sake, he put his coat on her and took her away.


    After arriving at the hotel, he put her on the bed. Looking at her, Xu Qinghua also laughed.


    He did the craziest thing in his life.


    At the end of the world, she said, he came here directly without explaining his work. If he had changed before, he would have thought he was crazy. But now, he thinks it''s good to be crazy.


    Originally the mentality of the old heavy, until he met with her again, but had a want to spend life together.


    He felt that he was young, and he began to believe in the so-called love Thinking of this, he touched her hair and whispered, "I''m sure you won''t let me down!"

 Chapter 809

    In the evening, Yinuo couldn''t get through to Su Qing.


    Anxiously walking around the living room, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Su Qing can''t get through!"


    "And then!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Lianyinuo didn''t know how to express his thoughts. "You say, what will happen to her?"


    "What happened?" Xiao Qirui looked and asked. Looking at him, not only not worried, but also smiling, Enoch was not angry, "what do you say? Today, when Song Yi got married, she went to the wedding again. She must be very sad. Now she doesn''t answer the phone... " The more she said, the more annoyed she was. Finally, she couldn''t sit still. "No, I''m going to see


    see!"


    Looking at her going away, Xiao Qirui stopped her and said, "where are you going?"


    "To Su Qing''s house, of course!"


    "What if she''s not at home?"


    "Then..." Ino didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you worry about Su Fu and Su mu?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Well, what should we do? If she doesn''t go back, Su''s parents will be very worried, and if she doesn''t go back, where can she go?" INO was more worried.


    Looking at her eagerness, Xiao Qirui went up and held her in his arms. "Well, don''t worry about it. Believe me, there will be a lot of people!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ino looked at him and asked suspiciously.


    Although he has never said to miss it up to now, it''s amazing.


    Xiao Qirui pondered, "then, shall I make a phone call to confirm?"


    "I can''t get through. Can you get through?" Eno didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "I dare not call a woman in front of you!" Said he picked up the mobile phone, turned over, found a number to dial out, Yinuo then understand, he is calling song Yi.


    The phone was answered quickly.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Qirui asked. He looked at the people around him and said in a low voice, "if you don''t give me an answer, my wife won''t give up so easily. I think she can find your hospital!"


    With hands-free on, he could hear Xu Qinghua''s laughter over there.


    "The ends of the earth!" He said.


    "Where?" Asked ino.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK. She''s fine. I''ll take her back unharmed in a few days!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Yinuo originally wanted to say something, but now that she has said something, it seems a little affectable. What''s more, Xu Qinghua doesn''t look like the kind of unreliable person. At the moment, Yinuo can only give trust, "well, in this case, you have a good time. By the way, Su Qing''s parents..."


    "I''ll arrange it!" He said.


    There is not much to say, but it gives people a strong and down-to-earth feeling. Yinuo suddenly has a sense of Xiao Qirui''s vision. Are mature and steady men doing things like this?


    In other people''s eyes, a big thing is a piece of cake.


    Thinking about it, iNO couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Well, I''ll hang up if it''s all right!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Xu Qinghua took the lead in hanging up the phone. At this time, Xiao Qirui turned to look at her and said, "well, I said it''s ok?"


    Yinuo is still struggling with what Xu Qinghua said, "the ends of the earth Where are the ends of the earth


    When she is thinking, Xiao Qirui takes out his mobile phone and searches for something. Then he turns up and shows her the answer.


    After Yinuo saw it, her eyes widened, "Sanya?"


    Surprised looking at Xiao Qirui, he put away his mobile phone.


    "How long have they gone to Sanya?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, wife, don''t worry about this problem!"


    "I''m not entangled!" Ino said seriously.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s exciting, it''s envious, it''s crazy!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." Do you envy me? "


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui immediately took out his mobile phone and began to look at the ticket.


    Yinuo noticed that it was not right, and immediately leaned over to see, "what are you doing?"


    "Booking!"


    "What are you booking for?"


    "Take you to heaven and earth!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui is absolutely jealous.


    She just said that, and he got excited.


    Ino immediately stopped him, "husband, don''t!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We live a life. We are old husband and wife. We are different from others!"


    "What''s the difference?" Xiao Qirui asked her.


    "Well We all belong to others, so we don''t live willfully! ""But don''t you say envy?"


    "I''m just going to say..."


    "Sure?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo nodded repeatedly, and Xiao Qirui agreed to her. Yinuo immediately took out his mobile phone from his hand and put it on the table. He also pushed it far away for fear that he would give the ticket on impulse.


    Looking at him, iNO reached out and hugged her, leaning against his chest, listening to the beating of his heart.


    "Actually, I''m quite satisfied with my life now!" She said.


    Suddenly quiet down, Xiao Qirui originally ruffian gas also gradually convergence up, he swept a person in the arms, will hold her.


    "I will try my best to give you the best life!"


    "With you, it''s the best life!" Eno raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes gradually changed color, he touched her face, his hair around her ears, the corner of his mouth evil spirit of the hook up, "you are in my confession?"


    Ino nodded, "count!"


    Today, after the wedding of Song Yi and ye Jingjing, she regrets for Su Qing and is glad that she married her lover. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what life will be like in the future.


    Even without her too many words, Xiao Qirui could understand her meaning, but there was no need to explain between them for a long time. Xiao Qirui leaned over and whispered in her ear, "if you really want to express yourself, you might as well take some practical actions!"


    Ino''s ears were red. "What?"


    "I remember you still owe me something..."


    His burning eyes had already betrayed his idea, and ino kept pretending to be a fool. He looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I remember! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t mind saying it several times. He went to her and whispered in her ear. No accident, iNO blushed.


    "What?" In a low voice, a little embarrassed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "It doesn''t seem to impress you enough!" Xiao Qirui deeply coagulated her.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and said nothing. At this time, Xiao Qirui turned her over and Yinuo cried, "what are you doing?"


    "Since you won''t admit it, I''ll have to do it my own way."


    Ino knew that he was going to be bad again "Stop it, it''s in the living room!" Ino whispered.

 Chapter 810

    "Isn''t that more exciting?"


    "Stop it KK will be back soon! " Ino blushed with shame.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Qin took KK to practice boxing today, and she can''t come back for a moment. Sister Li also went to the hospital to see her grandmother, so they won''t come back very early today!"


    "So?"


    "So we can have a good time today..."


    I don''t know why, Yinuo feel all over the pores are open, "no, I can''t do it!"


    "Never mind, I''ll take you with me!"


    "Xiao Qirui..."


    "Darling, you can shout louder, I like it!"


    INO, "..."


    She was really speechless and helpless. After her last plea, she agreed to move from the living room to the upstairs with all kinds of unreasonable demands.


    This night, Yinuo absolutely renewed his animal level, after arriving at the back, he couldn''t support himself, so he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Sanya.


    Su Qing wakes up and looks at the ceiling. She is in a daze. After half a sound, she reacts.


    At this time, she sat up from the bed. What she saw was Xu Qinghua''s naked upper body. It seemed that he had just taken a bath. A bath towel was around his stout waist, and the water was flowing all the way from his sexy Adam''s apple to his mysterious area


    After seeing this picture, Su Qing was stunned first, her eyes enlarged, and after reaction, she screamed.


    "Ah -"


    Xu Qinghua frowned slightly, and when he heard her shouting, he jumped up and covered her mouth directly.


    Su Qing opened her eyes wide, still sobbing.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "what''s your name?" People who don''t know what he thinks of her.


    In response to her, Su Qing''s voice was unclear,


    "if you don''t cry, I''ll let you go!" Xu Qinghua discussed with her.


    Su Qing''s eyes were wide open. After hesitation, she nodded.


    Seeing her nod, Xu Qinghua let him go.


    However, as soon as she let go, Su Qing, like a wild cat out of the cage, jumped on him and scratched him. "Hooligan, you smelly hooligan, let you insult me. I believe you so much I hate you so much. I''m going to kill you... "


    Xu Qinghua just stood there and let her fight.


    Then she kept on fighting all the time. Xu Qinghua frowned, "enough fighting?" He asked.


    "Not enough!" Su Qing shouts and continues to thump on him.


    The next second, Xu Qinghua grabs her hand and presses her directly on the bed.


    "If I go on like this, I will be called a hooligan!" Xu Qinghua whispered.


    God knows, even if she looks like a little wild cat, as long as she gets close to him, he will feel a fire burning in his body, and there is no place to vent.


    Doesn''t she know that men in the morning are dangerous?


    Su Qing is pressed by him, this action, really let her don''t know what to say, finally can only stare at him with a pair of innocent eyes.


    Finally, Xu Qinghua was helpless, sighed, "I just took a bath, how can I become a hooligan?" He asked, "Su Qing, before you lose your temper, understand the good situation first!"


    Su Qing frowned and looked at her clothes, which were intact.


    "Well What''s going on? " She asked in a low voice, as if she knew something was wrong.


    "You had a drink yesterday and fell asleep, so I brought you back!" He said.


    "Then why are you in the same room with me?"


    "There''s only one room. Am I going to sleep on the street?"


    "So you sleep in the same bed with me?"


    "I think, just afraid you did this to me in the morning, so I didn''t dare. I slept on the sofa outside!"


    So she wronged him?


    This is It''s embarrassing.


    "Then why don''t you get dressed?"


    "When we came here, we didn''t bring anything. Should I wear yesterday''s dirty clothes?"


    "But, after all, there are only one man and few women..."


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast!"


    "Well It''s not suitable! "


    "Su Qing, are you from ancient times?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Feudalism!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Although his words are a bit ironic, Su Qing also tolerates it. Who let her beat people up without knowing the matter.


    Su Qing flattered him, "this I''m not sure. I''m sorry! "


    "I''m sorry, is that enough?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "What else do you want?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, straight at, eyes slightly narrowed, giving people a kind of what he was thinking of bad ideas.Su Qing looked at it and frowned, "if you dare to think wildly, I won''t be polite!" Looking at her face of death rather than obedience, Xu Qinghua began to tease her. He said, "if I really want to do something, can you stop me?" With that, he slightly raised his eyebrows, slowly attached himself, and his face came closer to her. "Or do you think that when you call for help, there will be


    people answering?"


    Their current situation is the best illustration. Su Qing is completely under his pressure now, and he can''t even move.


    Most importantly, Su Qingzhen doesn''t know what will happen to this strange place.


    It seems that she suffered a lot. After thinking about it, she was still unwilling to compromise. "So, you want to be strong?"


    "And if so?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Why don''t I rape first and you kill later?" He asked with an eyebrow.


    Su Qing looks at him. Xu Qinghua, who has always been gentle, is just like a rogue. Now she begins to have self doubt. Does she believe him wrong?


    "Xu Qinghua!" She yelled, and then began to pretend to be aggrieved, "I believe you so much, I didn''t expect that you are such a person, even so to me..."


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and did not speak.


    Su Qing continued, "I thought you were a trustworthy person That''s why I came with you... "


    "I read you wrong..."


    She wants to cry, but she can''t cry. She looks funny.


    Xu Qinghua was almost amused by her, "is self directing and self acting enough?"


    On hearing this, Su Qing immediately put away her smile, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to give you a warning. If I wanted to do something, I would have done it long ago. I won''t wait until now!" With that, Xu Qinghua let her go, got up and walked down.


    Su Qing''s universe broke out. She was not the kind of person who had been suppressed for so long and didn''t retaliate. She attacked him directly. However, she didn''t know how to touch his waist. The bath towel fell off. Xu Qinghua was perfectly displayed in front of her.


    At that moment, Xu Qinghua was stunned.


    Su Qing was also stunned. I can clearly see Xu Qinghua''s desire. At that time, Su Qing really cried.

 Chapter 811

    After a scream, Su Qing ran into the bathroom.


    Xu Qinghua stood in the same place, looking at her funny back, some helpless, some funny.


    Then he looked down at himself and said, "can''t you be more competitive?" With that, he picked up the bath towel on the ground and went to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Su Qing closed the door, her face flushed.


    What did she see?


    What do you see?


    Big long legs, powerful big long legs, and big long legs with high morale in the middle


    Wipe, Su Qingzhen has a kind of impulse to bump to death.


    She climbed on the door, listening to the outside movement, really want to hit her head against the wall, what did she do?


    Thinking about it, she advised herself, take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    He is the one who is looked at, and he is the one who should be shy. Su Qing constantly hypnotizes herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua are in the restaurant downstairs.


    Su Qing has been hanging his head, does not speak, does not look at him.


    Xu Qinghua was helpless and sighed, "are you going to keep silent like this?"


    "What else would you say?" Su Qing asked.


    "I''m the one who''s been taken advantage of. I''m not embarrassed. What are you shy about?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing silently looked up, "I''m afraid you''re embarrassed!"


    Xu Qinghua, "..."


    So he thought about it for a long time, and was worried for nothing?


    Su Qing looked at him, afraid of his embarrassment, said, "in fact, it''s nothing, you don''t say, I don''t say, others won''t know, you don''t have to feel too embarrassed!"


    Did they swap positions?


    She is the one who should be shy, and she is the one who should be embarrassed. How can she become him now?


    Xu Qinghua will never allow the trend to develop like this. He ate elegantly and looked at her and said, "I''m not embarrassed. As a man, I''m not embarrassed!"


    "Yes? That''s good, then I''m at ease! "


    "On the contrary, it was Miss Su. If you were not embarrassed or shy, why did you shout so loud at that time?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "I..." Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua easily exchanged their positions.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "I, I was afraid of your embarrassment, so I ran away!"


    "Oh, really?" Xu Qinghua raised his eyebrows and asked in reply. His low voice was like the sound of the staff, which was very nice.


    "Of course


    "What are you screaming about?"


    "I can''t do it for you?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua doesn''t speak. His smiling eyes stare at her like that, and let Su Qing say it righteously. At the moment, he feels that this reason is unreasonable.


    With a sigh, she said, "I admit I was scared at first, but that''s also because..."


    "Scared?" Xu Qinghua immediately interrupted her.


    "Ah Su Qing nodded.


    "How could you be scared?"


    "That thing looks so ugly, can it not scare you?"


    "Ugly?" Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Su Qing looked at him, "no Ugly?


    "Do you know how many women crave it?" Xu Qinghua asked, "and mine is the best in the world!" Su Qinghua said.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Why do they talk seriously about this dirty topic.


    Su Qing swallowed and then said, "this..."


    "You haven''t seen it, have you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing was stunned and looked up at him. Was he questioning her experience?


    Su Qiqing would never admit it like that.


    She laughs, "are you kidding? How can it be?"


    The more she supported herself with laughter, the more suspicious Xu Qinghua was. "Really, but how do I think you''ve never seen it?"


    "No way!" Su Qing denied, "I see more!"


    "Oh, really, how much?"


    "More..." Su Qing glanced at him, chin slightly Yang, "why do I tell you?"


    Xu Qinghua mouth slightly pull, eyes gradually become rich up, "never seen no shame, no need to say that their rich experience, the real you, more people cherish!"


    Su Qing was suddenly stunned, and looked at him. Unexpectedly, the picture that he was comparing just now became so sensational.


    And she was really moved by his words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to obstinate with him. She opened her eyes and murmured, "what are you talking about?" With that, she lowered her head and ate. In this way, she relieved her tension and helplessness.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and said nothing more. However, at the moment, he was in a better mood unexpectedly. He was smiling while eating.Su Qing didn''t know what he was happy about and asked, "when shall we go back?"


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll take you to play. Where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll arrange that!"


    Su Qing did not speak, but acquiesced.


    There is still a little bit of expectation in my heart.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to go, and there are fewer and fewer opportunities to be crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you really go to Sanya?" Ino calls Su Qing.


    Su Qing didn''t know how to say it, just whispered, "yes!"


    "What a surprise


    "I didn''t expect that, too!"


    "Miss, you are so worried about me that you won''t call me!"


    "It''s for you, isn''t it?"


    "Forget it, since you are so crazy now, I won''t stop you. Have fun!"


    "Yes


    "Hang up first, I''m going to have dinner!"


    "Ino!" Su Qing suddenly called her.


    "Yes?"


    Su Qing thought about it and didn''t know how to say, "I thought that night, I would be very sad, but I didn''t feel at all. I slept all night and passed away!"


    Yinuo listened with her mobile phone, didn''t ask much, but after hearing her words, she nodded, "well, that''s good!"


    Su Qing didn''t say much, because she believed that Yinuo could understand her meaning. Even if she didn''t say it clearly, she could understand her delicate and complex heart.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first!" Su Qing said.


    Ino nodded and hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone that moment, iNO heavy relief.


    In this way, she would be more relieved. It seems that Xiao Qirui is right. Maybe Xu Qinghua is a person worthy of trust.


    Even though their beginning does not begin with love, Yinuo believes that time will dilute everything. Even though Song Yi still occupies a large space in her heart, it will be gradually replaced in the future.


    Thinking of this, iNO smiles and starts to work.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue called, "I see that little girl''s circle of friends, she went to Sanya?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "I went by myself!"


    "Well Ask her


    "So it''s not myself!"


    "You''d better call her!" Ino said with a smile.


    Ling Yue thinks about it and hangs up the phone directly. Ino smiles helplessly with her mobile phone.


    It''s interesting to have two or three people around.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings again, you look at the flashing phone above, iNO''s heart suddenly heavy. Su ran.

 Chapter 812

    Ino hesitated and took it.


    "Hello


    "Do you have time?"


    INO was silent and whispered, "yes!"


    "I have something to tell you!" Su ran said softly on the phone.


    "Well, let''s meet."


    "Well, it''s the same place." She said.


    The old place


    These words still give ino a sense of taste.


    "Good!" She answered, "but I have to wait after work!"


    "Yes!"


    After the two people finished talking, they hung up.


    Although Su ran was not a person in her life for a long time, she existed deeply in those years and occupied a very important position in her heart.


    Up to now, she has not learned to treat her coldly.


    Su ran came back to talk to her once and knew that she had visited Xiaoyi in the hospital. However, up to now, they haven''t contacted each other and don''t know what she was doing this time.


    But no matter what, she still has to keep the appointment, because she can''t refuse.


    Besides friendship, they are acquaintances.


    Yinuo can''t be so heartless, what''s more, now she is completely different from before.


    So, after work, Yinuo told Xiao Qirui to go back and go by himself.


    Now Xiao Qirui won''t stop her from seeing Su ran, because Xiao Qirui also knows that Su Ran has no lethality.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant which is not too tall, Su ran was already sitting and waiting when ino arrived.


    This used to be their old place. At that time, they could only afford to eat here, and only the food here could make them feel their appetite.


    After what happened later, they never came back.


    Eno saw Suran, went over and sat down opposite her.


    "Coming?"


    Ino nodded.


    "I ordered you something to drink, just the same!"


    Ino didn''t refute her, just nodded, "thank you!"


    Su ran looked at her, "I heard about some time ago!"


    Eno knew what she meant, and just laughed.


    "I''ve seen that woman!" Su ran said.


    Ino looks at her.


    Su ran continued, "I met her outside the hospital!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She thought that Su ran had to say more than that, otherwise it would be meaningless to call her.


    "A girl who looks different from herself!" Su ran said.


    Eno still did not speak, just looked at her like that.


    "When I went to meet a friend some time ago, I unexpectedly heard something about her!" She began to get to the point.


    "And then?"


    Su ran didn''t know how to express it, so she took out a document from her bag and gave it to her.


    Ino frowned.


    "Look at this!"


    Yinuo opens it. There are some information about Su Yun in it! "


    "What do you want to say?" Ino took a look and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Take a closer look!" Su ran reminds me.


    Yinuo looked at it carefully again. However, after seeing that Su Yun had learned a little Chinese medicine, she frowned.


    Su ran can see from her expression that she sees the most important information.


    "See?" She asked.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Su ran nodded.


    Even if ino felt something was wrong, he still couldn''t say anything.


    "So?"


    "I have visited Xiaoyi before and heard about her, so I suspect Xiaoyi''s situation has something to do with her! "


    Her words awakened iNO, and also made her heart pull up in an instant.


    After all, it was something she had suspected.


    Ino looked at her. "Just because of the doubt?"


    Su ran thought about it and pursed her lower lip. "In fact, there is another story!"


    Ino is still very patient, waiting for her to say. "When she was competing for a job in a school, there was a girl with her. I didn''t expect that the girl would vomit all the time that day, and finally she got the qualification!" Su ran said, peeping into Yinuo''s expression, "the girl always said that it was su Yun who made this happen, but there was no evidence at all."


    The situation is the same as Xiaoyi, but it can''t be concluded that it is related to Su Yun.


    "And then?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure, but I can''t think that I haven''t heard anything after hearing such things. As for whether it''s related or not, I still need to confirm it." Su ran said.Eno looked at her, even now a little excited, but she has been calm in the heart.


    Looking at Su ran, "why do you say this to me?"


    Su ran hooked the corner of his mouth, "if I say no why, do you believe it?"


    Yinuo looked at her, did not speak, but that pair of eyes still let Su ran bitter smile.


    "It''s because I almost became a mother. Although the children didn''t stay, I hope all the children can be healthy. This kind of person who can do something to the children must be severely punished!" Su ran said.


    Ino looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    What happened, no one wants to, but now, there is no way.


    And she is willing to believe what Su ran said now, even if there are only these trivial grounds.


    "Thank you Ino said.


    "What I owe you, I will always pay it back!" She said suddenly.


    Enoch closed his eyes. "The past is over. No one owes anyone!"


    Su ran did not continue to struggle on this issue, but looked at her and nodded, "that''s when you take care of my mother, thank you!"


    "I didn''t take care of anything!"


    "I''ve listened to my mother!" Su ran said, "you advised Su Qing to get in touch with her. Su Qing told my mother that although she didn''t know my mother was her mother, my mother was very happy in the process of getting along with her."


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "By the way, how is Su Qing now?" She asked.


    "Very good!"


    Su ran nodded, "good on the line, I''m afraid the wedding a few days ago, she will not be happy!"


    "She will find her own happiness!" Ino said.


    Su ran nodded, "I hope so!"


    The conversation is almost over, and it''s time to finish. At this time, iNO looks at her, "in fact, Su Qing is a very soft hearted person. I suggest you have a good chat with her. I believe as long as you give her time, she will accept it. After all, she is a very filial person!"


    Su ran nodded, "my mother and I won''t give up!"


    Anyway, Suran is a good sister.


    At the right time to know what to know, she is no longer the person before, she knows the importance of family.


    Thinking of this, iNO was relieved. Su Qing lost a period of love, but she is absolutely not lonely, in the future will not.

 Chapter 813

    Looking at ino''s smile, Su ran didn''t know what it was like.


    It''s a pity that the smile belongs to her now


    Ask Su ran regret it?


    She regretted, indeed she did!


    If she gets Gu Zhuo''s love, she may not regret it, but she doesn''t. from Gu Zhuo, she gets a painful price, so she regrets it.


    Those happy days with iNO were not fake, but her passion at that time was not fake.


    Some people ask, is love important or friendship important, each has its own words, many people firmly say friendship is important, but they still can''t resist the sugar coated shells of love, so this, there is no real conclusion.


    But Su ran knows that even if there is a trace of regret, they can''t go back to the past. Now they are more suitable to stand opposite the river bank and watch each other quietly.


    When they had nothing to say, iNO left.


    When they left, they didn''t say anything. They had changed from saying nothing to saying as little as possible.


    Sitting in the car, iNO looks at the information Su Qing has given her. She has no hatred for Su ran, so she will not distrust her. Now she has no reason to harm her, so this information She didn''t believe it.


    What''s more, she once doubted it, because Xiaoyi''s situation was so strange, but the doctor checked it again and again and there was no problem, so her suspicion was not established.


    If you really follow what Su ran said Yinuo''s heart is tight. She is not afraid that Xiaoyi has been ill. She is afraid that Xiaoyi will have other problems.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the driver in front of her, "master, please drive faster!"


    When she arrived at Xiao''s house, Yinuo went in, and sister-in-law Li was busy in the kitchen, "sister-in-law Li, is Xiaoyi back?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter, young lady?"


    "Who''s going to pick it up?"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Yinuo immediately took out his mobile phone to call uncle Qin. At this time, Xiao Qirui came down from the upstairs. When he saw her, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo doesn''t speak. She calls with her mobile phone. From her look, she can see what happened. Xiao Qirui walks over and waits for her to speak.


    Soon, the phone got through, "Uncle Qin..."


    "Eno, no!"


    Ino''s heart thumped.


    "Xiaoyi is not in school!" Uncle Qin said.


    "Not at school, what do you mean?"


    "I came to school to pick up, they said Xiaoyi is no longer in the classroom, looking all over the school did not see!" Qin said more and more nervously on the phone.


    Yinuo holding the mobile phone, immediately don''t know how to do.


    Looking at Yinuo''s face more and more ugly, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo was stunned with her mobile phone and stood in a daze.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiao Qirui took the mobile phone from her hand and said, "what''s the matter, uncle Qin?"


    However, when he heard the words from the opposite side, Xiao Qirui''s face also changed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to school, iNO pursed her lips and didn''t speak, just like a puppet.


    She doesn''t know what happened. Why did something happen at this juncture? What can''t be aimed at her? Why should it be aimed at her children?


    She looks calm, but her heart is already scarred.


    After so many things, she only wants to live a safe life, but why is it so difficult just to ask?


    Xiao Qirui drives the car and looks at Yinuo. Even if she doesn''t say it, she knows that she is very sad now.


    Xiao Qirui took her hand and said, "it''s going to be OK!"


    Ino looked up at him with tears in her eyes, and after a long time she nodded.


    Soon after arriving at the school, Qin Yue was still in the school,


    when they came into the headmaster''s office, the headmaster was apologizing, apologizing and appeasing Qin Yue.


    Ino went in and looked at them. "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Yinuo, Qin Yue said, "I''ve searched all over the school, but there''s none!"


    "And then?" Asked ino.


    "Surveillance shows that Xiaoyi was taken away by people in the school!" Qin Yue said.


    "People at school?" Ino looked at the headmaster.


    Seeing this, the headmaster immediately went up and explained, "it''s the maintenance personnel of our school. Now we are in contact to see what''s going on!"


    "Why did the school''s maintenance personnel take my children away?" Eno asked with wide eyes.


    "Well, I..." The principal has no explanation.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his collar, "if there is anything wrong with my daughter, I will kill you!"


    The headmaster didn''t care at all, but now he was scared when he saw Xiao Qirui.


    "I, I, I know. I''ll find it right away, right away!" The headmaster said tremblingly.Xiao Qirui stares at him. His eyes look terrible. Then he suddenly lets go. The headmaster steps back and almost falls to the ground.


    "I''ll give you an hour, or your school will bury you!"


    The headmaster had never seen Xiao Qirui angry. Now he was scared to death. He nodded and ran to the desk to pick up the phone.


    Yinuo stood in the same place, and didn''t know what she was thinking. All she knew was that she was sad at this moment, as if all her strength had been taken away.


    First grandma, now Xiaoyi


    She''s really going to be a little overwhelmed.


    They stayed at school very late, but they still didn''t get in touch with the maintenance staff.


    Xiao Qirui is trying to find out the man''s news, while ino is sitting on the bed in silence, with a blank in his mind.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui got into the car and saw that she was so unhappy. She didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Ino..." He gave a soft call.


    Yinuo raised her eyes. After seeing Xiao Qirui, her eyes turned red. "Qirui..."


    "Now we know what''s going on. Don''t think too much. We can''t always think of the bad!"


    "But I can''t think of the good at this time!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know, but what can keep them going at this time is that there is no news, because no news is good news.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, hugs her tightly and holds her hard.


    At this time, Yinuo began to cry, holding him crying, "Qi Rui, I have never done anything harmful, why does god treat me like this, first grandma, now Xiaoyi, why do I treat us like this again and again?" Asked iNO, crying.


    Xiao Qirui holds her, but he doesn''t think so. Since he met iNO, he just wanted to live an ordinary life. Why is this luxury? "Qi Rui, I''m really scared. If something happens to Xiaoyi, I can''t insist on it..." Ino cried like a child.

 Chapter 814

    "Do you think it''s because I''m secretly happy every time? I''m still very happy. Although I''ve experienced so many things, the result is still good. Do you think it''s because of this, the old genius punishes me like this?" Ino cried.


    "I know, I shouldn''t steal music, I don''t dare any more, I really can''t accept Xiaoyi, what''s the matter again!"


    Xiao Qirui holds her and his eyes are more and more red. He tries to bear it, but his tears fall down uncontrollably.


    "Yes, you are right. No matter how many things you have experienced, the result will be good. This time is no exception. Even if you want to punish us naively, you should punish us instead of an innocent child. So, it will be OK!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Eno cried, cried, said a lot, finally cried to tired, fainted.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, her secretive eyes were not true.


    He has been saying that he wants to give lianino a stable life, but there are always all kinds of things to find


    Eno, are we really hitting each other? That''s why?


    No, even so, he will go against the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Eno wakes up in his bed, looking at the ceiling. At that moment, his eyes are empty.


    Probably after a night of empty, the brain has become extremely clear up.


    She went down from upstairs and looked at the atmosphere in the living room. She knew that Xiaoyi had not found her.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue are discussing something. After seeing her, sister-in-law Li shouts, "young lady!"


    With the cry of Li Sao, Qin Yue and Xiao Qirui look up. Yinuo is standing upstairs, looking dull.


    At this time, iNO came back and went down.


    "Any news?" She asked.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and looked away. The answer is self-evident.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and stepped forward


    "Do you have any information on that man?" Asked ino.


    "Found the relevant information, also reported the case, but now he has not appeared!"


    Ino''s eyes were red and she tried not to cry, but at the thought of Xiaoyi, she couldn''t help it.


    "He took Xiaoyi away for a reason, otherwise he would not do it. Even if he was kidnapping for money, there would be a phone call, so Xiaoyi was safe during this period of time!" Xiao Qirui said that after analysis, this is the most likely.


    "What if it''s selling?" Yinuo suddenly asked, "if you sell Xiaoyi to a strange place and can''t find it all your life, what can you do?"


    Xiao Qirui listens, with a straight face. He doesn''t know how to respond.


    Ino knew it was useless to be so aggressive, but she was just worried and scared.


    "Sorry..." She choked down and apologized.


    "Between us, there''s no need to say that!"


    Ino hung his head, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down.


    Now any impulse and anger are not helpful to things, so she has been calming her heart, but after thinking of the small idea, she still can''t control herself.


    Xiao Qirui''s worry is no less than hers, but he can control himself more.


    "Give me some time, and I''ll find our daughter!" Xiao Qirui said, and then gently took her into his arms.


    Yinuo didn''t say anything more. She knew the truth, so she kept controlling her emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Yinuo is in a daze for a long time. She turns to look at Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue''s nervous contact, looking for the trace of that person. She knows that there is no way to stay like this.


    At this time, Yinuo walks over. Xiao Qirui is still on the phone. Yinuo looks at the information on the table and takes it up.


    After sweeping eyes roughly, the brow wrinkled.


    The next second, she ran upstairs, rushed to the room, looking for her bag everywhere.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue were stunned. At this time, iNO rushed out of the room, "where''s my bag, where''s my bag?"


    Although Xiao Qirui didn''t know what she was doing, he knew that she would never do this for no reason. He said, "in the car!"


    Ino ran straight into the car without saying a word.


    For fear that something might happen to her, Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue look at each other, and then both of them chase after each other.


    In the car outside, iNO finds his bag, opens it, finds a file from inside, and takes it up to read.


    At that moment, she was like a pot of water.


    Xiao Qirui catches up and looks at her anxiously, "iNO, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ino didn''t speak, his eyes were blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui shouts again. Now, iNO comes back to herself. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she gives him all the documents in her hand.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, thinking or took the document from her hand.He clearly knows that one is his investigation, and the other is Su Yun''s.


    He frowned and looked over the information quickly. However, when he saw this, he was stunned.


    He raised his eyes and looked at ino


    "Yes Yinuo said that she took a deep breath, "this information was given to me by Su ran. She just came to me yesterday, but before she could think about it so much, Xiaoyi disappeared..." Said, Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "it must not be a coincidence, it must not be!"


    After so many things happened, Xiao Qirui didn''t believe that there was any coincidence.


    Even if it''s a coincidence, Su Yun and that person must know each other.


    "I want to find Su Yun!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "together!"


    So, after the two people discussed, they set out directly.


    Without any evidence, Yinuo now has a strong intuition that this matter has nothing to do with Su Yun.


    Now she remembers what Su Yun said when she met her. If she doesn''t withdraw the lawsuit, she will regret it


    So that''s what she said about regret?


    Don''t mention Yinuo counsels. If it was really this, Yinuo would not have bothered her like this. She is already black and blue and can''t lose anyone.


    All the way, iNO didn''t speak.


    After arriving at the detention center, iNO meets Su Yun.


    Seems to have known that they will come, Su Yun''s face with a proud smile.


    The more proud she was, the more sure iNO was.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Su Yun looks at them and asks.


    Ino looked at him, "do you know Lin Jian?"


    Speaking of the name, Su Yun was not surprised at all. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    And her reaction, just acquiesced.


    Yinuo looked at her, trying to calm his heart, "you knew it would be like this, didn''t you?"


    At this time, Su Yun glanced at her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Yinuo is a little nervous. She rushes up directly. Even though the cage can''t stop Yinuo from hating her, "Su Yun, what do you want? My grandmother has been killed by you in the hospital. If my daughter has anything to do, I will take you to death!" Said Eno, grabbing at her clothes.

 Chapter 815

    Su Yun looks at her coldly without any emotion.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went up, stopped her clothes and comforted her, "let me tell her!"


    Then Xiao Qirui stepped forward and looked at her, "Su Yun, have you ever thought that what you do is just for money, but you didn''t get the money but ended up like this. Now you just want to go out. Do you think you can go out if you do this?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Indeed, when she calms down and talks about it, Su Yun is silent. The change of her facial expression also shows that what Xiao Qirui said is true.


    "Give my daughter to me, I promise you to give you a sum of money after you come out, let you go far away, otherwise, if my daughter is short of a hair, I have a way to make you uneasy in it, I don''t know if you will come out that day!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Qi Yun looks at Su''s sharp face.


    Xiao Qirui also stares at her straightly. Her long and narrow eyes look extremely fierce, like a starving lion. She can tear the car at any time.


    After looking at each other for a while, Su Yun said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    She''s still pretending.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her, "I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll find my daughter. You don''t want to live!" Xiao Qirui said harshly.


    Su Yun pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui turned his head and looked at Yinuo. At the moment, Yinuo people are going crazy. "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Yinuo can''t support any more. With the help of Xiao Qirui, they go back.


    ¡­¡­


    One day and one night, no small news.


    The police also came and went, trying their best to track down the information of the man, but the man seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. If they couldn''t find him, they had to turn the whole city a over and look for him.


    And ino''s mood, is low to say nothing.


    When KK heard the news, he went to comfort ino.


    Looking at ino sitting on the bed, looking out of the window, eyes dull.


    At this time, KK went in with red eyes, "Mommy!" She gave a soft call.


    Eno slowly regained his mind, and his eyes slowly moved to him. KK''s eyes looked innocent and clear, "Mommy..." KK called again.


    Yinuo''s nose was sour, her eyes were red again. Looking at KK, she thought of Xiaoyi.


    When she was pregnant with Xiaoyi, she was not less angry. She gave birth prematurely. Xiaoyi has been ill since she was born. Now it happens again


    "Mommy, I know you''re worried about your sister. Daddy said that her sister will be fine. He will definitely get her back!"


    Eno tears down his cheek, then reached out and touched KK''s face.


    "Mommy KK called a low, "if you go on like this, my father and I will be very worried, my sister needs us now, Mommy, don''t be sad, we should cheer up!" From a child''s mouth to say such words, iNO is quite shocked. She seems to understand something for a moment and says, "you''re right. My sister needs us now. I can''t go on like this..." Then she took a deep breath. "KK, thank you. Mommy won''t go on like this any more!


    ¡±With that, she gave him a farfetched smile, which seemed to decide something.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino adjusted his mind, washed his face, changed his clothes and went out.


    Since life has to give her so many tests, she has no better way than to accept it. But if she doesn''t work hard in this test, she will be defeated.


    Now it''s her efforts that are taken away. No matter what, she will fight for her life.


    In the living room, Xiao Qirui saw Yinuo come down and even changed his clothes. His face looked like a different person.


    She went down and sat down beside him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, thin lips tight, don''t know what to say.


    "Next, let''s check together!" Ino said.


    Her clear eyes twinkle, that firm eyes just like he just began to know her, never admit defeat.


    It''s better for her to be so passive than that. Xiao Qirui nodded to her.


    At this time, iNO looked at the information, even now know that it is useless, but in addition to these, what else can she do.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoyi?" Ino asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and shook his head at her. "It must be safe for the time being!"


    Eno, take a deep breath. Now that''s all they can believe.


    "If it has something to do with Su Yun, Xiaoyi must be OK!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "It must have something to do with it!" Yinuo raises her eyes and looks at Xiao Qirui firmly.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    Yinuo didn''t say anything more. Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rang and put it on the table. Xiao Qirui got up to get it. However, when he saw the number above, he frowned.Intuition told him that it was time to come.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and took a look at Yinuo. When Yinuo also scanned the number, they could understand without any words.


    "Take it!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui pressed the answer button.


    "Hello


    "You are Xiao Qirui!" A strange and gloomy voice came from the phone.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you already know who I am? Aren''t you looking for me now?" He asked.


    Sure enough, it was him. Xiao Qirui took a look at iNO, and then clenched his mobile phone. "Since you all know, you should know my strength, where is my daughter. If she wants to lose a hair, I won''t let you go!"


    There is a sneer, "I know, but now your daughter is injured in me, what can you do?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst with a touch of murderous, "what do you want?"


    "Release Su Yun and give us a sum of money. When we leave, I''ll give you my daughter!"


    "You are all gone. Where can I find my daughter? Besides, why should I believe you? "


    "Do you think you have room to bargain with me now? Or do you want to hear your daughter cry? " Asked the other side.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart tightened, "even if I want to do it, do you think I can do it? Su Yun has been locked in. She can''t get out before time. Do you think you can just take my daughter? "


    "Xiao Qirui, I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. If you can''t, I''ll let you taste the pain of losing your family!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, Xiao Qirui said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Scared? "


    "Give me some time in general?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I can give you time, just two days. If not, you can collect your daughter''s body!"


    "I want to hear my daughter''s voice!" Xiao Qirui spoke. At this, iNO''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 816

    "Well, I''ll show you!"


    The man answered.


    Ino heard the sound, immediately climbed to the cell phone to listen.


    After a while, there came a babbling voice from the phone. It sounded very peaceful, like playing.


    As soon as Yinuo heard it, her eyes turned red. The feeling of missing, worrying and knowing that she was ok but not by her side tortured her severely, but she listened, but there was no way.


    "Baby!" Ino murmured to the phone.


    Xiaoyiyi seems to hear ino''s voice over there. It''s a little louder.


    "Oh, Ma, ma..."


    Listen to the voice over there, iNO''s tears fell down directly, mom?


    This is the first time she heard Xiaoyi call her mother, but she didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    Tears immediately fall down, iNO helplessly holding the phone, but do not know what to do.


    At this time, there is no patience, and said, "OK? According to what I said, I promise your daughter will be OK, but if you dare to come to Yin, you will never be faster than me! " With that, the phone hung up.


    "Baby..." Yinuo called to the mobile phone again, but there was only the beep of hang up.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, his heart is tight.


    "At least I know Xiaoyi is OK now!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, yes, at least Xiaoyi is OK now.


    "What shall we do now?" Eno asked, "if I had known, I would have promised her, and it would not have happened now!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "who is who. Maybe if you let her go, she will do it for money?" Xiao Qirui asked, "people''s greed is endless!"


    "What''s your plan?"


    "I''ll call Su Yun first. It''s absolutely impossible for her to come out, but if the police cooperate There should be hope! "


    Ino nodded, and now he could only hope so.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing can''t get in touch with Yinuo, so she can only find KK. However, after knowing the news of Xiaoyi''s accident from KK, she flies back directly from Sanya.


    Without stopping for a moment, she went directly to Xiao''s house.


    Before, she was not around when ino needed it most. Now, she has to be with her.


    Xiao family.


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "what happened? Why didn''t you say?"


    Yinuo seems to be in a lot of stable mood. "You have said that when such a big thing happened, where is the mood to say it?"


    "Well, what''s the matter now?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino told her about it.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was so angry that she said, "I didn''t expect that this woman has a back hand. She''s very clever!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips. Now she didn''t have too much evaluation, only hate. If Su Yun was in front of her, maybe Yinuo could finish her by hand.


    There is no language, only action.


    Looking at her silence, Su Qing sighed, "I know you are worried now, and I don''t know what to say to persuade you, but I believe Xiaoyi will be OK!"


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down before I find Xiaoyi!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Well, you just came back from Sanya, but you haven''t come home yet. Go back quickly, or your family will worry about you!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and change my clothes and come back!"


    "There''s nothing wrong here, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Su Qing nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xiao Qirui on the phone all the time, iNO walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The police are willing to cooperate with us. They just let Su Yun go. They are afraid that they won''t be able to get her back!"


    "Well What does that mean? "


    "After much deliberation, they agreed!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno was relieved to hear the answer.


    Now she doesn''t have so many ideas. No matter how she does it, she just wants xiaoyiyi to come back to her. Even if she lets Suyun go, as long as xiaoyiyi can be well.


    "Qi Rui, I''m so scared!"


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as he has a request, Xiaoyi will be fine!" Xiao Qirui comforted him that even though he was worried to death, he had to pacify ino at this time.


    Ino nodded tired, then leaned against his chest and rested for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    To their surprise, however, the day before they were all ready for action, the man called again.


    "You directly put Su Yun in the place designated by me, and then all the people evacuate!"


    "Is there anything you can''t talk about in person?""Xiao Qirui, don''t play tricks with me. Do you think I don''t know what you want to do? Listen to me, or watch out for your daughter The man threatened.


    Now Xiaoyi is his biggest weakness.


    "Also, I want cash. You can put the cash in the place designated by me. When I receive it and leave safely, I will return my daughter to you. Otherwise, you will be more miserable than me!" Finish saying, don''t give them the opportunity to speak, directly hang up the phone.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "what should we do now?"


    Xiao Qirui looked like the next, with the goods mouth, "then listen to him!" With that, I went straight to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jia looks at the child sitting on the bed behind him playing. For a time, he doubts whether xiaoyiyi is stupid, because after taking her out, she hardly cries because she is hungry, and she has a good time playing by herself.


    And she is also very cute, white skin, big eyes, looks very cute.


    In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, she has been playing by herself, and does not feel strange. She smiles innocently to everyone.


    Looking at her, Lin Jia''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She never thought that she would take care of her food and drink after getting a child. Especially when she laughed at herself, he was full of guilt.


    Thinking of this, he walked over, and Xiaoyi raised her eyes to smile at her as soon as she saw someone. However, the cute expression made people love her so much that even he, who always didn''t like to talk, felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t laugh at me. It''s no use. If your father doesn''t give me money and can''t promise my request, I''ll still kill you!" He said.


    Xiaoyiyi doesn''t understand. She only knows that there is someone in front of her. She looks at him with begging eyes, then smiles at her innocently, hoping that he can play with her for a while.


    Who knows that person just swept one eye, walked toward other place alone.


    As long as he didn''t see her innocent face, he could be cruel. Who knows, Xiaoyi looked at his back, clear eyes look painful to the bone, how can there be such a lovely child in this world.

 Chapter 817

    "Ma, ma..." Xiaoyi whispers to his back.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jia looked back, and when she saw Xiaoyi laughing at him, her heart thumped.


    "Mom, mom..." Xiaoyi kept shouting.


    Lin Jia was a little impatient. At this time, he went to the table, picked up some things and put them into a water cup. Then he poured some water into it, stirred it and walked towards Xiaoyi.


    Watching him come by, Xiaoyi looks a little excited.


    Lin Jia sits down and feeds the water directly to Xiaoyi''s mouth. Xiaoyi doesn''t know what it is. She clumsily raises her hand and drinks it with a cup.


    Looking at Xiaoyi a little bit to drink, Lin Jia''s eyes can not say the complexity.


    After drinking a little, Lin Jia asked for the cup and poured out the rest.


    Xiaoyi sits and looks at her hands hanging in the air. She wants to find something else. But after a while, Xiaoyi is quiet. Soon she looks like she can''t open her eyelids. After struggling for a few times, she falls back on the bed and falls asleep.


    Lin Jia took a look at it, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She went out to do her own business.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day, Su Yun did not want to see Xiao Qirui, which means that she did not agree.


    Probably too confident, she believes Xiao Qirui will compromise for her children.


    The police agreed to cooperate, but after they were all ready, Lin Jia suddenly called again.


    "The deal is suspended!" Lin Jia said.


    "Cancel? Why? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I have something to do these days, but you''d better have the money ready, because I''ll inform you of the transaction at any time!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something else, but listening to the sound of Dudu coming from there, he frowned into a ball of fire and called the phone, but there was no answer for the time being.


    Xiao Qirui almost fell the mobile phone, but this is also in his expectation.


    At this time, iNO looked, "cancel the deal temporarily, does he know something?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "it should not be. This operation is relatively secret. Few people know it. He should not have received the news!"


    "Why is that?"


    "Should Have the consciousness of anti tracking


    Ino frowned, "anti tracking?"


    Xiao Qi Rui nodded, a serious face, "but don''t worry, just the plan may not keep up with the change!"


    Ino looked at him. "Do you have faith?"


    Xiao Qirui turned his head and looked at her. "For our daughter, even if we work hard, I will do it!"


    "I want you all to be well!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded to her, his eyes deep and dignified, "I promise you!"


    "This time, don''t leave me!"


    After Xiao Qirui''s mouth corners are tiny, "can''t!"


    These two days, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui have not had a good rest. They have been waiting for Lin Jia''s call.


    Maybe it happened to them. In two days, iNO felt like two centuries had passed.


    Ling Yue also plans to find Yinuo after filming, but she hears about Yinuo''s family from Su Qing. She wants to find out, but Su Qing stops her.


    "What''s the matter? Why not? "


    "When such a big thing happened, she was still in the mood to entertain us. On the contrary, going there would only upset her!"


    "Well, what shall we do? I can''t just know that I don''t do anything, can I? "


    "Now it''s good to do nothing but cause them no trouble!" Su Qing said.


    "But..."


    "Oh, I know you''re worried about iNO, but really, listen to me and let them be quiet now!"


    Listen to Su Qing''s words, Ling Yue also don''t know what to say, worry and have no way, "you are there now, I''ll find you!"


    "I..." Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua in front of her, "I''m in the coffee shop. Come here!"


    Ling Yue didn''t think much about it, so she drove by directly.


    When Su Qing said the place, looking at the two people sitting by the window, this just understand what, she took off her glasses, "you, dating?"


    Su Qing was embarrassed, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then you are..."


    "Unilateral pursuit!" Xu Qinghua said that he helped Su Qing out of the encirclement.


    Ling Yue picks her eyebrows to show that she understands the situation. She doesn''t say much, but she just smiles vaguely, "do you mind if I sit down?"


    "Come just in time, or you''ll drive me away!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Ling Yue sat directly opposite them.


    "Let''s put aside the love affair, let''s talk about something else!" Then she looked at Su Qing, "tell me what''s going on, see if there''s anything I can do for you, just wait like this, it''s very urgent!"Su Qing sighed, "me too. I''m so worried, but I can''t help it at all!"


    "Come on, what''s going on!"


    So, Su Qing told Ling Yue what Yinuo told her. When Ling Yue heard it, she said, "just that little three?"


    Su Qing nodded, "it seems that who did it, I don''t know, but it must have something to do with Su Yun''s woman!" "I''ll go. At this time, the era is really refreshing my three views. It''s OK to be a third party, or to extort money, or even to kidnap other people''s children, even if their family almost broke down and died." With that, Ling Yue''s eyes were itching with hatred. "If such a person comes to my hand, I have to kill her, so as to save the harm of the world!"


    "Yes, it''s a waste for such people to live!" Su Qing said.


    "How did Yinuo know that the man was related to Su Yun?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing drooping eyes, a pair of very reluctant to mention the appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Ling Yue asked. "Yes, it''s su ran. When she was having dinner with her friends, someone told her that Su Yun had studied medicine. She also gave Xiao Yi some medicine. As soon as Yinuo went back, she planned to take Xiao Yi to have a check, but Xiao Yi disappeared. According to the investigation data, the people Yinuo took away Xiao Yi had been with Su Yun, and what they learned was the same. That''s all right I just went to verify it. I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue understood why she hesitated. After this hard time, Ling Yue still knew something about it.


    Just about to say something, Xu Qinghua on one side said, "TCM, what TCM?"


    "It''s one called I can''t remember a hundred hospitals! "


    "Hundred flowers hall?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing Leng next, "Er, to, is this!" She said, then reaction, she looked at Xu Qinghua, "how do you know?"


    "Because my hospital is my father''s friend. I passed by when I was just studying medicine!"


    "Then you..." "You are talking about a man and a woman, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 818

    "You are talking about a man and a woman, aren''t you?" At this time, Xu Qinghua suddenly spoke to one side.


    Su Qing''s eyes widened, and Ling Yue looked at each other, then looked at Xu Qinghua, "how do you know?"


    "Baihuatang is not a hospital. It''s just a clinic. There are not many people there. There are only three. One of them has gone abroad, and the other two left. After the old man died, they left too!" Xu Qinghua continued.


    Su Qing listen to a Leng Leng of, reaction after looking at him, "that you, that you know?" She asked.


    Xu Qinghua shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Su Qing looked at him and sighed helplessly, "well, I thought I could help!" Say, the line of sight adjusts to open, continue to chat with Ling Yue.


    "But someone should be able to reach them!" Xu Qinghua added.


    His words, once again give people hope, Su Qing turned his head and looked at him, "you, are you serious?"


    Xu Qinghua''s calm eyes swept them, "but now we need to make sure that the people are not them!"


    "Then, then make sure!" Su Qing said.


    "I''ll call Xiao Qirui first!" Then he picked up his cell phone and prepared.


    "Oh, what time is it? We can''t make a clear call. Let''s go there directly!" Su Qing said, so he took Xu Qinghua and set out.


    Xiao family.


    Watching them coming, Xiao Qirui frowned slightly.


    Su Qing took the lead in saying, "President Xiao, Yinuo, what? Xu Qinghua knows that person, he knows the news!"


    Su Qing said anxiously, also expressed not clearly, lets them also not understand.


    "What do you mean?" Asked ino.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua in the side of the mouth, "or I say it!" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "I hope my coming can help you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xu Qinghua and Xiao Qirui walked over and looked at the information he found. Xu Qinghua said, "he''s right!"


    "Do you know him?"


    "I''ve seen it several times. I''m more familiar with it than you are!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "Mr. Xu, please give me some advice!"


    After chatting, Xu Qinghua said, "although I''m not familiar with him, the son of the old man of baihuatang is very familiar with him. Through him, we should be able to find him!"


    "In this way, that''s good. It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive, but are people willing to help?"


    "Just now, they are also trying to see Mr. Xiao. As for what, Mr. Xiao will know when he sees him." He said.


    They are all in the same way. How can Xiao Qirui not understand his meaning? But now, as long as he can save Xiaoyi, other things are just additional conditions for him.


    Even if let him sacrifice all, he will not even frown.


    "Good!"


    "In this case, I''ll make arrangements for Mr. Xiao. Don''t worry, they are all people who know the current affairs. It must be for the sake of finding small ideas."


    Xiao Qirui nodded heavily.


    Yinuo, Suqing and Lingyue are watching. Yinuo''s worried look has been condensed on them. At this time, Suqing looks at Yinuo and nods to her.


    Yi Dian closes his eyes, but the heavy burden in his heart can''t be put down.


    ¡­¡­


    When I met the man Xu Qinghua said, he was the son of Mr. baihuatang and also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. He continued the old man''s life.


    He is a man who is content with the world. However, because of the demolition during this period, he has to demolish their baihuatang to build a building. He is worried about this. He wants to take advantage of Xu Qinghua''s opportunity to meet Xiao Qirui. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui takes the initiative to find him.


    But after listening to Xu Qinghua''s words, he was still very surprised.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, I did see him a few days ago!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui suddenly came to hope, "where is it?"


    "He came to baihuatang a few days ago and said he wanted to borrow money. He would return it to me in a few days. Because he used to be my father''s old assistant and was very humble and polite to me, so I lent it to him!"


    "Nothing to tell him?"


    "He didn''t say it, but I asked, but he wouldn''t tell me. I didn''t think he was going to do such a thing!" Jiang said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at the person in front of him deeply, "can you still contact him now?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday I called him, but I couldn''t get in touch with him..." Jiang said.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and his face sank again.


    "Mr. Xiao, there is no misunderstanding. Lin Jia is not such a person..." Jiang said.


    "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but the facts show that he is such a person!"


    For a moment, TCM Jiang didn''t know what to say. At this time, Xu Qinghua winked at him. TCM Jiang then said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. Since there is still a little bit of my responsibility in this matter, I must be duty bound. I will find out Lin Jia and let him turn himself in!"Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "it''s better to do this, otherwise, he will regret what he did!" With that, Xiao Qirui went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, it is tantamount to breaking the connection again.


    Lin Jia hasn''t called in these two days, and he doesn''t know what he wants. The longer the time goes on, the more worried Xiao Qirui is about Xiaoyi''s safety. After all, it was safe at first, but who knows what will happen in the future.


    Even What if something happened to Xiaoyi and he put it off?


    All this is not impossible, but Xiao Qirui dare not think over there, also dare not say with Yinuo, they can only hold a good idea to continue to endure.


    However, on that day, Xiao Qirui received a call from Xu Qinghua.


    "He said that he had contacted Lin Jia!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui stood up directly, "and then?"


    "I''m in the hotel next to the hundred flowers hall today!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "OK, I must catch him today!" Hang up the phone, Xiao Qirui is about to leave, at this time Yinuo suddenly stopped him, "I also go!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo and shook his head at her. "No, I can''t protect you even if I absolutely guarantee to catch him. Yinuo, listen to me and wait for my news at home. At this time, I can''t distract my attention!"


    Eno understood what he meant. She was worried about it, but it was not important compared with Xiaoyi''s safety.


    Finally, she nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, just about to leave, but Yinuo suddenly grabbed him, without saying a word, directly rushed to give him a hug, the kind of tight.


    "Remember what you promised me. This time, you can''t lie to me any more!" Yinuo said forcefully, for fear that this release, what will happen. Xiao Qirui stood and slowly put out his hand to hold her, "I will!"

 Chapter 819

    The hospital next to baihuatang.


    Jiang TCM seems a little nervous, because he has never done such a thing, he even has a feeling that he is working as a spy.


    At this time, after seeing Xiao Qirui coming, he went up and said, "Mr. Xiao, I have something to ask you!"


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t mention it. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Although Lin Jia has gone too far in doing such a thing, he is not a bad man, so I want to ask you to promise me that you will give him a way to live!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "I''m not an executioner. I just want to save my daughter. If he cooperates with me, I won''t do anything, but if he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad I won''t be lenient! "


    Jiang TCM looked at Xiao Qirui, a pair of words and stop, finally nodded, "I also hope he doesn''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "In that case, Dr. Jiang will cooperate with me!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Jiang TCM nodded, "I will!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went directly into the room.


    Looking at it, TCM Jiang still showed some panic in his eyes. He also went into the private room and sat on the round table, drinking cup after cup of water.


    Xiao Qirui watched behind, frowning, and then said, "don''t be nervous, I''ll be here!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s voice, TCM Jiang was stunned and nodded blankly, "OK, I know, I know!"


    Looking at him as he was, Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly, helpless.


    As time went by, Xiao Qirui had been waiting in the private room, but there was no message at the door.


    After a while, Jiang picked up his cell phone and made a call to the other side.


    "Well, where are you?"


    "It''s at the door!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the private room!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, the phone was hung up, Jiang TCM looked inside, "he, has arrived at the door!"


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui quietly answered


    the tense moment has just arrived, and TCM Jiang has been looking at the door.


    Outside the door, Lin Jia was dressed in black and wore a cap. When he got to the door, he took a look at the private room. Just as he was about to push the door, he was stunned.


    Then he looked at the front, walked directly over and hid in a corner where there was no one. He took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "I have something to do at the moment. I can''t go. Let''s get together another day."


    "Ah? But I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! "


    "Next time!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Ginger doctor a little worried, get up to the inside of the fan, Xiao Qirui also aware of something wrong, from inside out.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "He''s at the door, and suddenly he can''t come!" Jiang said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what did he find?"


    "No, only you and I know about it. How could he find out?" Jiang asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and finally caught him. How could he run like this? Thinking of this, he rushed out directly.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Jiang called and followed him.


    However, at this time, hidden in the corner of the Lin Jia saw this behind the scenes, eyes slightly narrowed, fists also clenched up.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t notice that he was behind him. He ran out directly, followed by TCM doctor Jiang, "President Xiao..."


    Seeing them together, Lin Jia''s eyes were even sharper. He put away his hatred and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui came to the door, he didn''t even see a figure. There were many people guarding the door. When he saw Xiao Qirui coming out, two people came out.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen anyone?"


    "Didn''t you go in?"


    "In?" Xiao Qirui frowned. At this time, he suddenly noticed something and immediately ran inside. Several people who followed also ran inside. After looking for a circle inside, there was no figure.


    When a waiter passed by, Xiao Qirui grabbed him and said, "do you have a back door?"


    "Er..." The waiter was stunned.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui cheered. The man suddenly woke up and saw that he was rich or expensive. He nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Over there!" The waiter pointed at him, took a look at him, released him and ran to the back door.


    The back door is usually used to deliver vegetables and goods. Usually, there is no one at all. However, when Xiao Qirui arrives at the back door, he sees that the door is open, but there is no one.


    Xiao Qirui knew that the man had disappeared.


    He looked around and hit the wall with a blow.The people who followed after him looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    After half a sound, Xiao Qirui rushes back to the hotel and sees Lin Jia through monitoring.


    Also saw him go to the door to stop for a moment, and then hide, this is the call.


    Behind the scenes, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    This man has a very strong anti reconnaissance ability, and this ability is even a bit unexpected.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly felt that he had underestimated the enemy.


    Looking at the person on the video, his secretive eyes look very deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo has been waiting at home, and even wants to call Xiao Qirui several times to ask about the situation, but she is afraid that her call will delay the work, so she has to bear it.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue are there, chatting with her constantly to release the pressure, but it can be seen that she is absent-minded.


    "Well, Yinuo, it''s useless for you to worry about it now. Don''t you know when Mr. Xiao comes back?" Su Qing said.


    "I know, but I can''t help it!" Eno worried that the line of sight is not to see the mobile phone is to see the time, or to see the door.


    "Well, just leave her alone and let her worry. Anyway, it''s useless for you to say anything now!" Ling Yue said on one side.


    Su Qing took a look at her and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    Ling Yue receives the line of sight, picks her eyebrows, and then looks at Yinuo, "Su Qing is right. It''s useless for you to worry now. After Xiao Qirui comes back, he brings you good news. You will know that it''s white worry, so just relax and wait!"


    Eno knew they were comforting him and sighed, "I know everything, but I can''t do it!"


    How could they not understand that it was her daughter who was tied up? They would be crazy, even more dispassionate than her.


    "Let''s wait for Mr. Xiao to bring back the good news." Su Qing said that for them, Xiao Qirui is a God in general, so this kind of thing is a trifle for him, and he never thought that he would fail.


    Just then, the door rang and Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue immediately said, "look, talk about Cao Cao See Xiao Qirui back, Yinuo immediately stood up to meet up, "Qirui, how''s it going?"

 Chapter 820

    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. When he saw Yinuo''s expectant eyes, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by something.


    He was sad not only because he didn''t save his daughter, but also because he was ashamed of her expectations.


    "How''s it going?" Asked ino.


    "That still need to say, certainly caught!" Ling Yue said with a smile, she also went over, "President Xiao, don''t pretend. If you have any good news, please tell me. We''ve been worried here for so long!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t even look at her. He looked at Yinuo frankly, "I''m sorry..."


    Yinuo was stunned. "Yes Sorry, what? " She began to have fantasies in her head.


    "I didn''t catch that man!" Xiao Qirui said.


    INO was suddenly relieved. He thought his so-called "sorry" was


    But did not catch him, there is also an indescribable feeling in the heart, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "His anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. When he gets to the door, let him run, but believe me, I will catch him!" Xiao Qirui said definitely.


    Yinuo looks at him. Her clear eyes seem to be full of heartache and trust. She nods, "I believe you..."


    Xiao Qirui is very glad that she is so considerate, but the more so, the more guilty he is, and he feels useless.


    Glanced at her, "I''ll go upstairs first, you can talk here!" With that, Xiao Qirui patted her on the shoulder and went upstairs.


    "Alas..." Ling Yue looks at it, and wants to say something, but after he goes up, Ling Yue looks at iNO, and her eyes are full of sadness at the moment.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing look at each other. Just now, they vowed that Xiao Qirui would bring them back. Now, they dare not say anything.


    After Xiao Qirui went upstairs, he thought for a while in his study, then picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Team Wu, I want to talk to you about something!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "OK, meet and talk!" After hanging up, Xiao Qirui went out again.


    In the police station, Xiao Qirui showed them this video. After watching it, they all frowned.


    "This man has strong anti reconnaissance ability!" Wu said that he is the head of this branch.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Wu team looked at him, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "To have such a strong anti detection ability, either he has been trained or he has a high IQ, but I prefer the former!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "You mean..."


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Team Wu thought, "what do you want to do?"


    "After letting him run today, he doesn''t know what he will do. He doesn''t know how my daughter is in his hands now, so I want to see if I can find some information more deeply. I need to find him in the shortest time!"


    Wu team thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll let people check it now!"


    "Thank you


    "That''s what we should do!"


    After handing these things over to them, Xiao Qirui walks out of the police station. He knows that Xiaoyi will be more dangerous than before after this mistake. He will definitely use it to threaten him, so he must find him in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Jia ran back from the hotel, he made a few more detours for fear that Xiao Qirui would follow him. He was relieved when he arrived at the destination and saw that no one was following him.


    Fortunately, he was a little witty just now, otherwise he would have fallen into the hands of Xiao Qirui.


    Thinking of Dr. Jiang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyiyi is still sleeping over there. He suddenly gets angry and goes directly to the bed, picking her up from the bed.


    Xiaoyi is sleeping and soon wakes up. This extremely uncomfortable feeling makes her cry.


    What Lin Jia wanted was this result. He took out his mobile phone and recorded the picture of Xiaoyi crying. Then he said to his mobile phone, "if you let me know what little action you have, don''t blame me for being impolite!" With that, he directly sent the video to Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at xiaoyiyi, Lin Jiayu is angry. Xiaoyiyi is crying. He is irritable.


    "Cry, cry what cry!" Lin Jia yelled, then threw her on the bed, "your daddy almost killed me. I tell you, if your daddy really takes me away, you will be buried with me too!"


    Xiaoyi where to understand what he said, she can only feel the people in front of her malicious, cry more severe.


    Lin Jia was so impatient that she went to a room in spite of her crying.


    Xiaoyi sits on the bed and looks at his back, crying even more


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Xiaoyi''s video, Xiao Qirui dumped his mobile phone.


    Standing in front of the window, Xiao Qirui was almost crazy, but he immediately endured.


    The more this time, the more he can''t mess, he must be calm, only in this way can he save Xiaoyi.Ino watched, her eyes red, and even if she wanted to cry, she could bear it.


    At this time, no one is comfortable, and she is not qualified to cry here, which will only make them more confused and at a loss.


    At this time, she picked up the mobile phone, walked towards Xiao Qirui and hugged him from behind.


    I don''t need to say anything, but my cheek is on his back.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui''s heavy breath slowly calmed down. He turned and looked at iNO, "I Xiao Qirui have never done anything harmful in my life. I believe God will not do this to me!"


    Eno nodded. "I believe it, too. Xiaoyi will be fine!"


    This way, is self comfort, but no way, they now in addition to this, no other way.


    When Xiao Qirui was thinking about it, he suddenly thought that there was another way.


    He looked at Qi Rui, "you have a rest first, I''ll go out!"


    "Where to?"


    "Look for clues!"


    "I''m with you!"


    Looking at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So they came to the detention center again.


    Su Yun looks more embarrassed than a few days ago. Seeing them coming together, Su Yun just glances at them, then droops her eyes, "what do you want to do with me so late?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for?"


    Su Yun looked away. "How can I know?"


    "Don''t you want to know Lin Jia''s condition now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Mention this name, Su Yun just Zheng next, pursed lips to keep silent.


    "You used to work together in baihuatang, but later the old man was gone, and you all left now. Actually, you only stayed there for about a year!"


    Su Yun opened her eyes, but still did not speak.


    "Today, I saw him in the hotel next to baihuatang, but he was seriously injured. His plan to save you may be stalled!" Speaking of injury, Su Yun suddenly raised her eyes, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 821

    Xiao Qirui and he look at each other, as if in a psychological battle, to see who can persist to the end.


    "Why, is it a surprise?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Su Yun looks at her with doubts in her disbelieving eyes. Xiao Qirui knows that even if she doesn''t believe it, she will have some doubts in her heart.


    And he didn''t make her believe it all.


    "I''m not here to negotiate with you, but to let you know!" He went on.


    Su Yun looked at him, "why should I believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, I said, I just want to inform you!"


    Su Yun pursed her lips. All her tenderness as a teacher had disappeared. In just a few days here, she seemed to be a different person. Or, she was such a person from the beginning to the end, but she was too disguised and cheated everyone.


    Su Yun stares at him and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know how much Xiao Qirui knows, for fear that she will say too much and expose too much.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at her, "Su Yun, there are so valuable people around you, why can''t you see them?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yun''s eyes immediately don''t open, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Yinuo said, "he works in baihuatang for you. Now he doesn''t hesitate to commit a crime. If I guess correctly, I have been followed for a period of time, and that person is him!"


    Su Yun''s eyes have been looking at other places, but the shaking pupil just confirms that Yinuo is right.


    "If I were you, I would cherish the people around me instead of sticking to those who don''t belong to me in front of me!"


    As soon as her words fell, Su Yun suddenly turned her head and looked at her, "you don''t have to stand here to talk. You don''t have low back pain!"


    Yinuo squints her eyes, and Su Yun gradually reveals her nature.


    "He was expelled from the police force and served in prison. He is useless. How can I look at him?" Su Yun asked.


    Speaking of this, even ino frowned.


    "Yes, you are married to a good man, rich and powerful, but also love you, why should I marry such a man?" Su Yun shouts a rhetorical question.


    "In that case, why do you use him?"


    "Use?" Su Yun sneered, "please make it clear that he volunteered all these things. I never asked him to help me!" What she said was decisive and unfeeling.


    Looking at her, Yinuo suddenly felt that this woman was really terrible. Before, she just thought that she was greedy, but now, it''s really terrible.


    "I feel so cold for that man!"


    "As long as he doesn''t feel cold, it''s useless for you to replace him!" Su Yun said very decidedly, as if determined that the man will live up to her.


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth is slightly crooked, looking at Yinuo, "come on, I can''t say anything to such a person!" Then he took ino''s shoulder and went out.


    Su Yun starts to smile with disdain at the corner of her mouth. However, when her eyes scan their back, she suddenly notices something. She looks up at them, and they have already gone out At the moment, her face turned ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Xiao Qirui went out, while Wu team came up.


    "I''ve got the information about that man!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t take it. He just looked at the information in his hand and said faintly, "did he ever work as a policeman before? What happened later? He was expelled from the police force and spent several years in prison?"


    Wu team looked at Xiao Qirui in surprise, "you, how do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He took the document from Wu team.


    Wu team recovered and looked at him, "he used to be a special police officer in C police force. Later, he was expelled for revenge in an operation. Later, he spent two years in prison. When he came out, he never heard from him again!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced roughly, "no wonder the anti reconnaissance ability is so strong!"


    "Yes, he did well when he was in C City, but he was too grumpy!" Team Wu expressed regret.


    "Is there any way to find him now?"


    "I''ve tried to get in touch with all the people who have a good relationship with him, but in recent years, he''s broken contact with all the people, it''s hard to find!"


    "Hard to find, doesn''t mean not to find!" Xiao Qirui looks at team Wu.


    Wu team looked at him and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Waiting for your news!"


    Wu nodded, and Xiao Qirui left with iNO.


    In the car.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "you come to her today just to ask for her words?"


    Xiao Qirui was driving with a serious face. "Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles!"


    "But can you really find him? Through this incident, I think he will be more cautious! "


    "No matter how careful he is, he must show his face, otherwise he can''t do what he wants to do!"


    Ino pursed her lips and nodded.Knowing that she was worried, Xiao Qirui held her hand. He didn''t say anything, but Yinuo knew what he wanted to say and gave Xiao Qirui a smile.


    Now, Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to say anything comforting. He just wants to find his daughter quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last failure, Lin Jia was very angry.


    He also knows that there are people looking for him outside these days, so the situation is tense now. If he is not sure, he dare not go out.


    At this time, looking at the child lying in bed, it seems that she has not cried since yesterday.


    He frowned and went over to check. Xiaoyiyi lay on the bed, his face flushed and his eyes closed.


    When he saw this picture, he was stunned and put his hand on her forehead. His brow suddenly frowned.


    She has a fever.


    Thinking of something, Lin Jia immediately went to the other side and took out the thermometer for her to try. He just sat and watched. Five minutes later, he took out the thermometer and his eyes flashed a little worried.


    Without saying a word, he got up and walked to one side. He tossed and turned in his own medicine pile, but he couldn''t find a antipyretic in the end.


    Lin Jia hesitated and decided to go out.


    Pick up the coat and hat, looked at Xiaoyi lying on the bed, he resolutely went out.


    Now there are many people looking for him outside. He is very careful when he goes out. It''s hard to find a prescription without monitoring. At the thought that Xiaoyi is still feverish, she risks going in.


    When he saw the monitor, he lowered his hat and quickly bought a bunch of anti fever drugs and anti fever stickers. Then he went out immediately.


    However, when he went out, Su Qing was on the phone and walking inside.


    "Dad, I''ll buy it for you. I''m at the door. Leave it alone!"


    There was a bang. Two people bumped into each other.


    All of a sudden, Lin Jia''s things were scattered on the ground.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Su Qing apologized, put away his cell phone and squatted down to help him pick it up.


    Lin Jia snatched it directly from her hand, "you''re welcome!" Pick it up and go. Su Qing frowned. When she looked at him, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.

 Chapter 822

    "Oh, you..." When Su Qing wanted to say something, the man left in a hurry.


    Strange.


    Su Qing frowned and wanted to go, but she saw what fell on the ground. She picked it up and looked at it.


    When she wanted to pick it up and return it to Lin Jiashi, the man went away.


    Su Qing has no choice but to pick an eyebrow, taking things into the pharmacy to buy things.


    On the way back, Su Qing received a call from Xu Qinghua.


    "Where is it?"


    "On the way home!"


    "Got it?"


    "Yes Su Qing answered. During this time, it has become a habit for Xu Qinghua to call her. She is not only used to Xu Qinghua, but also used to it.


    It seems like a normal phone call, but it''s like love between men and women.


    "By the way, what''s going on with iNO?" She asked.


    "It''s said that there''s a clue. I''m not sure about it!"


    "Ah, I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyi now!" Su Qing said.


    "It''s going to be OK!" He said.


    "Yes? Are you so sure? "


    "Lin Jia is not a bad man. He just wants to save Su Yun. He won''t make fun of Xiaoyi''s life!"


    That is to say, but Su Qing still doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s better for her to do kidnapping.


    "By the way, my mother told me to come over for lunch!" In order to avoid her entanglement in this matter, Xu Qinghua simply spoke directly.


    "To my house for dinner?"


    "Yes Xu Qinghua nodded.


    "Why? Why? " Su Qing asked.


    "Is there any reason for me to go over to dinner?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Su Qing was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Or You don''t welcome me? " He asked.


    Su Qing came back and said, "how can it be? Come here!"


    "Well, then I''m not welcome!" Xu Qinghua''s voice is particularly relaxed.


    After hanging up, Su Qing sighs inexplicably. What''s Xu Ranwei''s idea of letting Xu Qinghua go? How can she not know? It''s just Although she doesn''t like this way very much, it seems that she doesn''t hate it.


    Forget it, just do as they please.


    When Su Qing went back, she found that Xu Qinghua had arrived. She was a little surprised, "you Why so fast? "


    At this time, Xu Ranwei came out of the room and said, "Xiao Xu has been here for a long time and has been with me all morning."


    Su Qing listens and looks at Xu Qinghua. He wears casual clothes and holds his arms in half. It''s as casual and comfortable as at home.


    Su Qing changed her shoes and went over to him. "You were here when you called me just now?"


    Xu Qinghua did not deny it and nodded.


    "Then you..."


    "Qing''er, let me tell you, Xiao Xu is a good craftsman!" Xu Ranwei smiles happily, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Xu would take a scalpel and a kitchen knife!"


    Listening to Xu Ranwei''s praise, Su Qing was even more surprised, "did you cook?"


    But Xu Qinghua smiles and looks at Xu Ranwei, "where, in front of my aunt, I''m still making a fool of myself!"


    "Xiao Xu, you are too modest. Where can my aunt compare with you?"


    "The food made by my aunt has the taste of home. I like it very much!" Xu Qinghua said sweetly.


    Yinuo listened. He didn''t expect to say that. It''s just Subvert the imagination.


    Xu Ranwei was so happy that she couldn''t be coaxed. Looking at Xu Qinghua, her eyes twinkled with light. "Well, you talk first. Aunt goes in to cook!"


    "Good!" Xu Qinghua nodded.


    After Xu Ranwei walked in, Su Qing went up, "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Qinghua eyebrows slightly pick, smile spread, "is what you see!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at his deep smile, Su Qingming knows what it is but doesn''t dare to poke it out. For her, she hasn''t the courage to have another relationship.


    Su Qing opened her eyes and put things down. Xu Qinghua took a look at the medicine for occupational diseases. However, when she saw a pair of antipyretic stickers, her eyebrows wrinkled, "how can there be this?"


    "Oh, I accidentally bumped into someone at the door. I''ll take back what I left behind!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, looked at the medicine, told her after a circle, with the goods mouth, "if you don''t like me to come, I won''t come next time!"


    Su Qing looked back at him and said, "no, you think too much. I''m just thinking about something else!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing can''t say what''s strange, but she just feels that she owes something. Looking at Xu Qinghua''s concerned face, she doesn''t want to bring her emotions to him. "Forget it, it''s nothing. I''ll go up and change my clothes and come down immediately!"


    "Good!" Xu Qinghua nodded, so Su Qing got up and went upstairs.When he changed his clothes and came down, the table was already full of lunch. Su''s father had a job and went out, so there were only three of them at home.


    Su Qing is sitting there eating. Su''s mother looks at Xu Qinghua and asks questions. She wants to ask his ancestor 18 generations. However, Xu Qinghua is so patient that she doesn''t dare to ask Xu Ranwei. He answers with a smile.


    Su Qing listened and frowned. "Well, mom, don''t ask about it. It makes people dare not come to dinner next time."


    Xu Ranwei was afraid that she would be abrupt. She looked at Xu Qinghua and said, "well, Xiao Xu, you eat quickly. You won''t dislike your aunt, will you?"


    Xu Qinghua shook his head with a smile, looking gentle and gentlemanly. "How can I be so concerned? It''s my honor!"


    He is the best son-in-law in all his mother-in-law''s hearts because he can speak so well. At this moment, I can see the clothes Xu Ranwei received.


    Su Qing looks at them, but she doesn''t know how to resist. With a helpless sigh, she picks up the remote control and turns on the TV.


    "You are such a child. You are eating and watching TV!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll ask again!" Su Qing said.


    However, at this time, there was a news on TV, a news that Lin Jia was wanted.


    When seeing that person''s picture, Su Qing was stunned, and her brain was blank.


    Xu Ranwei was also attracted by the news on TV, and then sighed helplessly, "the child Yinuo is really miserable. So many things have happened, ah..."


    Su Qing stood up.


    "Oh, you child, what are you doing? You scared me to death?" Xu Ranwei looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing ignored it, but looked back at Xu Qinghua, "this, is this person the one who kidnapped Xiaoyi?" She asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at the TV, then nodded calmly, "yes!"


    Su Qing''s mind flashed again at the door of the prescription, and then she murmured, "I saw him today..." Xu Qinghua frowns and looks at her. Now Yinuo''s eyes are firmly fixed on him.

 Chapter 823

    Su Qing repeated again, "really, I really saw him today. I even feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember..."


    Looking at Qinghua, she said, "don''t worry, as always!"


    So, Su Qing told him about it. After that, she said with great certainty, "really, I''m sure it''s her!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua frowned and seemed to be thinking about something, "if so, where should he live?"


    On hearing this, Su Qing immediately turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Qinghua stopped her and asked.


    "To iNO, of course!" Su Qingli naturally replied, "it''s all this time. What if that person runs away?"


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and said, "don''t be impulsive first!"


    "How can it be impulsive? Shouldn''t I tell her when I find something?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Xu Qinghua sighed and went up, "think about it. You see him at the door of the prescription, and the medicine he bought is taken by children. What does that mean? What would you say if ino knew the news? " Xu Qinghua asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t think about it.


    "Well, what about that?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Xu Qinghua thought, "he should live near there, but you said he won''t run too far. At least he won''t be waiting for people to pass at the prescription gate all the time!"


    "Well, what shall we do?" Su Qing asked anxiously, "you said it!"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her, and then said, "I''d better call Xiao Qirui. Men will always calm down!"


    Su Qing thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it!"


    Xu Qinghua just picked up his mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing looked at it and felt her heart hanging. God knows she just met a criminal, but she didn''t recognize it.


    Xu Ranwei was watching, "are you talking about the man who kidnapped ino''s child?"


    Su Qing looks at Xu Ranwei, for fear that she will worry, and says, "no, Ma, don''t think about it!"


    "It''s nothing. You''re stupid. I''m not confused yet."


    "Ma..." Su Qing called in a low voice.


    Xu Ranwei looked at them and then asked, "is that man very dangerous?"


    Su Qing didn''t know how to answer, but her silence seemed to be acquiescence.


    Xu Ranwei frowned anxiously, "Su Qing, you should pay attention to your own safety!"


    "Mom, that man is so bad that he kidnapped Xiaoyi. Now Yinuo and Qi Rui are going crazy. I just saw him. I can''t pretend that I didn''t see anything!" Su Qing said. Xu Ranwei took a look at her, "Mom doesn''t mean that!" Then she sighed, "mom is not that kind of person. When you have an accident, you can see how ino did it. How can you pretend that you don''t see anything now? Mom just wants to say that no matter what you do,


    you should pay attention to safety. If you are such a bad person, mom certainly hopes that he will be punished soon!"


    Listen to Xu Ranwei''s words, Su Qing''s heart just relaxed a little bit, smile at her, "Mom, thank you!"


    "Silly daughter, iNO has been helpful to our family. You should do well!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua hung up, listened to what they were talking about, and walked over.


    "Auntie, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Yes?"


    "Although Lin Jia kidnapped President Xiao''s child, he was not a bad person in essence. He was just trying to save people. I believe he would not do anything to the child!"


    "Really?" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "really, believe me!" Said, she looked at the next Su Qing, "you can rest assured, I promise you, no matter when and where, I will protect her, will never let her suffer any more harm!"


    His words were unexpected to Su Qing. After hearing them, Su Qing looked at him and saw the seriousness she had never seen before in his eyes


    Now, iNO''s heart began to thump.


    Xu Ranwei watched and then laughed. This is what she wanted to see most.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call, Xiao Qirui went directly.


    Outside, he listened to Su Qing''s description. After Su Qing finished, he was very worried. "I looked familiar then, but I couldn''t remember. If I didn''t see the news, I guess I really..."


    "Well, you''re not to blame for this. Even if you recognize him, it''s just adding to the trouble. He moved the place, and it''s even harder for us to find him!" Xu Qinghua said.


    His comfort is still in place, Su Qing listen to a bit of truth, this just nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at them, and then got up, "OK, I know. I''ll go there now!"Watching him get up, Su Qing also stood up, "wait, don''t worry, I have something to say to you!"


    "You say it


    "I dare not tell ino about this. She will be worried, so..."


    "I understand!" Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui interrupted directly. Looking at Su Qing, her evil eyes flashed a trace of sincerity, "thank you!"


    This sudden thank you made Su Qing not know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua also stood up and looked at Xiao Qirui, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were firm. "What else can I do? Even if I go door to door, I have to find him!"


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and said, "although he lives nearby, there are many residents nearby. It''s definitely not so easy to find them!"


    What Xu Qinghua said, how could Xiao Qirui not understand, but now there is no other way except this one.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" He asked.


    "No idea, but there''s a suggestion!"


    "What?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Now you are in a passive position, but if you send out the news that something happened to Su Yun, you don''t believe that he doesn''t appear..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, "do you mean..."


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say anything more. He just nodded. Xiao Qirui said, "if you can succeed, I will treat you well!" Then he went out excitedly.


    Watching him go, Su Qing was stunned, then looked at Xu Qinghua, "Er, what''s the situation?"


    "What?"


    "Why did he leave in the middle of what you said?" Su Qing asked.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Xu Qinghua smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her head, "silly!" Looking at her action, Su Qing frowned, what, she is not stupid!

 Chapter 824

    The next day.


    A piece of news came out in a city.


    Xiao Qirui''s girlfriend attempted suicide in the detention center, which soon occupied the major pages.


    Although we all have doubts about the sudden emergence of this news, but there is no way, it is standing in the headlines.


    Needless to say, people who know it all know that Xiao Qirui is the one who sits on it. This is a piece of cake for him.


    When Yinuo saw the news, he frowned, "Qi Rui, Su Yun committed suicide?"


    Xiao Qirui was calm and ruthless. He didn''t even look at it. He said, "you don''t have to worry!"


    "Why don''t you worry? If that person knows that she committed suicide, will he attack little Yi?" Ino asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, looked at Yinuo, thought about it, and said, "this news is made by me on purpose!"


    "You?" INO was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "Su Qing saw him two days ago, but only for a moment. Now we have been occupying a passive position, so we have no choice but to take the initiative!"


    Ino looked at him, brain rapid operation, too late to ask too much, mouth, "so you do this, is to lead him out?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes!"


    "Will he be taken in?"


    "In order to save Su Yun, he has done everything to kidnap her. Now he knows that something has happened to her. Even if he knows it''s fake, he will come!" Xiao Qirui said very firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s afraid it''s true!"


    Ino pursed her lips as if she understood something.


    Later, she suddenly remembered, "by the way, when did Su Qing see him? Where? Why didn''t I hear from her? "


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "she''s afraid you''ll be more worried after you know, so she didn''t tell you!"


    Yinuo nodded. Before she could continue to ask, Xiao Qirui said, "now I basically know his general area, so after I catch him, I will find our daughter!"


    Yinuo looked at him, inexplicable is to believe him, is to trust, there is no reason.


    After a long time, she nodded, "OK, I want to believe you!"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile, then took her into his arms, "this time, I will do my best!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Jia wakes up, she remembers that Xiaoyi is still burning and immediately goes to check.


    At this time, Xiaoyi has opened her eyes, with her hands in her mouth, and seems to be entertaining herself.


    He put his hand on her forehead. It was no longer hot.


    Her face was much better, and she looked as if her fever had gone away.


    "Well, well..." Xiaoyi waved to him as if he was hungry.


    "It''s not naughty at all!" Lin Jia said, and then went to get food.


    First, Xiaoyi gets milk powder to eat. As soon as Xiaoyi touches the milk bottle, she can eat happily for fear that others will take it away.


    Looking at her, she didn''t have to worry about it. Lin Jia also made her own food.


    He eats at will. After all, this place is limited. He walks to the table and takes out his mobile phone to read the information. However, at that moment, he is stunned and his face becomes extremely ugly.


    Put down his food, he browsed the whole news, then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knows that this matter is likely to be false, but it is also likely to be true.


    When a person cares about a person, even if there is a 50% possibility of false, he will worry and believe that it is true.


    Because he was afraid that if it was true, he would regret it later.


    He couldn''t eat any more and walked around the room with his mobile phone, thinking about the next step.


    Step a Zheng, this matter has no plan at all, no matter is true or false, go to know.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Xiaoyi sitting on the bed. She was still drinking milk powder with a milk bottle.


    At this time, he walked step by step, the more lovely she was, the more helpless he was.


    "I never wanted to hurt you, but if your daddy and your Mommy have to be aggressive I can''t help it


    Xiaoyiyi touches the milk bottle and eats seriously. She doesn''t notice his mood at all.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no need to inquire about the hospital. It seems that it was deliberately released.


    Lin Jia knows that it''s very likely that Xiao Qirui let him go, that is to deliberately lead him to take the bait, but even so, he still has to go.


    In the dead of night, Lin Jia was dressed in black. After putting on her hat and mask, she was ready to go out.


    Before going out, she looked back at the sleeping little man lying on the bed. The deep eyes were so complex that she could not tell. After a long time, he put away his eyes and went out directly.After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Lin Jia looked up at the hospital building and looked around. It seemed that it was a little more empty than usual, and there were fewer vehicles.


    He lowered the brim of his hat and went in.


    It was late at night and the hospital was quiet. Even the staff on duty were dozing.


    Lin Jia slowed down and went straight in.


    I don''t know where the ward is. He has to look for it one by one. Another thing is that her situation is special. It must be in a crowded place, so it''s not so difficult for him to find it, but it''s very dangerous. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be caught.


    After looking for a while, there was still no movement or news. He felt more and more wrong. At this time, he raised his eyes, and there was monitoring in front of him. He suddenly heard something. Then he pushed a ward and went in.


    And in the monitoring side of the Wu team looked straight, for fear of losing the same, saw him go into a ward, Wu team frowned, "he went in here for what?"


    The people around you can''t answer.


    At this time, Wu team took the walkie talkie, "he went into other rooms!"


    "I know!" There comes Xiao Qirui''s voice.


    "I''ve got all the exits guarded. He won''t escape!"


    "Today, absolutely can''t make any mistake!" What Xiao Qirui said was very firm.


    Team Wu looked at the surveillance and didn''t speak any more.


    After entering the ward, Lin Jia leans against the door. If it goes so smoothly, there must be ambush here.


    He looked around for a place to go out, but there was nothing but a window.


    He went over and opened the window, which was more than ten stories high below. If he fell down, he would never live.


    But when he thought about it, he could never fall into their hands. Thinking of this, he still resolutely went down from the window.


    He grasped the bar, went down the floor, and jumped directly into another room from another window. It should be an office or something. He went in and pasted it on the door to listen to the sound.

 Chapter 825

    Listen, there is no movement outside. Lin Jia quietly opens the door and goes out.


    However, as soon as he took one foot, he saw several people guarding the door of the next room. He subconsciously took it back and hid it.


    Listening to nothing, he dared to peep out his head. He didn''t seem to notice anything on his side. The people guarding there seemed to be sitting on the chair at the door talking about something.


    Lin Jia frowned, looked around for a week, saw the white coat hanging on the hanger next to the office, and his heart came down.


    A few minutes later, Lin Jia put on a white coat, a mask, and an inspection instrument, and then went out.


    Looking at the man standing at the door, he walked directly in front of him.


    Just walked to the door, the doorkeeper looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Jia looked at them, "I''m the doctor on duty here. How''s the patient going?" He said.


    The gatekeeper looked at him, then nodded to let him in.


    Lin Jiadu was ready for the fight. After hearing his words, she was quietly relieved, bowed her head, avoided their sight and went in.


    In the ward.


    There was only a bed and a small table inside. Looking at the figure on the bed with his back to him, Lin Jia was inexplicably excited and nervous.


    He walked slowly, "Su Yun!" As soon as he lifted the quilt, the man lying on the bed sat up and pointed a gun at him.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Jia''s eyes tightened and looked at the people on the bed.


    Just at this time, the foot of a pain, Lin Jia suddenly fell to the ground, a figure then rolled out of the bed.


    Looking at the man on the ground, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Lin Jia, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Looking at them, Lin Jia''s eyes were deep, and he knew that he had been cheated. "For me, you''ve taken great pains!"


    "You should be glad!"


    Lin Jia finally started a cruel smile, when his hand secretly touched a certain position, Xiao Qirui observed carefully, "what are you doing?" Just to stop him, there was a bang. It seemed that something had exploded, and the whole house was shaking. They all subconsciously protected themselves. At this time, Lin Jia took the opportunity to rush towards the window, suddenly jumped, the glass broke, and his whole body disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui rushed to the window and looked down. However, he saw Lin jiadiao hanging on the windowsill and trying to find a way to go down.


    "It seems that you are really desperate!"


    Lin Jia raised her eyes to look at him and said, "Xiao Qirui, I''m dead and your daughter is buried with me!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He couldn''t let him leave like this. Thinking of this, he jumped on the window and began to walk down.


    Lin Jia is going down the window now. He looks at Xiao Qirui coming up. He looks at the ground. It''s only two stories high. Then he lets go and falls to the ground. After rolling on the ground, he gets up and runs.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui quickened his pace and went down. He also jumped and followed him.


    But when Wu team in the surveillance video saw the picture, he was worried. There was no sound in the walkie talkie for a long time. Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "you are here. Remember to guard the exits!"


    "Yes


    Team Wu dropped the walkie talkie and ran out.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. Two figures were running in the hospital.


    "Stop!" Xiao Qirui watched.


    Lin Jia ignored and ran out as hard as she could.


    At this time, the plainclothes police guarding the exit immediately got off the car and began to hunt.


    "Stop, stop and shoot again!" Cried one of them.


    Lin Jia was still running crazily and didn''t even look back.


    Then there was a bang, and someone shot. Lin Jia was stunned. Then he looked back, only for a few seconds. He continued to run.


    "Don''t shoot, team Wu said don''t shoot until you have to!" Someone yelled behind him.


    Xiao Qirui ignored them and continued to chase them.


    However, when they got to the door, Lin Jia suddenly took out something and threw it at a car. When they saw it, they were about to rush up, and there was a bang of fire.


    They also fell down in an instant, directly lying on the ground, Lin Jia took the opportunity to escape.


    When they got up again, they couldn''t see Lin Jia.


    A few plainclothes policemen were very angry. At the moment, Wu team followed them closely and looked at them, "what''s the matter, are you hurt?"


    When they got up, some of them were just slight bruises. After checking, the leader said, "it''s all skin injuries, but I didn''t expect him to be so well prepared! "


    Wu team nodded, looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, walked over, "how, are you ok?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Wu team gas can''t, "didn''t expect or let him run!"Xiao Qirui looked at the direction of his disappearance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and no one spoke.


    Wu team looked at him, thought he was greatly stimulated, went up and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to search now, and I''ll certainly chase him to justice!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and looked at him, "no


    Wu team Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "Soon you''ll know where he is!" With that, Xiao Qirui went straight away.


    Wu team stood in the same place, stupefied, back to God to catch up, "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Jia stumbles in an alley.


    Every step he took left a red footprint. The shot just now hit him in the leg, but his dark clothes couldn''t be seen.


    He fell down in the alley, raised his head and took off his hat. Now his forehead and face were covered with sweat.


    "Well..." He forbeared a cry, sitting on the ground, looking at the leg, painful sweat DC.


    He tore off his clothes, and then bandaged the injured leg. After a simple binding, he was relieved and had a rest in place for a while. Then he got up to go back.


    Every step he took, he felt that the wound was cracking, and his veins were beating with pain. However, after a few steps, a woman came out humming a song.


    After seeing him, he suddenly screamed, but now Lin Jia rushed up and covered her mouth directly.


    The woman was so scared that her eyes were waiting for her.


    "Be quiet, I won''t hurt you!"


    The woman was dubious and nodded. Lin Jia let her go.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you have a medicine box?" He asked.


    The woman was stunned, then nodded, "yes!"


    "Take me!"


    "But..."


    Lin Jia''s eyes glared in the past. The woman didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to nod and take him in. On the other hand, Xiao Qirui looks at the signal moving on the computer, his eyes become more and more deep. After watching the signal finally stop, he raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then takes out his mobile phone to call team Wu, "you can go to arrest people!"

 Chapter 826

    When Wu team and Xiao Qirui rush into the room to catch people, the woman screams and hides away.


    And Lin Jia is sitting on the sofa, next to a basin, which is full of blood, next to a cotton medicine box.


    I can see that he has just treated his wound.


    More than a dozen people surrounded him directly, and several people scattered to search the room. However, after searching all over, there was no result. They came out and shook their heads at them, "team Wu, no one!"


    No one?


    Wu team frowned, and Xiao Qirui on one side frowned, looking at Lin Jia.


    Lin Jia seemed to have guessed that they would come and sit there calmly.


    "What about people?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked harshly.


    Lin Jia raised her eyes and looked at them, but she did not speak with a sarcastic smile.


    "Where are you from?" I asked Team Wu also cried out anxiously.


    Lin Jia took a look and said carelessly, "if you can find it, you can find it!"


    With a bang, Xiao Qirui went up with a fist, and team Wu didn''t have time to react.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Xiao Qirui shouts.


    Lin Jia was hit and bleeding at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t even move. His eyes were fixed on him, but he didn''t speak.


    When Xiao Qirui wanted to start again, Wu team stopped him, "it''s useless even if you kill him!"


    How can Xiao Qirui kill him? He won''t kill him before he says what he means.


    At this time, Wu team walked over and looked at the woman''s interrogation. The woman was too scared to say anything and finally had to take them away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bureau.


    Xiao Qirui is waiting outside, lighting a cigarette in his hand. He has not smoked for a long time. However, at this moment, he needs the taste of nicotine to calm himself.


    At this time, Wu team came out from the inside and said, "the woman said that she met him in the box. He was injured and threatened her. Then she took him back for treatment. Her colleagues have gone to check. She didn''t lie!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and looked up at him, "what did he say?"


    "That kid is a tough guy. He hasn''t said a word till now!"


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist. "I think he found that I installed a tracker on him. He knew that he couldn''t escape, so he set up such a bureau!"


    Wu nodded in agreement, and then he said, "my colleagues will be examined all night. I''m sure they will find out where they are!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui is more worried. First, xiaoyiyi is burning. I don''t know if it''s OK. If he''s around, at least xiaoyiyi''s safety will be guaranteed. But now that he''s all arrested, what should xiaoyiyi do?


    At the moment, Xiao Qirui is like a fire burning in his heart. He can''t calm down. Even the smell of nicotine can''t calm him down.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" He asked.


    Wu team frowned, "Mr. Xiao, don''t make it difficult for us to do it!"


    "My daughter was taken away by him with a fever. Now we don''t know anything. Now he''s arrested, and my daughter is still so young. What if something happens?" He roared, some can''t control himself


    Wu team looked at him, knew that he had a reason for it, and didn''t care, sighed, "we all understand your worries now, but we really can''t explain what you want to do again!"


    "I promise, I''ll go in and ask him a word, never touch him!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s repeated assurance, Wu nodded to this.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went in.


    At this moment, Lin Jia''s wound has been re treated and bandaged, while he is sitting on a chair, his hands are baked, and his movement has been completely restricted.


    After they went in, Wu team nodded to the other two colleagues who were examining him. The two colleagues got up and went out.


    In the room, there were Wu team and Xiao Qi, Ruilin Jia.


    Xiao Qirui tried his best to calm himself down. Looking at Lin Jia, he went up and said, "you already know that I installed a tracker on you?"


    Lin Jia raised her eyes, looked at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not early, but I also appreciate your colleagues. If they hadn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t have found out!"


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist. Lin Jia opened his eyes and looked away.


    "Where''s my daughter?" He asked.


    Lin Jia did not speak.


    "Now that you have been arrested, there is no room for you. If you are willing to confess now, you may be treated with leniency, but if something happens to my daughter, then you are finished!"


    Lin Jia looked at him and said, "do you think that after I have done such a thing, have I thought about it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "My request is very simple, let Su Yun go, give her a sum of money, let him leave, if you are willing to do it, I will tell you the address!"


    "Your request is out of the question!" Team Wu said to go up."Well There''s nothing I can do! " Lin Jia said, and then added, "I forgot to tell you that it''s very dangerous for my child to be at home alone. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she''ll be hungry for a day or two..."


    Xiao Qirui rushes up and catches him. His eyes want to kill him.


    Wu team saw this, immediately rushed to stop him, "Xiao general!"


    Xiao Qirui grabs Lin''s collar tightly, and the veins on his neck and forehead are all highlighted. God knows how much Xiao Qirui wants to kill him.


    But Lin Jia was not afraid, "if I die, you don''t want to know where I am!"


    Xiao Qirui''s hand slowly loosened. Looking at him, his mouth also sneered, "if my daughter has an accident, I will be more terrible than you!" He turned around and left a sentence.


    Looking at his back, Lin Jia''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. Wu team looked at him and said, "you used to be a policeman, but now how did you become like this?"


    Lin Jia began to keep silent and said nothing. He closed his eyes.


    Because of fate, he has no way and can''t control himself


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui went out, he picked up his cell phone and called Jason.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Boss, it takes time for such a big place!"


    "Add hands, I want to find it in the shortest time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see! "


    Hang up the phone, Wu team came up from behind, "I have asked for instructions from above, we will send people to search, you can rest assured, even door-to-door search, will also find it!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded, "thank you!"


    "That''s what we should do!"


    Xiao Qirui took a meaningful look, didn''t speak any more, and went straight away.


    Looking at his back, Wu sighed, and then turned to look at the people behind him, "overtime night trial, we must let him say it!" "Yes

 Chapter 827

    When Xiao Qirui went back, it was late at night, and Yinuo had fallen asleep, but she could see that she had been waiting for herself.


    Xiao Qirui went over and lay beside her. He held her tightly in his arms.


    He didn''t tell her about the arrest tonight, for fear that she would worry. Now that she is asleep, he knows that this decision is not wrong.


    Think of Xiaoyi now a person, she is still so small, there is no accident, hungry, there is no fall?


    At the thought of this, his heart pricked like a needle, he tried to suppress himself, but this night, doomed sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Eno suddenly woke up, but after seeing the people around him, it was a relief.


    "When did you come back?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyeballs are full of red blood. It looks strange, "four o''clock!"


    Looking at his scarlet eyes, iNO felt distressed. "You didn''t sleep all night?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo heart followed to suffer for a while, just at this time, Xiao Qirui low voice way, "caught him!"


    Ino looked at him in amazement. "What did you say?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "yesterday, I caught him!"


    "You said Lin Jia Ino asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qirui nodded calmly, as if he could foresee what would happen later.


    "Really?" Enoch was so excited, "well, what about Xiaoyi?" She asked, looking happy.


    The more she was like this, the more uncomfortable Xiao Qirui was. He didn''t know how to tell her.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s silence, Yinuo''s excitement faded away a little bit, "why, what''s the matter? Is it What''s the matter? " She asked.


    Think of Xiao Qirui didn''t sleep all night, plus what he looks like now, Yinuo can''t help but want to go to the bad place.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, but he still hasn''t figured out how to tell her.


    But his silence made ino begin to believe that her heart was like falling into the 18 layers of hell from the sky, cold and painful.


    Her eyes turned red. She looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "what happened? Say it


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. "I just caught Lin Jia, but I haven''t found Xiaoyi yet!"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui told the whole story of yesterday.


    After hearing this, iNO was relieved, and then said, "that is to say, Xiaoyi is alone now?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "should be, so far there is no evidence to show that he has accomplices!"


    Yinuo licks her lips. Even if she knows Xiaoyi is OK, the news is not so good. A child who can''t speak has left herself in a place. Who knows what will happen


    Even if nothing happened, she was hungry?


    Eno can''t think about it. When she thinks about it, she feels that someone is stabbing her in the heart.


    She didn''t look away and tried to calm her heart.


    At this point, it''s news. At least as long as Lin Jia speaks, they can find Xiaoyi immediately.


    "Let''s go to the police station!" Turning his head, iNO looks at Xiao Qirui and says.


    She is forbearing and trying to restrain herself. Xiao Qirui knows that he is not much better looking at her. Then he nods.


    They got up together and went straight to the police station.


    Because these days, people in the police station have long been familiar with Xiao Qirui. When he went in, he saw a police officer asking, "where''s team Wu?"


    "Team Wu worked overtime last night, didn''t sleep all night, just went out to eat!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned lightly. He didn''t have to ask for a confession. If he confessed, he would never be like this.


    "May I go in and have a look?" Asked ino.


    "This..." The police are in a bit of a dilemma.


    When iNO was about to say something, Wu came over with a cup of coffee.


    "Team Wu!" When the police officer saw him, he said, "why don''t you talk to team Wu?" After throwing the matter to team Wu, the police officers left directly.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui and ino immediately went up.


    "You, so early?" Team Wu said, it''s a kind of greeting. I know they must be worried about eating and sleeping. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Wu team helplessly shook his head, "just don''t open your mouth, can we these people to tired, how to say all don''t open your mouth!" He is also very angry.


    Ino listened and said, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "This..." Wu team looks at Xiao Qirui. He doesn''t forget that Xiao Qirui almost beat Lin Jia yesterday. "I promise, I''ll do nothing, just talk to him!" Yinuo asked. In fact, she didn''t know what she could ask, but it seemed that meeting him was like meeting Xiaoyi. Even if there was only one chance in ten thousand, she also wanted to say something from his mouth, even if it was just a chanceIt''s a reassurance.


    Wu team looked at her and sighed helplessly. If it''s true, the couple even said the same thing. That''s what Xiao Qirui said when he went to see him yesterday.


    As they are also worried about their children, Wu nodded, "let''s go. He was tried all night yesterday. I think he is also asleep now!"


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other, and then go in.


    In the detention center, Lin Jia closed his eyes and took a rest. He was still dressed yesterday, but now he seems to be covered with blood and in a bit of a mess.


    After seeing her, Lin Jia opened her eyes, then closed them and continued to sleep, as if she had never seen her.


    "Don''t sleep!" Wu shouts.


    At this time, Lin Jia impatiently opened his eyes and sat down, as if cooperating with him, but they all knew that he could not speak.


    At this time, iNO slowly walked up and looked at him, "my daughter Are you better? "


    Lin Jia was stunned. She glanced up at her, then closed her eyes and pretended not to hear.


    "She Are you better? " Asked iNO, choking.


    Xiao Qirui looked behind her, and her secretive eyes flashed a trace of complexity. It turned out that she knew everything but didn''t say anything.


    But Su Qing was afraid of what he said.


    Drooping eyes, the heart is not taste.


    "I know you won''t do anything, and you won''t tell me where my daughter is, but I just want to ask you if she is any better..."


    Lin Jia seemed to be sober. She looked at something and still didn''t speak.


    "She''s just a child who can''t speak. What can''t she do to us? Why do you have to do something to such a small child? She is innocent Ino said.


    Lin Jia was still strict and did not speak. "Please tell me how my daughter is now. She is still so young that she can''t leave the care of others..." Yinuo said that her voice felt like a knot in one''s heart. Tears ran down her cheek. It was a mother''s worry.

 Chapter 828

    Wu''s eyes turned red as he watched. He was also a violent man. He yelled at Lin Jia, "people say it''s not as bad as family, let alone a child? Are you not afraid of conscience? "


    Listening to their abuse, Lin Jia closed his eyes. He didn''t know that he didn''t want to hurt the child, but He can''t help it. Yinuo''s tears dropped one by one. "You kidnap my children for Su Yun. What do you think we did to apologize to you, but we didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. She killed my grandmother in the hospital. Up to now, she hasn''t woken up in the hospital, and now you tie up my daughter Is that what you call reason? "


    Lin Jia began to struggle, but he did not waver, because he knew that as long as he insisted, they would compromise. Looking at him still silent, Yinuo mouth raised a wry smile, "it''s not that there are too few good people in this world, it''s because it''s too painful to be a good person!" Then she looked at Lin Jia, her empty eyes full of despair and hatred, "Lin Jia, if something happens to my daughter, then you must have killed two lives, not to mention in this life, even in the next life, I will not let you go in the next life!" With that, iNO turned and walked out.


    She can''t say any more because she''s afraid she can''t control herself.


    As a mother, nothing can''t be done for the sake of her children.


    However, at the moment when she was about to leave the door, Lin Jia suddenly said, "she''s OK!"


    Ino''s steps stopped.


    Looking back at him, Lin Jia looked at her, "all I can say is this. If you want to know the rest, you must exchange my request!"


    Ino looked at him with his red eyes, then turned and went out.


    Wu team looked at Lin Jia and said, "the law of the country is not something you can challenge!" Then he turned and went out.


    Bang, with the door closed, Lin Jia also closed her eyes in pain.


    Su Yun, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­ Outside, Yinuo leans on Xiao Qirui and cries, "Qirui, do we agree to his terms? Xiaoyi doesn''t know what''s going on now. She''s alone. What if she''s hungry or thirsty? She''s still so young. What if something happens? She must be crying now. She must be very sad Qi Rui What to do, what to do? "


    Looking at Yinuo crying nonsense, Xiao Qirui holds her in his arms, tightly.


    "I''m really scared. I''m scared..." Ino cried.


    "Give me a little more time, and I''ll find it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    What else can Yinuo say? He just leans on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder and releases his worries.


    That kind of fear from the heart is unimaginable.


    Usually, a child is just hungry and crying, but she can''t feel distressed. What''s more, in a strange environment, she can''t even accept the feeling that she should not cry every day. What''s more, she is a child, a child who can''t speak


    That kind of fear, they can''t think about it.


    After calming iNO, Xiao Qirui goes back to Wu team again. Wu team dozes on the chair and has not slept all night. Now he can sleep even sitting there.


    "Team Wu!" See Xiao Qirui come, someone called, Wu team a excited wake up, see Xiao Qirui, pinch under the eyebrows.


    "I''m interrupting your rest!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Not in the way!" Wu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No news yet!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Wu team''s face is also very gloomy, "now almost sent out a bureau of people to investigate, but such a big place, still need time, and then wait patiently, one by one to find, also quickly found!"


    There are a lot of people sent by Xiao Qirui and the police, but there is no news so far. There must be something in the middle.


    After thinking about it, he said, "maybe not at home?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Wu team frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Lin Jiagen didn''t worry that we would find him. He was so calm that he must have decided that we couldn''t find him. I think the child should not be at home!"


    "Well Where would that be? "


    Xiao Qirui looks at him. If he knows, he goes to find him directly. Why discuss with him.


    Team Wu seemed to be aware of this, and then said, "that What do you think? "


    "There are so many possibilities like companies, maybe we can''t give up shops!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Wu team listened, nodded, "reasonable, I''ll call now!"


    "One more thing..." Xiao Qirui said.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Wu opened his mouth.


    "Can you let Lin Jia meet Su Yun?" He asked.


    "This..." Wu team looked at him, "you know, not all things I can decide!" "I know, so please apply for it. I checked the relationship between Su Yun and Lin Jia. They should be lovers, but they broke up later. As for the reason, I don''t know. There are too few things that can be found. Lin Jia should know about Su Yun, but he is willing to save her now¡­¡­ I think it''s strange! " Speaking of this, team Wu thought, "we are also curious about this. According to the saying, Su Yun talked to you before..." In the middle of the conversation, he was stunned, coughed and continued, "he should have known all about your previous affairs. He should be very angry. I didn''t expect that he was not angry now, but also so dedicated It''s strange! "


    "So I want them to meet!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Wu team thought, "this, there are difficulties!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "if you can know more information, maybe Lin Jia will speak soon!"


    "For example?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I want to find it now, but I hope you can help me if I find it!"


    Wu team thought, then nodded, "I can go with the above application, must try my best!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded. He knew that team Wu would do his best since he said such words.


    "Remember, but do something, don''t cross the line!" Wu asked.


    "If I crossed the line, I might have crossed it yesterday!"


    Thinking of Xiao Qirui''s frantic appearance yesterday, Wu team was really worried about what he would do. Fortunately, he held back, otherwise they would face a catastrophe.


    Looking at Wu''s silence, Xiao Qirui said, "I''ll go first!" Finish saying, took the lead to walk out. Looking at his back, Wu said, "the more money people have, the more things they do. This is true at all!" Then he shook his head and went to work.

 Chapter 829

    If you want to find Su Yun''s love, you have to start with the people around them. The first person Xiao Qirui looks for is Jiang Zhongyi.


    They sat opposite each other, and Jiang''s face looked dignified. "Well, they did spend time together. At that time, Lin Jia was very kind to Su Yun, which can be said to be obedient. But they always quarreled. Su Yun thought that Lin Jia couldn''t give her happiness, so she left me, and then Lin Jia resigned. I don''t know what happened after that." Jiang said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and then said, "did anything happen between them?"


    "What''s the matter This is too much. I don''t know what I''m talking about! "


    "For example, has Su Yun ever done anything that ordinary people can''t bear, but Lin Jia forgives her!" Jiang thought carefully, "this..." Then he suddenly realized, "there''s one thing. They broke up once before. Su Yun met a rich second generation. At that time, Lin Jia was very hurt. But later, who knew that rich second generation was just playing with Su Yun, and soon dumped her. Su


    Yun cried so much that she wanted to commit suicide. Finally, Lin Jia went to the man and hurt him, and almost went to jail! ¡±Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowns deeply. No one can bear it. He doesn''t know how Lin Jia can bear it and revenge for her. But apart from these things, there is another feeling that Su Yun''s city is very deep. She looks like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She seems innocent, but in fact she is good at using others to achieve her goals .


    During this time, he also met her in all aspects.


    "I don''t know. Is that all?" Jiang asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "thank you, Dr. Jiang. Everything about them is useful to me!"


    Jiang TCM nodded, "that''s good. Since last time, Lin Jia never contacted me again!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly remembered that TCM Jiang didn''t seem to know the fact that Lin Jia had been arrested. He hesitated and told him the news.


    "Dr. Jiang, I forgot to tell you that Lin Jia has been arrested!"


    Jiang YILENG, looking at Xiao Qirui, "caught? When? "


    "Yesterday!"


    "Well, what about him?"


    "I just caught him. My daughter hasn''t found him yet. He still refuses to confess, so I''m trying to get him to speak now. He can bear it, but my daughter can''t wait!" He said darkly.


    Hearing this, doctor Jiang frowned, "why don''t I persuade him?"


    "I think he blamed you for what happened last time. It''s no use persuading you!"


    "But..."


    "But if you want to see it, it''s OK!"


    Jiang TCM looks at Xiao Qirui, he is a clear person, even if some words he does not need to say very thoroughly, but Xiao Qirui understands.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I will try my best to persuade him to confess quickly."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, said nothing more, and got up to say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is collecting information, and Yinuo is not idle.


    And her channel is only Su ran, because she heard that one of his friends is familiar with Su ran, so she had to make an appointment with Su ran again.


    Su ran didn''t know what happened these days. She didn''t come out much after she came back. She was very worried when she heard Yinuo say that Xiaoyi was kidnapped.


    She helped to contact her classmates without saying a word.


    In the coffee shop.


    Su ran looks at the classmate, all can help Yinuo to ask helped her to ask.


    That classmate is also a justice, said, "in fact, I know their things are not very clear, but I can only, must know everything!"


    "Thank you INO was quite excited. So the classmate began to say what she knew, "in fact, Su Yun is not a good person in my understanding. People say she looks gentle and harmless, but only those who have been in contact with her know that it''s just an illusion. She is a scheming person, and she chats with rich people many times, but I don''t know why At the end of the day, I just don''t want to play with her! "


    Listening to her, iNO thought, and then asked, "what about Lin Jia?"


    "Lin Jia? In fact, Lin Jia is a good person. He is good to Su Yun. It''s a pity that he has no money and Su Yun doesn''t like him! "


    "I heard they used to be a couple!"


    "Yes, but she broke up later. For Su Yun, Lin Jia is a person who calls and waves. Lin Jia is attentive. Su Yun just takes him as a spare tire!" The student said sarcastically.


    "Does Lin Jia know all this?"


    "Some know it, some don''t know it. I''m not sure about it, but Lin Jia is still very determined to Su Yun!"


    Listen to that classmate''s words, Yinuo''s heart is very bad. If it is true, it will be more difficult for Lin Jia to speak.Originally, they thought that Lin Jia would give up if they collected more about Su Yun, but now it seems that Lin Jia is so humble. Looking at them all silent, the classmate suddenly thought of something, "but Su Yun still has a way of deceiving others, otherwise Lin Jia won''t be eaten to death. I remember later Lin Jia got angry and found a girlfriend, but Su Yun didn''t know what to do. Lin Jia still broke up with other women and went back to her!" Speaking of this, the classmate raised his mouth, "this point, we have discussed in private, we have to say, from the heart or very admire!"


    Now Su Yun completely subverts the image in ino''s heart.


    In the past, she was gentle and amiable, patient and well-trained. Now, iNO is extremely regretful. How can she give Xiaoyi to such a person?


    "I see, thank you!" Ino said.


    Su ran knew that he knew more about it. He also chatted with his classmates. The classmate said, "in this case, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day!"


    "Good!" That classmate smiles, got up and left.


    At this time, Su ran looks at Yinuo, her face is very ugly, it can be seen that she didn''t have a good rest.


    Looking at her, Su ran thought, "in fact, I think the people who know her best should be the people around her!"


    Ino looked up at her. "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t she working in the school? She should be very familiar with those teachers in the school. If you talk to them, you can get something!" Su ran said.


    It dawned on ino that she didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, you are right!" Ino murmured to himself.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you!" Su ran said. Yinuo nods. Just at this moment, her mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s Su Qing''s phone, she answers it without thinking.

 Chapter 830

    "INO, where are you?" Su Qing asked directly on the phone.


    "In the coffee shop!"


    "Give me the address, I''ll be right there, where to wait for me!" Yinuo didn''t ask her so many questions. She told her the address directly. After she hung up, Su ran didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know it was Su Qing. Yinuo also said that her heart was on xiaoyiyi at the moment. As long as she could spare time, she was thinking about what xiaoyiyi was doing now, sure


    hungry, what would happen She needs a strong heart to keep herself from going crazy.


    Soon, Su Qing came.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was stunned when I saw Su ran sitting on one side.


    "Why are you here?" Su Qing asked, it is obvious that she has not been able to accept her "sister" until now.


    "Ino asked about something, so I happened to be there!"


    Su Qing stood there, not knowing what to say. Yinuo looked at them. He was too worried just now, so he forgot what happened between them. Looking at them, he could not help getting upset.


    Looking at Su Qing impatient appearance, Su ran in the side to see, "the matter between us later, or to help Yinuo solve the current thing!"


    Su Qing takes a look at Yinuo and learns that Lin Jia has been arrested. But before Xiaoyi''s whereabouts, she knows that she must be very worried, so she comes to find her.


    As a bystander, she was worried and couldn''t bear it, not to mention ino?


    At the moment, she had to make do with it. She ignored Su ran and went up, "ino!"


    Yinuo looks at her and looks at Su ran again. "I''m going to school to learn something!"


    "I''ll go with you." Su Qing said.


    "Then you..."


    "Small things matter!" Su Qing said.


    Her words had already explained a position, and ino didn''t say any more. He nodded, and they set out together.


    When they arrived at the school, they didn''t disturb the headmaster. Instead, Su Qing and Su ran came out and asked some of Su Yun''s colleagues to have afternoon tea.


    They don''t know much about these things, and they don''t know why ino invited them to eat, but they are happy to make friends with iNO.


    but there is no lack of greedy vain people, they can walk on Su Yun''s top, they are still very happy, so before he could speak with Su ran and Su Qing, they began to make complaints about all kinds of things.


    "By the way, Miss Lian, Su Yun was expelled from school. Do you know?" One of the colleagues asked, and that colleague was the one who taught Su Yun to do bad things.


    Although Su Yun doesn''t need to be taught by others, it''s absolutely different for someone to push the flames behind her.


    "Is it?" Ino can only pretend to know nothing and ask calmly.


    "Yes, she did such a thing to corrupt the school spirit, so the headmaster dismissed her!" The man said it directly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Before, it was the same as Su Yunhao''s, but now it''s true that he doesn''t have any feelings at all.


    This kind of relationship is heartbreaking.


    But Yinuo has already seen a lot, and she won''t feel sorry for these things. Her heart is in Xiaoyi, and every extra minute her heart will be anxious for a minute.


    Yinuo mouth hook hook, did not say anything, Su Qing see in the eyes, know now let Yinuo speak is a very difficult thing, simply for her mouth.


    "In fact, she is nothing to us at all, but she has made a lot of efforts to hype, but she has won some attention for herself!"


    "Yes, she asked me when she was hyping. She advised her not to look like this, but she couldn''t help it!"


    "Yes Several colleagues seconded the discussion.


    "But I heard that a man in your school is her boyfriend. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, there was a silence.


    At this time, the girl who loves to be in the limelight chuckled and said, "this, they don''t know, only I know!"


    Yinuo and Suqing look at her, only to see the woman stirring coffee, "in fact, this thing I should not have known, I was inadvertently heard their conversation to know!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Su Yun is really not a simple person. She talks about the child with the man, as if it was for the sake of the man''s abortion, but in fact the child belongs to someone else. However, the man doesn''t know about it and is called around like a fool!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo was very surprised. It seemed that there was something stuffy in her heart, but this moment suddenly opened.


    She doesn''t know whether such a thing is worth Lin Jia''s efforts to do for her, but at this point, their feelings are absolutely beyond their imagination.


    Ino got up and said, "I''ll go first!" With that, without waiting for them to speak, he went out directly.


    "Ino!" Su Qing called.


    Then with Su ran looked at each other, looking at the people in front of him, "you eat slowly, we suddenly remembered that we had left a little in advance, this meal has already paid!" Finish saying, Su Qing also got up to follow to go out."Ah..." What else does the woman want to say, "do you want to add a wechat, and get in touch later?"


    But the answer to her is silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out, Su Qingsu ran catches up with Yinuo, "Yinuo, where are you going?"


    "Police station!" She said that now it seems that there is something in her chest, and she has to do something.


    Su Qing sighed, "I''ll drive you there!"


    "I can go by myself!"


    "How can you go like this?" Su Qing said, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Eno didn''t want to waste time on this, nodded, "OK!"


    So, Su Qing came to the car, and they got on the car and left together.


    Along the way, Su ran kept silent. In fact, it was enough for her to be still at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he arrived at the police station, Yinuo called Xiao Qirui, and they made a direct appointment to meet at the police station.


    I don''t know if it''s useful, but Yinuo wants to try it. She believes that every love has a bottom line. Lin Jia doesn''t have it, but it may come from a sense of guilt. In fact, people in love know better who they love, and Lin Jia must know better than them.


    At the gate of the police station, I see Xiao Qirui. After Yinuo tells him about it, Xiao Qirui agrees to try it, so I discuss with Wu team and decide to use their method.


    So, that afternoon, Su Yun was put on trial.


    Su Yun, of course, is at a loss. She doesn''t know what is waiting in front of her, because she still fantasizes that Lin Jia will come to save her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room, team Wu looks at her.


    "Su Yun, we have a few questions for you. Please cooperate!" Su Yun looked at them, "I have already said what I should say. Is there anything else to ask?"

 Chapter 831

    "Let''s ask you another question about me!" Wu said.


    Su Yun looks at them, white one eye, obviously looks impatient.


    Wu team glanced at her and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Jia?"


    Su Yun''s son was stunned and looked at Wu team with a trace of vigilance.


    "I think you know something, so even if you don''t say it, we can find out!"


    "Why ask me if you can find out!"


    "To ask you is to give you an opportunity. You''d better cooperate. When we really don''t have to ask you anything, you won''t have any effect!"


    Su Yun is speechless.


    "So you''d better be honest!"


    Su Yun thought about it and said, "friend!"


    "Friends? Friends or girlfriends? "


    Su Yun pursed her lips. "I used to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, but now I''m an ordinary friend, OK?"


    She looks very anxious. The label of tenderness that used to stick to her has long been gone.


    "That''s to say, you''re in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends!"


    Su Yun pursed her lips and acquiesced.


    Wu team asked a lot of questions, which were all related to her previous affairs. Su Yun was very impatient.


    "It''s all in the past. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Understand!" Wu team also simply answer, let Su Yun no way.


    "Who hasn''t fallen in love with two people before? Is that a problem?"


    "These are not questions. The question is, have you ever used Lin Jia to hurt them?"


    Su Yun was stunned and opened her eyes with a guilty heart. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "These boyfriends have been hurt by Lin Jia after breaking up with you. Although they are not very serious, everyone is no exception!"


    Su Yun took a deep breath, "that''s because he loves me and doesn''t like me being bullied, so he does these things by himself. Is it hard to blame me for these things?"


    Looking at her a little worried, Wu team directly changed the topic, "from some cases, have you ever been pregnant?"


    After saying this, Su Yun was obviously flustered. She looked at Wu team and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "If there''s any nonsense, it''s not up to anyone to say it. It''s up to the evidence to say it!" Then he took out a document, "this is the consent form when you do abortion, and the signer happens to be Lin Jia!"


    Su Yun stares at her straightforwardly and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, is there anything else to justify?" Wu asked.


    Su Yun looked at him, "even if it''s true, what does it have to do with you and what does it have to do with what I''ve done?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but everything must be clear!"


    Su Yun looks directly at him.


    "Whose is the child?" Wu asked.


    "You still have not finished, you don''t think I don''t understand anything, these I can not answer!"


    Wu team looked at her, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "Miss Su urgent what, I just casually asked."


    "Just ask?" Su Yun hums coldly.


    "The child is not Lin Jia''s!" Wu team again and again pierced her direction, let her a little unprepared.


    Su Yun was so angry that her eyes were wide open, "what do you want?"


    Wu looks at these things more deeply. What can''t she hide


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business!"


    "You don''t want to say it unless there''s another reason!"


    Su Yun shivers all over. She doesn''t know why he asks, but these things are the last thing she wants to mention.


    "I guess I''m right!"


    Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at him, "so what?"


    "So you admit it?"


    Su Yun says, "what if you admit it? Can''t you add to my miscarriage? "


    "Wu team''s mouth," it''s true that you can''t, but you use this to cheat him and let him do something on the verge of crime for you again and again. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    "Guilt?" Su Yun chuckles, "he volunteered. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t want to put this charge on my head!"


    Looking at Su Yun, team Wu sighed helplessly. Sometimes it''s really a terrible thing for women to be cruel.


    At this time, Wu team gathered some information, ready to end, looking at him to go, Su Yun was flustered, "what do you mean?"


    Wu team thought of something and looked back at her, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Lin Jia has been arrested!"


    Su Yun''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "what do you say?"


    Wu team gave him a smile, "yes, I''ve been arrested, and your expectations should be lost too!"


    "No, it can''t be!" Su Yun shook his head, "absolutely impossible!"Wu looked at her. "Can you not has the final say?" With that, he went straight out.


    Su Yun sat in the same place, some of the circle, she now do not know what happened.


    At this time, in the monitoring room, Xiao Qirui and iNO, as well as Lin Jia.


    Lin Jia looks at the dialogue inside, his face is more and more heavy, and his pupils like ink show a touch of complexity. At this time, Yinuo looked back at him, "these days, I have been investigating Su Yun''s affairs. I think you know better than us who she is. She is very good at using her own advantages to cheat people!" Then she sighed, "but you are the only one who can die for her. I know you


    love her very much, but love is not to let her continue to commit crimes, but to tell her what is right and what is wrong." "I know you like children very much, because you feel guilty about Su Yun''s abortion, so you have done so many things for her, but now you know the truth Lin Jia, you can do so many things for your children, but have you ever thought about other people''s children? My daughter is so


    a little, she is innocent, she has done nothing, she should not be a victim between us! "


    Lin Jia was silent all the time, and his eyes were fixed on one place.


    "I beg you, my daughter is still very young, now Now I don''t know what happened to her. If something happened to her, I would be as mad as you. I don''t know what I would do... " Ino looked at him, trying to influence him.


    Lin Jia still didn''t speak.


    Ino is really going crazy. If it doesn''t work, then she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jia suddenly said, "I can recognize all of them, but I have one condition!"


    At this time, Qi Yinuo looks at the man in Su Lin''s eyes.


    "I want to see her!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "OK, I can apply for it for you!" Lin Jia looked at them, his eyes became sincere, "thank you!"

 Chapter 832

    After Lin Jia said something, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui ran out without saying a word. Su Qing and Su ran are outside, and they have nothing to say, but when they come out, they say that they know where Xiaoyi is, and they go with them. Lin Jia said that the place was too remote. It was a house transformed from an abandoned farm. It was very big. They had a lot of effort to find the place. However, this place is a dilapidated garbage dump. It''s hard to find people. Xiao Qirui looked at them. "We''d better look for them separately. I''ll go here with iNO." "Then let''s go this way!" "OK, shout when you find it!" With that, we moved separately. Ino has been shaking, shaking all over, this moment is excited, but also afraid, she is really afraid to find Xiaoyi, what has happened to her, she really does not know what to do. She was so tense that she was afraid that she would fall down. Several people were shuttling around the scrap yard. Here, Su Qing and Su ran are together. Although they didn''t say much, they are still in the same position, which brings them closer. "Be careful, don''t fall down!" Su ran asked. Su Qing nodded, two people did not find this subtle change. At this time, at the door of a small broken room, Su ran said to the people behind him, "here is a room!" The people behind immediately go up and open the lock. Su ran and Su Qing go in first. However, as soon as she went in, Su ran saw a small figure inside. Xiaoyi meant that she was about to fall off the bed. At that moment, Su ran doesn''t care so much and rushes over directly. At that moment, Xiao Yi falls off the bed. Su ran goes over and catches her. Xiao Yi hits her directly. When Su Qing reacts, he immediately runs over. First looked at Xiaoyi, then looked at her, "you, are you ok?" Su ran shook his head, some of his skin was worn, and he looked very serious Said, looking at Xiaoyi, now Xiaoyi has fainted. "Call Xiao Qirui, and Call an ambulance Su ran said nervously. Su Qing was also a little flustered, so she quickly took out her cell phone to make a call. When eno comes, she rushes directly. Watching Xiaoyi faint, she feels like a frustrated ball. "Baby, baby How are you... " Looking at Xiaoyi''s eyes closed, she thought that something had happened and she was going crazy. "Don''t scare Mommy, don''t scare me, open your eyes and look at me!" At this time, one side of the calculate mouth, "should be fainted, you don''t have to worry too much!" Xiao Qirui went up and looked at Yinuo, "OK, I''d better go to the hospital first!" Ino nodded blankly, "OK!" In the hospital. They were waiting anxiously at the door, and the doctor came out and looked at them. "It''s nothing serious for the child. He''s too hungry and tired, so he fell asleep!" Hearing this, they were all relieved. "Thank you, doctor!" Xiao Qirui said. But at this moment, Yinuo''s eyes closed and fainted. Fortunately, Xiao Qirui helped her quickly. "Ino..." Su Qing called. Xiao Qirui looked at her and then said, "she is too nervous. Let her have a good rest." Then he picked her up and left. After they left, Su ran and Su Qing were left at the door. After everything was settled, they were embarrassed. Su Qing looked back at her with an unnatural look. "Do you want to go and bandage it?" Su ran looked at his arm and leg injury, frowning, "OK!" Just want to get up, but eat pain of chant a, Su Qing after hearing, eyebrow frown, this just very reluctantly walked past. "I''ll help you!" She said. Looking at her hand, Su Ran''s eyes flashed a little surprised, then the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "OK, thank you!" Su Qing didn''t speak any more, but it was strange to hold her. God knows how embarrassed she was. Su ran bandages inside, Su Qing looks outside, and when she comes out, the sisters still have nothing to say. "Are you all right?" Su Qing asked. "It''s just a little skin injury. It''s not in the way!" Su Qing pursed her lips, "anyway, I thank you for Yinuo!" Su ran nodded, "it doesn''t matter!" Su Qing has nothing to say. She looks away. "If you have time..." "Besides this, I don''t think we should talk about anything else!" Su Qing''s words put the relationship between them back to the reason. Su ran didn''t force her, so she nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll go back first!" Looking at Su ran walking out step by step, Su Qing was very upset and simply said, "I''ll drive you!" Looking at Su Qing, Su Ran''s eyes are gratified. How can she not cherish this opportunity to contact her? She nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll trouble you!" Su Qing glanced at her, "don''t thank me, I sent it for ino!" The more she tried to get rid of the relationship between them, the more Su ran knew that she was not good at expression, but she was not a bad girl. She just couldn''t accept it for a while, but she was very happy this time. "Good!" Su ran answered. Sitting in the car, Su ran looked at her and didn''t say much


    words, but he thought that there was a sister about her age in this world. This feeling was still very wonderful. At first, she didn''t feel much when she knew the news, but now, she feels more and more wonderful.


    Su Qing doesn''t speak either. She''s all face up all the way. She really doesn''t know what to say. She even thinks that she won''t forgive them because of this time. Absolutely not!


    Soon he got downstairs and the car stopped. Su ran looked at her and said, "you Would you like to come up and have a drink? At home... ""No, I have to go to the hospital!" Su Qing said directly, interrupted her next words.


    Su ran hesitated and nodded, "well, be careful on your way back!"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded, but her eyes did not have direct contact with her.


    Su ran got out of the car and looked at her, "if you want, you can come back at any time!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing didn''t even say a word, so she stepped on the accelerator and went straight away.


    Looking at the car galloping away, Su Ran''s eyes drooped and she turned to leave. At this time, Su''s mother came back from the outside, saw her and immediately went up, "Ran Ran Ran!"


    "Mom?" "Is that Su Qing?" Su''s mother asked excitedly that she knew Su Qing''s car.

 Chapter 833

    Su ran took a look at Kaiyuan''s back, then nodded, "en!"


    "She, how did she come?" Su''s mother asked excitedly, looking forward to it in her eyes.


    Su ran thought about it and said, "she sent me back!"


    "Send you, why..." Su Mu asked, glancing at her bandaged arm. "You, how did you get hurt? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing''s wrong with me, just a scratch!"


    "How can it be all right? It''s all wrapped up like this..."


    "Well, Ma, I''ll tell you when I get back!"


    Su''s mother wanted to ask something else, so she nodded and walked in together.


    After going back, Su ran told her about the situation. After hearing this, Su''s mother was relieved. "It turns out that''s so. How about that? Is ino''s child OK?"


    "It''s no big problem!"


    "That''s good. I found it at last!" Su''s mother nodded, and then looked at the place where she was injured. Her eyes were full of heartache, "Mom, go and stew some soup for you!"


    She was just about to leave, but Su ran stopped her, "Mom, don''t worry!" Said, Su ran to her smile, "I think, sister is not so cruel person!"


    Su Mu nodded, "yes, she''s very soft hearted, just I''m sorry for her! "


    Su ran felt sorry for her mother''s tone. She said with a smile, "this is only the first step. I believe she will accept us sooner or later, and I can feel that she still cares about me!"


    "Really?" Su Mu asked.


    Su ran nodded, "otherwise she won''t send me back!"


    Hearing this, Su Mu laughed, "yes, that''s blood relationship!"


    Looking at Su''s mother smiling so happily, Su Ran''s heart is also a lot more solid, "so you, don''t look sad every day, I believe my sister will recognize us sooner or later!"


    Su Ran''s words were very encouraging. Su''s mother nodded firmly.


    Su ran gave her a smile.


    "Well, Ma will stew for you. You''ll wait here!"


    "Yes Su ran nods. Su''s mother gets up and goes to the kitchen. Looking at her back, Su ran suddenly feels that the more people grow up, the more they can''t give up their family affection, because it''s the most simple thing in their bones.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Qing drives the car to gallop away, in the brain is Su Ran''s words to her.


    She found that she did not repel invisible, she hated, hate themselves useless, so quickly compromise, but still can not accept one side.


    After driving to the door of the hospital, she sat in the car, thinking about the contact with Su ran.


    She used to hate her so much, but now


    Just as she was daydreaming, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Su Qing suddenly turned back. When she saw the person outside the door, she suddenly felt a lot more settled.


    Xu Qinghua stood outside and motioned to her to open the door. Su Qing recovered and opened the door.


    Xu Qinghua directly opened the door, "what''s the matter, sitting in a daze in the car?"


    Su Qing shook his head at him, "nothing!"


    But her face didn''t look like nothing. He had heard about the past few days. Even if she didn''t say it, he could guess a rough picture.


    "Get out of the car!" He said.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, getting out of the car.


    Xu Qinghua suddenly came up to her and without saying a word, he put out his hand and hugged her. At that moment, Su Qing was at a loss.


    "No matter what you are thinking, no matter what you want, you just need to remember that I am always with you He said.


    Su Qing stood in such a daze that he couldn''t get back to God.


    All love starts from being moved. At that moment, Su Qing admitted that she was moved. When she was most nervous and helpless, his hug and words miraculously calmed her down.


    As if, as long as he is there, she doesn''t have to worry about anything and can do whatever she wants, even if she won''t do it.


    After a long time, Xu Qinghua let her go, but Su Qing was still dull.


    He said with a smile, "well, don''t be silly, let''s go!" With that, Xu Qinghua grabbed her and went in. Su Qing didn''t speak any more, just let him pull her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo wakes up, looking at Xiao Qirui in front of him, the first sentence is, "what about Xiaoyi?"


    Watching her wake up, still so weak, Xiao Qirui said, "here, don''t worry!"


    Yinuo turns around and finds xiaoyiyi lying beside her. She is still sleeping. When she sees her, Yinuo reaches out her hand and hugs her. At that moment, she obviously feels relieved.


    "Baby, Mommy will never leave you again, never leave you again!" Ino murmured, kissing her, tears streaming down her cheek.


    Xiao Qirui watched, even though there was no expression on his face, he was relieved."Why is she still sleeping?" Asked ino.


    "I woke up once in the middle, ate something and went to sleep again. The doctor said that maybe I cried too much, so I was a little weak!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After Yinuo hears it, she looks at Xiaoyi and her eyes are red again. Even if they don''t need to fill the picture, they all know how much Xiaoyi should cry. Yinuo doesn''t speak any more and holds Xiaoyi tightly for fear that she will lose it again.


    At this time, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua came in from the outside.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Seeing them coming, Xiao Qirui said, "it''s nothing more!"


    When Su Qing saw it, she immediately went up, "I want to see Xiaoyi..."


    Xu Qinghua took a look at them, then looked at Xiao Qirui, eyes complex, "Mr. Xiao, can you take a step to speak?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went out together.


    Outside, Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghua hesitated, looked at him, "some words, I don''t know when not to speak!"


    "Dr. Xu, you know what I mean!" Xiao Qirui said that his intuition told him that it was not a good thing.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and nodded, "I checked xiaoyiyi and found that there are still some drugs in her body, which are made of traditional Chinese medicine and are similar to sleeping pills. It can make people drowsy after taking them!"


    "You mean..."


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "although the ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine are relatively safe, Xiaoyi is a child after all. I''m afraid there will be any sequelae!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face changed, "and then?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t have to be anything. I just want to tell you that it''s better to have a further inspection!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s face became embarrassed, and the fists on both sides of his body clenched tightly. "The worst, what''s the consequence?"


    "Well I can''t predict! "


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a long time, then said, "OK, but don''t tell ino about it!"


    "I know. That''s why I came out to talk to you!" Xiao Qirui nodded and his expression became numb. Xu Qinghua looked at him and sighed, "I''m just taking a preventive injection in advance. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe the result is benign!"

 Chapter 834

    "I don''t dare to expect anything until the result comes out!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xu Qinghua sighed, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away, but it''s up to you to persuade Yinuo. I see what she looked like just now..."


    "I''ll find a way!" With that, he pushed the door open and went in again.


    At this time, Yinuo is talking to Su Qing, but her hands are still holding Xiaoyi tightly. She is laughing and crying.


    Every time Qi Wanrui saw the end of the curtain, he always had a feeling of waiting for something else.


    Like a roller coaster, his heart, can''t sink down.


    Closing his eyes, he went up, "ino!"


    Yinuo looks back at him. Xiao Qirui goes up and says with a smile, "doctor Xu says xiaoyiyi wants to eat something now, so..."


    "She''s still asleep. How do you eat?"


    "She''s so hungry, she''ll have to eat when she wakes up!"


    "I''ll feed her!"


    "You are weak now, too!"


    "I''m fine, I''m just too nervous!"


    It can be seen that ino doesn''t want to leave Xiaoyi now, not a step.


    Xiao Qirui went up to her and looked at her, "for the sake of being nice, we''ll give it to the doctor, eh?"


    Xiao Qirui said so seriously, what else can Yinuo say? He had to nod, "OK!"


    "Give it to Dr. Xu, so it''ll be OK!"


    Xu Qinghua was also very cooperative behind him. "Yes, I can rest assured."


    Eno nodded at ease.


    Xu Qinghua gave Su Qing a wink. Su Qing nodded later, "yes, don''t worry, there''s still me. I''ll watch the whole process!"


    To Su Qing, Yinuo is still very at ease, "en!"


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll take xiaoyiyi to eat first, and I''ll send it back to you soon."


    Yinuo just handed her Xiaoyi, and Su Qing gave her a smile, "I promise you that I will feed you white and fat!"


    Su Qing''s words, let Yinuo have a smile.


    Xu Qinghua steps forward and goes out with Su Qing and Xiaoyi. Xiao Qirui accompanies her inside for fear that she will think the same.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m fine!"


    "The doctor said you were nervous for a long time, so you need to relax. Now there is nothing left. You need to have a good rest!"


    Ino nodded and looked at her. "I know. I''m in trouble again."


    "You are not my trouble, you are my life!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, iNO put out his hand and hugged him, "Qirui, let me hold him for a while!"


    Xiao Qirui asked her to hold him, but he didn''t move.


    And outside.


    Xu Qinghua took Su Qing directly to the examination room.


    Su Qing didn''t know the situation at all. She asked, "Xiaoyi is still asleep. Do you want to wake him up?"


    At the entrance of the examination room, Xu Qinghua stopped, then looked at the person in her arms, "give me the baby!"


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll take her in!"


    Su Qing looked at him, and then looked at the examination room, "eat here?"


    Xu Qinghua did not answer her, just looked at her and motioned her to give her the child.


    Looking at his eyes, it seems that he gradually reacts, "you bring her out, not to eat You want to... "


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to give her a check!"


    Su Qing immediately vigilant, "do check why want to cheat?"


    Xu Qinghua frowned.


    "Is there anything I can''t let ino know?" Su Qing asked, her face became embarrassed. She looked at the child in her arms,


    "what''s wrong with Xiaoyi?"


    Afraid of how much she would think, Xu Qinghua said, "I said, I won''t cheat you, but I hope you don''t say it before there is no result!"


    His words just confirmed her guess, something happened.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Qinghua took the child from her arms. Then a nurse came out and Xu Qinghua handed it to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, hesitated for a moment, or told her.


    After hearing this, Su Qing''s face changed. "How can Yinuo''s fate be so bumpy?"


    "The result is not necessarily bad, just prepared for the worst!"


    Su Qing''s eyes were red. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she felt sad, "the worst? What if it''s ok? Can''t you stop scaring people? "


    "When a doctor, he will prepare for the worst. It''s not that we are negative. It''s better to be surprised than to lose hope!"


    His words are not unreasonable, and Su Qing knows that no wonder he, but when he thinks that so many things have happened to iNO, and Xiaoyi is just such a little child, in case there is anything"How cruel She said.


    "Well, don''t think too much. I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you''re not happy. Now that you know it, you''re going to pretend nothing with us!"


    "I''m not that good at acting!"


    "Not even if you want to see ino collapse!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing was silent.


    Xu Qinghua knew from the beginning that she would help keep a secret. Looking at him, Su Qing gave him two directly, "why do you want to tell me, why don''t you hide it from me, how can I pretend?"


    Looking at her eyes red, Xu Qinghua gently directly held her in his arms, "because I don''t want to cheat you!"


    Su Qing did not say anything, relying on him to feel sorry for Yinuo.


    Ino couldn''t stay in the ward at all. He was absent-minded all the time.


    "Qi Rui, why hasn''t Xiao Yi come back yet?" She asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "I''ll send it back after eating. It''s all right, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "But..."


    "If you don''t want to see it, I won''t worry!"


    "I''m with you!"


    "You rest here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I''m really OK!"


    Xiao Qirui looks very firm, finally Yinuo also helpless, "well, well, I don''t go, you go to have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded at ease. He was just about to leave when the door was pushed open. Su Qing came back with a small idea.


    At the moment of entering the door, Su Qing still couldn''t hold back, her eyes were red, but in order to escape, she deliberately adjusted her voice very loud, "come back, have enough to eat and drink!"


    See her holding back, Yinuo''s vision has been in Xiaoyi''s body, didn''t find Su Qing those subtle changes.


    "How''s it going?" Ino asked excitedly,


    "it''s delicious. It''s not naughty at all!" Su Qing said with a smile that her eyes were full of tears. She did not dare to look at iNO for fear that she would be seen through. After all, she could not disguise.


    Eno, looking at her fleshy face with a small mind, was very satisfied.


    "Little meaning is good," ino said softly. Su Qing listened, tears almost did not come out.

 Chapter 835

    Fortunately, iNO didn''t think much, looking at Xiaoyi, he was satisfied.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" She said, a look of lingering fear.


    It''s hard to imagine what ino would be like if something happened to Xiaoyi.


    "Honey, Mommy won''t leave you in the future, OK? I''ll be with you in the future!" Ino whispered, then gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Su Qing looked at it and thought of what Xu Qinghua said. Her eyes became red. In order not to let her see it, Su Qing said, "well, I suddenly thought that Xu Qinghua had something to do with me. I''ll go there first!"


    "Good!" Yinuo nods. Now her heart is on Xiaoyi, and she doesn''t notice her abnormality.


    Su Qing don''t open the line of sight, quickly walked out, she is afraid that the next second she can''t hold will be exposed.


    Until outside, Su Qing''s tears burst out of her eyes. For fear that Yinuo would hear the same, she covered her mouth.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua came up, saw her, said nothing, and directly pulled her away.


    Until a deserted place, Xu Qinghua let her go.


    "You say, why are the good people in this world so frustrated?" Su Qing asked.


    "The fate of people is to become more and more, but the fate of bad people is a straight line, while the fate of normal people is tortuous. In this world, there are many places and people you don''t know in Shanghai. They are very good, but the things they have experienced are ten times more miserable than this!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing turned to look at him.


    Xu Qinghua, wearing a white coat, just stood in the wind with his eyes fixed.


    Su Qing thought, roughly from that moment on, Xu Qinghua''s definition in her heart began to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui did a crazy thing. He rushed into the police station and beat Lin Jia. He didn''t want to be merciful and beat Lin Jia to death.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by someone. He committed the crime against the wind, and team Wu was not easy to explain.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua rush to see Xiao Qirui come out from the inside with blood on their hands and frown.


    Xu Qinghua had a chat with team Wu. Team Wu sighed, "people have been sent to the hospital. Fortunately, I found it early. Mr. Xiao, you''ve made it difficult for me to do this time!"


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and told him the cause and effect of the incident. Team Wu was stunned after hearing it, and then broke the sentence, "fuck, son of a bitch, this kind of person should die!"


    Looking at team Wu, they are all angry. This should not be a problem.


    "Don''t worry. I''m responsible for this. I''m sure the top will understand it!" Wu said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "team Wu, thank you for your understanding!"


    Xiao Qirui still didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say anything now.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "Mr. Xiao, I know you are very angry, very angry, but it''s useless to kill him. You can only compensate yourself. Do you want the whole family to wait for you to come out?"


    Xiao Qirui looked up at her with a flash of cold.


    "That kind of person will naturally be punished by law, but before you do something, think about Xiaoyi and ino!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and left without saying a word.


    Looking at her back, Wu team and Xu Qinghua also frown. People standing in the same place naturally bear more things.


    Xu Qinghua negotiated with team Wu about the follow-up.


    After Xiao Qirui went back, he cleaned himself up. As soon as he was about to leave, KK stopped him.


    "Daddy


    Hearing KK''s voice, Xiao Qirui turned back. At this time, KK immediately went up, "Daddy, where are you going?"


    Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui''s eyes rarely show tenderness, "go to the hospital!"


    "To see my sister? I''m going too! " KK said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yue standing not far away. He said, "KK has been shouting to see him since he knew it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, his eyes fixed on KK again, he nodded, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    KK smiles and nods.


    In the hospital.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was opened, KK gave a cry and immediately ran in, "Mommy!"


    Hearing the sound, iNO looked back, saw them coming in, and laughed, "KK, why are you here?"


    "I came with daddy and grandfather!" He said, looking at Xiaoyi, "is sister OK?"


    Yinuo shook his head, a smile of satisfaction appeared in the corner of his mouth, "it''s OK!"


    KK leaned over, looked at Xiaoyi, frowned, "Mommy, is my sister asleep?"


    Yinuo nodded, "yes, the doctor said that my sister is too tired, so she will be very sleepy!"


    KK nodded to show his understanding. Then he stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Xiaoyi''s face. "Sister, my brother will protect you when he grows up. I won''t let anyone bully you!"KK''s eyes were red at their unexpected action.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at him and closed his eyes. He took back the tears that were about to take his eyes. He went up and said, "ino!"


    Ino looks back and smiles when he sees him. "Where have you been?"


    "There''s something to deal with!"


    Ino nodded, looked at his clothes, frowned, "you changed?"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and nodded, "en!"


    At this time, Qin Yue came up from behind, "he came back too embarrassed, I let him change a suit of clothes, together!"


    Ino just nodded.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin Yue asked.


    "It''s all right!" Ino shook his head.


    "It''s just fine!" Qin Yue was relieved. He looked at Xiaoyi and said, "this child must have a good future!"


    In this case, Yinuo would like to hear it. She smiles and looks at the person in her arms. "At this moment, I can understand the heart of being a mother. I don''t ask for her great wealth or ambition. I just hope she can grow up safely and healthily!"


    "It will be!" Qin Yue said.


    INO was smiling and calm.


    But on one side, Xiao Qirui''s mood is so complicated that he can''t imagine what he will face next in case there is something wrong with Xiaoyi.


    What will ino look like.


    It seems to be endless pain and suffering.


    At this time, Yinuo thought of something and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui..."


    Xiao Qirui looks at Xiaoyi and doesn''t respond.


    "Qi Rui!" Yinuo called again, and Xiao Qirui recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui took a pull at the corner of her mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, can we go home? I don''t want to be in the hospital! " To this place, iNO''s inexplicable resistance. Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "it''s better to stay here for two days. It''s better for Xiaoyi!"

 Chapter 836

    Eno thought about it, saying that she could compromise unconditionally for the sake of being nice.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    This afternoon, both KK and Qin Yue are in the ward with iNO. While they are busy, Xiao Qirui takes the opportunity to call and goes out.


    Xu Qinghua also came back from the outside and happened to walk for a meeting.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui brewed, "thank you!" He said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him and said, "you are Su Qing''s friends, that is to say, my friends. We will depend on you in the future."


    Xiao Qirui listened, did not know how to say, raised his eyes to see him, "when can the result come out?"


    "I''ve asked the hospital to do urgent work, and the results will come out in two days!"


    Two days


    That''s to say, they''re going to have a long two days.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know the result as soon as it comes out!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, the next two days may be two days for others, but for Xiao Qirui, it seems like two centuries have passed.


    He is looking forward to the result, but he is afraid, because he is afraid that the result is not good, not as good as now.


    That kind of tangled and complex heart, Xiao Qi Rui silent bear.


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui accompanies them in the hospital. She holds Yinuo from behind, but Yinuo''s eyes never shift to Xiaoyi.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked ino.


    "Don''t think about anything, just want to accompany you all your life!" Then Xiao Qirui hugged her more tightly.


    Yinuo shrank into his arms. "Qi Rui, do you remember that old fortune teller?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui gave a pause.


    "Do you think it''s really rough for us to be together?" She asked.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo didn''t know what he wanted to say, but suddenly thought of it.


    "Don''t try to leave me, I only have you!" Xiao Qirui whispered behind her, "without you, it''s the biggest torture in my life!"


    Yes.


    Separation is a more terrible thing for them than torture.


    Ino took a deep breath. "We''re a family. How could we leave you?"


    Xiao Qirui hugged her more tightly.


    At this moment, Xiaoyi suddenly opens her eyes. When she sees the person lying beside her, she opens her mouth and looks at the voice. When she sees Xiaoyi''s waving hand and her body moves, she immediately comes up.


    "Honey, are you awake?" Asked ino pleasantly.


    Hearing Yinuo''s voice, Xiaoyi seems to know her. She looks at Yinuo and grins, "Mom, mom..."


    Yinuo felt that he had a delusion, "Qi Rui, Qi Rui, listen, is he calling me?"


    Xiao Qirui also heard the movement and looked at xiaoyiyi, but xiaoyiyi stretched out her hand to reach Yinuo, "Mom, mom..."


    Listening to what she said vaguely, Xiao Qirui also raised a smile, which came from a father who witnessed his daughter''s growth.


    "Yes, she is calling you..." Xiao Qirui said happily.


    Yinuo is excited, holding Xiaoyi''s hand. "Mommy is here, Mommy is here!"


    "Ma, Ma!" Xiaoyi keeps calling.


    Ino looked at it and never thought it was such a magic thing.


    Two people looking at Xiaoyi, like the first time when parents, excited and happy.


    "Qi Rui!" Eno is smiling, but his eyes are full of tears of happiness.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and smiles. How he hopes they can keep smiling like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lingqing has been busy for several days.


    However, after hearing Su Qing''s words, Ling Yue was all silly, "how can this happen? What did they do in their last life? Why are they so bumpy in this life? "


    "Well, when will the results come out?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    Ling Yue licked her lower lip, "what should I do? My God, I''m afraid to see such a scene. What should I do if I want to say something wrong?"


    "If you let it slip, it''s a lot of people who are hurt!"


    "But it''s not a matter for you. What if something happens? No, Pooh, Pooh, what do I say? It''s going to be OK! " Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing doesn''t know what to say over there.


    "Our crew is going to recruit a child to be an actor. When they see me taking pictures with xiaoyiyi, they have to look for xiaoyiyi. Now, ah...""I dare not go to the hospital. I almost couldn''t help it last time!"


    "Well, shall I go and have a look?"


    "Don''t go. Let''s go when the results come out."


    "Well, then you call me together. I dare not be alone, and I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"


    "Good!"


    They hung up after they finished talking.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Yue can''t sit still. She worries about what Su Qing says.


    Walking around the room.


    Jason frowned when he saw it. "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    "Don''t call me, it''s annoying!"


    "This Who has provoked you? "


    "I said it, don''t call me!" Ling Yue suddenly shouts.


    Jason looked at it, confused.


    "If anything happens to my daughter, I, I really..." Ling Yue is worried.


    Jason caught the key words and immediately went up, "you, what do you say? What daughter? When did you have a daughter? Why don''t I know? Ling Yue, what the hell is going on? Please tell me Jason grabs her and asks.


    Ling Yue was shaken by him and almost broke up. "Oh, what are you doing? It''s so annoying!"


    "Answer me quickly, what daughter? I don''t know anything, aunt. It''s a big deal. You must tell me if you have anything Jason wants to cry without tears.


    Looking at him like that, Ling Yue is very helpless, "I said, is Yinuo''s daughter!"


    "Well? Are you talking about President Xiao


    "Yes


    "But didn''t you say it was your daughter?"


    "Can''t you be a daughter?"


    "Dry daughter? This When do you recognize them? " Jason asked.


    But I didn''t recognize Ling Yue


    Jason, "..."


    So this can be said?


    But after hearing her words, Jason was relieved. "I''m scared to death by you!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t bother to pay attention to him and continues to walk around the room. Jason suddenly thinks it''s wrong and looks at her. "Don''t you make it up to prevaricate me?"


    Ling Yue gave him a big white eye, lazy to pay attention to him, turned and left.


    Jason saw this and immediately ran after him. "You haven''t answered me yet? Hello, where are you going? "


    "Don''t push me. I''m tired of it!" Jason, "..."

 Chapter 837

    The result of Xiaoyi''s examination didn''t come out. None of them slept well.


    If it''s OK, it''s happy for everyone, but if it''s OK, they all seem to know what to face.


    Gradually, they are no longer one or two people, but become a group. One person can easily affect the whole team.


    Only Eno, who doesn''t know about it, sleeps soundly with Xiaoyi in her arms. She hasn''t slept well in the past few days when Xiaoyi is missing. Now Xiaoyi is recovered, so she suddenly relaxes her vigilance and feels like she can have a good sleep.


    And this night, Xiao Qirui is sleepless.


    Looking at their mother and daughter''s heavy eyes.


    Hand gently stroked their hair, he took a deep breath and held them in his arms again, tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Qinghua arrived at the hospital early in the morning and took the lead in getting Xiaoyi''s examination results.


    However, after seeing it, he immediately called Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui had already waited for the follow-up, "Hello!"


    "The results come out!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, "say it!"


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, "Congratulations!"


    A word of congratulations, Xiao Qirui still felt his heart thump.


    "It turns out, no doubt!"


    Xiao Qirui said before that he would never feel like winning the lottery because he is not short of money, but now he can.


    It''s about this feeling, from hell to heaven.


    "Is the examination all right?" Xiao Qirui asked in disbelief.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, and his heart was completely relieved. "OK, I know. Please do it another day."


    "I know you''re relieved now. Go and have a good rest."


    Xiao Qirui said nothing more and hung up the phone.


    Looking back at iNO, who is still asleep on the bed, the corner of his mouth is raised. Without saying a word, he goes straight to the bed and hugs ino tightly.


    Yinuozhi gave a hum, opened her eyes, looked at Xiaoyi, and took her to her arms.


    "What are you doing?" Ino murmured.


    "No, sleep, sleep!" Xiao Qirui whispered in her ear.


    Yinuo is still very sleepy and doesn''t pay attention to it, but she can feel Xiao Qirui''s mood change and continues to sleep at ease.


    I almost slept till noon.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue hear the news, and rush to them excitedly. Knowing that they are still sleeping, they ask KK to go upstairs.


    He opened the door directly. "Daddy, Mommy, get up!"


    Seeing a family of three lying on the bed, KK also climbed onto the bed impolitely, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    Xiao Qirui also had a deep sleep. When he learned that xiaoyiyi was ok, he completely relaxed his nerves. He didn''t sleep well for a few days. This sleep was comfortable enough for him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, opening his eyes.


    "Su Qing and Ling Yue are here. They brought a lot of delicious food downstairs. Don''t you get up yet?"


    Xiao Qirui just opened his eyes, "what time is it?" He asked.


    "Eleven o''clock!"


    Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly, "why do these people come so early?"


    "It''s still early. It''s twelve o''clock!" KK said.


    Looking at ino still sleeping, KK went to shake again, "Mommy, Mommy, wake up, don''t sleep!"


    In fact, when he called Xiao Qirui, iNO had been woken up, but now he was too lazy to move.


    "I know, I know!" Ino answered.


    "Ah KK sighed heavily, "how can I feel like an outsider?"


    He suddenly so sad, Xiao Qirui pick eyebrows, opened an eye, "what''s the matter?"


    "The three of you sleep together, and you don''t care about me. I must not be my own..." KK pretends to be aggrieved.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and raised his chin, "dear son, just like you, you are not born with us, and no one believes you!"


    "That''s not good for me!" KK starts to get angry.


    "All right, all four of them come to bed!" Then he held KK and lay down on the bed.


    KK which helpless ah, from his arms to break away, "Oh, what time are still sleeping, regardless of, you do not get up, I will go with others!" With that, he got down from the bed and went straight outside.


    The door was closed again. Xiao Qirui closed his eyes again. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Yinuo, "wife, get up, or my son will be sad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, there was a lot of excitement.


    After Ling Yue and Su Qing know that Xiaoyi is OK, they come and buy a lot of food and drink. Now they are downstairs. It''s very busy.Xiao Qirui and ino see the picture when they come downstairs with little intention. They laugh and make trouble below, which is more convenient than in their own home.


    "Why are you all here today?" Asked ino.


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yue raised her head. After seeing them, her eyes lit up instantly, and she immediately welcomed them up, "let me hold little baby!"


    "Be careful!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked on, and his mouth rarely showed a pleasant and relaxed smile. "No one can snatch the child from her hands these two days. You have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold it tightly. I won''t let it go!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing is smiling, also walk up, "let me also see!"


    Then they started teasing the children.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are looking at each other with a smile.


    "Ah, sister Suqing and sister Lingyue, which of you is short of children? Take me away!" KK said suddenly.


    Hearing his voice, Ling Yue Su Qing looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I feel like I picked it up when I was hurt!" KK asked with a pitiful look.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other after hearing this.


    "So, please take away, please love!" KK is in his little hand.


    Su Qing sat in the past, "how poor?"


    KK nodded fiercely and made a small expression of grievance.


    At this time, Su Qing looks at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, "you abuse our baby KK so much, but I''m going to take it away!"


    "Here you go!" Ino said.


    When KK heard this, his eyes widened, "Mommy!"


    Ino smiles. "Don''t you think you''re wronged?"


    "I I must not have been born! " KK roared.


    Eno laughed and sat down. "Well, you''re not born. Who is it? Well, Mommy won''t give it away!"


    "Mommy, you''ve broken my heart!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s all broken?"


    "Yes KK continues to nod.


    Yinuo looks back at Xiao Qirui, the latter is to pick eyebrows, "you sweep, directly throw it out!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his helpless expression, they were all happy.


    "Ah, you all laugh at me. No one hurts me anyway!" "No one loves you, I love you. Follow me to the production team. There are handsome men and beautiful women everywhere!" Ling Yue said.

 Chapter 838

    KK''s eyes are bright, just about to speak, but Xiao Qirui talks at this time.


    "Don''t think about my son!" He''s in calf protection mode.


    "How can I make up my mind? Just like your son, he can be a star!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "My son doesn''t need this to make money!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino frowned, "why, you look down on our industry?"


    "Your circle is too messy, I don''t want my son to live so hard!" Xiao Qirui looks very rich.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "our circle is chaotic, your circle does not stop, and it is no better than us!"


    "I mean..."


    "Stop!" Yinuo stopped the "war" in time and said, "I''m going to fight. Go outside!"


    Then two people tacit understanding did not speak.


    KK was listening, and he was very happy. It seemed that daddy was still concerned about him.


    Su Qing is also smiling, two people secretly make a gesture below, like this kind of see the excitement don''t dislike the thing big feeling.


    Ling Yue said to her with little intention, "little baby, don''t listen to your daddy. Your daddy is too rich and full-time. It''s a pity that you are not a star because you are so beautiful!"


    She has transferred from KK to Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Qirui was very helpless and shook his head.


    Ino watched and chuckled.


    In fact, this scene is very harmonious.


    At this time, Lingyue suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Yinuo, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue just about to open her mouth, her eyes suddenly look at Xiao Qirui behind her, "Oh, forget it, some people will not agree!"


    "I wish you knew!" Xiao Qirui said behind him.


    You don''t have to ask her to say anything.


    But Ling Yue is not the kind of person who can hold back. The more he refuses to say it, the more she wants to say it.


    "No, I still have to say it!" At this time, she looked at iNO, "actually, our director saw a picture of me and baby, but there was a child in the cast, so..." She laughed. "I don''t know if you think it''s ok?"


    INO was surprised. "Do you mean that the director let Xiaoyi play?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    "I said..."


    "Shut up Xiao Qirui is about to send a message, and Ling Yue interrupts directly. At that moment, Su Qing''s mouth opens slightly. Ling Yue doesn''t want to mix up?


    Strange is, Xiao Qirui really shut up, there is no expression of displeasure on his face, it can be seen that Xiao Qirui is in a good mood now.


    "Because we have been looking for a particularly cute and cute one, but we haven''t found one. Xiaoyiyi is very suitable!"


    "But Xiaoyi won''t!"


    "This will be guided by a special person at that time!" Ling Yue persuades, "maybe Xiaoyi will become a child star, and it will be more convenient to enter the entertainment industry in the future. Maybe she can still enter Hollywood!" Ling Yue said more excited, even narcissistic said, "maybe all beyond me!"


    Everybody, "..."


    "I don''t have to be in the show business to surpass you!" Xiao Qirui coldly said such a sentence behind him.


    Ling Yue''s enthusiasm was immediately suppressed, "Mr. Xiao, why do you have to have a hard time with me?"


    Xiao Qirui, however, was not in a hurry. He went over to her and took Xiaoyi back. "It''s not that we can''t live with each other. Our daughter of Xiao''s family wants to be rich. It''s too hard to be an actor. I''ll feel sad, so I don''t agree with her."


    "But, what if Xiaoyi likes it?"


    "Let''s wait until she has such a position!"


    "Despotism!"


    "It''s called doting!"


    Lingyue is really about to be rejected by Xiao Qirui. Then she turns the spotlight and looks at Yinuo, "Yinuo, come on!" She asked coyly.


    "Well After all, my daughter is not my own! "


    Ling Yue''s hope was dashed.


    Looking at her hopeless expression, iNO smiles, "well, Xiaoyi just came back, and she''s not in good health. I don''t want to make her suffer any more, but if Xiaoyi wants to one day, I will never stop her!" In this respect, iNO is still very open.


    Lingyue heard, frowned, "check the results is not all right, how not good?"


    Her words out of that moment, Su Qing stunned, Xiao Qirui also stunned, two lines of sight to see her, Ling Yue or some unknown, so.


    Ino frowned. "What test results?"


    "It is..." Ling Yue said, receiving the sight of Xiao Qirui and Su Qing, she realized that she had said something wrong?


    "Yes?"


    "Well, it''s..." Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    This delicate atmosphere, how can Yinuo not feel it, look at Su Qing, Su Qing immediately put away his sight, what to do, look at Xiao Qirui, he also pretends to be nothing funny."You''re hiding something from me?" Asked ino.


    No one answered her.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "isn''t it?"


    "Well, I don''t know, I don''t know..." Ling Yue is now very clear that she has let slip.


    Ino took a deep breath, pretending to be angry. "It seems that something is really hiding from me!"


    Seeing that she was not happy, Xiao Qirui was not afraid. He immediately came over and said, "wife, don''t listen to her nonsense, there''s nothing wrong!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Yue quickly nodded, "it''s my nonsense, nonsense!"


    Ino''s eyes swept around them. "When I''m KK?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he shot lying down?


    "Even KK can see that the situation is not quite right!" Ino said.


    KK continues to be speechless.


    They look at me and I look at you. Knowing that they can''t hide it, Xiao Qirui sighs and says, "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    Ino put his hands around his chest


    Therefore, Xiao Qirui told her the matter, and then specially emphasized, "now I''m sure it''s OK!"


    Eno''s eyes were so wide open, "why don''t you tell me such an important thing?" Now in retrospect, I feel that nothing is right.


    "I''m afraid you''re too sad!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo wants to say something else, but on thinking about it, they are really for her good, as long as it''s OK.


    "Are you absolutely sure now?" There was a trace of worry in ino''s eyebrows.


    "Believe me, Xu Qinghua called me in person!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno thought and nodded, "OK, as long as Xiaoyi is OK!"


    "That wife, you should not blame us for hiding it from you?" Xiao Qirui went up to show his kindness.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing look at each other, and they are blinded. Xiao Qirui, who is always indifferent and proud, even asks for forgiveness from ino like a child.


    It''s like it is beyond logic and above reason. Ino''s eyes swept over him. "It won''t happen again!"

 Chapter 839

    Xiao Qirui is acquitted, and Ling Yue goes up, "this matter has nothing to do with me, right? "Yes?"


    Ino looked at her and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "It must be all right. Besides, I''m an accomplice. If I don''t live as the principal offender, the principal offender will be acquitted and pardoned. I''ll be fine, too?"


    When Su Qing heard this, she immediately said, "I''m also one of the accomplices!"


    Lingyue very tacit cooperation, nodded, right is like this.


    Looking at their lovely appearance, iNO laughed, the kind from the heart.


    It''s her honor to have a few friends who worry about her like this.


    She was the only one who could think of how they had spent the two days. She thought that if she knew about it, she would live like a year.


    It was they who helped her through this, and took the burden for her.


    "Well, I''m too happy to blame you Ino said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue was relieved. She went to Su Qing, "see, I said, Yinuo is a very generous person, how can she get angry because of this little thing?"


    "You just can''t shut up!" Su Qing said.


    "They didn''t mean it!" Ling Yue has a wisp of hair, and her expression is very proud.


    "So I''ll stay here for lunch today. No one is allowed to leave!"


    "Well, I''m not going to leave!" Ling Yue sat down, her slender legs overlapped, and her long hair and shawl looked lovely.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he immediately told his sister-in-law Li, "prepare more lunch today!"


    "Well, I see!" Sister Li nodded and went to prepare immediately.


    At this time, iNO looked at them, "Oh, by the way, why are you two alone?"


    Ling Yue felt something to eat from the table, "otherwise, is there anyone else?"


    Yinuo''s eyes looked at Su Qing, "it''s not only the two of you who help this thing, but also Xu Qinghua


    Mention this name, Su Qing''s body shape or Zheng next, she looked at Yi Nuo, and then looked at Ling Yue, at the moment their eyes are all around her.


    Su Qing eating, eyes guilty don''t open, "you see what I do?"


    "Look what you''re doing You don''t know. Should you look at me? " Ling Yue said jokingly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su Qing droops her eyes and pretends to chat with KK. In fact, she doesn''t know what she said.


    Ino smiles.


    Xiao qiruiye said to one side, "Xu Qinghua really has no little help in this matter. We should ask him to come with us!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ino nodded. Then he looked at Su Qing and said, "well, Miss Su, would you like to make a phone call for us?"


    "Why do you want me to fight you?"


    "You are not familiar with it!"


    "No way!"


    "Well, if you don''t fight me, Xiao Qirui will fight. I don''t know what he will say!"


    Su Qing still doesn''t speak, Ling Yue is smiling.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood up, "I''ll call!"


    Su Qing just sat there and said nothing.


    Yinuo winks at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui calls directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Xu, are you free at noon today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come home at noon and invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help these days!"


    "No, there''s an operation in the afternoon. Another day!"


    "Well, that''s just a few of us!"


    "Wait, you What do you mean


    "Oh, Su Qing and Ling Yue are here, and Yinuo says she''ll call you too!"


    Xu Qinghua on the other side of the phone was stunned for a second, "I''ll be there in 30 minutes!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Xiao Qirui holds the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth turns up a touch of radian, this kind of feeling, familiar.


    Walking back to the living room, iNO looks at Xiao Qirui, "how''s it going?"


    "He can''t come!"


    "Yes? No? Why? "


    "Too busy!" With that, Xiao Qirui looked at Su Qing.


    "But you have to eat, don''t you? Did you say Are they all here? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought, and then sat beside iNO, "well, Dr. Xu is a good doctor. Now the hospital is too busy to come, and there''s no way!" Then he winked at ino secretly.


    Ino immediately understood, "well Well, please come another day! "


    "Yes


    So, one side of Su Qing silent down, inexplicably just very excited heart a little bit dim down.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, but it''s just a sense of loss.


    It seems that they all see it. They all smile and say nothing.Then next, Su Qing sat down with a lack of interest in everything, fearing that they would see it, and kept trying to smile.


    Seeing that at noon, sister-in-law Li cooked a meal, "Sir, the young lady can have dinner!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded,


    "let''s go and have dinner!" Ino said.


    "Eat!" Ling Yue happily walks towards the dining table, Su Qing also smiles and walks over.


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang and sister-in-law Li went to open the door.


    Xiao Qirui interacts with iNO and then hears a voice coming in.


    "I don''t know if I''m late!"


    Hearing this sound, Su Qing was stunned. Looking back, Xu Qinghua came in with a bag.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Su Qing was in a better mood, just like a sun shining in on a cloudy day.


    Xu Qinghua naturally didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Su Qing, he gave him a smile and looked at her. "What''s the matter, how do you look at me like this?"


    Su Qing looked at her, "you, don''t you say you can''t come?"


    "Me?" Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo are laughing. Xu Qinghua looks over and seems to understand their prank. Then he looks at Su Qing, "so?"


    So?


    So she didn''t know. She only knew that when she heard that he didn''t come, she was in a bad mood. When she saw him coming, she felt that all the changes were interesting. Just like that, she didn''t say.


    She didn''t say anything, but from her eyes, Xu Qinghua also saw what she wanted to see.


    It''s just that there are so many people, he can''t follow his heart, so.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "you should thank me!"


    Xu Qinghua handed him the red wine in his hand, "treasure edition!"


    "Drink it at noon today!" Xiao Qirui went to find the bottle opener with a smile.


    Ling Yue was watching, her eyes were full of good-looking expressions.


    At this time, iNO walked over and pulled her away.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Eat!"


    "But..."


    "Gone!"


    In Yinuo''s tough pull, Ling Yue was taken away, so only Xu Qinghua and Su Qing were left in the living room. They looked at each other as if they had seen each other for the first time.

 Chapter 840

    Watching them all go, Xu Qinghua steps forward toward Su Qing. The distance between them is only a few centimeters.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    "No!"


    "But I can see it in your face!"


    "That''s your illusion!"


    No matter how hard her mouth was, Xu Qinghua firmly believed what she saw. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, "tell me, is it lost?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing did not open his eyes, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You know!" Xu Qinghua is determined.


    Su Qing looked at him and closed her eyes. "I''m going to eat!" Just about to leave, when her wrist was suddenly caught, she looked down at the moment, suddenly pulled into a arms.


    Xu Qinghua hugged her tightly.


    Su Qing was a little stunned, but for a moment she forgot to struggle and let him hold her.


    "Xiao Qirui really did me a favor!" Xu Qinghua whispered in her ear.


    Su Qing responded, "you, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Xu Qinghua let go of her, but Su Qing already blushed, "what are you doing?" Su Qing murmured.


    Xu Qinghua mouth slightly hook, "indeed, this is not a good place!"


    Before Su Qing could react, Xu Qinghua stopped her from turning around and hid in a place that could not be seen in the kitchen. He pulled her to the wall, held her face and kissed her on the lips.


    At that moment, Su Qing''s eyes were enlarged, and she felt that her pores were all open. The stimulating feeling made her head blank. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Qinghua is very emotional because this is what he wants to do now.


    I don''t know how long it took Xu Qinghua to let her go.


    Su Qing stood, her face red, but she didn''t know what to do.


    And at the moment, Ling Yue in the kitchen looked at the past, "eh, where are the people?"


    Yinuo also follows the sound to see, the place that originally stands is missing


    She raised the corner of her mouth and made a silent gesture to her, "Shh!"


    Ling Yue just understood, eyes open so big, "no, won''t it?"


    Eno didn''t speak, but gave you an expression you know.


    Ling Yue opened her mouth wide, "it''s so exciting!"


    And over there, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua, "you, you are crazy!"


    Xu Qinghua also did not deny, "yes, I am crazy, from the first time I met you crying in front of me, my heart began to be crazy, never stopped!"


    In the face of his confession of chiguoguo, Su Qing is silly and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Su Qing knows what he thinks of himself, but, just


    "You, stop talking!" Su Qing dropped her eyes, "so many people, and in other people''s homes, aren''t you shy?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Qinghua was amused by her words. He rolled up his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll wait until I''m not at their home!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    That''s not what she meant.


    But now is not the time to say this, they don''t know if Yinuo is here, and they think, "ignore you!" With that, Su Qing went out directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua followed him with a smile.


    Look at them coming, Yinuo and Lingyue''s eyes look in the past, "Yo Yo, how did you blush?"


    Su Qing looked at them and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Look, it''s redder!" Ling Yue joked.


    Su Qing frowned, "Ling Yue, you hate it. Don''t talk nonsense any more!"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Mm-hmm? "


    "You..." Then Su Qing looks at Yinuo, "Yinuo, look at her!"


    Ino also laughed, "OK, stop it!"


    Ling Yue picked up the eyebrows and put the things on the table into her mouth. "People are making trouble there. People are clearly envious and jealous!"


    "Ling Yue!" When Su Qing was about to say something, Xu Qinghua came up from behind and went to Su Qing''s side, "if people envy, let them envy. After all, as a single dog, she can''t understand it!"


    On hearing this, Ling Yue said, "what are you talking about? Who is a single dog? I don''t know how many of my pursuers are!"


    "And then?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Ling Yue was speechless.


    Xu Qinghua looks elegant. He walks over and sits down. "If Miss Ling can''t find a boyfriend, I can introduce one to you. There are still many single people in our hospital!"


    Ling Yue is very angry.


    Su Qing immediately felt like pulling back the game and sat down to watch them bicker.


    Ling Yue''s reaction was very quick. She was still very angry, but then she said with a smile, "it''s no trouble for Dr. Xu. I''m not interested in doctors. I have a lot of high-quality men around me!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "OK, I wish you success!""Thank you With that, Ling Yue turned her head directly.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took the red wine and said, "well, don''t bicker, come and taste this rare edition! "


    when Ling Yue saw it, she raised her eyebrows and said," if you have good wine, you won''t have the same opinion with some people! "


    Xu Qinghua didn''t speak. He looked at Su Qing, but Su Qing laughed. After pouring the wine, Xiao Qirui looked at them, "well, since everyone is here today, I''ll take this opportunity to say thank you. Thank you for your help these two days. I''m very grateful to Xiao Qirui!" He said and looked at iNO, "wife, I''ll have a drink today. Is that ok


    Ino smiles and nods, "OK!"


    "That''s enough. I eat too much dog food today. I don''t want to be so cruel!" Ling Yue said on one side.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "OK, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Here, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    "Mommy, can I have a drink?" At this time, KK sat on the edge and asked weakly.


    When he asked, everyone was stunned and then laughed.


    "Yes, drink less!" Ino said.


    "Thank you, Mommy!" Finish saying KK to end cup, Ling Yue leaves nearest, poured a bit directly for him.


    "Here, cheers!"


    Everyone touched the next cup and the living room was full of joy.


    After a cup, everyone began to eat, while eating and bickering, it seemed very lively.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiaoyi, her favorite baby is still around her, how lucky.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and looked at them, "by the way, I think of a thing. Is Su ran hurt because of saving Xiaoyi?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, everyone was stunned, and then looked at Su Qing. At this time, Su Qing nodded, "yes!"


    Then ino frowned. "What about her?"


    "I was slightly injured, but there was no problem. I sent her back after dressing up!" Su Qing said.


    Yinuo thought, if not Suran, then the injured is Xiaoyi. Looking at her meditation, Xiao Qirui said, "if you feel sorry, then go and have a look!"

 Chapter 841

    Ino thought and nodded, "no matter what, she''s all for saving Xiaoyi. I should go to see her for love and reason!"


    Xiao Qirui did not object and nodded.


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes looked forward, "Suqing, would you like to go with me tomorrow?"


    Su Qing raised her eyes to see her, eyes slightly surprised, "I?"


    Yinuo nodded, Su Qing hesitated, "I''ll go, it''s not good!"


    "After all, you found Xiaoyi with her. It''s nothing bad!"


    "But..."


    "There are some things that we should face, but avoidance is not the way to face them." One side of Xu Qinghua opened his mouth, he knows what even Yinuo means, but also to help, in the final analysis, is to help Su Qing.


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo and Xu Qinghua. Their eyes were firm. After a long time, Su Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Hello, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded.


    "Oh, well, let''s not talk about this. I''m going to eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    They just started to move their chopsticks. It seemed that they were happy, which added a bit of popularity to the originally lonely Xiao family.


    ¡­¡­


    From Xiao''s home, Xu Qinghua drives Su Qing.


    Along the way Su Qing did not speak, it seems that still trapped in the kiss, some do not know how to face.


    Soon she arrived at Su''s house. After the car stopped, Su Qing responded. She loosened her seat belt and said, "well, thank you for sending me back. I went first!"


    "Su Qing!" Xu Qinghua stopped her.


    Su Qing turned back to his deep eyes, "is there anything else?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet!"


    "Answer me what?" Su Qing''s nervous heart almost choked.


    "What do you say?" Xu Qinghua asked, "how long do you want me to wait?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll go first!" Then Su Qing pushed the door open and was about to get off.


    Before the door was opened, she was pulled back. The next second, Xu Qinghua''s face appeared in front of her, only a few centimeters away.


    "It''s not cute of you to act silly!"


    "You, what do you want?" Su Qing is so nervous that she almost stammers.


    "I''m not afraid to wait, but at least give me a time, don''t let me wait so long!" Xu Qinghua held her face with a deep expression.


    For a moment, Su Qing was a little emotional.


    "You, you don''t..." She also wanted to escape.


    "Su Qing, I can feel that you have feelings for me. Don''t hide any more, OK? I know you''ve been hurt emotionally, but I swear to you, I won''t do that to you! " He said.


    Su Qing can''t help being rendered by his words, and her eyes gradually become blurred from chaotic resistance, "is what you said true?"


    "I promise you!"


    Su Qing looked at him, a heart thumping, seems to be about to burst out.


    "You, you let me think about it for another two days, and I will give you an answer!"


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes became pleasantly surprised, "are you serious?"


    Su Qing nodded, serious expression, "en, really!"


    "Well, you said it!" Xu Qinghua said excitedly, but then frowned again, "it won''t work out Did you refuse me? "


    Su Qing didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and nodded, "I don''t put pressure on you. No matter what your result is, I will respect you, but I have to tell you a word!"


    Su Qing looked at him, "what words?"


    "No matter what the result is, I will not give up until you accept me!" He said.


    Although this words is overbearing, but for Su Qing at the moment, it is a warm hint. He is telling her that no matter when she is around, there will be a person waiting for her.


    With this, Su Qing almost agreed.


    She needs a stable relationship and a person who will never leave her to make up for the trauma she suffered before.


    "Do you know?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Ino nodded.


    Xu Qinghua mouth slightly hook, "so you''d better promise me, or I''ll pester you all my life!"


    He seldom smiles. At the moment, when he smiles, he feels like bathing in the spring breeze. His elegant temperament, white and neat teeth add a bit of charm to him.


    At the moment, however, Su Qing''s smile is more beautiful than his. When you see her smile, you can see that there is only one good thing in Su Qing''s eyes.


    After realizing that her heart is a little bit like him, Su Qing is on guard against herself in her heart. Don''t be dizzy for a moment.Thinking of this, she sobered up a lot, lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I know, that It''s getting late. I''ll go back first! "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to rest!"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded, just about to leave, but found that Xu Qinghua didn''t let go at all, her face even more red, "you, let go!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Xu Qinghua is more and more bold now.


    "Stop it, I''m going back!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua reluctantly released his hand. Before he could say anything, Su Qing pushed the door open and ran down.


    "Be careful on your way!" Leaving such a sentence, Su Qing ran in.


    Looking at her back, Xu Qinghua''s eyes are full of tenderness, and the corners of her mouth are curved.


    Looking up, I saw myself in the rearview mirror. Even he was unfamiliar with the way he was smiling.


    I haven''t promised him that. How can I be so happy?


    Xu Qinghua didn''t restrain himself. He laughed in the car for a long time. After waiting for the hospital to call, he started the car to go to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Qing, after she went back directly upstairs, her heart still thumped.


    She is no longer the little girl who is just in love. After the failure of her last relationship, she longed for something rather than something. But just now, she was still excited because of Xu Qinghua''s words.


    It is also the realization of this, she will be so anxious to come up.


    She can''t allow her feelings to be exiled, and she can''t allow Xu Qinghua to say a few nice words, and she will lose herself. She must know clearly that she failed last time, and she must be careful again.


    She knew that God would not always treat her favorably, and she did not know whether there would be someone around to help her through the next failure.


    Xu Qinghua is a very good person, but she must think about whether they are suitable. She doesn''t want to destroy this kind of relationship at will. It''s easy to maintain it, but once she advances, it''s impossible to return.


    Thinking of this, she slowly went to the balcony, lifted the window screen and secretly looked outside. After watching Xu Qinghua''s car drive away, she was relieved. What should she do?

 Chapter 842

    The next day.


    Lian Yinuo is going to visit Su ran, so he went to pick up Su Qing early in the morning.


    On the car, saw Su Qing a pair of listless appearance, frowned, "what''s the matter, didn''t sleep well?"


    Su Qing sat in the co driver''s seat, yawned and nodded, looking a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you always been able to sleep?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing took a deep breath, "don''t mention it!"


    The more she was like this, the more insidious ino felt. She drove and looked ahead. "What''s the matter? I was fine when I left yesterday..." Then she stopped, looked back at her, "after you left together yesterday, what will not happen?"


    But at the moment, Su Qing was very sleepy. What had not happened


    Ino glanced at her and laughed. "Do you know you have a habit when you lie?"


    "What habit?" After asking Su Qing some regret, "I have no!"


    Yinuo laughs, "come on, Dr. Xu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Qing thinks about it. It seems that no one can talk to her except Yinuo. Then she looks at Yinuo, "in fact, I wanted to tell you about it yesterday, but I don''t know how to tell you, and I''m just in good health. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you!"


    "Let''s talk about it now!" Ino spoke.


    Su Qing thought about it, frowned and said, "Xu Qinghua has confessed to me!"


    Yinuo was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth turned up, as if as expected, "it''s very good, and then what?"


    "And then, where else?"


    "Well, why don''t you run away after someone has confessed to you?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "I promise to give him the answer in two days!"


    Ino opened his eyes wide. "So, you''re going to agree?"


    "Oh, please don''t make trouble. You know, I was just delaying the war at that time!"


    "But since the words are out, they always have to be cashed."


    "Yes, so I don''t know what to do now. I didn''t sleep well last night!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly hook, "look at your point of promise!"


    "For a person who has experienced a failure like me, where can I have so much courage?"


    Speaking of this, iNO knows what she thinks and taboo in her heart. If it''s her, it''s probably the same.


    Yinuo gradually put away his joking attitude and looked at her, "Su Qing, one failure doesn''t mean forever failure, and Song Yi is Song Yi. He''s not Xu Qinghua, and Xu Qinghua can''t become him, so you don''t have to bring everything in the future!"


    "This is the case, but who can guarantee that Xu Qinghua is not such a person?"


    Enolton said, "will you give up what you have now for this kind of invisible hypothetical problem?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and was silent. "In fact, we all don''t know what the future will be like. I dare not say that Xiao Qirui and I will be loyal to me all my life. But compared with this kind of worrying about the future life, I cherish the time with him more. Even if one day comes to an end, I will turn around smartly, but I will never regret it!" Ino said.


    Listening to her words, Su Qing looks at her and seems to be thinking about something.


    At this time, iNO looked at her, "in fact, these are not the problems you should worry about!"


    "What should I worry about?" Su Qing asked.


    "Now you have thought about your feelings for him, whether you love him or not, whether you can forget the past and live with him again. This is what you should worry about now!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing began to fall into meditation.


    "No one can help you with this matter. You don''t have to make do with it just to make do with it, but you must be loyal to your heart, otherwise you will not only hurt yourself, but also the people who are good to you!"


    Su Qing looked at her, then nodded blankly.


    Yinuo didn''t say any more. Some words stop at the end. Not all of them can be said clearly. She needs to digest them by herself, and Yinuo believes that she will think it out.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything more. Su Qing looked out of the window and thought about something all the time.


    Soon arrived at Su''s house.


    After the car stopped, they just got off.


    Looking at the door, Su Qing still feels that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Yinuo looked at her, "Suqing, if your life is a mess, or even if it is dredged well, good or bad, it should be solved. Don''t let it always be put there, because it''s always a stone in your heart. You can''t put it down. Only when you really face it, can it be completely solved!"


    Su Qing also knows the purpose of Yinuo''s asking her to come. That''s why she agrees to come together. However, she finds that everything is more difficult to implement than she imagined.But even so, they went upstairs together.


    After ringing the doorbell, the shutter opened. It was su Mu who opened the door. "Miss Lian?" However, when she saw the person behind her, Su''s mother was very excited, "Su, is Su Qing here?"


    Su Qing stood behind him, drooping, speechless, and kept a certain distance.


    Yinuo knew that it was not something she could accept at once. She said faintly, "Suran, are you at home? I came to see her!"


    "Oh, yes, please come in!"


    "Thank you Yinuo answers and walks in. Su Qing follows her closely. Su''s mother''s eyes stick to her all the time, and her eyes are red.


    At this time, Yinuo handed her what she had bought, "Auntie, this is a tonic for you and Su ran!"


    Su''s mother then moved her eyes away from Su Qing and said, "it''s coming. What else do you bring?"


    "It should be!"


    At this time, the bedroom door was opened, and Su ran came in from the inside, "Mom, who''s coming..."


    However, when she saw the person standing in the living room, she was slightly stunned, and then raised a faint smile, "Why are you here?"


    Yinuo looked at her arm is still bandaged, eyebrows slightly frowned, "I''m here to see you, you in order to save Xiaoyi become like this, I just take time to come now!"


    "It''s just a little scratch. Sit down!" Su ran said.


    Yinuo nodded, went to sit down, Su Qing also sat on one side, just like a companion, don''t want to have communication with them.


    At this time, Su ran looked at Su Qing, "you also come?"


    Su Qing raised Mou to see her one eye, nod, still don''t talk.


    "Ma, pour some water!" Su ran said.


    Su''s mother stood on one side, her eyes seemed to stick to Su Qing''s body. After hearing this, she said, "OK, sit down, I''ll go right away!" Then he went to the kitchen immediately. Su Qing sits beside Yinuo and lowers her head as far as possible. There is a very complicated emotion in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 843

    At this time, Yinuo looked at Su Ran''s wound, "did you let the doctor have a good look?"


    "Yes, it''s just a scratch. It''ll be fine in a few days!"


    "I was a little bit unstable in those two days, so I didn''t take care of it. I''m sorry, but thank you for saving Xiaoyi anyway!" Ino said sincerely.


    Su ran said with a smile, "I just watched the child fall down and I caught it. It''s nothing. I think anyone would do it!"


    That''s what she said, but iNO was very grateful in her heart, because she might not do it, but if someone else did it, she should be grateful.


    Just then, Su''s mother came with tea and said, "come on, have some water!"


    "Thank you Ino said with a smile.


    Su Qing also looked at Su mu, "thank you!" She said it, too.


    Su''s mother looked at Su Qing, hesitated and said, "Su, Su Qing, can you go to the room with me?" She asked.


    Su Qing frowned.


    Su Mu looked forward, "I, I just want to show you something!"


    At this time, Su Qing looks at Yinuo. Yinuo doesn''t say anything, but looks at her with trusting eyes. Yinuo believes that she can solve it well.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, then looked at her, "then you talk first, I''ll go in for a while!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    Su Qing got up and went in with her mother.


    As soon as she went in, she saw the photo on the head of the bed. It was a group photo of Su ran and Su Mu when they were young. The mother and daughter seemed to have a good relationship.


    Su Qing inexplicably felt dazzling, eyes open, then Su''s mother took out a photo album from the cabinet, "Su Qing, have a look!"


    Su Qing frowned, and her face was still no better, "what are you looking at?"


    "Just open it and see!" Su''s mother said with a smile that no matter what Su Qing said to her, she was still full of tolerance.


    Su Qing looked at it and didn''t mean to pick it up. At this time, Su''s mother opened it up and said, "here are all the photos of your childhood!" Then she opened it herself, and the first picture she opened was when they were very, very young, as if they had just been born.


    The two children are lying together, and they still look very similar.


    Before, Su Qing always held a state of mind that whether she had admitted her mistake or not, but when she saw the picture, her hopes were all dashed.


    There are also photos of her when she was a child at home. Although it looks a little bigger than this one, the facial features and outline have not changed much.


    So


    Su Qing''s eyes moistened as she watched.


    Su Mu didn''t realize it and continued to open it. "This is when you were just born. At that time, there was nothing at home and there was no food. You were very thin..."


    "This, this is a few days, when you cry every day, very noisy!"


    "This, this is me..." Speaking of the photo, Su Mu was stunned.


    Because that photo was taken on the day she sent it away, and the Su family had the same photo, which she learned later.


    Su''s mother looked at it and kept silent. She looked very remorseful. "I, I have no choice!"


    "Forced?" Su Qing opened her mouth and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the last thing you have to do to send your own daughter away?"


    Hearing Su Qing''s words, Su''s mother looked at her and felt hate in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "no, I had to. I was doing it for you..."


    "For my good?" Su Qing said with a sarcastic smile, "yes, I sent myself away as my own daughter and said it was for her good Don''t you ever think about what I''m going to do in someone else''s house? "


    "I''m optimistic about this. I''ve observed it for a long time!" Su Mu said immediately.


    The more so, the more angry Su Qing was, "so from the beginning, you planned to give me away, right? But since that''s the case, why do you want to find me again and keep this thing hidden?" She cried out suddenly.


    Su''s mother was also in agony. "I''ve been very sorry for so long. I told myself not to disturb you, but, but..." "Enough!" Su Qing looked at her and said, "since I made the decision, I don''t have to feel guilty. As you said, for my good, as you wish, I''ve lived a good life these years, so Don''t disturb my life any more With that, Su Qing gave her a fierce look, then opened the door and went out.


    Yinuo and Su ran are outside. When they see Su Qing coming out, they know the situation is not good with tears on their faces.


    "I''ll go first!" Su Qing said to Yinuo, leaving such a sentence and rushing out directly.


    "Su Qing!" Yinuo wants to stop, but Suqing has rushed out of the door.


    Su Ran''s eyebrows worried. She immediately went into the room and saw Su''s mother sitting on the floor


    Su''s mother sat on the ground, seemingly very painful, "no, no..."


    "Ma!" Seeing Su''s mother like this, Su ran was also worried.Yinuo looks behind her. She brings Su Qing here to let her go and see if there is a chance to relieve her, but it seems that


    Ah, she underestimated the trauma in Su Qing''s heart.


    In the living room, Su ran comforted Su''s mother. INO was very sorry, "I didn''t expect this..."


    But Su ran said, "I know you mean well. It seems that it takes time. It doesn''t matter. Take your time!"


    Now Su Ran is really enlightened a lot, Yinuo nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll go back to persuade Su Qing!"


    "Trouble you!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    At the door, when Yinuo was about to leave, she thought of something and looked back at Su ran, "in fact, Su Qing is a very emotional person. That''s why she still can''t let go, but I believe she will want to open it one day!"


    Su ran listened and nodded, "I see. Thank you."


    Ino didn''t stay any longer. He got in the car and left.


    After watching her go, Su ran put away her sight, closed the door and went back.


    Sue''s mother is still sitting in the living room, looking very sad.


    "Mom, come on, don''t think so much!"


    "However, do you think Su Qing will forgive me?"


    "Certainly, if not, she won''t come today, but mom, don''t worry too much. Let''s let her accept it a little bit. It''s impossible and unrealistic for people to accept one thing at a time!"


    Listening to Su Ran''s words, Su''s mother nodded, "I know..." Said, she suddenly frowned, a hand covering the position of the heart, it seems to be very painful.


    Su ran saw this and asked nervously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, I''m ok..." Su Mu said, "I''m just a little tired. Help me to my room and have a rest."


    "But..." Su ran wanted to say something else, but seeing Su''s mother like this, she had no choice but to help her back to the room. "You go out, I''ll have a rest!"

 Chapter 844

    "But..."


    "Just pour me a glass of water!"


    Hearing this, Su ran immediately went to pour water.


    Soon Su ran came back and put the water on the head of the bed


    "Well, you go out!"


    Looking at Su''s mother repeatedly repeating this sentence, Su ran thought about it and then retreated.


    However, as soon as the door closed, Su''s mother immediately frowned and covered her heart with one hand, looking miserable.


    She took out a small medicine bottle from the pillow, poured out two pills from it and put them into her mouth. Then she took a drink of water. After swallowing it, she lay on the bed, closed her eyes and had a rest. After a long time, her frowning brow slowly unfolded


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo found Su Qing sitting in the car after getting on the car, shrinking into a ball, looking pitiful.


    Seeing her, iNO sighed.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "iNO, I can''t accept it so quickly She abandoned it


    Yinuo sighed helplessly. She could not understand her feelings. As a person who grew up in an orphanage, she longed for family affection. If she met her biological parents, she would be overjoyed. However, she understood that Su Mu''s original practice was not recognized.


    "Never mind, take your time!" Ino said. Su Qing looked at her, "are you particularly disappointed with me? I know what you mean. You and Xu Qinghua hope that I can put this matter down I have thought about it, but I find that I can''t do it, because when I see her, I will think of the thing she abandoned at the beginning. How heartless is it that I can abandon my daughter, so I hate her! "


    "Su Qing, you probably don''t know how much I envy you!" Ino said. Eno looked at her, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "I grew up in an orphanage. I have no father or mother, and I don''t know who they are. I was adopted once. But later, because my adopted brother disliked me, I was sent back. So I grew up in an orphanage all the time. At that time, I was desperate and hated. I saw other children with my father Mother went out to play together, I thought why I would be abandoned, since do not want me, why gave birth to me? But over the years, no one has ever come to me. I''m just like a stone, but the hatred is long gone. With KK, I wonder if they have any difficulties, or they are no longer alive If I can, I still want to see them, even if they don''t support me, but they also have the kindness of life. They let me come to this world, know so many people, see so many things, and have their own children.... "


    Said, she looked at Su Qing, and then a smile, "but I can''t say for sure, one day I will not blame them, will not hate them, but at least now I don''t hate them!"


    Looking at her, Su Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she mumbled her nose and said, "I don''t know you still have these things..."


    Enoch didn''t care. He said with a smile, "now that I have a complete home, I don''t care about that for a long time."


    "Ino..."


    "Su Qing, cherish what you can have now!" With that, iNO started the car and left.


    Su Qing sat on one side and curled himself up, but because of her words, her heart was even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Su''s mother was cooking. When she saw her, she was surprised and asked, "why did you come back so soon?"


    Seeing Xu Ranwei, Su Qing has an indescribable feeling that they are not her own parents, but they take her as if they were her own, so that for so many years she has not felt the slightest difference.


    At the thought of the heavy past, she was sad, for fear that she would see something. Don''t open your eyes and answer, "en!"


    After all, it''s her own daughter. How can she not see any problems? Xu Ranwei went up and frowned when she saw her. "You, have you cried?"


    "Without mom, there''s no way!"


    "You''re my daughter. I don''t know. What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with iNO?"


    Su Qing shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ranwei has been asking, Su Qing can not say the emotion, she directly held out her hand, "Mom!"


    Xu Ranwei is stunned, "this, this is how?"


    "I''m fine, you let me hold you for a while!" Su Qing murmured.


    Xu Ranwei stood for a long time and said, "you, have you seen them?"


    This time out, Su Qing did not say where to go, so Xu Ranwei did not know, but according to her reaction, Xu Ranwei still guessed.


    Su Qing also does not deny, nodded, "I go to their home with Yinuo!"


    Xu Ranwei didn''t know what to say. After a while, she reached out and patted her on the back. "Well, don''t be sad. They are all your relatives, too!"


    Su Qing let her go, "Mom, I see them Aren''t you angry? "


    "Why are you angry?"


    "I am your daughter!""Yes, you are my daughter and can''t run away. Why should I be angry?" Xu Ranwei asked with a smile.


    Su Qing looked at her with red eyes.


    "All right, all right, stop crying!" Xu Ranwei coaxed her, "I''m distressed to cry!"


    Su Qing takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know how to express her heart. Xu Ranwei is actually a strong person, but she is tolerant of her. She is obviously uncomfortable, but she is afraid of her guilt, so she pretends to have nothing.


    "Mom, I want to rely on you!"


    "Such a big child is still coquettish!" Even so, Xu Ranwei let her lean on her.


    On the sofa, Su Qing leaned against her and looked ahead, "Mom, are you really not angry at all?" Xu Ranwei sighed, "Qingqing, although you are not my own daughter, I treat you as my own daughter, but I can''t let you not recognize your own mother just because of my upbringing. I can see that she really regrets that she left you If you can, I hope you can forgive me! "


    Speaking of this, Su Qing turned to see her, "why don''t you think about yourself?"


    Xu Ranwei eyes slightly red, "when the mother is for their daughter to consider, how to consider for themselves, besides, I believe that their daughter, to the old can not support me?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes flew out directly and looked away. Then she hugged her, "Mom, for me, you are my own mother. I won''t leave you. How can I?"


    "Silly boy, you''ll leave then!"


    "I won''t!"


    "Why, aren''t you going to get married?" Xu Ranwei said lightly. The more calm she is, the more uncomfortable Su Qing is. It''s not that she can''t accept it, it''s because she thinks too much in her heart, because she knows that Xu Ranwei once gave up having a baby for her sake, which she can''t repay with her whole life.

 Chapter 845

    Everyone will pay for what they do.


    Su Yun and Lin Jia also get the corresponding punishment. When the police come to tell them the final conclusion, iNO and Xiao Qirui are also relieved.


    It''s really a thing of the past.


    But for Xiaoyi, Yinuo is really holding on, except for the time to and from work, she almost put off some things just to catch up with Xiaoyi.


    No one can take Xiaoyi away from her. Even Xiao Qirui can''t help it.


    Xiao Qirui is very helpless, but also have no way, looking at Yinuo holding the child so intimate appearance, simply let her.


    "Xiaoyiyi, see? It''s not daddy who doesn''t love you, it''s your mommy who doesn''t give you a chance!" On the sofa, Xiao Qirui sits beside ino and Xiaoyi.


    In the past few days, xiaoyiyi has been sleeping. In recent days, she has started to play all kinds of games. If she doesn''t sleep well, she has to play as long as she opens her eyes and has to be accompanied.


    Yinuo pick eyebrows after hearing, "there are many ways to love, not just hold this one!"


    "Oh, what else?"


    "For example, pour a glass of water for Xiaoyi''s Mommy and rub her shoulders!" Ino said with a playful smile.


    Xiao Qirui mouth slightly Yang, without saying a word directly stood up to pour water, looking at his figure, Yinuo heart calm to the extreme, what she pursues is just such an ordinary life.


    Soon Xiao Qirui came back and gave her the water cup, "warm, just right!"


    Yinuo took a drink, then Xiao Qirui sat down and began to rub her shoulders.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Qirui, who is a famous shopping mall outside, is a wife slave at home. As long as his wife says anything, he can even carry tea and water, beat his back and rub his shoulders.


    However, he was very willing. Since he had Lian Yinuo, he had not been to many of his meals. Although Yinuo gave him noodles, everyone could see that Xiao Qirui was too good to his wife.


    At this time, iNO suddenly thought of something, "husband, I have something to tell you!"


    "What?"


    "Ling Yue called me again today. She said that the director really wanted Xiaoyi to have a try!" After that, Xiao Qirui had no voice there for a long time.


    Ino looked back, "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "what do you think?"


    "In fact, I want Xiaoyi to have a try. If she can''t do it well, then forget it. If she can, she can have a try!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "You don''t want to?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t want to make her suffer. The entertainment industry is too complicated. If she is careless, she will be attacked. Now most of that industry will suffer from depression..." He said, looking at iNO, "I don''t want to hurt our daughter a little bit!"


    Yinuo listen, know Xiao Qirui is for Xiaoyi good, "but if Xiaoyi has this talent, she likes how to do? Are you going to keep her at home and do nothing at last? "


    "She can study business administration. The company will give it to him and KK in the end!"


    Ino shook his head, "I don''t want my daughter to take over the company. If the entertainment industry is too tired, then the shopping mall is like a battlefield, even more tired!"


    As a result, the two were speechless.


    For the first time, they had disagreements about children.


    After a long time, Yinuo said, "well, husband, let''s not give her a choice, let her choose, OK?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, then nodded, "but how to choose?"


    "Let Xiaoyi have a try. If she doesn''t like it, I''ll bring her back immediately. I''ll never talk about it again." Asked ino.


    She said so, even if it was to make her happy, Xiao Qirui would not say anything more and nodded, "I''m just making a suggestion, children''s things are all listen to you, as long as you are happy, they are happy!"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to give up so soon. Yinuo''s heart was still warm. Then she came over and said, "I know you want to spoil your daughter into a little princess, but I believe no one will bully our daughter with your father here!"


    Yinuo mouth is also sweet, Xiao Qirui listen to very useful, mouth slightly hook, "as long as you are happy on the line!"


    Then, the matter was settled. Ino looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I will educate our son and daughter well!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Learning that Xiao Qirui agrees, Ling Yueda comes out of the cast without saying a word in the morning and drives to pick up Xiaoyi and Yinuo.


    They were still having breakfast when she arrived.


    As soon as Ling Yue came in, she urged, "hurry up, our crew can''t help but want to see Xiaoyi!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll go up and get a dress for Xiaoyi!" Ino said.


    "Good!" Ling Yue nodded.


    Xiao Qirui was watching. Although he said that, he was still reluctant to let his daughter act.He didn''t play, but he saw the life of the crew with his own eyes.


    It seems to show Xiao Qirui''s worry. Ling Yue says with a smile, "don''t worry, I will let Xiao Yiyi suffer and be tired, even though I will live her life as a princess in the crew!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows just slightly stretched a little, and then he asked, "what role is she going to play?"


    Ling yuelisuo replied, "my daughter!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face turns black in an instant. It happens that Yinuo comes down from the upstairs and gives Ling Yue a wink when she sees this scene. How does Ling Yue know that Xiao Qirui can protect the calf so much that she can''t even fake it.


    "Well, let''s go first!" Yinuo immediately went downstairs and said to Xiao Qirui.


    See him nod, Yinuo with Lingyue this just took small idea to go out.


    Outside, Yinuo quietly relieved, Lingyue looked at her, "what''s the matter, why is he unhappy?"


    "Let your daughter call someone else''s mother, don''t you think?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes, "but it''s fake..."


    "Careful men can''t be fake!" Ino whispered.


    At this time, Ling Yue looks at her with abnormal eyes. Yinuo raises her eyes and looks at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lianyinuo, I find you have less and less moral bottom line!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too much to show kindness and love like this!" Ling Yue directly scolds a way.


    INO, "..." I''m just telling the truth! "


    "More than that!"


    Yinuo was helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry, "well, then I won''t have any show of love in your single dog face!"


    Single dog


    Ling Yue feels that she has been hit hard and hurt ten thousand points.


    "Listen, it''s a single noble. It''s a single dog. It''s used to describe people who can''t find a boyfriend or girlfriend. Like me, I don''t know how many people are waiting in line for me to nod their heads!" Ino agreed and nodded, "yes, you''re right!"

 Chapter 856

    Seeing her, Ling Yue just let her go, driving the car, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how does Xiao Qirui agree to let Xiaoyi play?"


    "What''s the agreement? It''s a hundred thousand unwillingness!" Ino said helplessly.


    Ling Yue glanced, "then why..."


    "He just said let''s have a try. I''m afraid Xiaoyi is too hard to give up!"


    At this time, Ling Yue glanced at her and jokingly said, "are you willing?"


    "I''m not willing to give up, but I''m afraid they''ve been treated with dignity since childhood, so I want to take exercise, especially Xiaoyi''s health has not been very good, so I want her to have a try!" Ling Yue nodded her head in agreement. "In fact, I can understand you. You don''t have to go out at all in such living conditions as xiaoyiyi. Your family background is enough for her to spend a few lives. However, I think it''s necessary for her to exercise as an adult or a child. Maybe she knows that it''s not suitable for her, but in general, she has tried £¡¡± Then Ling Yue paused and added, "at that time, I wanted to be a waiter, but hey Natural beauty, no way


    Turn to see her one eye, silent don''t speak.


    This narcissism, she gives 100 points!


    See Yinuo don''t speak, Lingyue look back at her, they all feel funny, "why don''t you speak?"


    "Well, I also have a dream, when express Xiaomei, how natural beauty, I can''t help it!" Yinuo seconded and said it seriously. At last, both of them laughed.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t know what they are laughing at, but it seems to be able to infect this kind of atmosphere. She wastes her hands excitedly and starts to laugh with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo has never been in and out of the cast, but fortunately, with Lingyue, everything is very convenient.


    The director also knows Xiaoyi''s identity and background, so he takes extra care and respect.


    At the beginning of filming, iNO was a little worried, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoyi was very cooperative. He became familiar with Ling Yue soon after interacting with her, so the next filming went smoothly.


    Yinuo has been watching behind the director. Although Xiaoyi doesn''t speak, she seems to be able to understand. Under the guidance, she can make the expression they want. Finally, she looks behind the camera and is very satisfied.


    No matter whether Xiaoyi is suitable for this career or not, it''s worth watching her having so much fun now. Since she came back, eno has spent very little time with xiaoyiyi. When she comes back in the evening, she basically falls asleep at the first sight, that is, in the morning. Now, as a mother, she really feels that she owes xiaoyiyi too much time to accompany her, so now she has to pay more attention to xiaoyiyi and make up for what she owes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the past two days, Su Qing went to work normally. Xu Qinghua did not call her except to send her a wechat to remind her to have a good meal and report what he was doing.


    Su Qing knows that he is to leave time for her to think well.


    After this day''s work, Su Qing did not rush back, but walked along the roadside.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do or what she wanted to do, and her mind was full of what had happened in the past few days.


    Should she forgive them.


    Should she promise Xu Qinghua


    All these things were in a mess in her mind.


    Today is the deadline of two days, she promised to give Xu Qinghua an answer, but up to now she has no result.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t know what to do. In the end, she could only forget the family affairs and solve Xu Qinghua''s affairs first.


    At this time, I think of what ino said to her, the most important thing is her heart


    But is there Xu Qinghua in her heart?


    The answer is yes.


    But love?


    Probably love, but how deep is this love? Song Yi flashed into her mind.


    If we really want to form a contrast, then Xu Qinghua''s weight in her heart is not equal to that of Song Yi, at least up to now


    Yes, she can''t hurt others because of her selfishness.


    You can make do with anything, but you can''t make do with feelings.


    At this time, she went to the door of a shopping mall. Since she thought so, she should make a decision.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xu Qinghua.


    The phone was through in a few seconds.


    "Hello, Su Qing..." Xu''s voice seems to be full of surprise for a long time.


    "Where are you?" Su Qing asked.


    "Hospital!"


    "Are you busy this afternoon?"


    "No, it''s OK!"


    "Well, I''ll come to see you later. I think Talk to you! " Su Qing said.


    The other side paused and nodded, "I''ll find you!"


    "Good..."Bang.


    Su Qing is holding a mobile phone. There comes a harsh voice. Her heart is thumping. Then she talks to the mobile phone, "Hello, Xu Qinghua..."


    But there was no sound there.


    Su Qing frowns. Is something wrong?


    In the heart inexplicably nervous.


    Thinking of this, she dialed Xu Qinghua again.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Su Qing felt uneasy. At this time, she went out directly, stopped a car and headed for the hospital.


    Along the way, Su Qing called Xu Qinghua, but he couldn''t get through after countless calls.


    She always advised herself that there might be no electricity, or the mobile phone might be broken when it fell on the ground, but the bang could not completely convince her.


    My heart gradually panicked.


    She probably didn''t know that her whole heart was beating for Xu Qinghua at the moment.


    Approaching the hospital, the driver suddenly said, "what''s going on over there?"


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Su Qing raised her eyes and saw the fire in the sky, and the direction was


    "Miss, it''s like the hospital you''re going to over there!" Driver reminder.


    Su Qingtong''s eyes were tight. "Master, please hurry up!"


    The driver took a look at her and speeded up immediately.


    After arriving at the door, I saw that many fire engines had been heard at the door, and the door had been surrounded.


    There was a big fire in the hospital. Many people rushed from inside to outside. Seeing this, Su Qing ran straight inside, but he was stopped at the door.


    "Miss, there''s a fire inside. You can''t go in!"


    "But..."


    "There''s a big fire inside. You can''t control it now. You can''t go in!"


    "Well, what about the people inside?" Su Qing asked.


    "Our firefighters have gone in and are in the process of rescue!"


    "Is there a doctor out there?"


    The man looked at her and said, "sorry, the situation is unknown now!"


    Su Qing looked inside. At the moment, many people ran from inside to outside, but she looked at a lot carefully, but there was no figure she wanted to see.


    Xu Qinghua The name was in her heart.

 Chapter 857

    Looking at the people constantly running out, a firefighter came out from inside and watched him negotiate with the people outside. Su Qing stopped.


    "How''s it going?" A leader should have gone up and asked.


    "Now the cause of the fire is not clear, the fire has not been controlled, and there are still several people in it!"


    "OK, speed up the rescue!"


    "Yes


    At this time, Su Qing rushed up, "did you see a doctor who was very tall and handsome?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you!"


    "His name is Xu Qinghua. He has a name on his clothes!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you!"


    "But..."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I have to go in and save people!" Finish saying, no longer say so much with her, resolutely rushed in.


    Su Qing stood watching, the visual impact at the moment made her heart more shocked.


    At this time, several people were rescued. They were all wearing sick clothes. As soon as they saw that they were patients in the hospital, Su Qing immediately went up and asked, "did you see Dr. Xu?" She asked.


    "Dr. Xu? Do you mean the very young doctor Xu? "


    Su Qing nodded, "yes, that''s him!"


    "I saw it at the beginning of the fire. He rushed out when he heard about the fire, but he didn''t see it later."


    When Su Qing was nervous, the person on one side opened his mouth, "I saw that he was injured, and his body was covered with blood, which should still be inside!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing''s brain hummed as if it had exploded.


    She looked at the people coming in and out of the door. All that flashed in her mind was what Xu Qinghua said to her. The next second, she seemed unable to control herself and rushed in directly.


    At this time, the firemen were directing something, and they didn''t expect anyone to rush in. When they looked back, they were startled.


    "You can''t go in now, it''s dangerous!" The firemen yelled.


    But Su Qing could not care about anything else and ran into it alone.


    Inside, the smoke was billowing and choking. Many people ran towards the door. Su Qing grabbed one casually. "Have you seen Dr. Xu? Do you have any? "


    "No, no!" The men waved and ran out.


    Seeing so many people, there is still no Xu Qinghua. Su Qing''s heart is tightly clenched, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the smoky corridor, Su Qing doesn''t know where to find it. She can only choose a road by herself. Finally, she runs to Xu Qinghua''s office.


    While running, he called his name again and again, "Xu Qinghua, Xu Qinghua..."


    It was the first time that she called out his name so loudly. I didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    Just ran to Xu Qinghua''s office, only to find that it was already empty and there was no one. At the moment, Su Qing was also fumigated, coughing all the time and couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Xu Qinghua..." She looked around, did not know what to do, watching the smoke growing, an inexplicable sense of panic followed.


    Just then, she heard a faint cry.


    She frowned, walked a few steps, found a little girl in the room next to the office, she hid under the table, holding an apple, crying loudly.


    Whose children are left here?


    Su Qing immediately went up, "little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, mom..." The little girl was crying.


    Su Qing looked around, and now he didn''t even have a figure. Although he scolded him in his heart, he didn''t care about anything else, "sister, take you out!" Then he picked her up and walked out.


    She couldn''t see the road clearly now. As soon as she went out, she didn''t know where to go. She covered the little girl''s mouth and picked a direction to go outside.


    I don''t know where I felt. I don''t know what I tripped over. She fell to the front. She subconsciously hugged the little girl in her arms. The moment she fell, she fell to the ground. The difficulty of breathing made her forget the pain.


    "Well, are you all right?" Su Qing asked, smoke into the mouth, nose straight to her brain.


    The little girl was silent now, just coughing.


    Su Qing some worry, but also gradually become powerless up, "how are you, all right?"


    The more she spoke, the more she felt that she was almost unconscious. At the moment when she gradually fell down, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Can I help you?"


    Su Qing wanted to say something, but her throat was so bad that she couldn''t breathe. Finally she coughed.


    "An adult and a child are found here..." The voice of the fireman rings in his ear. Su Qing holds on and grabs her, "help the child..."


    "Don''t worry, we will save you!"


    Just then, a fireman came up and picked them up and ran out.At the moment of breathing the air again, Su Qing was still conscious. At this time, a doctor came up to check them.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Asked a nurse.


    The little girl is also being examined.


    Su Qing looked at their nervous appearance, still speechless.


    The nurse picked up the temporary oxygen to exhale to them, but when she came to Su Qing''s mouth, she suddenly coughed, which made her feel much better.


    "You, how are you?" Asked the nurse.


    Su Qing shakes her head. "I''m fine."


    The nurse was relieved. Su Qing looked at the little girl and said in a low voice, "look, how is she?"


    Then another nurse said, turning her head and saying, "the child is too young. I have to take her back to the car to have a check!"


    "Well, go!"


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s going to be OK!" The nurse said to Su Qing.


    Su Qing shook her head, "the child is not mine, but you must save her!"


    The nurse was stunned, then nodded, "don''t worry, we will try our best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the busy nurses, Su Qing has a sense of rebirth. Looking at the gate of the hospital and all the people here, although the situation is chaotic, she sees the desire to survive.


    At this time, the nurse brought water, "come and have a drink. If there''s nothing wrong, have a drink. Just for a moment!"


    Su Qing took a look and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. If it''s OK, I''ll go to other places to have a look. If there''s any problem, you can call us immediately!"


    Su Qing nodded, the nurse immediately went to busy, Su Qing sat on the side, at the moment the heart of calm.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has only one feeling. She only knows how dangerous it is when she walks through it. When she thinks of Xu Qinghua, she just feels uncomfortable.


    Holding a glass of water, she sat there with tears in her eyes. She knew how dangerous it was. If Xu Qinghua was in it, she might not be much better than herself. She did not know whether she would be so lucky. At the thought that there would never be another person like him around her in the world, saying something that would not leave her, she seemed to feel that there was something empty all of a sudden.

 Chapter 858

    One picture after another flashed through my mind.


    She is afraid that there will be a lot of regrets in life, and there are still some words that have just been said that have not yet come true.


    She has something else to say to Xu Qinghua. It seems that all these are signs that it is too late.


    Think of here, Su Qing sad droop eyes.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "Send the patient to the hospital immediately, no delay!"


    At this time, Su Qing suddenly heard a familiar voice. She raised her eyes and looked around.


    But the crowd was still in a mess, and the owner of the voice could not be found.


    But she firmly believed that it was not an illusion or a mistake, so she found a figure next to an ambulance after walking a few steps.


    Her steps froze.


    After carrying the stretcher to the car, the man gave some instructions. When the car left, he turned around.


    However, at that moment, the tears in Su Qing''s eyes suddenly fell down.


    After seeing her, Xu Qinghua was stunned.


    At this time, Su Qing strode up, without saying a word, rushed in and hugged him.


    Xu Qinghua stood still, this What happened?


    But it''s undeniable that this hug, her tears and worried eyes, he has guessed something.


    Su Qing hugged him, "I promise you, I promise you!"


    Only Xu Qinghua can understand this sentence.


    "I promise you, really!" Su Qing said that it was only at this moment that she knew that Xu Qinghua had unconsciously stood a heavy weight in her heart, but she didn''t know it at all.


    If it wasn''t for this time, she would have missed him.


    "Are you serious?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing nodded, tears to the outside wind, "really, I promise you, really!"


    Xu Qinghua was overjoyed, but he looked so calm. He pulled her away from his arms and looked at her. However, when he saw the gray on her face, he frowned.


    "How do you..."


    Su Qing''s face is full of tears and looks adorable.


    "Xu Qinghua, you and I will not regret this life!" Su Qing said.


    Even if there is no need to guess, Xu Qinghua knows what happened. What she has is a good explanation.


    The next second, Xu Qinghua swept her and directly kisses her on the lips.


    Heavy, hard, with all the love for her.


    Su Qing didn''t let go. When he kisses him, she really feels his presence and hugs him


    Although I don''t know what happened to them, this scene is still very moving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Su Qing was stunned after opening her eyes. She didn''t know why she was lying in the hospital.


    She is not with Xu Qinghua


    At the thought of their kissing, Su Qing felt embarrassed.


    As expected, people will do something that they regret in the emotional situation.


    Looking at the room, only her own, Xu Qinghua?


    An idea flashed through her mind. She was stunned. Could it be that Is that a dream?


    Thinking of this, she immediately jumped down from the bed and walked out of the bed, regardless of her shoes. However, at the moment of landing, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xu Qinghua came in from the outside in white and elegant.


    At that moment, Su Qing didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Qinghua swept her up and down, walked over and said in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    "Er..." Su Qing some don''t know how to respond, especially to his gentle to water eyes, she secretly hate his impulse.


    "No, it''s OK!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her feet. "The ground is cold!"


    Su Qing drooped her eyes and realized that she was too worried just now and forgot to put on her shoes.


    "I..." She was just about to put it on, but the next second Xu Qinghua directly picked her up. Su Qing was startled and looked up at him with astonishment.


    But Xu Qinghua gently hooked her lips, "just wanted to find me?"


    Su Qing blinks her eyes. She is so stunned by his actions that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, no!" She denied it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Qing didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Qinghua puts her on the bed. Su Qing immediately pulls the quilt to cover her after she sits down.


    "Me, why am I here?"


    "Too much smoking, too much tension, leading to a temporary coma!"


    Anyway, Su Qing didn''t understand what he said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua suddenly went up, "so big fire, what do you rush in to do?"


    As soon as Su Qing looked back, Su Qing''s lips rubbed against his because of the distance.At that moment, Su Qing was stupid again.


    So ah, when people feel guilty, no matter what they say or do, they are very stupid. Now Su Qing is like this.


    She was so scared that she immediately stepped back, but Xu Qinghua''s mouth curved. She seemed to like this little accident very much.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing asked.


    "What did I do?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Su Qing is really annoyed, really want to find a hole to drill in.


    "Sorry, I was not careful..." Su Qing said awkwardly.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Xu Qinghua whispered in her ear.


    I don''t know whether it''s too close or not. His voice is very nice. The warm breath sprayed on her sensitive ears, and she blushed.


    A shudder, she kept a certain distance from him.


    "Yes?" Xu Qinghua pick eyebrow, eyes straight looking at her, it seems to have to ask for a statement.


    "I, I I''m in there! "


    "Right in there?" Xu Qinghua frowned, "but when you call me, it''s not like that!"


    "I went after the call!"


    "Something happened before I hung up The distance from you to the hospital, however, also needs 20 minutes Su Qing, you are a liar Xu Qinghua said with a smile.


    He knew what it was like, but he had to listen to her.


    Looking at his burning eyes, Su Qing was speechless.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Su Qing looked at him, silent.


    "But do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Su Qing still looks at him in silence.


    "You went in knowing that!" This time it''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Su Qing, what can I do?"


    "I''m worried about you!" Su Qing said suddenly.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, surprised eyes also leak a trace of joy. "You''ve done so much for me, why can''t I do something for you? What''s more, I''ll hear that you''ve said something, and I can''t control myself at all! " The more she said it, the calmer she became. Suddenly, she found that sometimes it was not so difficult to face her own sincerity. At least when she said these words,


    , she felt much more relaxed. At this time, Su Qing looked at him, "Xu Qinghua, I don''t have so much time to look for the next goal in life. When we are together, I''m not sure what the future will be like, but I will treat you with all my heart!"

 Chapter 859

    In the face of Su Qing''s confession, does Xu Qinghua have any reason to refuse?


    Even though her reason at the moment is not because of falling in love with him, her actions are enough to prove that he has weight in her heart.


    At this moment, he waited too long.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, eyes surging, "do you really think about it? Or are you confused! "


    "I''ve probably never been as sober as I am now!" Su Qing said.


    The corner of Xu Qinghua''s mouth raised, he took her to his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Su Qing didn''t struggle, didn''t push him away, and didn''t feel shy. Now that she has decided, she will admit it.


    Xu Qinghua has done so many things for her. What does she do?


    But at the moment, the feeling of being held by Xu Qinghua is warm and full of security.


    If it was a lonely throw, she would never regret it.


    At this warm moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, "Qingqing, how are you..."


    Xu Ranwei was worried about the moment she came in. She was stunned at the person she was holding. The next second she blinked her eyes. "That, I, I didn''t see anything I''d better go out first! "


    Su Qing was embarrassed for a while. She wanted to find a place to get in. Xu Qinghua knew her best. She calmly let go of her and said, "Auntie!"


    Xu Ranwei stopped and looked back at her, smiling at him, "is Dr. Xu here too?"


    It''s clear that you know what you''re asking.


    Doctor Xu smiles, "yes!"


    "Well, I, I came to see Su Qing!" Xu Ranwei said that looking at Xu Qinghua''s expression is full of satisfaction.


    If this is her son-in-law, she is also very satisfied.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "well, there''s something else outside. I''ll go out and have a look first. You''ll chat with her here!"


    Xu Ranwei nodded, "OK, OK, you go first!"


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked back at Su Qing, "I''ll come later!"


    Su Qing looks at him and nods. Xu Qinghua purses his lips and smiles. Then he goes out.


    See he just went out, Xu Ranwei immediately went up, "this, what situation?"


    Su Qing did not pass the line of sight, some embarrassed and shy, "what''s the situation, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Your mother is a senior, but she is not old, and her eyes are not bright!"


    Su Qing is still silent.


    "You Are you in love Asked Xu Ranwei.


    "Ma!" As soon as her words came out, Su Qing interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If it wasn''t for love, you two just..." Said she also made a thumb to thumb clean up, "that is how to return a responsibility son!"


    Su Qingzhen is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "That''s to say, that bastard took advantage of you? You tell mom, mom will settle with him! " Xu Ranwei is about to go.


    "Mom, no!" Su Qing immediately stopped, looking at Xu Ranwei not to stop, she is also very helpless, "he didn''t take advantage of me, it''s me, I take advantage of him!"


    Xu Ranwei, "..." She didn''t know how to answer that.


    Su Qing looked at her, "OK, we It''s a decision to be together! "


    Xu Ranwei''s eyes lit up in an instant. She guessed that they might be in this ambiguous stage. After all, Su Qing had just happened for a period of time before. She didn''t expect that she would develop so fast. However, the fact is always surprising.


    "You, are you serious?"


    Su Qing nodded, "really!"


    Xu Ranwei laughed, "good daughter, good eyes!"


    From Xu Ranwei''s expression, we can see that they are very satisfied with Xu Qinghua. Seeing that they are so satisfied, Su Qing is relieved.


    At least their feelings don''t need to be tested at home, which can be regarded as a relaxing thing.


    "I wish you were satisfied!"


    "Satisfied, of course!" Xu Ranwei said excitedly, "it''s really a good daughter of mom. She''s just striving for success!"


    Su Qing pursed her lips with a faint smile, as if she could admit that a relationship is not so difficult.


    At this time, Xu Ranwei suddenly remembered something and looked at her, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? How did you go back to the hospital?" Then Su Mu looked at her for a while.


    "I''m fine, mom!"


    "Let me have a good look!"


    "I''m really OK!"


    "Really?"


    Su Qing nodded again and again to ensure that Xu Ranwei was relieved.


    However, Xu Ranwei has been gossiping about Su Qing and Xu Qinghua for a long time, but she still doesn''t say a word from Su Qing''s mouth. She just admits one thing. They are together. It''s so simple.


    Looking at her now intact, Xu Ranwei does not care about the process, at least the result is good.


    The mother and daughter chatted in the ward for a long time. When Xu Ranwei was about to leave, Xu Qinghua just came up to the door.Seeing her, Xu Qinghua said with a smile, "Auntie, I don''t know if you have time. I want to have a chat with you!"


    Inexplicably, looking at him, Xu Ranwei felt that he was mature and steady enough. That is to say, he looked pleasing to the eye and made people happy.


    "Good!" She answered with a smile.


    The coffee shop downstairs from the hospital.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "first of all, as Su Qing''s mother, I want to apologize to you first, and then ask you for one thing!"


    Xu Ranwei looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "First of all, I''d like to apologize to you. Today, Su Qing was injured a little, so I''m sorry. In addition, I''m with Su Qing. I know you love her very much, but I still want to ask you to give her to me, because I will treat her well and never let her


    be hurt again!"


    Listening to Xu Qinghua''s promise, Xu Ranwei looked at him and said, "doctor Xu, I believe you, but I still have to say a word!"


    "You say!"


    "You must be very clear about what happened before Su Qing, so I hope that you will be careful with her. Besides, if my daughter is bullied one day, I don''t care what your Xu family background is, I will never let you go!" Xu Ranwei warned.


    Xu Qinghua''s mouth curved slightly and looked at her with firm eyes. "In the future, please supervise!"


    With such great determination, Xu Ranwei has nothing to worry about. "OK, I''ll wait and see!"


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes were firm. Xu Ranwei looked at him and left with a smile.


    Xu Qinghua also smile, this just walked toward ward.


    At this time, Su Qing came out of the ward and walked up and down the corridor, as if looking for something. Xu Qinghua saw it and immediately walked over, "how did you come out?"


    Seeing him, as if seeing a rescuer, Su Qing said, "I remember saving a little girl at that time. I don''t know how she is now. Can you help me find her?" Su Qing asked. Xu Qinghua looked at her and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you find it, but you go back to your room first, and I''ll let you know when you find it!"

 Chapter 860

    "I''m fine!" Su Qing looks a little anxious.


    "is there anything you has the final say, I am a doctor or your boyfriend!" Xu Qinghua said.


    A boyfriend, let Su Qingwei Zheng, she looked at him, in the heart of a strange feeling across, but looking at him so persistent appearance, she had to give up.


    "All right!"


    Seeing her compromise, Xu Qinghua felt for the first time that being someone else''s boyfriend could be so cool.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua took her back to the room. When she got to the room, she sat down on the bed and put her hands on her shoulders. "Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded.


    Xu Qinghua was just about to leave when Su Qing suddenly thought of something, "right!"


    Xu Qinghua looked back, "is there anything else?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips, "I just told my mother that we are together!" Although Su Qing was embarrassed when she said this, her eyes were especially Frank.


    Xu Qinghua was surprised, but not surprised. He nodded, "well, after you are well, let''s go back to visit them formally!"


    Su Qing nodded. In fact, she just wanted to tell him her decision.


    Xu Qinghua smiles, turns and goes out.


    Looking at his back, Su Qing felt a kind of indescribable sureness.


    She laughs, originally she does not need any vigorous emotion, such steadfast is her final destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Qinghua came back. When he came in, Su Qing looked at him, "how''s it going?"


    Xu Qinghua held out his hand, "I''ll take you there!"


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Su Qing hesitated for a moment and held it.


    Su Qing has always felt that holding hands at their age is a very sentimental or childish thing, but at this moment, she only felt the warmth of hands and hearts.


    Xu Qinghua led her out. In the corridor, many people looked at them and even said hello to Xu Qinghua, "Hello, doctor Xu!"


    And Xu Qinghua just nodded, holding Su Qing''s hand, completely did not want to let go of the meaning.


    Su Qing feels a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she feels sweet in her heart.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua just looked back at her. When he saw the smile at the corner of her mouth, he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Being peeped at like this, Su Qing is still guilty. She shakes her head immediately, "nothing!"


    Looking at Xu Qinghua''s burning eyes, Su Qing thought and said, "by the way, why is the hospital on fire?"


    "Accident!" He said.


    Su Qing nodded, "by the way, I heard a patient say that you are covered with blood and injured, but you What''s going on? " She always wanted to ask this question, but she was always interrupted by all kinds of interruptions, and now she was asked.


    Tsinghua is not injured, but it''s not me


    "Where are you? Why can''t I find you all the time?" Su Qing asked.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua to her eyes, with a trace of banter, "you look for me?"


    Su Qing, "..." There was a hint of shyness and embarrassment on his face, and he let it slip.


    Without waiting for her to retort, Xu Qinghua said, "I''m in there to help the firefighters rescue!"


    Listen to this, Su Qing this just understood to come over, just at this time, the footstep stopped, Xu Qinghua turns round, the vision is straight looking at her, "Su Qing!"


    "Yes?"


    "Promise me not to do such a risky thing in the future. There is only a thin line between life and death. It''s very dangerous. I don''t want to do anything for me!"


    Su Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Remember, if there is anything dangerous in the future, you should stay away from it. The farther away, the better!"


    "And you?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "With your words, I will protect myself from accidents."


    Su Qing seems to find her routine again. In front of Xu Qinghua, her IQ seems to be zero. She can''t keep up with the rhythm and is always led by him.


    "Do you know?" He asked.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Qinghua was satisfied with this and took her hand again.


    Su Qing has been watching him holding his hand. The way he holds her is not to cross her fingers, but to wrap her whole hand in his hand. It''s warm and comfortable.


    In the hospital, seven turn eight turn, do not know where to go, to a ward, Xu Qinghua this stopped.


    "Here it is


    Su Qing just recovered and looked at the ward. At the moment, a little girl was sitting on the bed with something to eat. She looked cute and very cute.


    It''s her.


    It''s the little girl she saved.


    "Sister!" The little girl also saw her and gave a sweet cry.At this time, people around the little girl heard the voice and looked back at her, "sister!" The little girl continued to cry.


    "Who are you?" Asked the little girl''s mother.


    "Oh, I am..."


    "Little sister, do you know this sister?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "Yes, my sister saved me!" The little girl said sweetly.


    At this time, the little girl''s mother suddenly understood and looked back at Su Qing, "did you save my daughter?"


    "I I just


    "Thank you, thank you for saving my daughter!" The mother looked excited and knelt down.


    Su Qing was a little stunned and didn''t respond well, "you don''t want to..."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would have Thank you. Thank you very much! " The mother cried with excitement.


    "Don''t do that. Get up!" Su Qing quickly helped her up, "I just happened to see it, I think, no matter who will do it!"


    The little girl''s mother nodded, "thank you, really..."


    Su Qing looked at the little girl, then remembered her crying in the fire, she looked at the little girl''s mother, "however, I have a sentence to say..."


    "You say, you say!"


    "I think, no matter when, children are our most important people, so no matter how big things happen, we must remember to take good care of children and stop being so rash. Fortunately, it''s OK this time. If anything happens, I believe it''s a pity for everyone!"


    The little girl''s mother listened and cried and nodded, "I know, I know, never again, I will remember this lesson, thank you very much!"


    Listen to her words, Su Qing this just put down her heart, looking at the little girl, she went up, the little girl''s eyes are big, drop Liuliu looking at her.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qing asked. The little girl shook her head. "I''m ok, sister. I heard that you almost died for me. Thank you, sister!" What the little girl said was not very clear, but her eyes looked very sincere.

 Chapter 861

    At that moment, Su Qing felt very beautiful.


    It was an accident to save her, but the accident made her feel very meaningful.


    Su Qing reached out and touched her head, "remember to follow your good mother in the future. Do you know? Don''t get lost again. When you meet danger, remember to ask for help. Everyone will help you, OK?"


    The little girl listened, nodded with a smile, "I know, I will listen to my sister!"


    At this time, the little girl''s mother and Xu Qinghua are watching. The little girl''s mother is very grateful, while Xu Qinghua''s eyes are gentle. At the moment, it seems that there is a light on Su Qing''s body. She is absolutely charming, and he can''t help it.


    When she left the ward, Su Qing kept smiling and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Xu Qinghua accompany her, also accompany her happy.


    At this time, Su Qing thought of something and looked at him, "Xu Qinghua..."


    "Well?"


    "Let me ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you become a doctor?" Su Qing is curious.


    "Because..." Xu Qinghua thought carefully, "when I went to school, my ideal or my talent? It''s been a long time. I''ve long forgotten! "


    Also gifted Su Qing said, "do you remember how it felt when you first saved people?"


    Speaking of saving people for the first time, the smile on Xu Qinghua''s face stopped, and his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible complexity. Then he looked at Su Qing, "why do you ask?"


    "I don''t know. Just now I saw that the little girl was OK. I suddenly felt that it''s good to be alive!" Su Qing sighed.


    Xu Qinghua said, "when I saved people for the first time I was very excited. I was still young at that time. I thought it was because I saved my life. I didn''t fall asleep all day and all night With that, he also laughed at himself.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Although some exaggeration, but that kind of excited feeling is good.


    Especially when she saw the little girl eating in front of her, she suddenly felt that it all became meaningful.


    Even though the little girl has nothing to do with her, she is alive because of her. It''s hard to support herself when she thinks about it.


    This event has swept away the haze in Su Qing''s mind during this period. She is a perceptual person and advocates great principles. The failure of her feelings during that period almost killed her half. Now she understands the true meaning of being alive. Those things seem to be gone in her heart. Looking at her smiling face, Xu Qinghua followed her with a slight frown. Although she said it was a good thing that she saved people, fortunately she saved them. She probably didn''t think that if something happened to the little girl, she would face more cruel things. She might spend time in guilt, and she might be hurt by the little girl The accusations of my family Wait, these things are unpredictable.


    "Su Qing!" At this time, Xu Qinghua called her.


    Su Qing looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her cool eyes and smiling, Xu Qinghua suddenly felt that if he said these words, it would be a disappointment to her.


    After thinking about it, he swallowed all those words.


    Then she went up and put her hair behind her ears. "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that you just need to be yourself. Everything has me!"


    This words say of let Su Qing have a little to feel a brain, her Mou son tiny Mi rises, "what meaning?"


    "It means, you''re really good, really!" He was like a cello with a low voice, which made Su Qing blush.


    "I know that. You don''t have to emphasize it!" With that, without giving him a chance to speak, he walked forward and raised his mouth, feeling even better.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo learned that Su Qing had an accident because of Xiao Qirui.


    She has been taking Xiaoyi to the crew these days. Now she seems to be a serious mother. She revolves around Xiaoyi every day. When she goes back, Xiao Qirui asks her if she knows the news about the accident in Xu Qinghua hospital. After listening to Xiao Qirui, she knows that Su Qing has also had an accident.


    Although I don''t know what it is for, I feel relieved to know that it''s OK.


    However, Xiao Qirui and ino went to the hospital to visit.


    In fact, Su Qing had nothing to do with it, but Xu Qinghua asked her to stay in the hospital for two more days, for fear that there would be any sequelae. This is probably the common fault of all doctors.


    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go to visit, Su Qing is bored.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Qing asked in surprise.


    Yinuo took a bunch of flowers, "why, I don''t plan to report such a big thing, is there something hidden?"


    Yinuo so hit the nail on the head, let Su Qing feel guilty, "which has ah!" She retorted in a very low voice."No?" Eno raised her eyebrows.


    Su Qing shook her head.


    "If not, why don''t you say it?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll worry about it." Su Qing immediately offered a smile of flattery.


    Yinuo didn''t believe her words, "well, don''t pursue you first. How about you? Are you all right?"


    "Good Beier!" Su Qing said.


    "That''s good. You''re on my way. If you don''t have to, you''ll stay in the hospital for a few days!" Ino said.


    Before Su Qing had time to speak, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth on one side. "There are people who are missing in other hospitals. Do you have them?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    The couple must be so Sharp?


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you say?" Su Qing retorts.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "I thought you two were going to die for love!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Xiao Qirui is gentle, but absolutely only to Lian Yinuo. He is still sharp and poisonous to others.


    Su Qing can only smile at his skin, but does not want to talk to him.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "you talk first, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Yinuo nodded, knowing that he didn''t ask Xu Qinghua. After he went out, Yinuo didn''t speak, but Su Qing said, "Yinuo, you don''t care about your family, you talk so poisonous!"


    "He''s wrong?" Eno raised her eyebrows and pretended to be surprised.


    Su Qing was speechless and nodded helplessly, "well, it''s definitely a couple. They can''t run away!"


    Eno laughed. "Don''t talk about us. Let''s talk about you. How did you come in?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Is she just trying to escape the topic, or can''t? She didn''t tell them that she was hospitalized, which was too embarrassing. It seemed that people who didn''t know it really thought that she would die for Xu Qinghua. In fact, she was too worried and afraid of leaving regrets, so she rushed in

 Chapter 862

    "Well Is that important? " Su Qing looked at her and asked, let her say, she is very embarrassed.


    "You''re ok now, so this is very important!" Ino said.


    "May I not?"


    Yinuo did not talk nonsense with her. She took out her cell phone from her bag, as if to make a phone call.


    Su Qing noticed that it was wrong and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yinuo dials the phone and puts it directly in her ear and says, "call Ling Yue!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing snatched the mobile phone from her hand without saying a word, and it was cut off without saying a word.


    "I said Su Qing has a look of accepting her fate.


    Ino laughed. "It seems that someone can cure you!"


    "I''m afraid she''ll laugh me to death!"


    Ino nodded, "well, I''m better cultivated. I try not to laugh!"


    Now even Yinuo back to the bad time before, Su Qing looked at, helplessly sighed, had to be honest.


    Yinuo after listening, repeatedly shook his head, "Qingjie, you are really my idol!"


    "Said not to make fun of people!"


    "This is admiration Ino said.


    Su Qing can''t laugh or cry, "well, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Two people looked at each other, and then they laughed. Ino looked at her, "I didn''t make trouble, I really I admire you


    "I didn''t think too much at that time, but I was afraid that I would have regrets. Rather than so much, I just wanted to give myself an explanation and didn''t want to make myself regret it!" Su Qing whispered.


    Eno looked at her. "There''s no element of worry?"


    Said no, how possible, her real reaction can not deceive people.


    Now, she looks at you, but she doesn''t smile


    "I want to try and give myself a chance!" Su Qing said.


    This is undoubtedly an admission of the fact that she was with Xu Qinghua.


    "So you have Together? "


    Su Qing simply gave up and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Yinuo laughed. "I didn''t expect that you were still together, but Xiao Qirui was right. You two will be together sooner or later!" Su Qing doesn''t want to deny so much now. She looks at iNO, "at that moment, I was thinking about what you said to me. The most important thing is to ask my heart. I don''t want to force myself, but I don''t want to cheat myself. I always feel that I''m just friends with him, but I don''t know He


    has already become an indelible existence. It''s better to have a try than to look for it. I believe he will be a good partner! "


    Yinuo looked at her and nodded with approval, "Xu Qinghua is a man with strong opinions. Emotionally, I believe he won''t hurt you. What you are most worried about won''t happen!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing nodded, "well, I think so, too!"


    Looking at the smile on Su Qing''s face, it is clearly the moistening of love.


    "I''m relieved to see you like this. It''s a blessing in disguise!" Ino said with a smile.


    Su Qing smiles and suddenly thinks of something, "you should take care of your family. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the age of martyrdom? I''m sorry to say that!"


    Eno thought seriously, "it''s not the problem you should worry about!"


    "What''s that?"


    "What you should worry about is not to let Xiao Qirui meet Ling Yue, otherwise..."


    Su Qing''s mouth opened, "yes, you''re right. You should take good care of Mr. Xiao. If you let him tell Ling Yue that my innocence will be gone in my life!"


    Looking at Su Qing''s tense appearance, iNO laughs and is happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Women have their way, and men have their way of caring.


    Outside.


    Xiao Qirui saw Xu Qinghua, mouth slightly Yang, "how, how does it feel to escape from death?"


    Xu Qinghua thought seriously and nodded, "I feel I can be unscrupulous!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "how are you? Are you ok? Have you found out the reason, is it an accident or... "


    "It should be an accident. It''s still under investigation!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at him. "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    "It doesn''t look like something''s wrong!" Xu Qinghua boasted.


    "Yes, it''s not only OK, but also beautiful." Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Xu Qinghua pick eyebrows, happy expression over expression, "all see?"


    "It''s not hard to guess!"


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "people say that there must be a blessing after death, I believe it!"


    "It''s time to invite you to dinner!"


    "No problem!"


    Two people chatted for a while, this just walked toward ward.


    At this time, Yinuo and Su Qing are also chatting with each other. The two women with temperament in other people''s eyes are chatting together like two children.After seeing them, Xu Qinghua went up and looked at iNO, "coming?"


    When ino saw him, he laughed, "yes, come and see him!"


    This is, Xu Qinghua''s line of sight looked at Su Qing, "discharge procedures are completed, you can be discharged!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing was as relieved as a sigh of relief, "let me go. If I live here again, I doubt if I really have a problem!"


    "I can see it everyday here, isn''t it good for me?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing was stunned. As the saying goes, love needs to be talked about secretly. Xu Qinghua is so embarrassed to ask such a question in public. How difficult it is for her to be in love.


    She raised her eyes to see him, and then looked at the couple who were watching the excitement. She laughed awkwardly, "what are you looking at?"


    "But here you are, I can see you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    The more he said, the more energetic he was, and iNO was smiling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Qing lowered her voice. Although everyone could hear her, she made people understand what she meant.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t think so, looking at her, "OK, change your clothes, let''s go out to dinner together!"


    "Now?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded.


    "Why do you go out for dinner all of a sudden?"


    "There''s a happy event at home. I have to invite you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Su Qing dares to swear that Xu Qinghua was not like this. Now he is I feel like minutes are tantalizing.


    Even she didn''t know how to deal with this skill.


    For fear that he would say anything more, Su Qing gave him a smile, "then you go out first. I''ll change my clothes and come right away!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded and went out with Xiao Qirui.


    Watching them go out, Su Qing was relieved. Although she was a little shy, her face was more happy. She probably didn''t see how much she enjoyed this feeling at the moment, at least until now she was still in a state of being in a circle, happiness came too fast.

 Chapter 863

    Ling Yue hurried away after receiving the call. When she arrived, they had already started to eat.


    She is not polite. She doesn''t know what''s going on. After she''s gone, she sits down and eats.


    While eating, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner today?"


    "First of all, I only have one hour. I''ll go back to the cast later." She doesn''t care about her image, but she looks very fragrant.


    Looking at Ling Yue eating so fragrant, Su Qing frowned, "as a big star, you are not afraid to be fat even if you eat so greasy?"


    Ling Yue Chong said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not born to be fat. I''m the one who is eating. You can''t envy me!"


    This woman is really narcissistic all the time.


    "It''s as fat as one of us!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Ling Yue smiles and picks eyebrows, then looks at them, "why don''t you eat?"


    Speaking of this, we just started to eat.


    "Why are you interested in going out for dinner today? Next time I remind you to choose a good time when we make an appointment for dinner, otherwise I will be in a hurry!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment and then said, "that There''s something I want to tell you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing is eating spaghetti. Even though she has no image, she still looks lovely with her face here.


    Su Qing looks at Xu Qinghua and at Xiao Qirui and Yinuo sitting opposite. What she wants to say is still hard to say.


    Looking at her has not said, Ling month this acute son how waited, "what matter son, you pour is to say!"


    Ling Yue and Su Qing''s temper is like summer and autumn. They seem to go to extremes, but they are in perfect harmony. No one can tell who is better, but they feel funny together.


    Su Qing simply neck a horizontal, mouth, "I fell in love!"


    Ling Yue was stunned, and her pasta stuck in her mouth, "you said..." Because there were too many things in her mouth, she couldn''t make it clear. She quickly chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed them. She almost choked. After drinking, she looked at her and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I''m in love!" Su Qing said it again.


    "With whom?" Ling Yue asked, and then looked at the person sitting next to her, "won''t you talk to him?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Ling Yue is silly.


    Looked at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, looked at them again, "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday!"


    "You, why do you suddenly open your mind?" Ling Yue is curious.


    "It''s probably the tianlinggai that is suddenly opened!" Su Qing also follows her to talk nonsense.


    Ling Yue was stunned by this, and then she began to laugh, "that day you opened the spirit cover in time..." Then, the smile on her face suddenly stopped, she looked at them, "so now I''m the only one who''s single?"


    Everyone was silent, indicating that this was the truth.


    Ling Yue put down her fork, "I''m not happy!" After wiping his lips, he said, "I can''t eat this meal anymore. It''s blocking my heart!"


    Everyone did not speak and watched her direct and act.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at them, "although I''m very happy for you, I''m really sad now!" Said looking at Xu Qinghua, "you can find our family Su Qing, is really your blessing, to cherish!"


    Then she took a deep breath and said, "take your time. I''ll go first. I''ll leave this sad place!" Then he got up and left.


    However, after a few symbolic steps, she looked back at them and said, "why didn''t anyone stop me?"


    Su Qing and ino look at each other and laugh.


    "It''s disgusting of you who have masters of famous flowers!"


    "Well, sit down quickly!" Su Qing said, and then took her to sit down.


    Su Qing looked at them, "although it''s fake to go, but it''s true to be sad. In this way, I have a light bulb, and it''s still very bright!"


    "Never mind, for us, you can''t shine!" Said ino.


    On hearing this, Su Qing began to laugh.


    Lingyue just like a hundred thousand points of damage, "Yinuo, you also learn bad!"


    "I''m comforting you, so you can eat here with peace of mind!"


    "I''m speechless."


    "So eat it!"


    "It seems that it can only be so!" In order to make up for the trauma in the heart, Ling Yue began to eat again.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings. Seeing the number above, he frowns, and then picks it up.


    "Hello, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to let you know that my young master has come to a city to prepare you for the drive!" Qin Huan said on the phone.


    "When are you going to come?""It''s here now!"


    "What''s the matter this time?"


    "Nothing!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Don''t be coquettish, you have something to say!"


    "Ha ha!" On the other side of the phone, Qin Huan laughed loudly, "OK, I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll see you at the same place in the evening!"


    Xiao Qirui just hooked his lips, "good!"


    After the phone hung up, everyone looked at her. Ling Yue was definitely a big spectator. She asked directly, "what''s the matter, that little girl called you, so happy with her smile!"


    Xiao Qirui put away his mobile phone, "this I don''t need to tell you! "


    Ling Yue rolled a big white eye to him directly, "who rare listen, I ask for Yinuo!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "I want to get together with Qin Yu in the evening!"


    "Here comes Qin Yu?" Eno''s surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that I just came here!"


    "Well, you go, remember to tell him, come home for dinner if you have nothing to do!"


    "Well, I''ll tell him!"


    Looking at the couple here, if there is no one else here to chat, Ling Yue looked at the side, simply feel cruel, dog food to eat.


    "Enough of you two!" Ling Yue said that when she had to say something, the phone rang. When she saw that it was Jason, she knew what was going on.


    "It seems that I can''t eat any more!" Then she stood up and said, "my crew is still filming in the afternoon, so I''ll go first. Take your time!"


    "So fast?"


    "If you don''t leave, do you still watch you abuse dogs?" Ling Yue asked, picked up the bag and was ready to go.


    "This I feel sorry for you Ino said rudely.


    Ling Yue touched the position of the heart for a moment, "heavy injury!" Finish saying, ignore, walked directly.


    "Be careful on the way!" It''s behind ino.


    "I see!" Ling Yue''s crisp voice came, she waved, put on her glasses and twisted the star''s posture to leave. Looking at her back, Yinuo and Suqing have no choice but to smile.

 Chapter 864

    Ling Yue is driving, and her mobile phone is still ringing.


    When she got to a corner, she wanted to contact the phone, but there were too many cars, and her mobile phone rang so upset that she picked up the phone and said, "hello..."


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll be there in a minute. Give me half an hour!"


    Before she finished, Ling Yue leaned forward. She looked through the rearview mirror. Shit, she hit the rear end.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Asked the phone.


    "It looks like there was an accident!" Ling Yue murmured.


    "What? A car accident? What''s going on? Are you all right? "


    "I..." Ling Yue was about to say something when the window was knocked. Looking at the people standing outside, Ling Yue took her mobile phone and said, "I''m ok. I won''t tell you first. I''ll contact you later!" Then he hung up.


    People outside are still very impatient knocking on the glass. At this time, Ling Yue covers herself tightly before opening the window, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan stood outside. When he saw her, he frowned and said, "Miss, there''s a crash!"


    Ling Yue looked at the back, "I know!"


    "Do you want to solve it?"


    "No, you can tell me how much I''ll pay you!" And she''s going to dig.


    Qin Huan frowned, "I think you''d better come down and have a look!"


    "No, just say how much it costs!" Ling Yue said directly. She picked up her wallet and looked at it. There was only one thousand yuan in it. "Well, I''m too anxious to go out today. I don''t have much money with me. Is one thousand enough?"


    Qin Yu really felt that the girl''s brain was full of holes. "You can''t afford my wheels for 1000 yuan!"


    Ling Yue is soft and hard. After hearing this, she frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Oh, you mean your car is expensive, right? I tell you, my car is also very expensive! " Ling Yue said.


    So the two of them started to work. Ling Yue''s mouth was so fast that he taught Qin Huan a good lesson. Qin Huan was elegant and didn''t get entangled with women, but he didn''t expect to meet this unreasonable master.


    "What do you do with your face covered? Do you have no face to see people, or do you drive without a license and fear people to know?"


    "It''s funny that driving without a license has no face to see people. You are a strange person!" Ling Yue said angrily.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to argue with her, so he took out his cell phone and called, "OK, I won''t tell you, I''ll let the police deal with it directly!"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to report to the police, Ling Yue became nervous. Now she can''t have an affair in a special period. Otherwise, she would have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Thinking of this, she immediately reached out and grabbed it from him.


    Qin Huan had no idea that she would make such a move.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Can''t call the police!" Ling Yue said.


    "Why can''t I call the police?"


    "I''ll give you how much money you want. Call the police. Why waste the police force?"


    Qin Huan felt puzzled, "give me back your mobile phone!"


    "You can, but you can''t call the police!"


    "It''s my business!"


    "No, you must promise!"


    Qin Huan had never met such a difficult person, and he didn''t want to talk to her so much. He reached out and wanted to rob her. Ling Yue also struggled, and they robbed each other across the window.


    Qin Huan never thought that a woman''s strength was so great. He didn''t grab it for a long time. At this time, he directly opened the door of the car from inside.


    Ling Yue Mou son instantly magnifies, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Huan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He walked slowly. Ling Yue retreated, "I''m warning you, you''d better not mess around!"


    Qin Huan held out his hand to grab the mobile phone. Ling Yue yelled, "I''m not polite!"


    Qin Huan was stunned, and the action on his hand stopped. Did the woman have a bottom line?


    He took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath to calm himself down. When he looked at her again, her face was already exposed. Her white and thin face was very delicate. Looking at him, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing that Qin Huan stopped talking, Ling Yue frowned, "you, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Huan came up a little bit, "I seem to have seen you somewhere..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something, immediately covered his face, "you, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Qin Huan, who doesn''t like gossip very much, can''t think of it. He just looks familiar. There''s nothing else.


    "You say you are a good little girl. How can you just open your mouth and shut up and ask for money? Who taught you to be so philistine?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ling Yue said that she was too lazy to explain to him.


    Indeed, it''s nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Qin Yue sweeps the mobile phone in her hand and grabs it. Ling Yue is unprepared and her hand is empty, but she doesn''t grab it from him anymore. Instead, she protects herself well.Just as they were pestering about it, the traffic police came over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing the voice of the traffic police, Qin Huan was relieved. Originally, he didn''t want to worry about it, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yue was too much and that was how it was.


    "Mr. policeman, you''re just in time. I''m looking for you!" Qin Huan turned around and said.


    Ling Yue, who was behind her, immediately blocked her whole face when she saw the policeman coming, and left a pair of eyes.


    Looking at what Qin Huan was saying to the police, Ling Yue took out her mobile phone and made a phone call quietly, "I''m in a bit of trouble here. Come here quickly!"


    This is, Mr. police came to Ling Yue, "Hello, miss, please show me your driver''s license and driving license!"


    "Ah? Well, I forgot to bring it? "


    "Do you drive without a driver''s license?"


    "Well, I often change cars, so I don''t know if I put it in that car!"


    The traffic police said nothing, "please show me your ID card!"


    Ling Yue laughs I didn''t bring any! "


    "ID number!"


    "Forget it!"


    The traffic police are a little angry. It''s just that they don''t cooperate.


    Qin Huan looked at her from behind. Originally, he just wanted to punish her, but it was funny to see her now.


    "Miss, if you still don''t cooperate like this, please come with me!"


    "No, uncle policeman, I really have, but I really forgot to bring it!"


    "Well, call your family immediately and ask them to send it to you immediately. Otherwise, you will drive without a license. The situation is very serious!"


    "Good, good!" Ling Yue immediately compromised, "I''ll call first!"


    The traffic police nodded, and then picked up the camera to take photos in the back. Ling Yue looked at it, then glared at Qin Huan behind him, and then picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call. However, Qin Huan picked her lazy eyebrows. She was full of provocation, but the eyebrows looked much more handsome.

 Chapter 865

    Inside the police station.


    After many people recognized her, they were taking photos with their mobile phones. Ling Yue was sitting in the inside, very helpless.


    I didn''t expect that she would come to the police station one day.


    Qin Huan, sitting not far away, sat with her legs folded gracefully, listening to what they said. Then he knew that she was a star, so he picked up his mobile phone to search for it, and then he decided.


    But looking at you, he was surrounded by people, this just understand why she always cover his face.


    Just then, a figure came in from the outside. After he came in, he went directly to the place with the most people. Maybe he had been engaged in this business for too long, so he would have a judgment.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" Jason squeezed in through the layers of containment. Seeing Ling Yue, he immediately went up, "my aunt!"


    Hearing Jason''s voice, Ling Yue seemed to see the Savior, "you can count it!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    After Ling Yue said a few words to him, Jason nodded, "wait, let me solve it!"


    Ling Yue nodded her head at ease. As long as Jason was there, she would let her heart go.


    At this time, Jason looked at so many policemen and said, "police uncles, brothers and sisters, our family Lingyue is now in the rising period, so please don''t shoot, and don''t pass on the pictures you took? I''m here to thank you, OK? "


    Hearing Jason''s words, we picked up the mobile phone and scattered.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Jason put his hands together and was grateful.


    Ling Yue was behind him, covering her face, only showing a pair of eyes. After watching them disperse, she was quite excited, "I really don''t want to shoot!"


    "Shut up


    As soon as Ling Yue''s mouth closed, she stood aside and did not speak.


    "I''ll go to solve the problem for you first. I''ll tell you that when you get back to the crew, you must apologize. The director is worried!" With that, Jason went to do other things.


    To Jason, Ling Yue is convinced, but they have been working together for so many years. They have changed from a stranger to a friend, and from a friend to a relative. So as soon as he walks in front of him, Ling Yue makes a face at his back.


    But as soon as the grimace was finished, I saw the man standing three meters away looking at her with great interest.


    After seeing him, Ling Yue''s anger suddenly doesn''t come. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t come to the police station.


    It''s very likely that she is in the critical period of breaking up her contract with us.


    So after seeing him, Ling Yue mercilessly gouged out his one eye, thanks to grow such a good pair of skin bag.


    Qin Yu walked to her, eyes evil spirit, mouth slightly hook, so straight stare at her.


    Lingyue was his heart hair, discontented stare at him, "what to see, haven''t seen beauty?"


    "I''ve never seen such a showy star!"


    His voice is very light, but he bites the last two words clearly, full of threat.


    What can Ling Yue do? For the sake of the contract and compensation, she can only bear it. She says to him, "no wonder you haven''t seen the world!"


    Qin Huan was happy all of a sudden. In his eyes, most of the so-called stars were bright and beautiful in front of others. They spoke decently and would not let people catch anything to criticize, but the people in front of them were not like this


    At this time, he suddenly stepped forward, and the distance was about the same as hugging. He leaned in her ear and whispered, "Miss Ling, as a public figure, sometimes you should pay attention to the image and be careful to be exposed. Then your idol''s image will be gone!" Ling Yue definitely belongs to those who eat soft but not hard. When she heard this, the universe suddenly burst out in her heart, "this gentleman, as a man, first of all, you should be modest and polite, so that you can achieve great things. I think you look like a little white face who has been taken care of Even if you don''t have this kind of self-cultivation, I advise you not to go out! "


    Ling Yue also thought it was a kind of poisonous tongue. In a word, Qin Huan couldn''t be angry, but the little white face who was kept?


    He''s a little white face?


    Just when he was absolutely ridiculous, Ling Yue stepped on his feet fiercely, and Qin Huan bent down in pain.


    But Ling Yue raised her proud chin, put on her glasses and went out.


    "Jason, I''ll wait for you in the car!" With that, he went straight outside.


    Qin Yu can''t hurt. His expression is sour. He has never seen such a woman!


    Looking back, Ling Yue''s figure had already gone out. He frowned in pain and looked at the people around him. He was afraid that they would see the embarrassing side, so he stifled it.


    It took about a minute or two before the pain relieved and he walked.


    Half an hour later, Ling Yue fell asleep waiting in the car. Her small face looked very cute.Hearing Jason''s opening the door, she was startled. She thought there was a reporter. She quickly covered her face and said, "don''t pat me, don''t pat me!"


    "No one''s patting you!" Jason hates that iron doesn''t make steel.


    Seeing that it was him, Ling Yue was relieved, "is it done?"


    "Yes


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Jason just let the driver start the car, Jason looked at her, "heartless said is you, happened such a thing, you can still sleep!"


    "Otherwise, it''s better not to think so much about what should happen if you worry about it." Ling Yue whispered.


    Jason looked at her and shook his head helplessly. "My grandparents, please don''t go against the police uncle again. If it wasn''t for the man who helped to talk today, I don''t think we could get out now!"


    Listen to his fragmentary read, Ling Yue nods, anyway how he says how is, but Shu De, she thinks where is wrong, "you, what did you just say?"


    "What did you say?" Jason gave her a white look, but she couldn''t listen to anything.


    "You said Who will speak for us? " Ling Yue asked.


    Speaking of this, Jason is also curious, "the man who crashed with you!"


    "He?" Ling Yue was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s him. If he doesn''t pursue it in the end, it will certainly make a big deal. It won''t be good for your image at that time!"


    Ling Yue frowned, "are you right? He, how could he help us? "


    "That''s the truth!" Said, Jason looked at her, "I see that man is rich or expensive, unlike ordinary people, should be very background, if you have the opportunity to thank him, don''t offend, this is very bad for your future development!" Ling Yue thinks that Jason''s brain is pretty funny, "you say that person who looks like a little white face?"

 Chapter 866

    "Little white face?" Jason frowned. "That little white face?"


    "The one that crashed with me!"


    Jason thought about it, and then asked, "people look like little white faces. I told you that he is not an ordinary person. He is rich and powerful, and he is very gentlemanly and cultivated. Who are he with? Oh, he is almost the same type as Xiao Qirui!"


    Listen to Jason''s so high evaluation of him, Ling Yue frowned, "what medicine did he give you, now you help him talk?"


    "I said it from a neutral standpoint!"


    Ling Yue cut a, don''t bother to pay attention to him, directly don''t cross the face no longer talk, but in the heart she know Jason said is right, just she don''t want to admit it.


    "Well, aunt, no matter what, they helped us!"


    "All right, all right, I know!" Ling Yue is quite impatient, "don''t bother me, let me sleep a little longer!" With that, she turned her head and went on sleeping.


    Jason was used to her heartless manner.


    But he also worried about some things, that is, the photos of Ling Yue taken today. He was afraid of leaking them out, so he immediately checked them on the Internet and made all kinds of phone calls. He was afraid that this incident would be exposed the same way, and Ling Yue on one side would be different. What was the smell of sleeping like.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the bar, Xiao Qirui had been waiting there for some time and had had almost two drinks.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s late arrival, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "brother, I''ve been waiting for half an hour!"


    "Sorry, there was an accident!" Then he asked for a drink from the bar.


    "Accident, what accident?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Er..." Qin Yu was holding a glass of wine, thinking about how to describe today''s event. After thinking for a long time, "it''s an accident beyond words!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed and didn''t ask much, "what''s the matter, suddenly you come to our side?"


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Say it


    "Do you remember Zhong Jie?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    Xiao Qirui was stunned. How could he not know that this name once almost made him and Lian Yinuo become people of two worlds.


    It''s just that he doesn''t hate him, but he is also an indelible existence.


    "How do you talk about him?"


    "I bought his company!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "so it''s you who bought some time ago?"


    "It wasn''t me before, but now it''s in my hands. I think I need to let you know!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows slightly pick, "this is your business, don''t tell me!"


    "In order to consider your heart, you have to say something more or less!" Qin Huan laughed jokingly, knowing what Zhong Jie meant to him, so he deliberately teased him like this.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t pick him up, but looked at him, "so, what''s your plan?"


    "Now that I''ve acquired it, I''m sure I''ll walk around more in the future. Please take care of Mr. Xiao!" Qin Huan''s deep eyes were shining.


    Xiao Qirui chuckled, "do you still need my care?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I''ll take care of you a lot!"


    Whether they are joking or serious, there is no need to say more between them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Then they touched a cup.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and looked at him, "by the way, I heard that your company has a new spokesperson named Ling Yue?"


    It may be accidental for others to mention the name coldly, but it is absolutely not for such a sensitive person as Xiao Qirui.


    And Qin Huan is not that kind of person.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Qin Huan thought about it and shook his head, "nothing, just ask!"


    "When did you start to care about such big stars?" Xiao Qirui asked with a sensitive sense of smell.


    Qin Huan knew what he thought, looked at him and asked, "can''t you pay attention occasionally?"


    "You don''t like this kind of entertainment business most!"


    "No, I didn''t say that!" Qin Huan denied it. The more he denied it, the more Xiao Qirui felt there was something.


    "I remember you never paid attention to it before!"


    "You said it, it was before!"


    "So you''re paying attention now?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Two people talk like a roller coaster. One tries and the other refuses to try. That''s what they say.


    Xiao Qirui stopped talking at last, staring at him with burning eyes, as if to see something from him.


    Qin Huan was also guilty. Then he looked at him and said, "I don''t care about you. As the spokesperson of your company, of course I need to know about it!""Thank you, then."


    "You''re welcome With that, Qin Huan picked up his eyebrow and drank with him.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move any more. Qin Huan looked at him and said, "why don''t you drink?"


    "Family education is too strict to drink too much!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "Xiu en''ai is addicted, isn''t he?" I still remember that as long as I called him, he could always show off from time to time, and let Qin Huan want rabbit blood.


    "It''s addictive!" Xiao Qirui did not deny it.


    Qin Huan gave him a straight look, "forget it, you can stop drinking. You can drive me back later!"


    "I''ve had a drink. I can''t drive!"


    "Then how do you go back?"


    "Ino said to come and pick me up later!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "Xiao Qirui, you have to have a scale in life!"


    "I''ve narrowed it already!"


    "You..."


    At this time, his phone rang, and his mobile phone was on the bar. Qin Huan clearly saw the four words written on it, my wife.


    Now, Qi Rui''s wife has become one.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. Xiao Qirui picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Hello, wife. Well, it''s done!"


    "Well, I''ll go out now!"


    In two simple words, after hanging up, Qin Huan looked at him and said, "how is it over? I just got here! "


    "You''re late. It''s none of my business!"


    "But..."


    "I won''t tell you. My wife has come to pick me up. I''m going back!" Then he stood up and put on his coat.


    Qin Huan looked at him, "Xiao Qirui!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him. "By the way, Yinuo asked me to tell you that I want you to eat at home!" He said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. Good night!" With that, he went straight out.


    Looking at his back, Qin Huan was speechless.


    But I don''t know why, I still think it''s funny. Once they were fierce, he never thought Xiao Qirui would become a wife slave one day.


    He was just about to drink the wine when he suddenly remembered something. When searching Lingyue today, he seemed to see that she had a good relationship with Lian Yinuo Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao Qirui''s back and yelled, "tell your wife, I eat every day these days!"

 Chapter 867

    Qin Huan is really an activist.


    In the next few days, he went to your Xiao Qirui''s house to eat every meal, and almost lived there.


    His frequent arrival makes Xiao Qirui a little dissatisfied. This uncle has seriously affected his life.


    Yinuo doesn''t matter. He is very kind to Xiao Qirui''s friends and always entertains them.


    During the meal, Qin Huan looked at Yinuo and said, "I''m glad to see you like this now!"


    "It''s not your turn to be happy!" Xiao Qirui said unhappily on one side, even if you wait on him, you still have to stay here.


    Qin Yu white his one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him, but looking at Yinuo, "by the way, your little baby?"


    "Oh, I''ve been to the production team!"


    "Filming?" Qin Huan doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing


    "TV series!"


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "when are you so poor that you want your daughter to make money by acting?"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, and his eyes seem to say, see, others think our family is so poor.


    At this time, he said, "it''s a friend who is filming. He needs a child, and then he said that the small idea is suitable, so he took him to play for a few days!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan nodded, "I see!" Can say, she suddenly thought of Ling Yue, she said the friend, should be Ling Yue.


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth micro hook, "that when finished?"


    "In the afternoon, I''ll send it back this afternoon!"


    Qin Huan nodded. "In view of the little princess''s hard work, I''ve been at your house for such a long time. How about inviting you to dinner this afternoon?"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui heard it, he knew there was something fishy about it, but he didn''t speak.


    Yinuo said, "no, I don''t want to I don''t know anything


    "I must. This is my love for the little princess!"


    "But..."


    "Wife, don''t refuse Mr. Qin''s kindness!"


    "That''s it Qin Huan agreed.


    "Call some more friends over here!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Qin Huan was secretly happy, but he nodded solemnly, "yes, more people, more excitement!"


    Eno is still very sensitive, from their subtle dialogue to hear something, but she did not break, just nodded, "OK, then I''m not polite!"


    "You''re welcome!" Qin Huan smiles.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui picks her eyebrows lazily. She will know everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yinuo thought that Qin Huan just invited him to dinner. Who knows, he wrapped up the whole hotel and turned it into a luxurious reception.


    Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "so that''s why you always let me wear so The official reason? "


    The answer is self-evident.


    Obviously, he knew it in advance.


    "That''s how you all play!" Yinuo said lightly.


    "The good play is still behind!"


    When Yinuo wants to ask something else, Xiao Qirui has gone in with her waist.


    Yinuo didn''t ask. Sometimes it would be more interesting if I didn''t know.


    After walking in together, Qin Huan is in a formal dress, and Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go up to greet each other.


    "Here you are?" Qin Huan asked with a smile.


    Yinuo looked around, "Mr. Qin, have a meal, as for it?"


    Qin Huan laughed. "It happened that the company was open. By the way, we did it together!"


    "Businessmen are always stingy!"


    Qin Huan gave him a direct look, "what he said is not the same as you!"


    Ino smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, why are you two alone?"


    "Oh, the others are on their way here!"


    "And the little princess?"


    "On the way, too!"


    Qin Huan nodded. At this moment, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua came together. Yinuo looked back and was relieved to see their formal clothes.


    "Ino!" Su Qing went up, "this, what situation?"


    Yinuo looked at him, then looked at Qin Huan, "ask him!"


    Su Qing and Qin Huan met before. During the time when Yinuo disappeared, they also met frequently. They were old acquaintances.


    "Mr. Qin, how did you come to a city?"


    Qin Yu Chong said with a smile, "of course, I want to see you, beauty. We meet again!"


    Su Qing had been used to his frivolity for a long time, but Xu Qinghua didn''t do it. He coughed softly. Qin Huan noticed his existence and said, "who is this?"


    Su Qing took a look at Xu Qinghua and tightened his arm. "This is my boyfriend!"


    "Oh, I''ve already had a boyfriend, but you''re not...""Cough!" Xiao Qirui coughed again. Qin Huan held on in time. Then he reached out to Xu Qinghua with a smile, "Hello, Qin Huan!"


    "Xu Qinghua!"


    Two people know each other.


    "We are all our own people. Don''t mention it!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Su Qing also said in a low voice with Xu Qinghua, "he is like this!"


    Xu Qinghua has seen a lot of people. He knows who threatens her and who doesn''t. but men are the masters of protecting their children. Even if others don''t mean anything to their women, they are not allowed to make a joke and look at each other.


    "Well, play by yourself. I''ll go inside and come out at once." Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and Qin Yu went inside.


    He just left not long, Ling Yue came in from the outside, still holding a small idea, "what''s the situation, do you need such a big battle to have a meal?"


    "Oh, my God, I would have changed my clothes and come back if I knew you needed such a big battle!"


    As soon as Ling Yue entered the door, she heard a chattering voice. When ino saw it, she immediately went over, "my baby!"


    Then he took Xiaoyi directly from Ling Yue''s arms and said, "honey, Mommy wants to kill you!"


    Said in Xiaoyi''s face kiss several times, Xiaoyi is really not mischievous, after seeing Yinuo appears extremely excited.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "this, how is this going on?"


    "Eat Ino said.


    "Is it necessary to eat like this?"


    Looking at Ling Yue''s clothes, it should be a casual change of clothes after shooting. It''s simple and comfortable.


    But it''s just a little too comfortable


    Ino blinked. "Well, it doesn''t matter. You have a face. It supports everything." She said with a smile.


    "You''re kidding me!" Ling Yue looks at him.


    "What do you do?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ling Yue pick eyebrow, a pair of not urgent not slow appearance, "fortunately aunt car with clothes, or today embarrassing big, you wait, I go to the car to get!"


    "Do you still have clothes with you?"


    "That''s necessary. Do you think our business is so easy?" Then he twisted his proud waist and went out.


    Looking at her back, iNO had no choice but to smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui went up and took Xiaoyi, "what did she do?" "It''s changed!"

 Chapter 868

    Ling Yue took the clothes and went upstairs to change them. She heard that the whole hotel was wrapped up, but she didn''t think much about it. She just pushed a room open and went in.


    Looking at no one, she locked the door and began to change.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was in the bathroom, heard something moving outside, opened the door of the bathroom and went out. However, when he saw a woman changing clothes in the room, his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Ling Yue also heard the movement and looked back. However, when she saw a man in the room, she opened her eyes and began to scream.


    Qin Huan''s reaction was timely, so he jumped on her and covered her mouth.


    "No!" Ling Yue cried.


    Qin Huan made a silent movement, "what''s your name?"


    Ling Yue looked at him and continued to "no!"


    "Let go, don''t call me!"


    Ling Yue just nodded.


    Looking at her nodding, Qin Huan let her go a little bit, "don''t shout!"


    Ling Yue Nu stares at him, a pair of eyes look big and have God, "how is it you?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you!" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "you peeked at my girl changing clothes and asked me?"


    "This is my room!"


    "Your room..." Ling Yuegang wanted to say something, suddenly remembered that the door was unlocked when she just came in, but for her, how could she admit her mistake.


    Ling Yue raised her head and looked at him, "is this room marked with your name?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re trying to be reasonable!"


    "So what?" Ling Yue asks, looking at him is not satisfied with the appearance.


    Qin Yue stares at her, and then picks up her mobile phone. Ling Yue looks at him after she finds out, "what do you want to do?"


    With a click, Qin Huan took a picture.


    When Ling Yue reached for it, Qin Huan suddenly dodged and said, "why do you want to rob it?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ling Yue looks at him and shouts angrily.


    "A big star dressed like this in my room, what do you say I want to do?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue knew that the man was not kind-hearted, so she reached out and wanted to rob him, "you quickly delete it for me, delete it for me!"


    However, no matter how she snatched it, it was not enough for Qin Huan. He still needed to raise his hand. It was useless for Ling Yue to toss under him.


    Ling Yue jumps and jumps again and again. Finally, she has no choice but to give up. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he gathered in front of her, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to see you in front of me, there''s no way at all!"


    "You -" Ling Yue stares at him, "do I have a grudge against you?"


    "No grudge!" Qin Huan shook his head.


    "Do I owe you money?"


    "No


    "Then what''s wrong with you? You have to do this to me!" Ling Yue shouts.


    The more angry she was, the more happy Qin Huan was. I don''t know why. He was inexplicably happy. Maybe he had never seen a big star like this. He was so impolite, but it was fun.


    He licked his lips, just about to say something, then something sounded outside, "Mr. Qin, time is almost up!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan directly picked up the coat next to her and put it on her. Then he said to the outside, "I''ll come right away!"


    "Yes


    The people outside didn''t come in. They said it at the door and left.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue, "OK, here''s the place for you. Change your clothes. I''ll go out first!"


    "My picture!" Ling Yue shouts.


    Qin Huan thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I won''t spread it at will!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "But if you''re still so unreasonable, I''m not sure!"


    "You -"


    Qin Huan walked away with a smile of evil spirits.


    Sure enough, all the false appearances are deceiving.


    Just now for a moment, Ling Yue thought that this man was not too bad. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    After looking at him to go out to lock the door, Ling Yue deep breathing, this just continue to change clothes.


    When she goes downstairs again, Ling Yue has become a big fan. She should look like a star. The tulle dress shows her beautiful figure completely.


    Looking at Ling Yue step by step down, the people below are silly.


    Ling Yue is very confident to herself. She smiles. In front of others, she is always decent and perfect.


    After going down, looking at Qin Huan and Xiao qiruiyinuo together, she turned from smiling to gritting her teeth and went up.


    To them, Yinuo mouth, "big star is a star, come out is gorgeous crowd!"


    "Don''t talk about it, iNO. How do you know such people?" Ling Yue asked directly.


    Yinuo was stunned and asked, "what kind of person?""Of course it''s him!" Ling Yue''s eyes looked at Qin Huan, and Qin Huan was standing on one side, with thin lips at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t seem to care about her attack.


    "You say, Qin Huan?"


    "Who knows who he is, that''s the man anyway!" Ling Yue disdains to smile.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue knew each other, but the former said they knew each other, while the latter denied.


    At this time Ling Yue stares at him, "who knows you?"


    Qin Huan laughed. "I think we don''t just know each other!"


    His words, to the people on the side of imagination, they all opened their eyes looking at them, feel very curious.


    Ling Yue''s mind is only gas, where can think so much, glaring at him, "know you, I feel dirty my circle of friends!" Said, looking back at Yinuo, "Yinuo, drive this kind of people out, more look, all feel polluted air!"


    Well


    I didn''t expect that Ling Yue''s evaluation of Qin Huan was so low, but


    "But in today''s game, Qin is always the protagonist!"


    Ling Yue after listening, the corner of the mouth slightly twitched for a while, blinking eyes, a pair of incredible appearance, "what, what?"


    "That''s exactly what it is Ino said.


    Qin Huan looked at him, still looking light.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go!" With that, Ling Yue turned around and left.


    However, at this time, Qin Huan caught her, and Ling Yue turned back, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Ling is so shameless?"


    "Face? Who wants to give you this kind of face, I warn you, let me go quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "I''d like to see. I''m not polite to you."


    Ling Yue thought about it, as if there was no way to deal with it. She couldn''t be so anxious. "You let me go, let me go. I told you that if it wasn''t for Yinuo''s face, I would not have played with you. Let me go, let me go!"


    Ling Yue is about to shout.


    Qin Huan watched for fear that something might happen to her. He drew her close to him and whispered a word in her ear. After hearing this, Ling Yue gave up struggling.


    Blinking at him. Qin Yu flushed her to smile slightly, "Miss Ling, how do you like it?"

 Chapter 869

    Ling Yueqi''s teeth are itching, but in the face of Qin Huan''s threat, she can only compromise with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you very much for your kind invitation." Ling Yue said it with a gnash of teeth.


    But Qin Huan said with a smile, "you''re welcome!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Ling Yue was so angry that she left her face and walked to one side.


    Yinuo and Su Qing meet for a moment. It''s a clear understanding. And if it''s not unexpected, should it be an enemy?


    Their eyes are full of curiosity and drama, when Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "I''ll go there to have a look!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded, very happy.


    So Su Qing also said hello to Xu Qinghua, and they walked over there together.


    Ling Yue picked up the champagne on the table and drank it in one gulp. Ino went up to look at her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Eno, you can''t do that!" Look at her carefully.


    "Well, the reason..." Asked ino.


    "This man Shameless


    "How shameless?"


    Did not expect Yinuo will ask in the end, Lingyue also don''t know how to say.


    Su Qing immediately teased her and said with a smile, "why, what did he do to you A shameless thing? "


    "He dares!"


    "How can you say that?"


    "Anyway, he is shameless!" Lingyue insisted, looking at Yinuo, "you must listen to my advice!"


    Ino smiles and doesn''t know how to answer her question.


    "If I knew it was this kind of person who invited me to dinner, I would not come even if I was killed!"


    "Didn''t you just leave? What did he say when he caught you? Why don''t you go? " Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue looks at them. She absolutely believes that they follow her not to comfort her, but to gossip!


    Ling Yue is also a guilty master. When she thinks of the pictures in the room and what he said just now, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, no!"


    "No?" As soon as Su Qing heard her tone, she knew that things were not so simple. "If not, what are you nervous about?"


    "No way!" Ling Yue said goodbye.


    "Did you know each other before?" Su Qing continued.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then how can you be so sure that he is shameless? I''ve known Qin Huan for some time, but he''s still very good! "


    Ling Yue couldn''t hear anyone speak for Qin Huan now. She turned to Su Qing and said, "how is she? Are you sure? "


    "Sure!" Su Qing nodded very seriously.


    "What the hell, what the hell!" Ling Yue mumbled, then picked up the food on the table, "son of a bitch, I want to eat him to death, eat him poor!"


    Yinuo and Suqing listen, but all smile, how much hatred is this?


    "I''ve never seen anyone get so angry with her Su Qing whispered in ino''s ear.


    "There''s something fishy about it!" Ino whispered, too.


    Su Qing nodded with approval.


    When they are whispering, Ling Yue suddenly turns around and looks at them, "come on, drink. Today you have to drink. He can''t do it!"


    Then one man gave them a glass of wine.


    "I also want to see Xiaoyi..."


    "Don''t make excuses, come and drink!" Ling Yue calls Yinuo back directly.


    Yinuo has no choice but to accept it. At this time, Lingyue directly clinks a glass for them, no matter whether they drink or not. Anyway, she is a mouthful. Her drinking posture is very heroic, but also very lovely.


    Yinuo and Suqing look at it, but they also drink with a smile.


    Qin Huan, not far away, looked at him with a little bit of fun in his eyes. Somehow, Ling Yue was so cute when he did such a rude thing.


    His smile and eyes can not escape the side of Xiao Qirui, although he looked at the child, but his eyes have been looking at him.


    "Is that the purpose of your dinner?" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan turned to him and said, "what did you say?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "When did you meet?"


    Qin Huan picked his eyebrows and pretended to be a fool


    "Don''t pretend here!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes picked, "which big star are you talking about?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, just looked at him.


    Qin Huan was staring at the hair and said, "not long!"


    "The purpose is very clear?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin Huan began to be careless.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Xiaoyi, "I don''t care about other people, but if Lingyue is not serious, don''t make trouble!"


    Originally Qin Huan was very happy. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Why, do you want to eat in the bowl and look in the pot?""Who am I?"


    "What are you protecting?" Qin Huan asked, "don''t say that she is the spokesperson of your company. I won''t listen to such nonsense!"


    Xiao Qirui gave him a white look, "you''d better go and tell me after her background investigation comes out!" Then looking at Xiaoyi, "little princess, if we don''t talk to him, it will teach us bad!" Then he walked to one side.


    Looking at him holding Xiaoyi to one side, Qin Huan''s eyebrows twitched, but then he looked at Ling Yue not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t have much thought, just thought it was fun, but when Xiao Qirui said that, he suddenly became more and more curious, and also had a feeling of his own behavior I know.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and said, "help me investigate a person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo, Su qinglingyue, Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua sit together. After a while, Xu Qinghua also walks over.


    A few people chatted and drank together. As soon as Xu Qinghua sat down, Ling Yue threw a big white eye at him and became annoyed when she saw him.


    As a result, after he came, Ling Yue ignored him and talked with Xiao Qirui as much as she could, even drinking all the time.


    Yinuo wants to look after her children and doesn''t drink much. Xiao Qirui wants to take their mother and daughter and keep them sober. Su Qing accompanies Ling Yue to drink a little and drinks a lot. Xu Qinghua also has to pick them up and drop them sober.


    Qin Huan had been watching silently with a smile in his mouth. How could a person like her become a star? At the thought of her decency in front of others, in front of them He couldn''t help laughing.


    They didn''t leave until very late.


    And Ling Yue how also can''t think of, such a drink, unexpectedly drink to have an accident.


    To be sure, she put Qin Huan to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Ling Yue wakes up, she feels uncomfortable. The bed is too hard. She has a backache when she sleeps.


    She opened her eyes and looked around. She was stunned. Where is this?


    Looked on the bed, disorderly unceasingly, this, this is which? She suddenly sat up and scratched her disordered hair with her hand, thinking about how she came here yesterday. However, at this time, the door in front of her was opened, and Qin Huan came out with a bath towel around his waist. His upper body was naked, and Ling yuemeng was in a circle. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 870

    "You, you wake up?" Qin Huan wiped his hair, and his wheat skin was shining in the morning light.


    In fact, this picture is worth appreciating, but Ling Yue is not in that mood at the moment.


    But this time, instead of screaming, she opened her eyes and looked at him, "you, you..."


    I haven''t heard another word from you for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Huan was still smiling. His handsome face looked a little bad, but it should be the kind of bad that he wanted to see.


    Ling Yue looks at him and her head is blank. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, he regained his mind and patted his head with his hand. "You make me calm down!"


    Looking at her silly appearance, Qin Huan laughed, "yesterday you..."


    "Stop it!" His words haven''t finished then was interrupted by Ling Yue, she a pair of face that admits life, "since the matter has already arrived, also have nothing to say!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and was in a good mood.


    Ling Yue thought for a moment, then looked up at him, "I drank too much yesterday, didn''t I?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded.


    "It''s a mistake after drinking!" Ling Yue whispered, thought for a while, raised her eyes and looked at him, "in this way, you are not short of money, and we are all adults, so forget it!"


    Qin Huan heard right? "I know it''s a bit too much for me to say that, but you''re not in a bad position. You should smile secretly for your beauty like me, and I don''t care!" Then she got up from the bed, began to find her own clothes, casually put them on, and then looked at him, "we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, I''ll go first


    " Then he went straight to the door.


    "You go out like this, not afraid of reporters outside?"


    Ling Yue stopped and looked back at Qin Huan. Then he came up step by step. His bare upper body looked very strong and strong. Ling Yue could not help swallowing.


    Qin Huan stepped up and said, "are you going to leave like this?"


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes, and the door was behind her. She had no place to retreat, so she had to turn her face, "no, otherwise?"


    "Don''t you want to do something?"


    "I said first, I will not be responsible for you!" Ling Yue said firmly.


    "What if I have to?" Qin Huan''s evil smile.


    Ling Yue frowned, "as a man, you are not as good as it?"


    "As for, very as for!"


    "I didn''t say anything to a girl, you You have to be responsible. Besides, how can you take advantage of it? " Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "Take advantage?" Qin Huan murmured. Then he looked at her and shook his head


    Ling Yue was unbelievable, "don''t you think? You - are you blind


    Her figure can be regarded as the devil. He said that he didn''t feel it!


    looked at him like this, Qin Yu could not help laughing. "Blind, I has the final say."


    Ling Yue is just angry. Even if she loses her body, she is satirized by him.


    Ling Yue then swept him around, then sneered, "just right, I don''t feel much!"


    Except for low back pain.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at his face changed, Ling Yue''s mouth started to smile, and then he said to him like a fox, "Mr. Qin, it''s OK. Don''t lose heart. Although it''s not very good, I will help you keep a secret. I won''t tell anyone!"


    Qin Huan''s face became darker. This woman God sent it to him.


    At this time, Ling Yue took a look at the men''s clothes placed behind him, went up, without saying a word, took off his clothes, put on his eyes mask generation, and then said, "Mr. Qin, this dress will be my sealing fee, goodbye!" Finish saying, pull open her swagger to walk.


    When Qin Huan reacted, the little girl had already disappeared in front of him.


    The corner of the mouth raises a smile, Lingyue, very good, you have successfully attracted my attention.


    Thinking of this, he turned and called the assistant to deliver the clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue went out from the hotel and went out directly. She didn''t expect her strange dress to be more attractive.


    Everyone was curious, but no one recognized her.


    At this time, Ling Yue called with her mobile phone, "Hello, Jason, where have you been?"


    "Traffic jam? You''re kidding


    "Here are ten minutes. If you can''t get there, just wait for me to get on the news." Then he hung up.


    Standing at the door, she was a little anxious and played with her mobile phone.


    Just at this time, someone hurried past her and hit her directly. Even if her coat fell to the ground, her glasses also fell off.


    At that moment, Ling Yue was stunned.


    "Sorry, sorry..." The man quickly apologized, but when he saw her, his eyes enlarged, "you, are you Lingyue?"Ling Yue came back and found that she had been exposed.


    "It''s really you. I''m your fan!" The girl said excitedly.


    Because of her shouting, people on the side of the road also looked over. After seeing Ling Yue, everyone raised their mobile phones to shoot Ling Yue for a while.


    And Ling Yue stands in front of the camera, God knows how embarrassed she is now, she covers her face, "sorry, you recognize the wrong person!"


    "How come you are Ling Yue!"


    And Ling Yue stood there, helpless and helpless.


    Fans have surrounded her. She just can''t leave now.


    Just at this time, a car stopped at one side, Jason immediately got out of the car and pushed in towards Ling yueren.


    "Aunt!"


    When seeing Jason, Ling Yue showed a touch of joy, "you can count it!"


    "Stop talking, get on the bus first!" Then Jason escorted her to the car and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, let''s get out of the way. I''m sorry that our family still has to film every month." The fans are very enthusiastic. They surround them all the way to the door of the car. Ling Yue gets on the car and the door is closed. Jason stands at the door. "I know you love our family very much. We will have a meeting with the fans sometime, OK? Why don''t you just give us a little bit of time and let her go filming? "


    Fans are also reasonable, just shouting this, Yueyue, we love you and so on.


    Jason was relieved to get on the bus and leave.


    It wasn''t until it was far away that Jason was relieved. "Auntie, why did you show up in the hotel again? You don''t think you have enough gossip?"


    Ling Yue sat there, picked up the mirror to look at her face, and said to herself, "it''s over. Her face is so bad. It must be very ugly!" Then he turned to Jason and said, "you must stop these photos for me. It''s so ugly!"


    Jason was so angry that she was not listening to him at all.


    One snatched the little mirror from her hand. "Are you listening to me?" Rare Jason so loud, Ling Yue was startled, then looked at him, the voice is bigger than him, "you, sound, sound, just, no, can, small, a little bit?"

 Chapter 871

    Jason lost his momentum at the moment when he was called by Ling Yue. He blinked and then said in a low voice, "no, no, how dare I shout at you!"


    Ling Yue gives him a white eye directly.


    Jason immediately went to coax, "I''m worried about you too. At the critical moment, the last time the police station was forced to press it down, it didn''t come to light. This time it''s going to be exposed. What can I do?"


    Ling Yue sits down and doesn''t care about him. She plays with her mobile phone. Her long hair is scattered randomly on both sides, blocking her sight. She pulls her hair behind her ears.


    "You haven''t told me why you are still dressed like this at the door of the hotel in the early morning..." Jason said.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Jason, "I also want to know about it!"


    Jason''s face was covered.


    At this time, Ling Yue directly takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. As soon as the phone is connected, Ling Yue shouts and asks, "Lian Yinuo, you are so ungrateful!"


    Yinuo there, she took the mobile phone away from the ear, listen to there is no movement, she just came to the past, "what a situation, so angry in the early morning!"


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    "Then how could I..." Words to the mouth after Lingyue that words how also can''t say, especially Jason also lie on one side curious looking at her.


    After a long time, Ling Yue said, "nothing!" So, hang up quickly.


    Jason looked at her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You, didn''t you just say it all?"


    "Say what?" Ling Yue looks at him and pretends to be a fool. When a dead man comes, he doesn''t admit it.


    Jason looked at her and had no choice but to give up.


    At this time, Ling Yue sat by and looked out of the window, trying to think about what happened yesterday, but no matter how she thought about it, she didn''t have any thoughts.


    Finally, he shook his head irritably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo just hung up, Xiao Qirui came up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ling Yue called just now, and then hung up before she finished. I don''t know what happened!" Ino said puzzled.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he hooked the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and showed it to her. The video of Ling Yue taken at the door of the hotel has been uploaded to the Internet.


    When ino saw it, his eyes widened. "This, what''s going on?"


    "Look at the clothes on her!"


    Yinuo fixed his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui in surprise, "this Qin Huan''s clothes? "


    "Well, hum!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought seriously, "if there is no accident, they should be together yesterday!"


    Eno''s eyes are enlarged, "isn''t it?"


    "Look at the situation, the probability should be great!"


    "That is to say, they yesterday..." Said, Yinuo think of what, take out the mobile phone to call Lingyue.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, call to ask!"


    "Since she didn''t tell you, I''m sure she''s sorry. If you call back now, don''t you want to expose people?"


    "Well What should we do then? "


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at her, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. "Wife, we''d better not worry too much about other people''s affairs!"


    "How can you not worry? Ling Yue is no one else!" Then she said, "Qin Huan is really, and he has no sense of propriety!"


    Qi Yinuo looked at them in a hurry yesterday and said, "can''t you help laughing?"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo thinks about it. It seems that there is, but she doesn''t think much, "you mean..."


    "Do you think Qin Yu was so kind as to invite us to dinner?" Xiao Qirui said carelessly, and then began to eat breakfast.


    Yinuo thinks that before Qin Yu came here to eat, he unconsciously mentioned Ling Yue several times. Isn''t it


    "They''ve known each other a long time?"


    "I don''t know if it''s early or not. It wasn''t yesterday anyway!" Xiao Qirui looked at the magazine and said.


    "Does that mean that Qin Huan is interested in Ling Yue?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui thought, "in a word, he won''t make trouble!"


    He told him yesterday, so if he wasn''t serious, Qin Huan wouldn''t do anything else. He still believed that.


    And Yinuo also believes Xiao Qirui very much. He must be fully sure that he can say this.


    "In that case, I can rest assured!" Ino said.


    "Well, wife, don''t care about others. How about going to work in the company today?"


    "What''s the matter, the boss is pressing for it?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.Xiao Qirui thought, "they are very satisfied with the necklace you designed for the American side last time, and now they have a very good response. Now many foreign companies are looking for it, so I still want you to be the person in charge of this time!"


    On hearing this, iNO said with a smile, "this is a good thing!"


    "So when are you going back?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo pretended to be embarrassed, "but they are still resting!"


    "When are you going to end your vacation?"


    "It depends on the sincerity of the boss!"


    "Miss Lian might as well speak up!"


    "Although the boss said that he didn''t have a lot of time to work, he also brought great achievements to the company, so isn''t Xiao always able to increase the company''s performance?"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui heard this, he rolled up a curved corner of his mouth. Suddenly he came forward and said, "my whole person is yours. What else do you want?"


    Ino blushed. "Can you be serious?"


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows, "OK, I promise you, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I want to send more things!"


    "What?" Eno asked. There are still more people to send these days.


    "Free service all night!"


    Yinuo''s face blushes, but Xiao Qirui smiles in her ear.


    "Not serious!" Yinuojiao said angrily.


    "Isn''t that what you like?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Qin Yue came out from the inside. When he saw her, Yinuo immediately coughed, "Dad, are you going out?"


    Seeing them, Qin Yue laughed, "yes, there''s something wrong with going out!"


    "Go out after breakfast!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue looked at them and said with a smile, "take your time. I''m not hungry. I''m in a hurry to go first!" Then he left with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "it''s all you!"


    "Believe me, uncle Qin has been used to it for a long time. He will automatically ignore us!" Xiao Qirui said softly. Looking at sister-in-law Li busy in the kitchen, iNO is also lazy to pay attention to him, head down to eat breakfast, "I''ll follow you back to the company in a moment!"

 Chapter 872

    Qin Huan left home and went to a teahouse.


    By the time he arrived, there was already someone waiting inside.


    Seeing him, Qin Huan stood up and said, "Uncle Qin, you are here!"


    Seeing him, Qin Yue laughed, "sit down, sit down, don''t mention it!"


    Qin Huan poured a cup of tea for him, put it in front of him, and then sat down, "Uncle Qin, please use it!"


    "Good, thank you!"


    Qin Huan smile, did not speak first, because Qin Yue choose not to talk to him at home, but in this place, he already guessed what happened.


    Qin Yue took a sip of tea and then looked at him


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "just like it!"


    Qin Yue looked at him and thought, "Qin Huan, do you know why I chose this place to tell you?"


    "For Liano?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "Didn''t I give you all the results of the last survey?"


    "I know. I want to ask you, have you ever talked to iNO or Qi Rui?" Qin Yue asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head. "You told me not to say it, so I didn''t say it!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "What do you mean..."


    "I want you to keep looking for me!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan frowned, "the last result shows that it''s not very easy. Why do you insist on looking for it?"


    Qin Yue''s eyebrows were filled with an incomprehensible emotion. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t know. I always think she''s very familiar!"


    "Oh?"


    "I''m not sure whether it is, so please check it for me!"


    Qin Huan thought, "do you want to say hello to Qi Rui?"


    Qin Yue shook his head. "Don''t talk about it for the moment. I''ll talk to them naturally after the results come out!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best to check it for you." Qin Huan agreed.


    Qin Yue looked at him, the corner of his mouth hooked, and then took the tea in front of him, "come on, thank you for helping me, the old man. I''ll give you tea instead of wine!"


    "You''re welcome, uncle Qin!" Qin Huan immediately took up the tea, and they had a drink.


    ¡­¡­


    The crew.


    When Qin Huan got out of the car, someone immediately went up, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Huan looked at the man. He was the producer and director of the play. When he saw him, he laughed, "nothing, just look around!"


    "Where would you like to sit?"


    "No, just do what you want. I''ll walk around!"


    "Well, please call me if you have anything to do."


    Qin Huan nodded, and the director quickly left. Then he yelled to the people on the set, "ready, next scene now!"


    Qin Huan walked around and watched. His assistant followed him quietly without saying anything.


    Soon, the crew started to move, and the next scene was about to start. Then Qin Yu saw the person coming from one side.


    Ling Yue, wearing beautiful professional make-up, stands on one side and plays with a man. They are talking and laughing. She is good-looking and feels the sunshine is much worse when she laughs.


    Then someone called out, "come on, get ready!"


    So, all the lighting photography began to prepare, and Ling Yue and a man immediately recovered their serious look, and the makeup artist went up to make up.


    "Come on, action!"


    So, men and women began to look at each other, the man looked at Ling Yue anxiously said, "I have said that there is nothing between me and that woman, I love you!"


    "Well, don''t explain. I won''t believe you any more!"


    "I mean it


    "Enough, let''s break up!"


    At this time, the man looked at Ling Yue and held her impulsively.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue began to struggle.


    Qin Huan watched, frowning.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "I won''t break up with you, absolutely not!" Then he began to kiss.


    "You let me go, if I do that again, I''ll shout!"


    "Dear, I really love you, please don''t break up with me, I love you..." So he kisses Lingyue''s lips.


    At that moment, Qin Huan didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he went up and said, "wait a minute!"


    So, time was fixed at that moment.


    Countless eyes were looking at Qin Huan. Qin Huan strode up, "didn''t you see that she said she didn''t want to?"


    The actor''s face was covered, which What happened?


    It''s not in the script, is it?


    Ling Yue also looked at him, a face incredible, "Qin Huan, how are you here?"


    Qin Huan responded, "I..."Seeing this, the director immediately went up, "general manager Qin, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan woke up. He was a little worried just now. Now There seems to be a slight embarrassment.


    "Well What''s this, this all about? " Qin Yue pretended to reprimand.


    "What''s the matter What''s the problem? "


    "This, this is clearly coercion, something that spreads negative energy!"


    The director is also in the dark.


    Ling Yue was watching, "what do you want to say?"


    "How can such a thing be shown, eh? To teach bad children


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Yue went up to argue with him. At this time, the director immediately pacified Ling Yue.


    Then he looked at Qin Yue with a smile, "what about Yiqin?"


    Qin Huan looked at them and said, "forget it, when I didn''t say anything!" Finish saying, pull Ling Yue to leave.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ling Yue was surprised. She was dragged away by Qin Huan.


    Until a nobody''s place, Ling Yue just left him, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Huan looked at her, "why, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Say what?" Ling Yue looks away.


    "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer?"


    "Why should I take it?" Ling Yue asked.


    At this time, Qin Huan stepped up and approached her, "you seem to have forgotten what happened between us?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue felt guilty and looked around, "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Forget? Shall I remind you? " Qin Huan said in her ear.


    Ling Yue turned her head and looked at him. "President Qin, President Qin, I made it clear to you that day. It was an accident We''re all adults, don''t we? "


    "What if I have to?"


    "That''s what you''re trying to do


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "yes, it''s hard for me to strengthen you!"


    Ling Yue was speechless and looked at him after half a sound, "what do you want to say? Or how much do you want? "


    "Money?" Qin Huan laughed. "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    "Otherwise, you don''t want money. Do you want me?" Ling Yue shouts to ask a way.


    At this moment, the air suddenly quieted down. Qin Huan stared at her, and then youyou said, "this seems to be a good idea!" Ling Yue, "..."

 Chapter 873

    Ling Yue opened her eyes in disbelief, "you, what do you mean by that?" Did she hear that right?


    Qin Huan with a thin smile, low voice like cello general, "what do you say?" He asked.


    Ling Yue also looked at him, almost absorbed by his dark eyes, then she immediately opened her eyes and looked away, "nerve, I don''t know what you said!"


    Evasion is her usual trick.


    Looking at her leaving, Qin Huan pulled her back.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?" Ling Yue shouts and immediately uses her slender hand to touch his hand.


    Qin Huan didn''t mean to let go at all. On the contrary, he imprisoned her even more. The delicate and perfect face showed a trace of dignity. "You should be responsible for what you say!"


    "What do you want?" Ling Yue is very helpless.


    "I want you!" He''s very simple.


    Ling Yue looked at him, blinked his big eyes, "your brain is clamped by the door, right? Can you say something realistic? "


    "Why is that unrealistic?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and looked at him helplessly. "This gentleman, if you have to put two unsuitable people together because of the mistakes made that night, it''s not good for anyone. Are you willing to find someone you don''t love?"


    "And then?" Qin Huan asked. "You say it''s not good for you to choose a person with such good conditions. You have to find me Well, to tell you the truth, actually I, I I like women! " In order to make Qin Huan give up, Ling Yue''s lies are more and more bottomless. She whispered in his ear, "this matter


    I didn''t tell several people. You keep it secret for me, and I don''t want to pit you!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, a little funny, this woman really can say anything, in order to avoid him, this kind of lie can also be pulled out.


    "How can you be with me if you like women Spend the night together? " He picks eyebrow to ask a way, the low voice is beside her ear, the heart that Ling Yue listens to is itchy, have silk not easy to detect of feeling to brush.


    "I''m drunk and don''t know anything!" Ling Yue said, and then patted him on the shoulder, "so you don''t suffer!"


    At this time, Qin Huan grabbed her wrist, and Ling Yue was startled, "what are you doing? You''re scared to death!"


    "Miss Ling, at least you are also an actor. You''d better put away this kind of low-level confession!"


    "I mean it Ling Yue decided.


    "Really?" Qin Yue still didn''t believe it.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "forget it, I''ll prove it to you!"


    "How to prove it?"


    Ling Yue thought, "come with me!" Then he went straight outside.


    Qin Huan followed her.


    Just at this time, a female colleague came over and said, "sister Yue, when will you finish here?"


    After seeing her, Ling Yue laughed, then gave Qin Huan a look behind him, waiting to see, so she went up directly.


    "Meimei!" Ling Yue looks at her with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yue?" Meimei is the assistant of the crew.


    Ling Yue looked at her for a long time. In order not to let Qin Huan pester her any more, she gave her a kiss.


    "I''ll be right there!" Finish saying, don''t wait for the person behind to talk, directly swaggered out.


    At that moment, Meimei was stunned. Standing in the same place, she couldn''t get back to God.


    And Qin Huan behind him is also a mask on his face. This woman I can do everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from here, Ling Yue went directly to another room to drink water and gargle.


    Although it''s nothing to say a little, Ling Yue is a serious woman. Especially when she kisses her, she still feels strange.


    Just then, Jason came, "Yueyue, Yueyue, what''s going on?"


    Ling Yue rinsed next mouth, the head also does not twist of ask a way, "what to return a responsibility son?"


    "Mr. Qin, why did he come? What''s the matter with you? You tell me the truth, are you... " Jason looked at her and didn''t know how to ask.


    At this time, Ling Yue wiped her mouth and turned to see him, "what is it?"


    Jason heart a horizontal, "are you in love?"


    "Me and him?" Ling Yue can''t believe what she heard.


    "But I think you all seem to be in love..." Jason said, "Yueyue, I can tell you that if you really fall in love, you must tell me that I am psychologically prepared. In case of an emergency, I have a way to deal with it..."


    "Jason, Jason!" Ling Yue interrupted him, "listen to me, don''t think so much, OK? I have nothing to do with him


    "But you..."


    "Shh Ling Yue made a silent movement, "believe me, it really doesn''t matter a dime!"Looking at Ling Yue''s sincerity, Jason is also dubious, "are you serious?"


    Ling Yue nodded her head seriously.


    Jason was relieved. "Well, I believe you, but remember, if it''s true..."


    "Shh Ling Yue once again made a silent action, Jason this time really obediently shut up, nothing more.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came in, "sister Yue, it''s about to start!"


    "All right, come at once!" Ling Yue walks over there.


    Then suddenly thought of what, "by the way, Meimei?"


    "Well, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Let her call you, and she''ll run away!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Ling Yue in the heart of silent mourning, almost bar people children to pit.


    ¡­¡­


    After filming, Ling Yuegang got into the nanny car. At this time, the assistant handed over the phone, "sister, your phone has been thinking!"


    Looking at the number above, it was not local. Her intuition told her that Qin Huan was calling.


    "No!" Ling Yue said irritably.


    "Er..."


    "I said no!"


    "I mean, there are a few more messages!" The assistant said weakly.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue frowned and took the mobile phone from his hand to check it.


    It''s all text messages from the same phone. It says.


    You are responsible for what you say.


    Seeing this line of words, Ling Yue could think of what Qin Huan looked like when he said this in front of her. Thinking of this, she blacked the number directly and then threw it to her assistant, "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there!"


    "Good sister!" The assistant answered.


    Ling Yue put the car seat flat and began to sleep when she lay down. It''s the most important thing for Ling Yue to sleep in the world. For Ling Yue, nothing is more important than sleeping.


    And Qin Huan on the other side of the phone, looking at the corner of his cell phone, was intrigued.


    It''s the first time I met such a woman who doesn''t take him seriously, but what''s more interesting is that he seems to take this one.


    Ling Yue, you wait. Thinking of this, he directly put away his mobile phone and looked at the person in front of him, "go, go back!"


    Maybe Ling Yue didn''t know that Qin Huan was still invested in the later stage of the play, so there were still many opportunities for them to meet. Like today''s situation, everywhere.

 Chapter 874

    During this time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go to work quietly, while Su Qing and Xu Qinghua fall in love normally.


    Ling Yue filmed her own drama, and Qin Huan was also busy settling down in a city.


    Everything seems to be on its own track.


    That day, Ling Yue suddenly asks Yinuo to meet Su Qing.


    In the restaurant, when Su Qing and Yinuo arrive, Ling Yue hasn''t arrived yet. The waiters serve their favorite food. These are all arranged before Ling Yue.


    When they are ready to eat, Ling Yue is late.


    Looking at her always bright appearance, Su Qing said, "big star, you asked us to meet, and you were late!"


    "I haven''t arrived yet, but I have delicious food with you." Then he took off his glasses and sat down.


    "Well, it''s very thoughtful!" Ino nodded.


    "Thanks for being a star, or we''ll leave!"


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly turned and pinched Su Qing''s chin, "honey, I believe no matter who I am, you will wait for me!"


    Su Qing has long been used to her frivolous appearance, winking at her, "yes, you''re right!"


    "MEDA!" Ling yuechong made a kiss.


    Su Qing gives her a white eye directly, ignore again.


    Eno was eating, elegant and casual. "Come on, why did you suddenly invite us to dinner today? How thoughtful of you


    "Look what you said, I''m just busy. If I''m not busy, I''ll treat you to food every day!"


    Su Qing and ino look at each other. There''s something wrong.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue looks at her, and what she wants to say is not very interesting.


    "Is there really nothing to say?" Su Qing also asked in the side.


    Ling Yue gave them a smile, "it''s a little bit of a trifle!"


    "I know there must be something, so tell me!" Ino put down his knife and fork, took the wine and sipped it gracefully.


    Ling Yue thought about it and sighed, "in fact, I need you to help me with something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say that..." Ling Yue was still in a bit of a dilemma. "In fact, it''s like this. Can you tell Qin Huan for me not to call me again? He''s like this, which bothers me a lot!"


    "He Call you? " Yinuo asked, although he knew that they had been tricky before, it was the first time to say it from Lingyue''s mouth.


    Ling Yue nodded and teased her long hair. "Yes, I''m very embarrassed too!"


    Su Qing gossip heart, a pair of eyes straight at her, "why does he always call you?"


    Ling Yue is absolutely not shy in this respect. She raises her chin with pride. "It''s my fault. It''s always so excellent that it attracts them Well, I''m looking at myself and can''t bear to hurt him, so iNO, you have to help me


    Her narcissistic Kung Fu is absolutely perfect.


    Su Qingbai looked at her and began to eat.


    Yinuo also helpless smile, "then why don''t you tell him directly?"


    "I said it, but I can''t communicate with him. It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Well Shall I step in? " Asked ino.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have talked to him that night..." See words will say, even if Lingyue stopped.


    Su Qing and Yinuo stare at her straight, "how was that night?"


    Looking at the two of them, Su Qing coughed lightly and immediately pretended to be serious, "nothing!"


    "Nothing? You''ve written something on your face, and you''re pretending! "


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak, but she won''t admit it.


    "I''m also curious about what happened that night. You call me the next day and ask me. I don''t know what happened!" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue frowned, "Yinuo, how did you become the same as Su Qing, such gossip!"


    "I''m definitely learning from you. What''s the relationship with iNO?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Yinuo picks her eyebrows helplessly.


    Ling Yue didn''t know how to speak, so she took a sip of the red wine on the table.


    Two people''s eyes have been staring at her, see her heart hair.


    At last, Ling Yue was so nervous that she said, "OK, OK, I say!"


    Su Qing and ino just pick eyebrows.


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s nothing wrong. She was drunk that night and accidentally put him to sleep..."


    Su Qing just took a sip of the red wine. When she heard this, she puffed it out.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue immediately stood up, "my God, the new clothes I just bought..."


    Su Qing immediately picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. "Sorry, I can''t help it!" She said, "you, what did you just say?"Ling Yue wiped at will, sat down, "want to make such a fuss, you are the one who has never experienced!"


    "I don''t need to go through much of this!" Su Qing said.


    Ino looked at her. "You really..."


    Ling Yue did not answer, but continued, "so ah, he has always wanted me to be responsible. How can I be responsible for this? It''s not like he''s broken something. I''ll pay him for it. It''s obvious that he''s not short of money, and I''m at a loss, too! "


    Yinuo doesn''t know what to say.


    "Then you What did you tell him? "


    "I said I like women!"


    Fortunately, Su Qing''s concentration is good this time. She doesn''t spray it out again. Looking at Ling Yue, "only you can make up such words!"


    "Otherwise, what should I do? My God, I''m so bored!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing giggled, "I didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a side. Let you be responsible, ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Su Qing laughing so happy, Ling Yue gave her a white eye directly, "is it so funny?"


    "Isn''t that funny?" Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue gave her a helpless look.


    At this moment, iNO said to one side, "this thing I don''t know, do I? "


    "If you don''t help me, I don''t know what to do!" Ling Yue said.


    "Or are you trying to talk?"


    "No!" Ling Yue immediately refused, "don''t die!"


    Looking at her like this, iNO smiles, "is it that terrible?"


    "Of course Ling Yue said, "I think he''s the one..." Lingyue hand in the head hit a circle, "he is a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There are problems everywhere!" Ling Yue said that her expression looked very disgusting.


    At that moment, Yinuo was a little suspicious. Qin Huan said that he was the president of a group. How could Ling Yue become a problematic person? Maybe Qin Huan didn''t expect that one day, when he heard Ling Yue''s comment on him, the whole person was not good.

 Chapter 875

    When they talk, Yinuo and Suqing feel that Qin Huan is a little abnormal.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at Ling Yue, "that, Qin Huan should not like you?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was stunned and blinked. Then she said, "how can it be? Every time he sees me, he''s always looking for trouble. How can it be?"


    "But Qin Huan is a man who doesn''t like to deal with people all the time. Now he''s looking for trouble like this. I don''t know why Does he seem to be interested in you? "


    Ling Yue looks at Su Qing and then at Yinuo. Their eyes seem to have the same meaning.


    "No, no?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It''s very possible, and I''ve never seen Qin Huan like that with that woman!"


    "If that''s what I like This It''s strange! "


    "Believe me, men''s thinking is always opposite to women''s. When Xiao Qirui chased Yinuo, he didn''t fight against her. What happened? It''s not to get ino''s attention! "


    Ling Yue thinks about Su Qing''s analysis and frowns after half a sound, "if so What should we do then? "


    "What to do?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and pretended to have a headache. "Oh, my God, it''s true that people are too good to be good. What should we do now?"


    Ling Yue narcissism up, who can''t stop, Su Qing and Yinuo also let her play.


    "Now it''s up to you!" Ino said.


    "I certainly don''t like him!" Ling Yue said firmly.


    "Are you so sure?" Su Qing asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, I don''t know whether I like it or not." Ling Yue asked.


    "Qin Huan is the best of human beings. You just It''s not interesting at all


    "Ha ha ha!" Ling Yue laughed a few times, then lifted her long hair with her hand, chin slightly raised, "if he is the best among people, then I am the best among the best!"


    To her this analysis, Su Qing does not want to say anything more, she wants a minute not to narcissism is not her.


    Eno looked at her. "OK, I see!"


    "So you''re helping me?" Ling Yue asked happily.


    "Cannibal mouth short, can not help it?" Ino said with a smile.


    Ling Yue grinned, her thin lips were open, her teeth were clean and white, her eyes were full of spirit, and she looked very lovely. "I know you are the best to me!"


    "But first of all, I just want to convey it for you. I can''t interfere too much!"


    "That''s it!" Ling Yue nodded.


    "That''s no problem!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue instantly felt her heart was liberated, and looked at them, "come on, eat more!" Said to Yinuo clip point, and then to Suqing clip point.


    "Xiao Qingqing has been in love recently. She looks good. How are you doing now?" Ling Yue looks at her like a child and asks.


    Speaking of this, Su Qingwei was stunned and looked at them as if he had something on his mind.


    Aware of her, Lingyue Leng, "what''s the matter, is what I said wrong?"


    "No!" Su Qing shook her head.


    "You Not going well? " Ino asked, too.


    Su Qing shook his head, "no, it''s going well!"


    Ling Yue thought what''s wrong. Hearing this, she was relieved, "it''s going well. What are you doing with this expression? I''m scared to death. I thought what''s wrong!"


    "But it''s so smooth that I''m a little worried!"


    "You just think too much, lack a sense of security, nothing girl, go to bed early at night, nothing better!" Ling Yue said.


    "He Let me go home with him and meet his parents Su Qing said.


    "It''s a good thing that a man is willing to take you home to see his parents, which means that he has identified you!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing frowned and didn''t know how to express her heart.


    Eno looked at her and asked, like a mind reader, "are you worried that his parents won''t like you, or don''t agree with you together?"


    It''s easy for her to understand without saying it. Su Qing nodded.


    Ling Yue heard this, blinked her eyes, "it should not be, you are such a good girl, their family has no reason not to agree!"


    At this time, Yinuo put down his knife and fork and said to Ling Yue, "you don''t know something. Xu Qinghua''s family has a very good background. His grandfather is a soldier, so is his grandfather. It''s right to worry about this!"


    Ling Yue''s mouth opened slightly, "he, isn''t he a doctor?"


    "That''s his choice to be a doctor!" Ino said.


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo and seems more worried, "these How do you know? "


    "Xiao Qirui told me. Why, didn''t he tell you?" Asked ino.Su Qing shook his head, "he just said, let me go home with him, and then I know everything!"


    Ling Yue frowned, "what does he mean? Shouldn''t they all be said in advance?"


    "I don''t think Xu Qinghua is afraid of your nervousness. I thought you knew it, but it''s ok now. Now that we know it, we should pay attention to it!" Ino said.


    Su Qing frowned, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m suddenly a little scared I''m thinking, shouldn''t I agree to him so impulsively? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ino said, "you know very well that you are not impulsive, and you can''t deny his feelings for you just because of something unknown. It''s not fair to him!"


    "But I do Will their family like it? " Su Qing asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? In my opinion, you are a good girl, you are not bad Ino said.


    "That''s it Ling Yue echoed, "in my opinion, you are the best girl in the world!"


    Although they comforted her in this way, Su Qing knew that there was a lot of difference between her and Xu Qinghua. Although she didn''t know the conditions of Xu Qinghua''s family, she didn''t know much about it, but she didn''t expect that it was so out of reach.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Since their families are all soldiers, we should pay a little attention. You just need to show your best. Xu Qinghua will help you with the rest!" Ino said.


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo, but her eyes are weak. "I haven''t promised him yet!"


    Yinuo smiles at her. "It''s just a matter of time. Take your time and don''t worry. But you have to have confidence in Xu Qinghua and yourself. You are just poor in your innate conditions, but you are also a very good person! "Said iNO, looking at her word by word. Sometimes Su Qing once felt that Yinuo could be a spiritual comforter, because her words were always so peaceful, comfortable and full of confidence. As long as she worked hard, everything would come true.

 Chapter 876

    Ling Yue is the one who won''t comfort people most, but listening to Yinuo''s words, I think it''s very reasonable.


    She nodded, a hand on Su Qing''s shoulder, "don''t worry, you are not me, their family may like you very much!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing turned to see her, "why do you say that?"


    "People with military background like them are the people who dislike us most in the entertainment industry, but they will like a clever girl like you!" Ling Yue did not hesitate to step on herself to comfort her, and then she pinched her chin, "who wants to look down on you, is really blind!"


    She comforted herself in this way. How could Su Qing not be moved? Looking at her, "they don''t know you, and people who know you will want to stop you!"


    Give some sunshine, Lingyue must be bright.


    She shook her long hair and said with a smile, "that''s true. After all, my sister''s personal charm is still very strong!"


    "Yes Su Qing rarely seconded.


    Looking at them for a while, then afraid of each other sad comfort each other, Yinuo also don''t know what to say, but can have these two live treasure in the side, Yinuo still feel very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with them, iNO went straight back to the company.


    Thinking about Ling Yue''s account, Yinuo goes directly to Xiao Qirui''s office.


    When she went in, Xiao Qirui was making a phone call. When she saw her coming in, Xiao Qirui simply said two words and hung up.


    Ino put her hands on the table and looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "drink?"


    "Drink a little!"


    Xiao Qirui knows that Yinuo has a problem, that is, he likes to laugh after drinking every time. No matter how much he drinks, he likes to laugh.


    Look at her smile now so sweet, skin white with red, let him a throb.


    Anyway, this is the company.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Ino nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Eno thought, "a little thing!"


    "Say it


    "Ling Yue invited me to dinner today, saying that Qin Huan was disturbing her all this time!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "and then?"


    "So she wanted me to do a favor and tell Qin Huan not to disturb her any more."


    "You agreed?"


    "What she said was very sincere. I can see that she was not interested in Qin Huan, so..."


    "So you want me to help you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Eno said with a smile, "it''s a bit inappropriate for me to say, but what you said It will be much better! "


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "it''s a bit hard to talk about this!"


    "I''m sure you''ll find a way!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, got up and walked towards her, stood in front of her, holding her face in his hand, "OK, as long as it''s what you want to do, I''ll help you!"


    Eno also knew that this matter was a bit difficult, and he held out his hand and put his head on his chest. "You don''t blame me for giving you trouble all the time, do you?"


    "It''s my pleasure that you can give me trouble!"


    Ino smiles, sweetness comes to her heart, and she hugs him even more.


    What Xiao Qirui likes most is that she is drunk and coquettish. It''s rare, but it''s also the most attractive. Even if she holds him like this without saying anything, he can become impulsive.


    "Wife, you are torturing me!" Xiao Qirui whispered, as if he was suppressing something.


    Yinuo after drinking, some slow half, lift eyes to see her, "en, what?"


    Xiao Qirui bowed his head and his eyes were burning. "There''s a new hotel on the other side!"


    Yinuo understood his meaning and blushed, "I''ll go out to work first!" Then he let go and left.


    But Qila stayed up all night


    Yinuo looked at him, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "there is always a price to pay!"


    Eno felt that the craziest thing he had ever done was this.


    When she walks into the hotel with Xiao Qirui, there is a feeling that an unmarried girl does something wrong. She is afraid to be seen when she goes in and out.


    However, it seems that because of this, I am inexplicably excited and nervous.


    In the hotel, after a quick engagement, iNO and Xiao Qirui lie on the bed, hugging each other.


    How to have a kind of feeling of love back before.


    Yinuo doesn''t speak, just hugs him like that, Xiao Qirui also smiles, instantly feels that he is much younger.


    Looking at the person in his arms, he said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Ino shook his head and went into his arms.


    "How about going back to the company?" He asked.


    "No!" Ino spoke immediately.


    "Why?" Asked Xiao Qirui."It''s the rush hour. What if someone sees you?" Asked ino.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "wife, we are legal husband and wife. What''s wrong with going in and out of the hotel?"


    Yinuo looked at her with a shy look. "It''s not good to get in and out of the hotel, but it''s a little too late to get in and out at this time Do you want others to say that you can''t keep your passion at work and go to a hotel to open a room? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui stopped, then said with a smile, "it seems to be reasonable!"


    "So we''ll go out after work!"


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Qirui said: in fact, these things are nothing to him. He just wants to hold her for a while.


    So, two people have been waiting until after work time to go out.


    Anyway, God wants to tease who, you really have no way.


    But today there is a project in the company, and everyone worked overtime for an hour, so when Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came out of the hotel, they were seen.


    And it was seen by most of my colleagues.


    When Yinuo saw them watching themselves and Xiao Qirui come out of the hotel, he just wanted to find a hole to get in.


    If you want to know, you should find a hotel far away. Why is it so close.


    I don''t want to come here, but I want to come here.


    Sure enough, everyone began to talk about Xiao Qirui''s health, self-reliance and other topics. After all, it''s an old husband and wife, and they can go to the hotel at work time


    It''s really enviable and helpless.


    But there is another voice, Xiao Qirui has always been from one to the end.


    No matter where people go, they always take their wives and sleep with their own. So what qualifications do those people have to say?


    As a result, there was a lot of praise on the Internet.


    It is said that Xiao Qirui is a real man. To be a man, you should be like Xiao Qirui.


    After Yinuo saw the news, he was a little sad. These people can really remember everything.


    However, it seems that everyone''s friendliness is a wonderful thing. It seems to be a very comfortable thing to live your own life.

 Chapter 877

    That day, Ling Yue just finished filming and was ready to go back, when a car stopped directly in front of her.


    Then a figure came down from the car and pulled her away without saying a word.


    Ling Yue was startled and looked at her, "you, what are you doing?"


    Jason also saw this and said, "this..."


    "I''ll talk to her about something. I''ll let her go soon. You go first." With that, Qin Huan put Ling Yue in the car.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re kidnapping. Let go!" Ling Yue was still struggling after she was jammed into the car. She reached out to open the door. At this time, Qin Huan banged her, "sit quietly, or I won''t be sure what happened to you!"


    Ling Yue was frightened by his momentum, a pair of innocent eyes looked at him, but did not know what to do.


    At this time, Qin Huan went around to get on the bus. At this time, Ling Yue looked at Jason standing not far away and winked at him, but Jason waved to her, and then made a phone call gesture.


    Then Ling Yue glared at him.


    At this time, Qin Er Huan got in the car and started without saying a word.


    Ling Yue sat on one side, as if some angry ingredients, she looked at the front, "where do you want to take me?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, so he kept driving. Ling Yue took a look at him. At last, his heart was horizontal, and his eyes looked out and he didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop the car until he drove it to a place where there was no one.


    After a few deep breaths, he turned to look at her. "What do you mean?"


    Ling Yue looks at the outside, a pair of didn''t hear of appearance, isn''t he don''t speak, she also don''t say, see who have who.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Huan stretched out his hand and broke her face. "Speak!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and wanted to get rid of his imprisonment, but Qin Huan was so tight that she couldn''t make it. Instead, her chin hurt.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue yelled, "you hurt me. What can''t you say?"


    "I tell you, are you ready to talk?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Is that all right now?" Ling Yue asked angrily.


    Qin Huan let go of her. As soon as she let go, Ling Yue rubbed her chin. "Fortunately, her chin is real, otherwise it will be crooked for you!"


    Originally, Qin Huan was very angry, but somehow she made him laugh and cry.


    "Lingyue, what do you mean?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked angrily and helplessly.


    Ling Yue rubbed her chin and even took out a mirror to look at her. Seeing that she was not online at all, Qin Yu couldn''t help grabbing her mirror. "Are you listening to me?"


    Ling Yue was angry and looked at him and growled, "Qin Huan, what do you want to do?"


    "I should have asked you that!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What did you say to Xiao Qirui?"


    "What can I say to Xiao Qirui?" Ling Yue didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You said don''t let me pester you again..." Qin Huan broke it directly.


    Lingyue Leng next, suddenly think of her before is to find Yinuo to help, did not expect that he will find up.


    Some of them didn''t know how to say it. Ling Yue scratched her head and began to pretend to be stupid, "yes, right?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" Every word of Qin Huan.


    Ling Yue was also impatient. He said so. What else was Ling Yue pretending to do? She simply made it clear. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the matter with me? Am I wrong? "


    Qin Huan squinted.


    Ling Yue teased her hair and said, "if you don''t pester me, why should I do more?"


    "Am I pestering you?"


    "No?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan was also annoyed by her. "Then I''ll pester you. What can you do?"


    Ling Yue was angry by his righteous tone, "do you still have reason?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Ling Yue was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. "Qin Huan, do you want to be shameless?"


    "What did you say?" Qin Huan has never been said like this.


    Ling Yue is also angry enough, "it''s just a night''s sleep. What''s the big deal? You big man, why can''t you afford to lose? I didn''t say anything to a woman Ling Yue said angrily, "what, do you like me? That''s why you''ve been pestering me? "


    When she had finished, there was a silence in the air.


    Ling Yue thought he would say something, but looking at him, he also looked at her directly.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong? I don''t know what other reason is besides that! " Ling Yue''s guilty heart makes up such a sentence.


    Qin Huan looked at her and suddenly began to laugh. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "is that right?"


    He looked at her, like his prey, with a strange and excited light in his eyes.Looking at him, Ling Yue feels a little dangerous.


    "I, no, or you''ll give me an explanation!" Ling Yue said nervously.


    "Explanation, what explanation do you want?"


    Ling Yue looked at her and didn''t know what to say. "You, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Huan went up a little bit until she was only a few centimeters away. Then he stopped, "Ling Yue, I haven''t seen you so narcissistic!"


    His words, once again ignited her angry universe, "then you are to give me a statement!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said with a smile, "but I have never thought about your statement. Now I can think about it carefully!"


    "What do you think?" Ling Yue doesn''t understand. After all, she said so much.


    "Of course What I''m interested in you... "


    Ling Yue, "..."


    According to his meaning, is it not interesting to her? Now she reminds him?


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yu gave her a mysterious smile, "I understand!" "No, that big brother, you can discuss something, can''t you? If it''s my misunderstanding, I apologize to you, but I must not fall in love with me, because I''m boring and unkind, and I''ll let you down. In this way, why don''t we become brothers? " Ling Yue looked at him and said with a smile that it was like trying to please him.


    Qin Huan looked at her askance.


    After half a sound, Ling Yue knew that she was not interesting, so she sat back and said, "no, you don''t have to look at me with that stupid look!"


    "I wish you knew!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue gave him a look directly, "in this case, there is nothing to say. Everyone knows that people don''t talk in secret. How do you want to say it directly?" "Of course, we should work hard in that direction according to what you said. After all, I don''t think you are as bad as what you said. I still think You are very interesting Qin Huan whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 878

    Ling Yueda has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he seemed determined to fight with her.


    "Can''t talk well?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her and did not speak.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Finish saying, Ling Yue is about to open the car door, "since you want to make trouble, I will accompany you!" With that, he pushed the door open and was about to go down.


    "Are you sure you want to go down?" Qin Huan asked.


    Knowing that she is threatening herself, Lingyue is still not in charge. Where is she threatened?


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "even if he is surrounded by fans, it''s better to be here with you!" Then he slammed his door, "goodbye!" Then he went straight ahead.


    Qin Huan was sitting in the car, looking at her back, with a secret smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue had just finished filming today, but before she could change her clothes, she was pulled out by Qin Huan.


    She doesn''t even have a thing to hide now.


    However, just a few steps away, someone looked at her. She bowed her head and didn''t seem to be recognized. However, more and more people looked at her.


    At this time, someone began to talk in her ear, "is that Ling Yue?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Why is she here? Should it be similar? "


    "Is it?"


    "No, it''s her, it''s her!" Someone called.


    Then some people went up to take photos, and some boldly went up, "Hello, are you Ling Yue? Can you sign for me?"


    What can Ling Yue say? It''s a bit too fake to pretend at this time.


    Can only smile to take over, sign, but such a sign, up more people.


    Then it was quickly surrounded.


    Ling Yue can''t even get out.


    Seeing people come up to take photos, Ling Yue is like a work of art. She is seen in an exhibition and stands in the crowd wearing high heels. In a short time, hundreds of people gather.


    Lingyue really some helpless, want to try to take a step can''t go.


    When she was worried, someone suddenly took her hand from behind. As soon as she looked back, Qin Huan took her and left.


    "Excuse me, please step aside!" Under the leadership of Qin Huan, Ling Yue quickly came out of the crowd. Then he opened the door and Ling Yue directly sat in.


    This is the fans all followed up, Qin Huan looked at those people, "now inactive time, I''m sorry, please give way!" Then he got on the bus and took her away from the crowd.


    Ling Yue sitting in the car, looking at the disappearing crowd, was relieved.


    Qin Huan glanced at her, "why, isn''t it very ambitious?"


    Ling Yue also direct white he one eye, "is you take me out of good?"


    The car squeaked to a stop. "Oh, right? I''ll send it back now! " If you say that, you will turn around.


    Ling Yue immediately tightened her seat belt and said, "how can you do this?"


    "Hard mouth, always have to pay a price!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue looked at him, and at last she bit her teeth and raised a smile at him. "Good president Qin, please send me back, OK?" She asked.


    Qin Huan was very helpful to this. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s good to be like this, good boy!"


    A good, Lingyue really want to kick him to death, but in order to leave safely, she can only endure.


    After a day of filming, she was a little sleepy. She found a comfortable position and lay down to sleep.


    When Qin Huan looked at her, he wanted to say something, but she was already asleep.


    Qin Huan turned his mouth and said nothing. He quietly raised the temperature in the car and drove towards his destination.


    Ling Yue didn''t know how to wake up. Looking at the people around him, Qin Huan was still sitting in the car, "here it is?" She asked, but her eyes looked out and her brows wrinkled. This is not her home, but this place is familiar.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    Qin Huan turned to look at her, eyebrows slightly pick, "wake up?"


    "Of course I wake up, or I don''t know what you want to do to me!" Ling Yue glared at him angrily, "I didn''t expect that you look gentle, how do you always like to do such things?"


    Listening to Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan frowned, "what do you say?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and then said, "although it was me last time That''s also because I''m drunk. This time you, you take me here while I''m asleep. You You have gone too far


    Listening to her chatter, even at the expense of attacking others, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "if you go on like this, believe it or not, I''ll make you stronger here?"


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    How did not expect to say such words from his mouth, for her, he always thought he was an activist, but did not expect to be shameless to such a degree."You You... "


    "You what you, if I had any idea about you, I would have done it when you were sleeping!"


    This seems to make sense.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "Want to know, come in with me, if you don''t come in, I promise you will regret it!" With that, Qin Huan pushed the door open and went in.


    Ling Yue sits in the car, looking at him walking towards the hotel, looking at the room card she left, blinked her eyes, enter or not?


    At the thought of his words, Lingyue is still ruthless and follows in.


    Anyway, she thought, if he dares to do anything to her, she will die with him.


    To be honest, Ling Yue didn''t know why she believed him. It was probably because Qin Huan went in alone.


    In order to be afraid of news scribble, so he went in first, let her follow, more importantly, Ling Yue felt that although he was a little annoyed, but not bad to that extent.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuexin follows in.


    At the door of the hotel, Ling Yue stood at the door and took a deep breath. After adjusting her mind, she swiped her card.


    However, as soon as he went in, he saw Qin Huan taking off his coat. Ling Yue subconsciously stood at the door, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Huan looked back at her and said, "don''t be afraid that others will see you, just stand at the door!"


    "That''s better than going in!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan was very helpless about her IQ, and finally had to walk by herself.


    See her come up, Ling Yue immediately made a protective posture, "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I will fight with you


    Seeing her like this, Qin Huan came up and said, "in that case, what are you doing with me?"


    "I, I..."


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Qin Huan pulled up a smile and closed the door behind her.


    After looking at him to turn round to walk back, Ling Yue this just relaxed tone again, "you let me come up, exactly is want to do what?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan turned around and gave her a vicious smile. Ling Yue frowned and convinced himself that he was just too fond of mystifying.

 Chapter 879

    Ling Yue glanced at him, "who knows what bad idea you have in mind?"


    "Ling Yue, you know, it''s easy to force a man to be" bad "when you talk like this."


    Ling Yue takes a look at him and closes her mouth silently. It''s better not to have the same opinion with him. After all, in this place, she can''t tell if something happened.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and sat quietly, Qin Huan always felt that the world was much quieter. However, looking at her back, he didn''t look like her.


    Looking back, he picked up a bottle of red wine from the table and two glasses came over, put them on the table and poured them directly.


    Ling Yue looked at him, looked up and down a circle, still did not say anything.


    "It seems that you don''t remember what happened that night at all. Let me help you remember it!"


    "Memories?" Lingyue didn''t hear it wrong. She looked at him in amazement. "Do you want to do this for the second time?"


    Qin Huan glanced at her. He didn''t bother to tell her so much, so he took the cup and drank it.


    Ling Yue looks at the cup and hesitates to drink it?


    Qin Huan glanced at her, "believe me, if you don''t drink it, you will regret it!"


    "Are you sure there''s no other purpose?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Miss Ling, I''m not so hungry!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Ling Yuebai looks at him. Although this is very unpleasant, he doesn''t care about his personal safety as soon as he thinks that his personal safety is guaranteed.


    Looking at the red wine on the table, Ling Yue also took it to drink.


    Qin Huan was watching. It''s rare that she didn''t care with him about this.


    Not out of date and smart, sometimes quiet, she really has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Ling Yue nodded, "well, this wine is good!"


    "You know wine?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue is about to narcissistic, "I don''t know, but I can taste it!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ling Yue took another sip, "this should be the wine of the past eight years, French!"


    Qin Huan was surprised


    Ling Yue also seemed to taste it seriously. She looked at him firmly in her eyes, "August 6th!"


    Qin Huan looked at her with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect her to have this talent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue said with a smile, "how about it, right?"


    Qin Huan didn''t recognize anyone so easily. He chuckled, "maybe it''s a fluke!" Then he took another sip.


    "Cut, don''t believe it!" Ling Yue didn''t bother to argue with him. She took the red wine and tasted it.


    As a wine lover, she will not give up this good time to taste.


    Two people didn''t speak, so gradually drinking, Ling Yue while drinking, the mind began to pour into some pictures. That night, she drank too much and stayed idle in the living room. At last, Qin Huan came to see her back, but she said no. as soon as Qin Yu was about to leave, she caught him. Then, Qin Huan took her back to her room and threw her on the bed. When Qin Yu wanted to leave, she was still dead


    holding on to others, scolding them, and finally vomiting them Body


    The more I think about it, the more embarrassed Ling Yue is. It seems that everything happened that day has come to mind. Most importantly, nothing happened to them.


    She vomited all over him, and then she had to take off her clothes. It was Qin Huan who caught him!


    More think, Ling Yue also feel ashamed, secretly peep at a side of the people, she really want to find a hole to drill in.


    God, she finally understood why Qin Huan brought her here.


    Aware of her emotional changes, Qin Huan turned to look at her, "why, do you remember?"


    Ling Yue''s face turned to one side and became more annoyed after hearing his words. She adjusted her mind, then turned her head and looked at him with a smile, "en, what do you say?"


    Looking at the way she pretended, Qin Huan had no reason to want to tease her.


    "It seems that we still need to do something!" With that, he went straight to him, and without saying a word, he pressed Ling Yue to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue opens her eyes wide and looks at him defensively.


    "Help you remember!" With that, Qin Huan was about to kiss him.


    "Stop!" Ling Yue interrupted him.


    "Why?"


    Ling Yue coughed lightly, her eyes were a little empty, "I, I remember..."


    "Oh, so fast?"


    Looking at him teasing himself, Ling Yue directly pushed him away, "it''s clear that nothing happened..." She muttered.


    Qin Huan also sat down and looked at her


    Ling Yue stares at him, "ask clearly!"


    Qin Huan laughed, then turned to look at her, "so what do you want to say to me now?"


    Ling Yue looked at him helplessly, "you know nothing happened, why don''t you tell me?""Did you give me a chance?"


    Ling Yue was angry with nothing to say, "well, then why do you want me to be responsible?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "you''ve soiled my clothes and taken up my time. I didn''t finish my work. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Ling Yue, " So that''s what you mean by responsibility, isn''t it? "


    "What else?"


    Ling Yue suddenly feels embarrassed. It turns out that all this is her own self directing and acting here.


    Shame and embarrassment and regret. After half a day''s chagrin, she looked at Qin Huan and then put a hand around his neck. "Brother, I misunderstood you, but we don''t know each other, do we? Besides, you are such a gentleman. I am sure Ling Yue will make you a friend! " Then he picked up the wine and touched him. As soon as he reached his mouth, Qin Huan stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "First of all, I''m not a gentleman. I was you that day It''s hard to swallow! " Qin Huan said, with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    Ling Yue looks at him, just about to get angry, but when she thinks of her attitude towards him a few days ago, she can''t help it. After all, people have endured her nerves for several days.


    Ling Yue Chong said with a smile, "yes, you have a large number of adults, so don''t be angry, OK? Come on, drink this glass of wine, we are friends!" After that, no matter what, drink first.


    Seeing that she was still in a state of violent walking in front of her, she began to call him brother in the next second. The changes between them were not trivial, but the free and easy manner that all women did not have.


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and he had a drink with her.


    After the misunderstanding is solved, Ling Yue starts a new round of recognizing her brother. She blocks his shoulder. It''s so cool, as if she really became a man.


    Qin Huan just took a look. She held her hand, and the corner of her mouth was helpless.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be your business in the future. I''ll be your business in Lingyue. Whoever bullies you bullies me!" Ling Yue said very heroically. Probably no one thought that a man and a woman would be brothers in a hotel room?

 Chapter 880

    Since that day, the atmosphere between them has become much more delicate.


    At least Ling Yue doesn''t hate Qin Huan as before. She still lives her own life and makes her own plays. That day is like a buffer point, which makes Ling Yue''s heart relaxed.


    Since nothing happened between the two people, there''s no need to worry about anything else.


    Qin Huan found that Ling Yue was different from other girls.


    However, after that day, their lives seem to return to their original point and do what they should do.


    But apart from chatting, Yinuo and Suqing can''t laugh when they hear what Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing said, "this is, I wish all lovers will become brothers and sisters?"


    Ling Yue said to her directly, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Yes, no!" Ino said with a smile.


    Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "I''m too lazy to tell you corrupt women. By the way, I''ll have a movie premiere in two days. I''ve arranged it for you. I have to come. I can''t refuse it. By the way, I can take my family with me!"


    "Oh, so good?"


    "It must be, not who I am?" Ling Yue has always been proud.


    "I don''t dare not go!" Ino said.


    "You know yourself!"


    "What about Qin Huan?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue thought, "don''t worry, I will arrange it!"


    "In that case, I can rest assured!"


    "Why It''s my brother, too! "


    Su Qing can''t laugh over there.


    The next day.


    At the premiere of Ling Yue''s movie, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui arrived early, and Su Qing and Xu Qinghua arrived on time. While Ling Yue was entertaining them, Qin Huan also came.


    But when he came, he was not alone. He also brought a beautiful woman with him.


    "Mr. Qin, you are almost late!"


    "Isn''t this going to buy you a present?" Then he handed over an exquisite box, which looked like a precious red wine. "Congratulations, I wish you a box office success in advance!"


    "You know me!" Ling Yue was very happy with her smile, and then she looked at the people around him, "there''s something wrong!"


    Qin Huan looked at the people around him and said, "my secretary, Jiang Jiaqi! Do you mind if I bring someone? "


    "How can it be? There are so many people Said Ling Yue toward that Secretary friendly outstretched hand, "Hello!"


    "Hello, just call me Jiaqi!" The Secretary said.


    Ling Yue nodded with a smile, "it''s so beautiful, like people in our entertainment circle!"


    "Thank you Secretary just a smile, and did not say much, see is a very confident and high IQ people.


    "Come on, sit inside. It will start soon." Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan nodded and went in with his secretary.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui have been seated for a long time. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but say, "why do you feel that the more things develop, the more weird they become?"


    But Xiao Qirui said in a low voice, "although Qin Huan''s intelligence quotient is very high, his emotional quotient It''s very moving! "


    Speaking of this, iNO suddenly turned to look at him, "I remember some people used the same routine before!"


    "That only means He''s more old-fashioned. Follow me Xiao Qirui is quite sure of himself.


    Ino laughed. "Shameless!"


    "It turns out that at least I succeeded in using it!" Xiao Qirui raised her eyebrows.


    Yinuo ignored her, but looked at Lingyue and couldn''t help sighing, "but look at Lingyue''s heartless smile, but she doesn''t care I''m afraid it''s useless to do more! "


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "it always takes time!"


    Ino looked at her and didn''t speak. Soon the premiere started and the space was quiet.


    Ling Yue soon sat down to watch.


    This premiere, Ling Yue invited so many not in the circle and rich owners, let the director and producer very happy.


    You know, communication means that if you have a good chat, there will be investment in the next play.


    After watching, everyone clapped. Ling Yue looked at iNO, "how''s it going?"


    "You''re almost a vase!"


    "Oh, who wants to hear this? How about the movie? What about expectations? "


    At this time, Yinuo turned to look at Xiao Qirui, who whispered, "800 million!"


    Ling Yue''s mouth opened slightly, "really?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t answer her any more, but took Yinuo away.


    At this time, the director immediately came up, called them, said to eat something together, so ling Yue''s, everyone didn''t refuse, went to dinner together.


    Ling Yue also knows the director''s idea and purpose, and doesn''t stop her. Anyway, Xiao Qirui is her biggest investor. Needless to say, the other two tycoons depend on the director''s fortune.No matter what happens, Ling Yue sits down and eats. She talks with Yinuo Suqing. The Secretary on one side is very elegant, but she doesn''t associate with them. She just sits quietly and smiles.


    "Well, give me some comments!" Ling Yue asked.


    "Good looking, really good looking!" Su Qing said, "I don''t think the people inside are like you!"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I really love you, I won''t favor you at this time!"


    Ling Yue gave her a wink, "true love!"


    So they picked up their cups and had a drink.


    Before the cup was put down, the director called, "Lingyue, Lingyue, don''t patronize to drink. Come on, introduce us!"


    Ling Yue knew that she couldn''t avoid this, but she was always at ease. She stood up and looked at them, "wait for me for a while, come back right away!"


    Watching Ling Yue go, Yinuo and Su Qing sit there. They are chatting as usual friends, talking about the plot of the movie they watched today.


    After that, Yinuo looked at the person in front of her for fear that she would be embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what Miss Jiang thinks?"


    "Very good!" Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile, the answer is very official, it seems that there is no intention to continue to talk.


    Ino nodded and said nothing more.


    Just then, Ling Yue came back from the crowd and looked at them, "don''t be idle, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Yinuo and Suqing both raised their cups, but Jiang Jiaqi didn''t. She looked at them, "sorry, I''ll drive Mr. Qin back later. I can''t drink!" Said, looking at the water in front of the end up, "I''ll wait for tea bar!"


    Ling Yue did not say anything, nodded, "OK!" So there was a bang.


    Before putting down the cup, Qin Huan came over and looked at Jiang Jiaqi, "you go back first. You don''t have to drive me today!"


    "But how do you get back?" Jiang Jiaqi asked.


    "I have my own way, you go first!" Qin Yudao.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK!" So I got up and looked at them, "excuse me, I''ll excuse you first!" Then he went straight away. Ling Yue blinked and looked at Qin Huan, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 881

    "Nothing. It''s too late. Let her go back to bed early!" Qin Huan said lightly.


    Ling Yue suddenly smiles and looks at him with an expression I know, "I didn''t expect that you are still very compassionate!"


    Qin Huan took a look at her and left without paying attention.


    Su Qing and Yinuo look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    "You said her IQ What can we do in the future! " Su Qing is very worried about Ling Yue.


    Eno looked at her. "You''re here from this time, too!"


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo, slightly surprised, "I Do you have any? "


    "Believe me, there are!" Ino nodded.


    "I don''t think so Stupid? "


    "Almost, half a weight!"


    When Su Qing was about to explain something, Ling Yue suddenly came over, "what are you two muttering about here?"


    Two people react fast enough, Su Qing smiles and says, "you have a high IQ and EQ!"


    Ling Yue would never listen in the opposite direction, smiling happily, "Oh, everyone says so, come on, let''s continue to drink regardless of them!"


    Ino bowed his head, but also with them to drink with a smile.


    The meal lasted until very late. Li Shu came to pick up Xiao Qirui and Yinuo, and Xu Qinghua''s driver came to pick him up and Su Qing.


    And Jason also came to meet Ling Yue.


    Seeing that they were almost gone, Ling Yue looked at the remaining Qin Huan and said, "what, you asked the Secretary to go back first, then what do you do?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "why don''t you take me in?"


    "Me?" Ling Yue said with a smile, "no, we are both people who can''t afford to have an affair!"


    Qin Huan looked at her deeply and didn''t speak.


    "But it''s OK to give you a ride!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "then Trouble


    "Don''t bother, you come to show me today. I''ll be my friend. As I said, we are brothers. I''ll help you with this little help!" Then he looked at the people behind him, "let''s go!"


    Qin Huan was not polite. He got on the bus with her.


    Jason is a very intelligent person, this time should be invisible, so he sat at the back and began to doze off.


    Ling Yue and Qin Huan sat side by side, with an empty passage in the middle. Ling Yue glanced at him, "you see, I''m sorry for the little secretary. I have to rely on my friends at this time." She said, laughing.


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t speak. His deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then Ling Yue thought of something and looked at him, "by the way, did director Wu tell you about the investment today?"


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "What do you think?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What do you want me to think?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue was afraid that he might misunderstand him, so she immediately said, "I declare that I have no other meaning. I don''t stand in line. You don''t have to look at my face in this matter!"


    "Investment, even if it is invested, will be rewarded. It doesn''t depend on who''s feelings!"


    "If only you could think so!"


    "But I still want to ask you, do you think I should vote?"


    Ling Yue thought, "I''ve heard about director Wu''s next play. Now it seems that it''s being prepared. It''s said that it''s a masterpiece!"


    "You mean it''s worth it?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, eyes flashing, "Qin is always a businessman, is it worth investing, you don''t know?"


    Qin Huan said, "are you interested in this play?"


    "For the actors, of course!"


    Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more.


    Just let Ling Yue how also didn''t expect, she really will become the female owner of this play.


    When director Wu found her, she was very happy. After reading the script, she liked the play even more. She used to shoot modern plays all the time. Now it''s a try to have an ancient costume play.


    Then enter the group and get ready for the make-up photo.


    Everything is going well and Ling Yue is in a good mood.


    She had just come from outside when she heard two people whispering inside.


    "Yes, I also heard that the original female owner of the play was someone else, but later it turned out to be her. Do you think she was hidden by the rules?"


    "It''s not necessarily the hidden rules, but I heard that the investor of this play is her gold owner!"


    "Is it Mr. Xiao of what group?"


    "It''s not him, it''s someone else!"


    "It''s not always said that she has no background, is it?"


    "There''s no background in this business. How can it get to the present?"


    Ling Yue stood at the door. After hearing the conversation inside, she did not escape, but directly pushed the door open.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the door was suddenly pushed open, and Ling Yue would appear at the door. When the two people inside saw it, they were embarrassed, and then they laughed at her, "sister Ling Yue, are you here?"Ling Yue is also a sister in this business. It''s not too much to be called a sister.


    Ling Yue Chong smiles and walks in, "who are you talking about? Come on, I''ll listen to it, too! "


    The two were even more embarrassed. "No, no!"


    "How can we not? I have heard all about President Xiao, what background, what hidden rules? Who is it? " She asked.


    The two men were about to put embarrassment at home.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s expression slightly changed, from the beginning of harmless smile to domineering.


    "You''re not talking about Xiao Qirui, are you? He has always been my investor. What''s the matter? Do you want to introduce him to you? I''ll call now? " Then Ling Yue picked up her cell phone to call.


    "Sister Lingyue, no, no!" One of them spoke.


    "We don''t mean anything else, really!"


    "There''s no other point in discussing other people behind their backs like this?"


    "We are..."


    "Instead of having time to discuss how others succeed, it''s better to practice yourself and improve your acting skills."


    The two men''s faces became ugly gradually.


    Ling Yue didn''t want to talk to them so much, so she got up and went inside.


    She walked ahead, and the two men glared at Ling Yue and immediately went out.


    Ling Yue sits in front of her make-up table and says that it''s fake not to be angry. But after being told for so many years, she has already had resistance. After playing with her mobile phone for a while, she forgets about it.


    She is such a heartless person, can go up to now, it is estimated that most of them do not care about themselves.


    Just then, Jason hurried in from the outside. "Honey, I just got a message. Guess what?"


    "What?" Ling Yue brushes her micro blog, and she is not distracted.


    "Who do you think invested in this show?" Jason asked.


    "Xiao Qirui!" Ling yuetou said without raising her head.


    "Not really!" Jason said.


    "No?" Ling Yue raises Mou, "who is that?"


    Jason is very mysterious, and very gossip in front of her hands pose for a while, "this man, you know!"


    "I know you, too?" "It''s the one with an unusual background What''s Qin doing? He''s the one who crashed with you! " Jason said.

 Chapter 882

    "Qin Huan?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Jason suddenly realized.


    "He''s an investment in our show?" Ling Yue heard right. "Yes Jason said with a smile, his face was very proud, even more proud than himself. "I also heard that he told the director that he appreciated you very much. Do you think this is the reason why you can be a woman in this play?" Jason asked, after all, it''s strange to point out that it''s a woman owner without any audition.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Ling Yue felt a kind of indescribable feeling.


    "What do I do? How can I get this little message wrong? If you don''t believe me, ask the director!" Jason raised his eyebrows to express his dissatisfaction. When did his news go wrong?


    Ling Yue was stunned. At this time, she thought of the conversation between the two men. Were they talking about Qin Huan?


    Frowning, I didn''t know what I was thinking. Then I went over and asked with a smile, "do you have anything to do with that Qin Huan?" He asked with a smile. His eyes seemed to be expecting that they really had something in common.


    From the beginning to now, he has been gossiping about this problem. Even if Ling Yue said it a thousand times, it doesn''t matter, Jason still doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Yue said, "people have girlfriends!"


    "Then you..."


    Ling Yue frowned, then picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Huan.


    "Well, where are you?" She asked directly.


    "I want to see you. I''ll tell you something. I''ll go directly to your company later!" With that, Ling Yue hung up directly.


    Jason didn''t know what she wanted to do. He asked with a smile, "why, go to someone else?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, send me right away!"


    "What''s your hurry? Don''t you want to take some pictures later?"


    "Send me there first!" Ling Yue said in a low voice.


    Jason didn''t ask any more. He nodded and went out together.


    When she arrived at Qin Huan''s company, it was Ling Yue''s first visit, but it seemed that she had been instructed the day before yesterday. As soon as she got to the door, Ling Yue was led all the way in.


    When she was about to go in, someone just came out. After entering, Qin Huan was in his exclusive position. He was dressed in a suit and looked very heroic.


    "Why did you suddenly think of looking for me?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue wanted to ask, but she was stuck in her throat. She didn''t know where to start.


    "I Can''t I just come and see you? " She walked over, looked at the chair in front of him, sat down directly, and then looked at the decoration of the office. "I didn''t expect that the office was quite elegant!"


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to her voice, but looked at her, "on the phone, didn''t you say that you have something to tell me?"


    Ling Yue didn''t even have a chance to relax. Looking at Qin Huan, she nodded, "a little bit!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, hesitated or said, "director Wu''s play, is it your investment?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and did not deny, "yes!"


    "Why?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What, why?" Qin Huan laughed.


    "Why invest in director Wu''s play?"


    "Some make money, so they invest!"


    "Just That''s it? " Ling Yue asked.


    "What else?" Qin Huan asked with a smile, "what do you want to ask?"


    Looking at his real reaction, it didn''t seem like cheating. Ling Yue was relieved, "in this way, I''m relieved!"


    "Don''t worry about what? What do you seem to be thinking? " Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "I thought you were investing for me. It scared me to death!" Ling Yue patted her little chest and said with a smile, but she could see that she was relieved.


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "If only it wasn''t!"


    "Why do you think so?" He asked.


    "Isn''t it true that I heard gossip, and then I parachuted the female leader, so it''s inevitable YY, but now you know the truth, don''t worry, I won''t think more! " Ling Yue looked at him and promised again and again.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan frowned. "When I was chatting with director Wu, director Wu asked me which actor I admire most. I don''t know anyone else. I only know you. I watched the premiere that day, so I said you I don''t know about the others! "


    After listening to this explanation, Ling Yue was more relieved, "really?" She asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Of course!" Qin Huan nodded.


    The smile on Ling Yue''s face couldn''t stop, "well, it''s good, your aesthetic is still very good!"


    Looking at Ling Yue''s heartless smile, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Otherwise, I thought you were interested in me!" Ling Yue said, but then added, "now I know it''s not. I''m more relieved. I have nothing else to do. I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go first. Bye!" Ling yuechong waved to him and turned to leave.Qin Huan looked at her and went up to hold her.


    Ling Yue Leng next, turn head, "the sum, still have what matter son?"


    "Come and go in such a hurry?"


    "Well What else? "


    "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "Oh, oh!" Ling Yue suddenly thought of something, "yes..."


    Just then, the door was knocked, and then someone pushed the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, there is a document that you need to sign!" After seeing her, Ling Yue gave her a kind smile, but then she looked at Qin Huan and coughed, "well, I''ll talk about something later. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do!" Then he bumped Qin Huan with his elbow and said, "here''s a world for you two!"


    he left with a smile.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan was angry for a long time.


    This woman is really


    Jiang Jiaqi looked on, her eyes flashed across a trace of complexity, she reminded, "President Qin!"


    Qin Huan took a look at her and took the document. He went to sit down and simply looked at it. He signed on it.


    When Jiang Jiaqi came to the door with the document, she thought of something and looked back at him, "need to help you prepare lunch?"


    "No, I don''t have much appetite!" Qin Huan said.


    "Even if you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat something!" Jiang Jiaqi said, thinking about it, she said, "I''ll help you decide for lunch!" Then he nodded to his career and went out.


    Qin Huan didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, his mind was full of pictures of Ling Yue coming in to play crazy. As soon as she left, the office felt empty.


    However, there are several women who can come and go in a hurry like her. They dare to say anything and can say it without any intention.


    This is really rare around him. Suddenly, he yearned for Ling Yue''s life. Her existence was undoubtedly a great attraction to Qin Huan.

 Chapter 883

    Red people are not many.


    Ling Yue went back to the crew to make a film, but she didn''t care about it at all. For her careless character, Qin Huan said the truth.


    After all, Qin Huan still has "people he likes". That''s enough.


    But I don''t know where the wind came from. It was revealed on Weibo, but it only revealed that Lingyue was maintained by Jinzhu, not who the man was. Instead, it was replaced by a letter of Q.


    But Ling Yue knows who they''re talking about. After being exposed at first, Ling Yue doesn''t care. She''s not afraid of being crooked, and she hasn''t experienced anything since she joined the industry, which is nothing to her at all.


    What she didn''t expect was that she thought the wind would pass in two days, but she didn''t expect that it would become bigger and bigger later, and even hot search. Jason became nervous, and Ling Yue knew how much influence it had brought to her.


    Many people who wanted to speak for her before are now becoming ambiguous, and some commercial performances have been stopped because of such comments.


    Ling Yue always felt that it was not a thing, but at this time she found that it had really become a thing.


    Jason was in a hurry around the room.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do?"


    Ling Yue sits in front of the make-up table, looking at the mobile phone, frowning, but saying nothing.


    "Auntie, you have something to say!" Jason came up to her and looked at her.


    At this time, Ling Yue raised her head from her mobile phone, "what do you want me to say?"


    "This How can a good thing become so big? " Jason asked.


    Ling Yue''s mouth coldly stirred up, "have you ever seen the microblogs of the people who first exposed this incident?"


    Speaking of this, Jason was stunned, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s not the last time in ten years. Although it''s not a new microblog, it can suddenly come out at this time to say What a coincidence


    "You mean someone did it on purpose?" Jason asked.


    Lingyue mouth hook, did not answer, but the smile has explained everything.


    After all these years, how could Jason not understand her meaning? He only needed a look to understand it.


    "But who would? Who should we have been feuding with recently? " Jason said, then frowned and thought seriously, looking to see if there was any collision.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "don''t think about it!"


    Jason looked up immediately. "Did you think of that?"


    "It''s better to think about how to solve it than to guess here!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jason nodded immediately. "Well, I''ll find some water army."


    "You are not afraid of the fact that the water army will be exposed again, and I will take it seriously?"


    "Well, what should we do?" Jason asked.


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "forget it, let me be alone!" Then he went straight outside.


    "Where are you going?" Jason is going to follow.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Jason''s steps stopped in an instant, looking at Ling Yue walking out, "where are you going?" He asked, but Lingyue had disappeared in front of him.


    Jason knew that she couldn''t bear such a thing. Since she wanted to be quiet, he picked up his mobile phone and began to use his own contacts to solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo is not a person who likes to watch gossip, but she occasionally logs in to see the news on Weibo. But as soon as she logs in, she sees the hot search on Lingyue. When she clicks in, she frowns.


    Before the Internet is also the praise of Ling Yue, what kind of fairy, now it seems that all the bad comments are overwhelming.


    She looked around and understood what was going on.


    However, the trend seems to be different from that before. The star is not spread like this, but now it seems that this matter has been identified, and Ling Yue has changed from a golden girl to a person who relies on the hidden rules.


    After watching it, she was worried that something might happen to Ling Yue. Looking back, Su Qing was still working, and her state didn''t seem to find out about it.


    Su Qing, who has always been a gossip, didn''t find it in the company.


    Yinuo said to her through wechat. Su Qing turned to look at her, nodded and walked out together.


    However, in the tea room, Su Qing saw the news and frowned, "how can this happen?"


    "I don''t know. The news came all of a sudden!" Ino said.


    "You mean someone did it on purpose?"


    "I don''t know, but you and I all know that she is not such a person, and the news comes so suddenly, I can''t help doubting it!"


    Su Qing thought, "I''ll call her first!" Said to pick up the mobile phone to Lingyue call.


    Yinuo looked at her, but after a few seconds, Su Qing took down her cell phone and looked at her and said, "I can''t answer for the moment!"Ling Yue''s phone calls are rarely like this. Even if she is filming, she will be handed over to the staff or in a silent state instead of being unable to answer as she is now.


    "What can we do? Nothing will happen?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Yinuo thought, shaking his head, "should not, Lingyue is very strong, not yet!"


    "What to do..."


    "Now the most important thing is how to solve it, or to solve a problem!"


    "But just the two of us How can this be solved? " Said, she looked at Yinuo, "or let Xiao Qirui use the relationship, put this down?"


    "If you press it down, things that don''t exist will become something."


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Yinuo thought, "in this way, I''ll call Qin Yu first to ask!"


    Having said this, Su Qing suddenly realized, "yes, Mr. Q in it must refer to Qin Huan. Please call him to ask!"


    Yinuo nodded, picked up his cell phone and dialed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan is in a meeting. The company has just come here and decided that there are too many things for him to deal with.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the secretary went up and said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Lian Yinuo called and said that there was something very important for you to call her as soon as possible."


    Qin Huan was still puzzled. He didn''t know what Yinuo had to do with her. When he got back to the office, he saw that there were several missed calls on his mobile phone. He leaned back in his chair and picked up his mobile phone to call back.


    "Hey, you call me so many times, aren''t you afraid Xiao Qirui is jealous?" After the phone was dialed, Qin Yu was still joking.


    However, after hearing what ino said, he frowned, "news, what news?" So he immediately sat up and turned on the computer to see, but when he saw the news inside, his brow frowned tightly.

 Chapter 884

    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you!" Ino said.


    Qin Huan glanced at the news and said, "it''s just nonsense!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, it should have a great influence on Ling Yue now. Now she can''t get through the phone and can''t get in touch with her. Don''t you know what Qin always has to do?"


    "Where did she go?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "shouldn''t we look for her first now?"


    "It''s easy to find her, but it''s hard to solve!"


    Qin Huan looked at the news. Internet violence has always been a very difficult problem to solve. If it is forced down, it will only backfire and make people think that it is true.


    That''s the same thing that he thought about even ino.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you have time now!"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan said directly.


    "Why don''t you come to the company and see me?" Asked ino.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we come. There are more returnees than fewer. There''s a way!"


    Qin Yu thought for a second and then said, "OK, I''ll be there in half an hour!"


    "Yes


    So the phone hung up.


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo, "how about it?"


    "He''ll be here in a minute!"


    "That''s good!" Su Qing nodded, then thought of what, "do I want to call Xu Qinghua?"


    "Not for the time being, just Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui. Xu Qinghua is a doctor. He is not busy in the hospital every day or has a rest. Don''t disturb him about this."


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Su Qing also feel reasonable, finally nodded.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qirui was in his office.


    They sat on the sofa, discussing how to solve the problem. "Cyber violence has always been like this since its beginning. I remember that a news was forced down on Weibo before, and the result was to make everyone think that the truth was that day. In fact, it was just for fear of other changes in the public opinion conference, but that incident taught people a great lesson! If it''s Ling, I don''t recommend such an approach! " Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan looked at him, "do you have any good way?"


    Xiao Qirui shakes his head, not yet.


    Yinuo is still watching the news with a notebook in her arms. At present, tens of millions of people have been searching in a few hours. It can be seen how much attention we have paid to this matter.


    And she has been looking at the computer, as if looking for something.


    Then Qin Huan said, "what if I come forward to clarify this matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "originally, everyone was interested in Mr. Q. are you sure you want to go out?"


    "What else can I do for her?"


    "There are many solutions, such as marriage and so on..." Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said jokingly.


    Qin Huan stares at him directly, "all this time, you still have the mood to joke!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Xiao Qirui said half true and half false.


    Su Qing listen, "you mean, if you get married, such news does not exist?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, that''s it!"


    "But it doesn''t show at all!" Qin Huan said.


    "What if it''s the only way at the moment? Would you like to Asked Xiao Qirui.


    What did Qin Huan think of him?


    This man doesn''t care about himself, he''s still teasing him.


    "If..."


    "Look at this number!" Yinuo suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted what Qin Huan wanted to say.


    Qin Huan looked at her, and then he took his eyes away from Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo put the computer on the table in front of him, "I just looked at it. The first ones that broke the news were these numbers, and how they were not often used!"


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Do you think it would be useful to find this person and ask them to clarify in person or make an announcement?"


    "But how can I find it?"


    "Well It''s up to President Qin! " Then Yinuo turned her head and looked at Qin Huan. She heard Xiao Qirui say that Qin Huan was very good at finding people.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, "it''s not difficult, indeed!"


    "In that case, it will be much easier to do!" Yinuo said, "it should not be a big problem for Lingyue''s company to issue another lawyer''s notice."


    "So it will be solved soon?"


    "I''ll call Jason!" With that, iNO picked up her cell phone and went to make a call.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop for a moment, so he went to tell him to do it.


    Xiao Qirui was sitting on the sofa, looking very comfortable.It''s not that he doesn''t worry, but that he shouldn''t be in charge of it. With Qin Huan here, he seems to worry a lot.


    Always want to leave the opportunity to those who have the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, iNO called back, "I''ve made an agreement with Jason. He''ll let the lawyer send a lawyer''s letter now. As long as we succeed here, there should be no problem!"


    "Is there any news about Ling Yue?" Su Qing asked.


    "Jason said she couldn''t get in touch, but before she left, she told Jason that if she wanted to be alone, it should be OK!"


    "This woman is also true, also don''t make a phone call, anxious death individual!"


    Ino looked at her. "Don''t worry too much!"


    Su Qing nodded to her, and now it''s the only way.


    Seeing Qin Huan on the phone and busy with his computer, enolton was relieved.


    He turned to look at Xiao Qirui, but he sat there gracefully like a man who had nothing to do. He didn''t seem to worry about it at all.


    Ino went over and whispered in his ear, "what are you meditating on here, sir?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said in a low voice, "I miss you!"


    INO, "..."


    "Don''t you see how worried everyone is?"


    "If you are worried, you can do it. I''m not the only one!"


    "Ling Yue, it''s really Mourn for you


    "No, it''s just a friend like you. She''s lucky to have me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him with a look of disdain.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and said, "if you work too hard, you can''t highlight some people''s feelings. How can some people be moved when they know?"


    "Give others a chance to be good friends!"


    INO, "..."


    There is such a fallacy.


    But why does ino think there''s a little bit of truth?


    Glancing at Xiao Qirui, she said in a low voice, "it''s the first time I''ve heard such artistic words!"


    "It''s OK. There are many opportunities to listen to it in the future." Xiao Qirui is not modest.


    When Yinuo was about to get back, Qin Yue said, "I found it!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo and Suqing''s attention are pulled in the past. They immediately got up and went over, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 885

    "I found these people!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Yinuo and Suqing immediately gather to check.


    "It''s all women!" Su Qing whispered.


    "Men are not so boring, only women are!" Ino said to one side.


    As soon as she said this, Su Qing and Qin Huan looked at her. When ino realized that this was not right, he immediately changed his words, "only boring women can do this!"


    We just put away our eyes and continue to look.


    "Now that the identities of these two people have been found, what should we do next?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo thought and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan whispered, "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll come with you. After all, some words are more convenient for me."


    Qin Huan thought about it and nodded


    "I''ll go too!" Su Qing said.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, they looked at the computer and the people outside.


    "It turns out that these two people still know each other!"


    "Otherwise, there is no such coincidence!" Here, iNO said, "let''s go!"


    Su Qing nodded, and the two went down together.


    The two just came out of the company, arm in arm, in a good mood, as if they were going shopping.


    At this time, Yinuo and Suqing come to them, "two, can you talk?"


    These two people are the people who talked about Ling Yue behind her back.


    The two men watched Su Qing and Yinuo warily, "who are you?"


    "We are Ling Yue''s friends!" Ino said.


    On hearing this, their faces changed. "Sorry, we don''t know you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. Can you talk about it?" Su Qing looked at them, and her eyes were full of mischief.


    The two men looked at each other and then said, "what do you really want to do? If you keep pestering like this, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police? What did the police say? Are we robbing money or sex? " Eno asked softly, "or do you think it''s more serious that you spread some unconfirmed news at will, causing other people''s reputation to be damaged?"


    Those two look even worse.


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "I''d like to introduce you. This is the wife of the president of ZTO group, Miss Lian Yinuo. We just want to have a chat with you two. How about it


    Hearing the identity of even iNO, their faces changed, and then they nodded.


    They found a quiet place, Yinuo and Suqing looked at them, "would you like something to drink?"


    "No!" Said one of the women with short hair.


    Ino looked at the waiter and ordered four cups of coffee.


    Then Yinuo looked at them, "two, why do you slander Ling Yue?"


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about!" The woman with short hair said that it seemed that she was going to die.


    Yinuo smiles, "since you are willing to sit here, you must know what I''m talking about. It''s no fun to pretend like this!"


    The woman with long hair looks nervous and cramped.


    "We really don''t know!"


    "If you don''t know, don''t you wonder why we found you?"


    The two men''s eyes looked at iNO, full of tension and uneasiness.


    is probably what what she as like as two peas. After that, eno did not notice that she was exactly the same as Xiao Qirui when she was negotiating with others.


    "You have been suspected of harming other people''s reputation right like this. Ling Yue has the right to sue you at any time!"


    "In that case, let her sue, we are telling the truth!" The woman with long hair said anxiously.


    As soon as she said it, the woman with short hair glared at her. The woman with long hair immediately bowed her head and pretended not to say anything.


    Su Qing and ino look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are slightly crooked.


    "Facts? Do you have any evidence? " Asked ino.


    "We don''t have any evidence, but someone told us for sure that she was maintained by others. Otherwise, how could she parachute to become the female owner of the female emperor?"


    "Just because she parachuted to be the mistress, do you think she was maintained?"


    "What else?" Short hair woman said, since the words are so direct, she has nothing to hide.


    Yinuo took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that there are many people in the world who have nothing to do after eating, just like guessing others behind their love.


    "Have you ever proved it?" Asked ino.


    "Does this need to be confirmed?"


    "Why don''t you have to prove it? Do you know that it''s a violation of other people''s right of reputation to distribute things without confirmation It''s slander and insult


    "In that case, let her Sue. Anyway, we are telling the truth!" Bang, Su Qing couldn''t help clapping the table, "what do you mean you''re telling the truth, just because you''ve heard others say you believe it? So if people say that your whole family is jumping out of the stone, do you believe it? Do you want to hurt others and still be so righteousFace? How come there are people like you in the world who are full and idle every day and love to talk and slander others behind their backs when they have nothing to do? Network violence is because of your existence will be so harmful, you live is an insult to the world, why don''t you die


    Su Qing to them is a burst of scold, those two people were stunned, even the side of Yinuo are silly.


    This How can she get it?


    Although she scolded what she wanted to scold, she didn''t know how to go on for a moment.


    The two girls were shy and anxious. "What did you say?"


    Yinuo reacted quickly and looked at them, "why can''t you just say it face to face? Do you know how many people you spread scold Ling Yue on the Internet? Have you ever thought about what she should do? "


    There was a silence between the two men.


    "The truth is that you have seen it with your own eyes, heard it, and the parties have confirmed it. It''s a fact. What about you?" Eno used his three inch tongue to give them a edge.


    The two men were speechless.


    "Since you have always believed in the truth, yes, I happen to know the Mr. Q you said to do. Why don''t I invite him to confirm it for you?"


    The two men frowned. If that person really showed up, their work would not be guaranteed.


    "No, no!" The two men shook their heads.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to know the truth? I''ll let you know! " And then he''s going to pick up his cell phone and make a phone call.


    "No, really!" The woman with short hair said, "we, we didn''t expect this..." It seems to see that they really know that they are wrong, Yinuo said, "two girls, we are all of the same age, almost, everyone is fighting in this society, no one is more relaxed than anyone else, Ling Yue is also a little bit up, she did not take any shortcut, you can''t just because of your jealousy and speculation, it''s wrong!" Ino began to talk with reason and move with emotion again.

 Chapter 886

    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui on one side of the private room, after hearing Yinuo''s words, Qin Huan looked at the person in front of him.


    "Your wife''s mouth is really It''s time to be a negotiator! "


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "I''m flattered!"


    "How did you manage that?"


    "There''s so much you haven''t found!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Then I''ll..."


    "You won''t have a chance to see it again!" Xiao Qirui blocked his words directly.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Direct white he one eye, Xiao Qi Rui is famous protect Du son, this also have no way, he helpless shake head, continue to listen to the conversation outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see me?" Asked Liano.


    Short hair woman''s face is not good-looking, simply asked directly, "what do you want, just say it!"


    "We want you to know the truth, of course!"


    "The truth? How is the truth? "It''s not your powerful people who has the final say." The woman with short hair whispered.


    Su Qing is about to blow up her hair when Yinuo stops her in time. Then she looks at the woman with short hair and says, "if it''s like what you said, then I don''t have to let you know!"


    Women with short hair are silent. "We are not powerful people as you said. Everyone comes to this position little by little. No one gets it without any reason. If we rely on some heretical ways and slander others, we may get a temporary pleasure. But when you do it, you also leave a crack that will be indelible for a lifetime, and such a person is doomed to die I''ve been a villain all my life, and I can''t be anything


    Yinuo didn''t say it directly to her, but it was the same meaning inside and outside the words. She was so angry that the woman with short hair couldn''t do it.


    She said slightly, "it''s useless to say more, or just say, what do you want to do?"


    "How to release this matter, how to explain it clearly and apologize to Ling Yue!"


    "Apology?" The woman with short hair was surprised.


    "Yes


    "No way!" She refused without thinking about it.


    Yinuo''s good patience was almost ground by her, "Miss, I''m talking to you now. It''s also for your own good. If you insist on this, then I can''t help you!"


    "What do you mean?" The short haired woman asked fiercely.


    "Because you may receive more than one letter from a lawyer!"


    The woman with short hair frowned and looked at her. "As far as I know, Mr. Q of YY, as you know, this matter has caused him a lot of harm, and he will formally send a lawyer''s letter to sue him. Since you say that" we "are what powerful people say, you should know that it''s easy for him to sue you


    On hearing this, the woman with long hair was a little worried, and immediately panicked the woman with short hair, "no, I don''t want to get into a lawsuit!"


    The woman with short hair looked at her, and she immediately said, "I apologize, I can apologize!"


    Ino looks at her and smiles.


    "Sorry, it''s not a big deal. Besides, we can''t get anything from it. It''s not worth it to get into a lawsuit because of this!" The woman with long hair said anxiously.


    Women with short hair are hesitant.


    Yinuo doesn''t speak. She takes the coffee and tastes it slowly, giving them time to think.


    Su Qing looked at it and thought that it was Yinuo. If it was her, it would be a curse.


    I''ve never seen anyone so righteous as to slander others.


    When she was thinking about how to abuse them, the short haired woman said, "I can promise you, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I hope this is the end of the matter, and you will not interfere in our work in any way!"


    "Of course, we are not bullying people, but we also have a condition. From now on, you can''t say no to Ling Yue for anything that hasn''t been proved, otherwise we won''t be as good as we are now!"


    The woman with short hair thought about it and nodded after half a sound.


    Looking at them nodding, Yinuo was relieved. "In this case, we might as well take advantage of now. After you''ve sent microblog and clarified, we''ll find someone to send you back!"


    "Now?"


    "Well Do you have to wait? " Asked ino.


    "But..."


    "I do it, I do it now!" Then the woman with long hair took out her mobile phone and wanted to send it.


    Looking at the long hair woman so positive, short hair woman is not good to say anything, then take out the mobile phone, but her typing speed is much slower than the long hair woman.


    Yinuo looked at it and said, "please show me when you''ve finished writing!"


    "Good!" Said the woman with long hair.


    So two people sat opposite them, typing silently.Su Qing and Yinuo look at each other and silently give Yinuo a thumb.


    Ino smiles and watches them drink their coffee.


    Soon the woman with long hair said, "I''ve finished it. Have a look!" Then he showed it to iNO.


    Yinuo glanced at it, which means that it is not good to send it out without confirmation, causing a sensation, apologizing to netizens and Ling Yue.


    After seeing this, the corner of iNO''s mouth was slightly raised, "yes, you can!"


    The woman with long hair immediately nods and clicks send.


    Women with short hair also edited it later, and the content was similar to that of women with long hair, but the words were much less, which made it very reluctant. Yinuo looked at her, "I know you are very unwilling, but I hope that this matter is not forcing you, but you are willing. As Ling Yue''s friend, I know who she is, so even if you don''t make it clear, we still have a thousand people to let you know what she looks like


    "


    Hearing Yinuo''s words, the short haired woman put away her mobile phone and typed a few words on it, then showed it to Yinuo.


    After Yinuo looked at it, he was satisfied. "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll send you back now!"


    "No!" The woman with short hair said, "remember what you promised us!"


    "Of course, as long as you keep your promise, we don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    This is just a slap on their face.


    The two men didn''t say anything more. They got up, picked up their bags and left. Their back was in a hurry, as if they wanted to escape here quickly.


    Eno was relieved to watch them disappear.


    "This woman with short hair is hard to deal with!" Su Qing can''t help saying.


    "How many people can do such a thing?" Ino asked.


    "But thanks to you, they are much inferior to you!" Su Qing said with a smile, eyes flashing on Yinuo''s admiration.


    Eno laughed. "Enough, and I''m going to be proud!"


    "Proud, proud, ought to be!" Su Qing made a fuss. Just then, the two men inside came out from inside.

 Chapter 887

    Seeing them come out, iNO smiles. "How about two gentlemen, who are satisfied with this?"


    Qin Huan walked over and looked at her admiringly, "satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Ino sipped his coffee. "How can I thank you?"


    "Thank you?" Qin Huan looked at her, "why should I thank you?"


    Eno frowned. "What do you say?"


    Qin Huan didn''t open his eyes. "How can I know?"


    "Oh, some people are guilty!" Su Qing echoed.


    Ino laughed and said nothing more.


    Qin Huan took a look at them and changed the topic. "I just read the comments, and now many netizens start to shift and scold those two people. This matter should be over soon!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "you said they were scolded, will they bite us back?"


    "No!" Yinuo said, "if that''s the case, then they will only make netizens scold them even more!"


    "Yes, too!" Su Qing nodded and said, "I''m relieved, but those two people deserve to be scolded. Who let them do such a bad thing? Ling Yue was scolded. They should have a taste of it now!"


    Looking at Su Qing''s hatred of evil, iNO smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, it''s done. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back!" Xiao Qirui said on one side.


    Ino nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Su Qing also said.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Huan looked at his mobile phone. He had not moved until now. He closed his eyes and went out together.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was almost evening, Ling Yue drove back.


    Thinking of something, I picked up my cell phone and turned it on.


    However, as soon as the phone was turned on, Didi thought that she was just about to turn on the SMS when the phone came in.


    Looking at Jason''s number, she answered directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Aunt, you finally answered the phone!" Jason is in a hurry on the phone.


    Ling Yue said, "speak directly!"


    "Everything has been settled. Now the cast has been calling for you to go back to the play and shoot. Where have you been?" Jason asked, "I''ve searched all over the place without you!"


    "Solved?" Ling Yue is surprised, "how to solve?"


    "Well..." Jason laughed on the phone and began to sell, "Guess!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jason was so scared that he told the truth.


    Ling Yue hung up immediately after listening.


    Parking the car by the side of the road, picking up the mobile phone and turning it over, the microblog really did not scold her a lot, but also saw that the two people who had hacked her changed their words.


    Looking at many netizens comforting her now, Ling Yue was relieved.


    At this time, she threw her cell phone aside and drove away.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui just got home. Before they got in, a car came like a gust of wind and stopped in front of them.


    Then I saw a figure coming down from the car.


    "Ino!"


    Seeing her, Yinuo''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, "Lingyue?"


    Ling Yue looked at her, eyes red, the next second she directly rushed up and hugged her, "iNO, thank you!"


    Yinuo can''t shake God. After a long time, she said, "where have you been? We''re worried!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak, so she hugs her tightly.


    After a long time, iNO pulled her away. "Well, don''t do that!"


    Ling Yue looked at her, tears can''t help falling down, she wiped with her hand, "Yinuo, thank you!"


    "You know that?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, I escaped all day today, but you are helping me at this time!"


    Yinuo was about to say something when Xiao Qirui said, "you talk, I''ll go first!"


    Yinuo nods. Before Xiao Qirui goes in, he takes a look at Ling Yue. "Hold it gently!" With that, he went straight in.


    Ling Yue was almost amused by his words, Yinuo also looked at two people, two people are helpless.


    When she went in, iNO looked at her and said, "I can''t get in touch with you today. We''re scared!"


    "I''m just in a bad mood. Go out for a walk!"


    "You are more mature than Su Qing!" Ino said.


    "It''s just that I''ve been in this business for a long time and honed it out!" Ling Yue said, then looked at Yinuo, "no matter what, I want to thank you, thank you for helping me when I''m still running away!"


    Ino looked at her. "I''m not the only one you want to thank!"


    "I know. There''s little Su Qing. I''ll find her in a moment."


    "There''s another one!""Yes?"


    "Qin Huan!"


    Ling Yue Leng next, "he?"


    "Yes Yinuo said, and then told her what happened today. Lingyue nodded after listening, "OK, I understand. I''ll go to express my thanks!" Yinuo nodded with a smile, "Lingyue, in fact, this is the world. We are always willing to treat others with a kind of friendly attitude. We can''t deny that there are too many idle people directly. They just can''t get used to the good of others. So the more you do, the better you want to live. It proves that


    to show them, it''s not idle words that can lead to success or success If we hurt others, we can succeed. We always have to live better in such rumors. Only in this way can we make them shut up better! "


    Hearing this, Ling Yue nodded, and shu''er burst into tears and said, "Su Qing is right. You are like a spiritual teacher. You always drink chicken soup when you have nothing to do!"


    "Do you listen to this chicken soup?"


    "Listen, you have to listen!" Ling Yue said, then looked at her, eyes very seriously, "no matter what, thank you, also thank you for letting me meet you!"


    "Well, it''s all a family. Don''t be so sensational. I''m not used to it!" Ino said.


    "It''s rare for me to be so sentimental. I''m not allowed to indulge!" Ling Yue said jokingly.


    So the two men looked at each other and laughed.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, put away the tears and affectation, she looked at ino stretched out her arm, "come on, hold one?"


    "Any more affectation?"


    "Just give me a comforting hug!"


    Although Yinuo made fun of her, she held out her hand and hugged her.


    They didn''t say anything, but they understood each other.


    After a long time, Ling Yue let go of her, "well, don''t disturb your couple, I''ll come back another day, I''m going to the next field now!"


    "Yes?"


    "Go and see our little Su Qing!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Ino looked at her and laughed. "It''s very late today. Another day!"


    "No, now I have a lot of feelings to vent. I can''t sleep without venting, so I have to go!"


    "Then be careful on your way!" "Well, I''m going!" Then, Ling Yue left like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 888

    This night, Ling Yue is really like playing chicken blood, excited.


    Looking at her back, iNO didn''t know what to describe, but he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Ling Yue drives directly to Su Qing''s home.


    Su Qing came back late. Xu Ranwei was making food for her, and Su Qing was chatting with her. At this time, the doorbell rang wildly.


    "Who is it?" Su Qing, open the door.


    However, as soon as the door opened, Ling Yue came and gave her a big hug.


    "Oh, my God, you scared the hell out of me!" Su Qing said, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    No matter what she says now, Ling Yue can''t restrain her inner excitement. The excitement doesn''t come from the fact that she''s ok now, but from the power of moving. She''s all escaping, but her friends have done it for her silently, which really makes her heart surging.


    Lingyue let go of her. When Su Qing was about to say something, Lingyue suddenly gave her a kiss on her mouth.


    But the expression is particularly satisfied like, "Suqin, thank you!"


    Su Qing is crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Eyes open big and round, "Ling Yue, are you crazy?" She wiped her mouth immediately.


    Ling Yue chuckles and doesn''t care about her dislike of herself. "This is Miss Ben''s reward for you!"


    "Who wants your reward? Ah, you are crazy!"


    Looking at Su Qing crazy, Ling Yue is happy. It seems that her whole blood is boiling up. When Su Qing criticizes her, she suddenly hugs her.


    Su Qing was held by her and murmured, "Ling Yue, one of us must be crazy, either you or me!"


    "Then go mad together!" She said, and then hugged Su Qing tightly.


    Su Qing is really helpless, "Ling Yue, what do you want?"


    "Thank you She said.


    Su Qing Leng next, know what she said mean, can suddenly so serious, she also a little embarrassed, "thank what, you can''t normal point?" She was about to push away.


    Ling Yue didn''t mean to let go. She hugged her more tightly. "Don''t move, let me hold you, and feel the greatness of maternal love!"


    Maternal love


    Maternal love??


    Is Su Qing right?


    "Lingyue..." Su Qing pushed her away, "what do you say?"


    Now no matter what Su Qing said, Ling Yue is not good-natured. Looking at Su Qing, how do you like it? "I know the great deeds you did for me today!"


    When Ling Yue said that, Su Qing was a little embarrassed. She looked away. "Don''t be proud. I''m not helping you. I''m just helping you when you see injustice. Besides, I can''t stand the way that a villain gets his ambition!" Su Qing said.


    The more she said that, Ling Yue is happy, and the way they get along with each other is like this. It''s clearly for the sake of each other''s good, but they don''t admit it.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly poked her head with her hand.


    Su Qing looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I love you so much!" I''m about to step forward.


    Su Qing was so scared that she immediately stepped back and hugged herself, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at her funny appearance, Ling Yue smiles, "look at your advice!"


    "I call this self-protection, I tell Ling Yue, you don''t want to do anything to me, I like men!"


    The corner of Ling Yue''s mouth is hooked, "who isn''t!"


    "Since you are still doing this to me!" Su Qing is on guard against her.


    Ling Yue looks at her and doesn''t know what to say. She goes up and hugs her compulsively.


    "You..."


    "It''s hugging!" She said.


    "Haven''t you already done it?"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kiss you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Sure enough, Su Qing didn''t dare to say anything more. Looking at her, Ling Yue was satisfied.


    After holding her for a while, she let go and held out her hand to pinch her face. "It''s so cute!"


    "Ling Yue, don''t go too far!" Su Qing said.


    "Don''t tell your boyfriend I kissed you!"


    "Why?"


    Ling Yue gave her a white eye directly, "you are silly, or you tell her!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Well, the venting is almost over. Good boy, go to bed and treat you to delicious food some other day." Ling Yue said.


    At this time, Su Qing just calmed down and looked at her, "my mother is making things. Do you want to come in and eat?"


    "No, I have something else to deal with, MEDA, rest early!" With that, Ling Yue turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Su Qing''s heart is also indescribably complex, "Hello!" She gave a cry.


    Ling Yue looked back at her, "what else"No matter what happens, we are still here. Don''t go missing without answering the phone any more!" She said, "it''s very worrying!"


    Can say this words from her mouth, Ling Yue thinks also worth.


    "OK, my little Su Qing, I''ll listen to you in the future!"


    Su Qing, "..." How all have a kind of feeling that is teased by her, "not serious!" She said.


    Ling Yue didn''t fight with her. She waved and got on the car.


    Until she left, Su Qing''s expression gradually softened a lot, thinking about the way she had just kissed herself, she had no choice but to smile.


    Then Xu Ranwei asked, "Qingqing, who is so late?"


    "Coming, Ma!" Su Qing quickly closed the door and went in.


    "Who is it?" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    "Oh, Ling Yue!"


    "Where is she?" Ling asked.


    "Gone!"


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter with her? She won''t come in for a while!" Asked Xu Ranwei.


    "Er..." Su Qing thought, "maybe your daughter is so cute. She has to come to see me!" He said and laughed.


    Xu Ranwei looked at her old spirit and strange appearance, also smile, "yes, my daughter is the most lovely, eat it quickly!"


    Looking at the cooked noodles, Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Ranwei sat in front of her, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I saw the news these two days, some people said that Ling Yue was up by the hidden rules, is it true?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing raised her eyes to see Xu Ranwei, "Mom, is your daughter''s friend that bad?"


    "Of course not!"


    "It''s the little people who do mischief!"


    "I don''t think Ling Yue is that kind of person, but there are so many people scolding her on the Internet!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing thought, "Ling Yue''s parents are not around, she is fighting here alone, you say if his family know she is like this, how sad it is!" Su Qing thought about it and felt a little distressed.


    Xu Ranwei thought about it and said, "well, if you have nothing to do, let her come to eat at home. I''ll make delicious food for you!" Xu Ranwei said.


    Su Qing knew what she wanted to express. She was very grateful and nodded, "thank you, mom!" "Fool, what does the family say, thank you!"

 Chapter 889

    Ling Yue didn''t know where Qin Huan lived, so he called him directly to ask him out.


    If Yinuo is in front of the curtain, then Qin Huan is behind the curtain. It is necessary for Ling Yue to thank him.


    Qin Huan was very surprised when he received her call. He came out without saying a word.


    The car stopped by the river. When Qin Huan arrived, Ling Yue opened the trunk and sat in it, watching the sea and the night view.


    Today, she has no disguise or heavy makeup. Her tall and thin body makes her pure like a woman who has just entered the society.


    Clean, comfortable and exciting.


    After Qin Huan got out of the car, he walked over there step by step. Ling Yue also looked at him. In order to welcome his arrival, she stood up and stood opposite him, with a relaxed smile on her lips.


    "Coming?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "how can I choose such a place?"


    "Be quiet


    Qin Huan glanced at her and said, "today some people are different from usual."


    "Is it beautiful again?" Ling Yue asked with a smile, narcissism is her usual style, but now from her mouth there is no narcissistic ingredients, but for her image at the moment a lot of points.


    Rare, Qin Huan did not retort, but nodded in agreement, "yes, indeed!"


    Ling Yue was also surprised that he was abnormal today, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he went to his trunk and took out two bottles of beer. "Don''t drink red or beer today, do you mind?"


    As his eyes swept over her white face, Qin Huan took it directly from her hand without saying much, and then sat in the trunk.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter what I drink!"


    Ling Yue also sat down and drank, "what''s important?"


    "The important thing is, with whom to drink!" Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on her. His eyes were bright. Under the reflection of the sea view, his eyes were brighter than usual.


    Ling Yue and he looked at each other, then said with a smile, "if I heard right, this should be in praise of me!"


    "I understand!" Qin Huan opened his eyes with a smile.


    "Does that need to be understood?" Ling Yue picked her eyebrows and drank beer in the wind. "Big beauties like me are drinking with her. Let''s have fun."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to look at the sea view lightly.


    Two people looked at the sea, silent for a long time, after a long time, Ling Yue said, "thank you!"


    Qin Huan turned to look at her, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for all you''ve done for me!" She said sincerely.


    Thanks is a pleasant thing, but at this moment, seeing Ling Yue like this, Qin Huan had an unspeakable heartache.


    Even though he has never been in the entertainment circle, he knows how much slander and darkness he has endured.


    Especially a young girl like her.


    "Are you not angry with me?"


    "Angry with you? Why? " Ling Yue asked.


    "It''s because of Mr. Q that you''re so inexplicable that you''re recruiting gangsters and slanders!" He said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue said with a smile, "if so, should I hate all the people around me?"


    With these words, she was silent, "even if it''s not you, it will be someone else. After all, you are implicated by me!"


    Qin Huan was very surprised that she had such an open mind. There was a saying that people who could resist all kinds of poisons had been scarred, and people who could laugh at the storm had also been full of holes.


    How much anger has Ling Yue experienced?


    "Have you ever thought about doing anything else?" Qin Huan asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue laughed, "do you mean occupation?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Ling Yue sneered, "how can I not think about it? I''ve done a lot of things, such as waiters, typists, secretaries and so on!" "Then why didn''t you do it?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "maybe I''m too beautiful. When I''m a waiter, I''m harassed by customers. When I''m a typist, I''m harassed by my boss. When I''m a secretary, I''m taken advantage of by my boss I''ve been run everywhere. I can''t help it. I can only join this business! " She said.


    Ling Yue laughed easily, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs, but Qin Huan''s face was dark.


    As a senior manager, he has never been in touch with these things. Now hearing Ling Yue''s words, he suddenly feels that the people in his company need to straighten out.


    I can''t rule out some people.


    "What about the others?" Qin Huan asked. Ling Yue thought about it and shook her head. "I''ve tried it all, but there are all kinds of things, but I think it''s a good business. Although it''s scolded, it''s not all the people who scold me, and the people who like me. The most important thing is that this business makes money quickly!" She said with a smile that she looked heartless, but it was the sadness in her eyes that Qin Huan caught her."Is it easy to get along in this business?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No business is easy, but speaking of this, I have to thank Xiao Qirui!"


    "He?"


    "You don''t know?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "Should I know?"


    "I think you boys have nothing to say!"


    Qin Huan chuckled, "men are not so boring together!"


    "You mean women are bored together?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that!"


    Ling Yuebai glanced at him, but he didn''t care. She said, "in fact, it''s because Xiao Qirui helped me to get into this business!"


    Qin Huan listened quietly. He had never heard of it. He just knew that she had a confused relationship with Xiao Qirui, but Yinuo didn''t care, so he didn''t think much about it. "A long time ago, when I was abroad, I saved Xiao Qirui once and spent all my savings. Even if that was not enough, the good news was that Xiao Qirui was a rich man and had money for treatment when he woke up. At that time, he said he would give me money back, but I didn''t want it. He offered me a lot of job opportunities, but in the end, it was not enough. This line was the last opportunity he offered me. What''s that For a while, I knew very well that without this opportunity, I might not be able to turn over all my life, so I tried my best to seize it, and that''s why I have achieved what I am now! " She said with a smile that she had brought her painful past with a brush.


    Qin Huan frowned, "are you the one who saved him?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "do you know?"


    "I heard of him, but I didn''t know it was you!" Ling Yu laughs, and then says, "so, I probably guess that people who are born to eat this kind of food, although they are scolded a little bit miserably, but it also shows how much praise I can accept and how much slander I can bear. These are complementary!"

 Chapter 890

    Ling Yue''s grade is not big, but she is very good at three aspects, which is a rare thing.


    "So over the years, Xiao Qirui has been funding you?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Well, at the beginning, he helped me a lot. Later, when I could make money, I almost let him withdraw. I didn''t want to owe him so much Ling Yue said.


    "You owe a favor, he owes a life!"


    "I only saved him once, but he helped me so much!"


    "If you lose your life, there will be nothing!"


    Now everything Qin Huan said seemed to be facing her.


    Ling Yue turned to see him, "are you his brother?"


    "That''s why I say that!" He and Xiao Qirui are the same kind of people. For them, this kind of kindness is hard to repay, so he knows that even if Ling Yue''s last road is not smooth, he will certainly help.


    Unless, Ling Yue is that kind of discontented person, this is another matter.


    After all, people are willing to give more help to those who are satisfied.


    Ling Yue didn''t understand him. She just laughed.


    Then Qin Huan looked at her and said, "where are your parents?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue Leng, the smile on her face gradually receded.


    Qin Huan looked at her. At that moment, he saw that she was not happy. "If it''s inconvenient, forget it..." "There''s nothing inconvenient!" Ling Yue said with a smile, "when I was a child, my mother died of cancer, and then my father found me a stepmother. Then once, I had an argument with her, and she miscarried..." Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s expression is a little complicated. She pauses and says, "then my father drives me out!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After all, it was very complicated.


    Looking at Ling Yue''s side face, Qin Huan frowned.


    At this time, Ling Yue turned to see him, "do you think I''m bad, too?"


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    "I''m all like this. Isn''t it bad?"


    "The really bad people, when they say this, don''t show a sad look!"


    "I don''t regret quarreling with her, because she bullied me so much at that time. I want to return it all the time. I didn''t treat her as my mother at all. I just regret a life. After all, that life is innocent!" She said that her eyes were lost.


    "But you didn''t mean to!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue hung her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was crystal clear. For fear that Qin Huan might see it, she drank a few beers and looked to the seaside. Then she continued, "then I left, went abroad, and never contacted them again!"


    "And now?"


    "They came to me!" Ling Yue said.


    "And then?"


    "Then I gave them a sum of money to stop looking for me!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue''s eyes are more red. She''s afraid that tears will fall down. But the more she thinks about it, the more tears in her eyes will be. Finally, she will fall directly from the corner of her eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "regret it?" "Regret?" Ling Yue sneered, "so many years have never been in touch, even if I really go back to which home is redundant, which home does not welcome me, it is not my home!" Ling Yue said that her voice is getting smaller and lighter in the back. She can feel her longing for


    home, but she is also very clear that after what happened, they can''t go back.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to comfort her. He didn''t expect that Ling Yue, who always looked careless, had such a past. When he thought that there was infinite sadness under her smile, he wanted to support her.


    "Well, it''s all over!" He said. Ling Yue''s mood changed very quickly. She wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Qin Huan with a smile. Her white face pretended to be strong. "Yes, it''s all over. Now my sister''s life has been flourishing. Although she has a little bit of trouble occasionally, it still doesn''t affect my popularity!" Then she raised her eyebrows at Qin Huan, as if she were still Ling Yue who didn''t pay attention to details.


    In the past, Qin Huan didn''t know her and thought that she was like a vase. Now when he looked at her smile, he wanted to smooth the wound behind her smile.


    "Actually You can find a man to marry


    "Married?" Ling Yue picks an eyebrow and shows a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Why?"


    "It''s better for me to live alone!" Ling Yue said that when she thought of her last relationship, she was just too persistent and serious.


    If it was not for his promise that he would give her a home that would never be separated, how could she be humble enough to practice herself.


    At this time, Qin Huan seemed to think of something. He had seen a video, and Ling Yue was sitting there crying without any image. In addition to her comprehensive news during that period, Qin Huan already had a result in his heart.


    "That''s right. It''s better to rely on the heaven and the earth than on yourself!" He said.


    Ling Yue turned her head, "do you think so, too?""Before, I didn''t believe in feelings, but with Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo, I began to be dubious!"


    Speaking of them, Ling Yue also laughed, "after all, they are one of the few people in the world. There are not many people who can be as lucky as them!" Ling Yue said.


    "Why, envy?"


    "It''s like you don''t envy it!" Ling Yue is in a good mood.


    Qin Huan was stunned. When she said that, it seemed that the vague things in his heart became clear.


    In the past, he was not envious at all, but he didn''t know when he began to look forward to it. The more people he experienced, the more he wanted to have a close person by his side. However, such things are possible but not desirable.


    Qin Huan was silent.


    Ling Yue was silent for a while.


    When two people''s eyes meet in the air again, there is a little silence.


    "Why do you tell me so much?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No, just chat!" She said, "this matter has been in my heart for a long time. I haven''t told anyone about it. Surely you old man won''t gossip about it everywhere, will you?" She asked with a smile.


    Qin Huan said, "is that the reason?"


    "Take it for granted!"


    Qin Huan had no choice but to smile, "don''t worry, I will keep it secret!"


    Rare two people so quiet sitting chat, at this time Lingyue looked at him, "you stand up!"


    "What for?" Qin Huan asked. He leaned back and was slender, but he stood up after hearing her.


    Ling Yue looked at him and took a deep breath, so she spread her arms and walked towards her.


    A big hug, Ling Yue hugged him. Qin Huan stood, slightly stunned, looking at her in surprise. Ling Yue leaned on his shoulder like a poor rabbit, cute and touching.

 Chapter 891

    "Thank you Seriously, she said in a light voice.


    Qin Huan said, "you are like this I''ll get it wrong! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Ling Yue let him go, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstood you for throwing yourself in my arms!" There was a thin smile in his mouth, but there was no malice in his eyes.


    Ling Yue also raised her lips with a smile, "Oh, you are so beautiful!"


    Then they met and laughed.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "do you know who is the one who blackmailed you?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue paused, then looked at him, "people around me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    Qin Huan told her.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue turned her mouth and said, "it''s them. I should have thought of them!"


    "They seem to be from your company!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "I was an artist who signed before, but I don''t know what happened, so I gave up and did something in the company!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "In a word, you just have a number in mind!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes!"


    This night, they talked a lot. Ling Yue didn''t know what was wrong with her. If she never spoke to others, she told him so unprepared.


    However, as a result, the relationship between them has become more delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Yue went back to the crew to make a film. She was in a good mood.


    And online those who originally scolded her now all defected, are apologizing to her. However, Ling Yue didn''t send out a word to express her attitude. Microblog has long been a place where she can say whatever she wants. As a star, all her privacy has become non privacy. Because of this, she began to learn to put those happy things in her heart and taste them slowly.


    Jason came to deliver the food. Seeing Ling Yue wearing makeup and holding her mobile phone, she didn''t know what she was talking about. She was happy. Jason was happy too. He put down his things and walked over.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy?" Jason asked with a smile.


    However, as soon as she got there, Ling Yue put away her mobile phone and didn''t show it to him.


    "Nothing!" Ling Yue said.


    "Oh, keep it a secret for me!"


    Ling Yue picks up her eyebrow and puts away her mobile phone. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come and give you something to eat!" She said, "I''m in your name!"


    Ling Yue looked back and saw the food on the table. She walked over with a smile and opened it. "It''s all my favorite food!"


    "Of course, buy what you like!"


    Jason''s intimate nature needless to say, "OK, take it and give everyone a point!"


    "Well, my aunt!" Jason immediately went to do it and called the crew to come.


    Naturally, there are those two black Lingyue girls. When they are given food, they really have an indescribable taste.


    And they also concluded that Ling Yue knew about it, but Ling Yue was just like the others who had nothing to do with it, which made them a little confused.


    Take the food, that is to do something silently.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Yue didn''t ask.


    In addition to face to face with them that day, Ling Yue seems to have no problem with them. She can do whatever the crew should do.


    Jason is still very angry when he knows about it. He comes to Ling Yue and asks her, "what are you going to do?"


    Ling Yue is eating, "what do you do?"


    "Of course..." Jason looked back at the two men and hinted to her, "it''s them. This time, they''ve caused a lot of trouble. The company is worried. If the company knows, they''ll go away in this business!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue glanced over there, then looked at Jason, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Jason frowned, how could she not know, but this attitude is a bit confusing, "no, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yue asked.


    At this moment, Jason knew what she wanted to do. "You, just want to forget it?" He asked in surprise.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "otherwise?"


    "They almost destroyed you!"


    "You said that, almost, isn''t it not destroyed?"


    Jason was so angry that she didn''t know how to say, "it''s ruined. Do you still have this chance?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "I believe God will not do this to me!"


    Jason, "..." Then you will let God down and let you know the truth! "


    "All right, Jason!" Ling Yue said, "let''s just let it go!"


    "Are you stupid?" And Jason was about to see her head."Oh, stop it!" Ling Yue helplessly looks at him, Jason also glares at her, "are you serious?"


    Lingyue nods.


    Jason sighed, knowing that the decision she made was useless, but he hated the fact that iron didn''t make it. He poked her with his finger angrily, but he didn''t give up. He could torture himself, "you, don''t regret it!"


    Looking at him like this, Ling Yue smiles, "good Jason, you just listen to me, eh?"


    What else can Jason say when she is so cute and weak?


    Therefore, this matter can only be done.


    Jason has been in this circle for a long time. He has never seen anyone like him. He always takes revenge. However, when he meets Ling Yue, he really converges a lot.


    But he was always uncomfortable when he was put on the table, so he sat there to comfort himself.


    "Forget it, I hope they can understand what enough is enough through this matter!"


    Ling Yue is eating, heartless and indifferent. Although this incident almost destroyed her, on the other hand, her harvest is more. Yinuo, Su Qing and Qin Huan all worked so hard for themselves, which really moved her.


    It was enough to get her around the two men. Looking at her eating so happily, Jason is gradually infected. After cooperating with Ling Yue, he really feels that he has changed a lot. Although some things have been wronged, he is willing to. Ling Yue is too soft hearted to be suitable for this circle. However, it is precisely because of this that he cooperates with her. She is not as scheming as other people He is a person who has seen the old world. Such a person is more difficult for him.


    So Jason secretly vowed in his heart that no matter whether she is suitable for this circle or not, he will do his best to help her and let her stand in this circle.


    Looking at her still eating, Jason went to grab her, "well, eat less, be careful to be fat!"


    "Well, I hate it. Let me have some more..." Ling Yue said that she was not clear, and asked for it. Jason smiles, watching her eat so happily, and has an unspeakable love for her from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 892

    Ling Yue''s things calm down, but let Yinuo and Xiao Qirui relax a lot.


    This time, two people live a slow pace of life.


    Two people at 3:1, eat together, go to work, go home to look after the children.


    Watching Xiaoyi grow up healthily, iNO is happy in her heart.


    And xiaoyiyi occasionally goes to make a film. Her character has changed a lot, and her expression has enriched a lot. Sometimes ino interacts with her and is often amused by her.


    Xiao Qirui watched, but he didn''t stop him any more. However, as a father, he still didn''t want his daughter to film.


    He has money and can support her. In other words, even if he has no money, he will try his best to make money and support his daughter.


    This is male chauvinism, and I love my daughter. I''m really afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting when I hold it in my mouth.


    It is said that father and daughter are lovers of last life, and Yinuo thinks this sentence is right. When two people are together, Xiaoyi will find Xiao Qirui instead of her, which makes Yinuo very helpless.


    On this day, in the living room, Xiao Qirui holds a small idea, two people are watching TV, two people''s identical expressions are staring at the TV, let Yinuo funny and jealous.


    No matter what they do together, they have a tacit understanding, and Xiaoyi seems to listen to Xiao Qirui very much. As long as they are with Xiao Qirui, they are very clever.


    When I was a child, I had no choice but to make trouble with ibano.


    At this time, KK brought two glasses of water, after seeing this picture, he sighed helplessly.


    "Mommy."


    "Yes?"


    "Since ancient times, men have been more important than women, but how can I feel that our family is not like this?" He asked, "I shouldn''t be the eldest grandson of the Xiao family. Should I be favored?"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him. "What''s the matter, jealous?"


    KK shook his head. "No, it''s jealousy!"


    Eno laughed, his eyes full of sympathy, "the situation in our family It seems a little different! "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Yinuo was just about to speak when Xiao Qirui said, "as the eldest son and grandson of the Xiao family, you have to temper yourself, both physically and mentally, because you are going to take over the entire Xiao family''s property in the future!"


    Hearing this, KK blinked, "aren''t you afraid that I will defeat you at that time?"


    "If you are defeated, it''s also your ability. It depends on how you explain to your children!" Xiao Qirui doesn''t look worried at all.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s just a child. It''s up to his children''s generation.


    "Daddy, you should be kind to me, or I won''t support you when you get old!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui is not worried. He looks at xiaoyiyi with a spoiled face. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t raise me, I still have xiaoyiyi. Is it a little princess? You won''t ignore daddy''s, will you?" He asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyi immediately waves her hand to interact.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    KK helplessly looked at iNO, who patted him on the shoulder and held back.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what happened during this period of time. He loves Xiaoyi so much that no one can stop him.


    "Ah..." KK sighed, but shook his head, "it seems that I am completely out of favor!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly thought of something and looked at him, "what do boys want? In the future, the whole Xiao family needs you to take care of them!"


    "But..."


    "I''m going to retire when I''m 40 years old. I''ll go to the seaside with your mom to find a place to keep fit, and then I''ll give it to you at home!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ino listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, KK came up, "Daddy, 40 years old, when he was young!"


    "Ah, I''m not young anymore!"


    "Daddy, you are thirty-one now, and you will have nine more years?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui thought and nodded.


    "But I was under age at that time!"


    "Your Daddy made his first pot of gold when he was a minor!"


    KK took a deep breath, "this is to force me to make a big move!"


    Xiao Qirui patted him on the shoulder, "it depends on how you behave!"


    KK is still very confident, but with the change of life, his character has gradually changed. Later, he was a little reticent, but now he is very funny.


    "I''ll try not to lose you all!" KK said.


    "I''ll prepare the money for living with your mommy in advance!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t believe him.


    However, KK knows Xiao Qirui''s good intentions for him. He also knows that in the future, Xiao''s property will be handed over to him. He has no expectation or fear of this. It seems that it is a job waiting for him in the future.A family of four chatted and frolicked in the living room.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "by the way, what''s uncle Qin doing these days? There''s no one around all day!"


    "A few people went to take care of the manor. He went back to take care of it for a few days, and came in two days!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Since grandma''s accident, uncle Qin has not been at home any more."


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qirui to mention this. Yinuo was a little cold, but when he saw that he was not in a big mood, he was a little relieved.


    "Grandma is not at home. It''s boring for him to be at home alone. It''s good to go out for a walk."


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    This made the atmosphere in the living room a little sad. KK looked at them and knew it was a hurt for them. Then he changed the topic with a smile.


    "By the way, Mommy, when will the TV play played by my sister and aunt Ling Yue be released?"


    Knowing that he was changing the topic, iNO also actively cooperated with him, "well, I''m not sure, but it should be early. It''s not long since I''ve just finished."


    "Some time ago, I heard someone called aunt heilingyue. Is it ok now?"


    "Nothing more, it''s settled!"


    "That''s good, but many people in our school like aunt Lingyue very much!"


    "You?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Are you still chasing stars?"


    "It''s them, not us!" KK immediately threw himself out.


    Yinuo laughed, "yes, then why don''t you like aunt Lingyue?"


    "Yes, but I like it not because she''s a star, but because she''s Mommy, your friend!"


    KK listen to this Yinuo heart warm, touching his little head, "is really my little baby, no white pain you!"


    "Mommy, you misunderstood me. I''m not praising you. I just want to express my position. I don''t pursue stars!"


    INO, "..." She looked at KK and said, "can''t you stop saying the following?"


    "Don''t say I''m afraid you''ll float!" KK said with a smile.


    Ino has a helpless face. Xiao Qirui looked at him, his mouth also raised a touch of radian, and his eyes were full of the meaning of doting.

 Chapter 893

    Ling Yue takes advantage of the neutral time to invite Yinuo to dinner and express her gratitude.


    The location is in her apartment, because it''s not as convenient and safe as being at home.


    At this time, she asked Qin Huan to buy wine together, so she went directly to Qin Huan''s company.


    When she arrived, Qin Huan was in a meeting and asked her to wait in the office. Ling Yue passed away.


    Many people in the company were very excited to see her and wanted to sign a group photo. She just tossed about this for about ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, she walked into Qin Huan''s office. This was not the first time, but this time she was in the mood to look at his office carefully.


    Decoration is dark, simple and generous style, there are not too many redundant things, clean and tidy.


    She had nothing to do. She looked around at the furnishings in the room. At this time, her hand accidentally touched something on the table, which almost knocked her down. She subconsciously helped her. However, at this time, a document on the table attracted her.


    There was a corner of the document, but she just recognized the words in that corner.


    Ino.


    She frowned, hesitated and picked it up.


    However, after seeing it, his brow frowned.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open and Qin Huan came in.


    After seeing her, Ling Yue did not dodge, just stood like that.


    After seeing the document in his hand, Qin Huan frowned and walked over. Ling Yue remembered to explain, "that, I I didn''t mean to, she was out there! "


    Qin Huan looked at the document in her hand and took it away.


    It seems that he is not happy. Ling Yue also knows that it is not good to do so. She immediately apologizes, "sorry..."


    "Nothing, but I want you to keep it a secret!"


    "But why?" She asked, "Why are you investigating ino?"


    Qin Huan looked at her, and Ling Yue said, "I know that I''m rude. I can apologize to you. You can even think that I''m impolite, but you have to give me an explanation. Why do you investigate ino? Otherwise, she is my friend and I can''t help you hide it! "


    Qin Huan sighed, his eyes were rather helpless, "in a word, it''s not what you think!"


    "Which one?"


    "I won''t hurt her!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue thought about it, then looked at him in surprise, "you, you should not..."


    "What?" Qin Huan didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "You You... " Ling Yue hesitated for a long time, then went up and whispered, "you can''t be like that, can you?"


    Qin Huan was not so patient. "Which one?"


    "Xiao Qirui, it''s all your brother. You How can you do that? " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan frowned and watched her directing and acting.


    Ling Yue looks very embarrassed, "ah, I know Yinuo is very good, but she has a famous flower after all, and she already has two little babies with Xiao Qirui, you..."


    Qin Huan understood her meaning and stared at her with dark eyes. He really wanted to know what was in the woman''s mind.


    "Forget it, I know you have to endure it very hard. As long as you don''t do anything, I can keep it a secret for you!" She said.


    She''s still on the show.


    Qin Huan squinted, "is that right?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "as your good brother, you can rest assured that I will not let you go astray. In fact, there is no grass in the end of the world. I will introduce some girlfriends to you later. There is always one that suits your heart!"


    Looking at her consolation, Qin Huan said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. We are all brothers."


    Qin Huan gave her a direct look, put the document away and put it into the data.


    Ling Yue peeps at him quietly. She''s worried about the news. Why didn''t she see it before?


    Qin Huan picked up his coat and car key and said, "let''s go!"


    Ling Yue nodded and went out together.


    When she went outside, she also saw Jiang Jiaqi. At this time, a thought suddenly rose in her heart, "Lao Qin!"


    "Yes?"


    "Does your girlfriend know that you like ino?"


    Qin Huan was silent at first, but later he caught the key point, "girlfriend?"


    "That''s it..." She motioned her chin to look in the direction of Jiang Jiaqi.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "what do you mean, Jiaqi?"


    "Yes, that''s the one we had dinner with that day!"


    "She''s not my girlfriend!"


    "No?" Ling Yue was surprised, "how could it be that you didn''t take her to the premiere of my movie that day?"


    "Is it a girlfriend to take her?" Qin Huan asked.Ling Yue was speechless, "then Is it always special? "


    "I remember saying that she was my Secretary!"


    "Just Is that all? "


    "He''s still my father''s friend''s daughter, and he''ll come to my company to practice after graduation!"


    Ling Yue, " So, is it childhood? "


    "I''ve only known each other for two years!"


    "Don''t you mean a little bit, they look very good!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan dropped his eyes, and his indifferent eyes swept her. "You''re excellent, too. Should I be a little funny?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "I''m serious with you!"


    "I''m serious!"


    But he''s not serious.


    Ling Yue glared at him angrily, "it''s boring!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "there is nothing between me and her!" With that, he stepped up and walked out.


    Looking at his back, Ling Yue frowned.


    Nothing?


    Is she thinking too much? But why does she always have the feeling that Jiang Jiaqi regards herself as his girlfriend.


    "If you don''t leave, they''ll be closed!" Qin Huan''s voice came from the front.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue immediately quickened her pace to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue definitely belongs to that kind of curiosity.


    Sitting in the car, he couldn''t help his gossip Xiong Huo''s heart. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "well, can I ask a question about Xiaodiao?" She said with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "speak well!"


    Ling Yue immediately became serious, "just ask a very small question!"


    "Say it


    "You Do Xiao Qirui know about Yinuo? " She asked.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked back at her


    "Of course I want to say hello. What if one day I show my mouth?"


    Qin Yuzhi stopped the car and turned to look at her, "I just tell you once, I don''t like Lian Yinuo. He is my brother''s woman. I only appreciate her. I don''t have any other bad ideas. Do you understand me?" Ling Yue blinked and listened seriously, "well, then why do you want to investigate her? Besides that, I can''t think of anything else!"

 Chapter 894

    "That''s because your brain is limited!"


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes, "what do you mean, you are damaging me?"


    "Praise you!" Qin Huan calmed down and then started the car to continue.


    Ling Yuebai looked at him, "I can still hear it!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t look silly!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Ling Yue looked at him, eyes quite dissatisfied, "you enough, don''t want to say even, why has been damaging me!"


    Seeing that she was angry, Qin Huan said, "I said that she is my brother''s woman. I still have this minimum morality!"


    "Then you..."


    "Someone asked me to look it up!"


    "To you, who?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, because I promised someone else!"


    Looking at Ling Yue or staring at himself, Qin Huan said, "I can assure you that this man will not harm ino!"


    "Really?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "I guarantee with my personality!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue was relieved. She adjusted her posture, "although I don''t know much about your personality, since you said so, as a brother, I''m willing to believe you!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He probably never thought that one day a woman would tell him that she didn''t understand his personality.


    This thing, need to understand?


    He is the representative of personality.


    Glancing at Ling Yue, she hardly sat down and didn''t speak. Qin Huan sped up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan took her to buy wine. He thought it would be OK to buy two bottles, but Ling Yue bought a box.


    In her words, she could drink slowly later. Looking at her love for wine, Qin Huan just laughed and said nothing.


    He thought he would go back after buying wine, but Ling Yue took him to the supermarket again.


    He bought the dishes one by one according to the menu. In this way, he felt that he had wasted all his time.


    In the supermarket, Qin Huan looked at her, "they are all people who are appreciated. Why should I accompany you to the supermarket?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue is also a little embarrassed, she said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to, but they are in pairs, I''m also embarrassed to call, so I can only trouble you!"


    "Besides, it''s just by the way."


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Qin Huan always felt strange when she was seen together.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "why do you buy so many dishes?"


    "Thank you for cooking in person, of course."


    Qin Huan nodded, "who will do it?"


    "Me


    Qin Huan, "..." You


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "Will you?"


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "today I''ll show you what beauty and talent are all together!" Then she picked up the ingredients and threw them directly into the cart.


    Qin Huan wanted to fight her, but she was stunned by your playful eyes.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s hard to imagine that a star would go shopping in the supermarket in person here. Looking at her like a stealthy figure, he thought she was a thief. Thinking of this, he took a big step to follow her.


    "Anything else, I''ll help you!"


    "And this, this..." Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan began to concentrate on helping her find it.


    Qin Huan probably didn''t expect that one day he would go shopping with a woman here, and he was still a star. This feeling always made him excited and unrealistic.


    After buying, they went straight back.


    Qin Huan carried things until she entered the apartment. Ling Yue dared to take off the things on her face.


    "It''s killing me!" She said.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "as an artist, I''m still restless. I have to run to the supermarket!" To put it bluntly, I have never seen a star like her.


    "Who says artists can''t go shopping?" Ling Yue asked, strode forward, "I think the world should be dedicated to open a celebrity supermarket, so there will be no reporters with the film!"


    "Do you like to go shopping so much?"


    "I like the feeling of finding home!" Then she opened the door and went in.


    She said such a light word to Qin Huan, but he felt a palpitation.


    After going in, Ling Yue said, "just put things there. You can wash your hands. There is red wine in the cupboard. You can drink some first and wait!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to cook!" She said, and then she had gone to the bathroom.Qin Huan was looking forward to what she said.


    Turn around, he looked at the house decoration style, simple, fashionable, very in line with the style of Lingyue.


    At this time, Ling Yue came out and changed into casual clothes. She was tall and looked like a clothes rack.


    "You go sit and rest, I''ll cook!" Then he put on his apron and went to the kitchen.


    Qin Huan went to wash his hands, opened the red wine in the cupboard, and walked to the kitchen after two cups.


    At the moment, Ling Yue had been doing it for a while. After she went in, all the things they had bought had been sorted by her. The things on the chopping board looked colorful. They were good-looking and had an appetite.


    She is doing things seriously, and her back looks very virtuous.


    Qin Huan went up and put down a glass of red wine.


    Ling Yue saw it and said, "thank you!"


    She took a drink. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect you to do things like that!"


    Ling Yue picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "don''t think that a star just doesn''t do anything, just like a vase!"


    "Oh? What should that look like? " Qin Huan asked lazily.


    "I''ll show you today!" Then he put down the wine and started again.


    This time, Qin Huan didn''t speak any more. He was carrying red wine. His slender figure leaned against the door and looked at her quietly. His eyes were calm and warm.


    Ling Yue looks very skilled. She can enjoy her cooking with pleasure.


    Ling Yue didn''t look back and said, "aren''t you tired standing here? You can go to the living room to watch TV, and help me urge them by the way! " It''s rare for her voice to be so gentle.


    "Yes Qin Huan was very useful, but he just answered, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. His eyes were focused on her. At the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t understand the feelings.


    Ling Yue also ignored him, very focused and serious cooking. Every time when she cooks, she can forget everything. For her, cooking is a kind of enjoyment, which is far more simple and happy than her in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 895

    Soon, Ling Yue sat down on a table of exquisite dishes, which seemed to be full of color, fragrance and taste.


    That is to see those things, Qin Yucai really believes that her cooking is not bad.


    Instead, suspicious eyes have become appreciative.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "don''t look at me with that kind of adoring eyes, I said, will let you know what is beauty and talent together!" Said, and turned to the kitchen to do.


    Qin Huan looked at it behind him, then said softly, "it''s good to look at it, but I don''t know how to eat it!"


    "If you have to, you''ll have to wait!"


    Qin Huan was smiling.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Ling Yue heard the voice and looked at him, "it should be Yinuo, they are coming!"


    "I''ll open the door!" Qin Huan said.


    "Good!" Ling Yue continues to be busy. Qin Yu goes outside. First he looks at the people outside, and then he opens the door.


    Not surprisingly, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came.


    However, when they saw Qin Huan, they were surprised, "Qin Huan, how can it be you?"


    Qin Huan thought about how to explain.


    But Xiao Qirui said, "wife, you asked a particularly boring question!"


    Yinuo understood and gave Qin Huan a smile, "you don''t think I asked!"


    "Well, don''t let the couple sing together. Come in!" Then he opened the door and let them go in.


    Xiao Qirui said, "do you see the posture of the male master?"


    Ino just laughed and said nothing.


    After closing the door, Qin Huan said, "you think too much. I''m here to do hard work this afternoon!"


    "Hard work?"


    At this time, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and motioned them to look at the table. When he saw the dishes on that table, iNO was very surprised. "This is all made by Ling Yue?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Ino watched, out of reach.


    "The food is made by others. What did you do?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I bought it!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    At this time, Ling Yue came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Yinuo, Mr. Xiao, are you here?"


    Looking at Ling Yue, she looks like a little sister next door. The image of the goddess has long been forgotten by her.


    "Big star, it turns out that you are also impressive!" Said iNO, looking at the table.


    Ling Yue smile, rarely modest, "this is just a small idea, can''t say let people with new look!"


    Ino whispered, "better than me!"


    She thought Xiao Qirui would not hear her, but Xiao Qirui came to her and held her waist gently, "it doesn''t matter, I won''t dislike you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Two people seem to be one eye, silently ate this dog food.


    Yinuo also embarrassed smile, and then looked at Lingyue, "what can I do for you, I can do it too!"


    Looking at her to go in, Ling Yue immediately stopped, "no, it''s a guest, you wait for me here for a while, it''ll be ready soon!"


    "But..."


    "The kitchen is just as important as your boyfriend. It''s a private place. Don''t intrude!" She stopped with a word.


    All said so, what else can ino say, she nodded compromise, "OK!"


    "Have a drink in the living room, and I''ll be ready in a minute." Then he thought of something, "where''s Su Qing?"


    "On the way, it''s almost there!"


    "The estimated time is almost the same!" Finish saying, Ling Yue happily walked toward the kitchen.


    They were left in the living room. Qin Huan said, "let''s go and sit in the living room!" He probably didn''t realize that when he said this, it was like the posture of a male host.


    But Yinuo and Xiao Qirui heard it. The couple looked at each other, full of banter.


    He walked over and sat down. Ino whispered, "it''s very virtuous!"


    Qin Huan drank the wine, and his hand was in the air. He understood Yinuo''s meaning and nodded


    Looking at him pretending to be a fool, iNO whispered, "such a good woman, I don''t know who will spend it in the end. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    She seemed to be talking to Xiao Qirui, but she hinted to Qin Huan.


    He said with a smile, "yes, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ino looked at him, did not say much, but also sipped the wine.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui also tasted the red wine and nodded, "yes, it''s good!"


    Yinuo chuckled and didn''t say anything. Qin Huan was not stupid. She wanted to make a match, but people had to have a heart. Otherwise, they would not be as embarrassed as expected.


    So, the best thing is to stop at once.


    Soon, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua came.Since the two people fell in love, they are basically in pairs, and they don''t know what''s wrong today. They are dressed like lovers'' clothes, one black and one white. They are both overcoats, which are not much different. They look like a good match.


    As soon as Su Qing saw Yinuo, they sat there chatting, so the result was that three men sat there chatting.


    Su Qing and Yinuo move to the kitchen directly. When they see them, Ling Yue shouts, "private area, no intruder!"


    So two people in the direction of the door, "we did not enter, is to look at the door!"


    "There''s nothing to look at. Come on, get out of here!" Ling Yue chases them.


    Su Qing takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of her. Ling Yue looks at her after she realizes, "what are you doing, little Su Qing?"


    "Take a photo to commemorate, after all, it''s rare to see such a virtuous big star!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Her so-called virtuous in Lingyue seems to be sloppy, "Stinky Su Qing, quickly delete it for me!"


    "No deletion, no deletion!" Two people were making a scene in the kitchen.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "OK, wait, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Su Qing picked eyebrows, a look of welcome, "also said to clean me up, I haven''t questioned you, what''s the situation?"


    "What''s the situation?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing looked outside. "Why is Qin Huan here to greet us? Isn''t he the same guest as us?"


    "This..." Ling Yue thought about how to break it.


    "Or you..." Su Qing picks her eyebrows and looks very ambiguous.


    Ling Yue looked back at her, "what nonsense?"


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    "Coolie''s work must be done by someone. I can''t afford you two. I can''t help but arrest him!"


    "Well, what did he do all afternoon?" Said, laughingly looked at iNO, "should not be here when the master of it!"


    Ling Yue raised the knife, "Su Qing, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "Why, I''m right. You want to shut my mouth?"


    Lingyue speechless, eyes coquettish look to one side of the people, "Yinuo, you look at her!"


    Yinuo thought and said, "I agree with Su Qing!" Ling Yue, "..."

 Chapter 896

    "INO, you''re learning from him, too!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino laughed. "I really think so!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to eat today!"


    "Today you asked us to eat, but you have to turn back!" Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue looked at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I didn''t invite you to eat, but I can do it a little bit worse!"


    Su Qing Don''t you eat it? "


    "Just recently, I''m going to take on a new endorsement. I want to lose weight!"


    "You think I didn''t say anything!" Yinuo immediately admitted that today, seeing so many exquisite dishes she cooked, she planned to visit her teacher. After all, as a qualified mother and wife, this is also necessary. Although they don''t need it, she still wants to learn.


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "don''t take such a temporary defection!"


    "Forgive me!"


    Looking at them amusing, Ling Yue also laughed, when the last dish came out, she handed it to iNO, "OK, the last dish is coming, help me put it on the table, I''ll come out in two minutes!"


    Looking at the delicious food, iNO had the courage to refuse and immediately took it away.


    Su Qing also went out with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Yinuo greets them with Su Qing. This is, Ling Yue comes out from inside. Now she changes her clothes and looks like she''s back to the big star in front of the screen.


    Su Qing looked at her, "it''s time to eat. Why are you dressed so neatly?"


    "That''s what we have to do when we eat. Eating is a kind of enjoyment. What do you know?"


    "That doesn''t need to be so Bright, isn''t it? "


    Ling Yue glanced at her and said, "women should always live delicately, so is eating."


    Su Qing shook her head. "I can''t understand it!"


    "Can''t understand, but must remember, even if you have a boyfriend, married also must be like this, otherwise when you become a yellow faced woman, you will feel better!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Look at Yinuo, the mother of two children still looks so delicate. It''s not like someone who has had a child. Look at Xiao Qirui, love is alive and dead. That''s the secret of keeping love fresh!" Ling Yue said.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes quietly looked at Xu Qinghua. At this time, the three men were still sitting and chatting.


    At this moment, Xu Qinghua seems to have received it. Their eyes meet in the air. Su Qing seems to have been seen through by him. She is scared to leave her face immediately.


    But Xu Qinghua looked at her direction and laughed.


    "Well, three gentlemen, you can come to dinner!" Lingyue greets them.


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, they went over. Qin Huan noticed that the clothes she had changed were frowning.


    "How did you change your clothes?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue said with a smile, "how is it, beautiful?"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Beautiful is beautiful, but Qin Huan doesn''t like it very much. It''s just because it''s too beautiful. It doesn''t feel real. It''s just like what he saw on TV. On the contrary, it''s just like what he just did. It gives people a comfortable feeling. It''s like a woman who lives at home.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He went to sit down.


    Ling Yue also doesn''t care, give them a person full of wine.


    "It''s a little bit of a show of mind today. Please accept it!" She said with a smile.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui said, "how come you never know you have this skill?"


    Ling Yue gave him a smile, "don''t you think it''s strange to know?"


    This Xiao Qirui looks at ino.


    "I don''t cook very often, and I haven''t done it for a long time. If I don''t do it well, please bear with me!"


    Su Qing has been very impolite to pick up chopsticks to eat, after eating two mouthfuls, eyes of stars, "en, delicious, really delicious!"


    Ling Yue laughed and wanted to say something, but looking at Xu Qinghua''s presence, she said, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more!"


    "I won''t be polite!"


    But Xu Qinghua said, "eat slowly, don''t worry!"


    Then Ling Yue noticed the clothes they were wearing, "you two are really Even if you abuse a single dog and wear a couple''s suit, you will have no friends like this! "


    Su Qing has been told once by Yinuo. After hearing Ling Yue''s words, she immediately explains, "it''s not a couple''s outfit, it''s just a pair of colors that she accidentally wears!"


    "Not careful?"


    "Yes


    "Well, it''s a good match!"


    Words from Ling Yue''s mouth, always contain some ambiguous elements, Su Qing to explain further, afraid of more explanation more confused, simply give up, "you told you hum!"


    When they were together, it was daily bickering. INO was used to it and rarely took part in the struggle. He just listened, ate and watched in silence.


    After the bickering, Ling Yue looked at them and said, "please come to dinner today. First, I want to express my gratitude. Thank you for helping me when I had an accident. Ling Yue will remember this love. I''ll do it with this glass of wine!" So she drank it all.Look at her drink, everyone drink a little, then ino said, "we are all friends, say thank you or not!"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still very moved, so I made these specially for everyone to eat freely!"


    "Well, yes, eat!" Su Qing said.


    They are straight hearted people who are not used to sensational occasions. No matter how much they say, it''s better to eat one word.


    Looking at them all moving chopsticks, Ling Yue peeped at their expression, "how is it, delicious?"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Listening to their praise, Ling Yue smiles at ease and picks up chopsticks to eat. "I haven''t cooked a meal in person for a long time!"


    "You can open a restaurant with your skill!"


    "Not to mention, I used to think so, but it''s a pity that when I joined this profession, I didn''t have time!" Ling Yue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still dreams. What if they go to hell?" Su Qing laughed and joked.


    Looking at her lovely smile, Ling Yue kneaded her face and said, "little Su Qing, if you go on, I will tell your secret to your boyfriend."


    Speaking of this, everyone is a little curious, "what''s the secret?"


    Xu Qinghua looks at Su Qing. Su Qing also has a circle on her face. "What?"


    Ling Yue Chong made an ace move for her. Su Qing thought of something and blushed, "Ling Yue, you dare to say!"


    INO was more curious. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing is not afraid of shame, and says, "she kisses me!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Lingyue, Lingyue doesn''t deny it. How can Yinuo comfort her? She can only say, "kiss, kiss. Anyway, no one can take advantage of anyone!"


    For the first time, Su Qing heard such comforting words, but she had nothing to say. Speaking of this, Qin Huan thought of something and looked at Ling Yue, "you Do you really like women? "

 Chapter 897

    As soon as Qin Huan''s words came to an end, everyone was silent.


    Line of sight all see to Ling Yue go, know Su Qing and Yi Nuo also pretend what all don''t know to look at her.


    At that moment, Ling Yue was speechless, "I..."


    "What do I want?" Qin Huan asked. Knowing that it was a fake, he deliberately broke the embarrassment.


    "I didn''t think you were interested in me, so I did it on purpose!" Ling Yue said.


    "So you mean, you don''t like women?"


    "Nonsense, of course. Do I look like a woman who likes women?"


    As a result, Su Qing and ino nodded in unison.


    "You two, be nice to me. They don''t know. Don''t you know?" Ling Yue roars.


    Yinuo and Suqing smile, which means they acquiesce in this matter.


    Then, Qin Huan''s eyes were burning at Ling Yue, and there was a faint smile in his deep eyes.


    It''s just that Ling Yue can''t find out at all. She is chatting with them all the time.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, Ling Yue was not the second person at the beginning. The more he knew her, the more he had an impulse to protect her.


    The meal was not too sensational. It was like a simple gathering of friends. After dinner, they all broke up.


    Qin Huan was the last one to leave.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui on the bus looked very peaceful and seemed very satisfied with the meal.


    "Husband!" Ino suddenly spoke.


    "Yes?"


    "Did you find that Qin Huan''s eyes on Ling Yue were very different?"


    "Did you find that Ling Yue didn''t notice at all?"


    Yinuo nodded, "yes, Lingyue doesn''t seem to have any emotional roots. She didn''t notice it at all!"


    Sometimes it''s funny that Qi Rui laughs at others.


    "You say, is it possible between them?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t you always have a good eye for people? I don''t know now! " Yinuo asked, "and Qin Huan is your brother, can you understand?"


    "Even brothers can''t understand it. Although Qin Huan is relaxed all day, he has too many things on his back, so it depends on whether Ling Yue can accept it." He said.


    "So Qin Huan is also a man with a story!" Ino murmured.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui turned to look at her and held her chin in his slender hand. "Don''t think too much. Don''t be curious about any man except your husband!"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him, "why, all this vinegar?"


    "Well, eat!" Xiao Qirui did not deny it.


    Ino smiles and reaches for his arm and rests on his shoulder.


    Happiness is so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    On the way back, Su Qing didn''t speak and kept brushing her cell phone.


    Xu Qinghua in the side to see, directly put the mobile phone to her.


    "Alas..." Su Qing looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The sight is too dark, it''s bad for eyes!"


    Su Qing laughs, "how, did occupational disease make again? What else can we do without mobile phones these days? "


    "Chat!"


    Su Qing laughed and put away her mobile phone. "OK, I''ll talk with you. Let''s talk about what?"


    "Where did she kiss you?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    I didn''t expect that he would talk about this. Looking at him, Xu Qinghua''s eyes didn''t contain a trace of joking, but he was very serious.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t mind that, do you? "


    "Answer me!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing slowly pointed to his mouth.


    Then, Su Qing was still thinking about what he would say. At this time, Xu Qinghua suddenly came up, wiped her lips, and then held her face to kiss her lips


    Su Qing Leng next, subconsciously look to the front, there are drivers in front of it.


    The driver was very smart, adjusted his rearview mirror and continued to look at the car.


    Su Qing was a little embarrassed. She shrank in his arms and pushed him away slowly. "What are you doing?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, the line of sight in the car was too dark, but he could still see his flashing desire and burning eyes, "protect your mouth, because it belongs to me!"


    His skin was a little hot. Su Qing knew what it meant. Her shy face turned red. Fortunately, her sight was too dark to see clearly.


    "Do you know?" He asked in a low voice, much hoarse.


    Su Qingsheng was afraid of what he would do, so he nodded, "I know..."


    Originally, Su Qing was quick to end such a thing, but when she was like this, it was hard for Xu Qinghua to hold on to herself. She had never been so shy in front of her, and her heart was throbbing, which made her closer."You, what are you doing?" Su Qing is frightened, a pair of eyes look at him like innocent little rabbit to ask a way.


    "Tonight Don''t go back! " He said.


    "Yes?"


    "Follow me!" He said.


    Su Qing knew what that meant and bowed her head at a loss. "Don''t do that..."


    "I won''t do anything else, just hold you!" He said.


    Su Qing was surprised and looked at him incredulously.


    "I swear!" Xu Qinghua said very seriously.


    At night, most women are emotional. Looking at his eager eyes, Su Qing thinks of all the things he has done for herself and the things they went to Hainan together, and she is shaken.


    "But how can I tell my mother?" She asked.


    Xu Qinghua thought for a moment, "otherwise, I''ll say it!"


    Su Qing thought, that is more finished, immediately grabbed, "or I say it!"


    Looking at her eager appearance, Xu Qinghua''s smile spread, "so, you agreed?"


    Su Qing''s heart is like beating, "my mother has to agree!"


    Xu Qinghua rolled his lips and said confidently, "I''m sure your mother won''t beat mandarin duck with a stick!"


    So Su Qing takes her cell phone and thinks about how to tell Xu Ranwei.


    At the destination, Su Qing can see that she has no way back now.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, nervous some at a loss.


    Xu Qinghua said, "I live alone!"


    Su Qing was relieved. Xu Qinghua took her in.


    Su Qinggen couldn''t think of anything. As soon as she entered the door, the light hadn''t been turned on. Xu Qinghua pressed her on the door and left.


    Su Qing opens her eyes wide and looks at the enlarged face in front of her. His thin and cool lips stick to her lips. The residual taste of red wine spreads in her mouth. Su Qing feels that she is about to get drunk.


    He bit by bit invaded her, ears, neck, Su Qing a burst of numbness, want to refuse, want to push away, he seems to have no strength.


    When she was struggling, her mobile phone rang suddenly, which pulled her back from the intoxication. She pushed him away, "I, I''ll answer the phone!" Then he ran to one side.


    Even if you don''t turn on the light and the light comes in from the outside, you can see the road clearly from inside. Looking at the person in his arms to break free, Xu Qinghua touched the wall and turned on all the lights with a bang.

 Chapter 898

    Su Qing didn''t know where to go, but at the moment when the light was on, she felt naked in front of him.


    Su Qing felt embarrassed. How could she agree?


    Looking at her figure, Xu Qinghua walked over and gave her a smile, "the bathroom is over there!"


    Su Qing nodded hastily and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Xu Qinghua raised the corner of her lip and laughed helplessly. He turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    The bathroom, Su Qing looked at the call, take a deep breath, this just picked up.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "Qingqing, why don''t you come back so late?"


    Su Qing was in a dilemma. "Mom, I, I had a drink. I won''t go back to Lingyue today. I''ll go back tomorrow morning!"


    "Oh, well, don''t make it too late!"


    "Well, I know, mom, you go to bed early!"


    "Well, good!"


    "Good night, mom!" After a few words, Su Qing hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Qing was relieved. Her heart almost broke out.


    At this time, she looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know whether it was because she had drunk wine or because she was too nervous and shy. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Su Qing, Su Qing, you must be rational.


    She said to herself.


    Then I washed my hands, adjusted my mind and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Xu Qinghua outside. He had changed his clothes. The dark gray clothes at home were quite comfortable, just like when he was wearing a white coat in the hospital.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and went up. Su Qing realized that she was lost and immediately showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Agreed?" He asked.


    Su Qing Leng next, then this just understand the meaning that he asks, nod, "en!"


    Xu Qinghua smiles at her, "take a bath!" He picked up the clothes and gave them to her. "There are no ladies'' clothes at home. These are mine. They are not worn!" He said.


    Su Qing looked at the clothes he took, and he was wearing the same color. Su Qing was at a loss.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "go quickly. After a while, take out your clothes and wash them. You can wear clean clothes to work tomorrow!" He said.


    Su Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so she reaches out and takes it.


    "There''s a bathroom upstairs. I''ll wash it there!" With that, Xu Qinghua smiles and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Su Qing looks at herself in the mirror. How can she be led by Xu Qinghua?


    She should have refused, refused!


    Think about it. It''s all remorse.


    After going out, Xu Qinghua has been sitting in the sofa of the living room watching TV. He should have just taken a bath, and his hair is still wet.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Qinghua turned back. After seeing Xu Qinghua, he got up and walked over.


    "Washed?"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded.


    "Sleepy or not? Do you want to watch TV or just go to bed! " Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing immediately said, "don''t be sleepy, watch TV!"


    Xu Qinghua smiles, "good!"


    So she took her to the living room. On the sofa, Xu Qinghua sat down. She asked Su Qing to lie on his lap.


    Soft sofa, Su Qing some restraint, lying silent.


    She didn''t pay attention to what was playing on TV. She was thinking about how to spend the night. Then she looked at Xu Qinghua and didn''t make any move. She gradually relaxed.


    It was too late, and in such a comfortable environment, she gradually began to feel sleepy. When her upper eyelids and lower eyelids were fighting, Xu Qinghua suddenly said in her ear, "are you sleepy? Do you want to go back to your room and sleep? "


    Su Qing immediately sobered up a lot, "not sleepy, not sleepy at all!"


    Looking at her face, Xu Qinghua''s eyes were not clear. He whispered in her ear, "is it because I''m afraid of what I''ll do to you, so I''ve been dragging myself away from going to bed?"


    Su Qing is embarrassed to be exposed like this.


    "No, I''m just watching TV!" She said in a nutshell.


    Xu Qinghua couldn''t help but pick her up.


    Su Qing was startled and looked at him, "what are you doing? I want to watch TV


    "It''s very late. If you go on like this, you''ll be late for work tomorrow!"


    "Never mind, I usually go to bed very late!"


    Seeing her so stubborn, Xu Qinghua said, "I''m sleepy. Go to bed with me!" So no longer give him the opportunity to speak, holding her to the bedroom.


    Su Qing''s heart began to thump again. It seemed that she could jump out of her throat at any time.


    When she got to the bedroom, Xu Qinghua put her on the bed, and then went to sleep beside her.The room was so quiet that Su Qing''s heart beat could be heard.


    She has been in the heart to persuade themselves, don''t think too much, don''t think too much, but the heart is not controlled by her, has been jumping.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua suddenly got up and pressed her under his body.


    Seeing this, Su Qing immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    "How can I sleep when you are so quiet?"


    Not quiet?


    She wrongly frowned, innocent mouth, "I did not ah!" She didn''t even speak.


    Xu Qinghua''s hand moved toward her heart little by little, then stopped at her chest, "here it is..." He said repressively.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Can you hear that?


    Oh yes, Su Qing forgot that he was a doctor. He should be very sensitive to this.


    Su Qing didn''t deny it. She hung her eyes. Her long and thick eyelashes looked innocent. "I, I haven''t been with people like this..." She said.


    I don''t know how to be nervous.


    Not to say it''s OK, the more he says it, the more impulsive Xu Qinghua is. His eyes suddenly change color. Does this mean that even Song Yi hasn''t got it?


    He couldn''t control himself any more, so he gave her a kiss on the lips


    Domineering but moving.


    "Well..."


    A light chant, attracted Xu Qinghua almost did not control himself, he was very gentle, but behind can feel a little worried.


    "No, don''t..." Su Qing whispered, she is not ready to go to this step.


    "Don''t you just say hugs?" She asked pitifully like a child.


    Only stupid women believe that these days.


    "Su Qing, don''t push me away. I promise I won''t go too far!" Xu Qinghua is hoarse.


    But can Su Qing still believe it?


    In a warm room full of sleeping colors, there is a warm light at the head of the bed, while the people on the bed are gradually confused and intoxicated in this atmosphere


    Su Qing and his acquaintance is not love, but also in this get along with gradually pay the heart. This night, doomed to sleep without silence.

 Chapter 899

    On the other side.


    Qin Huan left later than anyone else. After they left, Ling Yue and Qin Huan drank again.


    Like a wine friend, two people chat and drink.


    Gradually, some drink too much.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "I''m curious, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "what can I be curious about?"


    "It''s hard for a girl to bear such a" disgusting "person as you. Why don''t you Although Ling Yue looks disgusted, as a friend, she is joking.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at him and asked, "what about you?"


    Ling Yue''s face was stiff, "what?" She opened her eyes and looked away. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about the past.


    "Don''t you like anyone?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue looked at him and said, "don''t you have great ability? Anyone can investigate. Why don''t you investigate?"


    "I''m very principled. I don''t go to see and investigate everything!"


    "You still have principles!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you mean by that?"


    Ling Yue does not answer with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. We both belong to the kind of people who are hard to find a partner!"


    "How can I see it?" Qin Huan asked, and he was curious about where Ling Yue''s analysis came from.


    "I''m a big star. I have a halo. Although I know many people in the circle, they are all cooperative. It''s hard for them to accept me outside the circle!"


    "What about me?" Qin Huan was more concerned about where her evaluation of herself came from.


    At this time, Ling Yue lifted her long hair and looked at him askew. "You are not bad, but you are so bad..."


    On hearing this, Qin Huan said, "almost, where is it?"


    Ling Yue pretended to tease, eyes swept around him, and then laughed, "you know!"


    Her eyes were totally questioning Qin Huan''s ability to be a man. She could bear anything, but she couldn''t.


    "I don''t understand, you say it!"


    In fact, Ling Yue is a joke, did not expect that she seriously up, probably women and men''s line is never in the same line.


    "Yes, almost..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Well Body Ling Yue makes a quick decision to say that if he doesn''t say why, he can''t do it.


    What she said about the body is the problem of men''s muscles, but Qin Huan didn''t think so.


    He narrowed his eyes and leaned into her. "If you try, you will know the difference?"


    Ling Yue didn''t turn her head around for a moment, "this Do you need to try again? "


    "No, how do you know the difference?"


    "This..." Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. Her brain is a little unclear. She doesn''t know what they''re talking about.


    Qin Huan suddenly put her on the floor and put her head on one of his arms. Qin Huan looked down at her like that. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll let you have a good try!"


    Ling Yue also laughs foolishly, completely does not know the danger, "this, how to try?"


    Qin Huan said, "practice it yourself!" So he kisses her on the lips.


    At that moment, Ling Yue''s eyes were enlarged instantly. Is there any misunderstanding??


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After drinking a little wine, iNO looks very happy and excited.


    After washing, lying on the bed, iNO hung on Xiao Qirui like a koala, chatting about this and that, but refused to sleep.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m not sleepy at all. I''m too excited now. I need to vent my anger before I can go to bed!"


    "Vent?" Xiao Qirui raises his eyebrows wickedly.


    Yinuo means that they need to have a good chat to calm down. However, seeing Xiao Qirui''s eyes, she immediately knows that what she said has been misunderstood by him.


    Xiao Qirui, who only drank a little wine, was on fire. Looking at Lian Yinuo''s eyes, he immediately understood what, a bully, he looked at her, "in this case, let''s vent it!"


    "That''s not what I mean..." Said iNO, blushing.


    Xiao Qirui ignored this stubble, kissing her little by little, her face, the tip of her nose, her eyes.


    "Wife, in fact, I also need to vent..." Xiao Qirui murmured.


    At the moment of emotion, Yinuo how can bear, she reached out her hand to embrace him, gave him a response.


    As a result, Xiao Qirui is out of control, but now he wants to do something else, a reversal, they swap positions.


    Ino exclaimed, "no..."


    "Wife, you can..." Xiao Qirui encouraged."I really..."


    "Life needs passion, and we also need to develop new directions!"


    INO, "..."


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Maybe it''s really alcohol. Enoch is much braver than usual.


    "Then turn off the light!"


    Knowing that his little wife was always shy, Xiao Qirui reached out and turned off the light.


    In the room, the tacit rhythm unfolds.


    This night, belongs to three people''s different life in each unfolding.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Qing stood in the bathroom, looking at the traces of blue and red on his neck, suddenly he had no face.


    What to do? She''s going to the company today, and she''s going home.


    How can she meet people.


    looked at the concealer on the side. She took it up a little and smeared it a little. She still felt it was not enough.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua''s slightly low voice sounded outside, "OK? Come out for breakfast


    Like a bird in shock, Su Qing immediately put away her things and called out, "it''s going to be ready soon!" I smeared a little more until there was no trace on my neck.


    After cleaning up, he covered his neck with his hair. After making sure he couldn''t see anything, he took a deep breath, opened the door and went out.


    She was startled to see Xu Qinghua standing at the door.


    But Xu Qinghua looked at her with a smile, "OK?"


    Su Qing nodded, her eyes dodged.


    "Breakfast Xu Qinghua said with gentle eyes.


    Su Qing nodded. At this time, Xu Qinghua naturally took her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Looking at his back, Su Qing has an indescribable feeling. Even though his heart keeps beating, his spirit seems to be well placed. The feeling of warmth from the tip of his hand to her heart is like a warm current, which makes her unwilling to break away from it. In the dining room, looking at the breakfast on the table, there were bread, eggs, milk, and porridge. Su Qing was a little surprised, "are you making all these?"

 Chapter 900

    Xu Qinghua nodded, "well, I usually like to eat Chinese food, but I don''t know what kind of food you like, so I made some!"


    Su Qing smiles, "I''m not picky!" Walk over, sit down and watch the food. Now you have to shut up to avoid the embarrassment of not knowing what to say.


    "I know you like to eat buns!" Then Xu Qinghua put one in front of her.


    During their time together, Xu Qinghua was very thoughtful. If she asked Su Qing what Xu Qinghua liked to eat, she probably couldn''t answer any of them.


    Because of this, Su Qing will feel more guilty. As a girlfriend, she is not qualified at all.


    "Eat Xu Qinghua is still patient.


    Su Qing nodded and began to eat, "you eat too!"


    Xu Qinghua is smiling and angry.


    Eating, Su Qing looked up at him, thinking about what to say in general. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. So, she said, "your life Is that always the case? " She asked.


    Xu Qinghua made a cup of coffee for himself. After hearing her words, he raised his eyes, "why, are you interested in my life?"


    After one night, he even spoke differently from before. In the past, he would answer her questions in a straight line. Now, every word he said seems to be flirting.


    Su Qing quickly lowered her head, "I just ask casually. I look at your life like an old man!" She whispered.


    "Old man?" Xu Qinghua caught these two words and looked up at her with doubts in his eyes. "What I did yesterday is like an old man?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    He really doesn''t talk about it.


    Face instantly red up, red to the root, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Su Qing said in a low voice, low desperately to the mouth of this thing to ease the embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua frowned, "eat slowly, don''t swallow it!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. He coughed when he said Su Qing, and he really swallowed it.


    Xu Qinghua immediately got up and went over, poured a glass of water for her, "come on, drink some water!"


    Su Qing took it and took a drink, but it was hard to swallow. Her face turned red. Looking at Xu Qinghua, she also felt ashamed and lost her home.


    Xu Qinghua touched her back and helped her go down. After more than ten seconds, Su Qing eased a little and touched the position in front of her chest


    "Is that better?" Xu Qinghua asked anxiously.


    Su Qing nodded, "much better!"


    "Take your time, don''t worry!"


    "I''m not in a hurry!" She said, her face still red.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and sighed. Then he put his hands on her shoulders and asked her to face herself.


    "Su Qing, are you angry?" He asked.


    Su Qing looked at him, dead do not admit, "where have!" But it was true. If it wasn''t for the way he talked, she wouldn''t eat so fast and swallow herself.


    The more she said that, the more Xu Qinghua thought so. He laughed and then said, "we are friends and girlfriends. These things are the most normal, not to mention I didn''t transgress yesterday. You can''t stand it now? "


    "But don''t you just say hug?" Su Qing asked in a childish way.


    Xu Qinghua smiles. Although his little girl friend has experienced a relationship, she seems to be a white paper in the relationship.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault!" He laughed and apologized.


    Su Qing looked at him, and his face softened a lot.


    "I can''t help myself. I apologize to you." He said.


    Su Qing didn''t blame him either, but he was a little embarrassed after all. Now it''s more comfortable to hear him say so.


    "Never again!" She said.


    "Good!" Xu Qinghua nodded and assured her.


    Su Qing thinks that people like Xu Qinghua, who are more upright, must mean what they say.


    But he didn''t think that one day she would still fall in the words of Xu Qinghua. If I hugged and didn''t do anything else, I would kiss and didn''t do anything else, and I couldn''t get in.


    It was at that time that Su Qing clearly realized that Xu Qinghua she knew was a beast, a beast that ate people and did not spit bones.


    "Then I forgive you!" Su Qing said.


    Unlike other girls, they have experienced many things and unforgettable feelings. They will not be willful, and will not be willful enough to make men run wild.


    Xu Qinghua said with a smile, "thank you for not killing my girlfriend!"


    Su Qing was amused by his words, and the atmosphere was not as awkward as just now.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at her and said, "well, let''s eat. After eating, I''ll take you to work!"


    Su Qing nodded, then went back to the table to eat.


    Xu Qinghua sat opposite her. He didn''t eat much, but Su Qing ate very well. It seemed that all the things in front of her were her favorite. Even he thought they were delicious, twice as much as usual.What does Su Qing mean to her? It''s like a dark place that never involves sunshine. One day, this beam of sunshine can suddenly shine in, which makes him realize that there is such a wonderful light in the world. He begins to eat marrow and know more about it.


    After dinner, after Su Qing had cleaned up, Xu Qinghua was waiting for her at the door.


    "I''m ready!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Qing nodded, and they got on the bus and left together, just like an ordinary couple.


    In the car, Xu Qinghua has been driving the car with his hand, and the other hand has been holding Su Qing''s hand. The two people occasionally look at each other and smile at each other. No one talks. But that kind of atmosphere makes Su Qing''s mind jump out of two words, love.


    This should be the most normal love.


    In the past, she did not want to think about it, and did not want to think about it again. Since there was happiness in front of her, she should seize it and not let herself regret it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Companies.


    Su Qing got out of the car, "be careful on your way!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "well, call!"


    Su Qing nodded and Xu Qinghua drove away.


    There is enough time for hesitation, and Su Qing is not in a hurry. Just as she is about to call Xu Ranwei, Xiao Qirui''s car stops, and Yinuo gets out of the car.


    "Su Qing!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yue turned back, "ino? Are you so early? "


    Yinuo greets Xiao Qirui and then walks with her.


    "Do you know early?" With that, iNO looked at her with her eyes, "what she was wearing was yesterday''s clothes How... " Before she finished, Su Qing covered her mouth directly.


    "Keep it down!"


    This move is a complete acquiescence to iNO''s statement. After Yinuo nodded for a while, Su Qing let her go, but the smile from the corner of her mouth was so embarrassing.

 Chapter 901

    "Stop laughing!" Su Qing pulls ino towards the inside.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing is shy and hard to say.


    "Oh, not yet?" Yinuo was about to say something when her eyes suddenly fixed on her neck, "you are..."


    Su Qing realized that it was you. She was so scared that she immediately covered it with her hair.


    Yinuo immediately understood what was going on and looked at her with a smile. "Why, don''t you admit it?"


    Su Qing was annoyed, "in fact, there is really nothing..."


    "What''s that?" Ino asked foolishly.


    "That is Oh, you know, nothing happened except kissing Su Qingxin said.


    Hearing this, iNO was surprised, "it''s all like this Nothing happened! "


    Su Qing shook her head, "really not!"


    "This Is there any problem with Xu Qinghua? " Ino thought darkly.


    Su Qing embarrassed to see her, "don''t think about it, there''s no such thing!"


    "How do you know?" Ino immediately asked, as if teasing her.


    Su Qing''s face turned red. She could talk about it in other people''s eyes, but she really didn''t know how to say it in her own eyes.


    "In a word, it''s not what you think!" Su Qing said.


    Yinuo laughed, "Su Qing, at this time I can see that you are really in love!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looks at Yinuo, her face is slightly red, her eyes are shining, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what love should be like!" Yinuo said that seeing her like this, Yinuo was relieved. Compared with before, she was really worried that Su Qing would be trapped in the past. Speaking of this, Su Qing also calmed down. She and Yinuo walked inside and whispered, "I don''t know what I look like. I always thought I would never be like before, but I really enjoy getting along with Xu Qinghua because it''s really easy to be with him,


    I''m also at ease, and I won''t be as nervous and uneasy as before!"


    Yinuo''s mouth lightly recalled, "this is life!"


    Su Qing laughed, "probably. If it is, I would like to live with him!"


    Yinuo smiles and pats her, and soon arrives at the meeting room. They don''t have too much, and they all go to work separately.


    Su Qing goes to the bathroom first. She wants to make sure that her strawberries won''t be seen.


    Yinuo sat in her seat, looking at her back, she thought, maybe Xu Qinghua is really the most suitable person for her, as long as she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In these two days, Ling Yue seems to have disappeared, and has never spoken to the group.


    Although she is busy filming every day, no matter how late she is, she will always say a word in the group. However, she hasn''t said a word since that day after dinner.


    Let Yinuo and Suqing wonder for a while, make it like she is missing.


    But on the day of dinner, Qin Huan, Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua were invited into the group, which is equal to six people. Yinuo talked to Su Qing the most. Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua said from time to time that Qin Huan and Ling Yue kept silent.


    In this way, Yinuo and Suqing talk privately, there must be something wrong, otherwise they should not be so tacit understanding.


    On that day, a male star posted a photo on his microblog. It was a picture of him and Ling Yue, without any words. Moreover, they had no intersection or cooperation in the circle. Suddenly, with such a photo, everyone speculated whether the love affair was announced.


    After Su Qing saw it, she immediately forwarded it to the group, and especially circled Ling Yue to ask what happened.


    Ino nodded, surprised.


    What is rare is that Xiao Qirui also made a look at the play.


    Xu Qinghua is also hard to come out, and has sent a similar one to Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    Yinuo also circled Ling Yue and asked what happened.


    Ling Yue still didn''t answer.


    Su Qing asked Xu Qinghua if he was busy. Xu Qinghua said he had an operation to do in 20 minutes, and now he is resting.


    It''s rare for these men to come out to chat. Suddenly, Su Qing was very popular. At this time, Su Qing asked, "brother Qin Huan has always been able to chat. How come he never talks in the group?"


    Xu Qinghua immediately circled her and asked her to change the name of Qin Huan, which seemed to be jealous.


    Yinuo was fed a handful of dog food by them, Su Qing changed immediately, "President Qin!"


    Xu Qinghua expressed a lot of satisfaction.


    After a while, the topic goes back to Ling Yue, and Yinuo says, "I''ll call her!"


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly appeared


    Seeing her, Su Qing was excited, "Damn, you finally showed up?"


    Ino also felt that he was wrong, "is it her assistant?"Ling Yue said, "it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter, elder sister? I don''t know. I thought you were missing!" Su Qing said.


    "I''ve found the number. I''m going to dial it out!" Ino said.


    "I''ve been filming lately, busy!"


    "Elder sister, you were not busy that day, and I never saw you like this!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue said, "I''m still a good friend if I can''t see through."


    Yinuo knew that there must be something wrong, and immediately made a small group, in which there were only three of them.


    Eno asked, "is something wrong?"


    Here, Ling Yue relaxed a lot, "it''s hard to say a word!"


    Su Qing, "then make a long story short!"


    Ling Yue, "I may have gone too far!"


    INO, "what''s the matter? It''s a rhythm that''s going to be very urgent! "


    Su Qing anxiously interjected, "are you pregnant?"


    Ling Yue, " Your brain hole can be bigger! "


    Su Qing, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    Ling Yue, "I..."


    "Say!!" Su Qing suddenly made so many exclamation marks to express her anger and dissatisfaction.


    "I kiss Qin Huan! Ling Yue said.


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    "It''s true this time!" Ling Yue added.


    "When?" Su Qing asked.


    "When you all left for dinner that day!" Ling Yue said, "it''s an accident!"


    "Everything that can be taken advantage of is planned for a long time. How can it be an accident?" Su Qing said.


    At this time, Yinuo said quietly, "no wonder you and Qin Huan don''t talk so well!"


    Ling Yue was also very helpless, "I didn''t expect this I don''t know what to do now! "


    Su Qing definitely belongs to the type of gossip, "after the kiss, did he say anything?"


    Ling Yue was silent for a long time, and then sent a string of words, "I don''t know how to face it, so I pretended to sleep!"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..." It''s only Ling Yue who can do such a thing in the world?

 Chapter 902

    "Don''t tell me, when you kiss again, you pretend to sleep!" Su Qing asked.


    Although Ling Yue was reluctant to admit it, she said, "do I have another choice?"


    "Shit, what a jerk!"


    "Well, yes!" Ino agreed.


    Ling Yue can''t see.


    "That''s why you have been afraid to speak these days?" Su Qing asked.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t know what to say!"


    "Isn''t that dare?"


    "You''re right!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Ino sent a picture of a snicker.


    Ling Yue sent a picture of killing people.


    Su Qing opens his mouth, "aren''t you claiming to read countless people? How can you come across such a thing?"


    "It''s a person who can die of old age at any time, but it''s one of my own. Rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest. I''m sorry to do this to my own people."


    Su Qing, "..."


    At this time, she is still in the mood to laugh.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked ino.


    "What can we do? Pretend to be dead and refuse to admit it!" Ling Yue said.


    "He didn''t yell at you to take charge this time?" Su Qing made a smirk.


    Ling Yue directly made an angry expression, "gloating, get out of the way!"


    Su Qing can''t smile.


    Eno didn''t know how to say, "I wish you success. We support you spiritually."


    "Why don''t you follow brother Qin Huan?"


    "The screenshot has been taken. I''ll send it to your brother Xu later!" Ling Yue.


    Su Qing I must not be happy to be friends


    Three people in the group tease each other, when Yinuo suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, what''s the matter with that picture?"


    "That''s a friend. I saw him two days ago and took a picture!"


    "Just like that?"


    "Yes


    "I''m scared to death. I thought you announced your love!" Su Qing said.


    "I think many fans think you''re going to announce your relationship!"


    "Isn''t everyone like this, saying that wind is rain!"


    "No clarification?"


    "If everyone clarifies it, I guess I won''t have any news value in the future!"


    Su Qing sent a picture that she didn''t understand, "people who don''t understand strange circles!"


    "Alas..." Ling Yue made a sigh.


    Just a few seconds later, Ling Yue said, "I''m not talking to you anymore. I have something to do. I''m talking about it at night!" And then it just disappeared.


    Yinuo and Suqing have a chat in it, and then both of them go to work.


    Yinuo is just about to put down her mobile phone when Xiao Qirui sends a private message.


    Just one picture, iNO asked him, "what for?"


    "Gossip!"


    See this sentence, Lian Yinuo inexplicably have a sense of joy, Xiao Qirui a workaholic, today even said gossip.


    There''s a sense of the sun rising in the West.


    Ino pretends not to understand, "what''s the gossip?"


    "I''m also curious about what happened to Qin Huan and Ling Yue!"


    Yinuo''s brain is filling humai''an, and he always feels that there is a special joy in Xiao Qirui''s words.


    "Mr. Xiao, when do you have such gossip?" Asked ino.


    "Please forgive me for not holding it!"


    Ino sent a picture of hahaha.


    "You haven''t told me yet!" Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    "Well I don''t know if I should say it or not! "


    "There is no secret between husband and wife!"


    "Then why don''t you ask your good brother?"


    "Brother, how can I have a wife? My wife will tell me!"


    Yinuo was made to laugh by him, and then Xiao Qirui told him all kinds of sweet words.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he said, "sure it is!"


    "Why, have you got foresight again?"


    "I have no foresight, but I am aware of it."


    "Oh, really?"


    "It''s rare for Qin Huan to be so quiet!"


    "If you say Ling Yue is shy, he will be so shy."


    "Not shyness!"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s awkward!"


    INO, "..."


    "In fact, sometimes I don''t understand what you men are thinking!" Ino said helplessly.


    "You don''t need to understand what men are thinking, you just need to know what your husband is thinking!"


    INO, "..." Is it flirting mode now? "


    "It''s just a hint!""OK, I understand. Please tell my husband what Qin Huan is thinking. He''s your brother. Don''t say you don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the computer, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then quickly knocked out a line of words on it with his slender fingers, "maybe tangled!"


    "Tangled?"


    "Well, after all, a man who has never been in love, you can''t ask too much of him!"


    Eno exclaimed, "has he never been in love?"


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "I always thought he read countless people!" Said ino.


    "Reading countless people is different from falling in love!"


    INO, "..."


    "Why, disappointed?"


    "No, I just thought Qin Huan was a little boy who didn''t know anything about him!"


    "His experience is much richer than your husband''s!"


    Ino made a exclamatory expression, "it seems that my husband''s also a lot of!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." Wife, what''s your focus? "


    "That''s it. My husband might as well confess again!" Ino sent a flattering picture.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to work hard!" Xiao Qirui is serious.


    "You''re changing the subject!"


    "I''m keeping love fresh!"


    "Are you afraid I''ll be angry?"


    "I just don''t want to mention something unimportant!"


    Yinuo laughs. In fact, she is just joking. She is not interested in Xiao Qirui''s past. Although he has recruited a lot of people, it is estimated that there are still many things he can''t remember.


    Maybe she would care about it before, but for her now, those are just a past for her, who has no past?


    The most important thing now is in the future.


    Between her and Xiao Qirui, these problems are not problems for a long time. They are just a topic of ridicule.


    "You''re smart!"


    "How can I marry you without wit?"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth is very sweet.


    "I thought there was nothing between them, but I didn''t expect another one!"


    "Maybe Qin Huan''s spring is coming!"


    "He''s so awkward and Ling Yue is so shy. Do you think it''s possible for two people?"


    "Life always needs some flavor enhancer to increase the stimulation!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s already an introduction. Qin Huan will be enlightened sooner or later."


    Looking at the words on the mobile phone, iNO thought about it and understood what he meant.


    "You mean, the male star?"


    Qiyirui left unlimited work space for him. And Yinuo looks at the mobile phone, is this person really the flavor enhancer between them?

 Chapter 903

    Ling Yue and that male star''s affair is becoming more and more intense, the suspicion is also more and more, Ling Yue did not respond, that male also did not make any response.


    I thought it would be over soon. Who knows, fans are not willing to give up, and the media are not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    One day, when the male star was doing an interview, the media asked him.


    "Did the photo you sent announce the love affair?"


    The male star smiles.


    "Isn''t it? Now many fans are very excited The reporter asked.


    "Well I don''t know how to answer. I think even if I answer, should the lady say it first? "


    The reporter laughed, "what do you think of Ling Yue?"


    "Very good!"


    "What''s good?"


    "It''s good everywhere. It''s beautiful. It''s kind and has personality."


    "Is she your standard for choosing a mate?"


    "She has always been the goddess in my mind, and what I like is her type..."


    On the other side of the video, Ling Yue frowned when she saw the news.


    Jason sighed again and again, "now this video has been forwarded millions, he, he is using us to hype!"


    Ling Yue thought about it, closed the iPad and didn''t speak.


    Jason saw that she did not speak, but also helpless to get up, "aunt, you speak ah!"


    "Say what?"


    "What? Of course... " Jason didn''t know what to say. "What do you say now?"


    "If you think he is hyping, you can release a message to tell everyone that this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Would that offend him?"


    "You''re worried about this and that. What else do you want me to say?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jason had nothing to say.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue''s phone rang. When she saw the number, she was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    Ling Yue showed him, "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrive!"


    Seeing the name flashing on Ling Yue''s mobile phone, Jason frowned, "what did he call for?"


    Ling Yue didn''t speak and answered the phone directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Ling Yue, it''s me!"


    "Oh, I know. Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "You Should have seen that interview? "


    "Interview? Which do you mean? "


    "It''s the one when I was at the event!"


    "Oh You said that... " Said, Ling Yue looked, nodded, "en, see!" She answered carelessly.


    "I don''t know if that has caused you a kind of trouble. I''m sorry to you first."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ling Yue smiles and peeps at Jason''s expression. "Oh, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, you are praising me!"


    "Really, aren''t you angry?"


    "Nothing, it doesn''t matter!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Is it convenient for you now?" He asked.


    "Convenient What''s the matter? "


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if it''s all right?"


    "Well Don''t you think so? " Ling Yue asked, as long as I knew, it was inconvenient.


    "Yes, or I''ll pick you up. Where are you?"


    He warmly let Ling Yue some don''t know how to refuse, thought she opened her mouth, "you directly give me the address, I''ll go by myself later!"


    "Well, that''s OK!"


    Then Ling Yue hung up, and Jason immediately came up, "what did he say?"


    "Didn''t you hear them all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sometimes the sound is too small to hear clearly! "


    Ling Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She got up and walked towards the clothes and began to choose. Jason followed her, "what are you talking about?"


    "He said he would apologize to me and invite me to dinner!"


    "To eat?"


    "Yes


    "This What''s good about this! "


    "Yes, there is nothing to eat!"


    That''s what she said, but as she was still choosing clothes, Jason frowned, "since there''s nothing to eat, do you want to go?"


    Ling Yue stopped and looked at him firmly, "go!"


    Jason is helpless, "why?"


    Ling Yue smiles, "Guess!"


    Jason felt that he was almost mad by Ling Yue''s anger, "aunt..."


    "All right!" His words haven''t finished by Ling Yue mercilessly interrupted, she looked at him, stretched out her hand in his face pinch, "I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    Looking at her serious manner, Jason didn''t know whether to believe her or not."Are you sure?"


    Ling Yue glanced at him and said, "if you have nothing to do, just kneel down."


    The more he said that, the more worried Jason was, "I''m not leaving!" Then he turned and walked to one side, "I want you to send it to see what the man wants!"


    To tell you the truth, Ling Yue didn''t think Jason was so cute, just like an old chicken protecting a chick. She laughed, "OK, you can wait!"


    So she began to choose clothes, and Jason sat not far away, looking straight at her.


    Ling Yue picked up a dress and compared it with her. Jason said, "this one doesn''t work!"


    Ling Yue looked up and saw that he had a look of hatred.


    Ling Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she picked up another one and said, "this one doesn''t work either!"


    Ling Yue picked up another one.


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    Ling Yue was worried and yelled at him, "do you want me to wear that?"


    Jason thought about it, went up and chose a bunch of clothes, and finally chose the most conservative one, "that''s it!"


    Ling Yue looked at the clothes, some incredible, "you, are you sure you want me to wear this?"


    Jason didn''t give her any room to refuse, so he put the clothes into her arms. "Good, baby, this kind of clothes can not only set off your atmosphere, but also make him look ashamed. So listen to me, it''s right to wear this dress!"


    Ling Yue, " Are you sure you want to wear this


    "Sure, 100% sure, darling, go and pay it back!"


    Ling Yue hates that dress very much, but because of Jason''s words, she tries it.


    A few minutes later, Ling Yue came out.


    A star is a star. No matter what you wear, it looks good.


    But Lingyue always feels strange.


    "Well, is that really good?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jason''s mouth was full of satisfaction, and he nodded, "well, that''s good, that''s it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, believe my eyes!"


    Ling Yue has always been suspicious of this.


    "But I think..."


    "Well, honey, what time do you have an appointment with someone? Are you going to be late? Let''s go. I''ll take you there!" No longer give Ling Yue the opportunity to speak, Jason pulls her away, for fear that she will change the clothes on her body.


    "You slow down, I''ll see..." "Oh, don''t look, it''s beautiful!" Jason praises her as she walks. Ling Yue looks at her clothes and doubts her life.

 Chapter 904

    The car stopped at the door. Ling Yue got out of the car and went inside.


    Jason sat in the car and looked at it with compassion. There was always a feeling that his cabbage had been arched by a pig.


    After watching her leave all the time, the driver drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Although Ling Yue is about to be dressed as a ball by Jason, her tall figure still looks very unique.


    When she walked in all the way, she didn''t find that there was no one in the restaurant. At this time, a waiter came up and said, "is that Miss Ling, please?"


    Ling Yue looked up at the waiter and nodded, "I am!"


    "Mr. Jiang is already waiting inside. Please follow me!" The waiter said with a smile.


    Ling Yue nods and goes in with her.


    Looking at Jiang''s model, he looks very handsome.


    However, by contrast, Ling Yue seems more casual.


    After walking over, the waiter left.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "that, sorry, I''m late!"


    "No, I''m early!"


    Ling Yue smiles. Jiang yunian looks at her and smiles, "sit down!"


    Ling Yue is not polite. She goes to sit down.


    Jiang yunian is a special gentleman. He serves her. After she sits down, he also sits down.


    "You look good in this dress!" He said.


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked at her in surprise. "Are you sure Is your eyes OK? "


    Jiang yunian laughed, "I mean, it''s very comfortable!"


    If it wasn''t for Jason, Ling Yue would not go out dressed like this.


    She wore a black sweater and black trousers on her upper body. She couldn''t be more ordinary, but she didn''t know that even if she was so ordinary, she still wore a unique beauty and looked very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I have a cold today, so I dress like this!" She said.


    Hearing this, Jiang simian frowned, "how are you? Are you ok? "


    " it''s OK, it''s OK! "


    Jiang just nodded, "it''s ok if it''s all right!" At this time, the waiter came up and asked them to order. After ordering, Jiang yunian looked at her and said, "Ling Yue, anyway, I''d like to apologize for my behavior. In fact, I think that photo is very good-looking and I think it''s my first cooperation, so I didn''t expect such a big misunderstanding


    Hearing his apology, Ling Yue laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Besides, I''m used to it!" She said.


    Jiang yunian looked at her. After a while, he said, "as for the interview..."


    "I know what you want to say. It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention next time!" Ling Yue said.


    Hearing what she said, Jiang yunian nodded and quickly served the meal. Jiang yunian took up the red wine and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. It''s an apology!"


    Ling Yue didn''t show any affectation. She picked up the cup and touched him.


    After drinking, the food tastes good, and Lingyue is in a better mood.


    Jiang yunian looked at her all the time. There was a complex flash in her eyes, which was hard to understand.


    Then he said, "in fact, I didn''t mean to say that in that interview..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue raised her eyes to see him, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yinian hesitated, "Lingyue, actually..."


    "Mr. Qin, your card!" At this time, a voice suddenly came to mind behind him.


    Mr. Qin?


    Ling Yue turned to look. At this time, Qin Huan was standing not far away, looking at this side.


    Line of sight in the air at the moment of intersection, Lingyue also don''t know what''s wrong with him, rubbed to stand up.


    Jiang Yinian across the street was startled. Before he finished, how could she be so excited?


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang yunian asked.


    But Ling Yue didn''t hear it at all. His sight was not far away, and Qin Huan was looking at it.


    Ling Yue''s mind flashed that night''s matter, these days she has been hiding from him, did not expect to see here.


    Just as she was thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment, Qin Huan came over.


    With his steps, Ling Yue''s heart also began to beat madly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang yunian asked again.


    Ling Yue came back and looked at him blankly, "ah? What did you say? "


    Jiang yunian felt strange, "what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "I..."


    "Ling Yue!" At this time, Qin Huan called her from behind.


    Ling Yue felt that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    When she took a deep breath and was ready, she looked back at her. Her smile was still sweet, but there was a touch of guilty in it."Mr. Qin? What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you here! " She said.


    Qin Huan''s smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Yes, long time no see!"


    Ling Yue felt that his smile was a little creepy.


    "Who is this?" Jiang yunian asked.


    At this time, Qin Yu looked at him. At the first sight of him, Qin Yu recognized him. It was the rumor that she and Ling Yue had announced their love affair. Up to now, neither of them had come forward to clarify. Moreover, he saw his interview. Now they are eating here, so Are we together?


    For some reason, Qin Huan was not happy.


    "Oh, this is my good friend, Qin Huan!" Ling Yue introduces it with a smile.


    Man?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were a little heavy.


    Jiang yunian nodded with a smile, because Qin Yu didn''t come here long, so he didn''t know him. He just said hello with a smile


    Qin Huan just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Well, talk about work!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "in this case, it won''t delay you, we''ll talk another day!"


    This is clearly an order to evict guests. What''s more, he is not a guest.


    "Why, don''t you introduce it?" Qin Huan asked.


    Well


    Why does Ling Yue feel that he is angry?


    But that''s what she said. It''s not very good if she doesn''t introduce her.


    "That, this is..."


    "Hello, I''m Jiang yunian!" Jiang yunian took the initiative to introduce himself.


    Qin Huan glanced at him, and Jiang Yinian could feel his unfriendliness.


    As a man, he understood what it came from.


    It''s just that he didn''t talk anymore.


    Ling Yue looked at it and nodded awkwardly, "yes!"


    Qin Huan also glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Ling Yue is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, someone yelled behind him, "Mr. Qin, why are you here..."


    Seeing the man coming up, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "I came to say hello!"


    "We are all looking for you Ah, that man looks familiar... "


    "A friend!" Then Qin Huan went in with the man. At this time, Ling Yue quietly relieved.

 Chapter 905

    "Is that person a star, like who..." The man looked this way as he walked. He was very curious.


    Qin Huan just said, "you recognize the wrong person!" Then he went in with him.


    For some reason, his light words made Ling Yue feel as if she had been warmed up. If someone recognized her, she would be in trouble, but Qin Huan indirectly blocked him. This invisible maintenance made her treat him differently.


    At this time, Jiang Yinian looked at her, "OK, let''s continue to eat?"


    Ling Yue also ate almost, looking at him, "I have eaten almost, suddenly remembered that there are some things to go back!"


    "So fast?"


    Ling Yue is sorry to smile.


    "I''ll give you one!"


    "No!"


    "It should be. It shouldn''t be far away!" See him insist, Ling month also no longer say what, nod to agree.


    All the way, Ling Yue didn''t speak and didn''t know what happened. There was always a strange taste in her heart.


    Jiang yunian has been chatting with him, but Ling Yue''s answer is not distracted, as if to deal with it.


    Jiang yunian was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. Soon he got to the place, and Ling Yue got off the car, "thank you, I''ll invite you another day!"


    Jiang yunian said, "good!"


    "Then I''ll go up first!"


    "Well, rest early!"


    Ling Yuegang was about to leave when Jiang Yinian thought of something, "by the way, that..."


    Ling Yue looked back at him with a light face, "what?"


    Jiang''s words stuck in his throat. After a long time, he laughed, "nothing!"


    Ling Yue didn''t think much, so she nodded and left.


    After watching her leave all the time, Jiang yunian got on the bus and left.


    After the bath, Ling Yue lay on the bed to rest, but she couldn''t sleep. She was sleepy. Now she couldn''t sleep in bed. Qin Huan''s indifferent face flashed in her mind.


    God, what''s wrong with her!


    Ling Yue is very upset. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s very quiet in the group. No one talks.


    She looked through the news again, and left her cell phone aside, forcing herself to sleep.


    "Ling Yue, it''s time for beauty sleep, it''s time! Go to bed She said to herself, then turned over and closed her eyes to force her to fall asleep, but after closing her eyes for a while, all her previous efforts were wasted.


    So in this way, she did not know what time to toss to sleep.


    Ling Yue thinks that this is the end of the matter, but what he didn''t expect is that Jiang yunian, the new play she participated in, also joined in. She played a person who secretly loved her, and then there were more rival plays.


    Because of this, Jiang yunian often asks her for dinner, and sometimes Ling Yue is too lazy to go. Jiang yunian invites the whole crew, and she doesn''t want to go either. In the crew, Jiang yunian is very attentive to her.


    I don''t know where he knew that she had to drink eight glasses of water every day, so every time Ling Yue drank the water, the glasses were full, and the seats were very comfortable during the rest. In short, some small details were different from usual.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know all this and refuses it several times. But Jiang yunian just smiles and doesn''t speak. He is good to herself. Ling Yue doesn''t know and sometimes feels warm. He doesn''t say it clearly, but she can only pretend to be confused.


    Gradually, the two get to know each other, occasionally have dinner together, play games in the crew and so on.


    Jiang yunian''s plays are not many, and soon they are finished. What Ling Yue didn''t expect is that on the night of his death, he suddenly confessed to her.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their respective rooms. Not long after Ling Yuegang finished washing, he received a short message from him on wechat.


    Looking at wechat, I was blinded again.


    She asked, "did you drink too much?"


    Jiang said, "no, I didn''t drink too much. I''m serious!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "In fact, I told you on the first day of your appointment, but I''m afraid you think I''m rude. I''ve been waiting until now, Lingyue. I really like you. Give me a chance to be my girlfriend. I''ll treat you well!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "I swear, I''ll be good to you all my life!"


    "Stop it!" Ling Yue hesitated for a long time and sent out such a few words.


    "I didn''t make any noise. I''m really serious!"


    Ling Yue looked at wechat, a burst of distress, for a long time did not know what to say.


    "I''m waiting for you outside. Can you come out and meet me?"


    "It''s very late!"


    "I really just want to see you. If you don''t come, how can I go at ease? I''ll wait for you here! "


    he said so, Lingyue also said that he was very helpless. After the mask on his face was uncovered, he changed his clothes and went out.


    Outside, Jiang yunian is waiting for her there.Ling Yue smelled a smell of wine when she came near. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot.


    "Here you are?" After seeing her, Jiang said he was very happy.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "it''s very late, go back to rest quickly!"


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I..." Ling Yue doesn''t know how to speak. "The river looks like a year, actually I really..."


    "You don''t have to answer me so quickly!" Ling Yue was interrupted before she finished.


    "I know I''m abrupt. Don''t worry. I won''t force you too close. I''m going to catch up with the next play. I''m afraid I can''t be around you all the time. I''m afraid I can''t see you. That''s why..."


    Ling Yue droops her eyes and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Ling Yue, I really like you from the first sight. It''s just that you have become more and more famous over the years, and I I''m just a little-known actor, so I don''t dare to climb it all the time! "


    "And now?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "I know now I still don''t deserve you, but I will work hard, until one day I can be qualified to stand beside you!"


    His words are still very sad, which is a matter of self-esteem for a man.


    Ling Yue listen, some can''t bear.


    She looked at Jiang yunian and said, "in fact, things about feelings have nothing to do with fame. It depends on whether two people''s hearts are together..."


    "And you, with whom is your heart?" He asked.


    Ling Yue looks at her, but she doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, Jiang yunian stepped forward and said, "you are so excellent. I can''t catch up with you. I know I don''t deserve you, but I have a heart that can always accompany you Ling Yue, I also know that you have a lot of pursuers. I don''t expect you to promise me now, but I want to sincerely


    please, can you consider me and let me have the same competitive qualification with others! " He said. Ling Yue looks at him with a twinkle in her eyes.

 Chapter 906

    Looking at Ling Yue''s silence, Jiang Yinian smiles, "if I don''t leave tomorrow, I probably don''t dare to say these words!"


    "I''ll see you again!" Ling Yue said.


    Jiang yunian nodded, knowing that it''s no use forcing her now. He just said, "can I hold you?"


    "This..."


    Without waiting for Ling Yue to speak, Jiang yunian has gone up to hold her.


    Ling Yue didn''t stand in the same place, but she didn''t push him away. It was a farewell hug!


    But she did not find that in a secret place not far away, a camera aimed at them for a while.


    A moment later, Ling Yue said, "it''s getting late. I''m going back to have a rest!"


    Jiang yunian just let her go and looked at her with a sincere smile. Maybe the handsome people were very innocent. At least at that moment, Ling Yue looked at him with a sincere smile.


    "Good night, rest early!"


    "You too!" Ling Yue nodded and then turned back.


    At this time, Jiang yunian looked at her back, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Yue went back, she didn''t think much, so she just lay down and went to sleep.


    I just woke up the next day to be bombarded by Jason''s phone.


    Because it was a play at night, she was basically sleeping during the day. When she heard the phone ring, she almost blew up.


    "Who is it?" She took out her cell phone and put it in her ear without looking at it.


    "It''s me!"


    "Don''t you know I''m hard at filming? Why do you have to call to wake me up Ling Yue shouts madly.


    "My aunt, you are still in the mood to sleep. Please look at the news and give me an explanation!"


    "News, what kind of gossip news is it?"


    "Just look at it for yourself!"


    "Can''t you just solve such a small matter?" Say Ling Yue will hang up.


    "I can''t solve this kind of thing myself!"


    Ling Yue is very helpless, "OK, OK, I know, I''ll have a look right away, and I''ll call you back later!" With that, Ling Yue hung up her phone directly.


    Lying on the bed, Ling Yue is still sleepy.


    At this time, Ding, the voice of wechat rang, Lingyue a shock, suddenly think of what, this just got up to see.


    Originally, he was still confused. When he saw the news, he suddenly opened his eyes and then jumped out of bed and sat up.


    After glancing at the news, Jason''s phone turned on again.


    "Are you sleeping again?"


    "No..." Ling Yue Meng''s mouth.


    "Well, then why don''t you talk?"


    "I What are you talking about? " Ling Yue asked. "What do you say? You don''t know what to say. Tell me, are you in love with Jiang yunian? I tell you, I''ve shown this picture to people. It''s not synthetic. It''s true. If you fall in love, you must tell me! " Jason was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "No!" Ling Yue said.


    "No? No, what''s going on? "


    "It''s just a farewell hug from a friend!"


    "A friend''s hug?" Jason almost couldn''t breathe. "Now there are people on the Internet one after another who have disclosed that you have dinner and play with Jiang Yinian, and some people have photographed that you have a long relationship with the crew. Now this matter has been recognized by everyone. Now you tell me that you are friends?"


    "What else?" Ling Yue asked, "besides friends, do you think it could be anything else?"


    "How do I know? I ask you Jason yelled.


    Ling Yue didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, so she had to say, "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, this kind of thing is passed on every other time. Aren''t you used to it?"


    "You..." Jason was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. "Well, it''s nothing to tell you. I''ll discuss with the company how to deal with it first."


    "Hard work!" Ling Yue has a cute smile.


    After the phone hung up, she breathed, threw her cell phone aside and went to sleep.


    How well she sleeps here and how busy Jason is.


    He took the initiative to call Jiang yunian and wanted to send a denial message. However, Jiang yunian has not been able to get in touch with him and is afraid that he will offend him unilaterally, so he has been dragging on.


    The comments on the Internet are more and more serious, and there is a big idea that they are together.


    Ling Yue''s fans are shouting no, and even shouting to take off the powder, Jason is dying of anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jiang''s agent looked at him. "Now Jason has called many times. Isn''t it good to have another love?"Jiang yunian thought about it and said, "then you can take it!"


    "What can I say if I take it?"


    Jiang seems to be painting in the new year. When it comes to the key point, he suddenly stops, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked up.


    "You just say I''m not in China. I can''t get in touch with them. When I get in touch with them, I will naturally give them an answer! "


    Hearing this, Jiang''s agent nodded, "OK, I''ll fight now!"


    The man was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him, "you Are you really with her? "


    Jiang Yinian''s mouth was hooked up, "isn''t this something sooner or later?"


    The agent immediately understood what it meant and nodded out to make a phone call.


    Jiang yunian continued to paint, but his serious eyes became frivolous, and his hand became faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the fans think that, people in the same drama group suspect that Ling Yue and Jiang yunian are together. After all, Jiang yunian was very kind to Ling Yue when he was in the drama group, which is just like a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When Ling Yue was filming in the evening, everyone looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and even someone asked if she was together. It was at this time that Ling Yue knew that many people believed this thing.


    But she denied them one by one.


    At that time, she didn''t think so much, because she had a clear conscience.


    But at this time, Jiang''s confession flashed in her mind. After filming, she didn''t stay much and went straight back to her room.


    Hearing that Jason said she couldn''t get in touch with Jiang yunian, she also took the initiative to send a wechat to Jiang yunian, but she didn''t reply.


    Ling Yue''s heart is also dry, looking at wechat from time to time, but there has been no reply from him.


    Lying in bed, thinking about what Jiang yunian said that day, and their time in the production group, Jiang yunian really took care of her and was a gentleman.


    But if it''s true to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, Ling Yue still feels that she''s almost nothing. Thinking about it, Ling Yue sighed deeply, but she never thought how much trouble this night''s hesitation brought her!

 Chapter 907

    The scandal with Ling Yue has raised Jiang''s popularity.


    We haven''t heard of him before. Now we all know that he is a model and Ling Yue''s gossip boyfriend.


    As a result, fans have also risen a lot. Although they are also scolded, this is not the case in the entertainment industry. The more they are scolded, the more their popularity is improved.


    It''s just that when people are popular, there will be more right and wrong.


    The next day someone exposed on the Internet that Jiang yunian was married, and Ling Yue became the third party, Xiao San.


    As soon as the news came out, Ling Yue became the target of public criticism. Many people began to attack her. Whether she was a fan or not, they all began to abuse her. After all, we were very excited about such immoral things.


    And fans can''t stand their idols to do such things, and they start to turn their fans around. Once it comes out, Ling Yue''s identity is still hurt a lot.


    Jason was really stupid this time. He made a statement immediately, saying that he was just friends with Jiang yunian, but everyone didn''t buy it. Instead, he felt that they were getting rid of themselves, which was useless anyway.


    The Internet is full of people who scold Ling Yue and Jiang runian.


    At this time, a self styled wife of Jiang yunian posted a news on the Internet, saying that she had been subjected to Jiang yunian''s domestic violence all the year round and had been asked to marry in seclusion. She said that all this could be tolerated, but she couldn''t stand Jiang yunian''s cheating. She had applied to the court for divorce.


    In this way, it is the default that Ling Yue is the third party.


    In the last two days, Ling Yue has been occupying the hot search list. When she opens it, she scolds her. Moreover, as soon as the news comes out, Ling Yue''s work stops, and many commercial actors ask for termination.


    And Ling Yue has been afraid to go out these days.


    Because now no matter what she said or did, she just stayed at home.


    Yinuo and Su Qing are very worried after seeing the news, because they know the seriousness of this matter very well, and the most unacceptable thing for the public is probably this.


    When they call Lingyue, Lingyue''s mobile phone has been in a state of no answer, which makes them worried. They can''t get through to Lingyue''s phone. When they call Jason, Jason also says that they can''t get in touch with Yinuo. Now, Yinuo knows how much damage this incident has brought to Lingyue.


    No way, she and Su Qing went to Ling Yue''s home, knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t open it, but according to the monitoring, she didn''t come out again after she went in.


    "What to do? Will she do anything dangerous?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    She asked this just is Ling Yue worried, Yinuo calm face looking inside.


    "I''ll find the property and open the door!" Ino said.


    Su Qing thought, "it''s too late!"


    "What about that?"


    At this time, Su Qing thought about it and went directly to knock on the door of the family next to Ling Yue.


    "Hello, do you have a hammer?" Su Qing looked at others and asked.


    "Yes It''s a man talking.


    "May I borrow it?" Su Qing said.


    The man looked at Su Qing, then nodded, "OK, just a moment!"


    "OK, thank you." Su qingchong smiles.


    Soon the man took a big hammer out of it. "Is this OK?"


    Su Qing looked at it and nodded, "yes, thank you. I''ll send it to you later!"


    The man nodded. Su Qing took the hammer and Yinuo walked over.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing''s eyes were firm. After taking a deep breath, she said, "let it go!" Then he smashed the door lock of Lingyue with a hammer.


    At that moment, it was absolutely the most handsome time that ino had seen Su Qing.


    She is so handsome that she can admire her.


    Bang again and again, Ling Yue hit the door lock.


    The little brother who lives nearby has grown up. This What happened?


    It seems to see people''s doubts, Yinuo to others chat up a smile, "own home, own home!"


    Little brother still looks surprised.


    Then, with a bang, the door was locked and the door was finally broken open.


    Su Qing turned around and handed the hammer to the little brother, "thank you!"


    At that moment, the little brother looked at Su Qing in surprise, "no, you''re welcome!"


    After the hammer is returned, Su Qing and ino rush in directly.


    Room, a mess, looking at the mess, Yinuo and Suqing in search of people.


    "No!" Su Qing checked and said.


    At this time, Yinuo''s voice came from the bathroom, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Su Qing followed closely.


    As soon as the door opened, Yinuo and Suqing almost turned pale.


    In the bathroom, Ling Yue was sitting on the floor, with her hair all over her head. Her face looked pale and bloodless.


    They thought something had happened to her. They went up to check."Lingyue, Lingyue!" Ino looks at her.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s eyelashes trembled, slightly raised her eyelids to see her, "ino Here you are


    I was relieved to hear her talk and see that she was not hurt.


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Yinuo nervous said, "do not answer the phone, is to hurry crazy us ah!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak. At this time, Su Qing looks at her and is distressed. "Ling Yue, don''t scare us!"


    Lingyue droops her eyes, and her figure becomes more and more haggard.


    Ino looked at her. "Well, no matter what happens, we''ll be by your side!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue pulled out a smile that was more ugly than crying, "you say, why?" She asked.


    Yinuo doesn''t talk to Suqing, just looks at her like that.


    "They all said that they believed me and would always support me, but after the incident, they didn''t even ask for proof and directly convicted me..." Say, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a very sarcastic smile.


    Ino listened quietly, knowing that she was talking about fans.


    "Maybe they expect too much of you!"


    Ling Yue smiles with tears in her eyes. She looks so empty and desperate.


    "Do you know this feeling? No matter what you say, they are willing to believe to see the bad side. No matter what I say or explain, they just refuse to believe me, just like I am the kind of person they imagine!"


    Eno didn''t know how to comfort her and put his hand on her.


    "In the past, I always felt that most people in this world were kind-hearted, but now I know that this world is not what I imagined..." Drooping eyes, Ling Yue looks very sad.


    "Anyway, you have us around you, at least we don''t have to say anything to believe you!" Ino looked at her and said.


    "Yes, we all believe in you. You don''t need to let everyone understand you. After all, we can''t make everyone like you. Just have a clear conscience!" Ling Yue suddenly laughs, looks so miserable, "this is not a world with a clear conscience after all!"

 Chapter 908

    It can be seen that this incident has a great impact on Ling Yue.


    Even if all business activities have stopped, now she is the kind that everyone despises. I''m afraid no one can accept this kind of thing.


    Ino patted her on the shoulder. "Cry if you want to!"


    This words don''t say to be good, a say Ling Yue''s tears is like the bead of broken line drop by drop.


    Su Qing and Yinuo, who she looks at in this way, feel that they are blocked up in their hearts, and they are very uncomfortable.


    Yinuo hugged her, "cry, cry out can be much better!"


    Ling Yue leans on Yinuo''s shoulder, he doesn''t make a sound, just leans like that, like seeking a safe harbor.


    Su Qing in the side of the eyes are red up, Rao is so strong Lingyue some can''t accept, visible network violence is how terrible.


    Just put Ling Yue to appease good, at this time someone outside asked a sentence.


    "Who broke the door?"


    Hearing this sound, Yinuo and Su Qing met.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    When Xu Qinghua arrived, Su Qing was sitting to receive education.


    Xu Qinghua went up, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xu Qinghua, Ling Yue didn''t know what to say. She looked at him innocently, "that''s I made a little mistake


    "Little mistake?" Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Then a policeman came up and said, "she broke someone''s door!"


    Xu Qinghua, "..."


    Su Qing immediately began to explain, "I''ve said it all, it''s all my own family!"


    "Even if it''s our own, what can''t be said well? If you have a key, you can find one to unlock it. Why do you have to be so violent? " Asked the policeman.


    Su Qing, "..." Su Qing was silent.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing turned and whispered, "it''s Ling Yue''s home!"


    In a word, what does Xu Qinghua understand.


    At this time, looking at the police behind, Xu Qinghua said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t educate you well. It''s troublesome for you. I''ll take it back to educate you well!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, Su Qing''s eyes are full of dependence. At the moment, she is like a child hidden behind by Xu Qinghua, and he goes forward to negotiate.


    After coming out from the police station, Su Qing obediently follows Xu Qinghua behind, saying nothing, like a clever child.


    Xu Qinghua was about to say something when Yinuo got out of the car. Because of Ling Yue''s sensitive identity, Yinuo was in the car with her.


    "Well, are you all right?" Ino went up and asked.


    Ling Yue shakes her head.


    At this time, Ling Yue also got off the car. Su Qing saw this and frowned, "you go back first, I''ll go later!"


    She was worried that Ling Yue would be seen, so she made some news.


    But Lingyue didn''t go, but went up and looked at her, "I''m sorry, it''s bothering you again!"


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say. She droops her eyes and looks very remorseful.


    This is Yinuo looking at Xu Qinghua, "please go again!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua''s eyes looked not far away, "I''m not the only one in trouble!"


    At this time, a car came from a distance and stopped behind them.


    Looking at the past, Xiao Qirui stepped down from the car. Ino looked at him and his sight became very warm.


    Before she could say anything, the door on the other side was opened. Qin Huan stepped down from the car, and the two of them looked this way.


    Ling Yue probably didn''t expect to see Qin Huan at this time. Don''t open your eyes and don''t dare to look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This thing It''s hard to say! " Ino whispered.


    "Come on, take you back!"


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes look at Lingyue. Lingyue doesn''t speak, but lowers her head. Yinuo sighs and nods.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua walk together. Yinuo and Ling Yue sit at the back, while Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan sit at the front. All the way, Ling Yue looks out of the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Eno didn''t speak all the way. After all, she could detect something.


    Soon after arriving at Ling Yue''s home, Qin Huan pulled Ling Yue back as soon as he got into the elevator.


    Facing Xiao Qirui in the elevator, he said to iNO, "you go up first. I have something to say to her."


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. After the elevator closes, Lingyue turns and looks at it again, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Huan pulled her back, "did that person do it?"


    "What?" Ling Yue asked.


    "That''s the man I met that day!" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue was silent and said nothing.But her silence made Qin Huan understand.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back first!" After that, he didn''t wait for Qin Huan to open his mouth and pressed the elevator directly.


    When she goes in, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are face to face. They don''t know what to say. Ling Yuewei is stunned. Then she goes in directly and nests on the sofa without saying a word.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. Then Qin Huan comes in.


    Xiao Qirui was silent for a moment, then looked at Ling Yue, "is there a solution at present?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "Isn''t there anything that Jason can do?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue laughs sarcastically, "what else can we do now? The thing fans identify is to identify. No matter what they say or do now, it''s useless!"


    Looking at her so negative, Xiao Qirui whispered, "it''s better than nothing!"


    Ling Yue hung her eyes, "it doesn''t matter. That''s it. Anyway, I''ve had enough time in this business!"


    Yinuo is watching, knowing that Lingyue is in a bad state now. It''s useless to say anything, which will only make her more angry.


    Come forward to look at them, "or you go back first, I''ll be here with her!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at ino and nodded after a long time, "OK, call me when you go back, and I''ll pick you up again!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui turned around. At this time, Qin Huan had been sitting on one side looking at Ling Yue silently. His deep eyes didn''t know what was brewing, but he was worried.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He stood up and went with him.


    Two people''s communication is not much, but there is a feeling between each other.


    They left, Yinuo helped to contact the lock side, and replaced the lock of Lingyue side.


    After everything is done, Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "Qi Rui has a right sentence. It''s better to be useless than to do nothing!"


    "But what else can I do now?"


    "After reading the comments, I don''t believe you. There are many fans who believe in you. Don''t let them down on your expectations." Ino said.


    At this time, Ling Yue turned to look at her, "iNO, you say Do I still have a chance? "


    Ino gave her a firm smile, "of course, I always believe that you will go better, God will not treat you badly!" Looking at her, Ling Yue didn''t know what to say, and finally just nodded.

 Chapter 909

    In recent days, the popularity of the Internet has not decreased, and has been continuing.


    Yinuo and Su Qing both tweeted that Ling Yue had nothing to do with Jiang yunian, but they didn''t let everyone believe it. On the contrary, they were also involved and scolded.


    Jiang yunian has never appeared, but her wife has revealed a screenshot, which is the content of their chat.


    Jiang yunian threatened to delete her microblog and so on. This time, the limelight is even stronger.


    Now we are waiting for them to update every day to see how they will develop in the future.


    But Ling Yue is a third party, and this matter is hard to explain.


    Jiang yunian didn''t reply to Ling Yue, and Ling Yue also gave up starting from him. As Qin Huan said, maybe from the beginning, he deliberately used the opportunity to hype.


    It''s just that he probably didn''t expect these things to happen.


    And Ling Yue is the kind, she can allow others to scold themselves, but will never allow others to scold her friends.


    This day, Yinuo and Suqing call to see her as usual, and then open the door to see Lingyue dressed as usual again.


    After seeing her, Su Qing blinked first, "you What is this


    Ling Yue took a look at her and regained her pride. "Why, don''t you know me?"


    "No, why did you suddenly..." Su Qing doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Ling Yue said, "I just don''t like to admit defeat. If I want to quit the entertainment industry, I will do it voluntarily, not with such a name on my back!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo and Suqing know that she wants to open up.


    Looking at her, iNO showed a happy smile, "I knew you wouldn''t be knocked down so easily!"


    Ling Yue looked at them, "you are still helping me. How can I fall down by myself? They can scold me, but I can''t let them scold you!"


    Looking at Lingyue full of fighting spirit, Yinuo is still very happy. No matter what kind of motivation has become Lingyue, Yinuo is very happy that she can figure it out, as long as she can stand up.


    Go up, iNO looks at her, "no matter what happens, we''ll be on your side!"


    Ling yuechong nodded her head firmly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue thought, "it''s better to talk face to face than to talk across the screen!"


    Su Qing frowned, "do you want to..."


    The corner of Ling Yue''s mouth raised, "press conference!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue becomes like this, Jason also has no way, the trend develops too fast, cannot help him.


    Although in peacetime sometimes to Lingyue helpless tooth itch, but at this critical time he is standing in Lingyue side and he common advance and retreat.


    Strangely enough, Jason didn''t complain at this time. He seemed more serious and serious than ever.


    When the press conference was about to start, Ling Yue was sitting in the back. Jason went to look at her and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged everything. You just need to follow this for a while!"


    Jason handed up a book. "You look good. Don''t say anything wrong later."


    Looking at the things he handed over, Ling Yue said, "do you still need lines at this time?"


    "Well behaved, you can''t be wrong if you read it like this!"


    Ling Yue took it, just glanced at it and tore it without saying a word.


    Jason''s eyes enlarged. "You..."


    "It''s time. I want to be more real. I don''t want to live a life with lines and scripts any more." Ling Yue looks very firm. Compared with some time ago, she seems to have grown up a lot in an instant.


    Jason looked at her and couldn''t say anything to blame her.


    He took a deep breath. "Well, no matter what you want to do, I''ll stay with you. The big deal is that I''m not in this business. What''s the big deal?" He said.


    Hearing this, iNO was still very moved, but she didn''t want to implicate others because of herself.


    "Jason, after this time, let''s break the contract!"


    Jason looked at her. "What did you say?"


    "I''m already like this. Society can''t accommodate me, so after this time, I''ll fire you!" Ling Yue said.


    Jason knew that she said it just to make herself feel better.


    "You What kind of person do you think I am? " Jason looks a little angry.


    "You are not. Of course I know you are not!" Ling Yue looked at him and said, "but we don''t have to starve to death. What can you do if you leave this line?" She asked.


    "There''s a lot more I can do!"


    Ling Yue patted him on the shoulder, "well, don''t be self willed. I still hope that there will be no food to eat in the future. It depends on you to support us. We always have to have a good one!" She was still joking the previous sentence, but she was very serious about what she said the next second.


    For a moment, Jason didn''t know what to say.At this time, someone came and yelled, "everyone is here, almost ready to start!"


    Ling Yue looked over there and said, "come right away!"


    "Good!"


    Ling Yue turns around and looks at Jason with gratitude in her eyes. Although they have been bickering for so many years, those things have become a kind of memory and reluctance at the moment.


    They have always known each other''s sincere heart, so they will cooperate until now. They know each other too well.


    Ino smiles at him, turns and goes out.


    Jason''s eyes were a little red. He looked away for fear that tears would fall down. But at this time, he couldn''t leave her alone.


    He adjusted his mood, took a deep breath, and went out with him.


    Outside.


    Many reporters have arrived, countless lights and microphones aimed at Ling Yue.


    Lingyue is still as beautiful as before, as if this thing has no impact on her.


    For others, I''m afraid they would have been crying in front of the camera for a long time to win sympathy, but Ling Yue is not like this. She doesn''t play according to common sense.


    "Ling Yue, is it true that you are as young as the male model Jiang? Some people say that you have been together for a long time. Do you have any response to this? "


    Ling Yue looked at her and said, "I think the best thing for you now is this problem, but is there anything else? I''ll give you a one-time answer later! "


    At the moment, Ling Yue probably doesn''t plan to mix in this business. She looks more proud than ever.


    In the past, she used to flatter reporters in every way, but now, she seems to be more frank. Since she wants to be herself, she should follow her heart.


    When the reporter heard this, he was first surprised and then asked, "do you know about his marriage? Jiang yunian''s ex-wife said that he had the habit of domestic violence. Do you know that? "


    "As a third party, do you have a trace of guilt?" "Some people say that Jiang Yinian threatened his ex-wife to delete those things. What do you think of this? Do you know? "

 Chapter 910

    Ling Yue can hear that all the questions are the same.


    It''s just that she is the third party. How do you feel when you see things like this.


    This preconceived idea makes Ling Yue feel ironic.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Ling Yue looked at them, "everyone did not speak, it seems that the question has been finished!"


    "In that case, I''ll start!" Ling Yue looks at them with an open-minded look.


    Looking at Su Qing and Yinuo not far away, their palms clenched, and they all sweated slightly. "It can be seen that all of you have identified my relationship with Jiang yunian as your so-called third-party relationship. No matter what I say, you have identified it, but I still want to say that up to now, Mr. Jiang yunian and I are just cooperative relationship. If we go forward at best, we are just friends, not what you say I am not a third party in the relationship of lovers


    "But someone has photographed you together more than once!"


    "In this regard, I also want to say that if some angle photos can say that two people are very close, then I can''t explain this to you. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    "Jiang yunian had posted your group photo on Weibo before, which is still unprecedented. Isn''t that the announcement of love?" "Mr. Jiang yunian told me that he was very happy to cooperate with me, so he sent a photo, which didn''t mean anything else. However, we didn''t expect that everyone cared so much about it. We all have trouble with each other, so I sincerely ask the media friends to wait until they get my certification from both sides when they write things, otherwise it will only let us know each other It''s all hurt! "


    "So far, Jiang yunian hasn''t responded to you. Isn''t that tacit? Or did she unilaterally deny the relationship between you after the incident broke out? "


    "I think you still don''t understand what I mean. I said that before we just cooperated with each other and had no other relationship. If you have to think that I am the third party, then I think it''s useless for me to say more!"


    "In that case, why not deny it earlier?"


    "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. When my agent issued a denial notice, all people had chosen not to believe it, including you!" Ling Yue looked at the reporter and said.


    Jason is watching behind, frowning. It''s easy for Ling Yue to offend media friends.


    "But if that''s the case, why are there photos of you holding each other? You can''t say it''s synthetic, can you The reporter said with a sarcastic smile.


    In their eyes, Ling Yue is now like a clown, clearly has been recognized things, and now is still struggling hard to explain.


    This is the most difficult point for Ling Yue to explain.


    They are not her, and they will not understand her feelings and helplessness at that time. Even if she said it, they can not feel it.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and said, "when I killed the green, Jiang yunian came to say goodbye to me. It was just a farewell embrace of friendship."


    "Isn''t that too far fetched?"


    "But that''s the truth!"


    "We are not fools!"


    "So I don''t have to lie to you!" Ling Yue has a strong confrontation with them.


    Su Qing and even Yinuo look at is also a burst of correction heart.


    "If it goes on like this, will people write her worse?" Su Qing is worried.


    Yinuo took a deep breath. "At this time, let alone Lingyue, I can''t help it. These people are not here to listen to her, but to argue with her!"


    "Well, what shall we do?" Su Qing asked.


    "One step, one step!"


    God knows how worried Su Qing is now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Ling, we need you to be honest when we come to your press conference, but obviously your reasons are not enough!" Ling Yue stood up and said, "I''m not here to clarify anything, but to tell you the truth. You are very powerful, because your words can make a person go to heaven, or a person fall from the sky and fall to pieces. But since I''m in this business, I''m ready at any time, but I hope that you, as journalists, at least have a certain morality Hearsay is not a skill, but to find the truth is a skill Then Ling Yue looked at them, "in addition, I want to take this opportunity to say to all people, you can scold me, you can not believe me


    , but my friends are innocent, they do not need to bear your abuse, so you bully me, I can bear, but if you dare to bully my friends, I will never bear it!"


    Ling Yue''s words seem very simple and sharp, but they will offend many people.


    Looking at the crowd, Ling Yue wriggled her lips. After taking a deep breath, she said, "from today on, Ling Yue officially quit entertainment..."


    "Am I a proof?" Just at this time, a voice mixed in and interrupted what Ling Yue wanted to say next.Hearing the sound, everyone looked around. Then Qin Huan came in from the outside. He was dressed in a suit and looked elegant. His eyes looked straight at Ling Yue. "Why would you rather carry these things than tell the truth?"


    Ling Yue, "?"


    She looks confused. What''s the situation?


    Qin Yu came here to make a mess.


    At this time, Qin Huan strode up to her. At this time, the reporter began to clap at them.


    Qin Huan stood in front of Ling Yue, taller than her head, making her look like an invisible protective barrier.


    "You..."


    "Would you rather ruin yourself than say it?"


    Ling Yue is still blinded, but his two words are enough to make the following reporters curious.


    "Who is he?"


    "Qin Huan, a famous figure in City C, just came to city a some time ago to develop. You can''t underestimate him!"


    There was a whisper below.


    Ling Yue looked down at Qin Huan and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Qin Huan hugged Ling Yue and said, "let''s get married!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue is going crazy, and the reporters below feel blinded. Which part of the play is it?


    "You, are you crazy?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. "We''ve been together for so long. It''s time to get married."


    "When shall we..."


    Qin Huan suddenly took her to his arms. "I don''t allow you to carry all these things on your own!"


    The flash below is aimed at them.


    "Mr. Qin, can you explain what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Qin, are you lovers?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the various problems below, Qin Huan turned to look at them, "we are not lovers!"


    There was silence.


    Qin Huan said, "she''s my fiancee!" Ling Yue''s IQ is no longer online. Who can tell her what''s going on?

 Chapter 911

    Below is also a burst of explosion, even Yinuo and Suqing almost startled jaw.


    This news is too sudden, and it''s still self exploding news. How can they not be excited.


    All of us shot them like chicken blood, and then threw out all kinds of problems.


    "Mr. Qin, how long have you been together?"


    "Mr. Qin, do you know about Ling Yue and Jiang runian?"


    "What do you think of it?"


    "May I have a word?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan frowned, "I know!"


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue. Her eyes were complicated. Ling Yue also looked at him in a circle and forgot what to do. "My fiancee is very kind, some things do not say, but does not mean that anyone can bully her!" As he said that, Qin Huan looked at the reporter, "Jiang yunian pursued my fiancee in the name of cooperation as a friend, and even took the opportunity to hype. We tried to contact him on the first day when the photo came out, but we haven''t contacted him up to now. As for what happened, there will always be evidence to explain it!" Qin Huan said.


    "That is to say, you know about it?"


    "Yes, all the time!"


    "That includes his pursuit of Ling Yue. Do you know that?"


    Then Qin Huan took another look at Ling Yue. His eyes were doting and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Of course, my fiancee loves me very much and will tell me anything!"


    Ling Yue''s mouth twitched.


    "But do you believe in your fiancee?" There are reporters who do not give up to ask.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan looked at the reporter with his sharp eyes like a cheetah, which made people tremble, "I believe in myself!"


    The reporter was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the silence below, Qin Huan said, "we will also reserve the responsibility for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang until he is willing to come forward and make it clear!"


    At this moment, Jason immediately came up, laughing and laughing, "since we all know about it, we will not hide it. Mr. Qin and our family have always loved each other, so we should stop believing some nonsense. I''m here to thank you!"


    Things have become less tense and eased a lot.


    But the media also want to dig deeper information, "when are Qin and Lingyue going to get married?"


    "We''ll let you know when we''ve settled this. We''ll invite you to come then." Jason said.


    "Soon!" Qin Huan said again.


    Ling Yue opens her mouth. Is this man crazy?


    Even Jason was stunned and looked back at them, but Qin Huan seemed very serious.


    After a long time, Jason nodded, "yes, soon, we''ll let you know!"


    The reporter still has countless questions, but Jason is in charge here. Qin Huan leaves with Ling Yue in his arms.


    Yinuo and Suqing immediately follow after seeing it.


    Until the back, Ling Yue came back to her mind, "Qin Huan, are you crazy?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were burning at her, "do you have a better solution than now?"


    "Is this the solution? This obviously makes things more chaotic! " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    "No, I can''t implicate you. I''ll go out and make it clear to them!" Say Ling Yue is about to leave.


    Qin Huan grabbed her and said, "you have to go out now and make it clear. That''s what really hurt me!"


    Ling Yue frowned, "but You told the reporter that I am your fiancee and will be married soon. If I am not married at that time, you can rest assured that I will tell the media that it''s all my attention and I won''t implicate you! "


    Qin Huan didn''t let go of her hand, but held it tightly.


    "Let go of me!" Ling Yue said anxiously.


    At this time, Qin Yu stepped forward and looked at her with very complicated eyes. "Do you have to force yourself to that point?"


    Ling Yue doesn''t dare to look at him. She doesn''t know why. When she sees his eyes, her heart beats faster.


    "It''s my own business. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy!"


    "I have no sympathy for you!"


    "Then why did you do that?"


    Qin Huan stared at her, and his vision became deeper and deeper.


    Ling Yue looked at him for a long time and saw that he didn''t say anything. Then she sighed, "it takes countless lies to tell a lie. It''s better to die now than later. At least I can persuade myself to accept this fact in this period of time!" Then she turned and left.


    "Then get married!" He said.


    Ling Yue was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She looked back at him, and her white face was full of surprise. "You, what do you say?"


    "I said, get married!"Ling Yue''s eyes are big. Now they look like grapes. They are bright and big, but she''s a little stunned. Qin Huan is so shocked that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, don''t make any noise!" She said.


    "I didn''t make any noise. Do you think I would be impulsive enough to say anything?" Qin Huan asked.


    "But..."


    "There''s no better way than this now!" He said seriously.


    Ling Yue looks at him with doubts in her eyes. She really doesn''t understand him and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    But somehow, she couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Huan adjusted his breath and looked at her, "listen to me!"


    Lingyue returns to his senses. Just as he is about to say something, Yinuo and Suqing rush in from the outside.


    "Ling Yue!"


    Seeing them, Ling Yue looks back.


    Yinuo and Suqing see them and pause, "are we It''s not the right time to come in? " Ino asked in a low voice.


    "Stop it!" Ling Yue said.


    Looking at her embarrassment, Yinuo and Suqing walked up with a smile.


    "You scared us all out of sweat just now!"


    Ling Yue looked at the people beside her, "I was scared out of sweat, too!"


    But Su Qing laughed and poked her with her finger, "are you really Have you decided for life? "


    Ling Yue looked at her, "did you know me the first day or did you know him the first day?"


    Su Qing smiles, "I''m afraid there''s something going on in the dark..."


    Ling Yue Chong stares at her eyes, Su Qing immediately recognizes counsels, "I''m joking, I''m joking!"


    Ling Yue just let her go.


    "But I just read the comments, you and Qin Huan have been on the hot search, and most of the fans have turned against each other!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue frowned, "so fast?"


    "You''re not used to this circle?"


    Ling Yue immediately picked up her mobile phone and went to see it.


    Click on the hot search. They are all photos of Qin Huan and her. Looking at them one by one, they are all photos of Qin Huan holding her. It seems that they are a bit of a match Ling Yue looks at the photos and is in a daze.

 Chapter 912

    "Hello What do you think? " Su Qing gave her a push.


    Ling Yue looks at her blankly.


    "What do you think?" Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue noticed something and put away her mobile phone after a slight cough, "nothing, just feel It''s a little too realistic! "


    "People are realistic. Now most of them believe in you. Although they are all women, in most women''s eyes, compared with general manager Qin, Jiang yunian will choose general manager Qin even if he is blind, so he should be better this time!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan. She didn''t speak. She just looked at him.


    Yinuo looked at it and felt that there was something indescribable in the atmosphere.


    Then she thought of something, "Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered that there was something else, that, I left first!" Then he left.


    Su Qing looked at her, "Why are you going? Didn''t you say it''s OK today?"


    "Just now Qi Rui called me and said that there was something wrong with the company. Didn''t you also have it?"


    "Me?"


    Yinuo gave her a wink. Su Qing understood and nodded, "Oh, yes, yes, I have something to do, too!" Said to look at Ling Yue, "that, dear, I also have something to do, let''s contact again below!" Finish saying and Lian Yinuo quickly left.


    In the room, they''re the only ones left.


    At this time, Lingyue''s mind is also clear. The way Yinuo and Suqing leave is too obvious, but she doesn''t say anything. She finds a place to sit down.


    Qin Huan looked at her, followed her and sat down.


    Looking at him so settled, Ling Yue was a little angry, but, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Say what?" Qin Huan asked. His legs were overlapped. Even if he was sitting, he could sit in a king''s manner.


    Looking at him, Ling Yue felt that there was a kind of unspeakable feeling. She took a deep breath, "you arbitrarily announced that I was your fiancee, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyebrows slightly pick, "how, get cheap still sell good?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue immediately denied, "where did I get cheap?"


    "Not yet?"


    This man is full of narcissism. Ling Yue thinks, but at that moment, she never thinks about what she looks like when she is narcissistic


    Take a deep breath. "It''s you who took advantage!"


    Qin Huan suddenly squinted at her and said, "why, do you mean, yes?"


    He comes up suddenly, Ling Yue is frightened, she subconsciously retreated, "answer, promise what!"


    Qin Huan side Mou, "is really silly, or pretend to be silly?" It''s too obvious for Ling Yue to pretend to be stupid. She says, "you''re right. If I go out now, I''ll really hurt you..." As she said that, she looked at Qin Huan, "I think about it. After a while, I''ll announce that I''m going to break up. In this way, there won''t be any


    problems!"


    "Break up?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Lingyue nods.


    "I just told them to get married soon, but now you are going to tell me to break up?"


    "Marriage It''s impossible! "


    "Why not!"


    "Do we really want to get married for this?" Ling Yue asked in surprise.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Huan asked strongly.


    Ling Yue didn''t know how to say, "it''s not a dare..."


    "That''s what I dare to do!" Qin Yu was determined.


    "Marriage is a matter for people who love each other. We We''re not like that! " Ling Yue said.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No!" Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "Just in time, I don''t have a girlfriend. Just in time, you need me to be your boyfriend. What''s wrong with that?" Qin Huan asked.


    "But..."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "I said it, not afraid!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fake marriage. You don''t have to think too much!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to create a new brand, need visibility, and you need my boyfriend, we get what we need!"


    Ling Yue stared at him, "so, that''s why you helped me?"


    Qin Huan looked at her as if he saw a trace of loss in her eyes, but he was not sure. He just said, "in this way, you don''t have to bear the burden in your heart!"


    Ling Yue blinks her eyes. At the moment, there is an indescribable feeling in her heart, sour and astringent.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not getting married now. Maybe we can''t wait for the day of development, and we can end it!" He said.


    Ling Yue has been looking at him, did not speak, but see he said so direct and clear, what can she say, can only nod.Qin Huan also took a deep breath. "In this case, there should be no problem. Let''s go!" He said.


    Ling Yue stares at her, "where to?"


    "Show your love!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Qin Huan had already occupied it. She took her hand and held her own arm. At the moment, Ling Yue was like a robot, just like a robot.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jason came in from the outside. When he saw them, Jason laughed and said, "honey, I tell you that many media want to interview you now, and many media apologize to you on Weibo, and the manufacturers who said they had terminated their contracts have stopped talking!"


    Ling Yue didn''t expect that this effect would be so big. She just thought about heaven and hell.


    "I know!" She said.


    Jason couldn''t be happy, "finally got through this barrier..." Then he noticed something and looked at the arms they were holding. "Are you going out?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    You know, Qin Yu was proud to solve this problem. How dare Jason offend Ling Yue now? Even if he has a thousand questions to ask Ling Yue, he can only bear it now.


    "Then you Be careful on the way He said with a smile, then automatically stood aside to get out of the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He stopped Ling Yue from walking outside. Ling Yue looked back at Jason, but Jason asked her with his lips, "what''s the matter? Come back and tell me! "


    Ling Yue didn''t pay attention, so she was pulled out by Qin Huan. When going out, Ling Yue habitually avoids reporters, but Qin Huan doesn''t. at that moment, Ling Yue knows that he deliberately chooses to go out when the press conference is over. The so-called show of love is to let everyone see. When he comes to the door, Qin Huan blocks Ling Yue''s hand and quickly walks to the car


    .


    When the reporter saw this, he took photos again, and Qin Huan grasped Ling Yue''s hand and quickly walked towards the car. People who didn''t know that looked like they really thought they were a couple who had fallen in love. But in fact, they seem to be a good match. The handsome men and the beautiful women stand together, which is a beautiful scenery. Moreover, when they stand together, they feel that they are a pair in terms of magnetic field, which is not a good match.

 Chapter 913

    By the time the reporters came up, they had already got on the bus and left.


    Ling Yue sat in the car and looked at him, "this is Do you deliberately make news? "


    "If not, how can your scandals go on?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Gas suddenly don''t hit a place, "talk to talk, don''t carry on personal attack!"


    Qin Huan glanced at her. "I''m just saying a fact!"


    "The fact doesn''t mean you can attack others!" Ling Yue retorts.


    Qin Huan raised one side of his mouth and continued to drive.


    At this time, Ling Yue is completely rational, and her IQ is online.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I promise you!"


    Qin Huan Yu Guang glanced at her, "promise what?"


    "Pretending to be a couple with you!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan sneered, but he still didn''t say it was you. He continued to drive.


    Ling Yue frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Huan said lightly.


    Looking at him, Ling Yue is angry, as if she owes him something. Although she owes something, it''s not what she owes. Is it his own meddling?


    But she couldn''t erase the fact and take a deep breath. She advised herself in her heart not to have the same opinion as a fool.


    In this way, Ling Yue looked at him, "Mr. Qin, although you said you helped me, you need to be clear about one thing. It''s you who want to help, not I beg you. In addition, now we are on a boat. If this thing is known, then I''m not the only one who''s finished..."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ling Yue put her hands around her chest and immediately relaxed. "I''m just saying a fact. Mr. Qin needs to be clear!"


    Qin Huan was not angry. He just nodded, "well, I understand. After all, he was a man in bed!"


    Ling Yue nodded, but she didn''t feel right after saying it. She blinked her eyes, "what do you say?"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "What did I just say?"


    "You just said What are we? "


    "A man in bed!"


    "On what bed, on the boat!" Ling Yue said.


    "I''m sorry for the slip of the tongue," Qin Huan said


    Can Ling Yue see his appearance, clear is intentional.


    But what can I do? I have to greet him half in my heart.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s eyes looked out of the window, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t know what the news was like now, but her life was changeable enough. An hour ago, she was still scolded by everyone, and now, everyone began to defend her.


    But she was used to such things.


    Prepare for the worst, but the result is not as expected.


    Looking out of the window, the pair of Danfeng eyes became more and more confused.


    Qin Huan took a look at her and didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, the car arrived at the company, and Ling Yue thought, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "I have something to deal with!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and glanced at her, "you are here today!"


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t want things to get worse, be good!" With that, Qin Huan closed the door and walked directly towards her, with his hand on her waist.


    "Even if it''s a pretending couple, things still have to be round!" Said, took her to walk in together.


    His hand on Ling Yue''s slender waist, although some activities, this is not the first time for her, but inexplicably she has a palpitation feeling.


    She didn''t speak any more and went in with Qin Huan.


    They announced earlier that now all the people in Qinhuan company have known about it. Seeing them walk in together, many people are very excited to look at them and even whisper.


    Ling Yue walked into the office with Qin Huan in this way. When he got to the door, Qin Huan suddenly said to his assistant, "help Miss Ling make a cup of coffee and come in!" Then he went in.


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath and goes in with her.


    In the office, Qin Huan returned to his workaholic state as soon as he went in. "You are free. I have some things to deal with!" Then he sat down and began to deal with things.


    Looking at him busy, Ling Yue found a place to sit down, "how long does it take?" She asked.


    "About two hours!"


    Ling Yue nodded, did not speak, found a place to sit down, picked up the mobile phone, some boring, read the news, looking at the situation is even better than just now, more relaxed in the heart.


    Looking up, Qin Huan was still busy. He picked up his mobile phone and played the game for a while. After a game, he thought it was boring, so he put it away.Looking up at Qin Huan, he was reading the documents. He was wearing a dark blue shirt, and he pulled up a section of his wrist to show his strong arm. He was very serious. Ling Yue suddenly felt that he was very handsome and charming.


    Although these have always existed, Ling Yue has always been immune to this. At the moment, some things in her heart gradually become clear.


    She looked at Qin Huan, her eyes gradually changed to appreciate, and her mouth was slightly crooked. Even she didn''t know how crazy her expression was at the moment.


    In this way, Ling Yue''s heart is no longer anxious, no longer feel bored, the bottom of my heart gradually becomes calm, just like that, looking at him, and then gradually fell asleep


    Two hours later, Qin Huan got things done. He looked up at Ling Yue. He was about to say something when he saw her asleep, leaning on the sofa, with her head on her side. Her hair covered half of her face, but the half of her face was more lovely and charming.


    Qin Huan looked at her, his eyes became tender. He just looked at her. Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and Jiang Jiaqi pushed the door and came in.


    When Qin Huan saw her, he made a silent gesture to her.


    Jiang Jiaqi was stunned and puzzled. At this time, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue. Jiang Jiaqi also looked at Ling Yue. After seeing Ling Yue, she understood something.


    Qin Huan looked at her and lowered his voice


    Jiang Jiaqi went up and handed him a document, "you need to sign this!"


    Qin Huan took it, looked at it, and signed it directly.


    Jiang Jiaqi stood opposite him, looked at the document he handed over and nodded, "I went out first!"


    Qin Huan nodded, then suddenly thought of something, "by the way, bring a blanket!"


    Jiang Jiaqi took a look and said, "it''s gone!"


    "No more?"


    "It''s dirty. It''s gone to wash!" Jiang Jiaqi said.


    Qin Huan didn''t think too much. He nodded, "go out!"


    Jiang Jiaqi nodded and walked out.


    Qin Huan looked at the coat on one side, picked it up and walked towards her.


    Squat down, gently cover the coat on her body. Lingyue is still sleeping very fragrant, Douzhao mouth, slender eyelashes, that lovely look can''t help but want to kiss Fangze.

 Chapter 914

    After germinating this idea, there seems to be a voice shouting in my heart.


    He looked at her, touched her hair, white skin, pink lips, every place has a pure temptation.


    As a result, Qin Huan came up to her mouth and gave her a kiss.


    However, at this time, Ling Yue suddenly opened her eyes.


    After seeing the person in front of her, she was stunned.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon.


    So, just like that, the two people bumped their noses and looked at each other. The atmosphere seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan regained his mind and retreated a little.


    "Nothing!" He said.


    At this time, Ling Yue was sober. "You, are you taking advantage of my sleep?" She asked.


    Qin Huan turned to look at her, "do you mean I''m taking advantage of the opportunity?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Yue asked, sitting up with clothes to protect himself.


    Qin Huan turned to see him, looking impatient, "even if it is, what can you do?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    I don''t see anyone who takes advantage of others.


    "You..."


    Qin Huan looked at her straight, "it''s not the first time!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and was stunned for a moment. At this time, her mind suddenly gushed out what happened when they finished drinking that night. As soon as she thought about it, she immediately became embarrassed. She coughed softly, "don''t mention the things that night!"


    "Good!" Qin Huan agreed.


    He got up and was about to leave. At this time, Ling Yue looked at him and said, "what happened today, don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Qin Huan looked at her Play


    Acting?


    "What kind of play?"


    "Although they are fake girlfriends and girlfriends, shouldn''t they get used to it?"


    Ling Yue just understood his meaning, she looked around, "but there is no one here!"


    Qin Huan thought, "preview in advance!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at him to his office chair, Ling Yue also wants to stand up, just about to get up with the past, when the coat slips down from the body.


    The clothes belong to Qin Huan. She knows them, so he just came to cover them for her?


    Inexplicable, Ling Yue heart suddenly rose a warm feeling.


    She picked up her coat, put it aside, got up and went over there.


    "Mr. Qin I have a question. May I ask it? "


    "What?" Qin Yu asked without raising his head.


    "You Cough Ling Yue coughed lightly, hesitated and asked, "you It''s not Do you like me? " She looked at him and asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was stunned, then looked up at her, "what do you say?"


    Ling Yue also felt guilty when she asked this, and she just asked when her brain was hot. Now it''s hard to take it back.


    And She also wants to know his answer.


    Thinking of this, he looked up to Qin Huan and said, "why, isn''t it?" She asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her with deep eyes. When Ling Yue thought that he would give some answers, he said, "narcissism should have a degree!"


    This words originally let Ling Yue Bang heart suddenly cool.


    Take a deep breath. "Then why do you kiss me and cover me up?"


    "Yes, it''s preview!"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old? Do you think I''ll believe it? " She growled.


    "Don''t insult three-year-old children. It''s very possible that their intelligence quotient is higher than you!" he said


    "You..." Ling Yue stares at him and wants to say something, but when the words reach her mouth, she swallows them again.


    "Don''t let me know what you think of me, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Then the corner of Ling Yue''s mouth raised a sneer, "then you will know!"


    Her threat seemed to have no strength. Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously.


    Ling Yue also feels angry. From the beginning, she is not right with this man. Now she is still like this.


    Take a deep breath. "Stop pulling. I''ll go first!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go home and sleep!"


    "Qi Rui said," let''s have dinner together in the evening! " He said slowly behind him.


    Ling Yue''s steps stopped instantly and looked back at him, "is it just you two, or..."


    "It''s all here!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue hesitated, turned back, and sat obediently opposite him.


    Seeing that she was so clever, Qin Huan was in a good mood.


    "Just wait for me, it''ll be over in a minute!" He said.


    "Oh Ling Yuexin is unwilling to answer.Qin Huan laughed and soon got into his work.


    On this day, Ling Yue was with Qin Huan almost all the time. People who didn''t know thought that they were tired of being together.


    When walking out of the company, Ling Yue felt that she was a lot more relaxed.


    "It''s boring and tiring to fall in love!" She stretched out and looked like a bird out of the cage.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan turned to look at her, didn''t speak, started the car and left.


    Ling Yue sits on one side and looks at the outside all the time. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Qin Huan seemed to be able to feel it. He turned on the music and listened to the songs. The atmosphere was good all the way.


    By the time they got to the place to eat, they had already arrived.


    They went in together, and when they saw them, eno''s mouth showed an ambiguous smile.


    Su Qing also smiles, "Oh, it''s just a couple!"


    Just as they went in, hearing this, Ling Yue glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    She wanted to sit separately, but they only gave them a place together.


    Helpless, can only sit like this.


    After sitting down, Su Qing looked at them, "come on, big star, let me interview you. How do you feel about falling in love?"


    Ling Yue Chong did not smile, and then looked at the person sitting beside her, "how does it feel to be in love? Don''t you know?"


    Su Qing Leng next, followed by a stare at her, did not speak.


    Looking at her defeat, Ling Yue is finally happy.


    Xiao Qirui looked at them and said, "when is the wedding date for you? I''m ready for the red envelope!"


    Looking at him also coax, Ling Yue can''t help scolding, "Xiao Zong, how do you also coax!" Then he looked at ino. "You don''t care!"


    "In fact, I also want to ask, when the time is to be on a gift money, or two, on who good?"


    "Yes, that''s a problem!" Su Qing said.


    "Wife, we''d better unify and have one share. After all, we are the ones who want to raise children!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at them seriously discussing things, Lingyue is helpless, "Yinuo, how can you follow them to learn bad!"


    INO was laughing.


    At this time, Qin Huan said coldly, "well, if you are in a hurry, you can give it to us in advance, and we can spend a little bit!" Ling Yue, "..." Looking at Qin Huan, he must be crazy.

 Chapter 915

    Seeing Qin Huan''s face was not red and he was not panting, it took a lot of skin to do it.


    "Do you follow them?" Ling Yue looks at to scold a voice to ask a way.


    Then Qin Huan went up and whispered in front of her, "if you have money, why don''t you accept it? Don''t you live up to other people''s good intentions?"


    He gave her a serious account of the way, but really like a couple.


    Ling Yue looks at him and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Yo, you''ve colluded so soon?" Su Qing said it in the tone of yin and Yang.


    Ling Yue Chong said to her, "yes, after all, they are lovers."


    She is so straightforward to admit down, on the contrary, people have nothing to say.


    Soon there was a meal, and they ate it.


    At this time, iNO looked at them. "It seems that things are much better now. What are you going to do, iNO?"


    "What can I do, live well, film well, and stay away from men?"


    Before Yinuo said anything, Qin Huan nodded, "well, you have consciousness!"


    Ling Yue glanced at him directly. Qin Huan continued to eat gracefully when he didn''t see the same thing.


    "I saw Jiang yunian''s ex-wife apologized on the Internet, saying that she was referring to someone else who had nothing to do with you. After reading the comments, she also attracted a lot of people to scold her, but you are much better here!" Ino said.


    "It should be over soon!"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue didn''t say anything but nodded. She didn''t have to bear it because it had nothing to do with her. Frankly speaking, she was the victim.


    "Well, well, the unhappy things are over, don''t say so much, come on, let''s have a drink, I hope we can solve everything!" Su Qing said happily.


    Everyone raised their cups. Just after touching them, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "those people are all the water soldiers you hired."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Huan one after another.


    Qin Huan took a look at Xiao Qirui and knew what he meant. His thin lips were tight and he didn''t speak.


    "Water army?" Ling Yue frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui indicated with his chin, "ask him!"


    Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan, "what do you mean?"


    "Cough!" Qin Yuyang coughed.


    He didn''t answer, but someone else analyzed it. Su Qing looked at him, "so, those good reviews on the Internet are all hired Navy?"


    Qin Huan said, "it''s not all that. It''s just a guiding role."


    This is obviously an admission. He did it.


    "You Why Ling Yue asked stupidly.


    And why didn''t you tell her?


    There was a voice in her heart, but she didn''t ask.


    All eyes looked at Qin Huan, waiting for his answer.


    Qin Huan thought about it, then turned to Ling Yue and said, "if you don''t, how can you wash white?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that..." Ling Yue frowned.


    With so many people, Qin Huan was a little embarrassed. He wanted to force him to admit something.


    "What does that mean?" He continued to play the fool and play the tightwad.


    "It is..." Ling Yue wanted to say something, but she found that the feeling was unspeakable.


    "If you don''t go in the past, you can give me the money, not much!" He said faintly.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    It''s not exactly what I want to ask, but the topic is just taken away by him.


    Looking at her, Ling Yue wants to stop talking.


    The audience were also worried. In fact, they could see that Qin Huan was different from Ling Yue. What a good opportunity, but he just missed it.


    Everyone sighed helplessly in private.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, Qin Huan got up and left.


    Looking at her, Ling Yue''s eyebrows light frown, eyes have a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    Xiao Qirui also stood up, "I''ll go too!"


    Looking at them, then Su Qing looked at the people sitting on one side, "are you going?"


    "Should I go?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Go Su Qing said.


    But Xu Qinghua also got up and went out.


    Xu Qinghua knew that she intended to support him, but was forced to go out to the toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    At the washing table, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "how come people who have never been afraid of anything escape?"


    "This is not an escape!"


    "What''s that?"


    In the face of Xiao Qirui''s banter, Qin Huan thought, "I just haven''t figured out what to do?"


    How can Xiao Qirui not understand his meaning? Looking at him now, he can think of himself before. At that time, all people can express his mind, but he can''t see clearly.Now, Qin Huan is the same.


    "It''s all done. I haven''t thought about it yet?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and gave it to Xiao Qirui. He shook his head. "There are children at home."


    Qin Huan didn''t force himself. He slowly sucked it up.


    The smoke came out of her mouth, and some could not see his eyes clearly.


    "You''ve really changed!" After a long time, Qin Huan said.


    "Believe me, one day, you will too!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "probably!" He didn''t give up his words because what he has done up to now is not within his expectation. You know, if it doesn''t work this time, it is likely to put the company in a dilemma. Fortunately It''s not a big problem.


    He didn''t think of all these things. To be correct, he didn''t think of all the things that happened during this period. However, he just did it. Until now, he realized later that his life had long been taken away by a man named Ling Yue.


    "Do you want a brother to help you?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly crooked, "no need!" Just about to put out the remaining half of the smoke, Xu Qinghua came in.


    The three men looked at each other.


    Xu Qinghua said, "I was driven out!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at Qin Huan and said, "is there any more smoke?"


    Qin Huan immediately gave him one.


    "You smoke, too?"


    "Very few. When I''m not in the hospital, I smoke one once in a while!"


    As a result, three men in the bathroom, there is no one to build a chat.


    At this time, in the private room, iNO looked at Su Qing, "how did you spend him?"


    Su Qing pick eyebrow, "let three big men go to the toilet together!"


    Ino had no choice but to smile.


    At this time, Ling Yue asked, "Yinuo, is what Xiao Qirui said true?"


    "What?"


    "The water army thing!"


    Ino thought and nodded seriously.


    Ling Yue is silent. It seems that something has been impacted in her heart.


    Although Qin Huan sometimes looks hateful and talks poisonous, he has done a lot of things for himself in the past two days, even something she doesn''t know. She thinks that if Xiao Qirui doesn''t say it, Qin Huan probably doesn''t intend to say it. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart when she thought of it.

 Chapter 916

    When the three men came back, it was still very quiet.


    They sat down, Yinuo smelled a smell of smoke, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "are you smoking?"


    Xiao Qirui immediately expressed his innocence, "it''s not me!"


    Qin Huan coughed softly, "it''s me!"


    Eno nodded.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s OK for someone to plead guilty. It''s not necessary for everyone to confess.


    They continue to eat, and Ling Yue regains her old look. She continues to talk and laugh with them. After the event is over, Ling Yue also relaxes a lot and drinks a lot unconsciously.


    But I was stopped by ino. It''s true that I didn''t drink too much.


    At about ten o''clock, they just separated and went home.


    After they all left, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Ling Yue nods and gets on the bus together.


    The warm air in the car is very comfortable. Two people didn''t speak all the way. It''s a bit more embarrassing than before.


    All the way downstairs, Qin Huan sent her upstairs. When she got to the door, Qin Huan said, "I won''t go in!"


    Lingyue nods.


    "Rest early!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Good!" Ling Yue still nods.


    Qin Huan took a look at her and left.


    "Qin Huan!" Ling Yue suddenly called him.


    Qin Huan looked back at her


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath. She is not a person who can hold things in her mind. What''s better to say directly, "why?" She asked.


    "What, why?" Qin Huan pretended to be puzzled and frowned at her.


    "Why help me? Why did you do so much for me and say nothing? " She asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her. At the moment, there were only two of them. Her question was so straightforward that there was no escape.


    "What do you think it''s for?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue was extremely impatient and went up, "Qin Huan, can you stop being so careless? As a man, can''t you say anything directly? Is it interesting to go around like this? " She asked.


    Seeing that she was about to run away, Qin Huan still looked calm. He frowned and then said, "I can''t stand it!"


    "Can''t stand it?"


    "Yes Qin Huan said.


    "From the beginning to the end, Jiang Niang has been using you. I think you don''t know, so I can''t stand it!"


    "Just because you can''t stand it, you announce to others that I am your fiancee. How can you be so righteous?" Ling Yue doesn''t believe in this explanation. Qin Huan took a deep breath, walked back and stood in front of her, "I made it very clear when I was in the company. I need someone to help me start a new brand, but you are my choice. In addition, we are friends, so it''s unreasonable not to do win-win things!" He


    said.


    "That''s why?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan nodded firmly, "that''s why!"


    "So you''re not because..." Later, Ling Yue didn''t ask. She just looked at him and asked.


    "Do you really think I like you? " Qin Huan suddenly asked.


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak, but her eyes have acquiesced.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He just touched her head with his hand.


    He this action, immediately let Ling Yue relaxed a lot, she was relieved, "you don''t say clearly, how can I not think over there?"? Since that''s not the case, I can rest assured! "


    Qin Huan looked at her, deep eyes looked a different kind of heavy, "how, you are so afraid that I like you?"


    "Yes, a man like you is not my favorite one!" Ling Yue pretends to be relaxed.


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, "what do you like?"


    "I like It''s like Van der Sar. He''s full of muscles. He can protect me Ling Yue said with a smile that the small face with a big palm looks very distressing.


    I don''t know if what she said was true or not. But at that moment, Qin Huan wanted to go up and hug her, but he finally clenched his fist and held it back.


    "Well, so much has happened today, go back and have a good rest!" He said.


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded, "you too, but anyway, I still want to thank you for helping me so much. In the future, lovers still have to go on..." Then she held out her hand to Qin Huan, "come on, Mr. Qin, take care of him in the future!"


    Qin Huan laughed and held out his hand.


    "I hope we can be good friends all our lives. Please be more tolerant during this time!"


    Qin Huan''s brow suddenly frowned at his lifelong friend.


    Soon Ling Yue released her hand, "well, I''m tired too. I''m going to take a bath and sleep. Be careful on the way!"


    For a long time, Qin Huan nodded"Goodbye, good night!" Ling Yue waved and gave him a lovely smile. Then she turned and walked in.


    Seeing her go in, Qin Huan put his eyes away and went out.


    At that moment, Ling''s face became more and more beautiful.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt some pain in her heart.


    Little by little, she walked towards the inside, looking a little lost, until she didn''t know what she met at her feet and frowned in pain.


    She squatted down and looked at her feet. Although there was no injury, she felt that all her senses were in pain.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. Tears fell down and she wiped them with her hands.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Ling Yue, why are you so hypocritical?" She murmured to herself.


    Then she wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan was driving, looking ahead. His dark eyes were shining. He seemed a little absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just at this moment, his phone rings. Looking at the number, he answers.


    "Hello


    "Where are you?" There was a cold, mechanical sound from the phone.


    "Outside!"


    "I heard that you are with a star named what. Is it true or not?" Ask over there.


    Qin Huan looked impatient. "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s not good for you to be with someone, but with the women in that circle. You''ve lost all the faces of our Qin family. Get back to me now!" On the phone.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back some other day!" With that, Qin Huan hung up the phone.


    holding his mobile phone, tightly gathered, and the blue veins came out. Then, with a snap, the mobile phone fell directly onto the glass, and finally it was adjusted to the ground, and did not know how it was. Qin Huan looked ahead and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. His speed became faste

 Chapter 917

    The news of Ling Yue and Qin Huan spread all over the world. Even many students began to imitate Qin Huan''s overbearing Manifesto in the circle of fat friends.


    They both became the most popular people in a city, which was better than Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo at that time.


    In the company.


    Yinuo is in Xiao Qirui''s office. After watching the short film of Qin Huan''s overbearing declaration, they laugh.


    "Why, not enough?" Asked ino.


    "I have the spirit I used to have!" Xiao Qirui praised him.


    Ino sneered, "narcissism!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her very seriously, "wife, are we living a peaceful life now?"


    Ino looked at him defensively, "what moth do you think of?"


    "Why don''t we have an affair or something?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo a little bit close to the past, two arms on the table, she close to Xiao Qirui, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, "how, envy?"


    "Their love show is too much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Who do you want to have an affair with?" Asked ino.


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui immediately understood what he meant. He reached out and held ino''s hand in his hand. "Of course it''s you!"


    Looking at him flattering smile, Yinuo directly white he one eye, "don''t keep duty!"


    Xiao Qirui blindly smile, "wife lesson is!"


    Eno looked at him reproachfully, but his eyes were full of love.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll go back to work!" With that, iNO turned to leave.


    Looking at Yinuo''s back, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth is slightly raised.


    At this time, iNO suddenly remembered something and looked back at him, "by the way, do you know what Dad is doing these days?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui shook his head, "I didn''t pay much attention. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad doesn''t seem to be at home very often except for picking up KK every day..." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui also frowned, "did you ask KK?"


    "Asked, KK said not too clear, asked Dad, but he just said something!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then nodded, "I''ll go back to him to find out!"


    "Isn''t dad happy living here?" Asked ino.


    "No, don''t think too much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But since Dad went back to worship last time, it seems that there is something wrong with the whole person, so I want to go to the manor to have a look later!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Ino said.


    "But..."


    "I''ve heard that you have a very full life today. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll go with Su Qing, so that I can have a companion on the way!"


    In this way, Xiao Qirui felt relieved and nodded, "OK, call me if you have anything else!"


    Ino smiles at him, "yes, sir!"


    Leaving a smile, he turned and went out.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles, full of love, watching her go out, this just shut up sight, buried in work.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the heavy workload, Xiao Qirui stayed in the office all afternoon.


    When he looked up, it was dark. He looked at the time and called ino.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''m on my way back. Everything is normal on the other side of the manor. Uncle Qin is not here!"


    "OK, I see. Come back. It''s dark!"


    "Well, I''m on my way back. I''ll go straight home, and you''ll come back as well."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui looked at the previous work, hesitated, and directly shared the documents.


    Now even big things are not as important as going home.


    The most important thing is that there are people he wants to meet at home, and he promised KK that he would go back to eat with him early every day.


    Thinking of this, he got up, picked up his coat and car key, ready to go back.


    At this time, his phone rings, looking at the number is from home, hands slide on the touch screen, he answered the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Daddy There''s KK on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui wore a coat and his voice became very gentle.


    "Are you off duty?"


    "Well, ready to go back!"


    "Well, my sister wants to eat dessert. Can you buy some when you come back?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "is it my sister or you?"


    "I think it''s my sister who wants to eat more!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it later!"


    "Thank you, daddy. Then we''ll wait at home!"


    "Good!"Just about to hang up, Xiao Qirui thought of something, "by the way, is grandfather at home?"


    "Yes, do you want to talk to grandfather?"


    "No, I''ll be right back!"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qirui hung up the phone, his eyes flashed a little hesitation, then he picked up the key on the table and went straight away.


    On the way back, there is a dessert shop. Both ino and KK like to eat their food, so when the car heard this, he pushed the door open and went down.


    As always, I ordered what ino and KK like, and then I ordered some more. When I was waiting, I suddenly saw a shadow.


    After seeing it, his eyes suddenly became tender, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He walked over.


    "Ino!" He gave a soft call.


    At this time, the woman standing not far away turned back.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui raised his mouth and said, "did KK call you?"


    "Well?"


    "This little naughty boy called me and even called you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do we know each other?" Then the woman asked.


    Xiao Qirui stopped, then looked at her.


    The woman looked at him with an apologetic smile, "that, we should not know each other?"


    "You''re not..." Xiao Qirui looks at her and looks at her clothes. Although she and ino have a very similar face, the clothes she is wearing today are not Yinuo''s.


    And ino hasn''t worn such formal clothes for a long time.


    With the answer in his heart, he was even more surprised that there were such similar people in the world??


    The woman looked at him, "sir!"


    Xiao Qirui recalled, "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person!"


    The woman nodded, "Oh, so it is It doesn''t matter! " She gave Xiao Qirui a smile.


    Xiao Qirui nodded politely at her. At this time, the waiter said, "Sir, your things are ready!"


    Xiao Qirui answered, didn''t communicate with the woman in front of him any more, just nodded and went to get his own things.


    After that, he turned and left.


    The car was just at the door. When he got on the car and started it, he couldn''t help looking inside.


    Rao believes that there are similar people in the world, but he didn''t expect that the similarity is so high. I don''t know that twins will be believed. There was a feeling of silence in his heart, and then he started the car and left without thinking much.

 Chapter 918

    After Xiao Qirui left, the woman standing in the shop kept chasing the place where the shadow of his car disappeared, frowning slightly.


    Just then, the clerk said, "Miss, your dessert is ready!"


    She came back and said, "thank you."


    Just about to leave, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, do you know who the man was just now?" She asked.


    The clerk looked at her. "Do you mean the gentleman who just left?"


    "Yes


    The clerk laughed. "We don''t know about that, but we know that he often comes to buy desserts for his wife."


    "Wife?" The woman frowned, "is he married?"


    "Yes, last time I heard him call, it seemed that I had children!"


    Hearing this, the woman was slightly disappointed. She looked at the clerk and said, "thank you."


    The waiter smiles. She turns and leaves.


    Out of the door, when she was still thinking about something, her mobile phone rang. She quickly picked it up and put it in her ear, "hello..."


    "All right, daddy, I''ll be right back!"


    So she went out and stopped a car and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    When Xiao Qirui gets home, he looks at the car parked outside and knows that ino is back.


    He went in. At this time, in the living room, iNO was looking at Xiaoyi. KK was talking to him. Qin Yue was there, too. He looked very happy.


    Then KK noticed him, "Daddy!"


    A exclamation, they all looked in the past, including ino.


    After Yinuo returned to him again, she usually wore light warm color clothes. She looked intellectually elegant and seldom wore fashion. She would only wear them if there was any activity.


    Seeing her, Xiao Qirui thought of the woman she saw in the dessert shop.


    Just like what happened just now was a dream, just like a similar person standing in front of her, in addition to wearing different, no difference in appearance, height, even the length of hair are almost the same.


    "Daddy At this time, KK rushed over and looked at the things in his hand, "is this for us?"


    Xiao Qirui drooped his eyes, looked at KK''s brilliant face and said, "yes!"


    "Thank you, Daddy!" KK takes it, prints a kiss on his face, turns around and takes it to the living room.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and walks in.


    Then ino said, "back?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui went over and said, "KK called me to buy dessert, so I bought more!"


    Ino looked at KK, "you greedy cat!"


    KK laughs.


    This is Xiao Qirui walking over from ino''s arms. Xiaoyi hugs her and kisses her. Xiaoyi looks very happy. Her eyes are staring at KK''s direction, but they don''t move.


    "Look, I said my sister wanted to eat it!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and says nothing.


    "Don''t eat too much sweet at night, it''s bad for your teeth!" Qin Yue said on one side.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Xiao Qirui thinks of something, gives Yinuo Xiaoyi and walks over.


    "Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you up to these days? I can''t see you


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m old now. I dare not stay at home all the time. Go out and exercise. Don''t be rigid!"


    "If you are bored, please come back to the company to help."


    Qin Yue directly put out his hand to stop, "I don''t want to go back. When I''m old, I want to live a simple life. The business of the mall is not suitable for me!"


    "I''m afraid you''re bored."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own business, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Why don''t you worry? I can''t find you these days. I thought something happened. Today, iNO went to the manor to have a look!"


    Speaking of I, Qin Yue took a look at Yinuo, "I''m a lonely old man. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Now I pick up KK every day, and do something of your own in the rest of the time. You don''t care about me!" Qin Yue said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "OK, I don''t care about you, but I hope you can say anything. Don''t let us worry!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Ino said to one side.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    Qin Yue looked at them and said with a smile, "well, I won''t disturb the warmth of your family. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if Mrs. Li needs any help!" Then Qin Yue got up and went to the kitchen.


    This is the intersection of iNO and Xiao Qirui in the air."Why do I still feel that dad is unwilling to say something?" Asked ino.


    "Even if he doesn''t say it, we can''t help it. Well, uncle Qin is not the first day to hang out. Don''t worry. He will tell us if there is any problem!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno thought and nodded, "MMM!"


    At this time, xiaoyiyi is babbling. Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui''s eyes shine with the light of father''s love. He can be strict with KK, but he has no bottom line love for xiaoyiyi. He almost treats xiaoyiyi as a treasure.


    "Come on, Xiaoyi, daddy, give me a hug!" Xiao Qirui talks.


    When Xiaoyi hears the sound, she immediately extends her small arm to Xiao Qirui, which means to find him.


    Seeing this posture, Xiao Qirui is very happy. Sometimes a tiny detail of her daughter can make her happy.


    Looking at the good relationship between father and daughter, iNO was very jealous for a time.


    Xiaoyi means to be close to her, but only when she is with Xiao Qirui, there will be a lot of interaction. It seems that the whole person is full of aura.


    Soon after dinner, they eat. Yinuo finds that when she eats, as long as Xiao Qirui is there, KK and xiaoyiyi are at ease, unlike when she brings them alone, they are more and more disobedient.


    Looking at them, eno''s unspeakable envy.


    After dinner, when Xiao Qirui was still holding a small idea, iNO went upstairs to take a bath.


    As soon as she got out of the shower, Xiao Qirui came back.


    "Sleep?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo wipes her wet hair. Xiao Qirui looks at her and can''t help walking up from behind and hugs her.


    Eno pauses, smiles and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to hold you!"


    Ino smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Wife!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you think there are similar people in this world?" He asked.


    "Yes "What as like as two peas, some twins are really the same, sometimes the outsiders don''t even guess who it is!" eno said.


    "What if it''s not twins? Will there be one? " He asked.


    "Yes, don''t you think a lot of stars face each other?" Ino said casually.


    But if it''s a face bump, he can understand it, but after all, he can distinguish it. But today, he even admitted his mistake and his wife. What''s the concept

 Chapter 919

    Xiao Qirui thought about it and took her to rest on the bed.


    Yinuo leans in his arms, and Xiao Qirui holds her from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with you!"


    Ino nodded and sat quietly talking to him.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "iNO, have you ever thought about getting your family back?"


    Speaking of this, enoldon looked back at him and said, "how do you ask about this?"


    "Find out!" He said.


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "I have thought about it. When I first gave birth to KK, I became a mother and wanted to find them. I went to the orphanage when I was a child, but I didn''t get any news!"


    "And now?"


    "Now It''s not as strong as before! " Ino said.


    "Why?" "Because I''m happy now!" Yinuo said, and said with a smile, "there is KK, there is Xiaoyi, and you, Dad, and milk..." When he mentioned the old lady, Enoch stopped and looked at Xiao Qirui''s expression. He didn''t change much. Then Enoch continued, "I think it''s enough to have you, so it''s not so important to find me. Maybe they don''t want to find me!" Said here, the corners of his mouth showed a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui still has a little bit of heartache.


    Compared with iNO, his life is full of love, and he grew up under the care of the old lady, while ino worked out by himself.


    Thinking of the heavy past, his eyes showed a trace of heartache, when he looked at iNO, "do you hate them?"


    Speaking of this, iNO laughed, "when I was young, I hated all the time, but I hated and looked forward to their coming back to pick me up. When I grew up, I would die, but How can I not hate it? "


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "However, with the birth of KK, there will be less hate!" Yinuo light said, "maybe they are forced, or have trouble?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui really thinks that it is a rare thing for Yinuo to be as kind as he is now.


    How many people become decadent because of the changes in their families, but ino has become a better person.


    Xiao Qirui kisses her hair and is deeply distressed.


    Yinuo leaned on his arms, did not feel uncomfortable, but felt very happy, "in the last life, God treated me badly, but in the next life, he let me meet you, it''s worth it!"


    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui hugged her harder.


    "Have you ever thought about what they would be like?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, iNO seriously thought about it and shook his head, "I don''t know. I think about it a lot. I even think about it. Maybe I''m a daughter, but I''ve been replaced by a civet cat and lost in an orphanage!" Speaking of this, she laughed.


    Xiao Qirui also hooked the corner of his mouth, looking at ino''s eyes, more tender, "well, it''s possible!"


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, two people stare at each other, two people smile.


    "Well, so don''t bully me. I''m a big girl, too!"


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Two people frolic for a while, then Xiao Qirui hugged her and whispered in her ear, "wife, don''t worry, you are the only one who failed me in this life, but even if you failed me, it''s no use, because even if you beat me up, I will always be by your side!"


    This is more beautiful than saying I love you. Yinuo pulls out from his arms, turns around and hugs Xiao Qirui. His eyes are enchanting and his voice is low. "This is what you said. Don''t change it!"


    Looking at her lovely and charming appearance, Xiao Qirui was also moved and bit by bit came up to kiss her lips


    The next day.


    In the office, Xiao Qirui was working. He suddenly remembered what happened in the dessert shop yesterday.


    Things on the hand stop, eyes gather, suddenly there is a trance like the world dream feeling.


    But he clearly knew that what he met yesterday was a fact, not a dream.


    If it''s just similar, it''s too similar, but he doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    Thought, looking at the side of the mobile phone, he picked up dial out.


    "Where is it?"


    "Work, what''s the matter?" The voice on the other side of the phone is as lazy as ever.


    "I have something to talk to you about. I''ll see you at the same place in the evening!"


    "Busy!"


    "No matter how busy you are, you must come!" With that, Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    With his mobile phone thrown aside, Xiao Qirui continued to work.


    In the evening.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui had a drink, Qin Huan came from outside.


    He sat next to him and ordered a glass of wine.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?""Isn''t it busy?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "No matter how busy you are, won''t you come too?"


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, so he was not worried at all.


    When the wine came up, Qin Huan also drank, "what''s the matter? I''m going to be busy


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "are you busy in love?"


    Don''t say it''s OK. Qin Huan glared at him. "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say any more. He just picked up the cup and touched him.


    After a mouthful, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "how did you check Yinuo before?"


    Qin Huan stopped and looked at him, "how can I ask about this?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on him. A moment later, Qin Huan had no choice but to say, "Uncle Qin also asked me to check this matter!"


    "Uncle Qin?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "When?"


    "For a while, I remember telling you!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. He had forgotten about it for a long time, but it didn''t matter.


    "Did you find anything?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan frowned and frowned. His eyes flashed a little doubt. After a long time, he said, "it''s strange that he hasn''t..."


    "When was your efficiency so low?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan pursed his lips, "I don''t want to, but it''s really a bit tricky!"


    It was the first time that Qin Huan could say something difficult. Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The simpler the background is, the more problematic it is. I investigated the orphanage where she was. The headmaster died a few years ago, and there was a fire there. All the information is gone, so..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Qin Huan nodded and did not deny it.


    Xiao Qirui holds the wine glass, and the exquisite and impeccable face is reflected on it, which makes it more mysterious.


    "Maybe your wife has a very mysterious background!" Qin Huan joked.


    The more this, the more difficult Xiao Qirui was. The person I met in the dessert shop sounded in my mind again. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at Qin Huan, "do you believe there will be people who look the same in this world?"

 Chapter 920

    "The same people?" Qin Yu thought, then nodded, "yes, many twins are very similar, even There are others that are too similar to be distinguished! "


    "What about twins?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan laughed, "then I haven''t seen it!"


    According to Qin Huan''s experience, we can only be more sure of his idea.


    "What if I say, I''ve seen it?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he said, "have you seen it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Who?" Qin Yu was extremely curious.


    , "as like as two peas Eno, I almost didn''t recognize it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Your wife?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and told him about the dessert shop.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at him and asked, "do you think Could that be your wife''s sister? "


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "not all. I''m worried It''s been taken advantage of by people who don''t want to! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan also put away his frolic appearance, "is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head and looked deep. "I don''t know. There''s always a feeling I can''t say..."


    Qin Huan thought about it, and then said, "I understand. I''ll find someone to check it. I''ll get back to you in a few days."


    Xiao Qirui has this intention, no matter what it is, he must grasp the opportunity.


    Without saying much, he picked up the cup and touched it with Qin Huan, "thank you!"


    "If you really want to thank me, just give me something practical!" Then Qin Huan drank it with a smile.


    After a drink, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what''s the matter with you there?"


    Qin Huan knew what he was asking, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth? How about love. "


    They have known each other for ten years, and they know a little about each other''s affairs. Qin Huan''s family is hard to say.


    "Is it worth it?" He asked.


    Qin Huan started to laugh sarcastically, "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much. He just held out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Maybe you don''t know now, but one day you will know that even if you step on the glass, you will feel the color of your feet is very beautiful!"


    After drinking the cup again, he put down the cup and said, "it''s late. I''ll go first!"


    "So early?"


    "It''s inconvenient to have a family!" Xiao Qirui waved his hand without looking back.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything more. Instead, he sat on his seat and looked at the glass of wine in his hand. After drinking it all, he got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Xiao Qirui had been waiting for news from Qin Huan, but there was no news.


    It''s not easy to know, so I didn''t rush.


    But Qin Yue asked him.


    Outside, after Qin Yue arrived, he sat down with a smile, "what''s the matter that I can''t say at home? How did I come here?"


    Xiao Qirui sat in front of him and poured tea. "Haven''t I talked to you for a long time?"


    Said a cup of tea in front of him, "has not made for a long time, taste it!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "good!" He took a sip of the teacup, tasted it and said, "well, it''s still very good!"


    Xiao Qirui also poured a cup for himself.


    Qin Yue peeped at his expression, put down the cup and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Just talk about it!"


    Qin Yue nodded and gave the initiative to Xiao Qirui.


    In fact, his name is Abby. If nothing happened, Xiao Qirui would not invite him outside.


    He looked at Xiao Qirui with a smile and said, "don''t show off in my place. If you have anything, just say it!"


    "Now that you have said that, I will not go around with you!" Xiao Qirui said, then looked at him, "why let Qin Huan investigate Yinuo?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue was stunned, and then quickly responded, "do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yue took the tea in front of him, drank it slowly, then put down the cup, "want to hear the truth?"


    "If you want to listen to lies, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth ticked, "since you asked, I''ll tell you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were flat and could not see any ripples.


    Qin Yue thought, "I think she looks like a person!"


    "Who?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips, thought about it, and said, "one A woman I''ll regret all my life! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui has a deep vision. It seems that there is a story.


    Qin Yue sighed and continued, "she was the queen of a famous family at that time, but I was just a poor boy. After all, I was destined to miss it!""And then?" Xiao Qirui is curious.


    "I went abroad at that time, and I didn''t know much about her, but later I heard that she married and emigrated together!"


    "Then why do you think it has something to do with iNO?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel like her at the first sight, and Yinuo''s actions are very similar to her Besides, I heard that iNO was an orphan, and I didn''t know what mood I was in to find out... " Qin Yue seems to have a complicated heart.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "if they all immigrate, it''s unlikely to be with iNO!"


    "I think so too, but sometimes I think it''s too much like a certain action or a certain look? I can''t say, no matter what it''s for, even if it''s not, it''s ok if we can find her family in the end! " Qin Yue said.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Qin Yue took a deep breath, "I don''t know!"


    "Have you ever known your First love? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Yes, but there was no news. I heard that my family had fallen, and then there was no news any more!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But it probably doesn''t matter You don''t have to think too much. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? " Qin Yue asked.


    Although he said so and thought so, he couldn''t restrain himself. He could not help looking up any information.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him. Before that, maybe he would have thought so, but now, he had countless questions in his heart to make clear.


    "You didn''t tell ino about it, did you?"


    Qin Yue shook his head. "It''s all in the past. Maybe I''m old. That''s why I always think about things in the past. It''s all a joke. Don''t tell ino!"


    Xiao Qirui chuckled and then thought of something. He asked, "is ino really like your first love?"


    Qin Yue nodded, "yes, it''s very similar, even the charm is very similar!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui once again flashed in his mind the person he met in the dessert shop. Is it just similar? Or is there such a similar person in the world?

 Chapter 921

    At that time, he asked the same question.


    "Uncle Qin, do you believe there are very similar people in this world, so similar As like as two peas? " He asked.


    Qin Yue laughed. "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Seeing Yinuo and her, I even think it''s a person, just She should be in grade by now! "


    "If I say that there is another person very similar to them, do you believe it?" He asked.


    "Another one?" Qin Yue suddenly frowned.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I met him in the dessert shop that day. I almost didn''t know it!"


    Qin Yue was stunned. He looked at him and asked, "are you serious?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded very seriously.


    Qin Yue frowned and lost in thought. Looking at his look, Xiao Qirui knew that he thought about it as much as he did.


    It would never be considered a coincidence.


    A moment later, Qin Yue looked at him, "do you know who she is?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Yue frowned and murmured, "if you can admit your mistake, how far should it be?"


    Looking at Qin Yue lost in thought, Xiao Qirui picked up the tea and tasted it thoughtfully.


    This is, Qin Yue looked at her, "Qi Rui, I always feel that this thing is not so simple!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just looked at him. Qin Yue then said, "if it''s not a coincidence, then that person must have something to do with iNO..."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I want to find this man and ask him a good question!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "I''ve asked Qin Huan to look for it, but there''s no news yet!"


    Qin Yue nodded, "well, please let me know if you have any news!"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded, then thought of something, "if you have any news over there, let me know!"


    Qin Yue hesitated and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Yinuo''s life is relaxed and comfortable. Apart from working every day, she takes Xiaoyi to make movies. She doesn''t expect Xiaoyi to be hot. She just hopes that she can contact more people and learn something.


    As a matter of fact, Xiaoyi still has a talent for acting. Then many people contacted them and asked Xiaoyi to show some reality shows and so on.


    But all of these, iNO refused, she just wanted to play a little, did not want her to do any commercial value.


    However, Yinuo''s refusal made many people very sad. Netizens expressed their hope that they could see Xiaoyi on the screen. On the other hand, Enoch won''t let Xiaoyi come out because she knows how terrible cyber violence is through the last Lingyue incident, so she doesn''t want Xiaoyi to live such a life. Even if she still wants to act in the future, Enoch won''t let her


    do anything else except acting. Of course, this is only limited to when she is a minor, waiting for her to become an adult Now, with her own judgment, iNO will not interfere, but will do her best to protect her.


    The crew.


    Yinuo with small meaning to visit, Lingyue sitting in a chair, holding small meaning tease.


    "Come on, call elder sister, elder sister ~ ~


    Yinuo has seen Ling Yue''s shamelessness for a long time, and he doesn''t say anything about her. He says to one side," it seems that the last time''s event not only didn''t affect you, but also improved your popularity a little bit! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "ah, I would rather not have such popularity!"


    "Why, I don''t like it. How many people can''t ask for it!"


    "I want to make achievements by my own works, not by this way!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo''s eyes are slightly surprised. It seems that Ling Yue has always been a person with ideas, but before, she is always covered by the appearance of Er, which makes people feel that she is a person who has nothing but appearance.


    Ino smiles. "I believe that one day you will tell others that you are not a person who depends on Traffic by your works."


    Ling Yue picked a pretty eyebrow, "well, I believe it, too!"


    Looking at her, iNO is happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue''s phone rings, and Yinuo takes Xiaoyi from her arms.


    She answers the phone, "hello..."


    I don''t know what was said there. Ling Yue frowned and then hung up directly.


    Pick up your cell phone and go through it.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a big deal again!" Ling Yue murmured, but this time she seemed very calm.


    Looking at her actions, iNO also picked up the phone. However, seeing the latest hot search on microblog, Jiang yunian beat his wife violently in the hospital, and there was a video. Yinuo opened it and looked at it. The video was taken by passers-by. Jiang yunian originally stood talking to a woman, but later he didn''t know what was wrong. He suddenly got angry and hit her wife and passed byWhen he stopped, he yelled and scolded. Later, no one dared to step forward, but her wife lay on the ground and screamed


    After seeing the video, iNO was shocked.


    The following fans'' comments are even worse than Jiang''s.


    "What a pervert Ling Yue said hatefully.


    At this time, iNO put away her cell phone and looked at her, "how could this happen?"


    "Who knows?" She said, "the other day I heard that he had a violent tendency. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    At this time, Yinuo click Kaijiang like years of micro blog to see, and then Yinuo exclaimed, "he apologized on the micro blog!"


    Ling Yue didn''t look at it any more, but put her cell phone away.


    Looking at her, iNO took a glance and put it away, "such a person, fortunately, has nothing to do with him!"


    Ling Yue frowned, lost in thought.


    Looking at her speechless, iNO asked, "what''s the matter, what do you think?"


    Ling Yue said, "I suddenly feel that this circle is really chaotic!"


    "It''s the same in that circle. There are good people, bad people, people with pure thoughts and impure scheming. It has nothing to do with the circle. It''s just that the entertainment circle is full of beautiful women and handsome men. Most of them are not bad for money, so it''s just chaotic in comparison. The others are the same!"


    Ling Yue murmured, "how did I come here before..."


    On hearing this, iNO looked at her. "Don''t you want to Quit? "


    Ling Yue smiles, then looks at Yinuo, "how can I, before I make enough money, I won''t leave easily!"


    "It''s like you''re short of money now!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my dream, I would have left long ago!"


    "I believe that people who can do their own things down-to-earth will have no worse luck!"


    "So, it''s like me It''s obvious that they are all half of the people who are going to be banned. They can survive in the end! " She said with self mockery. Ino did not deny it, nodded, "yes, it''s you!"

 Chapter 922

    After leaving, iNO suddenly sees a shop nearby on his way back and wants to go in and buy something to eat for Xiaoyi.


    After parking the car, she went with a small mind.


    Although xiaoyiyi looks like her, her taste is definitely the same as Xiao Qirui. She doesn''t like sweet food, so Yinuo who bought her food is very worried.


    Just after walking around, a waiter looked at her, "Miss, your things are ready!"


    INO was stunned. "What is it?"


    "What you ordered!" The waiter took a bag and was ready to pass it to her.


    Eno looked at the things in her hand and then laughed, "sorry, I haven''t ordered yet..."


    "Well?" The waiter was stunned.


    Yinuo didn''t explain too much. She ordered two pieces of other things and asked the waiter to settle the bill.


    After going out with Xiaoyi in her arms, iNO puts her on the child seat.


    At this time, in the shop, a woman who looks very similar to iNO came out of the bathroom. She looked at the waiter and said, "Hello, are my things ready?"


    The waiter was stunned when he saw her face. Then he looked at the clothes on her body. He knew that it was right. Then he handed the things to her, "OK!"


    The woman took it, "thank you!"


    "Was that your twin sister or sister?" Asked the waiter.


    The woman frowned, "what?"


    "That''s the woman outside..." The waiter said, "it looks like you. I just recognized it wrong."


    At this time, the woman''s line of sight to look out, iNO also happened to get on the car ready to leave, just a side face, she can see similar, almost subconsciously, she ran out.


    But the moment she opened the door, iNO got on the bus and drove away.


    "Wait a minute!" She cried, the car had already gone.


    The woman stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the car disappearing, her beautiful face looked hesitant.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yinuo does not know at all, drives the car, also played the music, behind the small meaning has been babbling, listens to her voice, Yinuo mood is very good.


    She drives steadily, and from time to time she calls xiaoyiyi''s name to interact with her, but she never notices that she is following her eyes behind her


    For things in the store, iNO did not care, only when the waiter recognized the wrong person.


    After returning, Qin Yue was at home.


    After seeing him, iNO said, "Dad, you didn''t go out today?"


    "No!"


    "I''ve bought something to eat. Let''s eat together!"


    Qin Yue was not polite and walked over.


    Yinuo just ready to put down small meaning, but she stretched out her hand to ask for Qin Yue.


    "Little naughty, can''t you see your grandfather from time to time?" Ino said with a smile.


    Qin Yue happily took it from her hand, "Xiaoyi is closest to her grandfather, isn''t it?"


    It can be seen that Qin Yue really loves Xiaoyi and loves her from his heart.


    Yinuo knows that at Qin Yue''s age, he should feel very sad because he has no father or mother and his wife and daughter died early. Therefore, Yinuo tries to make KK and Xiaoyi close to him to make up for his emotional vacancy.


    After sitting down, Yinuo handed the shopping to Qin Yue, "Dad, try it!"


    Qin Yue took over, he did not eat first, but first gave Xiaoyi to eat.


    INO was watching, his eyes full of tenderness and comfort.


    "Don''t give it to grandfather!" Ino said to Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t know if she can really understand. After hearing Yinuo''s words, she is so clever.


    Qin Yue laughed, "it doesn''t matter!" After that, he fed Xiaoyi.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s lovely appearance, Qin Yue said, "I don''t know who Xiaoyi is!"


    "Good with me, bad with Qi Rui!" Ino said with a smile.


    Qin Yue also followed with a smile, "but I hope she will follow you and be an excellent person!"


    "I hope so!" Yinuo said, in fact, it''s false to say that she has no expectation of Xiaoyi, but more importantly, she hopes that she can be safe all her life.


    At this time, Qin Yue thought about it, and then pretended to ask casually, "iNO, do you remember what happened when you were a child?"


    "When I was a child?"


    "Yes?" Qin Yue nodded, "remember your family?"


    Speaking of this, iNO shook his head. "I don''t remember!"


    "How old were you when you entered the orphanage?"


    "Six years old!"


    "It''s time to remember?"


    "Yes, but the dean said that I once ran out, fell into the water, got a serious illness, and then woke up and didn''t remember anything!" She said.


    Qin Yue Leng next, "don''t remember?"


    Eno nodded. "Yes, otherwise, depending on the memory, I should be able to find them now!"Originally, Qin Yue wanted to ask for some news from her, but after hearing this, there was a strange flash in his heart.


    "Do you still want to find them?"


    Yinuo laughed. "Qi Rui just asked me this question two days ago."


    "Oh, really?" Qin Yue pretends to be a fool.


    Yinuo nodded. "I thought about it before, but I haven''t thought about it now. Maybe it''s too long, or maybe I don''t want to disturb them."


    "Do you really have no memory of your mother?"


    Ino thought seriously, then shook his head, "no more!"


    Qin Yue sighed, "OK!"


    Looking at him with a slightly disappointed expression, iNO looked at him, "what''s the matter? You and Qi Rui have been asking me such questions these two days! "


    "Chat casually. It''s not to see if you have any regrets. If you have any regrets, I can help you find them!" Qin Yue said.


    If changed to the past, Yinuo would be very excited, but now, her mood has been gradually calmed down.


    "No, let it be!" She said.


    She said so, Qin Yue is not good to say anything, nodded, "well, I''m just saying, you don''t take it to heart!"


    "No!"


    Just then, Xiao Qirui came back, and they ended the topic.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Qirui walks directly to iNO.


    "Nothing, chatting. Why did you come back so early today?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "When am I late?" Xiao Qirui asked, "is this really a complaint against me? Do you dislike my coming back late?"


    "Don''t make trouble!" She hit him gently with her arm and whispered.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at the people on one side, "Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue cough, coughed a dress, "I take small meaning to see KK finished homework!" Then he walked away with his arms in his arms.


    In the living room, iNO looked at him with a little reproach in his eyes, "can''t you be serious?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Qirui came up with a pair of eyes emitting the light of banter.


    "I don''t care about you. I went upstairs to change!" Then eno left. Xiao Qirui is picky. With this benefit, he naturally wants to follow up and have a good look.

 Chapter 923

    Xiao Qirui never thought that the person he had been looking for would meet again.


    On that day, he went to talk about a project. He had lunch together at noon. On the way, he went out to the bathroom.


    As soon as they went out, they met each other. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, neither of them spoke first.


    Yi Qing also has a deep impression on Xiao Qirui, not only because he is handsome, rich or expensive, but also because she knows that he must know "himself".


    The way he looked at himself was different.


    So, Yi Qing went up, "Hello, sir!"


    Xiao Qirui regained his mind, put away his sight of exploration, and became mysterious. "Hello!"


    "You Do you know me? " Yi Qing looks at him and asks.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "should I know you?"


    Yi Qing frowned and looked at him, "last time you recognized the wrong person, now you look at me differently Or you know someone who looks like me! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just looked at her like that. Up to now, he didn''t know whether she was a friend or an enemy.


    "Can I sit down with you and have a chat?" She asked.


    So, half an hour later, they sat in the coffee shop.


    Two people sit opposite each other, and they both order coffee. Yi Qing looks very elegant, just like the kind brought up by a rich family.


    "Say what you want to talk about." Xiao Qirui whispered.


    Yi Qing looked at her and gently put the coffee on the table. "This gentleman, you don''t need to look at me as an enemy. I can see that you want to talk to me very much too!"


    The corner of the mouth suddenly hook, also don''t know is ironic or funny, but Xiao Qirui but extremely serious looking at her, "is it?"


    After all, Xiao Qirui doesn''t look like a simple character. For him, the best way is to be frank.


    "Sir, do you think it''s someone who looks like me?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not intend to answer.


    "Who is she?" Yi Qing then asked, "you Is it familiar? "


    Xiao Qirui still looked at her and did not speak.


    "Sir, I mean no harm, really!" Yi Qing clarifies.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes picked lazily. Even though he was still calm, he still had a kind of awe inspiring momentum. "In that case, should you introduce yourself first?"


    Speaking of this, what does Yi Qing understand? "Oh, forget to introduce myself. My name is Yi Qing. I''m not a local. I just came back from England!"


    Listening to her introduction, Xiao Qirui''s eyes still look dull and dissatisfied.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "I come back this time to find someone, so I don''t know if my husband can provide some information?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Yi Qing looked at her, and her beautiful eyes hesitated, "this It''s not convenient for me to say! "


    "In that case, I can''t tell you!" Xiao Qirui didn''t show mercy to her just because she looked like ino.


    So many things have happened, and now suddenly there is a man who looks like ino. He has to be on guard.


    Looking at him getting up to leave, Yi Qing was a little worried, "I don''t know your name, sir!"


    Xiao Qirui turned his head, and his eyes showed a hint of warning. He seemed to tell the people in front of her that no matter what she thought, she would give up as soon as possible.


    How could Yi Qing not understand it? She took out a small book and a pen from her bag, wrote down a series of numbers on it, and then picked it up and handed it to him.


    "This is my phone. I know my husband doesn''t say that he must be protecting her. I don''t think it''s useful for me to explain. If my husband thinks through, he can call me, or you can tell him that all the people he wants to protect are OK. I''m looking forward to seeing him!"


    Her sincere expression softened Xiao Qirui''s heart. Even though she knew it wasn''t Yinuo, it was too similar, which always made him feel in a trance.


    Take it from her hand, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more, turned and walked out.


    Yi Qing stood in the same place, looking at his back, relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xiao Qirui was playing with the thin paper in his hand and staring at the string of numbers on it. His perfectly carved facial features had a kind of natural dignity, but his eyes were too fierce to set off this kind of elegance.


    A moment later, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Qin Huan, I have news from that man!"


    "I just got some news, too. Would you like to come over?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui immediately said, "address, go right there!"


    After Qin Huan told him the address, Xiao Qirui drove directly over there.


    Qin Huan''s home.


    Qin Huan rarely let people go to his home. Among the men, besides his assistant, Xiao Qirui should be the first and the only one.Qin Huan appears to be a businessman, but he also has an unknown identity. He used to be a member of an organization and has a lot of contacts. Even if he quit later, it''s easy for him to find out a person''s identity.


    It must not be easy to delay so long this time.


    After he arrived, Xiao Qirui took a look around, "why, is he still living alone?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan said, "what? You want to move in with me? "


    "It''s not convenient to take care of your family!"


    "If you''re here to show your love, the door is over there, no delivery!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed and walked over. Then Qin Huan gave him a cup of things and put it in front of him.


    "Drive, don''t drink!"


    "Water


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Glancing at it, Xiao Qirui picked it up and had a drink.


    Watching Qin Yu walk inside, Xiao Qirui follows him closely.


    "Didn''t you say you found the news, OK?"


    Qin Huan went over and picked up something from the table. Xiao Qirui looked at him and took it.


    Looking at the blank, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that this person doesn''t exist!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "doesn''t exist? What do you mean


    "Her name is Yi Qing, but the background information is blank, nothing!"


    "How could there be nothing? I just met her today, and she said, "there are always records for those who come back from England?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it, but before and after last year, this name appeared out of thin air. She is now the daughter of a noble secretary in England!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly. His eyes, as deep as obsidian, looked complicated and difficult to understand.


    Then he looked at Qin Huan, "what do you think?"


    Qin Huan leaned casually on the table with sharp eyes. "The cleaner the background is, the more suspicious it is!"


    Well, they agree. In other words, who the woman is remains to be confirmed.

 Chapter 924

    After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "is there any way to make an in-depth investigation?"


    "In depth?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed a trace of banter. His handsome face was also black in the stomach. "It''s more convenient for you to go deep than me to see you meet and leave a phone call."


    Xiao Qirui gave him a direct look, "be serious!"


    Qin Huan laughed and put away the joke. "Well, when I didn''t say what I said just now, don''t tell your Yinuo, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t let me in the future!" He told,


    "just know!"


    After joking for a while, Qin Huan became serious. "It''s not that he can''t, but maybe he can work hard. I need some time!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth and clapped his hand on his shoulder. "I''m sure Qin will not let me down!"


    Qin Yu said to him, "don''t set me up!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I can transfer Ling Yue''s contract to you!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan was stunned, but then he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Knowing that he deliberately pretended to be stupid, Xiao Qirui continued, "after this incident, many people have offered high prices to sign her, but I have no time to take care of her now!"


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Huan asked.


    "If you don''t take over, I''ll have to give it to someone else!"


    After a pause, Qin Huan coughed, "how can I say that she is also my nominal girlfriend now It''s a deal


    It''s clear that Ling Yue is interesting, but she doesn''t admit it.


    Xiao Qirui laughed. He finally saw Qin Huan''s heart again.


    "She won''t let you down!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan stopped. He knew what Xiao Qirui meant. Only Xiao Qirui knew his past best.


    Qin Huan pretended to be impatient. "If it''s all right, please give me a rest." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui thought that he looked like a man with nothing to do, but only he knew how Qin Huan had come.


    At this time, the phone rings. Seeing that it''s ino''s phone, he turns around and goes back.


    "Wife, I''ll be right back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui has been thinking about whether to tell ino about this.


    Obviously, she doesn''t know yet.


    If it is true as Yi Qing said, she has no malice, it must be something, but if she is lying?


    They have experienced too much. Now Xiao Qirui is really not sure whether he can see people accurately.


    After hesitating for a long time, he decided to make it clear and tell her so that she would not worry about it.


    Looking at him in a daze, iNO said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll take a bath first!"


    Ino nodded. "Go on!"


    "Would you like to join us?" He suddenly asked jokingly.


    Ino first gave him a little smile, then said word by word, "no, yes!"


    "Not together for a long time!"


    "Sorry, it''s not very convenient today!" Ino said.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly and turned to walk inside.


    Looking at him, iNO smiles and looks at the clothes that are still on the side. She plans to take them to the wash.


    Just picked up his clothes, a note fell to the ground, Yinuo see, pick up, above is a string of numbers, a look to know is the phone number.


    Yinuo frowned. There are still people writing words these days.


    But looking at the words on it, it''s very beautiful. It''s written by a woman


    Eno didn''t think too much, put the note on the table, turned around and went out with the clothes.


    When Xiao Qirui came out from the bath, he saw that there was no one in the room and his clothes were gone. At this time, his eyes swept the note on the table and put it in order.


    Eyebrows twist, at this time Yinuo pushed the door came in, see her, Xiao Qirui went up.


    "Wife!" He hugged it straight from the back.


    INO was folding his clothes when he suddenly came up and was startled, "what''s the matter?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui chin on her shoulder, "you don''t want to ask me anything?"


    "Ask what?" Ino asked.


    "The phone on the note..." Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino smiles. "Afraid I doubt you?"


    Xiao Qirui thought seriously and nodded, "en!"


    "I just Don''t believe in people? " Asked ino.


    "No, my wife is the most understanding person!"


    "That''s it. If there''s any problem, you throw it away when you''re outside. How can you take it home?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what if I forget?"Hearing this, iNO raised his eyebrows, then turned to him and looked directly at him. "That means I don''t doubt you''re not good, right?"


    Xiao Qi Rui second recognition counsels, "no, absolutely not!"


    Ino glanced at him. "No challenge!"


    "But my wife, you''re not jealous. I don''t have a sense of existence."


    Yinuo thought seriously, "when I get to the company tomorrow, all the secretaries will be changed. Besides, I have to wear professional clothes. You don''t have to look at other women, otherwise you don''t love me any more..."


    Looking at Yinuo said a lot, Xiao Qirui really felt that he had nothing to do and asked for trouble.


    "Wife, I''m wrong!"


    "Wrong? No, I can''t let you have no sense of existence, say I don''t care about you Tomorrow... "


    The next second, Xiao Qirui directly attached to her, tightly imprisoned her in her arms, and blocked her chattering mouth with her lips.


    Time seemed to condense at this moment, and the room gradually became warm.


    Xiao Qirui kisses her, very emotional, two people seem to just fall in love, full of passion.


    And iNO in his arms also gradually become a lot of docile and clever, cheeks red, as if drunk in general.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, put it on her forehead, held her face and said in a low voice, "iNO, I swear to you that I will never fail you in this life. If I tell you a lie, I will betray my family for the rest of my life!"


    Yinuo did not stop him, but slightly closed his eyes, because he knew he would not do so, so no matter what oath, it will not be realized.


    After a long time, iNO whispered, smiling sweetly, "I believe you!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qirui can''t help but lift her chin again and kiss her. This time, his strong and overbearing kiss, like a storm that hasn''t come for a long time, suddenly became crazy.


    But Yinuo is under his strong attack, although does not defeat him, but also diligently cooperates. This night, not only the body to body communication, but also a combination of soul and soul, and between them, destined to combine perfectly.

 Chapter 925

    Xiao Qirui didn''t call Yi Qing. For men, there is patience.


    And before knowing her real purpose, Xiao Qirui will never act rashly.


    However, he can wait here, but Yi Qing can''t wait there.


    Sitting in front of the computer, looking at the news above, Yi Qing''s eyes look very complicated.


    , especially as like as two peas, are almost the same as her. This is how Shaw Qi and her relationship are.


    Thinking of this, she decided to wait for two days. If Xiao Qirui didn''t get any news, she had to find it by herself.


    However, two days later, there is still no movement, Yi Qing decided to go in person.


    ZTO group.


    Standing at the gate of the group, Yiqing''s Chanel suit looks very fashionable, elegant and beautiful. It''s not the peak time. There are not many people. She looks around and walks in with high heels.


    When she came to the front desk, she said, "Hello, is Mr. Xiao in?"


    When the front desk saw her, she was stunned and said hello with a smile, "Miss Lian!"


    Yi Qing was stunned.


    "Mr. Xiao has come and is having a meeting upstairs!"


    It can be seen that they have mistaken themselves. Yi Qing thinks about it and asks, "on which floor is Mr. Xiao in the meeting?"


    "On the 22nd floor, in the conference room!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "OK, thank you!" With an elegant smile, she went in.


    The two girls at the front desk looked at each other. "Miss Lian is very strange today."


    "Yes, it''s different to dress up!"


    "But still because it''s beautiful!"


    Two people smile, continue to busy.


    Yi Qing is not familiar with here, but according to the feeling also found the elevator, directly up.


    Xiao Qirui just finished the meeting and was ready to go back to the office. As soon as he went out, he saw Yi Qing come out of the elevator, frowning.


    If the two people are too similar to each other for a moment, it''s the beginning. Now Xiao Qirui can tell the two clearly.


    Frowning, "what are you doing here?" He asked.


    Seeing him, Yi Qing whispered, "if you don''t look for me, I can only look for you myself!"


    Everyone didn''t pay much attention to this side. Xiao Qirui lowered his voice, "come in!"


    Yi Qing nods and follows him in.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the Secretary and said, "don''t let people disturb you!"


    The Secretary nodded with a smile, "yes, I see!"


    Xiao Qirui goes in. Yi Qing looks at her and says nothing. She goes in together.


    In the office, after Xiao Qirui went in, he threw the information on the table and sat on the boss''s chair.


    Lift Mou to look at the woman in front of, "sit!"


    Yi Qing smiles and sits down. "Mr. Xiao is a gentleman indeed!"


    She said these words, Xiao Qirui are not interested in listening to, looking at her, Xiao Qirui straightforward, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Xiao is such a smart man. Isn''t that what I mean?" Yi Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her.


    "If I can find it here, naturally I know who I''m looking for. Isn''t Xiao going to arrange for us to meet?" Yi Qing asked.


    She seems to be frank and mysterious, giving people a feeling that she is not clear. If she is the enemy, then she has no sense of danger, but if she is not the enemy So now Xiao Qirui doesn''t know her intention.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "I also said that I would never agree with Miss Yi before I knew her purpose!"


    Yi Qing took a deep breath and then said, "Mr. Xiao, since I came to see you first today, it''s because of respect. I hope Mr. Xiao respects me too!"


    Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his lips and sneered, then shu''er gathered a smile, and his face suddenly became dark. "Miss Yi looks at me too much, but I don''t know anything about it."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui so firm, Yi Qing frowned, "I really have a very important thing!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Even if it''s not for me, should you think about your wife?" Yi Qing asked.


    Said here, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, such as ink general eyes to examine her, after a long time, he whispered, "I''m just for her sake will be like this!"


    It can be seen that if Yi Qing doesn''t say something, Xiao Qirui will never let her see her.


    Yi Qing said, "I''m her sister, twin sister. In this way, Xiao can always let me see her?" She asked.


    Not because she said this, Xiao Qirui immediately believed it. He still had a suspicious look, "Oh, right?"


    "With my face, Mr. Xiao won''t believe it, will he?"


    "Now the spaceship can go to the moon. What''s more, the technology of counterfeiting has reached its peak...""How can Xiao believe me?" Yi Qing asked.


    She found that under the pressure of Xiao Qirui, she began to follow his rhythm.


    "It''s easy!" Xiao Qirui leaned back and adjusted a comfortable posture, showing his laziness. "I want to know everything!"


    Yi Qing looks at him with an embarrassed face.


    "If I believe it, then I can arrange for you to meet. If I don''t believe it, then I''m sorry!"


    Yi Qing stood up and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve been compromising again and again, and you''ve been pushing forward again and again. I also have a bottom line. Don''t go too far!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t agree. He crossed his hands in front of his chest. He picked his eyebrows indifferently. "In this case, I think we can end today''s conversation!"


    Yi Qing is very angry with him. He looks elegant. In fact, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, full of aggressive momentum.


    Yi Qing turns around and goes.


    "If Miss Yi harasses my wife without authorization, I will not be polite, and No matter what background Miss Yi is, I will use all my ability to make you regret. I will do what I say


    His words are full of threat.


    Yi Qing can be fearless, but through her investigation, Xiao Qirui is not good at it.


    He didn''t have the background before he took over the management of his own company. He has the ability to do this. In other words, he must erase those things. The background must not be simple.


    Even more incredible than she thought.


    Yi Qing tried to calm down and looked back at him. "It seems that Mr. Xiao has done his homework. In this case, we can only wait and see!"


    Xiao Qirui raised one side of his mouth, his eyes became fierce, "wait and see!"


    Yi Qing is too lazy to say more and turns to go out. As the door is closed, Xiao Qirui''s vision gradually becomes blurred. He doesn''t believe what Yi Qing said, but he won''t believe all of them. He will never let them meet until he has a definite answer.

 Chapter 926

    The reason why Xiao Qirui dares to let Yi Qing in is that Yinuo is not in the company today.


    She went out to talk about a project and came back in the afternoon.


    It''s just a warning to him.


    We should never let the easy love take advantage of it.


    I picked up my cell phone and called iNO, "where is it?" She asked directly.


    "The project is done, on the way back!" Ino said lazily on the phone.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Well, let me see..." Ino looked outside. "I don''t know where it is!"


    "Send me an address, I''ll be right there!"


    "What can I do for you?" Asked ino.


    "Well, when it''s time to say it!" Then Xiao Qirui hung up directly.


    Looking at the address sent by Yinuo, Xiao Qirui directly picked up the car key and went out. When he got to the door, he looked at his secretary and said, "all the itineraries of these days have been cancelled!"


    "Well, yes!" The Secretary nodded.


    Xiao Qirui walked away with a straight face and drove to the other side of yinuofa''s address.


    Su Qing and another person in the company are waiting over there.


    Xiao Qirui got out of the car and walked directly to iNO.


    Seeing him, iNO asked, "what happened?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    "So what?"


    "I''ve decided to take you on a trip with Xiaoyi!"


    "Travel?" Eno was surprised. She heard right.


    "Yes, Qin Huan has a hotel in Bali. We''ll go there!"


    "But..."


    "No, but I''ve arranged it all. I''ll leave tonight!"


    "So fast?" INO was not prepared at all.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "don''t you always say that you want to have a walk on the road trip?"


    "But..."


    "No, but I''ll go back with you to pack up. We''ll leave for the airport later!"


    Eno has some circles. Who can give her a few minutes to be quiet.


    At this time, Su Qing said to one side, "Mr. Xiao, this matter is not so frightening. We are afraid to go back!"


    Xiao Qirui turned and looked at them, "you can go back!"


    Su qingzong shoulders, "well, I won''t disturb you Love With that, Xiaoxiao said hello to another colleague and got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    INO was in the car, and they were on their way back when ino looked at him.


    "Yes What happened? "


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou sees her, the corner of the mouth raises a touch of doting smile, "what happened?"


    "If nothing happens Why do you want to go out so suddenly? "


    "Not suddenly!" Xiao Qirui said, "it has been arranged for a long time."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Said how to call surprise?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    But Yinuo thought, now the days are so calm, there is nothing wrong, maybe she thought too much is not necessarily.


    Thinking of Xiao Qirui''s "surprise" for her, she looks forward to it and is still full of expectations.


    Thinking of this, she leaned on his shoulder and said, "well, I''ll take it!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, but his eyes changed color.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo was upstairs cleaning up, and Qin Yue was looking at him downstairs, "why do you want to go out all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Qirui explained the matter to Qin Yue. Qin Yue frowned when he heard it. "You''re right. Now I don''t know the background and purpose of the other party Don''t worry. Just take ino out with you. I''ll be fine here! "


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, thought of something, picked up a note to him, "Uncle Qin, maybe you can talk to her!"


    Qin Yue looked at the number with a serious expression. After a long time, he nodded.


    At this time, iNO came down from upstairs and pushed two boxes.


    "I''m in such a hurry. I don''t know what I''m going to do!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "there''s everything there. It''s already arranged!"


    "But always bring some clothes?"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a gentle smile.


    At this time, KK also came out of the room, pushed a small box, "Daddy, how many days to go?" He asked.


    "Look at the mood!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "So Will not delay the study? " Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "you can choose to stay at home!"


    KK immediately become clever, "I just talk about it, and this semester I don''t have to study will be better than their grades!"


    Looking at him smiling to please, Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "how are you, ready?""Yes Ino nodded.


    So the housekeeper went up and helped them put the things in the car.


    Before leaving, Yinuo looked at Uncle Qin, "Dad, do you want to go with us?"


    "No, I can''t make do with the trip of your family. I''ll wait for you at home!"


    Eno grinned shyly, "well, we''ll go!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Ino nodded.


    They just got on the bus and headed for the airport.


    Sitting in the car, KK and Xiaoyi are very excited, even ino.


    She even felt like she was dreaming. In the afternoon, she was still talking about work. Two hours later, they were on their way to the airport.


    And she wasn''t prepared at all.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui?"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re not going to sell us, are you?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "if I sell you, I will lose my fortune!"


    Because all the assets of Xiao Qirui are in the name of iNO.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo thought about it, and laughed, "it''s too mysterious, I don''t have any psychological preparation!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui went up and took her into his arms. "I owe you mother and son. Our family should always go out and have a good time."


    At this, iNO nodded.


    They got to the airport very soon, and they checked in very soon.


    Xiaoyiyi is very clever. It doesn''t make any noise. It doesn''t seem to take any trouble. KK is big, and she can take care of herself, so it''s no trouble on the way.


    Off the plane, there are cars waiting outside the airport, all this really seems to be planned in advance, no trouble.


    When he got to the hotel, iNO changed his clothes and went to the seaside with KK and Xiaoyi. At that moment, iNO really felt that they had come on a walk.


    Besides, it''s a trip for a family of four.


    They stand facing the sea with incredible expressions on their faces. Xiao Qirui is holding a small idea, and Enola is holding KK. The four members of the family are wearing the same color clothes, just like a parent-child dress. In the afterglow of the setting sun, they pull their figure for a long time At this moment, time is condensed, the back of a family of four, happiness is like a painting.

 Chapter 927

    Although it''s too sudden, iNO is still comfortable.


    This is the first time that their family has come out to play. Recently, so many things have happened. Their hearts have been exhausted for a long time. They should have gone out for a walk. Now lying here, she is relaxed.


    There is a feeling of time going slowly.


    She and Xiao Qirui are half lying on the reclining chair, with a yellow skirt of floor sweeping style, which makes her extremely immortal, with red wine on one side. They are very comfortable. Looking at Xiaoyi and KK in front of them, they are quite different in grade, but they are also very happy.


    And KK takes good care of xiaoyiyi. He looks like a brother. Even if xiaoyiyi can''t make trouble, he still looks very patient.


    Yinuo looks in the eyes, the eyes are gratified, the smile on the lips has been spreading.


    Thinking of something, he turned to look at Xiao Qirui. He also sat, looking at a place, looking absent-minded.


    I''ve known him for a long time, and I haven''t seen him derail from work. Now when I''m free, I feel that I''m not used to it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino sat up, looked at him and asked softly.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Qirui turned back and laughed at her, "nothing!"


    "Thinking about work?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui got up and walked over, sat down beside her and gently held her in his arms. "No, I was thinking that I should take you out more in the future!"


    Ino laughed, obviously incredulous. "Poor mouth!"


    "Really


    Yinuo still don''t believe, raise chin to see her, "this time to all muddle headed, don''t know you have what careful thinking!"


    Xiao Qirui went up and said, "I''m so bad in your opinion There must be something in mind? "


    Looking at him coming up, his eyes showed evil light. Ino quickly backed back and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble. Xiaoyi and KK are here!"


    "They have been used to it for a long time..." With that, Xiao Qirui went up and kisses ino''s lips.


    Although Yinuo is shy, it has long been one of their daily interactions. Looking at her brother and sister, Yinuo quietly closes her eyes.


    Show on show, anyway happy.


    But at this time, KK didn''t know what to say, "Mommy..." KK saw it as soon as he looked back.


    Leng for a few seconds, and then he directly covered his eyes, "children should not, daddy and Mommy, you do not teach bad children!"


    Yinuo after hearing very shy twisted his face, Xiao Qirui is very dissatisfied with the stare KK, "how can there be so many things? Play with you


    A low drink, KK immediately don''t cross the face.


    It is said that KK is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is still afraid of the majesty of Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, KK also said to Xiaoyi, "sister, don''t look, brother plays with you..."


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui was very satisfied. Then he looked at ino with a burning look in his eyes. "Come on, let''s continue..."


    Eno said with a smile, "stop it!"


    "I''m going to make trouble..." Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Yinuo also came. This time, when his lips were about to touch, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rang.


    Two words holding each other, look at each other.


    "Don''t care about it..." Xiao Qirui will continue.


    "What if there''s something important?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to get his cell phone.


    Yinuo is watching. Even if it''s normal to kiss, she still looks very excited. Maybe it''s the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Looking at the red wine on the side, iNO took a sip, looked at the distance, in a good mood.


    Xiao Qirui sees Qin Yu''s phone and answers it.


    "Hello..."


    "Why, I heard that the woman named Yi Qing scared you to go abroad?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at ino and walked away. Then he said in a low voice, "what''s scaring away? We''re just here for a holiday!"


    "Vacation..." Qin Huan laughed in disbelief.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "I dare not have opinions, but now Yi Qing is looking for you everywhere!" He said.


    "Oh?"


    "I went to the company and I''m thinking about it now!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. He would have thought that she would do so.


    "Why, haven''t you found out yet?"


    "I just came out. I''m going to report it to you."


    "Say it!"


    "It''s not much different from before. His father is the Secretary of a prince of the British nobility, and his mother is Chinese. He is also a man of great prestige in Britain!""And then?" Xiao Qirui asked, these are not what he wants to know.


    "But Yi Qing is not her father''s own daughter!"


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Any combination of Chinese and English looks very mixed, but Yi Qing seems to be a very traditional oriental face.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "But this easy love is quite popular, there should be some means!"


    "That''s all?"


    "It should not be easy to find these, OK?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Why did she come back? Why come back? That''s the point, isn''t it? "


    "I''ve made an investigation and said that I''m looking for someone, but I can''t find out the details. People like this kind of aristocrat have excellent confidentiality work. It''s a great effort to investigate these people!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "looking for someone It seems that the target is ino! "


    "They look so much like Maybe they are twins, not necessarily! " Qin Huan guessed.


    "Can you take responsibility for your vision?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think I didn''t say anything


    Xiao Qirui sighed. This investigation made him more worried.


    "But I''ve erased the background of iNO, and she won''t find anything. You can rest assured about that!"


    "Well Thank you Xiao Qirui said.


    "OK, don''t disturb the romance of your couple. I''ll let you know when I have news!"


    "Good!"


    So the phone hung up.


    Xiao Qirui is thinking about something with his mobile phone. At this time, he hears a call behind him, which brings his thoughts back.


    Looking back, she saw ino playing with xiaoyiyi and KK. She looked gentle and charming in a long dress.


    Long hair randomly scattered behind her, she and xiaoyiyi and KK don''t know what to say, what to play, smile very happy, under the sun, white skin seems to be shining.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qirui''s eyes gradually converged and became more complicated.


    Suddenly there was an idea that he would never let anyone destroy this scene and their present life. He wants them to smile in front of him forever, to be happy and happy forever.

 Chapter 928

    "Daddy, come and play!" Then KK called out.


    Yinuo also looked up, "come on, Qi Rui!"


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui thought that no matter how big things are now, they can''t be as happy as they are now. He walked towards them quickly with steady steps.


    Bali is definitely a place to look forward to.


    The boundless sea, the blue visible bottom, the blue water and the blue sky are about such a place. If you look around, the world is connected with the city, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    There are not many people on the beach, but there are also many couples taking photos and kissing on the beach.


    Here, you can definitely appreciate the beauty of time.


    They have been playing by the sea for a long time. Xiaoyi is more excited than them when she first sees the sea. After returning to the hotel, Xiaoyi falls asleep tired.


    KK is also very smart, said he was tired and went to bed, leaving time for ino and Xiao Qirui.


    After a day of sand, iNO took a bath and came out to see a candlelight dinner on the balcony.


    Wiping her wet hair, she walked over slowly. At this time, Xiao Qirui was already sitting there waiting.


    "Finished?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "You What''s this for? " Ino looked at him and asked, but there was joy in his eyes.


    Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and walked towards her. "It''s rare that two children are so sensible. Should we cherish this opportunity?"


    Xiao Qirui stroked her shoulder, opened the chair for her gentleman and let her sit down.


    Ino looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter with you these two days, so many surprises Isn''t there anything behind it? "


    Xiao Qirui sat in front of her, "how can this be a surprise? It''s all right!"


    "The mouth is so sweet "Honey?"


    Xiao Qirui got up and printed it on her lips.


    Yinuo looked at him in a daze, like they were in love.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Let''s see if you''ve eaten honey!"


    Yinuo mouth smile, if not, "you How can you be like a young child


    Xiao Qirui sat back and said, "do you mean How old am I? "


    Ino immediately thought of the last time he said his grade, and immediately shook his head, "no, absolutely not!"


    Looking at her so worried, Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "Have something to eat first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded. "You eat too!"


    They eat and talk with each other.


    "Ino!"


    "Yes?"


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Ino ate and looked up at him. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say? "


    Xiao Qirui thought, I don''t know if I want to tell her about it. But as soon as I saw that she was so happy, Xiao Qirui held back and waited for the past few days.


    "Where else do you want to go?" He looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo didn''t notice anything. Maybe Xiao Qirui always gave her a strange illusion these days, so she felt nothing.


    "Well, is there anything else interesting?" She wrote at random.


    "It''s fun as long as you want to go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo laughs. She is so sweet by Xiao Qirui. Women really like to listen to nice words, and Yinuo is no exception.


    "Then I have to do a good science popularization. Now that I''m here, I''ll have a good time!" It''s hard to be comfortable, iNO said.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded to show his company.


    At this time, iNO thought about it and held up the cup, "Qi Rui, let''s have a drink!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui also picked up the cup.


    "Cheers


    "Cheers


    Two people touched each other.


    Yinuo has been looking at Xiao Qirui, her eyes are full of lustre, full of love, even now she has a feeling of falling in love, now KK and xiaoyiyi no longer exist, only they, only each other in their eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took a look at her, gently put down the cup and said in a low voice, "if you look at me with such eyes again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as he said this, iNO immediately put away his eyes and ate.


    Xiao Qirui sighed helplessly. His daughter-in-law was too timid to frighten.


    Thinking of the way she was drunk last time, Xiao Qirui suddenly had an idea.


    "Would you like another drink?"


    "Good!"


    So, cup after cup.


    Other people are afraid of their daughter-in-law drinking. It''s good to pour wine here. Xiao Qirui is trying his best to pour wine into his daughter-in-law.But I don''t know, Enoch''s capacity is also good, two people a bottle down unexpectedly also don''t have too big problem.


    However, Xiao Qirui could not bear to drink more for fear of her suffering.


    Although he didn''t show his mind, iNO made a full guess.


    "Why not?" Asked ino.


    "Almost enough!"


    "But you just It''s not like that


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui knew that she had seen through her mind.


    Lift Mou, "Oh, that I am how?"


    Yinuo stood up, red wine is generally strong, although it is not yet on top, but Yinuo also feel a little dizzy.


    She walked over and sat directly on Xiao Qirui. She put her hands around his neck and said, "Xiao Qirui, you have changed..." She said.


    After they are together, Yinuo seldom calls him by name. Xiao Qirui stares at her, but Yinuo says, "people are afraid of their own women drinking. You''re good. Pour me hard What''s your purpose! " She said in front of him, youyou said.


    Xiao Qirui was also fascinated by her charming eyes, and her eyes instantly glowed, "what''s the purpose, you don''t know?"


    "How do I know what you''re thinking?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and whispered in her ear, "you forget when you were drunk last time What happened? "


    How could ino not know, even if he knew his purpose, where he thought of it.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, "you are getting worse and worse..."


    But Xiao Qirui held him up and said, "if it''s not bad, I''m really old in your opinion!" Then he took her to the bed.


    After drinking, the mood is not the same, especially now, still in such a place, suitable for love.


    Yinuo feels that the whole person is empty and happy, so after Xiao Qirui sends a signal, she also gives a response. After all, both men and women have physiological needs.


    The bed is full of spring.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone has been flashing, he deliberately turned to silent, so there is no sound. At this time, a name appears on it, Yi Qing.

 Chapter 929

    Xiao Qirui had noticed it for a long time, but didn''t let Yinuo find it. After Yinuo fell asleep, he picked up his mobile phone and went to the bathroom.


    No more phone calls, just a text message.


    Mr. Xiao, you should not hide.


    Although there was a strong and sarcastic tone, Xiao Qirui didn''t care at all. As far as she was concerned, it was useless for him.


    With a slip of your finger, you delete the message directly, put it away, turn around and walk out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, iNO''s cheek is red, and her black hair is scattered at will. She sleeps sweetly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her dream, and her mouth is still smiling.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui went over and lay down beside her, holding her tightly in his arms.


    In the next two days, Xiao Qirui set up his mobile phone. Except for the phone he was willing to answer, he couldn''t make any other calls. He basically dealt with his work at night. During the day, he just stayed with iNO and his children.


    There was some purpose to avoid Yiqing before, but after he came here, he really became a holiday. After playing for almost four or five days, Yinuo took many photos as a souvenir. During her leisure time, Xiao Qirui was working, while Yinuo was resting on the balcony watching the sea view. She took her mobile phone to look at the photos one by one. They had not taken so many photos together for so long, and then she saw a picture of the back of a family of four, which was the first day they came to look for them It was taken by someone.


    At sunset, a family of four sitting on the ground, it looks like a good time.


    After looking at this picture for a long time, finally, iNO, who couldn''t help itching, sent a microblog.


    She seldom sends it, but she likes this photo too much, and she doesn''t mean to have the front of KK, so eno sends it. However, for a long time, she has more than a dozen, and each one looks very artistic.


    Looking at the photos sent out, iNO smiles with great satisfaction, puts down her mobile phone, and goes in to take a bath.


    When she came out again, her mobile phone just rang. She went to see it. It was a private message on Weibo. She opened it to see it. However, when she saw the message above, her brow wrinkled.


    "Qi Rui!" Ino called.


    Xiao Qirui raises her eyes from her work. At this time, iNO walks over with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino gave him his cell phone directly.


    Xiao Qirui took it and frowned after seeing the content above.


    It seems that Yi Qing is really haunted and pervasive.


    "What''s going on?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. He didn''t even think about what to say to her.


    "The man said he had been looking for me, but I didn''t expect you to bring me here Qi Rui, are you hiding something from me? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a solemn face.


    And his silence just shows that she guessed right.


    She knew that her suspicions were not without roads. How Xiao Qirui said that she would come out with her must be for a reason.


    And the reason must have something to do with the person who talked to her on the microblog.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO spoke out anxiously.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood up and walked towards her, "there is something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yinuo looked at him and asked. His serious expression made Yinuo''s heart feel bad.


    Looking at her worried appearance, Xiao Qirui knew that it was no good not to say it now. After thinking for a moment, he told her the matter.


    eno listened as like as two peas. She was shocked. "Did you say there is a person who looks exactly like me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. "Qin Yu investigated her background. Her father was a council member of the British aristocracy, and her mother was Chinese, but she was not born!"


    "Did she say what she came to me for?"


    "That''s why I took you away. She won''t say. I''m not sure she must have no hostility. That''s why I brought you here!"


    INO was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "She came back to say who she wanted to find. I imagined that if she came to you, or your family or something It''s the best, but she doesn''t say anything, I''m not sure! "


    Yinuo knows Xiao Qirui''s worry. There are so many things happened before. It''s really hard to say without any vigilance.


    But since it''s looking for her, it''s not the same thing to hide all the time. Thinking of this, she said, "Qi Rui, I''m going to meet her!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "are you sure?"


    Yinuo nodded, "now that she has found it, I want to know what it is. Besides, it''s not the same thing to hide all the time. Do I want to live another life?"


    Xiao Qirui naturally knows that it''s not. He''s just comparing patience with Yi Qing. Now it seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change."Have you thought about it?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo nodded firmly, "think well, no matter it''s blessing or misfortune, I have to face it!"


    Xiao Qirui was still worried about her ambitious appearance. He came forward and gently held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, I will protect you and won''t hurt you!"


    Ino leaned in his arms and could feel his powerful heartbeat. If he didn''t worry, it was false, but now they have no choice but this way.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself, for you, for KK and Xiaoyi..."


    Xiao Qirui hugged her and answered in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    They are going back.


    While at the airport, Xiao Qirui called Qin Huan and told him.


    Qin Huan knew that the call was not a report, but a preparation.


    On the plane, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other, and then they cross their fingers.


    They didn''t talk a lot about it. Everything will come to an end when they see it.


    On the day of going back, Yi Qing received the news, but before she called Xiao Qirui, she received a call from him.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, you finally called me!"


    "You''ve got nothing to do with it!"


    "I can''t help it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never see it in my life!"


    Xiao Qirui said coldly, and then said, "I''ll give you the address tomorrow, but you''d better not play any tricks!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing felt that he had heard wrong, "do you mean, let''s meet?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t bother to talk to her any more and hung up the phone directly, but this also acquiesced to her guess.


    Yi Qing holding a mobile phone, a thought of tomorrow can see, suddenly laughed.


    After looking for it for so long, I can finally see it.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her cell phone and made a call. "Hello, Daddy If there is no accident, we can see it tomorrow! "

 Chapter 930

    The next day.


    Qin Yue was worried when he heard that Yinuo was going to meet the man.


    Know also can''t stop, can only go with, at least no matter what things he is still, and he also want to know two people in the end similar to what degree. It''s about in a coffee shop. When ino arrives, Yi Qing has arrived. Looking at the woman sitting there, she is almost the same as Yi Qing. However, Yi Qing looks more capable, which should be the result of long-term experience. Now, iNO is more gentle and elegant, and the two people''s temperament can be seen between their eyebrows.


    In the same way, Yi Qing was also shocked. He thought it was the same face, but he still felt a little shocked after seeing it.


    Two people have known each other for a long time. Yinuo turns and looks at Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue, "Dad, Qirui, just wait for me here. I''ll go by myself!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Anyway, people in his eyes, should be nothing.


    Yinuo turns and walks towards Yiqing.


    Two people look at each other as if they were looking at each other in a mirror.


    Yi Qing opened his mouth first, as if relieved, "I finally found you!"


    Ino gave her a smile.


    "Sit down!" She said.


    nodded as like as two peas, sitting opposite her, and looking at her. "I never imagined that there were people in the world who were exactly the same as me!"


    Yi Qing laughs, "I didn''t expect that, either!"


    Eno looked at her and said, "come on, who are you? What can I do for you? I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in this world! " She said.


    Yi Qing looked at her and hesitated. "I''m your sister!"


    "Sister?" Ino frowned.


    Yi Qing nodded, "yes, you are my sister!"


    "Are you sure?" Even if it''s like this, iNO still thinks it''s incredible.


    Why does she suddenly have a sister? Is there anything else like mom and dad?


    "I wasn''t sure before, but now I see you, I''m sure!" Yi Qing said firmly.


    Yinuo is still dubious, looking at her defensively, "how can I believe you?"


    At this time, Yi Qing took out a small sealed bag from the bag and put a hair in it, "you can take this to do identification!"


    Looking at the things in her hand, iNO didn''t reach out to pick them up. For more than 20 years, she has been wandering alone for such a long time and spent so much life that even she thought it impossible. Now suddenly, a person comes out and says it''s her family. It''s like a dream.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yi Qing put it on the table and pushed it.


    "Mother said, there is a red mark on your waist, like the moon, which has been there since you were born. You can''t erase it Should there be one? "


    Ino''s hands are tight.


    Obviously, this one is more convincing, because not many people know this one.


    Eno clenched his fist and said after a long time, "what''s going on?" She asked.


    Yi Qing thought, "at that time, after you were born, your mother just saw one eye and was taken away by her husband at that time. I don''t know where it was. At that time, her mother begged for a long time and he refused to say. In this way, she lost contact with you!"


    Ino frowned. "Why? Why do you do that? "


    "Because that man is not our father, so he doesn''t want to see you, so he has to do it!"


    "And you?" Ino is curious.


    Yi Qing''s face flashed a trace of complexity, and then said, "at that time, I was taken away by the nurse. He didn''t know, so he ignored me. Later, when he knew that, my mother forced me to stay with death!"


    This story is a bit mysterious, just like the dog blood TV series at 8:00.


    Yinuo did not expect that this kind of thing would happen to her, but the authenticity of the story has yet to be determined.


    "And then?" Ino looked at her and asked, whether it''s true or not, she''s going to finish listening to the story. "That man imprisoned his mother for a long time, until one day he was arrested, and then his mother was free. She looked for you for a long time, but there was no news. Later, she married an Englishman and went abroad, but now she is not in good health, but she is still thinking of you, so my father asked me to come back to look for you!" She said.


    Hear the body is not very good these words, Yinuo heart sharp son or shiver next.


    After all, she didn''t hate her parents she had never met. She just doubted her story.


    But gradually, iNO has believed what she said. Identification is just one step.


    Eno didn''t speak. He looked a little tangled.


    "She''s old now," said the doctor. "In a few days, fortunately, I found you, and my mother could see you before she left."Ino looked at her, confused, and didn''t know what to do.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "sister, go back with me, look at my mother, don''t let her regret!"


    This sentence sister, let Yinuo immediately under the cover, she looked at Yi Qing, eyes are complex, tangled.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yi Qing asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe It''s hard to believe! " Eno said that even though she had been convinced, she was still dreaming.


    Yi Qing was a little impatient. "I know, it''s hard for you to accept this. I can give you time, and you can also do DNA. But I hope you can come back with me. Mother''s chance is not much. The doctor says she is likely to leave at any time."


    Yinuo now listen, just feel can''t bear, but let her say go, also not so simple.


    Yi Qing is afraid to push her too fast. She says, "well, sister, I won''t force you. I''ll give you time!" Then she took out a business card from her bag and gave it to her.


    "If you think about it, you can call me!"


    Fixed to see her one eye, see she still didn''t have any expression, easy feeling got up and left.


    Qin Yue and Xiao Qirui, who were sitting around, looked at her and immediately got up and went to Yinuo.


    Looking at her sitting, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what''s the matter, iNO? What happened? What did she tell you? "


    Ino looked up at him. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the sealed bag on the table and frowned. He probably guessed 7788.


    "She said You can take this for personal identification! " She said.


    "Do you want to do it?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Ino thought, then nodded.


    As long as she is happy, Xiao Qirui can do anything, "well, let''s go now!" Yinuo looked at him, nodded blankly, and his mind was still immersed in the story that Yiqing told her.

 Chapter 931

    When ino got the DNA identification, the facts were in front of her, and she had to believe it.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ino looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t know!" She said.


    Although it has been two days since the incident happened, she still can''t digest the fact so soon after the identification certificate is available.


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms, "well, don''t think so much, let''s go home!"


    Ino nodded, and the two went back together.


    Sitting in the car, iNO didn''t speak. Xiao Qirui knew that she needed time to digest the news.


    Back home, Xiaoyi and KK are playing in the living room while Qin Yue is watching.


    Seeing them coming back, Qin Yue immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Although others are at home, they can always think about the appraisal.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and gave her the identification.


    Seeing the appraisal book, Qin Yue frowned, "it''s really..."


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yue looks at Yinuo and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    But ino smiles at them and goes to the living room.


    "This Isn''t she happy to find her family? "


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo''s back, "it''s not unhappy, it''s not knowing how to accept this fact!"


    Their eyes look at iNO, but ino sits there looking at Xiaoyi and KK.


    "Mommy Then KK came up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard you found your own family, didn''t you?" KK asked, "it''s someone who looks very similar to you!"


    Ino hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "May I see her?" Asked KK.


    Ino looked at him curiously. "What''s the matter? Do you want to see her?"


    "I want to see what Mommy''s relatives look like and how similar they are. I want to ask them why they left you back then!" It can be seen that some of KK are happy for ino and some of KK are aggrieved for her.


    On hearing this, iNO took her in her arms. "She said It was an accident


    "Accident?"


    Ino nodded.


    "So didn''t you leave Mommy on purpose?" Asked KK.


    Ino nodded.


    "That''s acceptable!" KK nodded solemnly, "then I forgive them!"


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "you still fight for Mommy?"


    "Yes, let mommy grow up by herself. It''s painful to think about it!" KK said.


    I''m glad to hear that.


    "Mommy, are you unhappy?" Asked KK.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "But why can''t I see a smile on your face?"


    "Because..." Ino didn''t know how to say, "because..." Ino''s eyes were red.


    "Mommy Looking at her crying, KK immediately went up, "if you don''t like it, we don''t want to meet them!"


    KK''s words, inside and outside, are all for ino''s sake.


    Ino didn''t say anything more, just looked at him and laughed, "Mommy''s OK!"


    It seems that when she turns to wipe away her tears, she turns around and helps her.


    Looking at this pair of children, iNO suddenly felt that everything, she did not suffer because of it, all this is just to make her better.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yinuo is lying on the bed, and Xiao Qirui is holding her on one side. They don''t speak or sleep. It seems that they are thinking about something.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at her in his arms, "go and have a look!" Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Yinuo looks at her with a look of surprise. She doesn''t tell Xiao Qirui that Yiqing wants her to come back with her, but he has already guessed it.


    "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her. "It''s just going back to have a look. It''s hard to find his family. It''s time to go back and have a look!"


    "Well And you? "


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her and reaches out his hand to touch her hair. "Fool, I won''t run again, and I will accompany you!"


    Ino''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Of course, your family, that is my family, as your man, I should go back with you!"


    "But What if it takes a long time? " Yinuo asked. After all, according to Yi Qing, her "mother" is dying, but it may take some time?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything. What''s more, the company is very stable now. Nothing will happen!"Listening to Xiao Qirui''s consolation, Yinuo was suddenly relieved. She was moved to hold him, "Qirui, you are so good!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you are my woman Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno didn''t want to say anything. He put his hands around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Xiao Qirui was suddenly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Enoch has an appointment with Yi Qing.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "think about it?"


    Ino nodded, "well, I''ll go back with you!"


    "Really?" Yi Qing is still hard to believe.


    "Yes Ino said.


    Yi Qing put on a smile, "If father and mother know this news, they will be very happy!"


    Ino smiles at her. "I want to see them, too!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange and book tickets now!"


    "No, Qi Rui will arrange it!" Ino said.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing frowned, and then looked at her tentatively, "shouldn''t he go too?"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, he will go with me!"


    "No!" Yi Qing refused directly.


    "Why?" Ino looks at him.


    "It can''t be known to others, so he can''t go through it!" Yi Qing said it firmly.


    "He''s my husband, my husband. What''s the problem with going with me? He is not an outsider


    "But in the English aristocracy, he is an outsider!"


    Ino frowned, a little displeased.


    "I know you may not be very happy about this arrangement, but I have no choice. Before I went out, my father told me again and again!"


    "I don''t understand what you mean by this arrangement, but Qi Rui is my husband. He should take it for granted to go back with me!"


    "Sister, I see what you mean I''ll talk to my father, but I''ll wait until you meet, OK? "


    What else did ino want to say? Yi Qing then said, "you can tell them in person at that time. If they want to give advice, they will naturally accept it!"


    Ino looked at her and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    One is her husband, and the other is her mother, who has never met before. It''s clear that she can have the best of both worlds, but it''s just nature. "I''ll call my mother if I can''t make arrangements after I get sick."

 Chapter 932

    When Yinuo told Xiao Qirui the news, Xiao Qirui was silent for a long time.


    Things don''t go as smoothly as planned. Everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and looks lost. "Qirui, what should I do?" Ino looked at him and asked, his eyes full of dependence.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, but she was very calm. Her delicate facial features showed the expression of strategizing. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know I don''t know why they didn''t let us together? " Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, very confused and irritable, "I have a very uneasy feeling..."


    See she is very irritable, restless, at this time Xiao Qirui''s hand gently stroked her shoulder, "well, don''t worry!"


    Yinuo looked up at him, "Qi Rui, I''ve never been so upset as now, do you understand?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I understand, but don''t think so much about it. British nobles are all like this. It''s not surprising that they pay too much attention to privacy and reputation!"


    "So what, we are husband and wife!"


    "Don''t say it''s husband and wife. Even if your daughter goes back, she should be mysterious and not let outsiders know!" Xiao Qirui whispered.


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s voice, Yinuo''s anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    "Really?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, Yinuo more and more comfortable.


    "What do you do?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In this case, I will go secretly. Don''t worry, I will always accompany you!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s eyes showed a little surprise, but then some tangled, "in this case, will you be too wronged?"


    Xiao Qirui raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her jokingly, "why, do you want to give me a place?"


    Looking at him become not serious, iNO pushed him, "don''t make a noise!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed and held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I will be by your side!"


    Ino leaned in his arms and nodded.


    "Just, there''s one thing..." Xiao Qirui stopped in the middle of his speech.


    "What?" Ino came out of his arms, looked at him and asked.


    "KK and Xiaoyi can only stay at home!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, iNO thought and nodded, "that''s all I can do!"


    Xiao Qirui said to her with a smile, "well, don''t worry. We''ll be back soon. Besides, with the care of Uncle Qin and Sister Li, don''t you worry?" He asked.


    Hearing this, iNO nodded reassuringly, "well, you''re right!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him. At this time, he suddenly thinks of something and looks at her, "by the way, take this!" He didn''t know where to take out a very small instrument.


    "What is this?"


    "This is Qin Huan''s instrument. No matter where you are, I can know it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno watched the little thing play for a long time, "tracker?"


    "Almost. It''s more accurate than that, and it''s more difficult to survey out!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, "OK..." But after thinking for a while, he asked, "but is it necessary?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stepped forward, put the thing in her hand, and said seriously, "Yinuo, take it with you at any time, don''t let me worry!"


    She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qirui was so serious. She nodded, "I know. I won''t lose it!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "but for fear of losing it, I specially asked Qin Huan to make one that can be pasted on the skin!" Then he looked at her, "it''s better to stick it in a place that won''t be checked!"


    "Where?"


    "Well I''ll have to look for it slowly! "


    Looking at the light from his eyes, Yinuo suddenly understood what he meant, but it was too late, and Xiao Qirui had already rushed up like a hungry tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo received a call from Yiqing, saying that her mother was critically ill, so she had to go back in advance.


    In a hurry, iNO also simply packed up and left.


    In the airport.


    Yi Qing looked at her, eyes very sorry, "sister, sorry, things suddenly, there is no way!"


    Yinuo didn''t blame her. Looking at her, she was a little embarrassed, "mother Is it serious? " She asked.


    "Yes, she was a senior, and she was sick of lovesickness with you, so her condition deteriorated again and again, so we had to go back early!" Yi Qing said.


    Ino nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Yi Qing said.


    Yinuo nods. At this time, her eyes look behind her and look around. Until she sees a familiar figure in a corner, Yinuo smiles at ease and opens her mouth. Then she goes back to follow Yiqing.On the plane, as long as Yinuo wants to have her most important person behind her, Yinuo''s heart is steadfast.


    Yi Qing sat aside, glanced at her, hesitated, and asked, "I heard that you have two children now?"


    Speaking of this, iNO nodded, "yes, they are still very small!"


    Yi Qing''s expression is a little complicated. "You must be worried about leaving them at home?"


    Yinuo mouth moved, "parents, there is no worry, but someone at home to take care of, I am very relieved!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "that''s good, but this time I''m too anxious to see them!"


    "There''s always a chance!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    Yinuo also closed her eyes to rest. There is still a long way to go to England. There are too many news during this period. She needs to be quiet so that she can face it better after she arrives in England.


    With Xiao Qirui behind him, iNO sleeps naturally and steadily.


    Xiao Qirui is sitting not far behind her. Seeing that ino is asleep, she presses the service on her head and the stewardess walks up. "Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at ino''s direction and said, "help that lady build a blanket!"


    The stewardess took a look and said with a smile, "OK!"


    When the stewardess covers ino with a quilt, Yi Qing is reading a magazine. She frowns and feels that the stewardess is acting strangely. However, the stewardess just smiles and says nothing.


    Yi Qing thought for a moment, but she just took the lead and didn''t say anything.


    Watching the stewardess go away, the corners of Xiao Qirui''s mouth relaxed slightly and closed his eyes for a rest.


    After more than ten hours, he arrived at the British airport. After getting off the plane, there was a car waiting at the door. Yi Qing took ino on the car and left. As soon as they left, Xiao Qirui walked out of the airport slowly, keeping a close distance with them. Looking at the direction of the car, he got into a car, "follow the car in front of you!"

 Chapter 933

    After getting on the bus, iNO thought that he would arrive soon, but the car also drove for more than two hours, nearly three hours.


    The car pulled into an old castle and stopped. Soon someone came up to open the door for them.


    After getting out of the car, iNO looked around. It was very empty, but the castle in front of him became the only bright spot. Although it looked old, it was this kind of historic castle that gave people a solemn feeling. After reading the last two words, iNO was shocked.


    It''s shocking.


    The architecture and fountain at the gate are very artistic. Peony flowers are planted on the side of the path, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yinuo looked at her and swept away her unconsciousness and turbidity.


    A servant came up and exchanged a few words with Yi Qing. Then Yi Qing looked at her, "sister, let''s go!"


    Yinuo looks at her and nods. She follows Yiqing and goes in together.


    "Father said, let you have a good rest today and take you to see your mother tomorrow!" Yi Qing said.


    "I''m not tired. I can see you today!"


    Yi Qing looked at her, "sister, you''d better listen to your father!"


    Yinuo is very curious, if according to Yi Qing, this so-called father should not be their own father, but why Yi Qing is so awed by him.


    "Isn''t mother here?" Yinuo asked directly. She knew that she should not be popular. The reason why they came to her was to fulfill her mother''s wish. In this case, Yinuo didn''t have to bow down.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yinuo stopped and looked at her, "Yi Qing, if you are really my sister, you should be on my side now!" Eno looked at her and said word by word.


    Even so many years, they never met.


    Yi Qing also pauses and looks at her, "it''s not that I won''t let you see her today, it''s that my mother''s health is not very good. Now in the hospital in London, she says she will come back later!"


    Yinuo frowned. "In that case, why don''t you go directly to the hospital?"


    Yi Qing hesitated and said, "there are many people there!"


    Yinuodun, instantly understand what meaning, sure enough, as Xiao Qirui said, they pay too much attention to privacy, her daughter should not be very good to show up, right?


    Ino pulled the corner of his mouth. "I know!"


    Yi Qing was afraid that she would be unhappy and said, "elder sister, we have no other meaning, but now my father hasn''t seen you and doesn''t know you. He promised his mother that he would admit your identity!"


    "No!" Ino said, "I don''t need any of these!"


    "But..."


    "Where is the room? Take me to rest Ino interrupted her directly.


    Yi Qing stopped, then put away his words and nodded, "let''s go!"


    What''s in the castle? Ino just glanced at it when he left. It''s the feeling that there should be something in the castle and every place exudes the flavor of history.


    The room is very big, much bigger than she imagined, and it has everything in it. Although the furniture is not brand new, it is because of this that it is priceless.


    The Filipino maid on one side said to her in fluent English, "you can call me if you have any orders. I''ll hear you by pressing the voice on the door."


    Ino nodded to her.


    Yi Qing also looked at her, "sister, then you have a rest, I have some things to deal with, and I''ll come back when I have dinner!"


    Yinuo didn''t ask any more, because she knew that it was useless to ask, so it was better to listen to them and have a good meeting. Besides, she didn''t want to think about anything.


    "Well, you can do it!" Said ino.


    Yi Qing nodded and said to the servant, "take care of your sister!" Then he turned away.


    As soon as they left, Yinuo was relieved. She took a look around and remembered something. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xiao Qirui.


    "Here I am!"


    "I know!"


    "How do you know?"


    "You forget, I can see where you are?"


    On hearing this, iNO laughed, "yes, I forgot!"


    "Where are you?" Ino sent another message.


    "Not far from you!"


    Ino immediately went to the window and looked, "it looks very empty around here, you How could it be


    "You can''t see me naturally, otherwise you will be found, but don''t worry, I will always look at you and accompany you!"


    Inexplicably, with this sentence, iNO felt at ease a lot, as if in a place not far away, there has been a look she was looking forward to watching her.


    "Well, I''m tired after flying all day and all night. Take a rest!"


    "I''m not tired, I just miss you..." After sending out a few words of missing you, iNO suddenly blushed slightly.


    When she was at home, she and Xiao Qirui would see each other every day. Even if there was something very touching, it could be expressed by a hug. Now she suddenly found that the word "thinking" was very magical. As soon as the idea came into being, she began to think how good it would be if Xiao Qirui could be around her.Looking at wechat, there has been no news, when ino thought he was busy.


    Xiao Qirui said, "me too!"


    At that moment, iNO didn''t know what happened, and her eyes were red.


    She felt a little affected, but even so, iNO was very happy, sweet and miss, if Xiao Qirui can be around, she will not care about what face, must hold him well, how not to let go.


    "Believe me, we''ll see it soon!"


    "Yes


    In this way, they chatted and chatted. Even if iNO was sleepy, she still didn''t want to put down her cell phone. Until finally, she fell asleep with her cell phone.


    And Xiao Qirui, he is really in the nearest place to iNO''s safe range.


    Looking at the mobile phone did not send a message, looked at the real location of the mobile phone, nothing changed, he knew that she was asleep.


    Think of here, he did not send a message in the past, intended to let her have a good sleep.


    Just then, someone came up behind him, "now there is no one in that castle, only a few servants!" Then he took a sip of the wine on the table.


    The speaker is a man who looks like a mixture of Chinese and English. He is tall and powerful. He looks very handsome.


    She was met by Xiao Qirui when he was studying here. At that time, she was not agreeable to each other. Later, she became a friend. This person is also very mysterious here.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Hospital!" Badi said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned, thought about it, looked at him and asked, "buddy, do you know there''s a big woman in this grade?"


    "Well I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it! " Badi said. In this way, there is no problem, but I don''t know why, Xiao Qirui always has a bad premonition, and it is precisely because of this that he followed all the way.

 Chapter 934

    "What else have you heard of?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Buddy thought, "well, another thing, that Chinese woman seems to have more wealth than Albert. Albert is her husband!"


    In this case, it seems more difficult to say, "is her worth given by Albert?"


    "No, I heard that''s not the case. Although Albert is a noble man, he doesn''t have much property. On the contrary, which Chinese woman has more, which castle is her!"


    "How could that be?"


    "We don''t know about this, but we just heard about it, not very clear!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, and association began to float in his mind. Although he was not a good storyteller, it really made him feel strange.


    At this time, buddy patted him on the shoulder, "why, still worried about your little girlfriend?"


    Hearing Badi''s words, Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "she''s my wife!"


    "Oh, little wife!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s under our noses. Nothing will happen!"


    Although this is the case, Xiao Qirui always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Come on, have a drink!"


    Xiao Qirui took the cup and touched him.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yinuo wakes up, it''s almost evening. She suddenly remembers that she''s still talking to Xiao Qirui. She picks up her mobile phone to see that it''s dead.


    But she could only find a place in the room where she could charge. Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Miss Lian, have you had a good rest?"


    At the sound, iNO got up and said, "Oh, I have a good rest. Come in!"


    The servant pushed the door in.


    "Miss Lian, Miss Yi Qing invites you down to dinner!"


    Ino nodded. "Oh, OK, I see!" Ino thought, then looked at her and asked, "can you help me flush my cell phone?"


    The servant is very happy to go up, "OK, give it to me, Miss Lian, you go down to dinner!"


    "I''ll change my clothes and go!" Ino takes out his clothes from the trunk and goes to the bathroom to change them.


    When they came out, the servant was waiting outside, "I''ll take you down!"


    Ino nodded, and then went down with her.


    She is on the third floor. There are many rooms in it. Ino thinks that if she walks alone, she will probably get lost. Although every room is connected, she is still a little confused.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I found the stairs and went down.


    At the moment, Yi Qing also changed her clothes, which still looked exquisite. She sat at the dining table and saw ino come down. She stood up.


    "Sister!"


    Ino nodded to her.


    "Eat She said.


    Yinuo looks at the Chinese dishes on the table. Yinuo frowns, "this..."


    "Oh, my mother likes to eat Chinese food, so there is a cook who can cook Chinese food at home. In fact, I also like it very much!"


    At this, iNO nodded.


    "Sit down, sister!" Yi Qing said.


    "You too


    But Yi Qing insists on waiting for ino to sit down before she sits down.


    Looking at Yi Qing, although they are sisters, the binding force between them doesn''t look like sisters.


    Moreover, there are some things that Yi Qing insists on. At this time, Yinuo thinks of Su Qing and Ling Yue. It''s better to be comfortable with them.


    "Yi Qing!" Ino spoke.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Yi Qing looked at her and asked, a sister, she is not unfamiliar, but the feeling is not close.


    "Have you always been like this?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing doesn''t understand, "what''s it like?"


    Eno didn''t know how to say, "it''s just Is that the rule all the time? "


    Yi Qing smiles, "shouldn''t it?"


    Ino didn''t know how to answer the question. Maybe he should, maybe not.


    She claims that life is comfortable, but Yi Qing gives people the feeling that she is always on guard against herself, which makes her feel very tired. Maybe her life is like this, and ino doesn''t comment.


    "No, I just asked!" Ino smiles at her.


    Yi Qing thought about it and said, "here, it''s no better than other places, and my father said that you have to have rules in life!"


    At this point, iNO is very curious about who her father is.


    What kind of character is he? He can make Yi Qing keep his word.


    Looking around, "are we the only ones to eat today?" Eno thought of something and asked her.


    "Well, they won''t be back until very late, but my father called and asked me to take good care of you!""You''re not here in the afternoon either!"


    "Yes Yi Qing nodded, "I just came back, too!"


    Ino nodded and asked nothing else. They were both eating.


    In fact, Yinuo is a little embarrassed, after all, there is nothing to say, it is indeed a little embarrassed, but looking up at Yiqing, her state is very natural, as if not speaking is a normal thing.


    Seeing that she was so calm, iNO immediately figured it out. In that case, what else would she mind.


    After eating, Yinuo just ready to go upstairs, Yi Qing looked at her, "sister, do you want to go out with me? I can show you around! "


    Yinuo thought about it. After sleeping for such an afternoon, she was a little tired. She should move around and nod, "OK!"


    The two went out together.


    In the manor, there is no concrete road, but some stones or lawns.


    The night is dark, but the light is on outside, so you can see clearly.


    Eno looked out in an indescribable mood.


    "Sister, what do you think of this place?" Yi Qing suddenly looks at her and asks.


    "You mean This castle? "


    Yi Qing nodded, "yes!"


    "It''s very good. It''s very classical. It''s a place with stories. It must be expensive here, isn''t it?"


    Yi Qing smiles and nods, "yes, do you like it?"


    "This kind of place, probably everybody yearns for, but living in such a big place, I don''t like it very much!"


    "Why?" Yi Qing is a little surprised.


    "I''ll get lost. I''ll get lost in the room!"


    Yi Qing Leng next, probably did not hear this kind of explanation, the corners of the mouth smile.


    Then she looked at the distance, "this is the place where the royal family lived in the last century. Later, it was damaged, but later it was renovated. Even so, it still has a history of more than 100 years!"


    Ino listened to her and nodded. Since she asked this question, she must have something else to say.


    "I get lost because I''m not used to it. If I wait a long time, I won''t get lost!"


    "Then I can''t wait for that time!"


    "Why?" Yi Qing asked.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not my home. I always want to go!" Yi Qing squinted, "this is your home, too!"

 Chapter 935

    Ino smiles. "This is your home!"


    Yi Qing looks at her with a puzzled look.


    Yinuo walked forward, the evening wind blowing, to make people feel quite comfortable, her stepson said, "you live here, grow up here, have deep feelings here, but I am not, I live in a city, where there are sons, daughters, where is my real home!"


    Yi Qing also walked slowly on the side, "don''t you feel anything about this castle? Maybe this is yours! "


    Eno laughed, "how can I really feel no, how beautiful, priceless!" Said, her eyes become serious, "but if there is no my child, husband, no matter how good or beautiful place I do not like!"


    Yi Qing didn''t understand her idea, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded, "I see what you mean!"


    Ino smiles. "You''re not in love yet, are you?"


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing was stunned, then shook his head, "no!"


    "When you have someone you like, you''ll understand what it''s like!"


    Yi Qing droops her eyes and doesn''t say anything else. Maybe she doesn''t approve of this idea. In her life, execution is more important, but she doesn''t refute it, because she still understands it. Everyone''s ideas and pursuits are different.


    After a walk, iNO felt a little bit cold, turned to look at her, "well, it''s late, I''m going back, if they come back, please call me!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "OK!"


    Yinuo goes back. The Filipino servant comes up and takes Yinuo back.


    Back in the room, iNO was looking for her cell phone for the first time.


    Looking for a circle, in a table to see, iNO immediately walked over, the mobile phone has been more than half, she immediately turned on.


    However, after starting up, I found many messages, some from KK and some from Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo first gives Xiao Qirui a reply. As soon as he sends a message to KK, the video call comes.


    "Mommy


    At the sight of KK, iNO''s mood was instantly better.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± Ino''s voice softened in an instant.


    "Mommy, my sister and I miss you!" KK said in the video.


    "Is it?" Asked ino.


    "Yes


    "How much do you think?"


    "Very much, very much!" KK said.


    "Sister, let mommy have a look!"


    So KK gives the camera to xiaoyiyi. Xiaoyiyi is playing. After seeing xiaoyiyi, iNO misses home even more.


    "Xiaoyi!" Yinuo shouts. Xiaoyiyi looks up. After seeing Yinuo from the camera, she waves her little hand to find Yinuo.


    "Mom, mom, mom..."


    Listening to Xiaoyi shouting, iNO''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Xiaoyi, Mommy will be back in a few days, waiting for Mommy!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, KK immediately turned the end to himself.


    "Mommy, are you really coming back soon?" KK looks surprised.


    Ino nodded, "well, Mommy will hurry back!"


    "OK, then KK will wait at home!"


    "Well, dear, take good care of my sister!"


    "Yes, don''t worry!"


    After a few words, the communication video hung up.


    Qi Rui almost knocked on the door for a long time.


    "Miss Lian, Miss Yi, please go down!"


    Hearing the sound, iNO immediately stood up. She went to open the door, looked at the Filipino maid and asked, "is someone back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Albert is back!"


    Finally back.


    Ino thought, looking at the Filipino maid, "let''s go!"


    It was seven or eight turns to the downstairs, just go down, iNO saw sitting in the living room.


    A typical Englishman, sitting with his legs folded, can see that he is gentlemanly and elegant. He has a clear outline, a high nose, and his hair has turned white, but he still shows that he is a man who has experienced experience.


    Yi Qing stands in front of him and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, iNO walks over.


    Seeing her coming, Yi Qing said, "this is Mr. Albert, our father!"


    For our father For a moment, iNO couldn''t accept it.


    Ino looked at the man sitting on the sofa and bowed to him. "Hello, Mr. Albert!"


    Albert looked up in surprise at her not calling her father.


    Ino stood in front of him.


    Albert looked at him for a long time and said, "your name is Liano?"


    Hearing his voice, iNO was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he spoke fluent Chinese.


    Ino looked at him and nodded.Albert stood up. "Sure enough, you don''t need any proof to be sure it''s you!"


    Eno didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    Albert said, "you look just like your mother!"


    Yinuo smiles, then looks at the people around him, "isn''t Yiqing the same?"


    Speaking of this, Albert was stunned, then said with a smile, "you are more like your mother than your charm!"


    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect to find you after so many years!" Albert said.


    Ino looked up at him. "I want to ask when I can see her!"


    "Are you talking about your mother?"


    Ino nodded.


    "She didn''t come back today!"


    "Not back?" Eno asked, "when can I see her?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I came back just to do this. I''ve arranged that you will go to the hospital with me to see her tomorrow morning."


    "She Is it serious? " Asked ino.


    Albert nodded.


    There was something bad in ino''s heart. Even if she had never met her, it might be the blood or the long-term expectation. She still had something in her heart that she could not say.


    At the moment, however, iNO couldn''t see any sadness in the eyes of Albert and Yi Qing.


    Are they used to it?


    Or are they numb?


    Ino didn''t know what to say, just nodded.


    "Well, it''s very late. You have a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Ino turned and went back.


    In the living room, Yi Qing and Albert are left.


    "Father, why don''t you tell her directly?" Yi Qing asked.


    There was no change in Albert''s face, but his deep eyes looked very complicated.


    "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Yi Qing hesitated, but finally nodded, "I know!"


    "These days, you are good to accompany her!"


    "I will!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can have a rest early!" Albert is leaving.


    "Father..." Yi Qing has something to say.


    Albert looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "Even the young lady''s husband seems to have come with her!" She said.

 Chapter 936

    Hearing this, Albert was stunned, and his old face looked even more unpredictable.


    "Do you want someone to deal with it?" Yi Qing Mou son changed, lowered voice to ask.


    After a long time, Albert shook his head. "No!"


    "But in that case, he will ruin our plan. I met him when I was in a city. He is not a simple person!" Yi Qing said.


    "The more you do, the more you have to be quiet!" He said.


    Yi Qing originally wanted to say something, but after hearing this, she understood and nodded, "I know!"


    "Go to bed early, too!" And Albert went back to his room.


    Yi Qing stands in the same place, looking at his back, Albert seems to be a big grade, but there is still a kind of dignity in him, people have to obey.


    Think of here, Yi Qing Lian Mou, also turned to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Yinuo came out of the bathroom. She just took a bath. She looked like a lotus. Her hair was wet and scattered on one side. As she wiped it, her eyebrows were frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In her heart, she always had a very strange feeling, but this feeling became more intense after seeing Albert today, but as for what was strange, she could not say.


    In a word, there is always a puzzle in her heart, where things are blocked, which makes her unable to break away.


    Anyway, I don''t know. I just don''t want to. At this time, she picks up her mobile phone and is ready to contact Xiao Qirui. However, she finds that there is no signal at all.


    Yinuo restarts for a while, but there is still no signal, and the phone can''t go out. But Yinuo is going to ask the Filipino maid. As soon as she opens the door, the Filipino maid passes by.


    Ino stopped her.


    "Hello, I want to ask why there is no signal!"


    "Signal?"


    "Yes, the cell phone can''t dial out!"


    "Oh, really?" The Filipino maid went up to check.


    After a look, the Filipino maid said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll check it later."


    "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" The Filipino maid laughed and left.


    Yinuo went back with her mobile phone and waited in the room for a long time, but there was no signal.


    Originally, I wanted to go out and ask again, but I couldn''t see anyone after opening the door. Ino wanted to walk again, but he was afraid that he couldn''t find it back after he left, and finally gave up.


    Back in bed, iNO can''t fall asleep and can''t talk to Xiao Qirui. She always feels like something.


    After a while, I looked at my cell phone, but there was no signal. INO was upset and finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t get in touch with iNO, and his heart became restless.


    He has made n calls, but the phone has been unable to answer. If it wasn''t for the signal on his mobile phone, he would have rushed there long ago.


    Then buddy came in. "Xiao, you look very anxious!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "my wife''s phone, I can''t get through!"


    "Oh, really? Maybe there''s no electricity! "


    "No, when she talked to me this afternoon, she also said that she had just finished charging the battery. She would not be out of power so soon!"


    "Maybe she''s playing games!"


    "She never plays games!"


    Buddy didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly had an idea. He looked at buddy and said, "I need your help!"


    "What?" Buddy''s eyes looked rather defensive.


    Xiao Qirui, who has suffered a lot from him, generally dares not accept his move.


    "I just went to have a look!"


    Patty''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "if I go, it''s particularly conspicuous. If you go, it won''t be!"


    "This..."


    "Please Xiao Qirui looked at him sincerely.


    The look in his eyes made it impossible for people to refuse, especially for buddy, who had seen him hanging around and suddenly became so serious that he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Badi was helpless and shook his head. "Hell, why should I know you? Only after I know you can I have these ghost things!" Then he got up and walked outside. When he got to the door, he looked at Xiao Qirui. "Remember, you owe me a favor. I''ll get it back at any time!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "buddy, you don''t look like an Englishman, you look like an American!" Xiao Qirui said.


    British people look very gentlemanly and elegant everywhere, while Americans look very handsome. Buddy has both, but he prefers the latter.


    "That''s because I like American movies!" Said, leaving a handsome eyes turned out.


    Even if Xiao Qirui knew that Yinuo would not be in any danger for the time being, he still couldn''t let it go. Most importantly, he thought it was too strange.Standing on the balcony, Xiao Qirui looked at the direction of the castle. His eyes narrowed slightly. In the night, he looked more and more unfathomable.


    Soon, buddy will be back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I began to scold. I was as wet as a drowned chicken.


    Xiao Qirui went up and looked at him, "you How did this happen? "


    Buddy looked very careless and showed his teeth on his face


    "What''s going on?"


    "I went there to check. As a result, I was covered with water by the Filipino maid. I also said if I peeped at me, would I peep at her?" Bardy was swearing. He didn''t look very nice.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at him, "by the way, what''s the matter that let you check?"


    "Shouldn''t you care about me now?"


    "Aren''t you all right? I''ll let you take a bath later. Come on, how''s it going? " Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "I tried. When I got there, my signal was gone. They should have blocked the signal!" Badi said.


    Shielding signal?


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "why do good people shield the signal?"


    "You should ask them about that!" With that, buddy went to the bathroom, scolding as he walked.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and his eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Now he feels more and more that it is not so simple, and he has to take some measures now.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and called Qin Huan.


    "I need your help!"


    "What''s up, say it!" Qin Huan asked.


    Since Xiao Qirui was able to go abroad, and he also talked to him, he must have met something. At this time, Qin Huan didn''t joke too much. This may be a tacit understanding formed in a long time.


    After Xiao Qirui finished, Qin Huan said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. If necessary, I''ll go there myself tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up, Xiao Qirui relaxed a little.


    It''s better that he doesn''t think that way. It''s better that he thinks too much. After the past few days, he will take lianino home. But he has to prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 937

    The next day.


    Yinuo was woken up by the sound downstairs in the early morning. She couldn''t sleep well in the other place, so she got up.


    As soon as the Filipino maid was finished, she came up and said, "Miss Lian, Miss Yi Qing, please go down!"


    "I know!" Ino answered, took up his coat, put it on him, and went out with him.


    Down at the dining table.


    Because Albert was sitting there, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Yi Qing also sits on one side and doesn''t speak. Ino walks over.


    When Albert saw her, "good morning!"


    "Good morning


    Yinuo sits down, the Filipino servant brings breakfast, Yinuo eats slowly.


    "Well, did you sleep well yesterday?" Albert asked, gentle as a gentleman.


    "Very good!" Ino nodded.


    "After breakfast, we''ll go to the hospital!" Albert said.


    Yinuo was stunned. Is this day finally coming?


    Inexplicably, iNO was a little excited, but she still pretended to be calm and nodded, "OK!"


    Eating, no one talks.


    And Yinuo''s heart is chaotic, some excited and some worried. After all, she has no impression of the so-called "mother".


    After dinner, they took a car to go to the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, iNO took a look at the mobile phone, but there was no signal. She looked at Yi Qing and asked, "yesterday there was no signal. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it?" Yi Qing asked, "I''m not sure!"


    "Not yet!" Yinuo looked at the mobile phone and said that Xiao Qirui must be worried if he can''t get in touch with him.


    "It''s quite remote here. Sometimes there''s no signal!" Yi Qing said.


    "Is it?" Yinuo asked, is there any place where the signal can''t reach now?


    However, she did not doubt Yi Qing''s words, and planned to wait until the hospital to have a look.


    Albert sat on one side and didn''t speak all the time. As the car was driving on the road, iNO''s eyes looked out and watched the rows of European style buildings passing by. However, her heart didn''t become happy because of this. On the contrary, she felt that her heart was heavier every time she walked a certain distance.


    The atmosphere in the car is also very depressed, and ino can only be silent. She lets herself think about some relaxing things as much as possible, but the more she forces herself to think about them, the more she will think about things she doesn''t think about.


    In this way, soon to the hospital.


    Yinuo didn''t know much about it. The car stopped at a small gate. As soon as the car stopped, many people came out and guarded them.


    "Come on, sister!" Yi Qing said.


    Ino nodded, and Albert went in first.


    Yinuo and Yiqing walk side by side. After they go in, several people in black close the door.


    If it wasn''t for having been with them, iNO would even think he had done something to her.


    "Because the father''s identity is more sensitive, so I have to!" Yi Qing explained to one side.


    Ino nodded, didn''t think too much, and walked in together.


    After walking for a few minutes, I got to the first floor, which was obviously more open than the one below. I couldn''t see anyone except the nurses.


    Yinuo walks, there are people in front and behind, especially like being protected, but also like being looked after.


    Until they got to a room, they all stopped.


    Albert looked at her. "Come on, your mother''s in there!" Then he went inside.


    Yinuo stood at the door, her fists on both sides of her body suddenly clenched. She felt a sense of tension. Her feet were heavy, and she could hardly move away.


    Everything in this is full of unknown to her. She doesn''t know what the so-called mother is like. She doesn''t know how serious she is now, and she doesn''t know what she is going to face.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Yi Qing asked.


    Ino looked back at her and shook his head.


    "Let''s go!" Yi Qing said.


    Ino nodded, plucked up the courage and went in.


    The ward is very large, which is much larger than a guest room of an ordinary family. The arrangement inside looks simple and full of style.


    There was a bed in the middle and a doctor standing by the bed, who seemed to be doing the examination.


    After hearing the news, the doctor looked back at them and then stepped out of the way.


    At this time, iNO can see the person lying on the bed clearly. She looks about fifty years old. Years are not cruel to her. Although she looks old, it is because of this that we can see that she is a person with rich experience and charm.


    She is well maintained. Seeing her face, iNO understands what Yi Qing said. Some things can be identified without proof.


    At the moment, iNO has nothing to doubt.


    Moreover, when she saw her, iNO''s eyes turned red instantly. She thought she didn''t have much feeling, but when she saw her, her eyes were full of tenderness, heartache and pity, she couldn''t help but have a sour nose.She just looked at iNO, mouth slightly Yang, gently raised a hand, toward ino extended.


    Ino looked at her, hesitated, went up and took her hand.


    At the moment of holding it, the warmth from her palm immediately made ino feel less anxious.


    "It''s you, it''s you..." She said.


    Eno''s tears fell, but he didn''t realize it.


    The eyes of the people lying on the bed were red, and the pale face looked even more bloodless.


    "It''s really you!" She said, tears down the corner of her eyes, she looked at iNO, full of moving.


    "You..."


    "Child, I am your mother!" She said in a trembling voice, which showed that she was very excited.


    This sentence mother, iNO''s tears fell more fiercely, the original feelings of worry instantly disappeared, she held her hand, did not know what to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve suffered you all these years!"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m not bitter!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" She asked.


    Ino nodded. "I never blame you!"


    Hearing this, she shed more tears. "I''m relieved to see you are so good now!"


    "No, no!" Ino said, "you must get better, you must!"


    "Child, I don''t have much time!"


    Yinuo didn''t know how to say it or how to express her emotion. Even though she never called her mother in her twenties, her worry now is true.


    "You''re going to get better, you''re going to get better!" Ino looked at her and cried.


    The man lying on the bed looked very happy. "Your name is Eno? "


    "Yes Ino nodded, his eyes looking red.


    "It''s really What a beautiful name She said. Yinuo''s throat choked, as if blocked by something. She couldn''t send it out. She looked at her and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 938

    "For so many years, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to have this chance!" She said.


    "Neither did I!" Ino held her hand and whispered. "When I was young, when I lost you, I only knew that you had a little birthmark on your body, and there was nothing. I was afraid that I would never see you again, and I was afraid that the birthmark would be gone So I can''t recognize you any more, but now, I don''t need anything at all. You are my daughter! "


    he slowly wiped the tears from her face and helped her.


    "No, it''s still there. The birthmark is always there!"


    "Child, have you ever hated me?"


    "No, never Ino said sincerely.


    The woman looked at her, eyes are gratified, "thank you, thank you..."


    Eno didn''t know what to say, but suddenly came forward and hugged her, "I really I miss you so much


    Women cry, and ino cries.


    Yi Qing is watching, don''t cross her face.


    Albert also looked, deep eyes can not see the mood.


    After a long time, he went up, "honey, the doctor said, you can''t be too excited!"


    Hearing Albert''s words, the woman looked at him, "Albert, I''m really happy!"


    "Honey, I''m happy for you!"


    "She is my daughter. Although she didn''t watch her grow up, she is my own daughter!"


    "I know!"


    "I must be good to her and make up for what I owe her!"


    Albert gave her a kiss on the forehead. "OK, then you can get better quickly. Let''s treat her well together."


    "I don''t have much time!"


    "No, you''ll be fine!" Albert said fondly.


    Ino watched, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, the woman looked at iNO, "iNO, promise me, in my last time, can you always accompany me?"


    Eno looked at her, at that moment she could not tolerate her refusal, and she would not refuse, holding her hand, "as long as you can get better, I will always be by your side!"


    She looked at ino gratefully, said nothing more, just nodded.


    Later, when she was going to have an examination, iNO came out.


    She is in the room next to Yi Qing.


    "She What''s going on? " Ino looked at her and asked.


    "You mean Mother? "


    Ino nodded, now let her call her mother, she did not know how to speak, not do not want to, is too difficult to speak.


    "Long toil makes a disease, and yearning makes a disease!" Yi Qing said.


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "My mother has been working since she came to England. Although she has made great achievements, she is also tired. In addition to her missing for you, she has never given up looking for you these years, but she has never heard from you Then I was tired out! "


    "But she''s still very young!"


    "Yes, God is jealous of talent!" Yi Qing said lightly.


    Ino looked at her, somehow, her expression was a little strange, she was not sad, no pain, some just regret.


    Yinuo feels strange, but she doesn''t know how to say it. After all, as an outsider, she doesn''t know anything. She feels that there are many things she needs time to understand.


    "Albert and his mother "Very much in love?"


    Yi Qing nodded, "yes, my father and mother know each other at work. My father never married until he met my mother. They are really good!"


    Before, iNO always thought that Albert was a person without feelings. However, when she saw that he had no feelings for his mother, she knew that it was not that he had no feelings, but that his tenderness was only for his mother.


    "Stay here!" Yi Qing talks.


    "Yes?"


    "My mother is not well now, I hope you can accompany her more!"


    "I will!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing nodded.


    Eno looked at her, and suddenly felt that she had ignored her feelings?


    "You''ve been working hard these years, haven''t you?"


    Yi Qingwei was stunned, and then said, "although my mother is strict with me, she cares more about my body and takes good care of me, so I''m not tired!" She said.


    Ino looked at her and nodded.


    Just then Albert came in from the outside.


    After seeing him, Yi Qing stood up, "father!"


    Ino got up, too. "Mr. Albert!"


    She still calls her Mr.


    Albert looked at him and seemed to be dissatisfied with the title, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe he saw something in ino''s eyes.


    Ideas.


    Ino is a very thoughtful person, she will not go on as they arranged.


    Albert looked at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you for your mother!"Ino laughed. "Thank you, but I''m an adult and a mother of two. I''ll take care of myself!"


    Albert nodded.


    "Father, how is mother?" Yi Qing asked.


    At this moment, Albert watched her speak. "There''s nothing more to do now, Qing. Go and make an announcement. I''ll announce ino''s identity to the public!"


    "This..." Yi Qing''s face is not good.


    "That''s your mother''s idea!" Albert said.


    Listening to them, iNO frowned, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Albert looked at her, "your mother would like to be under our family!"


    "Well Is that important? "


    "It represents the importance your mother attaches to you!"


    "Is that going to make any difference?" Yinuo asked, looking at Yi Qing''s expression, he knew that things were not so simple.


    Albert pursed his lips and was silent.


    His failure to answer is the best answer.


    "I don''t want it!" Ino refused directly.


    Albert frowned.


    "I don''t want your life to change because of my presence!" Ino said.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Ino shook his head firmly. "No!"


    She didn''t think of any other way to change her daughter''s family except this.


    Yi Qing and Albert look at each other.


    "But this is your mother''s idea!" He said.


    Speaking of this, iNO was silent for a moment, then said, "these things are not the point, the point is how to make her better now!"


    "Mother''s time There are not many more! "


    Ino Yimeng.


    "The doctor said there was no cure!"


    "Did you just give up?"


    "My father found the best doctor..." Yi Qing said, but then lowered his voice, "but they all said, mother''s time is not much, it''s this period of time!" Although she had known the news for a long time, iNO didn''t feel much at that time. She didn''t know what kind of heartache it was until now when she saw her, talked to her and was consanguineous.

 Chapter 939

    Albert looked at her. "Stay with her these days. She needs you very much."


    Ino looked at him and nodded blankly.


    Albert and Yi Qing go out together, and they don''t know what to discuss. Yinuo doesn''t ask. Her mind is not on it now.


    Not long after they left, iNO''s cell phone rang.


    Yinuo is surprised and takes out his mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone has a signal. Looking at the text message sent by Xiao Qirui, yinuodun''s eyes are filled with tears.


    She sent a message.


    "I''m fine!"


    Soon the news came again, "I know!"


    "Qi Rui, I''m very sad!" She said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw her. She was much more beautiful than I thought, but her illness was much more serious than I thought. The doctor said that her time was running out..."


    "She should be very happy to find you in the last time!"


    "I didn''t feel much before, but when I saw him today, I suddenly realized that blood is thicker than water!"


    "Be strong and accompany her well. Maybe a miracle will happen!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Will it?"


    "Even if there will be no miracle, I believe this period of time must be the best time between you!"


    "I''m still very sad, very reluctant!"


    "Everyone will grow old and die. We all will. KK and Xiaoyi will also give up. We can''t control life and death. The only thing we can do is to live in the moment and make it more worthwhile than time!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s words, she knows all these things, but she still can''t restrain her tears.


    Yinuo did not expect that she would meet her one day, nor did she expect that she would suffer so much for her. Her tears were as if she could not control them.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was knocked, and Yi Qing pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing someone coming in, iNO subconsciously turned aside and wiped away his tears.


    Yi Qing looked at her and walked over, "sister!"


    Ino looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother said that I would be discharged, but none of us could stop it. My father said that I would ask you to come over!"


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned and walked out without saying a word.


    When I got to the door, I heard my mother''s voice coming from inside.


    "My illness is like this. I don''t want to waste my last time in the hospital. I want to be with iNO!" She said.


    Listening to her mouth mentioned his name, iNO is still no promise, nose sour, it turns out that they are the same, although only one side, but they are thinking about each other.


    "My dear, your body is not fit!"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    Listening to their conversation, iNO knocked on the door, then pushed the door and went in.


    Seeing her, the woman''s face showed a smile of indifference, "iNO, you''re here!"


    Ino went over, looked at Albert, then looked at her, "Mom, I think Mr. Albert is right, just listen to him, OK?"


    The woman was stunned, then looked at her in shock, "you, what do you call me?"


    Ino walked over and sat beside her. "Mom, I don''t want to call you mom. How about I call you mom?"


    The woman''s eyes reddened again, and her body trembled, "OK, OK, whatever. I like listening, I like it very much!" She said.


    Yinuo and her eyes are moved tears, "so, you listen to me, this period of time I will accompany you in the hospital, where do not go, we are together every day!"


    Now where would she refuse any of iNO''s requests?


    As long as it is proposed by her, she will not refuse, and will try her best to make up for her.


    "Well, well, as long as I can be with you, it''s good everywhere!" She said.


    At this time, iNO showed a smile. She thought it would be very difficult to say that word, but now she doesn''t think it''s difficult, because she doesn''t have anything wrong with her. It''s just God''s nature.


    Listening to him, Albert said, "honey, you''re going to make me jealous!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Albert, "I''m sure you won''t be jealous and will love her as much as I do, right?"


    Although she has been living abroad for a long time, she has already kept some of the things in her mother''s life.


    Albert gave her a little smile. "Of course, your child is my child, and I will love her as much as you do!"


    The woman smiles happily.


    Albert looked at ino. "Will you?"


    Ino looked at him and his mother, and it was clear that they were full of love, trust and respect. Even if he was not her father, as long as he was good to his mother, iNO could not accept anything.What''s more, she is not a feudal person, and she is very open-minded in this respect.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    Looking at Yinuo, the woman smiles happily.


    At this time, iNO looked at her, "by the way, mom, I don''t even know your name!"


    "Do you mean my Chinese name?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Shuyun!"


    Hearing the name, iNO felt that it was in line with her temperament, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "That''s nice!" Ino said from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone called me that name!" She said with emotion.


    "How many years have you been abroad?" Eno is chatting with her, can''t help but want to know more about her.


    "After I lost you, I have been looking for you for five years without any news. Later, I was cheated to go abroad. Now it''s 22 years!" She said. Now, as a mother, iNO can feel what she said. If she changed it to Xiaoyi or KK, she would easily believe any deception. For her at that time, she was too young to understand the pain of missing separation, but she was the one who really suffered.


    For more than 20 years, I have been suffering from the torment of missing, even if I have to be cheated.


    Thinking of this, iNO can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. It took me so long to show up!"


    "Fool, what does that have to do with you!" She smiles faintly. "In fact, when I was very young, I secretly blamed you. I also thought that if one day, when I had a promising future, I would go to you and tell you that losing me was your loss, not me!" "I thought you didn''t want me, but I didn''t think it would be like this," she said


    Shu Yun is full of heartache, "let you suffer!" And her hand touched her face. Ino shook his head. "It''s worth everything to see you now!" With that, iNO leaned close to her, like a deer looking for a harbor, pitiful and touching.

 Chapter 940

    Watching them chatting, Albert stepped back and made time for them.


    In the room, Yinuo and Shuyun are gradually calming down. They are chatting. They are like ordinary mothers and daughters chatting and getting to know each other.


    "You have children?" Shu Yun is very surprised.


    Enoch nodded, talking about his child, Enoch''s face is proud expression, "yes, a son and a daughter!"


    "Where are they?"


    "At home, I came in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring them. I''ll let them come when you are better!"


    Shu Yun looks a little excited, "I really don''t know what they look like!"


    "I have a picture. Do you see it?"


    "Good!"


    Yinuo takes out the picture to show her, Shu Yun looks at it, "it''s so beautiful, it''s so lovely!"


    In the eyes of parents all over the world, their children are good, and ino is no exception.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a mother!" Shu Yun said.


    "Didn''t my sister tell you that?" Asked ino.


    "You mean What''s the difference? " Shu Yun asked.


    Ino nodded.


    Shu Yun thought and shook his head, "no!"


    INO was a little surprised. "Maybe it''s too late!"


    At this time, Shu Yun looked at her, "iNO, are you happy?"


    "Mom, you see the expression, you should know that I am very happy!"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded. "Really, very happy!"


    "That''s good!" Shu Yun shows a smile of satisfaction, but from her eyes, it seems to see a trace of complexity, but it''s just a flash, it''s too late to capture.


    Ino looked at her. "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Yinuo simply told her about these years, of course, she omitted some bad things. She just wanted to let her know that she had a good life, so she didn''t have to feel guilty about it.


    Also want to let her quickly participate in their own lives, want to have some communication points in each other''s lives.


    Shu Yun listens very carefully, just like listening to her children telling stories. She is very serious and quiet, and her eyes are happy and proud.


    This room is full of the smell of family affection.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Yi Qing and Albert watch.


    "Mother seems to be getting better!" She said.


    Albert''s eyes looked very affectionate, and then he closed his eyes to show a trace of sadness, "but it can''t change the essence of things!"


    "Mother likes her very much!" Yi Qing then said.


    It''s announced, "Albert, think about it!"


    "But it will have some effect."


    "As long as she''s happy, everything''s fine!" Albert didn''t seem to care.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing nodded, "I know!" So, the next day, a news appeared in the London newspaper, that is, the famous Albert and a daughter, with a photo of iNO pasted on it. Although she was only a stepdaughter, she also caused a sensation. More importantly, although Shu Yun was a Chinese, she also had a great influence in London, so this incident was very popular.


    When Xiao Qirui saw the newspaper, he felt more and more uneasy.


    He doesn''t know what their purpose is, but they are all dignified figures in London. When eno is exposed, many people will definitely follow her.


    But now, he can''t stop these things at all, and he can''t.


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open, and buddy was smiling at the door. "Xiao, guess who''s here?"


    Xiao Qirui looked over and Qin Huan came in from the outside.


    Seeing him, Xiao Qirui''s frown stretched slightly.


    "Here you are


    "When I hear the call, I dare not come!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "OK, let''s talk. I''ll get some food and drink. We''ll talk while we eat later." And Patty, with a smile, turned and took the door out.


    In the room, Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan looked at each other.


    "I''m sorry I brought you here!"


    Qin Huan picked his eyebrows. "I didn''t hear it wrong. People who have never been human would say sorry?"


    Xiao Qirui gave him a direct look.


    Qin Huan laughed, "in fact, don''t be embarrassed, just give me some benefits!" Then he looked at him, "I need to develop in city A. at present, I''m optimistic about a piece of land. It seems that I heard that your company is also interested in competition. I don''t know if Mr. Xiao will give it to me. What do you think?"


    Xiaoqirui mouth slightly hook, "that depends on your ability!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Qin Huan immediately understood, "say it, Mr. Xiao, if you have anything, just tell me!"


    To get back to the point, Xiao Qirui handed the newspaper to him. Qin Huan saw it and said, "Qi Rui, I didn''t mean you. In this way, if Yinuo''s mother left all her property to her You may be dumped by her"That''s not what I want you to see!"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. All your wealth is in iNO, too!" Qin Huan looked at him and said, "if one day you are swept out There may be nothing


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    "Don''t run to me then. I don''t want to mess with this big tree!" He continued to read the newspaper.


    After a long time, he became serious and looked up at him, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "I always think that something will happen between them!"


    "Reason!"


    "Intuition!"


    "Can you put away your accurate intuition? Every time you say something intuitive, nothing good happens! " Qin Huan said.


    He didn''t want to, but the feeling was so strong that Xiao Qirui couldn''t help it.


    Qin Huan sexy licked his lower lip, then squinted at him, "in fact, I let people check their current situation, including the economy!"


    "And then?"


    "I found that most of Albert''s financial source is her wife, that is, your wife''s mother. She is his financial pillar. If you don''t like it, she is a soft eater!"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. He should say more than that.


    "But this Albert is also capable. He is the Secretary of the royal family. He has a good reputation in the industry."


    "And then?"


    "The combination of the two of them is very delicious here. Albert is very kind to his wife. This is also famous!"


    "And then?"


    "No!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you think, no problem, is the biggest problem?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there were some fallacies, there seemed to be some truth.


    "According to their financial and material resources, it''s very easy to find someone, but it''s impossible to find your wife now, so I always think there''s some secret between them!" Qin Huan said, "or, they must have other purposes in looking for your wife!"


    "For example?" "I think it may have something to do with property!"

 Chapter 941

    What Qin Huan said reminded Xiao Qirui.


    It''s not that there''s no such possibility, and if that''s the reason, what are they going to do?


    Qin Huan left the newspaper aside. "Now we can''t do anything. We have to wait. We''ll see you then."


    This is a fact and the most helpless thing.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood up and said, "I''ll go out!"


    Qin Huan looked at his back and said, "where are you going?"


    "See my wife!"


    Qin Huan, "..." I''ve just come here. You won''t answer me! "


    "Buddy will take care of you!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Now Qin Huan understood the meaning of valuing color over friends.


    Qin Huan went out to see what buddy was doing.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the positioning, Xiao Qirui found the hospital.


    Just thinking of calling Yinuo, Xiao Qirui can recognize her as soon as she comes out of a room in a foreign country.


    When he saw her, his eyes showed a bright light. As she walked to one side, Xiao Qirui also followed her.


    Fortunately, there was no one on this floor. As she walked into a bathroom, Xiao Qirui stopped her just as she was about to close the door.


    Yinuo turns to see, but Xiao Qirui comes in.


    "Qi Rui?" Eno was surprised and suspected that he had read the wrong person.


    Xiao Qirui locked the door and looked at her, his mouth turned up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I miss you, so I come to see you!"


    Yinuo didn''t miss him. He held out his hand and said, "I miss you so much, too!"


    Two people hold each other, in order to solve the pain of Acacia.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine!"


    "That''s good!"


    "How did you find it?" Asked ino.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s hand went up to her chest, his eyes showed a trace of evil, "you forget, here..."


    Yinuo suddenly remembered that Xiao Qirui had given her something that could be located. He pasted it directly around her chest. Besides, it''s OK to take a bath. Only with a special liquid medicine can it be taken down, and it won''t be noticed.


    Ino''s face turned red in an instant.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll be relieved when you see that it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ino said to him confidently.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to say something, but he''s afraid that it''s because he thinks too much. After all, Shu Yun is really her mother. It seems that nothing he says is right now.


    "Qi Rui, since you are here, I''ll take you to see her." Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no!"


    "Why?" Asked iNO, frowning slightly.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui put his hand on her shoulder, "can''t you see that they don''t want me to appear?" Well, Yinuo doesn''t know. She still can''t figure it out. Moreover, Xiao Qirui comforts her that she can''t cheat her by saying that she pays attention to privacy and reputation. She just wants to know what the hell they''re up to. However, up to now, she can''t say anything except that there''s something wrong.


    "They are them, I don''t care, but my mother is a good person, I really want you to meet!"


    Xiao Qirui thought that if Yinuo took him there, it would be more difficult for him to see her again.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "iNO, why didn''t I contact you yesterday?" He asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO said, "I don''t know what''s broken. I said it would be repaired!"


    I asked buddy to have a try yesterday, only there is no signal around there, the others are good! "


    Listen to Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo looks at him, "what do you want to explain?"


    Xiao Qirui looked serious. "INO, I don''t think it''s that simple. No matter whether you believe it or not, I hope you can be more careful, be more careful!"


    Looking at him, eno nodded after a long time, "I believe you!"


    This is the tacit understanding and trust between them.


    If you really choose one person between Shu Yun and Xiao Qirui, it must be Xiao Qirui. They have experienced too much, and this is just a foundation.


    Xiao Qirui took her lips and then held her in his arms. "I wish I thought too much!"


    Ino hugged him. "I want to go home with you!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak any more, just hugged her more tightly.


    After a while, it suddenly occurred to me that someone was talking outside.Yinuo just reflected that Xiao Qirui came into the women''s toilet with her.


    Free from his arms, the two looked at each other.


    "What to do?" Yinuo asked him with his mouth. He was worried. He was so cute.


    The corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth raised, and the next second he directly pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    INO, "..."


    Eyes open so big, dull, let him kiss.


    At this time, it seems that there are two people talking outside, such as nurses. Yinuo doesn''t listen at all. You know, she and Xiao Qirui are hiding here.


    I don''t know what they thought they were doing.


    The excitement and tension made her look a little excited.


    It was only after the sound went away that Xiao Qirui let her go.


    Ino blushed and looked at him, scolded in a low voice, "how, to stimulate?"


    "Exciting?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    What ino should say, no matter what he says, he seems to admit it, but it''s exciting.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I really want to go to you!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui seldom said this kind of words so "directly", but it sounded like this, which made her feel like a wild goose.


    "Stop it!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. I''m leaving. I can''t be found by them!"


    Ino nodded. "Then be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side!"


    With his words, like a promise, iNO nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui was just about to leave, when ino suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looks back at him.


    At this time, iNO got close to him and gave him a big kiss on his mouth. Then he quickly pulled away and said, "it''s even!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles. In fact, he really wants to pull her to kiss her or press her under his body to torture her, but now is not the time.


    "Wait for me!" Leaving such a sentence, Xiao Qirui pushed the door open and went out.


    Yinuo stood in the same place and watched his back leave, but she didn''t know what he meant by "wait for me". What are you waiting for??

 Chapter 942

    Not because of the appearance of Yinuo, Shuyun''s body has improved, on the contrary, she is more and more serious.


    After they talked for a long time that day, they never talked like that day, but she still spent her time in the hospital.


    She takes good care of her. Although she doesn''t need her to do anything, iNO is also doing what a daughter should do.


    But her condition is more and more serious day by day, sometimes looking at her uncomfortable but still tenacious appearance, iNO is a little sad, even want to bear these for her.


    We all know that her time is running out, and all the last time will let her indulge herself.


    She said she wanted to go out and didn''t want to be in the hospital all the time. Albert arranged a car to take ino out with her.


    In a street, they sit in the car and watch the leaves fall. Although they are beautiful, they give people a sad feeling.


    Shuyun makes up, even if she still looks sick, but she lives very delicate, makeup is very light, just like her personality, dignified, quiet.


    Shu Yun looked at the sky and said after a long time, "people used to say that when people were dying, they wanted to go back to the place where they grew up. I didn''t believe it before. Now, I believe it!"


    Listening to her, iNO looks at her.


    "Because he lost you, so I hate that place, hate her, so I don''t want to go back now, but now, I miss that place a little bit!"


    Yinuo nose acid, "then wait for you, let''s go back to have a look, by the way can let you see your grandson and granddaughter!"


    Shu Yun smiles, "I can''t go back!"


    "Yes, Ma!" Even she knows, iNO says, that she''s running out of time.


    Shu Yun put away her eyes and looked at her, "iNO, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "I just want to make you better now!" Ino said, choking in his throat and tears falling in an instant.


    "Don''t cry!" Shu Yun said, she smile, very beautiful, "my own body, I know, although I also want to accompany you more, but I know, I have no time, life and death, this is the most normal law, so you don''t sad!" She said.


    That''s what I said, but I''m not really sad.


    Ino wiped away her tears and didn''t want her to see herself so weak.


    Shu Yun looks at her, and then doesn''t know where to take out a thing, "here you are!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Take it!" Shu Yun said.


    Eno looked at it and accepted it when he saw it was not valuable.


    "Don''t lose it!" She said.


    Ino nodded. "I''ll keep it!"


    Shu Yun sighed, "people have done some wrong things more or less in their whole life, and I don''t want to mention any more..." She said, looking at iNO, "I hope you can understand me!"


    Eno looked at her, and after a long time she said, "do you mean, dad?"


    Her daughter is really smart.


    Some words need not be so clear, but she can understand.


    Shu Yun smiles at her. "Yinuo, promise me that you will live well no matter when. Sometimes being grateful is better than being resentful


    Yinuo didn''t know what she had experienced in the first half of her life, but she didn''t want to mention those things from her words.


    She''s all like this. Even if ino has any questions, she won''t ask any more.


    As for people, it''s hard to be confused. There''s no need to make everything clear. Sometimes too much understanding is not necessarily a good thing.


    "And Mr. Albert? I can see that he loves you very much! " Ino said.


    Speaking of Albert, Shu Yun''s eyes are full of a trace of joy and happiness, "yes, it''s a pity that I haven''t met him for a long time, and I can''t spend the rest of my life with him!"


    At this time, iNO light mouth, "but I believe, whether it is for you or Mr. Albert, you meet this period of time, must be the best time for each other!"


    Shu Yun light smile, "he is really a comfort for the rest of my life!"


    At this time, iNO naturally took her arm and leaned on her, "Mom, for me, you suffer!"


    Looking at the people who rely on themselves, Shu Yun thinks about this scene for a long time, almost thinking when he dreams.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly touched her hair. Without saying anything, they looked at the sky.


    In fact, Yinuo originally wanted to ask, but when their conversation came to this, Yinuo had nothing to ask. Since she was so uncomfortable in the first half of her life, she must have been hurt too hard. Now that it''s all like this, Yinuo can''t bear to expose her sadness.


    In my heart, her so-called father has long been regarded by her as a person who abandons his wife.


    They just sat tight and chatted, looking at the sky, the fallen leaves and the wide streets of London.It was very late that Albert drove them back.


    Enoch did not disturb them any more and gave them time.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she was sleeping at night, the door was knocked. She was shocked and had a bad premonition. She opened the door and walked over.


    Yi Qing stands at the door with a serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mother No way She said.


    At that moment, iNO''s brain was buzzing.


    "Isn''t the afternoon still fine?" She asked.


    Yi Qing shakes his head.


    Yinuo ran outside without saying a word, and Yi Qing followed him.


    Sitting in the car, Yinuo''s whole mind is Nanan. It turns out that the thing in the afternoon is that she is saying goodbye to her.


    They talked so much because she knew she couldn''t.


    Tears swirling in the eyes, thinking that they were still chatting in the afternoon, and now they said no, No.


    The car stopped at the hospital. During this period of time, he often went in and out of the hospital. Ino had been familiar with it for a long time. When he got to the room, Albert sat and looked at it.


    Yinuo went up, at that time, Shuyun has quietly closed her eyes, her mouth is still with a smile.


    She''s gone.


    Yinuo looks at it, and her heart is expanding like something. She walks step by step until she falls on her knees behind the bed.


    "Why, why not wait for me?"


    "Why?" She asked in a low voice, a little murmuring.


    The next second her mood some collapse, "I haven''t brought Qi Rui, haven''t brought Xiaoyi to see you with KK, how can you do this?"


    "Mom, wake up. Don''t do that. I just had a mom..." Ino cried, choked and speechless.


    Yi Qing looked at it and said goodbye. "Wake up, please Ino cried.

 Chapter 943

    Shu Yun left.


    She walked peacefully, without any pain, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and seemed quite satisfied. Yinuo knows that for Shu Yun, it''s not a bad result, because they all say that Shu Yun is suffering too much from the disease. However, she is unwilling to show her weakness and embarrassment in front of others, so every time the disease comes, she is forced to bear it. After so many


    years, she can finally get rid of it.


    But her departure left some worries and thoughts, at least for a while, it was hard for ino to recover.


    It''s a simple funeral for Albert, so she didn''t want to be cremated.


    Finally, she said that she wanted to sprinkle her ashes into the sea and return to nature with the wind and the endless sea.


    This matter naturally falls on ino.


    Standing by the sea, iNO scattered her ashes into the sea.


    At that moment, she understood Shu Yun''s thoughts and feelings, and her state was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    After the ashes spilled into the sea, iNO was not worried, but stood there for a long time.


    Until it was getting dark, all the people left, only a few people to protect iNO, and Yi Qing.


    Yinuo stands facing the sea, calm and complicated. At this time, Yiqing goes up and stands side by side with her.


    "It''s time to go back!" She said.


    Yinuo said to think back, side eye looked at her one eye, then light mouth, "Yi Qing, I have a problem!"


    "What?"


    "Why do I feel your relationship with mom Not that close? "


    Yi Qing didn''t expect that she would ask, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Yinuo looks at her, the expression on her face is very light, she doesn''t blame, but this has been making her puzzled.


    "Mother is gone, you are not sad, nor painful, no, correctly speaking, you do not have a pain as a child!" Eno asked, looking at her word by word.


    Yi Qing dropped her eyes, looked at her and said, "not everyone will put their feelings on their faces!" Then he whispered, "let''s go. It''s time to go back. There are still many things to deal with!"


    As she walked back, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the eyes can deceive people, but intuition can''t deceive people. Since she came here, she hasn''t heard the name of Yi Qing from Shu Yun''s mouth.


    The most important thing is that as a mother, if you want to have a family reunion, then she is indispensable, but Shu Yun really didn''t mention it, which is very strange.


    Intuition told her that things must not be so simple, there must be something she did not know.


    But none of that matters.


    Shuyun''s leaving, she has no worries here, after a few days, she will leave.


    It''s just that ino probably didn''t think of it. It''s not over yet.


    In the evening, the Filipino maid called her out. Downstairs, Yi Qing and Albert were sitting down. There was a strange man with a pair of glasses. He looked serious.


    After seeing her, the man took the initiative to say hello, "are you miss lianino?"


    Ino nodded blankly.


    "Hello, I''m Ms. Shu Yun''s lawyer, she entrusted me to do some things!"


    Ino went over and sat down. There were many papers on the table.


    "These are all left for you by Ms. Shu Yun. You need to sign by Miss Lian!" The lawyer suddenly became a gentleman with a healing smile.


    Yinuo looks at Albert and Yiqing, and then picks up the things on the table. They are all assets left by Shu Yun. Yinuo didn''t know she had so much property before, but now she suddenly sees them, even shocked.


    "If you think there''s no problem, just sign on it!"


    "It''s all mine?" Asked ino.


    "Yes


    "What about Mr. Albert and Yi Qing?"


    "They have all of them, but most of them are yours!"


    Ino looked at them, and they didn''t have much expression.


    "This..."


    Then Albert said, "iNO, you don''t have to feel a lot of pressure. It''s all your mother''s will!"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, the lawyer said, "I need to translate for you. There are probably all assets..." He counted a lot and then said, "Oh, and this castle is yours, too!"


    Castle?


    Yinuo suddenly remembers what Yi Qing said to her that day. It turns out that she already knew


    Looking at Yi Qing, she is still expressionless.


    "As long as you sign on this, these are yours!" He said, then handed over a pen, eyes full of expectation.Eno looked at the pen he handed over, stunned for a long time, and then she said, "I don''t want it!"


    As soon as her words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Including the Filipino maid on one side, looking at her with extremely surprised eyes.


    Yinuo looks very insipid, "these things, I do not want!"


    "This..." Lawyers are a little confused. This is probably the first time he has met such a thing since he was engaged in this business.


    "Ms. Lian, are you sure you''re right?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m sure I''m right. I don''t want any of these things!"


    "But it''s all your mother left you!"


    It''s because of this that ino is entangled.


    Now Albert said, "don''t be willful!"


    Ino looked at him and sighed faintly, "Mr. Albert, I don''t know why my mother made such a decision, but I think it''s you who have made her happy for so many years. If you want, these are all yours!"


    Albert frowned.


    "But..." The lawyer thought about it, and then said, "there''s something about the estate. If you don''t sign on it, all the things will be frozen, and no one can inherit it!"


    "Then freeze it!" Ino didn''t seem to care.


    "If it freezes, there will be a lot of people in London who will face careers and even financial crisis. Do you know that?"


    Ino frowned, which she really didn''t think about.


    "Don''t be willful, sign, not only for you, but also for the company, for the life of many people!" Albert said.


    Yinuo looks at them, and then looks at Yi Qing. She really doesn''t understand what Shu Yun''s action is for.


    In the face of this huge legacy, Yinuo is not unmoved, but she knows that it does not belong to her. In the past 20 years, the only thing she has done is to accompany Shuyun to the last time. To pay, Yiqing and Albert are qualified. Therefore, it is more difficult for her to accept these things.

 Chapter 944

    But now, it seems that it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    If she does not sign, many people will face unemployment, which is not what she wants to see.


    Looking at the lawyer, iNO asked, "why is there such a rule?"


    "Perhaps Ms. Shu Yun thought that you would not accept it, so she made such a will!"


    "What else did she say?"


    "She said it''s too late to make up for you. All these things are owed to you. Besides these, she has nothing to leave you!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Yi Qing, "Yi Qing..."


    Yi Qing smiles, "sister, sign it, otherwise the consequences are really serious!"


    Everyone seems not to care too much, but ino knows that they may have thought of such a result, but after doing so, it will still make people uncomfortable.


    Eno was a little confused, she said, "let me think about it!"


    "Well, how long do you need to think about it?"


    "I don''t know. I thought I would contact you!" With that, iNO went straight upstairs.


    When she went up, she heard the lawyer''s words behind her. God, it''s the first time that she saw such a thing


    The gentleman loves money and takes it by the way. Ino is the most money addict. She doesn''t deny it at all.


    But some money, she dare not greedy.


    In the past 20 years, she has never paid anything. She can''t rob all of them just by her blood relationship.


    Lying in bed, iNO was empty, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Forward is not, backward is not.


    Want to contact Xiao Qirui, but the mobile phone is in the state of no signal, Yinuo is worried.


    this is also the Suqing and Lingyue do not know, if you know, will be crazy to make complaints about her.


    People are worried because they have no money, but she is worried because of windfall.


    It''s just that people are more popular than people.


    In her mind, some people around her would talk to her, including Ling Yue, Su Qing, Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue. But in the end, she still had no result and no answer.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, can''t sleep.


    The first time she lost sleep over money, it was like this.


    Finally, iNO didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    Strangely, she dreamed of Xiao Qirui. He said to himself, there are some things in the world that you can''t grab, but there are also some things that you can''t push away. At present, the money is that you can accept them for the time being, and then when they really become yours, you can think of ways to pacify them.


    When ino woke up, the words were still in her mind, as clear as if it was not a dream, but what he said to herself.


    All of a sudden, iNO became transparent.


    Yes, since she can''t refuse, she can accept it first, and then turn them out when she thinks she can.


    When they go downstairs to have breakfast, Albert and Yi Qing are both there. They seem to get up early and have a regular life.


    When ino went down, they all looked as if they had nothing to do. It seemed that yesterday''s event did not exist at all.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning


    Ino greets them and sits down to eat.


    They didn''t ask her. Ino looked at them. "I thought for a moment. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back in a few days!"


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing and Albert are stunned. They both look at her.


    "Where to?" Albert asked.


    "Go home!"


    "Isn''t this your home?"


    This is her home, but it''s not.


    Although they will become her soon, in her cognition, it is just a house, not a home.


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "my family has my children, daughter, and relatives!"


    Albert frowned and then said, "iNO, although your mother is gone, I''m still your father in name. I''m your family, too!"


    "I understand your reason, but I still want to go back!"


    "What about all these things?"


    Eno took a deep breath. "I''ll take it, but I have my own way of dealing with it. I''ll wait for these things to be dealt with before I leave!"


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    "Well, I haven''t figured it out yet!"


    "INO, don''t be willful. It''s not a family game!"


    "I know. I''ll think about the big picture!"


    Albert looked at her, some helpless, Enoch than he imagined to be more difficult to control.


    Because she is too rational, too greedy, so it is too difficult to control.


    Ino ate and didn''t talk."Later, I''ll go out!" She said as she ate.


    Yi Qing looks at her, "where are you going?"


    "Go for a walk!"


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "No!" Ino refused. "I want to walk alone!"


    What does Yi Qing want to say? He frowns and looks at Albert. He nods. Then Yi Qing nods, "OK, I''ll arrange a car for you!"


    Yinuo didn''t refuse. After all, I don''t know my hometown very well, and it seems to be very remote here. It''s better to have a car.


    After dinner, iNO went straight out.


    A few days ago, she was accompanied when she went in and out. She always had the same feeling of being watched.


    Now, now that everything has been settled, she doesn''t want to live that kind of life any more. Yi Qing arranges people to follow her. She refuses and then leaves.


    She doesn''t care whether Yi Qing is unhappy or not, but she thinks it''s really unnecessary.


    After leaving the castle, Yinuo''s mobile phone restores the signal. She calls Xiao Qirui directly to see him.


    Xiao Qirui said the address, but in order not to expose Badi''s position, they made an appointment with a new place.


    After Yinuo arrived, he went in directly according to what Xiao Qirui said.


    After seeing him, iNO fell into his arms and wanted to hold him without saying anything.


    Xiao Qirui also heard about it, took a look outside, and then closed the door.


    Looking at Yinuo hiding in his arms, Xiao Qirui also hugged her.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Qirui hugged her and said.


    "Sorry, what?" Ino raised his eyes and asked him.


    "I didn''t attend your mother''s funeral!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes are sorry.


    Yinuo knows that this matter has nothing to do with him. Even if he really wants to go, Albert and Yi Qing will not agree.


    Ino shook his head at him. "It''s none of your business!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and held her face, "you are thin!"


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but there were too many things to say. He didn''t know how to speak, so he hugged him and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter, is it something?" Seeing that she had something on her mind, Xiao Qirui asked.


    After a long time, iNO nodded, "yes!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino looked at him, thought about it, and told him. After hearing this, Xiao Qirui suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 945

    "What''s the matter?" It seems to see things from his face, iNO asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes and looked at her with a straight look, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I thought about it all night yesterday. Then I dreamt about you. After you said those words to me, I suddenly became enlightened!" Ino said.


    "Indeed, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. You have to sign it!"


    "Do you think so?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and hesitated. "INO, there''s something I have to confess to you!"


    Looking at his serious face, iNO suddenly became worried, "what''s the matter?" She asked, her eyes full of fear of the unknown.


    "According to Qin Huan''s investigation, it''s not that simple!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t say it now, because we can''t find anything at all, but one day I have to tell you, intuition tells me, it''s not so simple!"


    Intuition is the most unspeakable thing in the world, but it''s often accurate.


    It''s not that Yinuo believes it, but that she always has the same feeling. She just doesn''t know how to say it. Now that Xiao Qirui says it, it''s certified. She''s not the only one who feels strange.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and looked at her with clear eyes and complicated emotions, fear, worry, fear and so on.


    She wants to live a plain life, but things will always find her. This feeling makes her feel cool.


    Her mood can''t escape Xiao Qirui''s eyes, especially when she sees her complicated eyes, Xiao Qirui regrets telling her this thing.


    "Ino..." Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry. With me, there won''t be anything. Moreover, this is my feeling alone. It doesn''t mean it''s a fact!"


    "I feel the same way!" Ino said.


    Their eyes were in silence.


    Eno took a deep breath. "I feel strange from the first day I came here, but I can''t say it''s strange. They respect me and take good care of me. I don''t know why I feel so strange, but I really don''t feel very comfortable!" Ino said.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui goes up and holds her in his arms.


    "I''ll be fine with you!"


    Ino leaned in his arms, her eyes suddenly became sad, and she murmured, "I want to go home!"


    "I''ll take you back now!" He said.


    He doesn''t care about so many things, such as unemployment, financial crisis and even the end of the world.


    All he wanted was to be with her all his life, no matter what.


    With that, Xiao Qirui pulled her away.


    At this time, iNO looked at him, "Qi Rui, do you really think we can put down so many things?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t want to care, I only know that these things originally have nothing to do with us, these things come to us, I just want to be with you, not separate!" He said word by word.


    "When we go to bed at night, won''t we lose sleep?" Asked ino.


    Qi Rui frowned at her.


    If Yinuo is willing to go with him at this time, he will ignore the consequences. Even if he has to bear these responsibilities in the future, he will recognize them. However, now, Yinuo''s words, he knows very well that Yinuo can''t let her go, and he can''t let her go.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were struggling, "as long as I''m with you, I don''t care!"


    "Qi Rui, we can''t be so selfish!" Ino shook his head at him.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and finally pressed down the impulse.


    He looked at her. "What do you do?"


    "I think that even if they have other purposes and things, they will not do anything. After all, even if they want to do something, they will consider their interests."


    "What if? What if they want to hurt you? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s unlikely, but I''ll protect myself!" Said she looked at Xiao Qirui, "you don''t have to worry too much, for you, for Xiaoyi and KK, I will certainly protect myself!" Ino assured him.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "since I promised you to come, I knew it was a wrong decision!"


    Yinuo shook his head. "At least I saw my last and only relative. I don''t regret Qi Rui!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. If he blamed him in Yinuo and left her by his side, he would rather be the former, but it was too late.


    It can be seen that he is still worried. Yinuo hugs him and leans his head on his chest. "Qi Rui, I promise you that I will protect myself and go home with you."


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and hugged her more tightly.


    Just then, iNO''s phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. The number of Yi Qing is flashing on it.Hesitated, iNO chose to take it.


    "Hello


    "Sister, where are you?"


    "Outside, what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "There''s something wrong, father. Please come back!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Go and get you there!"


    "No, there''s a driver. I''ll go back myself!" With that, iNO hung up directly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It should still be a matter of inheritance!" Yinuo said, "Qi Rui, I have to go back first. When I''m finished, I''ll go back with you!"


    Go back together


    Xiao Qirui also wants to, but is it so simple?


    Whether there is or not, before things happen, Xiao Qirui can only choose to believe.


    He nodded, "OK, contact me whenever you have any information!"


    Eno nodded and was reluctant to leave.


    She came here to talk to Xiao Qirui and let her heart free. But when she came here, she found that there was no leisure to be sad.


    Reluctant to give up for a long time, Yinuo was just about to leave, when Xiao Qirui said, "by the way, be careful of Yi Qing!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Be careful of her? Why? "


    "She''s not a simple person If I''m not wrong, she should know when you come here today! "


    Ino frowned. "No? She followed me? "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t explain much. He looked at her and said, "in a word, listen to me and be careful with her!"


    I don''t know why Xiao Qirui said that, but Yinuo is convinced. Maybe she also thinks that Yi Qing is strange.


    When he got to the door, iNO looked back at Xiao Qirui, screamed and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "Wait for me!" She said.


    Just like what Xiao Qirui said to her in the toilet that day. Xiao Qirui''s eyes twinkled. Then he took her in his arms and gave her a fierce kiss on her lips

 Chapter 946

    On the way back, iNO thinks about the scenes when she and Xiao Qirui are together.


    It is also because of Xiao Qirui''s support that she has the courage to go on. At the thought of the two little ones waiting at home, iNO must cheer up.


    No matter who can''t let their family break, it''s the motivation for ino to stick to it.


    Soon arrived at the castle, after the car stopped, the Filipino maid immediately came out to meet him.


    "Miss Lian, you are back. Mr. Albert has been waiting in it for a long time!"


    "Did you say anything?"


    "Oh, the lawyer was there yesterday!" The Filipino maid said.


    Ino immediately understood what he meant, nodded, quickened his steps and went in.


    Sure enough, yesterday''s original team is here now.


    Seeing her come in, the lawyer said, "Lady Lian, you are back!"


    Ino went over and said hello to them.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re thinking about?" Asked the lawyer.


    Ino thought and looked at him. "I have a question to ask!"


    "Excuse me!"


    "Is this legacy in my hands? I can control it at will!"


    The lawyer thought, "yes, for now it is!"


    "Well, I''ll sign it!" Ino said.


    The lawyer was so happy that he immediately handed out his pen, "as long as you sign on this, these things are yours!"


    INO was not in a hurry. "I have one more condition!"


    "What?"


    "No matter what happens to this legacy in my hands, it has nothing to do with other people, and I don''t need my husband to pay for it!" Ino said.


    The lawyer thought, "your husband?"


    "Yes, he''s an outsider, and I don''t want to end up implicating him because of me!"


    "At present, according to Chinese law, your husband and wife have the obligation to share the responsibility!"


    "So I want to write a partition. I won''t use the property on him. Of course, he doesn''t need to be responsible for any problems with the property." Ino said.


    The lawyer thought and nodded.


    "If I can draw up a contract, I''ll sign it!"


    At this time, the lawyer looked at Albert, Albert nodded, the lawyer also agreed, "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Ino sat there, looking very calm.


    What she can think and see is limited. She doesn''t know if they are doing it for Xiao Qirui, but she wants to fight for it so that they won''t be involved.


    Looking at one side of Albert and Yi Qing, there is no expression on their faces, it seems that they don''t care about such things at all, and they don''t care.


    But no matter what their purpose is, iNO has to do his best.


    Soon someone sent a copy of the contract that ino had just said. The lawyer handed it up. Ino saw it clearly and carefully.


    "If there''s no problem, just sign here!" Said the lawyer.


    Eno nodded, no problem, so he signed it.


    Looking at the moment when she signed, the lawyer was excited and happy.


    After this one was signed, another inheritance contract was put in front of her.


    "Here!" The lawyer also specifically explained the location.


    Yinuo ready to sign, looked at Albert and Yi Qing, they still have no expression, as if this matter has nothing to do with them.


    And Yinuo also knows that once the word is signed, there may be infinite things in the future, but she has no choice now.


    So she signed.


    The lawyer is also relieved. This matter is finally finished.


    "Madam Lian, I''m glad that you have inherited hundreds of millions of property!" Said the lawyer.


    Ino looked at him with a faint smile and said nothing more.


    "In that case, I''ll finish the rest!"


    "OK, thank you." Said ino.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job!" Then the lawyer left with the papers.


    At this time, Albert and Yi Qing looked at her and said, "Congratulations!"


    Yes, such a windfall should be a happy thing for everyone.


    But for iNO, it''s not that no one knows what this property means to her and how much she has to pay for it. Yinuo doesn''t know. She intended to wait for the lawyer to announce that all these are hers, and then directly ask him to draw up a contract and donate them. But she is afraid that it will be in their favor. After all, one is her sister, Shu Yun only left a small part of things for her, and the other is her husband. She is the same. This shows that there is a problem.


    Ino wants to know what their purpose is.


    Eno looked at Albert and gave him a little smileAlbert got up. "We''ll pack up and move out of here some day!" He said.


    Because this castle is also under ino''s name, they have no right to live here unless she wants to, even though he is half her father.


    "Move out, why?"


    "This castle belongs to my sister, not to us!" Yi Qing said.


    Eno understood what they meant, and then said, "no, you''ve always lived here. You''re more used to it than I am. Everything doesn''t have to change. I just hope mom''s room can stay the same, and doesn''t change!" She said.


    Hearing what she said, Albert nodded. "So, would you like us to live here?"


    "Of course, it''s home for you, but it''s just a house for me!"


    Albert''s eyes were obscure, but he said nothing more.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and have a rest first!" With that, iNO nodded politely at him and went upstairs.


    Watching her walk into the ward, Yi Qing looks at Albert and says, "father, what are we going to do?" She asked.


    "Isn''t there a saying in China that we should hold our arms still?" He said, "let''s not move anything now!"


    "But she went to see that Chinese man today, he is not easy to deal with..." Yi Qing has some worries.


    "Even if he can turn the sky in China, this is not China!" Albert said word by word.


    Yi Qing looked at him, "what do you need me to do?"


    Albert shook his head. "No, just stay with her for a while and let her do it at the end of the month."


    Hearing his advice, Yi Qing nodded, but there seemed to be some problems between her eyebrows, "but father, she seems to doubt me..." She said.


    "As long as you don''t say it and I don''t, she won''t know!" Albert said.


    Yi Qing nodded, "I understand!"


    At this time, Albert looked at the direction of the upstairs, his deep eyes seemed to be brewing something.


    "Well, I have to go out first. I''ll leave it to you." With that, Albert stood up.


    Seeing this, Yi Qing immediately took the coat from one side and handed it to him.


    "Take care of her!"


    "Yes With one word, Albert went straight away.

 Chapter 947

    Eno always thought that they would do something next, but two days later, there was no action.


    And ino here, quite a mixed eating and dying feeling.


    The castle still has no signal, which makes ino very unhappy. She goes to the Filipino maid and says to repair the signal, but the Filipino maid says that the signal here is specially blocked by Albert.


    It can be seen that the Filipino maid told the truth because ino became the owner here, but the Filipino maid was also very worried and asked her not to tell Albert that she said it.


    In this way, the matter is even more suspicious.


    On the first day when she came, there was a signal, and then Albert was blocked. It''s not hard to see who she was targeting.


    Before, she might not tell Albert directly because of Shu Yun''s face, but now they not only want to master her life, but also let her be a pawn in their plan.


    That''s all. Eno, what''s more polite.


    She has never been a soft persimmon.


    In the evening, iNO and Yi Qing are having dinner. When Albert comes back from the outside, the Filipino maid goes to prepare his things.


    Albert sat down, looked at ino and asked, "how are you these two days? Are you used to life here?"


    "What I am used to is not life, but the people around me!" She said.


    Albert frowned, then ino said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just miss my family."


    Albert''s face suddenly turned better. "I see!"


    "I''d like to go back for a while!" INO was eating and talking.


    Yi Qing Zheng next, surprised lift Mou to see her.


    Albert, on the other hand, pretended to be careless and ate, "when are you going to go back?"


    Yinuo is also very calm, "just recently, I''m not sure. I''ll set the time after I read the ticket!"


    Then Albert looked at her and said, "in a few days!" He said.


    Ino''s face slightly changed, but still maintained, not to let them see, she asked with a smile, "why?"


    "You''ve just taken over the business of the company these days, and there are still some things waiting for you to deal with, which can''t be separated from you!"


    "I don''t understand that!" Ino said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Learn slowly!"


    "I''m not interested in these. I''d better transfer them to you. If you take care of them, they should be much better than in my hands!"


    "No nonsense!" Albert said.


    "I''m serious!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    She just wanted to know whether Albert was for these properties. If so, he would not miss this opportunity.


    And she didn''t want to believe that he was for these things. After all, in Shu Yun''s mouth, he was the only comfort for her for the rest of her life. She didn''t believe that because of these, he changed his position. "This is your mother''s painstaking effort. Since she has given it to you, then you have the obligation to manage him well. If you need it, I will assist you, including Yi Qing. She knows these things and can help you, but I don''t want you to say such things again!" Albert looked at her and said,


    word by word.


    He refused.


    Ino frowned.


    If it''s not for the property, what is it for?


    After thinking about it, iNO held back the impulse, "I know what you mean, but I''ve been out so long, and there are still children waiting for me at home. Work is important, but my family is also important, so I want to go back and have a look!"


    "So I''ll get someone to pick them up and let them live here, so you can rest assured! " Albert said.


    Speaking of this, iNO''s eyes change slightly, and she will not feel happy because of it. On the contrary, if KK and Xiaoyi come, she will be more limited.


    It''s still unclear what they want to do. How can she involve them at will.


    Eno took a deep breath. "No, they won''t get used to the life here, and they still have their studies. Let''s wait until I finish this time!" She said.


    "In that case, it''s better!" Albert said.


    Eno ate and didn''t speak any more, but it seemed that there was something stuffy in her heart. It seemed that no matter what protest she made, they would make her compromise at last.


    At this time, iNO looked at him and thought, "by the way, why don''t we have any signals here?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, the Filipino maid''s face changed immediately. Ino winked at her, indicating that it''s OK, then looked at Albert and asked him.


    "I''m the one who blocked all the signals around!" He said.


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    "Some time ago, someone used the signal to take pictures here, so I just let someone block it!"


    "And now? Should be all right? It''s inconvenient to have no signal. You''d better put it away! " Ino said."I''m afraid not yet!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes dim, a little dissatisfied, "why?"


    "You have just inherited so much property. Many people outside are very curious about you, so for your safety, it can''t be restored for the time being!" He said.


    This excuse, as if perfect people can''t say anything.


    "One signal, not so many things?" Asked ino.


    "INO, believe me, I''m doing it for you!" Albert is very sincere.


    Believe it?


    How do you believe it? Ino looked at him. "Mr. Albert, I feel like a puppet here. No matter what opinions or ideas I put forward, you will always find a way to stop me. You have arranged the food, housing and transportation. I really don''t know whether I am a puppet or the head of this family!" Ino


    looked at him and said word by word.


    Hearing her words, Yi Qing immediately said, "sister, you can''t talk to your father like this!"


    At this time, iNO looked at her, "and you, you really think that day I go out, you find someone to follow me, don''t you know?" She asked.


    In a word, Yi Qing is speechless.


    "Some things, I don''t explain, because we still have feelings, but don''t express that I am a person at the mercy of others!" Yinuo looked at them and said word by word, with a firm attitude.


    Albert pursed his lips and said nothing. Yi Qing looked at him and said, "sister, you misunderstood your father!" She said. "Is it a misunderstanding? I don''t know. At present, this is the fact placed in front of my eyes. I didn''t want these things. I have my own life. It''s you who bring me to this circle. If you want to restrict my freedom, I''m sorry, I may not achieve what you expect.


    "


    Yi Qing looks at her, a pair of beautiful eyes surging with complex emotions.


    After a long time, Albert said, "what do you want?" "It''s easy. I want to be free!" She said.

 Chapter 948

    Albert put down the dishes and looked at her. "I see what you mean!"


    Eno also looked at him, looking straight at him, without fear. If she didn''t have the most basic freedom, she had no meaning here.


    Like she said, she didn''t want to be a puppet.


    "You are not a puppet. On the contrary, you are the object of our protection. You may not know how many people covet the property and how many people will envy you. So you are in danger now. We are protecting you!" Albert was serious, and ino almost believed it.


    Look, they always have all kinds of excuses.


    There may be this element, but ino can''t appreciate it now, because she''s really fed up with it.


    "But I don''t know how to protect even the network?" Yinuo asked directly, and her tone was not as casual as before. She just wanted to express her dissatisfaction through this.


    Albert hesitated. "If you really mind, I''ll take this away, but it may need more protection!"


    Ino''s mouth was hooked and he didn''t speak.


    Albert leaned forward for a moment, then said, "iNO, I know you must have a lot of distrust in me, but I still hope you can choose to believe me, because I really do it for you!"


    Ino also looked at him, "I just want to be an ordinary person. I don''t want these things at all!"


    "It''s your mother''s wish!"


    "That''s why I took over. Otherwise, I would not be here now!"


    Albert looked at her, deep eyes with a little helpless, "you misunderstood me deeply!"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s just a lot of things. I have to make a judgment in my heart!" Ino is very determined, no longer like their predecessors to arrange.


    Albert looked helpless. "Anyway, I hope you can bear it. When this period of time passes and the company stabilizes, you will be free!"


    "Really?" Yinuo was still dubious and wanted to get an accurate word from him.


    "You are Shu Yun''s daughter, I won''t cheat you!" He said.


    "Well, I''ll believe you!" "I hope my mother didn''t read the wrong person, and I didn''t read the wrong person," ino said


    Albert didn''t speak any more. He sighed, "I''m full. Take your time!" Then he stood up and left.


    At this time, Yi Qing looks at Yinuo, and her eyes are warm, "I''m full, too!" Then he stood up and left.


    "Yi Qing!" Ino stopped her suddenly.


    At this time, Yi Qing looked back at her, "is there anything else?"


    "I just want to ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you on my side or on that side?" She asked.


    Yi Qing Mou light slightly narrowed next, say firmly afterwards, "over there!" Then he went straight away.


    This result is not unexpected. Unexpectedly, she can answer so simply. Eno thinks that she can express it euphemistically, or she doesn''t express her position, but her heart is towards that side, however


    Yinuo takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Shu Yun hasn''t mentioned this so-called sister, and she never seems to be here


    If it wasn''t for her sister''s sake, iNO wouldn''t be so merciful.


    Shu Yun left, Yi Qing is her only sister, although the heart is not in one place, Yinuo is hard to be cruel to her.


    Looking at the food in front of him, iNO didn''t want to eat any more. He stood up and went back to his room.


    At this time, the Filipino maid came over and said, "Miss Lian, don''t you eat?"


    Ino shook his head.


    "What a pity!" Then the Filipino maid looked at her and lowered her voice. "I was really scared to death just now!"


    Yinuo smiles at her. Just as she is about to leave, she suddenly thinks of something, "you will send me a cup of coffee later!"


    "All right!" The Filipino maid agreed happily.


    Ino went straight up to his room.


    Soon the Filipino maid went upstairs with coffee and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The Filipino maid went in with the coffee. "Lady Lian, I don''t know if you like your coffee with or without sugar. I brought it to you!"


    Ino smiles at her. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" The Filipino maid went over and put the coffee on the table, "then I''ll put it here!"


    Ino smiles and nods to her. "By the way, how long have you been here?"


    "Me?"


    Eno nodded, sipped his coffee, pretending to ask casually.


    The Filipino maid thought and said, "seven years!"


    "Seven years?"


    "Yes, when I first came here, I was not so fat, but my husband and wife were kind to me!" Filipino maids smile very lovely, although black, but give people the feeling is very sincere."Fat and beautiful!"


    Filipino maids smile more happy, "I think so too!"


    "Then when you came here, Yi Qing was not very big, was it?"


    "When I first came here, Miss Yi Qing wasn''t here. It''s only in recent years!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "only in recent years?"


    "Yes The Filipino maid nodded.


    INO was a little surprised. "Haven''t you seen it before?"


    The Filipino maid shook her head and said this, she lowered her voice. "But this Mr. Albert has told us not to talk nonsense!" She said.


    Ino understood what she meant.


    Because she became the hostess here, and also because she usually joked with them, so she was willing to say so, in exchange for a stronger position here.


    Ino nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you that!"


    The Filipino maid has an expression you know.


    "Is she on good terms with his wife, or with his husband?" Ino continued.


    "With Sir!" The Filipino maid said simply and directly, "she hardly communicates with her wife, but she listens to her husband very much!"


    "Well It shouldn''t be


    "That''s not clear. We don''t know a lot of things!"


    Ino nodded to show that he understood.


    "Even lady, I didn''t tell you anything today!" The Filipino maid showed a lovely smile.


    "I didn''t ask anything, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Two people know a smile, "that I went out to work!"


    Ino nodded and she went out.


    At this time, iNO was lost in thought.


    All this is not normal.


    Why is the relationship between Yi Qing and Shu Yun not good, but with Albert so good?


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Shu Yun seems to be a very emotional person, she should not be like this to her daughter, but why?


    INO was puzzled.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly makes a sound. She picks up the mobile phone to see if there is a message from Xiao Qirui. The phone''s back on.

 Chapter 949

    It seems that the protest is still useful, after she said so, the signal source immediately recovered.


    Looking at the news from Xiao Qirui, iNO immediately points to see.


    "The signal?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I can see it!"


    "Is that surveillance?" Eno joked.


    "Would you like to be watched by me for life?"


    Looking at the news from Xiao Qirui, iNO smiles. She goes to lock the door, and then opens the voice for Xiao Qirui.


    "How do you..."


    "I miss you!" Before Yinuo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    Enoch paused, then said, "me too!"


    "Xiaoyi and KK miss you too much!" He added.


    At this time, iNO noticed something was wrong and looked at him and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui sent her a line of words, "be careful with the monitor!"


    INO was startled and looked around.


    Then Xiao Qirui sent another message, "I just guess, not necessarily!"


    Just then, iNO suddenly heard a sound outside.


    Aware of the mistake, she said to Xiao Qirui, "wait for me!" Put down the cell phone and walked outside.


    Downstairs.


    Yi Qing looks at the Filipino maid and seems to be scolding something.


    The place broke a plate. The Filipino maid looked very sad and seemed to be crying.


    Then ino went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing iNO, the Filipino maid still felt aggrieved. "I broke a plate. Miss Yi Qing said that she wanted to dismiss me!"


    Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, she thought of what Xiao Qirui said. If there was any monitoring, she should have heard the conversation with Filipino maid just now, so she wanted to dismiss her.


    The Filipino maid didn''t know what was going on, but she knew it very well.


    However, this move confirms their conjecture.


    Eno walked downstairs and looked at the broken plate on the floor and said, "it''s just a plate, not a plate!"


    "This is my mother''s favorite China in her lifetime!" Yi Qing said.


    Yinuo glanced at the Filipino maid. She didn''t retort, but said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to. Miss Yi Qing gave it to me. I fell on the ground before I caught it..." It can be seen that Filipino domestic helpers are very aggrieved.


    Hearing this, Yinuo knows what''s going on. Yi Qing just thinks that she has said too much to herself and wants to find an excuse to drive her away.


    Think of here, she sneered in the heart, even if do, also unavoidably do of anxious.


    At this time, she said with a smile, "that''s not as good as that!"


    "Sister, what do you say? That''s my mother''s favorite, and it''s priceless! " Yi Qing said,


    "she has been with her mother for so many years. Isn''t her feelings more valuable than these things?" She asked.


    "But..."


    "I think my mother''s decision would be the same as mine if she were still there!" She said.


    "So that''s it?" Looking at her refusing to give up, iNO''s lips smile, "sister, in fact, it''s your responsibility. If you don''t give it to her, it won''t be broken. In this way, we can''t punish her and avoid sending you. We can''t treat them differently because they are servants, right She asked.


    "Sister, I''m to blame?"


    "One slap won''t make a sound!"


    "It''s my mother''s stuff. I''m your sister. Do you think I''ll deliberately plan for my mother''s stuff?" It''s natural for Yi Qing to ask.


    Normal thinking, really would not think so.


    But if she hadn''t done such an abnormal thing, iNO would have believed her. "I didn''t say that you were intentional. I just said that you were responsible for this. Besides, you said that it was my sister. How can I blame you? Even if you never stand on my side, I will tolerate you.... " Yinuo talks with both soft and hard, which makes Yi Qing feel a little confused about how to say


    for a moment.


    As a matter of fact, they all know what she said. Yi Qing is guilty. So here, she can only do big things and small things.


    After looking at the servant, she gave a cold smile. "This time, my sister will help you to say please. Next time, I hope you can pay attention. If there is anything else, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Filipino maid looked at iNO, aggrieved and grateful, "thank you, master, but I really didn''t mean to!"


    Knowing her grievance, iNO can''t say this kind of thing. In fact, she is aiming at herself, but she can''t do anything to herself at present. She can only make an operation on her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine with you."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. Miss Yi Qing has never been like this before. Today it''s like a new person!" Filipino maids still feel aggrieved."Well, it''s all right!" Ino comforted her.


    No matter what, I''ll go and adjust my mood first


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Seeing the Filipino maid go, iNO''s eyes show a trace of anger. If it wasn''t for her, the Filipino maid would not be involved, but this action just shows their guess.


    Looking at the direction of the upstairs, iNO thought and went straight upstairs.


    In the room to find a circle, also can''t find where, finally Yinuo or to Xiao Qirui sent a message.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Qi Rui, maybe your guess is right!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I called the Filipino maid to my room today and asked about something. Just now Yi Qing tried to find an excuse to quit her. Fortunately, I stopped her!"


    "It seems that they want to play big!" Xiao Qirui sent a message. Looking at the line he sent, iNO knew that Xiao Qirui must be brewing something.


    Yinuo doesn''t worry. Now the soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the earth. She can only go forward now.


    "I''ve been looking around for a while, but I haven''t found any. Where do you usually put these things?" She asked.


    "At the corner of the table, in the drawer, under the bed, in the flowers or in the decorations!"


    Speaking of this, iNO looked back. The flowers here changed day by day, but she didn''t notice. The decorative paintings on the wall never moved.


    Thinking of this, she went over and looked at the painting one by one, touched it one by one, and finally found a little button like thing at the back of the painting.


    "Found it!" Yinuo immediately sent a message to Xiao Qirui, and then took out a picture to show him, "is this it?"


    A few seconds later, Xiao Qirui sent a message, "yes!"


    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    "Put it back as if you don''t know anything!"


    "Is it up to them to watch me?"


    "Give me a day and I''ll arrange it!" Xiao Qirui said. With this, iNO was relieved. Since he could say it, he must be sure.

 Chapter 950

    So ino secretly put the monitor back in place, pretending to know nothing.


    She was the only one at lunch.


    Yinuo looked at the Filipino servant, "where''s Miss Yi Qing?"


    The Filipino maid shook her head, as if she was afraid of her because of what happened before.


    Ino thought about it and didn''t ask so much.


    "Tell the driver, I''ll go out this afternoon!" She said.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the Filipino maid.


    Yinuo took a look at her. It''s not that she''s very thoughtful. Before, Filipino maids would not care about these things. Now she suddenly cares about her.


    She did not speak, eating slowly, "I think you should know that now I am in charge of this family!"


    The Filipino maid is definitely a person with insight. She immediately leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "this is what Miss Yi Qing asked me to ask. She said that you should follow her every move!"


    After hearing this, iNO felt a little funny.


    It seems that Yi Qing wants to master her.


    Ino looked up at her, "you should know how to do it?"


    "Of course, you''ve helped me. It''s definitely on your side!" The Filipino maid immediately stood up and said, "I''ll tell the driver that you''re going to go shopping this afternoon!"


    Ino nodded.


    The Filipino maid went to arrange it immediately.


    Ino picked up the coffee and drank it.


    Ino is the most hate to fight with others, but the reality forces you to do something you don''t like.


    Just because I don''t like it doesn''t mean ino doesn''t have a plan.


    She must find out what''s going on.


    Looking at the coffee, her eyes became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, there was no one at home, and the driver took her out.


    There are also several bodyguards, which are arranged by Albert in the name of protecting her.


    She also knew that these people would tell them her itinerary word for word.


    To a place, Yinuo ready to get off, when the bodyguard led by the person said, "Miss, it''s not safe here!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked out. "How, can anyone else assassinate me here?"


    "Don''t rule it out!" Said the bodyguard.


    "What should I do, I want to go to the toilet?" Ino threw the problem directly at him.


    The bodyguard frowned in embarrassment. Ino looked at him and waited for his answer.


    A moment later, he looked at her, "outside with you!"


    "Good!" Said ino generously.


    So she got out of the car, and the bodyguards immediately protected her inside.


    Ino thought in his heart that if it wasn''t for this battle, others would not know her. Now that they are doing this, it feels like everyone knows her.


    Knowing that there is no way to refuse, iNO can only let it go.


    When we got to the bathroom, a man went in and cleaned up first. Looking at no one, he came out and nodded to the head of the bodyguard.


    "Miss, please!"


    Ino took a look at him and went straight in. "Don''t come in without my orders!"


    When the door closes, Yinuo immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Xiao Qirui, and then she waits in no hurry.


    After a while, there was a shadow outside the window. After seeing him, iNO was surprised. Then he went over there and opened the window. Xiao Qirui was hanging outside.


    Ino looked at him. "You, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Qirui raises her lips indifferently and grabs a kiss from the back of her head.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go.


    Yinuo blushed, "when are you still handsome?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui gave her something, "take this, they won''t receive anything you tell me!"


    Looking at what he handed over, something about the size of a monitor, "really, useful?"


    "Believe me!"


    Ino nodded. "I see!"


    "Also, don''t stimulate them. Qin Huan is trying to investigate them now. Don''t act rashly until he doesn''t know what''s going on!"


    "I know!" Yinuo nodded and said that he was clever like a child in front of Xiao Qirui.


    When they finished their business, they looked at each other and suddenly quieted down.


    Ino looked at him. "I miss you!"


    "Wait for me, soon!" He said.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    Just then, there was a voice outside, "how are you, miss?"


    At the sound, iNO was surprised. "Now!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, "you Is it safe? "


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "don''t worry, it will be OK!""That''s good. You go first. I''m going out!" Ino whispered.


    "You go first!"


    After thinking about it, Yinuo nods and kisses Xiao Qirui on his lips. After that, he is very satisfied.


    "I''m going!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, iNO reluctantly walked out, two steps back, until after the door, she took a deep breath, opened the door and went out.


    At that moment, her face suddenly changed, like a different person.


    "Let''s go!"


    The bodyguard took a look inside and didn''t find any clue. Then he nodded and kept up with iNO.


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Buy something!"


    Eno had nothing to buy at all, so she bought something at the mall and went back.


    When she went back, Yi Qing had already gone back and was waiting for her in the living room.


    Seeing her back, Yi Qing said, "where''s my sister?"


    "Bought something!" Eno shakes the things in her hand and gives them to her directly, "here you are!"


    "Give it to me?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had a chance to buy you a gift since I came here. How can I say that you are my only sister


    Looking at that thing, Yi Qing Lian Mou, then light mouth, "thank you sister!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest!" With that, iNO went straight upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Yi Qing said, "there''s something wrong with the company today. My father is dealing with it. If there''s nothing very important at this time, my sister still doesn''t want to go out!"


    When ino heard this, he just answered, "I see!" Without looking back, he went straight to his room.


    Looking at her back, Yi Qing goes out directly.


    The bodyguard stood outside, and the leader saw Yi Qing and went over.


    "Miss Yi Qing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    So the bodyguard told her the truth.


    "I went out to buy it myself?" Yi Qing murmurs to herself. She thinks it''s impossible.


    "Is there nothing suspicious?" She asked.


    The bodyguard thought seriously and shook his head.


    "Watch it for me. You are not allowed to go to that place in the future. Besides, you are not allowed to leave at all!"


    "What about going to the toilet?"


    "Follow Bodyguard, "..."

 Chapter 951

    Back in the room, iNO was in a much better mood.


    He was overjoyed at his victory in the war of resistance against Japan.


    After returning to the room, the first thing is to call Xiao Qirui and share his joy.


    Looking at Yinuo in the video, Xiao Qirui''s mouth is hooked. Sometimes she looks like a child, happy with a little thing.


    "You don''t know. Yi Qing didn''t ask for anything. I guess I''m scolding the bodyguards now!" Ino said.


    "You''re learning badly!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino raised his chin with pride. "Who told them to watch me all the time?"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "Say quickly, is there something you can hold without being monitored?" Yinuo asked again, not sure, always feel that such a small thing is difficult to play her effect.


    In fact, she can''t be blamed. After all, as a woman, she is just like an idiot to technology.


    "Yes, so don''t worry. Now no matter what you say to me, they won''t hear you!" Xiao Qirui is sure to tell her that looking at his wife''s silly appearance, he is very patient.


    "Well Will you see it? " Yinuo is a little curious. She can put a monitor or a camera in her room, which should be nothing to them.


    "I don''t think so. They don''t lose their morality to this point!"


    Ino thought about it. His words were reasonable, but he was still angry at the thought that they had put such a thing in their room.


    "Whose idea do you think it would be?"


    "Well It''s hard to guess! " Xiao Qirui said. After a pause, he said, "but you have to know that your mother never knew about it!"


    Xiao Qirui''s words, all of a sudden, came to Yinuo''s heart. She had some psychological guesses, because these things are too incredible. Now hearing him say so, Yinuo is a little silent.


    "Although I didn''t see her, I believe that no matter the mother in the world would do this to her children, without exception!"


    Yinuo thought about it and nodded, "you''re right. In fact, I know in my heart how such a delicate woman can do such a thing. It''s just that there are too many things, so it''s a bit..." She didn''t go on, but she knew that Xiao Qirui understood.


    "Well, don''t think so much. By the way, what''s the situation over there?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Qi Rui, do you have any contact with xiaoyiyi and KK?"


    "Just hung up the video!"


    "That''s good!" Ino nodded.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Maybe I thought too much. I told Albert that I wanted to go back to see the children, but he said he could take them over. I was afraid they would take the opportunity to control Xiaoyi and KK, so I refused!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements at home. They won''t have this chance!"


    "You All set up? "


    "Yes


    "How do you..."


    "Prepare for a rainy day!"


    Yinuo looked at him and laughed. Men are men, thinking more than them and doing well.


    "Qi Rui, that''s very kind of you!" Ino said from the bottom of his heart.


    Even she couldn''t speak of this sudden idea, but she thought Xiao Qirui was very good.


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth lightly stirred up, "Hello!"


    "Hello, Hello!" Enolian said something.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you any more. Qin Yu comes to me and will contact me later!"


    "Good!"


    Yinuo makes a kiss to the video. Xiao Qirui hangs up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Video with you again Qin Huan''s voice came from behind him.


    When Xiao Qirui looked back, he came with a leisurely pace.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t reply. Looking at him, he asked, "why, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come if I have nothing to do with you? I''ve been here for a few days. You''ve made me stay with that buddy every day. I''m tired of what he makes! " Qin Huan said.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "You don''t know what I like to eat?"


    "OK, I''ll let buddy get you two right now!" Then he made an effort to pick up his cell phone and make a phone call.


    "Wait, what are you calling for?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Girl!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Two steps up, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone snatched, "are you crazy?"


    "How, afraid Ling Yue knows?" Xiao Qirui asked with a thin smile.


    "What nonsense, you!" Qin Huan threw his cell phone aside, and his eyes were guilty. It was obvious that he was right."Well, how can I call Ling Yue?" Xiao Qirui continued to tease.


    At this time, Qin Huan turned back and glared at him discontentedly, "enough, Xiao Qirui. I''m here to help you. I don''t care if I do that again!"


    "Well, well, I won''t fight!" Xiao Qirui compromise, "then how, did you fight with her?"


    "You..."


    "OK, when I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Huan looked at him, his teeth itching with hate, but when he thought of what he was holding in his hand, he gave him a smile, "OK, I''m ok, I''m going to sleep!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    When did he start playing out of the ordinary.


    "And the news?"


    "Look at my mood!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "about the contract of Ling Yue, we haven''t signed yet!"


    Qin Huan stopped and looked back at him


    "How can it be, if you want, we can sign now!"


    Qin Huan thought about it seriously. According to the routine of Xiao Qirui, an old fox, if he didn''t seize the opportunity now, he would threaten him with it next time.


    "Wait, I''ll get the contract!" Then he turned away.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui shook his head helplessly.


    Mingming has begun to get into it, but he doesn''t know it and doesn''t admit it.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he picked it up, found wechat and sent a message.


    Soon, Qin Huan came back, a piece of A4 paper, not much content, but it was very clear that he transferred all the contract about Ling Yue to him.


    "How is it, Mr. Xiao?"


    "What about the information?"


    "Pay and deliver!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui took it and signed his name on it.


    After signing, it was directly pushed to him.


    Qin Huan was not a naughty person either. After taking a look, he said, "things have been sent to your mailbox!" With that, he went out with his contract.


    With this thing, we are no longer afraid of Ling Yue coming here to shout, and we are no longer afraid of her running away. After he left, Xiao Qirui immediately turned out the mailbox to check, but when he saw the content inside, his brow immediately frowned.

 Chapter 952

    Ino can say that every day is looking forward to what they can do, but worried about what they will do.


    In such a tangled day, finally, the day came.


    Because she can get in touch with Xiao Qirui at will, she doesn''t feel that life is so hard. She just wants KK to be close to Xiaoyi.


    That day, she was chatting with Su qinglingyue in the group. The Filipino maid came up and asked her to go down.


    Said Albert asked her down, and eno went down.


    There was a man sitting in the living room, an Englishman. It was the first time that ino had been here so long.


    He looks very handsome, with deep eyes and standard figure. It''s a bit like the model he saw in the show, but he adds a touch of luxury.


    In fact, iNO still appreciates the British people. They are more harmonious than the Americans. Generally speaking, in ino''s memory, all the British people are gentlemanly.


    When ino got down, the man stood up.


    After seeing iNO, he made a slightly ceremonious bow, and ino nodded politely at him, then looked at Albert.


    "This is..."


    "To introduce you, this is your mother''s adopted son!"


    "Adopted son?" "How come I haven''t heard from my mother!" said ino


    "Maybe she''s afraid you can''t take it!"


    This explanation is still unacceptable to iNO.


    But looking at the person standing in front of him, iNO thought about the truth of the matter.


    "She was adopted by your mother the second year after she came to the UK, but she hasn''t been around very much. She sent him to study in the United States and didn''t come back until recently."


    "The mother thing..."


    "That''s why he came back!" Albert said.


    At this time, the man looked at iNO, "I''m sorry, I just got the news, and I came back immediately!"


    A pure Chinese, let ino some surprise.


    It seemed that iNO was learning Chinese all the time, so he said, "my mother is learning Chinese!" She said.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but ino didn''t make a fuss. Instead, he looked at him and said, "did you just know the news?"


    Albert stopped. "Your mother told him not to tell him. I was going to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to find you..." Albert said.


    At this time in front of the man''s eyes a little red, but the three-dimensional and strong facial features look very strong.


    "My mother has always been very good to me. She tried to help me when she was in the most difficult time. I was very sad that she failed to catch up with her this time." He said.


    Yinuo looks at it stupidly and doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    And there was no false element in his eyes.


    "I know my mother has been looking for her own daughter. I heard that I found you recently. Hello, I''m Jon!" He introduced himself.


    Ino has always been in a state of being in a circle.


    Albert said, "although he is not your mother''s own child, he has always treated him as your own child. Your mother has also given him this legacy!" Albert said.


    After hearing this, iNO roughly understood that it was for the sake of inheritance.


    this is what Jon as like as two peas. "I want to see you first when I come back, and I want to see what my mother''s daughter looks like. I can rest assured that I can see you, because you are exactly the same as when your mother was young."


    Yinuo gradually began to accept this matter, no matter true or false, but since it happened, she should take a good look at it.


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "Hello, my name is lianyinuo!"


    "I should be older than you. You can call me brother!"


    I''m sorry, I''m not used to it. If it''s convenient for you, I can call you by your name


    Jon was stunned, then nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Albert looked at iNO, "there''s something I have to tell you. Your mother made a will before she died, saying that Jon would be allowed to enter the company management after he returned from school, so I want to discuss this with you!"


    Eno looked at him with a meaningful smile. "Mr. Albert joked. So many things have not been discussed. Does it matter if this matter is discussed?"


    Albert could hear what she was saying and said, "are you blaming me for not telling you this?"


    "No, all of a sudden, I just can''t react!" Ino said.


    "In fact, I always wanted to tell you, but I haven''t found a chance yet, but Jon came back. He wanted to see you. I have no choice but to bring him here!" Albert said.


    Now ino can''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    She thought, if this Jon is sincere to his mother, then it''s OK for him to give all these things. I''m afraid it''s a premeditation with ulterior motives.


    ¡­¡­"Ino!" Then Jon called her and went up. He handed her something.


    "What is this?" Asked ino.


    "These are the certificates for my mother to contact me and subsidize me for so many years, as well as some photos of me and her. I know it''s hard for you to accept them now, but I have to tell you that I didn''t cheat you, and I won''t cheat you!"


    "You still have these?"


    "Yes, I keep it all the time. I know my mother is in poor health. I''m grateful that God has come to help me, so I always keep it. I didn''t expect that these things would become our last thoughts!"


    Of course, iNO didn''t take it, because if it was a fake, how could they let her see it.


    At that time, from Jon''s eyes, iNO did not see scheming, but was sincere.


    But ino had doubts about himself.


    "No!" Ino gave him a faint smile, "I believe you!"


    "Really?" Jon asked.


    "No one will make fun of a dead person, not to mention that she is still such a good person!" Ino said.


    Albert''s face changed slightly, but Jon nodded in agreement.


    "INO, can I have a good chat with you?" He asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know, but I just want to talk to you, because you are so similar to your mother!"


    Ino took a look at Albert and said, "yes!"


    Albert said, "take your time. I have something else to do first."


    "Goodbye, Daddy!" Jon said goodbye directly.


    Daddy


    Yes, he is the adopted son of his mother, and naturally he calls Albert daddy.


    It''s just such a name. Ino is not used to it.


    "INO, may I call you that?" Jon asked.


    Ino looked back and nodded, "yes!" "I''ve always dreamed of having a sister. I didn''t expect that I finally got what I wanted today. INO, don''t worry, I will protect you well!" He said.

 Chapter 953

    For his warm attitude, iNO did not feel very close.


    On the contrary, she will only keep her distance more.


    Listening to what he said, iNO always looked at his appearance and attitude, and seemed to find out doubts from him. However, for a long time, he didn''t find them.


    As if aware of iNO''s lack of enthusiasm, Jon pauses and looks at her. "INO, don''t you like me?"


    INO was stunned, then shook his head and denied, "no!"


    "But I can see from your face that you don''t like me!"


    Eno looked down. "Jon, there should be a transition between people, but I''m a slow-moving person. I''m not very enthusiastic about the people I just met!"


    "Is that all?"


    Ino nodded.


    For a long time, Jon said, "isn''t it because you doubt me?"


    I didn''t expect him to say this directly. Ino stares at him and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Jon laughed and then said, "I''m not a very enthusiastic person, but because you are my mother''s daughter, I often hear my mother mention you, but we don''t know what you look like, but we have you in our heart, so I''m a little excited to see you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes flashed with a trace of guilt.


    And regardless of the truth and falsehood of the matter, at least what he said was very true, which made ino feel that he was too mean.


    "Sorry!" Ino whispered.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. Before I heard about you, I was looking forward to seeing you, but I was afraid to see you. I''m afraid that you are not the kind of person we imagined. But now I''m relieved to see you. You are similar to what I thought in my heart, ninety-nine percent!"


    Ino laughed. "Which one?"


    "That''s not the same. In my imagination, you are very good. I would think that we would live happily together in our lifetime, but in fact..." He showed a trace of sadness.


    Ino looked at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "No matter whether you accept me or not, I will always protect you and will not let anyone hurt you. This is my commitment to my mother and myself!" He said.


    Eno couldn''t bear to say anything more, so he had to say, "thank you!"


    Jon stood up. "Well, I know you need time, so I won''t disturb you!" Say this, he gives you what he has in his hand, "this is for you!"


    "Now?"


    "Memories!"


    Eno didn''t understand anything, but he put it in front of her, turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Enoch asked.


    "There''s something wrong with going out. I''ll be back soon!" He said.


    Eno didn''t ask any more. He just nodded and left.


    At this time, iNO looked at a similar picture book in her hand. She slowly opened it to have a look.


    Inside are pictures of him, Shuyun, and their paintings together, marked with dates, like a memorial album. Yinuo turns them page by page, and Yinuo is stunned at the back.


    Because there is a person added to it, which seems like Yi Qing, but ino feels inexplicably that it is himself.


    Because no matter the temperament between the eyebrows, or the style of dressing, as well as the smile, are like her.


    Although Yi Qing looks very similar to her, she doesn''t have any of these things. She is just like an old man who doesn''t smile. She is beautiful but boring.


    As time goes by, the portrait becomes more and more similar to her. If what Jon said just now is true, then this album must be a strong proof.


    Yinuo looks at them, and seems to be gradually integrated into their lives. They all know what happened in the past.


    It has to be said that Jon''s painting ability is still very good, the painting is very realistic, once let ino think that she lives in their world.


    In those years, what she suffered no longer existed.


    Just as she was obsessed, Yi Qing came in from the outside.


    "Sister!" She gave a cry.


    Ino didn''t hear it at first.


    "Sister!" She called again, and ino came back to himself.


    Yi Qing stood in her face, looking at her, frowning, "what are you looking at?"


    Ino immediately closed the picture book. "Nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "Where''s Jon?" She asked.


    "Out!"


    "What did you do?"


    "I don''t know that!" Yinuo light mouth, "how, look for him to have what matter?"


    "Something at work!"


    Ino nodded, "then you can call him or something. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first!" Finish saying blunt her helpless longitudinal shoulder, walked toward upstairs.


    After arriving upstairs, Yinuo calls Xiao Qirui directly.


    She told Xiao Qirui about it, and then Yinuo looked at him, "Qirui, do you think this Jon is true or not?""Have you not heard of your mother?"


    Ino shook his head, "no, but it may be that the time is too short. I forget this every time I get along with him!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "it''s hard to judge now. We still don''t know their ideas and goals. I''ll ask Qin Huan to check this. I''ll let you know immediately when there''s news!"


    "Good!"


    Now Xiao Qirui is about to become Yinuo''s outsider. If there is any news, there will be an echo soon.


    "But now one person after another appears, I don''t know what Albert''s purpose is. Anyway, you should be careful!"


    "Well..."


    Before I finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Yinuo was surprised, then hung up Xiao Qirui''s phone, quickly sent a wechat in the past, and then got up and walked outside.


    After opening the door, Yi Qing stands at the door.


    "Sister!"


    "What can I do for you?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing looked inside, "can you go in and chat?"


    There is nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Yinuo still believes it. He hesitates and nods, "OK!"


    At this time, Yi Qing went in, "I just heard you talking. Are you on the phone?"


    "Speak?" Yinuo pick eyebrows, pretending to know nothing, "just watch a series!"


    Yi Qing glanced at her and went in pretending to believe her.


    "Sit down!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing sat down and looked at her, "my sister is used to living here!"


    "Very good. I''m used to it now!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "that''s good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it all the time."


    Yinuo light smile, "always have a habit of one day, so try to accept, it is not a problem!"


    Yi Qing looks at her, her eyes seem to be testing, and also look at her. Yinuo smiles faintly, which makes her unable to see anything at all.


    "By the way, what do you want to talk to me about?" She asked. "Jon!" Easy feeling simple direct clear mouth.

 Chapter 954

    Ino looks at her, a little confused.


    She''ll give her the answer?


    No matter what her purpose is, iNO still wants to hear what she has to say.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with her?" Ino pretended not to be curious.


    "I know that my sister is a little concerned. In fact, my father and I are going to tell you about this. First, we don''t know how to speak, and second, we really forget!"


    No one can explain it.


    "But Jon is really his mother''s adopted son. His mother likes him very much, and he is also very filial. Don''t look at Jon''s harmless appearance. In fact, he is very good. When he studies abroad, he always comes first. His mother gives him the management of the company, and he also does well!"


    "So now, is he in charge of the company?"


    "He used to be, but now his mother is gone, and the legacy is in your name. Now he''s just an acting president!"


    Ino looks at her, doesn''t speak, and listens to her.


    There is a good saying that most of the lies have to be solved by bigger ones. Ino wants to know where they can make them up.


    If they can go round all the time.


    "So? What do you want to say? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy, so I came to comfort you!" She said.


    Yinuo smiles. She is not happy at all. After all, the time she met them is too short to talk about whether she is happy or not. However, Yinuo is slightly dissatisfied with the appearance of their accident.


    "And you?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "What?"


    "My time with my mother is too short, too short. How about you? Aren''t you angry that my mother treats Jon like this?" Asked ino.


    "Me?" I''m surprised.


    "Yes, what''s your role in this?" Asked ino.


    Eno looked at her and didn''t expect that she would throw the problem back.


    Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, iNO looked at her more curiously, "Yi Qing, I always think, is there something between you and your mother?"


    "No!"


    "If not, why didn''t I see you close to your mother from the beginning? Besides, you seem to care more about my feelings in this matter. What about you? "


    "I don''t care!"


    "How can you not care? As long as you have feelings, you will not care!" Eno said word by word.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The more she didn''t speak, the more curious iNO was. She really wanted to know how many things they were hiding from her.


    Obviously, the relationship between Yiqing and Shuyun is not good. On the contrary, the good relationship between her and Albert surprised her.


    Yi Qing''s face is tense, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking, but one thing can show that ino''s guess is not unreasonable.


    "Yi Qing, what happened in the end, you can tell me, I am not your insider, so there will be no threat to you. In this world, except my children, I have no other relatives, only you!" Eno said to her word by word.


    Up to now, she still treats Yi Qing as her own sister and wants to find a chance to let them know each other better. Moreover, iNO thinks in her heart that no matter what she has, as long as she can do it, she will do it.


    After Yinuo''s words, Yi Qing looks up at her, "do you believe me so?"


    "You are my sister, no matter what you do, this is an unchangeable fact!"


    Yi Qing said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"


    "What?" Ino didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    At this time, Yi Qing turned her head and looked at her. "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you today that Jon is a good man, and he didn''t cheat you, so you don''t need to aim at him!"


    "I didn''t aim at him!"


    "That''s good!" Yi Qing said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb your rest!" Finish saying, get up to do.


    After chatting for a long time, iNO still couldn''t get something out of her mouth.


    "Yi Qing!" At this time, Yinuo suddenly called her, looking at her back, Yinuo frowned, "is there no sister like me in your heart?"


    "Not without Yes, I don''t deserve it Then, without waiting for ino to speak, she went straight away.


    Looking at the direction of her disappearance, iNO frowned. What did she mean?


    Not worthy?


    I can feel that they have too many things to hide from her.


    Thinking of this, iNO sighed.


    She is an outsider in this matter, but she is also like an insider who is kept in the dark. The feeling of being in the middle of it but not knowing it is really uncomfortable.


    It''s like there are mysteries around her, waiting for her to solve them one by one. In the process of solving them, she really feels tired.Yinuo rolls on the bed, turning over and over. Yiqing''s words are echoing in her mind all the time. She can feel that Yiqing doesn''t have no feelings for her, but she seems to have something that makes Yinuo confused.


    In this way, iNO lay in bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Until the evening, she was awakened by the sound downstairs and got up to check.


    Albert, Yi Qing and Jon are all here. The Filipino maid is busy in the kitchen. It looks very busy.


    At this time, Jon first found her, raised a radian to her, "are you awake?"


    Being seen through by him, iNO nodded, then got up and went down.


    "Did we wake you up by too much noise?" Jon asked.


    "No, I''ve slept long enough!"


    "My father said I''d take care of him today. I was just going to call you." Yi Qing said in one side, the original expression of the stiff now also has some color.


    There was a rare tenderness on her face.


    "It''s all you like to eat!" Jon looked at ino and said.


    Ino nodded. "Thank you!"


    Just then, the Filipino maid came up and said, "dinner is ready!"


    They just walked towards the restaurant.


    This mouth is full of Chinese food. The three of them are used to living in England. They even accompany her to eat these things. Ino feels that she is taken special care of.


    "Should I like it?" Jon asked.


    "Yes Ino nodded, then remembered, "you don''t have to take care of me like this!"


    "It should be!" Jon looks very nice to iNO. Yi Qing looks at him with obscure eyes.


    "Just now, I have something to say today!" At this moment, Albert spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked directly. "There are still a few days for the anniversary of the company, when you are ready, the shareholders will see you!" Albert said.

 Chapter 955

    "Me?" Ino frowned.


    "Yes Albert nodded.


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    "You are now the CEO of the company, now the anniversary of the company, you are sure to show up!" Jon said.


    To tell you the truth, Yinuo had no choice but to take over this. She didn''t really want to manage such a big company at all. Now when she was asked to go out, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, stage fright?" At this time, Yi Qing asked.


    It can''t be underestimated. It''s ino''s principle.


    She looked at Yi Qing with a faint smile, "it''s not stage fright, it''s just that I''m not willing to take over this company, and I''m not ready yet!"


    "Oh, really?" Yi Qing asked.


    Yinuo continued, "when I was at home, I also took over my husband''s company. In terms of financial power, it''s no worse than here. The difference is that one is abroad and the other is at home!" She said.


    In this case, Yi Qing shut up and didn''t say anything more. Eating things became stiff and tasteless.


    Jon listened, but the face is happy, "in this case, there is nothing to worry about!"


    Eno looked at Jon, a faint smile, "I just said, I don''t have stage fright, but I don''t understand the things here after all!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you!"


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "why don''t I transfer the company to you? Don''t you manage the company all the time, and it won''t be wasted to give it to you!" He said.


    Jon listened and refused, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In a word, you can''t!" Jon refused very simply, "it''s yours, it''s yours, no one can take it away!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t understand anything, I can teach you!" Jon said solemnly.


    Ino frowned, nodded, and said nothing more.


    At this time, Albert said, "iNO, you don''t have to be so anxious to transfer such a large amount of property. You know, it''s your mother''s hard work, and how many people outside covet it to let them know about it? How can you give up?"


    Yinuo just wants to go home and get rid of this hot potato, and Yinuo doesn''t think they really want to help her.


    But now it''s obvious that they still want to start.


    Ino also knew that she couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, but she was still anxious to go home.


    "Since you all think so, then I''m not polite. Since it belongs to me, I''ll take it. No one will let anyone take it away!" Ino looked at them and said word by word.


    Her attitude changed so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Albert didn''t speak, and Yi Qing didn''t either. Jon looked at her and said, "you''re right. That''s what it should be like!"


    Jon''s eyes, there is no trace of evil thoughts, but the deep eyes have people do not understand the deep meaning.


    "Let''s eat. I''ll be well prepared these days." Yinuo light said.


    They nodded, so no one spoke and ate in silence.


    It''s like everyone has their own abacus.


    After dinner, Enoch was about to go upstairs when Jon said, "Enoch, do you have time?"


    Ino looked back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go out for a walk!" He said.


    "Now?" Ino looks out. It''s dark now.


    Jon lips slightly hook, "a long time did not come back, like out for a ride, do you want to join?"


    He didn''t look like he was going for a ride. He seemed to have something to tell her.


    "Good!" Ino answered.


    "Let''s go!" So they went out together.


    At this time, after Yi Qing saw it, he was just about to walk up, and Albert said, "what are you going to do?"


    "They..."


    "Let them go, and increase their feelings."


    "But..."


    Albert a look in the past, Yi Qing immediately silent, she drooped her eyes still look very unwilling.


    "There''s something else to deal with. Get busy!" With these words, Albert turned back to his room.


    "Do you have to do that?" Then Yi Qing suddenly asked.


    Albert heard the voice and looked back at her. "What do you mean?"


    "They Do you have to do that? " Yi Qing hesitated to ask.


    Albert''s face suddenly changed. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yi Qing looks very dissatisfied, but there is no way. She clenches her fist and purses her lips. She looks stubborn.


    "This is the fact that there is no way to change it!" Albert scolded.


    "I hope you find out the facts, and if the plan fails, I won''t let you go!" With that, Albert glared at her angrily and turned back to the room.Yi Qing stood in the same place, with his leaving eyes instantly red up, but she did not let tears fall down, but looked up at the sky.


    She believes that tears are the most useless way, and what she can do now is to comply.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    In the outskirts of London, the dark night, row after row of street lights on, for this lonely night to add a bit of warmth.


    There wasn''t much traffic on the road, and Jon was driving smoothly.


    Ino sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him. "There''s nothing to say?"


    Hearing the sound, Jon turned to look at her and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "You told me to come out, shouldn''t it be just a ride?" Ino did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Jon laughed. "It''s a ride!"


    Ino looked at him and didn''t tear it down. Since he wouldn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask any more.


    I really went for a ride.


    When the car is driving fast on the road, you can hear the wind whirring in your ears.


    I don''t know where I''m going. The car stops.


    "Why not?" Asked ino.


    "Just have a chat here!"


    "Don''t you mean to go for a ride? Why do you want to chat again?" Ino joked.


    Jon looked at him, eyes with a doting smile, mouth and special helpless, "iNO, do you have to be so aggressive?"


    "Do you have one?" Ino asked.


    "Yes!" Said Jon.


    Ino shook his head. "I don''t think..."


    Jon sighed. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re aggressive, I won''t be angry with you. Never!"


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at her, her deep eyes shining, and ino looked at him, looking forward to his answer.


    At this moment, Jon leaned up to her.


    Ino did not move, but blinked at him, as if a little curious about what he wanted to do.


    Just at this time, a car came from the opposite side. Buddy was sitting in the car, playing deafening music. He was very excited. However, he was a little excited when he saw the scene. "Xiao, who said you Chinese are more modest? I think you are still quite unrestrained!"

 Chapter 956

    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "Look over there!" Buddy motioned him to look at ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked in the direction he said. However, when he saw the two people in the car, he frowned.


    "Stop!"


    Buddy slammed on the brakes as if he were leaning forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Badi asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked in that direction, his brows locked.


    "What''s the matter, do you like it?" Buddy didn''t know what was going on. He asked foolishly. Even though he had seen ino''s picture, he couldn''t recognize it for a foreigner, so he didn''t recognize it at all.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He looked at the other side all the time.


    And then, on ino''s side.


    Watching Jon come up a little bit, iNO subconsciously side open a little bit, "what are you doing?"


    Jon laughed, reached out and took a leaf from her head. "This!"


    Seeing this, iNO smiles. She thinks too much.


    But this scene looks like two people are kissing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buddy, let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Why, no?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui answered.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. I thought you were really so special!" Buddy joked and started the car.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. His eyes flashed slightly and he saw that he was not happy.


    "Don''t let your little wife know about it, or she will be angry with you!" Badi said.


    He talked all the time. Xiao Qirui didn''t listen to what he said later, and he didn''t care. His mind was full of the scene he saw just now.


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Jon looked at her. "You seem to Be on my guard


    "I''ll be on guard against everyone except my husband!"


    "Are you married?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Ino asked.


    Jon shook his head.


    Eno got married. I had more than two children


    "But you don''t look like it!" Jon said directly.


    "Like it or not, it''s all true!"


    "What is he like?" Jon asked.


    "One Very gentle, very considerate, will carry all painful people for me Ino said.


    "Is it painful for you to be with him?" Jon asked.


    Eno laughed and thought bitterly, "I''m very happy now!"


    Yinuo''s face is really full of happiness, but for Jon, it''s a struggle, it''s a tangle.


    "I''d like to know what he is like!"


    "One day, you''ll see it!" Ino said.


    Think of Xiao Qirui, her face, tone, eyes are full of love and pride.


    Jon saw it in his eyes, and his displeasure was in his heart.


    "I''ll see!" Jon said.


    He said quickly, iNO did not hear clearly, turned to look at him, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing!" Jon said.


    He said so, and ino didn''t ask again. After all, she wasn''t very curious.


    "You''re like this now Does he know? "


    "You mean, my husband?" Asked ino.


    Jon nodded, his eyes deeper.


    "I know!"


    "Did he say anything?"


    "He said let me handle it!"


    "Is such a man worth trusting?" Jon asked.


    Ino laughed. "Why, are you here to teach me today?"


    "I''m just looking at this matter!"


    "Value! Ino said firmly and without hesitation.


    "What''s the value?" Jon asked.


    He looks a little excited, which makes ino a little uncomfortable. She frowned slightly. "Jon, this is my love life. First, I don''t need to explain it to you. Second, you are not us. You will not understand what we have experienced in our relationship and what kind of tacit understanding we will have up to now. I have no way to explain these to you,


    and I don''t want to say that you just need to know that he is my friend to me For him, it''s all essential! "


    Yinuo said so directly and rationally, which made Jon wake up for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked away. "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else!"


    Ino said nothing about his apology.


    She couldn''t forgive a person who said Xiao Qirui was bad so quickly.


    Looking out, she did not intend to speak.


    Jon took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and looked at ino. "I just care about your life. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied!"As soon as these words came out, iNO didn''t know how to be angry with him.


    "I have my life and I will be responsible for myself. Therefore, other people''s care is just imposed, and I don''t need it!"


    "Are you angry?"


    "No!"


    "But you look angry!"


    Ino took a deep breath and forced himself to adjust his mind.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Jon apologized.


    Ino nodded. "Well, I forgive you!"


    Jon''s brows are much more relaxed.


    Ino looked at the time. "It''s late. It''s time to go back!"


    "Isn''t it too early?"


    "Is it still early?"


    "Of course!" Jon said.


    "Are we going to sit here all the time?"


    "Nonono, I''ll take you to some delicious food!" With that, Jon started the car again and headed for his familiar destination.


    Along the way, the wind from his ears, iNO just those bad mood has been swept almost.


    Only she knows what Xiao Qirui looks like, so she doesn''t need to let everyone know.


    She comforted a lot at the thought.


    The car was driving on the road. Ino didn''t know where he was going to take him. He didn''t ask. Anyway, he was sure that he couldn''t lose himself.


    The car stopped in front of a small shop.


    Jon looked at her. "Ice cream or not?"


    "Now?"


    "The ice cream here is terrible. It''s the best in England!"


    Yinuo looked at the outside, not familiar with here, but now she said suddenly appetite up.


    "Good!"


    "Wait, I''ll buy it!" He said, then pushed the door open and went down.


    Watching him walk into a small shop, iNO sits quietly in the car waiting.


    She looked outside and hesitated. Now it''s dark and she can''t see clearly, so she didn''t find a figure in a secret place. She was looking here and taking pictures with her camera.


    Soon, Jon came out with two ice creams in his hands and two little balls that looked like he had an appetite.


    "It looks good!" Ino said.


    It''s been a long time since she ate it. It''s almost good.


    "Just try it!" Jon said.


    Ino nodded and took a bite on it.


    After a bite, it''s cool, but it''s really delicious.


    "Not bad!" Ino said.


    "Let''s just say it''s the best food in England!" Eno laughs and continues to eat. Jon watches and is finally coaxed.

 Chapter 957

    Eno didn''t understand him. Eating ice cream, he glanced at him. "Forget it, I forgive you!"


    Jon''s lips rose slightly. "Thank you!"


    Eno is eating ice cream. At this time, he thinks of xiaoyiyi and KK. These two kids like eating this best.


    At the moment, all the ice cream in my mouth melted into miss.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Ino smiles at him. "I miss my kids. They like this very much!"


    Jon looked at her. "You must have a good relationship, right?"


    "Do you have children who have bad feelings with their parents?" Ino asked.


    "Of course, there are many!" Jon said.


    "Well I don''t quite understand! "


    "They are lucky children to have a mother like you!" Jon said.


    Yinuo smile, talking about them, the eyes are proud, "they are the old God gave me the baby!"


    God knows how much ino loves them.


    Jon looked at her and said, "come on, go back!"


    Looking at him, iNO nodded and got on the bus with him.


    Sitting in the car, Jon started the car, did not drive away, he looked ahead, "just from your expression, I saw mommy!"


    Mommy.


    Ino knows he''s talking about Shuyun.


    "Every time she mentions you to me, she always has such a proud expression. Even if she doesn''t know what you look like, in her heart, you are the best!" Jon said with a bitter, regretful smile.


    Yinuo also suddenly some silence, has always thought that he is an orphan, but never thought, there is a person in the distance has been thinking about her, because of missing illness.


    "She''s a great woman!" Said ino.


    Then Jon looked at her. "You too!"


    In the face of his praise, iNO said nothing more.


    He started the car and went back, when ino thought of a problem.


    "You How did you get adopted by your mother? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon has a clear outline and three-dimensional features. He drives the car and holds the steering wheel with one hand. Even his side face looks like a mess.


    Speaking of this topic, he picked it up sarcastically.


    "I''m a bastard!" He said.


    Ino frowned. "So, you know where you are?"


    "Well I knew when I was very young that when my mother died, my stepmother drove me out, and I was homeless, wandering on the street! "


    "And your father?"


    "He doesn''t care whether I live or die. He has his own children. Compared with them, I''m a frustrated son. It''s boring for him to see me!"


    Ino didn''t know what to say about his description.


    "Have you seen them yet?"


    "No, I can''t see it!"


    "Why?"


    "A few years ago, their family went on a trip and had a car accident. No one was spared!"


    Yinuo''s heart, suddenly a shock.


    At this time, Jon turned to look at her. The smile on the corner of his mouth was sarcastic and indifferent. "What''s the matter, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Ino looked at him and frowned. "You should be very sad, right?"


    "Sad? How could it be He didn''t want to admit, "I''m very happy and glad. If it wasn''t for their abandonment, how could I live!"


    The more he said that, the more ino felt bitter in his heart.


    But he also hates it. If he wants to, he will definitely die with them, but in the process, he has no choice.


    Ino knew that his insincerity was just to protect himself.


    "You will be better!" Yinuo light said.


    She didn''t argue with him, because all the arguments were useless, and the bitterness in his heart wouldn''t be revealed as she had just known for a few days.


    Jon was stunned. He looked at her with his side eyes. Without saying anything, he continued to drive back.


    It''s only about half an hour to go back, and the car stops outside the castle.


    Eno was about to get out of the car when Jon said, "don''t you think I''m heartless?"


    Ino looked back at him, first puzzled, then understood what he meant, and she began to smile. "No matter what kind of person you become, it is God who is unfair to you first, so you have any idea for a reason, but I believe you, you are not a heartless person, what kind of person you are in your heart, only you know best!" Ino looked at each word and said


    .


    Her voice is not big, a bit like a dragonfly skimming water in general, but it is such a soft words, without a trace of blame can hit Jon''s hard heart.


    He looked at her, his eyes gradually changed from appreciation to mist.


    Ino smiles at him, gets out of the car and goes back.Jon got out of the car with her and whispered, "don''t be stubborn with Daddy!" He said.


    Yinuo heard vaguely, but also heard clearly. Looking back at him, Jon gave her a meaningful look and walked inside.


    He Are you reminding yourself of something?


    Looking at his back, when Albert was talking to the Filipino maid outside, Jon said hello to him.


    Eno watched and went in thoughtfully.


    "You''re back?" Albert greets them with a smile.


    Ino nodded.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ino looked out. "It''s cool!" Finish saying, smile, "don''t say, you talk, I went upstairs to rest!" He went upstairs and walked straight.


    Leave their father and son downstairs.


    Yinuo knows that they must have something to say. In this case, why don''t you just give them time and space as soon as possible.


    Back upstairs, iNO locks the door, takes off his clothes and goes into the bathroom.


    She wants to take a good bath and come out later to chat with Xiao Qirui.


    As everyone knows, at this time in the end of Xiao Qirui, a face of displeasure.


    In the living room.


    Both Badi and Qin Huan are looking at Xiao Qirui with a mobile phone in a daze. They are eating and discussing.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I saw a couple kissing on the side of the road just now, and then it became like this. Do you think he would miss his wife?" Buddy guessed.


    "A couple kissing? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know. A Chinese woman is still very beautiful!" Bady thought, with an evil look in his eyes.


    Chinese women?


    Qin Huan thought about it. Then he took out his cell phone and took out a picture. "Are you talking about this woman?" He showed it to buddy.


    Buddy leaned over and took a look. "It''s a bit dark, but it''s like How could you have a picture of this woman? " Badi looked at Qin Huan very puzzled.


    Qin Huan gave him a direct look, "this is his wife!" Badi shu''er enlarged his eyes. "No wonder I feel a little familiar!" After thinking about it, he added, "so is Xiao wearing a green hat?"

 Chapter 958

    Qin Huan directly covered his mouth and made a silence to him.


    Badi realized that Qin Huan let him go after he made a gesture of silence.


    Then bardy lowered his voice. "So what? Xiao loves her wife so much. How can she do such a thing? "


    Qin Huan knows Yinuo well. She is definitely not the kind of person who wants to change her mind. Even if she really has something in mind, she will make it clear to Xiao Qirui that she will never do such a thing.


    Don''t ask why, this is the temperament seen from a person, Qin Huan firmly believed.


    Unless there are two points, one is that she was forced, but if she was forced, according to Xiao Qirui''s temper, she would rush up after seeing it, and she would never sit like this.


    Another point is that they are wrong.


    "Hey, Yu, what are you thinking? Do something about it. Xiao looks terrible! " Badi said to one side.


    Qin Huan glanced at him. "Are you sure you can see clearly that they are kissing?"


    "This..." Buddy''s not sure.


    "Why?"


    "It looks like it, but I''m not sure!" Badi said.


    "According to my understanding, she is not that kind of woman, so there must be some misunderstanding between them!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "But what if it''s true?"


    "No, just in case!" Xiao Qirui is very determined.


    "OK, in that case, go and tell Xiao not to look terrible like this!" Badi said.


    Qin Huan thought, "wait!" Then he got up and went to Xiao Qirui.


    Buddy hid in the distance and watched. He couldn''t do anything like comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Huan went to Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Xiao Qirui is looking at Yinuo''s position. Hearing Qin Huan''s movement, he puts away his mobile phone.


    "Nothing!" He said.


    The more he covered up, the more Qin Huan knew that the man was jealous.


    Qin Huan went over and looked at him and said, "what do you think of your wife?"


    Knowing what he said, Xiao Qirui turned to him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "You don''t care what I want to say, answer me first!"


    "Good man!" Xiao Qirui said directly.


    "Good Should include a lot of commendatory words? "


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Huan put his hand on his shoulder. "I just want to say, since you believe her, don''t be suspicious. It will lead to unnecessary things!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Badi. Badi was so scared that he didn''t know anything.


    Then he looked at Qin Huan, "did you listen to what Badi said?"


    Qin Huan acquiesced and did not refute.


    "You think too much. I don''t doubt anything. I''m just worried!"


    "Worried?"


    "What else? What kind of person does my wife look like Xiao Qirui asked.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    The dog food was enough for Qin Huan.


    "In that case, what are you doing here? I don''t know. I think you have suffered some setbacks! " Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui gave him a smile, "you are too boring, too intentional!" Finish saying, don''t bother to pay attention to him, turn round to walk.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sleep!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He is just like a man who has nothing to do. He worries here.


    Watching Xiao Qirui go, Badi came up and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan looked at Badi and said, "wash and sleep early!" Then he left.


    What the hell does buddy mean?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Qirui came back to the room, his face came down again.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the message from iNO, he hesitated and answered.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" INO in the video, just after a bath, looks very fresh.


    "Just came back from the outside!" Xiao Qirui said lightly.


    Ino looked at him from the video, looked at him for a long time and said, "what''s the matter, you''re not happy?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui still doesn''t look very interested.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making you unhappy?"


    Xiao Qirui showed a smile, "no, I''m just a little tired!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "well, you can have a rest early. I just came back from the outside!"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui answered, then said good night and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Yinuo felt that something was wrong. Xiao Qirui would never be so tired.Thinking about it, iNO thought there must be something.


    Thinking that Qin Huan was here now, she immediately went to chat with Qin Huan.


    I sent a picture first.


    When Qin Huan saw it, he came back a second later.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Are you busy?" Asked ino.


    "Not busy, ready to rest!"


    "Oh, how have you been these two days?" She asked.


    "It''s very good, but it''s far worse than you, the rich man!"


    "Don''t make fun of me!"


    "Really, if you have nothing to do, I will be promoted!"


    Ino turned his eyes straight away.


    "Do you have any activities today?" Asked ino.


    Looking at her asking, Qin Huan probably knew what he meant. "Do you want to ask about Qi Rui?"


    "You guessed it!"


    "Why, did you just get in touch?"


    "Yes Ino told the truth.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?" Asked ino.


    "Well I can''t say! "


    "Why not? Say what you should? "


    In fact, Qin Huan knew that it was nothing, but as a bystander, if he really said it, he was afraid that it would be a bit bad.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK. Maybe I haven''t seen you recently. I''m a little jealous!"


    "Jealous?"


    "Take some time to see him and give him a good consolation!" Qin Huan suggested.


    Ino thought for a moment and answered.


    Then the chat ended hastily.


    Yinuo knew that Qin Huan was not a gossip, but he was definitely not a talkative person.


    He can not say so secretly, of course, there is his reason.


    Ino lay on the bed, thinking over and over.


    Jealousy


    Thinking about it, iNO suddenly thought of something.


    If she remembers correctly just now, Xiao Qirui said that she just came back from the outside.


    And she is


    He said that he lived not far from her and watched his every move at any time.


    Isn''t it


    He saw her with Jon, so he was jealous??


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Yinuo can''t sit any more. She turns over and dials Xiao Qirui again.


    Just this time, the phone thought and thought, the phone did not get through.


    No.


    He shouldn''t fall asleep so fast! Yinuo thought, did not fight again, but in the heart secretly made a decision.

 Chapter 959

    The next day.


    Ino got up before dawn.


    She crept out of the door. As soon as she got downstairs, she heard a voice.


    "Good morning


    Joey looked back and jumped.


    "Good morning Ino smiles at him.


    Jon squinted and looked at her. "You''re so early Going out? "


    "Shh Ino made a silent gesture.


    Looking at no one around, iNO walked over and said, "I have something to do. I want to go out for a while. How about you? Why are you so early?"


    "Run!"


    "Are you still running?"


    "Isn''t it good to exercise?" Jon asked.


    Yinuoqiansuan did not expect that there were still people up to run, sneer at him, "then you run, I went out first!"


    "You go like this Are you afraid daddy knows? "


    "He won''t let me go out, or he will send someone to follow me!"


    "Do you think you can go out?" Jon asked.


    "Try it if you can''t get out!"


    "I have a way..." Jon gave her a smile.


    "You Would you like to help me


    "Of course, whatever it is, I will help you!" Jon gave her a firm smile.


    So, under the guidance of Jon, iNO sneaks into the car, and Jon drives her out.


    Sure enough, there was no one outside.


    All the way outside, the car stopped, and Jon looked at her, "OK!"


    Yinuo just came out of the car and looked out. It was deserted.


    "Here''s the car, but you have to..." Jon looked at the time. "Five hours, I have to come back, or I''ll be worse off than you!"


    Ino''s affection for him suddenly rose.


    "Thank you


    Jon got out of the car. "Can you drive?"


    Ino nodded, "yes"!


    "Be careful on that road!" He said.


    INO was just about to leave when he looked at him and said, "what about you? What do you do? "


    "I''m running here in the morning. Don''t worry about me!"


    Eno then assured smile, "OK, I''ll come to pick you up in five hours!"


    Jon nodded.


    As a result, iNO is no longer reluctant to drive away.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qirui told her the address before, and Yinuo was able to find it.


    After the car stopped at the door, iNO went up and rang the doorbell.


    It took a full minute for someone to open the door.


    "Who is it?" Buddy yawned and opened the door, but when he saw the man standing at the door, he was stunned.


    "You..."


    "Hello, is Xiao Qirui here?"


    Buddy nodded, "Yeah!"


    Eno walked in impolitely, "I''m looking for him!"


    "He''s upstairs!" Buddy pointed to the room upstairs.


    "Thank you Ino ran straight upstairs.


    After she went up, buddy woke up and said, "you''re not that..."


    Yinuo has already pushed the door and entered Xiao Qirui''s room.


    Her movement is very light, for fear that she will wake up Xiao Qirui.


    But she didn''t know that his eyes moved at the moment when she pushed the door.


    Ino stood by the bed, looking at the person lying on the bed, thought and thought, and then made a very bold move.


    She went directly under the quilt to the top of her head. She leaned directly against Xiao Qirui and held him tightly.


    Seeing that he didn''t move much, iNO rushed up again and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Xiao Qirui hasn''t responded yet. Yinuo plans to use her trump card. Her hands begin to feel uneasy


    However, just after she touched her hand, the people around her suddenly turned over and directly pressed ino under her body.


    "You are more and more daring!"


    Yinuo looked at him with a pair of innocent eyes and said in a low voice, "who let you ignore me!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t blame me, since you sent it yourself." Then, he kisses her on the lips.


    In the room, a room of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Yinuo''s face crimson lying again, she looked at Xiao Qirui, "still angry?"


    "What are you angry with?" Xiao Qirui does not intend to admit it.


    On hearing this, iNO leaned up. "Did you see me outside with Jon?" She asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Looking at him without looking at himself, iNO reached out and directly put his face over and looked directly at himself.


    "Look me in the eye and say, are you jealous?" Asked ino."No!"


    "No? You look jealous


    "Since you can see it, what else do you want to ask?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Listen to him admit, iNO laughed, "Oh, good temper!"


    Xiao Qirui stopped talking.


    "I really don''t have anything with him. I just go for a ride together. I really don''t do anything. What you see is not the truth!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak.


    Yinuo thought again and again, and began to act coquettishly. "People didn''t sleep well all night. They sneaked out to see you early in the morning. Are you going to be so angry with me all the time?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Qirui looked a little softhearted and his eyes wavered.


    "I really didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. It doesn''t look like seeing me now, then I''ll go!" So ino sat up falsely, ready to go back.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui pulled her back, "on the labor bed, it is so easy to get off?"


    A turn over, Yinuo again by his pressure in the body.


    At this time, iNO looked at him innocently, "are you still angry?"


    "I''ll let you go if you come here early in the morning and decompress for me, but you''re not allowed to have another one!"


    "Yes, boss!" Ino gave him a sweet smile.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui has no origin of a throb, he pressure body, and began a new battle.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s just over..."


    "Strange, strange, you shouldn''t get into a man''s quilt in the morning!"


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Xiao Qirui began the next round of fighting.


    At this time, buddy was sleepless. He was supposed to be sleeping at this time, but now he was staring at the upstairs.


    Qin Huan got up to drink. He was startled when he saw him. "Hell, why are you so early?"


    Seeing him, buddy was a little excited. He came up to him and said, "let me tell you something. Xiao''s woman came to him just now!"


    "You mean ino?"


    "A beautiful Chinese woman anyway!"


    "What about people?"


    Buddy pointed upstairs.


    "Up?"


    As a result, Badi looked like a coquettish woman and said, "ah ~ ah ~"


    with his ecstatic cry and action, Qin Huan understood what was going on.


    Looking upstairs, buddy said, "it''s been more than an hour..." Qin Huan, "..."

 Chapter 960

    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came down from the upstairs, they looked very serious and nothing happened.


    In this way, they seem to be confident.


    Badi and Qin Huan had breakfast downstairs. Looking at them, Qin Huan said hello.


    "Oh, iNO!"


    "Hi Ino also said hello to him, "Why are you so early?"


    "It''s said that some people have come and haven''t seen them for a long time. Naturally, my old friend wants to see them, so I have to wait here!"


    It is clear that there is something in it.


    We are all adults, how can we not understand this meaning.


    Ino coughed softly. "Thank you for thinking about it!"


    "Yes, I should. How about some?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No, I''m not hungry!"


    At this time, bady looked at iNO, immediately went up to shake hands with a smile and said, "Hello, beauty, I''m bady. I didn''t say hello just now. It''s really impolite!"


    Looking at him, Yinuo was about to shake hands when Xiao Qirui took the lead. He took Bardi''s hand.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at it with his eyes, and buddy understood what he meant.


    With a smile, he continued to look at iNO, "I really like Oriental women, just like you I don''t know if you have any friends. They don''t mind looking for foreigners. You can introduce them to me. You can be friends... "


    At this time, Yinuo took a look at Qin Huan and said, "I really have a friend. She likes muscular men very much!"


    "I, I''m the most muscular!" Buddy said excitedly, then showed him the muscles of his arm.


    Qin Huan was eating leisurely and didn''t take it seriously.


    "She''s a star, but she''s the most popular one over there. I''ll introduce you next time..."


    Said here, Qin Huan Leng next.


    "Really? Or a star? Isn''t that beautiful? "


    "Yes


    "I want to know her. You can give me her contact information..."


    "This..."


    "Cough!" At this time, Qin Huan coughed and came up, "OK, eat first, buddy!"


    "No, it''s important to have a girl''s phone call!"


    "Next time I''ll introduce you to some of them!"


    "You? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t introduce it to me? "


    "Now I''ve changed my mind!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you like something that looks really hot? No matter what it looks like, I can introduce it to you... " Then Qin Huan coaxed him to the dining table.


    Qin Huan didn''t forget to look back at Yinuo


    Ino smiles and doesn''t talk.


    I knew that they were not fake girlfriends and girlfriends. Qin Huan''s feelings for Ling Yue must be above something, but this thing always needs time and stories to promote.


    Watching them walk to one side, Xiao Qirui comes forward, grabs Yinuo''s hand and gives a warning in a low voice.


    "Don''t shake hands with them!"


    "Stingy!" Ino whispered.


    "I''m mean!"


    The two men stood there and began to flirt.


    "Cough!" At this time, Qin Huan coughed in his dress behind him, "I don''t want to feed the dog food in the early morning!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at them and said, "in this case, I won''t feed you. Let''s go out for a walk and eat slowly!" Then he took ino out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Buddy, "..."


    Xiao Qirui has the opposite sex, is really inhuman.


    But they seem to be used to it.


    At this time, he looked at Qin Huan and said, "what do you want to introduce to me? Come on, let me hear it


    "Don''t worry, take your time!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t want to introduce him at all, Badi thought, "forget it, I''d better find Xiao''s woman. She said she wanted to introduce some stars to me. It must be very nice!"


    Looking at him, Qin Huan didn''t feel angry.


    "Buddy, you may not know that the person she is talking about is my woman!"


    "What?"


    "She was just joking with you!"


    "No way!" Buddy shook his head and refused to believe it!


    "Really, you can check the news if you don''t believe it!"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Qin Huan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "darling, I will help you introduce more excellent people in the future!"


    Bardy was still a little reluctant. "Are you sure you''re together?""Of course!"


    "Didn''t you say you were single?"


    Qin Huan was stunned, and then said, "I lied to you!"


    Buddy has a heart that wants to break down.


    When Qin Huan was eating, he had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that after he came here, he didn''t call her very much, and he didn''t know how she was now?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan got up and walked to one side.


    "What are you going to do?" Badi asked.


    "Call my woman!"


    Buddy, "..."


    Qin Huan took his cell phone and hesitated. Finally, he dialed the phone.


    There is time difference between Britain and China. It''s morning here and evening there.


    And at that time, Ling Yue just finished filming and took off her make-up to go to bed, but she heard her mobile phone ring as soon as she fell asleep.


    The whole person is a little hairy, picked up the phone, did not look to answer.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll let you know how evil it is to disturb people''s dreams!"


    Qin Huan could hear Ling Yue''s gnashing teeth.


    I don''t know why, no matter how fierce she is, as long as I hear her voice, I feel at ease and happy.


    "Speak Roar over there.


    "It''s me!" Qin Huan lowered his voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Qin Huan!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ling Yue lay on the bed, suddenly took off the mask on her face, looking at the name on the mobile phone, it was really him.


    It''s one of the few calls they''ve made since they admitted their relationship.


    It''s not that we don''t fight, but we don''t know what to say when we should fight, let alone what to do.


    "What can I do for you Ling Yue''s voice changed immediately.


    Yes, what can I do for you?


    Qin Huan didn''t even think of an excuse to dial her directly.


    Holding the mobile phone, hesitated for a while, then said, "nothing, it''s that ino just came and asked about your situation, so I''ll give you a call!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue answered, "Oh, how about Yinuo? Is it OK?"


    "Very good, she went out with Xiao Qirui!" Qin Huan said.


    "Oh..." Ling Yue still doesn''t know what to say.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    "Yes


    "Forget the jet lag, don''t disturb you, you continue to rest!" Qin Huan said. Just about to hang up, Ling Yue suddenly asked, "you How are you over there? "

 Chapter 961

    Just as he was about to hang up, Qin Huan was in a better mood when he heard a soft voice from there.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s just being abused all the time!"


    "Abused?"


    "Xiao Qirui always shows his love and spreads dog food!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Ling Yue listened and chuckled, "they''re just like that!"


    Listening to her laughter, Qin Huan seemed to be able to imagine the way she was smiling.


    "I can''t stand it every day!"


    "When are you going to be back?"


    "It should be fast!"


    "Well, when you come back, let''s watch him


    Just then, buddy came up and said, "are you calling that beautiful star?"


    Seeing Badi coming up, Qin Huan said to the phone, "I have something to do here. Hang up first!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Ling Yue is holding her cell phone. Who is there?


    Even know her??


    Think, Lingyue mouth, just didn''t sleep good bad mood is gone, she lay down, put on the eye mask again beautiful Zizi sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Badi looked at Qin Huan, puzzled, "how did you hang up?"


    "It''s nothing. Go on eating!"


    "Is it the star? I''ll see what it looks like!" Badi asked.


    Looking at him, Qin Huan thought, "she''s a beauty control. You can''t do it!"


    "Why? Isn''t Xiao''s woman saying she likes muscles? I have! "


    "She likes Chinese men to have muscles!" Qin Huan gave a fair evaluation.


    "No, you can''t discriminate like this!"


    Qin Huan patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and then went to the dining table.


    A phone call down, he was in a good mood, the corners of his mouth tilted, this is also the only time to come here this period of time to smile so unknowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ino and Xiao Qirui are walking outside.


    Ino took his arm and leaned on him. Even though she was in a foreign country, her heart was still steady, because there was a man beside her here.


    They walked slowly, when Xiao Qirui said, "I regret it!"


    "Yes?"


    "Should be in the room tired, tired of a few hours, do not go out!"


    Yinuo smiles and looks at him with a coquettish look. "Why, it''s not enough in the morning?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head seriously, "not enough, you look down on me too much!"


    In this case, coupled with his expression, do not have a sense of unspeakable.


    Ino laughs and opens his eyes. "OK, stop it!"


    Xiao Qirui stopped and turned to look at her directly. "No matter how long I stay with you, I won''t feel enough!"


    Looking at his serious expression, iNO smiles and nestles in his arms. "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    It''s obvious that they are almost old husband and wife, but in the eyes of two people, they are just like a newly married couple, not to mention how sweet.


    So, after four hours together, they ate and strolled together. Even so, they still felt that time passed quickly.


    It wasn''t until the fifth hour that ino had to drive away.


    When driving away, Xiao Qirui also looked at her, "be careful on the road, this is not a city after all!"


    "I know!" Ino gave him a sweet smile.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui didn''t hold back and gave her a kiss.


    Badi and Qin Huan couldn''t look at each other any more. They didn''t look at each other at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Qirui asked again.


    Eno blushed and nodded, "good!"


    After looking in the rearview mirror at the two men standing behind, he picked up the car and left.


    As the car drove away, buddy stepped forward and said, "remember to introduce Chinese women to me!"


    Ino heard it, just laughed and drove on.


    At this time, Badi''s hand was on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, "well, your woman is really nice!"


    Xiao Qirui gave him a white look, didn''t care about him, turned around and walked inside.


    "Qin Huan, I have something to tell you!"


    Qin Huan picked an eyebrow, knew that there would be news this time, and went in with him.


    Only bardy looked in the direction iNO was going and murmured, "on time


    ¡­¡­


    Eno drove to the place Jon said, she stopped, Jon has trotted over.


    She wore a light gray sportswear, revealing strong and powerful legs. The man who moves has a unique sense of beauty, especially an English man.


    It''s a pity that no matter how handsome or sexy it is, it''s hard for ino to get into her eyes, because her heart has already been completely occupied by another man.All she has is simple appreciation.


    When the car stopped, Jon came over and looked at the time. "It''s on time. It''s not a minute!"


    Ino smiles at him. "I won''t hurt you!"


    Buddy smiles, iNO gives way, and buddy sits on it.


    "This, you''d better put it on!" Buddy threw her a suit.


    "What''s this?"


    "Let''s say we''re going to exercise together!" Badi said.


    "But this one''s for men!"


    "What''s the point? It''s better than asking him! " Jon said.


    Ino looked at him and thought, "but how can I change it?"


    Here''s Jon pressing a button. The convertible just turned into a sports car.


    "This No way Ino said.


    Then Jon seemed to think, "sorry, I forgot!" With that, he pushed the door open and went down.


    "Are you sure you won''t see it outside?" Ino asked, looking at him at the window.


    Jon smiles and turns his back.


    Looking at her, Yinuo was relieved with a smile. Originally, her wariness of him gradually turned into favor. Somehow, she began to trust this man now.


    Yinuojiang took off his clothes and quickly put on his clothes.


    After changing, she didn''t get out of the car, just slid the window down, looked at his back and yelled, "hello..."


    Jon looked back. "Changed?"


    Yinuo picks eyebrows. Jon just glances at her clothes. Without saying a word, he gets on the bus.


    "Not bad!" He praised it directly.


    "It''s just a little too big!"


    "Big also has big feeling, very beautiful!" Jon''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Eno said nothing more, and the car headed for the castle.


    At this moment, iNO looked at Jon, thought and asked, "why don''t you ask me where I''ve been?"


    Jon drove the car, seemingly casual, "if you want to tell me, you will say it, but if you don''t say it, I will only make you hate me a little more!" He said with a smile.


    Yinuo didn''t intend to say that she would not show her all because she didn''t guard against a person and had a little favor. That was what the little girl did, not her.


    Now she is better at protecting herself, because she is not only her, but also many people around her. Ino looked at him. "Thank you for respecting me!"

 Chapter 962

    Jon said nothing more and drove back.


    Just into the castle, you see Yi Qing scolding the bodyguard at the door.


    Looking at Yi Qing''s appearance, iNO knows that she looks "noble", but in fact she is more like a puppet.


    Jon looked at her and said nothing. They both pushed the door open and went down at the same time.


    At this time, Yi Qing also noticed them, frowned, and immediately walked towards them.


    "How do you get together?" She asked.


    Yinuo looked at her, with a faint smile, "what''s the matter, sister, so angry in the early morning!"


    Yi Qing looked at her, not easy to answer, asked, "where have you been, let us worry!"


    Ino showed himself, "can''t you see that?"


    "Did you go for a run?"


    Yinuo nodded and seemed to take it for granted. At this moment, Yinuo seemed to go back to a few years ago, when she had just met Xiao Qirui. As now, she played the role of a pig and ate a tiger, and lied rightfully.


    At this time, her eyes looked at Jon, and Jon said calmly, "she went out with me!"


    "But all they said was that they saw you go out alone and didn''t see her!" Yi Qing still decided that there was something between them.


    "I''m afraid they have to report to you, so I hid her in the car and took her out secretly!"


    With Jon talking to one side, Yi Qing can''t believe it, but she''s inexplicably unhappy.


    "You know it''s against the rules!" She looked at Jon and whispered.


    Jon looked calm and casual. "I know. I''ll talk to Daddy." Then he went straight in.


    At this moment, iNO knew that Jon had really helped her.


    As Jon walked in, she followed.


    Yi Qing stood at the door, although he didn''t say anything, but he was very angry.


    Yinuo can''t figure out why Yi Qing, as her sister, is against her everywhere. They are the closest people in the world who have the same blood relationship.


    Is it really to help Albert?


    Ino didn''t ask, because he knew he couldn''t ask anything.


    Inside, Albert came out of the room and headed straight for the table.


    "Daddy Jon said hello.


    Albert looked at him. "Morning run again?"


    "Yes Jon nodded, then glanced at ino. "She''s with me!"


    Albert took a look at her. Ino didn''t say anything to him. In some sense, she didn''t want to explain anything to him, because once she did, she would feel more like a puppet.


    Albert looks at ino. At this time, Yi Qing comes in. She looks at Albert and they meet. But ino doesn''t want to guess what it means. Anyway, they all know it, but they don''t say anything.


    "OK, let''s go up to take a bath and come down to eat." Albert said.


    Jon nodded, then glanced at ino. "See you later!"


    Ino nodded and went upstairs.


    They all left, and Yi Qing went up, "father, they must not have gone for a morning run!" Yi Qing said.


    Albert looked at her. "What''s that for?"


    "I I don''t know, but it must not be a morning run! " She is determined.


    Albert''s face looks serious. He always does, so it''s hard to guess what he''s thinking.


    "That''s your dereliction of duty!"


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing immediately lowered his head, "it''s my fault!"


    Albert said nothing more, "come on, sit down and eat!"


    Yi Qing lifted Mou to see him one eye, this just walked to sit down to eat.


    "Father, can''t you see that?" It''s not easy to die.


    "No matter what it is, it''s a good development to watch them improve their relationship!" Albert said quietly.


    So far, Yi Qing knows that she has no intention of saying anything.


    Hanging eyes, looking at the front of the breakfast, tasteless food.


    Soon, they all changed their clothes and ate. INO was in a good mood.


    But in contrast, Yi Qing looks unhappy on the side.


    Albert looked at ino and didn''t blame him. "If you want to go out for a run, you can go together. Don''t sneak around!"


    "Really?" INO was surprised that he would agree.


    "Of course, just run around here outside. Take a few people with you at that time. Don''t let anything happen at that time!"


    Yinuo''s expectation was gone. He told her in disguise that she was just being watched in another place.


    "No, I''m just on the spur of the moment!" Eno was eating, not in the mood."No matter whether it''s used or not, take people with you if you want to go!" Albert still looks patient.


    Eno ate and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Albert looked at her. "After eating, clean up. There''s a party in the afternoon. You''ll go with Jon!"


    Ino looked up at him. "What party?"


    "The birth of the company''s shareholder''s child is very lively. You can go together!"


    "May I not go?" Yinuo asked, she is not familiar here, and she is too lazy to go to the banquet in China, let alone here.


    Albert looked at her. "It''s a job. We have to go!"


    Yinuo is very helpless, just about to say something, Jon in the side of the mouth, "with me, you don''t have to worry!"


    Looking at Jon, thinking that he had done himself a favor, and it was hard to say anything more, he had to nod his head.


    "Yi Qing, you are responsible for this!" Albert said.


    Yi Qing nodded, expressionless, "I know!"


    I don''t know why, iNO always has a very strange feeling, but I can''t say it again.


    But she thought that she had not done anything and it was not good to come here. She could take the opportunity to see what kind of thing it was.


    After breakfast, iNO is taken out by Jon and Yi Qing.


    Lincoln''s extended car, Yi Qing and Jon are all in it. Yi Qing doesn''t talk. Jon looks at things, but ino feels the most bored.


    Looking outside, for this afternoon''s position, she has a rough heart.


    I always feel that there must be something waiting for her tonight.


    "Would you like some red wine?" Then Jon asked.


    Eno looked back at Jon''s harmless and suffocating face and nodded, "yes!"


    Then someone came and poured three times the wine.


    "Is this afternoon''s party that important?" She asked.


    Jon smiles. "You don''t have to be nervous. Just relax!" Yinuo is not nervous, but inexplicably there is a bad premonition in his heart, it seems that something will happen.

 Chapter 963

    When they arrived in the afternoon, they were personally received by the image designers of Hollywood.


    A woman in her forties looks fashionable and casual. Looking at her, even if she has different ancestors, it still gives people a very comfortable and appreciative feeling.


    "I''ll trouble you today!" Yi Qing looked at her and said politely.


    The image designer took a look at ino and said, "it''s a beautiful oriental woman. I don''t know what else you are dissatisfied with?"


    "I''m going to a party today, so I have to feel different!" Yi Qing said.


    The image designer nodded, "do you want to be able in the workplace?"


    Yi Qing nodded, "yes!"


    "I understand!" She answered, then looked at iNO, "lady, come with me!"


    Yinuo is like a doll at the mercy of others. She doesn''t have the right to refuse. She also knows that refusal is the most useless for her. Who let her take over this important task?


    With a smile, he went in.


    After the image designer went in, several people came up. She spoke to them for a while, and then they immediately went to iNO and started a new look.


    Ino just sat there, motionless.


    The image designer looked at her and said, "you have the beauty of an oriental woman!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly under the arm, "thank you!"


    "But today I want to give you a different feeling, I hope you can like it!"


    Different?


    How different is it?


    Yinuo didn''t ask, let her toss, no matter how to also won''t change her this face.


    But after really doing it, iNO instantly realized that dressing can really change a person.


    And it can be transformed into another person in an instant.


    Yinuo''s white dress was the same as before, and her white dress was almost the same as before.


    Her hair is no longer wavy, he was randomly tied in the back of the head, make-up also from the previous gentle light makeup to the workplace, especially the eyebrows, is Yinuo never dare to challenge.


    Looking at her, the image designer said, "how is it, but still satisfied?"


    Ino''s lips were hooked. "It''s like a new man!"


    "Your eyebrows are full of Oriental women''s tender beauty, which can''t be changed, so you have to work hard on your makeup and clothes. Although it doesn''t seem decisive enough, it''s just like this that makes you in the beauty of amorous feelings, just like the overbearing president also has tender feelings!"


    Listening to her description, iNO smiles, "thank you!"


    The two went out together.


    When they go out, Yi Qing and Jon are talking about something outside.


    "What do you think of the result?" The words of the image designer cut them off and looked this way.


    However, when they saw her, they were both stunned.


    Black dress, red lips, every place is full of beauty and amorous feelings, people can''t help but can''t catch up with it.


    Jon stepped up, his eyes changed from appreciation to mist, "the sexiest woman!" His voice is very low, in English, but still let them hear clearly.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at them like that.


    At this time, she found a very funny thing. Yi Qing looked at Jon with that kind of painful eyes. After a few seconds, she lost her sight.


    That look


    Yinuo''s heart was shocked, as if she had found a new world. Maybe she now understands why Yi Qing is always aimed at her.


    Maybe it''s because of him - Jon.


    As a past person, she is too clear about what it means to see Jon''s eyes. If so, then ino can still accept it. This reason is enough to convince her.


    Thinking of this, she went over and said, "how is it, is it OK?" She asked.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful!" Jon''s heartfelt praise.


    eno as like as two peas, and then opened her mouth, "easy to look like me." why, is she not dressed like this? It''s supposed to be pretty, isn''t it? "


    Obviously, Yi Qing didn''t expect that Yinuo would mention her name, or talk about such things in front of Jon. At first, she was flustered, but she was looking forward to seeing Jon.


    "Yes? I didn''t pay much attention He said, then added, "no matter how similar they look, there are some things that can''t be replaced!"


    "What?" Asked ino.


    "Temperament!" He said.


    Eno didn''t expect Jon to say that. After all, they all grew up together. Can''t he understand Yi Qing''s feelings for him at all?


    Looking at Yi Qing, her eyes seemed more sad and embarrassed. She didn''t look at her eyes, but the forbearance in her eyes made ino feel a little sad.At this time, iNO pretended to sneer, "I''m a mother of two. What''s my temperament? How can I compare with these unmarried little girls?"


    Jon didn''t speak, his eyes were still blazing at her.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late!" At this time, Yi Qing reminds me.


    Seeing that she has quickly adjusted her mind, iNO doesn''t know what to say. She just wanted to help, but she did.


    At the moment, Yi Qing''s heart should be uncomfortable.


    So, all the way, iNO thought about it all the time.


    So Jon kept telling her what to do at the party that she didn''t listen.


    "Jon?" Ino suddenly interrupted her.


    Jon was stunned and looked at her, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Do you have a girlfriend now?" Ino asked curiously.


    As soon as this question comes out, Yi Qing and Jon seem a little uncomfortable.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Don''t ask why, answer me!" Ino said.


    "No!"


    "You Have you never been in love? " Ino asked curiously, is this good news?


    Jon was stunned, and immediately said, "how is that possible? There are a lot of girls chasing me at school


    "But you don''t get much in your eyes, do you?"


    Jon doesn''t deny it.


    Ino smiles. It seems that Jon''s love scene is not rich.


    Looking at Yi Qing, she doesn''t know what she is looking at or thinking, but what ino dares to determine is that she must listen to this side.


    Ino took a deep breath and was in a better mood.


    "For a man like you, God will match you with the best girl!" Ino said from the bottom of his heart.


    Jon listened and said, "I never thought that before, but now I think so too!" Eno smiles at him sincerely. She originally meant something else, but she doesn''t know that when she says something like this, Jon is talking about her.

 Chapter 964

    The atmosphere is not so rigid.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Yiqing. She feels like a long sister like a mother.


    "Yi Qing, how about you?"


    Yi Qing didn''t expect that the topic would be transferred to her. She looked up at her in surprise, "what?"


    "And you? Have you ever been in love? " Asked ino.


    Yi Qing''s eyes, carefully looked at one side of Jon, then shook his head, "no!"


    "You''ve never been in love, either?"


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak any more. Obviously, it''s a wise thing for them to admit such things.


    Yinuo can''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that I haven''t been in love since I was so old!"


    "It''s like you''re very experienced!" Jon said, picking an eyebrow. The way he looked at iNO was full of affection.


    Ino smiles. "I was in love when I was in college!"


    "University?"


    Eno raised her eyebrows. "Hmm!"


    Jon''s face changed. "Who''s that man? He''s very lucky


    At this point, I have to mention Gu Zhuo. Although they once loved each other, now for iNO, it''s just a past.


    "I almost married him once!" Yinuo said with a smile, did not hide the meaning, because now they have already put down, so it is nothing to take out to say.


    Jon squinted. "And then?"


    "Then there was some misunderstanding!" What she said was quite frank.


    Jon and Yi Qing listen to each other.


    Looking at them all don''t speak, iNO smiles, "youth without love, is not youth!"


    Jon doesn''t think so. "Love is a lifetime thing. I''d rather give it to only one person!"


    Yi Qing listens and nods.


    Looking at their serious appearance, iNO thought in his heart that they were a good match.


    However, when she was young, she also thought that loveliness was originally a matter of searching. Only by constantly meeting, experiencing and running in can she find another person who belongs to them.


    It can''t be said that all of them are. After all, only a few people can marry people they like at first sight, and the probability is only one percent.


    Looking at them, iNO smiles, "I really hope you can only love one person all your life!"


    Jon didn''t speak any more, but Yi Qing took a look at him, and then he dropped his eyes.


    According to Yinuo''s discovery, Yi Qing is definitely not in love with Jon for a long time. It is likely to be love at first sight.


    But in the end how, still need a little to understand, but also can see, Jon on this matter, completely ignorant.


    Yinuo can''t help but sigh in his heart, just suffering from the pain of Yiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare for them to have such a harmonious chat together. Yinuo looks like an old man, but it''s completely distanced from Jon, which makes Yiqing less hostile.


    When we got there, someone came to open the door immediately.


    After getting out of the car, iNO looks at Yi Qing in the car, "won''t you come down?"


    Yi Qing shook his head, "I still have a task!"


    "What task is more important than taking part in it?" Ino asked.


    "This is your task, not mine!" Yi Qing is very clear.


    Seeing that she was so determined and absolute, what else could ino say? He nodded, "OK!"


    "Let''s go!" Jon stood on her side and raised his arm slightly.


    "What for?" Asked ino.


    "Take my arm in, of course!"


    Ino glanced at him. "No, I''ll go by myself!" With that, he ignored him and went straight inside.


    It''s not easy that Yi Qing is not so hostile to her. She can''t ruin this afternoon''s achievement because of this small action.


    Yinuo''s action, some out of Jon''s surprise, did not expect that she would refuse, and even if refused It looks so cute, too.


    Looking at her back, Jon smiles and follows.


    "Do you know the way?"


    "What if you don''t know me? If you invite me, you can drive me out?" She asked. Then she looked around and said in a low voice, "it''s better to drive out. I''ve saved my mind!"


    You know, this party is a place where many people want to come in, but for iNO, it''s like a cage.


    She is so sniffy, looks more independent, let a person look at with new eyes.


    At the moment, no matter what ino does, in Jon''s eyes, it''s a bonus item.


    "You must be unable to escape, or obediently with my side, in order to avoid embarrassment!" Jon whispered in her ear.


    Yinuo smiles at him, "don''t forget, I''m still your boss, who is with whom, you make it clear!"Looking at iNO, Jon couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you''re the boss. I should be with you!"


    "Good boy Ino smiles at him as if he were praising his pet.


    Jon has no way to deal with her. She is so short than him. She looks like a little woman, but she still has to show off her ability in front of her. He suddenly has some curiosity about what she will look like when she works.


    He was looking forward to seeing her in many ways.


    After walking in, iNO didn''t know anyone, but she didn''t have stage fright, because she knew that on such an occasion, she only needed to smile and be confident.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, this company is just a shareholder of her successor company. In the final analysis, it is her subordinate, and she has nothing to be afraid of.


    She stayed in school, and also served as a president. On such occasions, she was just talking.


    As soon as she went in, she attracted a lot of people to see her.


    After all, in this foreign city, there are not many Oriental women like her, especially one who looks very beautiful. As soon as she entered, she attracted countless people''s attention.


    But we didn''t know who she was until Jon walked over and stood beside her.


    At this time, a man about 40 years old came up. He looked tall and big, with three-dimensional facial features, but also gave people a special kind feeling.


    "Are you the new CEO, Miss Lian?"


    Hearing the sound, iNO looks at him.


    Then Jon said, "this is the shareholder of the company, Alan!"


    Hearing this, Enoch Gu suddenly realized, then stretched out his hand, "Hello, Congratulations, you have a little gold!"


    "Thank you. I''m the first beautiful woman. Like Shu Yun, I''m really impressed!" Allen''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    Ino smiles at him, introverted but dignified.


    Then Jon said, "Daddy asked me to bring you a message. He said he would come later. He has something to deal with."


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll wait for him!"


    "Let''s go first. I''ll see you later." Alan nodded, and ino and Jon went in together.

 Chapter 965

    There is no doubt that the appearance of iNO is the most eye-catching thing here.


    Jon took iNO in, and many people looked this way. Of course, many people were eager to climb up.


    The waiter came up and handed over the champagne. Ino brought down a glass and tasted it slowly.


    Jon looked at her, her every move was full of amorous feelings, which made it more difficult for him to look away.


    Then ino asked in a low voice, "why doesn''t Yi Qing come in?"


    Jon also took a glass of champagne, an elegant sip, "she can''t appear in front of everyone!"


    "Why?"


    Jon licked his lips, then turned to look at her, "because she''s not you!"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Jon didn''t say any more, just about to say something, when someone came up.


    "Is this the new president?"


    Looking at the visitors, iNO looks at Jon, who is now an assistant and boyfriend.


    "Yes, this is the new president of our company!"


    "What a beautiful woman, more beautiful than Ms. Shu!"


    Yinuo light smile, simple to say hello to them, and then was called away by Jon.


    Eno was about to ask the question just now. Jon said, "there will be a lot of people coming up to say hello today. You don''t need to pay attention to all of them. I''ll wink at you!"


    Ino nodded. "Got it!"


    Sure enough, there was no chance to ask Yinuo again. Someone came up again. Together, they came up to brush Yinuo''s face. They wanted to be familiar.


    Although many of these people do not agree with her, most of them have accepted her fate. After all, she is now the new boss of the company.


    So, under Jon''s arrangement, Enoch just met with a few big shareholders, and Enoch can see that some people don''t care, but some people are very dissatisfied with her.


    For example, someone said, "Miss Lian is so beautiful that she is suitable to be a vase. I''m afraid she can''t bear the burden of the company." Jon frowned and said, "thank you for your praise. It depends on my ability to eat such a big company, but..." Yinuo raised her eyes, and her eyes looked sharp. "The fact is, no matter what it is,


    you and I have no choice!"


    No matter how unsatisfied you are, you can''t change the fact and result. Not to mention him, Yinuo herself can not change, such a large property is false, but Yinuo is more clear what belongs to her, what does not belong to, such a large sum of things, she can not rely on the blood relationship to occupy all, but she has no choice


    .


    The shareholder listened, his face changed, and then said with a smile, "you''re right. I hope I can take care of you more in the future!"


    "Sure!"


    Yinuo doesn''t have to be polite, and she doesn''t have to be polite. Some people will only push an inch, but let them know that she is not a bullied character, so they won''t look down on her.


    Watching them go, iNO closed his eyes and drank the champagne.


    Then Jon came up and looked at her. "You almost made him swear!"


    Ino whispered, "I''ve come here as if they''re shooting me!"


    "Even if it is, I will stand in front of you!"


    Ino looked at him, but Jon looked sincere.


    Eno''s mind was blank, and then someone came up again, which interrupted them.


    This afternoon, iNO was in such a state.


    Although she is already the "boss", she hasn''t formally appeared in the company after all. Today''s meeting is just an excuse and an introduction. They are just testing each other.


    Yinuo thought, all the companies in the world are the same, they are all cheating, you fight for me, which is no exception.


    I have dealt with the company''s old shareholders in China before, so Yinuo won''t have too much trouble here, so Yinuo can be said to be at ease after the whole banquet.


    She doesn''t need to take the initiative to say hello to anyone. She just needs to see the moves.


    Until the party broke up, they went back by car.


    Ino sat over there, shutting his eyes.


    Jon handed me a glass of red wine. "You''re doing great today!"


    Eno opened his eyes, took the wine, "in their mind, I should be a little girl who doesn''t know anything, under their coercion, I should be very afraid!"


    Jon laughs. The fact is that it should be, but ino''s performance is always unexpected.


    Ino took a sip, then put it down, "no, I''ve had a lot today!"


    "Then I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    Ino didn''t deny it.


    Jon was very considerate to pour the water.Eno looked out of the window and felt a little tired. Then she put down her hair. At the moment when her hair was scattered, there was a kind of messy beauty. The swan neck set off her shape more perfectly. Jon looked at it and lost his mind.


    She is like a tired cat, lazy and charming.


    "Didn''t Albert say he would come this afternoon? Why didn''t he?" Asked iNO, looking back at him.


    At the moment when she saw it, Jon immediately pretended to be casual and went over with the water. "He said there was something to deal with, so he didn''t come!"


    The corner of Yinuo''s mouth mocks, at the moment she is like a person at the mercy of others.


    And Albert is like a master. She doesn''t know what he wants to do and what his purpose is, but he seems to say what he wants to do. Now ino is powerless to resist.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    "Nothing!" Yinuo drank water, and he was not very happy.


    Jon didn''t speak any more, just looked at her like that.


    "What about Yi Qing?" Asked ino.


    "Go to work!"


    Enoch didn''t know what he called to do. They seemed to be very busy and had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t know what they were doing.


    "What do you mean when you say today that she is different from me?" Ino suddenly thought of this thing, looking at him and asked.


    Jon frowned. "What?"


    "Don''t be silly, you know what I mean!" Ino said it directly.


    Jon thought for a moment and said, "now that I understand what you mean, you should understand, too. Just click to the end of some words!"


    "It''s a secret, too?"


    Jon didn''t speak.


    Ino sneered sarcastically, "you all have secrets, there are countless secrets!" Said, looking away, her words did not finish, but has fully demonstrated that she is not happy.


    Jon frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at her, eyes with a trace of sadness. Yinuo doesn''t pay any attention to him. She turns around and looks out of the window. She is angry. Now she really miss the feeling of being with Xiao Qirui. Only when she is with him, she won''t think so much about it.

 Chapter 966

    All the way home, iNO didn''t say a word to Jon.


    Yinuo also don''t know why inexplicably irritable, angry at him, but just don''t want to talk.


    Albert came into the living room and said, "what''s the matter with Ebert when she comes back?"


    Eno didn''t have much interest in playing with them. He said directly, "I''m tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first!" Without waiting for them to speak, they went straight upstairs.


    Now Albert looked at Jon. "What''s going on?"


    Jon looked at her eyes and sipped his lips in silence.


    Back in the room, iNO took off the dress, threw it aside, and then fell directly on the bed with a long sigh.


    Life is like going up against the wind. What you don''t like is what you are given. It seems that ino can only make himself more used to it.


    Even so, there will be unhappiness and emotions.


    Just as she was thinking, the door was knocked.


    Ino listened to the movement, did not speak, and continued to think with closed eyes.


    A few seconds later, the door knocked again, "it''s me!" Jon''s voice was outside. "May I come in?"


    "No!" Ino refused directly.


    "I want to talk to you!"


    "I''m very tired today. Another day!" Yinuo refused directly, and didn''t even plan to open the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, another day! "


    Then there was no sound outside. Ino turned over and continued to close his eyes. He just wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep after such a rest.


    Xiao Qirui calls her in the middle, and Yinuo doesn''t know what he said vaguely.


    In this way, iNO slept until the next morning.


    She woke up very early, simply cleaned up, looked at the time almost, and then went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Because she went to bed too early, she was the first one to get up, not including Jon who went out for a morning run.


    Ino sat at the table eating breakfast, feeling less depressed than yesterday.


    At this time, Jon ran back from the outside in the morning. In fact, he should be running early at this time. It''s just that iNO was not very happy yesterday, so he was not happy about it. But he didn''t expect to see her eating breakfast as soon as he entered the door.


    "Good morning Jon went over and said hello to her.


    "Good morning Yinuo also light, look not angry, then Jon walked over, "you, still angry?"


    Ino looked up at him. "Angry? What are you mad at? "


    "Weren''t you angry yesterday?"


    "I''m just a little tired and unhappy. It''s nothing to do with you!" Said iNO, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Jon is a very clever person, since she said so, he will go down the pole.


    He sat opposite her. "Can I have breakfast with you?"


    "I''m not going to kick you out yet!" Ino joked.


    Hearing this, Jon laughed. At this time, the Filipino maid went to the study to make breakfast with a smile.


    Jon sat opposite iNO, smiling, as if his depressed heart had been swept away.


    He thought about how he could talk to her to ease the embarrassment.


    "In a moment, would you like to go out for a walk?"


    "Where to?" Asked ino.


    "Then you''ll know. It depends on whether you have time!"


    Ino thought, "just the two of us?"


    Jon nodded.


    "Can you take me out?"


    "Daddy won''t object!" Jon is very determined.


    I don''t know where his self-confidence came from. Ino didn''t think much and nodded, "good!"


    "Then eat quickly. I''ll change my clothes and go soon!"


    Ino nodded and ate quietly.


    When Yi Qing and Albert appeared, they were about to eat.


    Seeing Albert, Jon said, "Daddy, I''m going out with iNO later!"


    Who knows, Albert didn''t even ask, "OK, have a good time!"


    INO was surprised that Albert was so talkative?


    "Where are you going?" Yi Qing asked.


    Jon glanced at her and then said, "secret!" He got up and went to the room.


    Yinuo suddenly understood something and said, "let''s go with Yiqing."


    Yi Qing hasn''t said anything yet, but Albert said, "she''s going to the company with me later!"


    Ino nodded. "Well, next time."


    Yi Qing didn''t speak, but she was not happy.


    Ino looked at them with a feeling that he couldn''t say, especially Albert''s reaction and behavior were very strange.


    As usual, she would like to follow her. Today, she refused directly.Even though there were countless questions in his heart, iNO didn''t say anything. Soon Albert came out of the room and changed into a suit. He looked like a model on a runway, and his figure was so good that it was suffocating.


    "Let''s go!" Albert looked at iNO, very gentlemanly.


    Ino nodded, and the two went straight away.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere of the restaurant became dignified.


    Yi Qing is sitting there eating. He looks like a robot.


    Albert also ate, "why, not happy?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Some things are not yours all the time, so don''t worry about them, otherwise you will only be unhappy yourself!"


    Yi Qing holds a knife and fork and suddenly makes a little effort. She doesn''t say anything more, but she can see from the bottom of her eyes that she is extremely helpless and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    As if feeling her unhappiness, Albert sighed, "you''ll find better people, I promise you!"


    "No!" Yi Qing said, "I don''t want to get married in my life!"


    Albert looked at her and tried to say something, but he swallowed it again. "Time will tell!"


    "I''m full. Go out for a walk!" With that, Yi Qing got up and went out.


    Albert looked at her, deep eyes with other people do not understand the complex, and then he closed his eyes, continue to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Yi Qing stands outside the castle, looking at the road leading to the outside, even if she can''t see the familiar vehicle, she still looks at it persistently.


    How she hoped that where there would be a car, the one she longed to see most, they came back and told her not to go.


    However, all this was just her imagination. The fact was that she had seen it for a long time and it was empty.


    At this time, Yi Qing takes out a thing from her arms, which is a very delicate button pin, the kind that men use on neckties.


    As she watched, her eyes softened, as if her thoughts were back a long time ago.


    In the streets of London, she was robbed and blocked by thieves to do something to her. At this time, Jon appeared. He saved her and was injured. He lay in the hospital for a long time Looking at the pin, Yi Qing hopes to return to that time, at least, she will have more courage than now.

 Chapter 967

    Ino sat in the car, as if she was relaxed as long as she left the castle.


    Around her body is a shawl with British style. Her hair is slightly curled and scattered behind her. From her body, you can see a kind of laziness and a kind of amorous feelings.


    She squinted, looking ahead, like a lazy afternoon cat, people feel very comfortable.


    "Don''t you even ask me where I''m going?" Jon asked.


    "Wherever you go, as long as you''re not in that castle!" Ino flicked her hair and said weakly.


    Jon took a look at her. Under the sunlight, her lips looked sweeter and fuller. Even one part of her lips was hard to see.


    "You don''t like it?" Jon asked.


    "Should I like it?"


    "How many people dream of it!"


    Ino disdained smile, "if you go back five or six years, maybe it is also my dream!"


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because now there is something more important than that!" Ino said.


    Said here, Jon already understood her meaning, almost with her alone, she always miss that person.


    Jon stopped asking because she knew that what was important to others was just an object to her.


    I can''t help but drive a lot faster.


    Ino did not speak, eyes have been languid looking out.


    After more than half an hour, they got to a place, also a very remote place. After the car stopped, they got off the car.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked ino.


    There are few people around except a small river.


    Jon didn''t answer. He went around to the trunk, opened it, and took out his tools.


    Eno looked. "Are you going to fish?"


    Jon nodded. "It''s not me, it''s us!"


    "We?" INO was a little surprised, then shook his head, "I won''t!"


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you!"


    With that, Jon took everything out. After everything was settled, Jon looked at her and said, "let''s go!"


    "Can I choose to give up?"


    "Don''t you feel too sorry to give up if you don''t try?"


    "But I..."


    "I''ll teach you!" So Jon helped her get the fishing rod and put the meat on the hook.


    "Here, hold on here, fingers like this!" Jon said.


    Eno looks at it and holds it as he says.


    "Put this down, lower the fishing rod, set out..."


    According to him, iNO is serious.


    "Yes, that''s it. What a smart woman!" Jon praised it.


    Ino didn''t take it seriously at all. He studied hard.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to wait like this. If you feel shaking, it''s just fish eating. Don''t worry at that time, just bring it up suddenly..."


    Ino probably understood, just waiting quietly.


    Soon Jon got it right. They were sitting by the river fishing.


    It never occurred to iNO in her life that she would have leisure time to fish.


    She glanced at Jon and asked, "do you come here often?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You are familiar with the road, and the trunk is still long with tools. Guess!"


    Jon laughed. "I come here once a week!"


    "Here..." Eno watched the same thing for a week. "It''s like there''s no one!"


    "Yes, people don''t come here very often, so it''s very quiet!" Jon said.


    Ino looked at him. Although he looked harmless, his behavior was still mysterious.


    Now that I''m here, iNO will relax.


    Her mind is not fishing at all, but rest and relaxation.


    Jon looked at her. "Don''t you want to talk?"


    "No!" Ino refused.


    Jon was a little funny. "Why?"


    "You are all too mysterious to talk about. It''s better not to talk about it!" Said ino.


    Jon looked at her. "You want to know?" Speaking of this, iNO also looked at him, "first of all, it''s not that I want to know, but you know everything about me, but I don''t know anything about you, which is unfair. Moreover, although I seem to have inherited a large amount of inheritance, I can''t even do my favorite thing


    now, but you still tell me mysteriously all day For my good... " At this point, she chuckled sarcastically, "would you like to live like this?"


    Jon listened to her dissatisfaction, hesitated, "if you want, I can often take you out later!""You don''t understand me!" Ino said.


    "I know what you mean, but this is a special time indeed!"


    Ino looked at the calm water and said nothing.


    Maybe she is in a good mood without mentioning such things, but she will be inexplicably irritable.


    Jon took a deep breath and then said, "what do you want to know, if I can tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    Ino laughed. "You can''t say more than you can. I don''t want to know anything now!"


    Throw out such an olive branch to her, but it''s not convenient for Yinuo to ask. She''s not a three-year-old. She''s not the kind of person who will take the bait when others give her benefits.


    It''s better not to worry about it than to ignore it.


    "INO, don''t you hate me?" Jon asked.


    "No!" Yinuo light said, "this has nothing to do with this!"


    "But I feel like you hate me!"


    Ino laughed and looked at him. "It doesn''t matter whether I hate you or not. Although we have connections in some things, maybe we won''t see each other again in our life after these things are handled, so you don''t have to care about this!"


    Jon''s eyes tightened. "Are you leaving?"


    "Sooner or later!"


    Jon looked at her. She said that from the beginning. Jon really didn''t understand what was good there, which could make her want to go back all the time.


    Think of here, he has a trace of unwilling, "if you can''t go back?"


    Enoch paused and looked at Jon. "What do you mean?"


    "If, you can''t go back again!"


    His expression is not like a joke, more like a test, and ino also looks very serious, "as long as I live, I will go back!"


    She is very determined, no doubt.


    Jon looked at her, trying to say something, but something stuck in her throat.


    After a long time, Jon could only smile, "I''m just asking. You don''t have to be so serious!" But from his face, iNO didn''t see casually, but she didn''t want to become so sensitive, so she simply didn''t speak, and looked at the water, so that she was not so dry.

 Chapter 968

    As if to see that iNO was in a bad mood, Jon said after a moment of immersion, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" He admitted his mistake directly.


    Eno didn''t speak. He looked ahead and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jon looked at her, "I want to bring you out to be happy, but it always makes you unhappy!"


    Ino still doesn''t talk.


    "Forgive me!" Jon said it seriously.


    Ino remained silent.


    Then Jon looked and stopped talking.


    Time goes by, the sun shines, warm, Yinuo feel very comfortable, if the people around now can change, that life will be more wonderful.


    Such a place, such a time, comfortable enough to let people forget all the troubles, she even forgot that she was fishing at the moment.


    At this time, her fishing rod was shaking, and iNO was startled. For a moment, she forgot how to do it.


    "This..."


    "There''s fish!" Jon strode over and immediately pulled up her fishing rod. Sure enough, there was a fish on the bait.


    Ino looked at it and thought it was interesting.


    "I really caught it!"


    "You are very lucky. I seldom catch you!"


    "I seldom catch you here for what?"


    "Can let oneself have private space, can think of a few things!" Jon said and put the fish in the bucket.


    Yinuo looks at it and feels strange. At this time, she gets up and plans to have a look, but she raises her hand and the ring slips out of her finger and falls directly into the water.


    Ino looked and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I fell in the ring!"


    Jon took a look. "Is it important?"


    "That''s my wedding ring!" Ino looks flustered.


    Jon squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, iNO pretends to take off his shoes. Jon catches her and says, "what are you doing?"


    "The ring I''m looking for!"


    "Are you going down?"


    "I can swim, it''s OK!" Ino said.


    "No way!" Jon grabs her.


    "It''s really nothing!"


    "Wait here!" Jon pushed her straight into her chair and without saying a word, she fell into the water.


    It''s just a matter of a few seconds. Ino doesn''t respond. He''s gone down.


    Ino looks at it, his face covered.


    Jon was drilling in the water and didn''t surface for several seconds. Ino looked at him and worried.


    She went in to have a look, but there was no movement.


    Ino thought, is there something wrong?


    "Jon, Jon!" Ino called twice, but nothing happened.


    Ino''s heart, instantly pulled up, "Jon!" She called again nervously.


    Looking at it, iNO can''t sit still. Just as he goes to jump, Jon suddenly shows his head from the water. Ino is scared.


    "You -"


    Jon smiles at her, "what''s the matter, worried about me?"


    "I''m scared to death by you!"


    Jon smiles.


    "Come on up!" Eno said, then reached out to pull him.


    Jon smiles and comes out of the water.


    "Well, are you all right?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Jon suddenly raised his hand to her, a bright thing appeared in front of her.


    It''s her ring.


    "You Did you find it? " Yinuo surprised asked, in fact, she is very clear, fall down can find the chance is not big.


    "It''s just below. Fortunately, it''s blocked by something. It took a long time to find it!" Jon said.


    Yinuo looked at it, and he was moved, especially when he was desperate to fall down. Yinuo was more or less apologetic.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ino took the ring.


    "Don''t lose it again!"


    Ino nodded.


    At this time, Jon was all wet. Ino looked at him and immediately took down his shawl and surrounded him. "Let''s go back first. We''ve caught a cold!"


    Jon smiles and nods.


    "I''ll drive!" With that, iNO took the initiative to pack up and put everything in the car.


    Jon just stood there, looking at her busy back with tender eyes.


    In the car, iNO looks at Jon. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "Not bad!"


    So, iNO looked out of the window, "it''s a little way back, or we can buy a suit nearby. How about you change it first?"


    Jon listened and nodded, "OK!"


    So ino found a shop and the two went in together.Jon''s figure is very standard, he can wear any suit, and the effect is very good.


    Even the salesman has been praised.


    After changing their clothes, they came out.


    Ino went ahead and was grateful for his behavior today.


    "Thank you very much today, but you also startled me. If anything happens to you, I will be very guilty!"


    "It''s my pleasure to do something for you!" Jon is still sweet.


    Yinuo smiles and goes out. Just at this moment, a car suddenly stops at the door, and three people pull Yinuo to the car.


    It happened so suddenly that it was unexpected.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Jon saw this, immediately rushed up, directly with those people to start.


    It''s on this side. It''s pulling ino into the car.


    "Let me go, let me go..." Yinuo struggles to see the man pull himself into the car. Yinuo remembers the self-defense skill Xiao Qirui taught him before, and suddenly kicks him in the crotch. When the man bends over in pain, she pushes him directly into the car, turns around and runs.


    When Jon just knocked down a man, iNO rushed back and hid directly behind her.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Jon asked anxiously.


    Ino shook his head, but still looked frightened.


    Another man rushed up and fought with Jon a few times. When the fight was fierce, a policeman ran over.


    Those people saw this, without saying a word directly on the car slip, the police want to catch up also did not catch up.


    Then another policeman looked at them and asked about the situation.


    Jon is worried about looking at iNO, "how, are you hurt?"


    Ino shook his head and rubbed his arm. "They just scratched me. It''s nothing serious!"


    "Let me see!" Jon immediately took her hand and looked at it.


    Yinuo often heard that the streets of foreign countries are not safe, but this is the first time to meet, said not afraid is false, but also strange, at the moment she was calm and strange.


    "I''m really OK!" Ino shook his head.


    The police coughed twice, and they recovered.


    "Please come with us!" on dit.


    Jon glanced at ino. "Don''t worry!"


    Yinuo is not worried about this side. She just thinks that those people just now are not like robbers, but more like Robbing people. As soon as the idea was born, the pores of iNO''s body stood up instantly.

 Chapter 969

    In the police station.


    Jon is negotiating with the police, and ino is taking notes. As soon as he finishes, he comes in in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yi Qing went straight to Jon and looked at him anxiously, "how are you, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Jon shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Yi Qing worried about the question, the line of sight in his body constantly look, check, until see he has nothing to do, this just relieved a lot.


    And Jon''s line of sight is to look at not far Yinuo, after Yi Qing discovers, the line of sight looks past, she just regained some reason.


    Then ino strolled over and looked at her.


    "Coming?"


    Yi Qing looked at her and nodded, "you Are you all right? " She asked, calm, too calm for Jon.


    "It''s all right!" Yinuo light said, in the heart has a kind of can''t say up of taste, this younger sister to her is not only opinion so simple, to her is completely indifferent.


    I don''t know why, Yi Qing doesn''t dare to look at iNO, at least for now.


    "I''ll ask about it!" With that, Yi Qing went to one side directly.


    Ino looked at Jon. "I''ll go to the car first!" With that, he went straight outside.


    Jon watched and followed.


    After getting on the bus, Yinuo directly closed her eyes and said that she was not afraid of being false. However, too many things happened, and she soon calmed down. What happened just now was like a dream.


    Jon looked at her and was about to say something when Yi Qing came back and got on the bus.


    Yi Qing looked at them, "you can go!"


    At this time, iNO opened her eyes and saw that the car started. She was just about to say something, but she saw a few cars behind her outside the window.


    After a close look, I found that the cars seemed to be protected around.


    These people are brought by Yi Qing, she understood.


    And Yinuo also knows that after today''s quarrel, if she wants to go out, it will be the battle.


    At this time, Yi Qing looks at iNO, "sister, are you ok? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "No, it''s nothing!" Ino said, "go straight back!"


    Yi Qing nodded and said nothing more, so he drove back.


    As soon as I got to the castle, I saw Albert waiting at the door, walking up and down, very anxious.


    When he saw the car stop, his eyes looked this way, with a strong worry.


    Ino walked down, followed by many bodyguards, Albert saw, immediately walked up.


    "INO, how''s it going? Isn''t it hurt?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m fine!"


    "I''m worried about you!" Albert said.


    Yinuo looks at him, his eyes don''t seem to be telling lies, but that''s what makes her more puzzled.


    "I''m sorry to worry you about that!"


    Albert took a deep breath. "OK, go in and talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Albert called Jon a bloody name.


    Ino couldn''t bear to watch.


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with him..."


    "Ino!" She was interrupted by Albert before she finished. He looked at her with a serious face. "Don''t help him talk. If you are injured today, I will not let him go!"


    In their eyes, Yinuo is just like a man with a lot of stars, but only Yinuo knows that the more obscure the protection, the more she feels frightened.


    Probably only she herself can''t understand, can''t enjoy this kind of life.


    In other people''s eyes, they may feel like ancient emperors, living a life that everyone envies.


    So, Enoch didn''t speak any more, and quietly watched Albert scold him.


    Jon did not speak, just stood there for Albert to reprimand, his expression is serious, but also accept life.


    After a long time, Albert said, "don''t go out for a while. If you go out, please take someone with you. Don''t worry me!"


    Finally, this sentence was said, and ino knew that there must be such a word waiting for her.


    And she has no way to say anything.


    She could protest when nothing happened before. Now, what they say is what they say.


    "I know. I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." With that, iNO went straight upstairs.


    When she came into the room, she could still hear Albert scolding. As for what she said, she didn''t listen.


    After entering the room, Yinuo takes out her mobile phone. Now she is like chatting with Xiao Qirui and listening to his voice.


    However, when I took it out, I found that the mobile phone had no power.


    Ino frowned, and then quickly went to charge. After a few minutes, he found that there were a lot of Xiao Qirui''s wechat and phone.She called directly without saying a word.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Eno, is something wrong?" As soon as the phone gets through, Xiao Qirui asks directly.


    "You How do you know? "


    "What happened? How did you get to the police station?" Xiao Qirui asked, his voice was very worried.


    "I''m really OK. Where are you?"


    "Outside the castle!"


    INO was surprised. "What are you doing here?"


    "Take you


    Ino immediately went to the window and saw a car not far away.


    "Qi Rui, stop it!" Ino said.


    "Tell me what happened today!" Xiao Qirui asked over the phone.


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui has been worried to lose his mind, and Yinuo dares not delay. He immediately tells her what happened today.


    "I''m really OK, I swear!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "really worried about me!"


    "I don''t know when my cell phone is out of power. I''m really OK!"


    There was a long sigh. After a long time, Xiao Qirui said, "iNO, I can''t stand it. Let''s go back!"


    Yinuo stood by the window, looking at the car over there, suddenly quiet down, "I also want to go back with you!"


    "I''ll get you out now!" He said.


    "Qi Rui!" Ino suddenly called him, "give me two days, I''ll deal with it, and then we''ll go back together!" She said.


    "Really?"


    "Yes Yinuo resolutely answered, "I don''t play any more, they can do whatever they want!"


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up!"


    "It''s their business. I''m fed up with what it has to do with me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Yinuo looked at the car, the car is still parked there, Yinuo thought, today to her feeling is really enough, she wants to go home, to her home, she wants to see her son, daughter.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time here!


    Close the door and window, iNO takes a deep breath, trying to calm down, she thinks about how to deal with this matter, how to let Albert pass her smoothly. With this decision, her eyes became firmer.

 Chapter 970

    And Xiao Qirui stopped outside the castle.


    Buddy looked at him. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go in?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no!"


    "What happened?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui told him the story. After hearing it, Qin Huan thought, "it''s really hard to be a rich man!"


    Xiao Qi Rui white his one eye, "how, envy?"


    Qin Huan immediately vertical shoulder, a when I did not say the expression.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the castle in front of him and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. At this time, Qin Huan patted him on the shoulder, leaned up and whispered in his ear, "listen to me, we rush in so rashly, even if we try our best, it''s just a draw. If they have a mechanism or something, we''ll lose more than we gain. Don''t you want to lose your husband and lose our soldiers?"


    Xiao Qirui turned and glanced at him.


    "Outwit, outwit!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at Badi, "go back!"


    "So we''re going? Don''t you want your wife back? " Badi asked excitedly.


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "buddy, listen to me. If you still want to find a wife, turn back now!"


    As soon as Badi heard this, he immediately compromised, "OK!" Turn around and go back.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak all the way, only for two days.


    If there is no more news, he will take ino even if he tries hard.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, iNO sat in her chair, looking out at the moon, but her thoughts were on the other side of the earth.


    Where there is her home and her children, I don''t know if they think of her like they do now.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Ino looked at the time. It was late.


    She went to open the door, but when she saw someone standing outside, she frowned. "Jon?"


    "I knew you weren''t asleep!" He said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I go in?"


    Ino hesitated, nodded, and let him in.


    At this point, Jon took out a bottle of liquid medicine, "here you are!"


    Ino looked and nodded, "thank you!"


    "Well, is it still painful?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "Today I didn''t protect you. Are you afraid? "


    Ino laughs. "If I tell you, I''ve experienced more than this, do you believe it? I''m afraid, but when it''s over, I don''t feel much! " Yinuo''s understatement,


    Jon looked at her, his eyes slightly narrowed, he wanted to know what she had gone through before to make her what she is now.


    But he didn''t ask, because he knew that most of what she said had something to do with him.


    Those are just the past for him, what he cares about is the future.


    "I promise you that it won''t happen again. I''ll protect you!" He looked at ino and said.


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him. At this moment, she didn''t think too much. She just laughed at him. "Jon, the one you want to protect is not me!"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand!"


    Yinuo smiles at him. "Sometimes, if you look at the people around you, maybe you will find something different!"


    Jon probably understood something. "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Ino smiles. "No, I''m just giving you a suggestion."


    Jon looked at her and after a long time said, "I just want to protect you now!"


    Yinuo was stunned. If she didn''t think more at this time, she was really short of muscle.


    He looked at Jon, but Jon looked away and said, "what I''m saying is, it won''t happen again today!"


    Eno, you look at him, after a long time slowly nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early, and I''ll go back to have a rest too!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night


    When Jon went out, iNO closed the door.


    Thinking about what he said just now, iNO suddenly realized something.


    If so Ino felt guilty.


    How come she never thought about that?


    So, it''s just another worry.


    Lie in bed, roll around, roll around, Liano, you are Beauty is a disaster!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo thought all night, but didn''t come up with a good way. At the thought of finding that Jon is different to himself, Yinuo is more determined and must leave, otherwise things will only get more and more troublesome.


    Think about it, to really want to leave, it seems that there is only one way, that is to be frank.Thinking of this, she got up to wash, and then went downstairs to find Albert. As soon as she opened the door, the Filipino maid appeared at the door. INO was startled.


    "Miss Lian, Mr. Albert, please come down!"


    "Did you say anything?"


    "This is not clear!" The Filipino maid smiles apologetically.


    Ino nodded. "I see!" Shut the door and she went straight down.


    In the living room, they''re all there.


    As soon as ino reached the stairs, Albert looked at her. "INO, clean up and get ready to go to the company!"


    "The company?"


    Albert nodded.


    "Now?"


    Albert nodded. "Today!"


    Yinuo wants to say something, but when she thinks about it, she''s going to go. After she''s gone, she''ll have a showdown with Albert. As for how, that''s their business.


    "Good!" Ino nodded. "I''ll go up and change!"


    Albert nodded and ino went upstairs.


    A few minutes later, Yinuo changed her clothes, which Albert asked Yiqing to buy for her, just like an elegant strong woman.


    Ino came down and looked at them. "Let''s go!"


    Albert rolled his mouth. "INO, you''re more and more like your mother!"


    "She''s my mother. Naturally, she''s a bit like me!" Yinuo does not deny that she is very similar to Shuyun in some things.


    Albert smiles. They don''t say anything more. They just go out and get in the car.


    The battle was no worse than before. As soon as I got on the bus, there were two cars in front of me and two cars behind me. I didn''t know who iNO was. I wanted to fight every time I went out.


    Eno looked outside, suddenly thinking of something, looking at Albert in the car, "if I want to go to the company in the future, will it all be like this?"


    "At least first, it''s for your safety!"


    "Did my mother do the same before?" She asked.


    Albert thought about it. "Almost, but she''s more stable. No one is against anything. You''re different. You''re just in office. There are always some people who don''t like you very much."


    Speaking of this, iNO will understand that all business wars in the world are the same. He said that some starting points are only for his own interests.


    Without exception. Looking at this kind of life, iNO''s heart is dry.

 Chapter 971

    Soon the car stopped in front of a commercial building. Before getting off the car, many bodyguards ran out of the car and stood upright in two lines to maintain them.


    The driver came to open the door and Albert got down first.


    "Come on, iNO!" Albert said to her.


    Ino looks, nods and gets out of the car, followed by Jon.


    After getting off the bus, they went in together, and iNO was protected in the innermost part by them.


    After entering the company, all ino saw were British. When they saw her, they either looked at her seriously or gave her a respectful smile.


    Under the leadership of Jon and Albert, iNO went upstairs without having time to look inside.


    Out of the elevator, looking at an office, Albert looked at iNO, "this is your mother''s office before she died!"


    Yinuo looked at it, inexplicably feeling intimate.


    "Let''s go!" Albert said.


    Yinuo followed him, and the Secretary immediately went to open the door.


    "Mr. Lian, please!"


    Eno looked at the Secretary, it seems that she has not come, everyone has got her details.


    She nodded and went in.


    The interior decoration is very simple, but also very tasteful. Seeing everything in it, Yinuo can think of Shuyun. Although it''s a place to work, she still decorates it according to her own preferences and looks very comfortable.


    "Let''s see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, someone can replace it for you!"


    "No, it''s good!" Ino said.


    Albert nodded. "Well, you can have a rest here. I''ll come back later."


    Looking at his back, iNO suddenly said, "Mr. Albert!"


    Albert looked back at her with deep eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you miss my mother?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Albert frowned. "She''s the most delicate and living person I''ve ever seen in the world. She''s always in my heart!" With that, leaving a firm look in his eyes, he turned and walked out.


    Until now, Enoch did not know what Albert was doing for, if it was for property, but now there was no sign from him, what was he doing for?


    As he walked out, iNO closed his eyes and looked at the decor of the office and the photos on his desk.


    That''s a picture of her with Albert, and one more


    When ino saw it, she picked it up. When she was young, she was holding a child in her arms. She was wearing hospital clothes. The child in her arms was still very small, and her eyes didn''t open.


    Intuition tells ino that the child in the picture is her.


    For so many years, Shu Yun has been looking for her, and even put the photo of her just born here. Although this photo doesn''t match everything in the office, but inexplicably, iNO''s heart is warm.


    For so many years, although she never felt family affection, at this moment, she felt that she had been there for so many years, but she didn''t know it.


    Yinuo looks at the photo, her eyes become gentle, her hand gently caresses Shuyun''s face, if time can come again, she hopes to have more time to accompany her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly realized a problem.


    Why are there no pictures of Yi Qing here. In fact, there are many questions in ino''s heart, such as Shu Yun didn''t mention Yi Qing in the last time, and that is, after Shu Yun died, Yi Qing didn''t seem sad, and then, she left most of her property to her, but ignored her daughter who had been with her, etc.


    everything is illogical.


    People say that the photos on a person''s desk must be the deepest person in her heart, but they all have her photos. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    Even if Yinuo doesn''t understand the situation, he can feel it. It''s too abnormal.


    Just as she was thinking, the door was knocked and Jon pushed it in.


    Looking at ino sitting there, Jon said, "how do you like it?"


    "What do you mean?" Ino asked.


    "Here Everything


    Eno didn''t know how to answer, when she picked up a picture from the table with Shuyun and Jon on it.


    She picked up the photo and showed it to him in front of her. "It seems that my mother really likes you!"


    Seeing the picture on the table, Jon, who was still smiling, became heavy. "I''ll never forget the kindness of mommy to me!"


    "When you did this, you were very young, weren''t you?"


    "At the age of nineteen!"


    Yinuo smiles, and then puts it back into the distance. Then she pretends to say unintentionally, "mother likes you more than she likes you. There are no pictures of her here!"


    It seems unintentional, but in Jon''s opinion it is not.Eno was a very clever man, and he knew very well that it was not occasionally that she asked.


    Looking at her, the deep vision is a little complicated.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO looked up at her, pretending to have no intention, "what''s the matter, looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing!" Jon said.


    His sentence is nothing, which makes ino more complicated. If they really treat her as their own person, there is something they can''t say.


    However


    Yinuo heart bitter smile, they seem to be the people around her, in the protection of her, can make her more worried about them.


    But Yinuo didn''t show any affectation to them. After all, they just talked about it. Why should she take it seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "All the shareholders are waiting in the meeting room. Let me invite you over!"


    Ino nodded, then got up, "let''s go!"


    "Are you afraid?" Jon asked.


    "Do I look scared?" Ino asked.


    There was a kind of admirable courage in her. There would be some stage fright on this occasion, but ino didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Jon smiles at her. "Let''s go."


    Eno follows him out of the office and in front of the conference room. Someone opens the door. Jon looks at eno and says, "please!"


    Ino nodded and went in.


    In the conference room, there were about 30 people, almost of the same grade, with a large number of British residents and a Chinese. Under the direction of Albert, iNO sat in the front position.


    Sitting here, iNO suddenly has a sense of watching TV dramas, or that kind of ancient dramas. She is like a young emperor who ascends the throne of God, and below are some old ministers. As for how many of them are satisfied with her or dissatisfied with her, iNO doesn''t know and doesn''t care. Her coming here is just to complete some of the things she should do. Looking at the people below, her eyes are very pale, waiting for their instructions.

 Chapter 972

    At this time, a lawyer came up and announced Shu Yun''s will. Then Albert said a few words, which was a meeting.


    They had seen ino at the banquet before, and some people had gone up to test him. They had heard a little about ino''s sharpness. Even so, many people were still not satisfied.


    "Miss Lian, do you mind if I ask you a question?"


    Ino nodded and motioned to him.


    Even in this group of people, iNO''s grade is the smallest, but she has a kind of indifference, and this indifference just forms a kind of calm here.


    "I wonder if you know anything about our company?" He asked.


    As soon as his words came to an end, everyone looked like a good play. Albert didn''t speak. He looked at ino and Jon, too.


    Yinuo heard, not impatient, mouth slightly raised, "this is a test of me?"


    "I''m just asking. If you don''t know, take it as if I didn''t say it!" That shareholder says, the corners of the mouth take to laugh, the people around also follow to roar a smile.


    "The company was founded in 1997 by my mother, Ms. Shu Yun. Now it''s one of the top cosmetic companies in London, and it''s loved by all of you."


    Listen to Yinuo slowly say, everyone has some silly eyes, looking at them all don''t speak, Yinuo mouth, "excuse me, I have what say wrong?"


    The shareholder was embarrassed, "no!" He said. Yinuo still showed indifference, "this company belongs to my mother. No matter whether I will inherit it or not, I will understand it. I know that you will not obey me, and I don''t expect you to be convinced now, but I must tell you that I am not a child and will not accept any bullying from


    people. If you want to give me advice, I will accept it, but if you want to give me advice For the sake of others, then I advise you to die of this idea, because I will only be more frustrated and more brave! "


    After her words, unexpectedly, no one below laughed, but remembered a clap of applause.


    In fact, for everyone, what they admire most is those who are confident and courageous, especially foreigners, who appreciate it very much.


    At this time, Jon was watching, his mouth slightly crooked, his eyes full of appreciation, and he applauded.


    There was no objection. After the meeting, iNO went straight back to the office.


    She really doesn''t know much about the company, but she has done some homework, but she didn''t expect to use it.


    As soon as she sat down, the secretary brought in a cup of coffee. Jon looked at it, took it from the Secretary and motioned her to go out. He carried it to iNO.


    "Your performance today is great!"


    Yinuo looked at him, a faint smile, "if I''m embarrassed, what will I do?"


    "I''m sure you won''t!"


    Looking at the coffee he handed over, iNO took a sip of it gracefully.


    Jon looked at her, her every move with a kind of self-confidence, that kind of amorous feelings make it difficult to look away.


    "In fact, they are right. I really don''t know anything. There is no way to manage such a big company!"


    "Don''t say that. I''m sure you''ll do well!"


    Listen to Jon as if he believed whatever she said.


    Don''t Jon just stare at my mother and take over the company She asked.


    "No, why?"


    "I am a parachute. Without me, this company might be yours, or Albert or Yiqing. There would never be me!"


    Jon squinted. "Don''t you know yet?"


    "What?"


    "Miss is the name of Miss, which is the result of her missing you!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo is stunned. Miss is the name of the high-end skin care brand created by Shuyun.


    But ino didn''t expect to have anything to do with her.


    "She made a will when she started the company. The company was created for you. If she didn''t find you in her lifetime, she would donate the company, but if she could find you, there would be successors!" Jon said, "well, we knew that from the beginning!"


    Eno, listen, it''s a little dull.


    She had always thought that she was an orphan and helpless, but the reality slowly changed. She was not alone long ago. When she didn''t know, someone was doing something for her.


    Ino''s eyes are a little wet.


    "Originally, we had been worried that if we didn''t find you, we didn''t know what would happen in the future after the company donated, and a large number of people would lose their jobs. Now, if we found you, the problem would not exist!"


    "Mother did it It''s too impulsive Ino said with emotion.


    "It''s no use for a mother to have no children of her own!"


    Ino didn''t know what to say.At this time, Jon laughed, "maybe Mommy didn''t expect to be so big one day, to become a listed company!"


    At this time, iNO''s heart, more and more heavy.


    In this case, how can she leave?


    Originally, she thought that if she found a reliable person to hand it over, there would be nothing left. Now when she learned about it, how could she feel at ease?


    This is the painstaking effort of Shu Yun, reposing all her missing for herself.


    Ino is more and more entangled.


    Looking at her not talking, Jon looked at her, "what''s the matter, you''re not happy?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Asked ino.


    "Surprise Jon said.


    Surprise


    For iNO, it is not only a surprise, but also a responsibility, an invisible pressure.


    Jon put his hands on the table. He leaned in. "I just want to tell you, you don''t have to bear the burden. We don''t think that way, because we knew this fact from the beginning, so we never imagined it, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I''m glad I found you! " He said, his eyes shining.


    Hearing this, iNO felt as if he had been knocked by something.


    Ino also looked at him, as if from last night, she could always feel that Jon was different to her, and his words had a different meaning.


    At the thought of Yi Qing''s feelings for him, iNO frowned.


    After thinking about it, an idea flashed into her mind. She looked at him and said, "I didn''t want to accept you very much before, but now, I can think about it. After all, you are my mother''s child, and you are mine Brother


    Jon squinted. "We''re not related!"


    "So you don''t want to have anything to do with me?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Don''t wait for me to regret, or I won''t accept you!"


    Eno set a trap for him, and Jon understood that if he accepted it, they would only be brothers and sisters. He frowned with displeasure.

 Chapter 973

    Just as Jon was thinking about how to answer her, the office door was knocked, and then Albert pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing them both inside, Albert''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible joy, "what are you talking about?" He asked.


    "Nothing!" Jon whispered.


    Albert didn''t care either, when the secretary came in from behind with a stack of papers in his arms and put them on the table.


    "This is..."


    "These are all company documents that you need to see!" Albert said, "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Jon. He can help you with it."


    This is to let her take over.


    But thinking of what Jon said just now, they seem to have no choice but this.


    "You look good!" With that, Albert glanced at Jon, left a meaningful expression, turned and walked out.


    Yinuo looked at the information, frowning slightly, and didn''t mean to take it up.


    Jon looked at her and said, "can I help you?"


    Ino just picked up a document and looked at it. Now she couldn''t read a word.


    Just made the decision, but because of what she just learned and become entangled.


    In fact, the best outcome is that the company will be given to Yiqing, and Jon and Albert will be jointly managed by them. However, she is just a person who comes out of the blue and goes back to the place where she should go. But in reality, nature always makes people.


    She was a little impatient when the information was put on the table again.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just can''t see it."


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Jon said patiently.


    For them, it''s OK to slow down, but for iNO, she can''t slow down.


    Her heart is not here at all, but she has to take responsibility for it. This feeling really makes her weak.


    "Jon!" Ino looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino hesitated and looked at him. "You say, what if I don''t manage well?" She asked.


    "No!" Jon voted it down.


    "Why not? I have no experience in this field. It''s normal for me to have poor management! "


    "I''ll help you, so I won''t!"


    INO, "..."


    Eno seems a little fidgety. Jon doesn''t understand her at all, and now, she doesn''t understand.


    "Jon, I want to be quiet!" Ino said.


    As you can see, iNO is very anxious. Jon nodded, "well, I''ll go out first. If you have anything, you can call me directly."


    Ino nodded.


    Jon smiles at her, turns and goes out.


    In the office, iNO stood up and went to the French window. Looking at the special scene of London, iNO''s heart became more entangled.


    Before I thought of coming here, it was definitely a relaxed and happy thing, but now, she suddenly felt that this place was not as beautiful as she thought.


    Mom I know you are for my good, but It''s really not what I want.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the afternoon when they went back, iNO didn''t read a book.


    Sitting in the car, Albert looked at her. "How are you feeling today?"


    Eno gave him a faint smile, "ordinary!"


    "You don''t have to feel burdened. You just come here and don''t know too much. When you get familiar with it, I believe that your intelligence will not be worse than your mother''s!" Albert encouraged.


    These two days, he is especially like a kind old man.


    Ino nodded, did not want to say too much, looking out of the window, lost in thought again.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the first day for ino to go to the company, so the servant made a rich dinner at home.


    Albert looks very happy, Jon is also in a good mood, Yi Qing looks light, can''t see, even Filipino maids are happy from the heart, only iNO, she is not happy.


    When eating, Albert is a little more than usual, constantly asked Jon and Yi Qing to help ino more.


    After a meal, iNO felt exhausted.


    "Well, you young people can talk well here. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." With that, Albert got up to go back.


    "Mr. Albert!" Ino called him.


    "What''s the matter?" Albert looked back at him and asked.


    "I want to talk to you!" Ino''s eyes looked firm.


    Albert thought, then nodded, "come to my study!"


    Ino nodded, got up and followed him to his study.


    Jon stood in the living room, looking at ino''s back, frowning slightly.


    ¡­¡­Eno has been here for a long time. She has never been to any place except her bedroom, living room, balcony and kitchen, including Albert''s study. When she went in, she found that this place was not the same as the usual study. There were all kinds of books piled up in the bookcase, neat and tidy. On his desk, in addition to a few antiques she didn''t know much about, there were ink, ink, paper and inkstone. On the desk, there were paper, and there were several big characters on it.


    I didn''t expect that he would still like these things.


    Albert went in, looked at ino and said, "sit down!"


    Ino nodded and sat opposite him.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Albert looked at her and asked.


    Ino hesitated and looked at him. "Mr. Albert, I don''t think I''m suitable for running a company!"


    On hearing this, Albert frowned. "How do you know that it hasn''t started yet?"


    Yinuo took a deep breath. "To be honest, my mind is not here. I''m a man with a family. My mind is in remote China. In my children, I don''t have such great ambition and ability to manage such a big company!"


    Albert''s face sank a little. "What do you want to do?"


    "If you like, I can give the company to you. I believe that with your management, the company will be much more powerful than in my hands!"


    "INO, are you testing me?" Albert asked.


    Ino shook his head. "I''m serious!"


    Albert sighed, "iNO, this company is your mother''s hard work, she is for you, do you have the heart to let her hard work go to waste?"


    That''s where ino''s tangled up.


    "Every share of this company has her thoughts and love for you. Do you want to let her down?" Albert asked.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "INO, I know, maybe in your opinion, I have an intention to this property. If I want to, I can write a statement that I will never inherit the company!" He said, "I can have nothing!"


    Ino frowned. "I didn''t mean that!" "I love your mother, so I will fulfill her last wish!" Albert said seriously.

 Chapter 974

    Looking at Albert, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    She seems to be in a dilemma, unable to move forward or backward.


    At the moment, it was like a huge whirlpool stirred her in, and she could only struggle helplessly.


    "I''m very happy that you will fulfill her last wish for the sake of your mother, but it means that I have to be separated from my beloved and my children, Mr. Albert. It''s not fair!" Ino looked at him and said word by word.


    Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his three-dimensional features looked very serious. "I see what you mean. You want to go home, don''t you?"


    "Yes Ino nodded and said, "I have my children, my family. Here, I don''t have any freedom. I can''t sacrifice myself to fulfill your dream. I''m not that great!" Eno made clear his position word by word.


    "But do you have the heart of your mother?" Albert asked.


    "Mr. Albert!" Eno looked at him and his eyes became firm. "You don''t have to convince me with this. I believe that if my mother is still here, she will fulfill her daughter''s wish, instead of being bound like this!"


    Albert looked at her. Ino didn''t look so weak. At least, she wasn''t as talkative as she looked.


    "OK, what do you want to do now?" Albert looked at her and asked.


    Yeah, what do you want to do? Ino doesn''t know.


    She has ideas, but if she gives up inheritance, her mother''s hard work will be wasted, and many people will face unemployment.


    She just wants to go home, but she doesn''t want to cause irreparable losses for her own reasons.


    Looking at iNO, who had been silent, Albert looked at her, "iNO, I have a way!"


    Hearing what he said, iNO looked at him suspiciously. What can he do? "Give me two months, when the company is on the right track, at least those people will not be ambitious any more, you can go back and have a look, or you can take them over, as you like, but only if you are the successor of the company!" Albert looked at her and said


    .


    Ino frowned. "Two months?" She can''t wait at all.


    "I can even lift all your foot restrictions. You can be free and do whatever you want!" He said.


    INO was incredulous. "Are you serious?"


    Albert nodded. "Believe me, I swear in your mother''s name!"


    Ino thought, as if this is the best way at the moment.


    As long as Albert doesn''t interfere in her affairs, she won''t have so much burden in her heart.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Eno looked at him, "I hope you do what you say, not face to face, behind the set, the so-called freedom, please do not do in the room to install eavesdroppers and so on!"


    Speaking of this, Albert was stunned, and then he laughed, "I didn''t know you very well at the beginning, so I did it. I apologize for making you unhappy."


    Albert seems to be honest. Even if he is torn down, he is still not in a hurry. This is probably the so-called experience. No matter what he faces, he can be so relaxed.


    Yinuo smiles at him, "I accept your apology, but I hope you can keep your promise. If you do anything that violates the agreement, I won''t continue to keep it!"


    Albert nodded at her, calm.


    Thinking of this, iNO stood up, "in that case, I''ll go back first!"


    Albert nodded.


    Eno gets up and goes out. With the door closed, Albert looks at a plate of photos.


    "Shuyun, don''t worry, I will help you fulfill your last wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a voice came from downstairs. Albert frowned, got up and went out.


    Downstairs, Yi Qing stopped iNO, "where are you going?"


    "Out, of course!"


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "Well I don''t have to tell you! "


    "My father said that if you want to go out, you must take talents with you." Yi Qing seems to be very conscientious.


    At this time, iNO looked up the stairs, "just now your father promised me that he would not interfere in any of my actions and freedom. Why, would you disobey your father''s words?"


    Said, Yi Qing also looked upstairs, Albert looked, he should know, iNO is definitely not the kind of obedient little girl.


    "Father..." Yi Qing asks him for proof.


    Albert nodded at her.


    Yinuo''s mouth was hooked. At this moment, she looked at Jon to one side, "lend me the car key!"


    Jon pulled out the key and gave it to her.


    "Thank you!" With that, iNO smiles at him and goes straight out.


    "Father..." Yi Qing looks at the people upstairs, a little puzzled.


    "She''s a rose with thorns. It''s not so easy to be obedient. Let her alone.""But What if something happens! "


    Albert looked in the direction of the door, then ticked, "it won''t happen. Don''t worry!" Then he got up and went to the room.


    Yi Qing stood downstairs, puzzled.


    Jon''s eyes have followed ino. He doesn''t know if others know, but he knows where she has gone


    "How could father agree?" Yi Qing is still puzzled, looking at Jon and asking.


    Jon came back with a look of frustration. "Father has his own plan!" Finish saying, get up to prepare to leave.


    "Jon!" Then Yi Qing called him.


    Jon looked back at her, expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    His eyes and his tone make Yi Qing feel like a needle prick in his heart. It''s not like this when he''s facing iNO, but why is it like this when he''s facing her?


    "You Is it better? " She asked.


    Jon frowned. "It''s no big deal!"


    "It''s all hurt. Why don''t you say it?" Yi Qing asked.


    That day those people in order to take Yinuo, if not for his appearance, Yinuo will certainly be taken away, but he was injured but refused to say anything.


    "It''s no big deal, there''s nothing to say!" Jon looks so indifferent.


    Although Yi Qing has never been in love, she is a woman after all. How can she not understand the difference between him and ino.


    Hesitated for a long time, she looked at him, "you Do you really want to listen to your father? "


    Jon''s eyes closed slightly, and he could not see his emotion from the side. After a long time, he said, "am I going to disobey?"


    "You should be happy, aren''t you?" Yi Qing asked tentatively, looking at him, full of expectation, hoping to hear a denial from his mouth.


    Jon said, "this is the best decision my father ever made!" Then he went back to his room. Left Yi Qing standing in the same place, looking at his back, alone sad

 Chapter 975

    Driving out, Yinuo looks at the night outside and feels much more beautiful than before. Even the wind passing by her ears is comfortable.


    The car stopped in a European style building. After getting out of the car, iNO went straight to the door.


    I rang the doorbell a few times, and soon someone came to open it.


    Patty looked at her, eyes showing a trace of surprise, "beauty, why do you come at this time?" Then he looked outside to prevent her from being followed.


    "Where''s Qi Rui?" Ino asked directly.


    "Just went upstairs..."


    Ino went straight in and walked up the stairs.


    "Hello, you..."


    Before Badi''s words were finished, iNO had already flashed into Xiao Qirui''s room. Badi shook his head helplessly and murmured to himself, one by one more familiar than in his own home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xiao Qirui just came out of the bath, surrounded by a bath towel, revealing his strong upper body.


    As soon as he went out, he saw ino sitting by the bed, her legs overlapping, as if waiting for her.


    He Leng Leng, and then began to smile, "Why are you here?"


    Ino didn''t answer him. He stood up and threw himself at him. Without saying a word, he kissed him on the lip.


    He felt her passion, but it was not enough for Xiao Qirui. Then he held the back of his head and deepened his kiss.


    Lonely men and few women, dry firewood and fire, soon lit up.


    Downstairs buddy, eyes Baba looking at the upstairs, although nothing to see, but his mind has begun a variety of YY.


    At this time, Qin Huan came back from the outside and saw Badi standing at the stairs, looking up the stairs and walking over.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    "Here comes Xiao''s woman, in the room!" Badi said.


    Qin Huan laughed, "how, envy?"


    "I just heard a different voice!" Buddy smiles.


    "Why don''t you hear that?" Then Qin Yu walked to the living room, and Badi followed him, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just afraid they''re too excited to damage my bed!"


    Qin Huan poured a glass of wine and drank it slowly. "It doesn''t matter. Break a bed and ask him to compensate you for a house!"


    Patty said, "my bed was made by myself. I was going to use it in the future. I didn''t expect that Xiao would be taken over after he came here!"


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at him, "then your bed is really not enough to explain!"


    "I did it on purpose. I hope that when I do it The bed''s broken, and that makes me look good! "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    There is such a bad taste.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room upstairs.


    After the storm, he stopped, and ino lay in Xiao Qirui''s arms, his face flushed.


    "Do you think our voice was too loud just now?" She asked shyly.


    "Sound insulation It''s not so good! "


    In this way, Yinuo is more shy. She hides in Xiao Qirui''s arms and refuses to show her face.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui all laughed out a voice, "how, shy?"


    "It''s a dead man!"


    Xiao Qirui kisses her forehead. "When you were enthusiastic just now, you didn''t feel ashamed!"


    Ino put his hand directly over his mouth. "Don''t say it!"


    She is the mother of two children. She is still as shy as a girl. Xiao Qirui thinks that her development is not enough, not deep enough


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at her and could squeeze out water gently.


    After a long time, he took the hand from his mouth and looked at him, "why did you come here suddenly today?"


    After all, qiyinuo promised to talk to him for two days.


    "Qi Rui I''ll tell you something, but can you not be angry? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows sank at first. He could probably think that there must be something wrong with Lian Yinuo''s enthusiasm and initiative today.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yinuo hesitates and tells him the story. After listening to it, Xiao Qirui''s face changes. He frowns and doesn''t speak.


    Yinuo looked at him, immediately opened the coax mode, "Qi Rui, I don''t want to do this, also want to go back with you, but I know this fact, there is no way to go so simply, can you understand me?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Two months, only two months, and he said that he would not interfere in any of my things, so no matter what I want to do, he has no room to interfere!"


    "So, what do you want to do?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I''m standing with you, of course!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui still did not speak."Qi Rui..." Yinuo knows that he will feel uncomfortable, blinks at him innocently,


    what can Xiao Qirui do with her? If you love someone, you have to accept all she has.


    Who makes him like such a "lucky" person, of course, has to make some compromises for her.


    He reached out and touched her head. "Whatever you do, I''ll support you!" He said.


    "You said Really? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "who let my wife be a rich woman? What can I do, but I may have to eat soft food in the future!" He said.


    He can also joke, iNO knew he was not angry, she laughed, "these are not mine, I''m just a nominal, I''ll depend on you for my life!"


    Xiao Qirui held her and comforted her a lot.


    "However, I''m a little worried about what to do with KK. I''ve never been separated from them for such a long time!"


    "I''ll pick them up in a few days!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "since you are going to be here for so long, naturally you will pick them up!"


    Speaking of this, eno thought of a thing, "what about you?" Asked ino.


    "Here with you, of course!"


    "What about the company?" Asked ino.


    "Sold it!"


    "Sold?" INO was surprised.


    "Yes, anyway, if you have a wife to support you, what do you want the company to do?" Then Xiao Qirui turns over and presses Yinuo under his body.


    After being disturbed by him for a while, iNO looked at him and said, "OK, don''t make any noise, be serious!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, then took a deep breath and said seriously, "the serious thing is I can go back and deal with it once in a while! "


    "Will it affect you?"


    "Compared with you It''s no business Xiao Qirui said in a low voice that his deep eyes looked introverted but domineering.


    In fact, Yinuo can''t bear Xiao Qirui''s sacrifice, but she needs him, so she can only do it, and she also believes Xiao Qirui will deal with it well.


    At this time, iNO''s eyes looked at him shyly, the clear eyes exuded a desire, like a silent invitation.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. "Woman, you are bad at learning..." There was another violent crash in the room.

 Chapter 976

    That night, buddy always felt his bed wobble, which made him not sleep well. He didn''t get quiet until the middle of the night. He murmured and then turned over to sleep.


    The next day.


    When Qin Huan came out of the room, Xiao Qirui and ino were cooking breakfast in the dining room.


    "Good morning Xiao Qirui greets him.


    Qin Huan obviously didn''t sleep well. He looked at them and said, "good morning!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so spiritless?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan went over and drank a glass of milk on the table. Then he looked at her, "if you could keep your voice down, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    INO, "..." Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she looked away when she didn''t hear that.


    In order to avoid ino''s embarrassment, Xiao Qirui said, "where''s buddy?"


    "Your voice is too loud. He didn''t sleep well last night, and he fell asleep in the morning!" Qin Huan had breakfast and said slowly.


    INO, "..."


    It seemed that no matter what he said, Qin Huan could always talk about it.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "make a mountain out of a molehill!"


    "If it''s a big deal, just ask buddy!" Qin Huan resisted.


    Xiao Qirui mouth micro hook, "now I know your limit, nothing more exercise!"


    Qin Huan retorted, "can''t you be a little satisfied with the topic?"


    "He has to be serious!" Qin Yudao.


    At this time, Yinuo pretended to pick up his mobile phone and said to himself, "I don''t know what time it is in China now, and whether Lingyue has any drama..."


    Qin Huan immediately admitted, "when I didn''t say anything!"


    Yinuo is satisfied with a smile. Xiao Qirui looks at it and doesn''t talk.


    "It''s really a family, not a family!" Qin Huan whispered.


    After Yinuo heard it, he leaned over and said, "I think you are the same as Ling Yue!"


    Qin Huan stopped talking.


    Eno smiles. After breakfast, she picks up her napkin and wipes her mouth. "OK, I''m finished. I''m ready to go back. Take your time!"


    "So fast?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Why, we didn''t abuse you enough?"


    Qin Yu gave her a smile, "for the sake of my brother, I would rather be abused all my life!"


    "It''s so brotherly and touching!" Ino looks deeply moved.


    Qin Huan laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "honey, wait for my call!" Then he gave him a kiss on the face.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, "I''ll send you!"


    "Good!"


    So Xiao Qirui put down the things in his hand and they went out.


    "I won''t give it away!" Qin Huan called.


    "Well, it''s not enough to stimulate you!"


    Qin Huan shook his head helplessly, looked at the breakfast in front of Xiao Qirui and brought it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Yinuo to the car, Xiao Qirui came back quickly and saw that his things had already run to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said innocently, "it''s enough for you to have love."


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him. He had almost finished eating. He took the coffee and drank it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any progress this time?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui told him Yinuo''s idea and purpose.


    "So now Are you going to stay here for a while? " Qin Huan asked.


    "No choice!" He said.


    Qin Huan thought about it and said, "actually, it''s OK, because we don''t know their purpose up to now. You can just take this opportunity to check their purpose!"


    "I really don''t know what they think now!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice.


    "If they can be found and guessed so easily by us, then they will be in vain!"


    Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and picked up his coffee


    "Congratulations, you are going to marry into a rich family!" Qin Huan said mockingly.


    "Thank you Xiao Qirui was not polite either. They looked at each other and laughed, as if it was just this fun.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Eno drove back, and the car stopped outside, when Jon ran back, saw her, and walked over.


    Ino''s face is full of spring, and he looks much more energetic than before.


    Jon is watching behind her. Is that the only man who makes her so?


    Even without guessing, he knew who she had met and what she had done, and Jon frowned slightly at the thought.Yinuo looked back, saw him, and said, "good morning!"


    "Good morning Jon walked over.


    "Today you It''s a little late! " Eno said to him, and went into the castle.


    "Run a little bit more today!" Jon said.


    He didn''t tell her that he was waiting for her here.


    Because I was waiting for her, I ran several kilometers more.


    After ino goes in, Albert and Yi Qing are having breakfast.


    "Good morning Ino greets them.


    "Come and have breakfast!" Albert said.


    "No, I''ve already eaten. I want to go upstairs and change my clothes!" Ino went straight upstairs.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today!" Albert said.


    Yinuo mouth slightly hook, "indeed!" Then he went straight into the room.


    Jon looked at her and went to the dining table with a frustrated face. When the Filipino maid saw him coming, he immediately brought another breakfast.


    Albert looked at him. "Don''t look. Eat!"


    Jon looked at the breakfast in front of him and had no appetite.


    "Daddy, what did you say to her yesterday?" Jon asked.


    Albert thought, "she''s a very smart girl who knows how to negotiate and strategy, so it may take a little longer than we expected. It''s a protracted war!" He said.


    Jon frowned slightly and did not deny what Albert said. Originally, it was just a plan for him, but now, it is not just a plan. In this relationship, his heart has already undergone subtle changes.


    Jon nodded. "She''s not only a smart girl, she''s also a very attractive woman!"


    Albert raised his eyebrows. "That''s a high rating!"


    "She''s worth it!"


    Albert nodded and went on eating without denying it.


    Yi Qing listens, doesn''t speak, just looks at Jon.


    In his eyes, is a person like ino attractive?


    She didn''t know where she was inferior to her. She looked the same, but why did Jon never pay attention to her?


    Think of here, can not help but feel some tingling injury, eating things have become dull. "Love Suddenly Jon called her.

 Chapter 977

    Yi Qing feels that she has a hallucination and looks at Jon, "you call me?"


    "Have you found the man who attacked ino last time?"


    It''s a relationship again. Even iNO, Yi Qing''s heart is full of bitterness, but it''s a rare thing that he can call her like this.


    "Not yet!" She said.


    "If those people haven''t been found, iNO is still in danger. You need to investigate this matter quickly!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "I know!"


    "Trouble you!"


    That trouble you, really let people listen to the heart plug, but easy love what way, hanging eyes fundus a loss.


    Albert looked at Jon. "You''ll accompany ino to the company later. I have something to deal with."


    Jon nodded. "I know, Daddy!"


    When they had breakfast, iNO came down from upstairs and looked at them. He was in a good mood


    "What''s the matter with being so happy?" Albert asked.


    Ino nodded. "Well, anyway, just come back early!" Then eno looked at the Filipino maid and said, "today''s dinner is more rich!"


    The servant nodded, "I know!"


    "Let''s go!" Ino looked at them and said.


    "Jon will accompany you to the company today!" Albert said without expression.


    Ino nodded. "Good!" Eyes looking at one side of Jon, "let''s go!"


    Jon nodded and was beside her like a knight.


    Looking at their back, Yi Qing''s eyes become more helpless and complex.


    Albert looked at her. "If you don''t think about something, it won''t be too sad!" Then he went straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Jon looked at her, deep eyes can not see the mood, "your mood today, seems to be very good!"


    "Is it?" Yinuoyang lips asked, clearly happy to fly up, but also pretended to be very calm.


    Jon nodded, three-dimensional facial features look silk helpless, "it seems to be to see the things that make you happy!"


    Yinuo laughs and plays with the water cup in her hand. She doesn''t answer. She thinks about what happened last night. She feels very happy as long as she thinks about it.


    Jon watched, her smile and smile for another man. Thinking of this, he clenched his fists on both sides of his body, and his eyes became more and more dazzling. He didn''t open his eyes and tried not to show any emotion. Yinuo has no idea of his change. She knows Jon''s mind, but she''s not sure. So she shows her trace without concealment, in order to let him see his mind, or she doesn''t think that men, as male animals, conquer and plunder is their nature. In this way, she will only stimulate Jon more.


    To the company, Yinuo directly went to the room, looking at the table still put those yesterday did not move the information, she directly picked up to see.


    "Can''t you see it?" Jon asked.


    "That was yesterday!" Yinuo murmured, looking at the document carefully.


    Jon hooked his lips, his tough face with a smile, "well, you keep working hard, I''ll go out first!" I''m ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ino looked up from the file and said, "please call me a cup of coffee. Thank you." With that, he looked down again and continued to look at the documents.


    Now she just needs to understand all these, and the company is on the right track before she can leave.


    Jon didn''t know what she was thinking. He just thought she was cute. He laughed and turned to go out.


    Soon, a cup of coffee was on the table.


    "Thank you Yinuo said without raising her head, looking at the document as if in a trance.


    "No sugar!"


    Hearing the voice, Yinuowei was stunned, then looking at the person in front of him, the smile spread, "how are you?"


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you!"


    "You are also the head of the company. I dare not trouble you!"


    "Just try it. I''m on the spur of the moment!"


    Yinuo lazy pick eyebrows, looking at the cup of coffee, "look good!" Take up a taste, nodded in praise, "color, fragrance and all!"


    "You like it. I''ll give it to you often in the future!" He said, his eyes twinkling with hints.


    Yinuo closed her eyes and laughed, "it''s late. It''s time for you to go out to work!"


    Jon nodded. "OK, keep working hard. If you don''t know anything, you can call me at any time."


    Ino nodded, Jon reluctantly turned and went out.


    Yinuo took another sip of coffee and continued to look at the documents. Fortunately, she had been abroad before, so she could understand all these things. Although she didn''t know some words very well, she only needed to check them with the computer, so the information was basically hard for her. And in the process of reading these materials, iNO knows how grand the development of the company is. It has formed a trend. It not only has its own skin care products, but also is developing fashion. It seems that it is making good progress. Shuyun''s goal is to become one of the top ten companies in the worldAfter reading these, iNO really felt that Shu Yun was a great woman.


    She is too thoughtful and able to do things. With her unique insight and keen sense of smell, she has expanded the brand to the present.


    Yinuo thinks that everyone''s success is not accidental, but inevitable. Shuyun has a life attitude that all women should learn. No matter when and where, she dresses herself up delicately, just like the French women. Even in middle age, they still don''t give up the mentality of beauty.


    After watching it, Yinuo was deeply inspired. She always felt that she had a good life, but compared with Shuyun, she was just a drop in the bucket.


    So she can own such a big fashion company, Yinuo thinks, this should belong to Shuyun. When I read half of the materials, iNO got up and had a rest. She stood at the French window and looked at the scene outside. Today''s London is more quiet than before, and her heart is more calm than before. If she wanted to escape and leave before, it was because what she saw was superficial. Only from these things, she could feel the idea of Shuyun And all her hard work.


    She is a great mother and a powerful person, which makes ino feel moved and admired.


    If you let her leave now, she probably can''t be as smart as before.


    Looking back on those days of her life, iNO thought, if everything is not separated, what will it be like?


    Probably, it''s not like this.


    Some things are predestined, some things are inevitable. Eno looked at the bustling London, with a long sigh, "Mom, now I can deeply understand your love for me..." She murmured to herself.

 Chapter 978

    At noon, Jon came to have lunch with iNO.


    The Secretary ordered a rich lunch and brought it in.


    Eating those Chinese food, iNO really felt that it was a kind of happiness to eat Chinese food in a foreign country.


    But after a few mouthfuls, she frowned, "this taste It''s familiar! "


    Jon laughed. "It''s our chef!"


    "He''s here, too?"


    "It''s specially sent here. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it!" Jon said.


    Yinuo said while eating, "in fact, I don''t choose. Won''t it be too troublesome?"


    "All these years, all the time!" Ino said.


    "Mother made it up before?"


    "Well, my mother has always lived here, but she has kept the habit of living in China, and her daily life is Chinese food!" Jon said that speaking of Shu Yun, his eyes are still nostalgic. It can be seen that their relationship is much better than imagined.


    Eno looked at Jon and changed the subject. "Do you like it, too?"


    Jon raised his eyebrows. "At first, I was not used to it, but now it tastes delicious and unique."


    Yinuo said with a smile, "this is just one of them. There are a lot of delicious food in China. You must have never eaten it!"


    "If I have that chance, I''d like to have a try!" He said.


    "Well, when you go to China, I''ll take you to eat!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. I wrote it down!"


    "Please, help yourself!" Ino said.


    Because of Enoch''s words, Jon''s mood is a little different.


    Two people eating, Enoch impulsively looked at him, "Jon, you have not thought about looking for a girlfriend?"


    Speaking of this, Jon looked up at him. "Of course I did!"


    "Have you ever thought about what you''re looking for?" She asked.


    Jon looked at her, her deep eyes filled with complicated emotions.


    "Or, would you mind finding a Chinese?" Asked ino.


    Jon''s eyes narrowed. "I don''t discriminate against countries!"


    Ino laughed. "Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Looking at her expression, Jon guessed something and put out her idea directly, "but I have my own plan!"


    Yinuo squints, a pair of eight trigrams expression, "someone you like?"


    "Yes Jon nodded.


    "Who?" Ino asked curiously.


    Jon looked at her and said, "keep it a secret for now!"


    "What''s the secret of this?" Eno asked, "say it and share it with us."


    Jon was eating and didn''t want to tell her.


    "Who, what do you do?" Ino continued.


    Jon still doesn''t talk.


    Ino sighed, knowing that he could not pry anything out of his mouth. "Well, don''t say it!" Ino picked his eyebrows and went on eating.


    "One day, you''ll know!" Jon said.


    Eno raised her eyebrows and didn''t deny it.


    After eating, Jon goes out, the secretary comes in and cleans up, and ino continues to look at the papers.


    This day, she has been dealing with those documents, until 4 pm when she finished reading.


    After getting up and moving his waist, iNO walked around the office.


    At this time, she looked outside and thought that she had been here for two days. She didn''t know what it was like outside, so ino went out.


    Everyone is busy, some are answering the phone, some are watching the computer, the working atmosphere is very strong.


    At this time, the Secretary saw her and immediately stood up, "Mr. Lian, what''s the matter?"


    Ino shook his head at her. "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll look around."


    The Secretary nodded, then sat down and went on.


    Yinuo looks outside. The interior decoration of the company is full of modernization, with a little fashion. It is not different from Xiao Qirui''s company.


    Eno looked and walked outside, trying to get to know.


    People in the corridor nodded to her when they saw her.


    Ino''s face was smiling, but also with a kind smile.


    At this time, iNO came to a corner, and then heard a strange sound inside.


    Yinuo frowned, pushed open the door and saw a man and a woman collide passionately in it.


    After seeing this picture, iNO was stunned.


    The people inside also saw iNO, scared immediately separated, two people looked at iNO, straight apology.


    "Mr. Lian, I''m very sorry!" Said the lady.


    Men also have a look of remorse.


    Eno watched, just about to say something, when Jon came over from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Before eno could speak, Jon had already looked inside. When he saw their clothes were messy, his brows immediately frowned."This is the company, not your home, not the place you want to be at will!"


    "Sorry boss, we won''t have another time!"


    "This is not the first time for you!" Jon looked so stern that neither of them could speak. At this time, iNO coughed softly and said, "OK!" She opened her mouth and then looked at the two people, "this is the place where my mother works hard. It doesn''t matter if you fall in love, but if you just have sex for the sake of sex, then I really don''t recommend it. I think even when my mother is here, she doesn''t want to see it like this!"


    The two men were ashamed.


    "Well, next time, I''ll have to ask you to leave!" She said.


    "Thank you, boss, thank you!" The two apologized and then left.


    Eno took a deep breath as Jon watched, "why don''t you just fire them?"


    "They''re just in love. There''s no need to kill them all!"


    "They won''t be afraid


    "Not necessarily!" "It''s not just a tough attitude that makes them obedient," ino said


    Jon looked at her with complicated eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, show me around!" Ino said.


    Jon nodded and walked around the company with him.


    Whether it was her resolute attitude or her lovely smile, even though Jon felt something was wrong, her behavior still attracted him.


    It took Jon two hours to familiarize her with various departments of the company. On the way back to the office, iNO said, "to be honest, I''ve used this brand of skin care products before!"


    "Oh?" Jon looked at her with great interest,


    "at that time, the salary was not very high, so he had to be determined to buy it!" Ino said with a smile, think of that time, although bitter, but it is also worth remembering.


    "What do you think of the effect?" Jon asked.


    "When money is in place, things will be in place."


    Jon laughed. "It seems that fate is settled at that time."


    Yinuo smiles and doesn''t deny it. She only remembers after visiting the Department and seeing their previous packaging. At that time, Yinuo also thought how nice it would be if she were the boss of this skin care product. However, she still had a dream. What if she went to hell?

 Chapter 979

    After work, iNO and Jon went back together.


    Along the way, iNO''s mood is so good that he can fly up, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a little pear vortex, with a sweet smile. People on one side are in a good mood.


    Although we know that ino''s good mood has little to do with him, Jon''s mood is also affected by her happiness.


    After arriving at the castle, iNO went upstairs to change her clothes, and then came down. She carefully prepared the dinner for today, and her positive appearance made them feel curious.


    "Is there anything good today?" Albert asked.


    "You''ll know by night!" Ino smiles mysteriously at him.


    Albert picked his eyebrows and said nothing. He went back to the library.


    Until evening, a table of dinner was ready.


    They were all waiting in the living room, too, when ino came downstairs on the phone.


    Downstairs, the phone just hung up. Jon looked at her and said, "what''s the mystery?"


    Just then, the Filipino maid came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Albert, Miss Lian, a Chinese is coming to see Miss Lian!"


    Albert frowned, but ino turned his mouth. "I see!" With that, iNO went straight to the door.


    At this time, they have guessed something, you look at me, I look at you, eyes full of doubt.


    Yinuo went to the door, looked at the man coming up, immediately stepped up, and took his arm intimately and naturally.


    "Coming?" She asked in a low voice, her eyes shining at him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes are full of doting, "wait a long time?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it all day!" Ino whispered.


    Xiao Qirui smiles. It''s because someone is here that he controls his impulse.


    "Let''s go!" Ino said, cuddling up to him like a little woman, and the two walked in together.


    At the moment when Xiao Qirui walked in, the living room was quiet, but now it was dead.


    But Yinuo put up a smile, "to introduce you, this is my husband, Xiao Qirui, Yi Qing should have met!"


    There was no response in the living room.


    Xiao Qirui looked at them and said, "Hello


    Eno looked at them and said, "why don''t you talk? Why don''t you talk? "


    Albert was the first to react. He stood up and shook hands with Xiao Qirui. "Hello, I''m Albert. I''m Yinuo''s Stepfather


    "I''ve heard so much


    "Come on, sit down!" Albert entertained him.


    Xiao Qirui will not be polite, even if he knows that none of them welcome him, but he doesn''t care at all. The only thing he cares about is the woman sitting beside him.


    "I''ve heard from ino about you all the time, and I finally met him today. Mr. Xiao has an extraordinary temperament!"


    Xiao Qirui introverted smile, "you too!"


    Albert smiles, though ino doesn''t think it''s off his mind.


    At this time, Yi Qing looked at him, "long time no see, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her gentleman, "long time no see!"


    At this time, iNO said, "Qi Rui, let me introduce you. This is Jon, my mother''s adopted son!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Jon, "Hello!"


    Jon looked at him, too, and reluctantly said, "Hello!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui and ino sitting together, you Nong and I Nong, Jon feels particularly dazzling, but he can''t say anything, can only sit aside and don''t speak,


    at this time, iNO looks at them, "in fact, Qi Rui has been in London, originally intended to let him come to see you earlier, but too many things happened a while ago, so it has been delayed until now!"


    Albert laughed. "It''s never too late!"


    "Yes, it''s all a family. Well, not so much. Let''s have a drink first!"


    So, everyone reluctantly raised the cup, this table, in addition to iNO and Xiao Qirui, the three of them are tacit.


    No matter how unwilling Albert is, he must entertain Xiao Qirui.


    And in the process of communication, he found that Xiao Qirui is not as simple as he seems. As Yi Qing said, his city is very deep, and every word is exploratory. He speaks cautiously and without leakage.


    Such a person, immediately let Albert from the vigilance.


    One side of Jon rarely did not speak, carrying wine has been drinking, want to get drunk, so you don''t have to see Yinuo and Xiao Qirui together.


    "I''ve always heard from ino that Mr. Xiao was very kind to her, and I''m very happy with her dead mother!"


    "She''s my woman. It''s right to be nice to her!"


    Albert smiles. "A man who can spoil a woman is a good man!"


    "I think so, too!"


    Two people seem to chat very well, but only they know, this kind of chat is not distracted, more hypocritical than hypocrisy.It wasn''t until late that dinner was over.


    Ino looked at them. "It''s very late. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Qing opens his mouth and looks at them, "you Together? "


    "What else?" "What''s the problem?" ino asked


    What does Yi Qing want to say, but Albert says, "good night, good dream!"


    Ino smiles, "good night!" Then he went upstairs with Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at their back as they went upstairs, iNO looked at Albert, "father..."


    "Well, go to bed early!" With that, Albert went straight back to his study. "Jon, come in with me!"


    "It''s daddy!" Jon answered, and then went in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Jon sat there with no expression on his face, which showed that he was in a bad mood.


    Albert sat down and looked at him. "Why, not happy?"


    "No!" Jon answered in a low voice, but his face was full of disappointment.


    Albert thought about his meal today and said, "I underestimate him too much!"


    "Why did Daddy say that?"


    "This man is not as easy to deal with as he thought!" Albert said.


    Jon frowned and was in a bad mood at the thought of how they looked together.


    Then Albert looked up at him. "Jon, you have to work harder!"


    "They look very happy. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless!"


    Albert thought, "the normal way is useless..." Deep eyes slightly narrowed, he seems to be brewing something.


    "Daddy, why did you promise him to live here?" Jon asked, puzzled.


    "Now it''s eno here!" Albert reminds that Jon is even more frustrated when it comes to this.


    Albert looked at him, "Jon, your performance today is very poor. An excellent man will not easily admit defeat. Xiao Qirui is a strong opponent. Similarly, he will not be easily defeated!"


    This seemed to inspire him, and Jon''s eyes suddenly became firm. "I won''t give up!"


    "This is my good son!" "Daddy, I always thought it was the best decision you ever made!"

 Chapter 980

    Upstairs.


    As soon as Yinuo and Xiao Qirui enter the room, they hug and kiss each other. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for many days. Their passion is unbearable. Finally, they roll to bed like a couple in love.


    I don''t know how long in the past, after ino couldn''t breathe, it pushed him away.


    "Wait, wait!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with burning eyes. "What are you waiting for?"


    Ino looked at him and lowered his voice. "Stop it. I don''t know if the sound insulation is good!"


    "You''d better hear it downstairs!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes are wanton and radiate the light of wildness.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qirui leaned in and held her chin in his hand. "That Jon, he looks like he has a purpose for you, when I can''t see it?"


    Yinuo Leng next, all say women direct accurate, is the man''s direct also so accurate?


    Yinuo thinks that Jon is interested in himself, but it has not been confirmed, and Jon has never said it, but now Xiao Qirui can see it at a glance?


    They don''t interact in the evening, and there''s no conversation between them.


    "You Do you think too much? " Asked Eno, looking flatteringly at him.


    "Think too much?" Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly lowered his body, only a few centimeters away from her. "I''m a man, I can feel his hostility to me!"


    INO, "..." Do you have this one? "


    "No?"


    "I I don''t know! " Simply, Yinuo pretends that he doesn''t know anything, so he can''t blame her.


    "Is it?"


    "Swear Yinuo immediately raised the sky to show her heart, like I only have you in my heart and no one else.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, Xiao Qirui held it, raised her hand over her head and pressed it down. He looked at her blazing.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ino looked at him with excitement and shyness.


    "Let''s hear it downstairs, of course!" Xiao Qirui said fiercely.


    "No, Qi Rui, stop it!" Ino whispered, for fear that someone outside would hear the same.


    "You What do you call me? "


    "Well?" INO was stunned.


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth was evil. "It seems that I should help you remember it well!"


    At the moment when his big palm touched her skin, iNO trembled sensitively. She immediately understood and begged for mercy. "Husband, I''m wrong!"


    Xiao Qirui listened very well, picking eyebrows, "en, wrong?"


    Yinuo nodded, blinked a pair of innocent eyes, "en, wrong, really wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong!"


    "Don''t go away!"


    Xiao Qirui is attached to her and is about to punish her. At this time, iNO suddenly lifts up and kisses his lips.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t expect it, but he was very excited and satisfied with her initiative. He hugged her, and the two became more and more fierce. At this time, iNO turned over and directly pressed Xiao Qirui under his body, and then left his lips.


    Eno looked at him with a smile, his eyes flashed a little cunning, "what''s up? Isn''t the technology good? "


    Looking at her playful appearance, Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, then put his arm under his head, and his action was casual and lazy, "how, my dear wife, do you want to serve me?"


    Ino glared at him angrily. "Filthy head!"


    Then she turned over and lay beside Xiao Qirui, holding him with her slender arm.


    "Husband, shall we lie down and have a chat?"


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou looked at her one eye, "can, but I must know a thing clearly!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you and that Jon?"


    Yinuo can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Qirui has never been like this.


    Thinking, iNO suddenly got up and looked at him, "why, does our Mr. Xiao have no confidence?"


    "Confidence?" Xiao Qirui said with disdain, "I was born with confidence in addition to temperament!"


    INO, "..."


    "So, are you jealous?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Men generally don''t like to admit that they are jealous.


    "I''m not jealous. It''s just a warning. You''d better stay away from that man!" Xiao Qirui squeezed her chin and said in a low voice.


    Yinuo bit by bit up, hugged him, "you are here, I just want to look for opportunities, also can''t find ah!"


    "You still want to look for opportunities?" Men can always be very quick to catch the casual but very important sentence.


    INO was stunned, then said with a smile, "I mean, he!"


    "So you admit it?"


    "What my husband says is what he says!" Eno is smart this time.Xiao Qirui was very helpful and his mouth turned slightly up.


    Seeing that he was satisfied, iNO said, "well, seriously, how do you feel today?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Ino pinched her gently. "You know that!"


    On her lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui smile, "you mean, Albert?"


    Ino nodded.


    "He is a very clever man!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo also does not deny, "it is because of this that I was led by his nose for so long!"


    "He can lead you by the nose, not because he is smart, but because you have weakness!"


    "If you have to comfort me like this, I won''t refute anything!"


    Xiao Qirui was amused by her. He reached out and pinched her face.


    "It hurts!"


    "I''m enjoying it!"


    Ino didn''t speak and hugged him even more.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui is here. She is relieved. She thinks that when she goes to bed, she will be much heavier than usual.


    With his eyes closed, iNO took a deep breath and enjoyed having him around.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui leans to face iNO, "do you feel that Albert seems to have some secret?"


    Speaking of this, Yinuoshu opened her eyes, she did not speak, just looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui knew that Yinuo''s eyes confirmed his guess.


    "It seems that I am right!"


    Of course, iNO won''t tell him, "I''ve been looking for him, but he''s always strict with me. Sometimes he''s very concerned about me, and it doesn''t look like it''s fake, but sometimes he gives people a very I can''t tell the feeling. I always feel that he has something and a purpose! " She said.


    Xiao Qirui touched her hair, "don''t worry, he won''t do anything with me!"


    Ino smiles. "I believe it, too!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui holds her in his arms. Yinuo is in his arms, and his head is arched in, looking for a comfortable posture.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes slowly gathered, and his dark eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see it to the end. As long as there is him, no one can hurt her!

 Chapter 981

    Qi Yirui went to bed and asked them to do nothing.


    And Jon there, in the room, he drinks cup after cup, this night, he is doomed to sleep.


    But he''s not the only one who can''t sleep.


    Yi Qing can''t sleep either, but she can''t sleep not because ino is with Xiao Qirui, but because she knows Jon can''t sleep.


    His performance tonight is so obvious that everyone can see his unhappiness.


    At the thought of his feelings for iNO, Yi Qing couldn''t express her feelings, but she couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Yi Qing took a deep breath and was thirsty. He got up and went out to drink water. However, as soon as he got to the kitchen, he saw a figure there.


    Jon?


    She went over. Jon was looking for something over there. He smelled the wine on him before he walked in.


    "You Still up? " Yi Qing asked in a low voice.


    After hearing the voice, Jon turned back and saw her, even though it was the same face, he could clearly distinguish who it was.


    Distracted, he nodded, "Yeah!"


    "What are you looking for?" Yi Qing goes up to ask.


    "Wine!"


    Mingming has drunk a lot, but he is still looking for wine.


    "It''s very late!" Yi Qing said.


    Jon''s not talking. He''s still looking.


    I can see that he is in a bad mood. After thinking about it, Yi Qing goes to a cupboard and takes out a bottle of red wine.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll stay with you!" Yi Qing said.


    Looking at the wine in her hand, Jon hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    So, Jon''s room.


    This is the first time that Yi Qing came in. His room layout is very simple, and there is nothing complicated.


    They have known each other for such a long time. They always keep a distance and never step on it easily. This is the first time that Yi Qing comes in. There is a feeling of entering his world. This idea makes Yi Qing happy.


    The wine opened and Jon poured two glasses. "Come on, chers!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    Two clink a cup, Yi Qing just drank a mouthful, Jon but a cup under the belly, looking at him drink so fierce, Yi Qing eyebrow light frown under, and then also drink.


    Jon looked at her and said, "good drink!"


    In fact, Yi Qing''s drinking capacity is really not good, but now he wants to drink, she has no way to say anything to comfort him, can only accompany him.


    "This should be the first time we''ve had a bar?" Jon asked, thinking for a moment, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve been drinking like this!"


    Yi Qing nodded, looking a little stiff and unable to let go.


    Jon poured a little, looking at her, "Yi Qing, why do you look the same as iNO, but you have such a different personality?"


    Hearing him say this, Yi Qing looks straight at him.


    She didn''t speak, but her eyes seemed eager for him to continue.


    "Yinuo''s personality, so casual, lazy, gives people a very comfortable feeling, and you It''s like a kidnapped person with too many things on his back, which makes people feel very boring and boring... " Jon described it as he drank.


    That sentence is boring, which makes Yi Qing feel as if she was pricked by a needle. She looks down and hides her emotions. "Not everyone is as lucky as she is!"


    "She is very lucky, I think most of them have something to do with her character, you can try to change it!" Jon said.


    Every word of him can''t leave her. Even though Yi Qing knows his mind, he still feels depressed.


    "Change? What does it look like? Is she like that? "


    "At least Live like yourself Jon said.


    Yi Qing looks at him and wants to say something, but the things in her heart make her have no way to say. Finally, she takes the wine and drinks it suddenly. It seems that only in this way can she relieve the depression in her heart. Jon didn''t notice her change, even jokingly said, "I remember the first time I saw you, I thought how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world, but later, I thought you were too boring But it should have something to do with Daddy. After all, he doesn''t like people who are too open-minded, he only likes people who obey Jon said.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing slowly raised his eyes to see him, once had, did he pay attention to her?


    No, it''s just the face she pays attention to.


    Yi Qing looked at him and said in a low voice, "my father has helped me so much that I can''t repay him!"


    Jon laughs. Each of them has his own secret. He doesn''t say much about it. He just wants to tell her how much he misses ino.


    After drinking, Jon didn''t focus on this topic again. At this time, Yi Qing looked at him. She didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or whether his words were stimulating. She summoned up the courage to look at him, "do you remember that you once saved a person?" She asked."Save people? Who is it? " Jon looked at her and asked.


    "Yes, you saved a girl..." Yi Qing asked carefully.


    Jon frowned. After thinking about it, he suddenly laughed, "who, I don''t remember..."


    His face is indifferent expression, also has no memory.


    Looking at him, Yi Qing doesn''t know what to say. He should not remember.


    But it''s not a trivial matter. How can he not remember it?


    Yi Qing is sad but can''t say anything.


    "Can you wake me up?" Jon asked.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "nothing, I''ll just talk about it!"


    Jon didn''t take it seriously. He nodded and continued to drink.


    Yi Qing has been looking at Jon, and his melancholy and beautiful eyes are full of complexity.


    She doesn''t ask much. It''s good to be able to watch him all the time. Just watch him quietly all the time


    They didn''t talk much, but they drank a lot. Jon was a little drunk.


    Yi Qing didn''t drink much, but she didn''t know why. She was dizzy, but her head was very clear.


    Watching Jon drink too much and fall to the ground, finally Yi Qing shakes over and takes a lot of effort to get him to bed.


    "I''m not drunk. I can drink it!"


    Yi Qing smiles at him, "you''re drunk!"


    "I can do it!"


    Yi Qing shakes his head and drinks his hand directly.


    Looking at him, Jon suddenly went up to kiss her on the lips


    At that moment, Yi Qing was stunned.


    Just for a moment, Jon pulled away, looking at her, muddy eyes have silk guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I did drink too much..." He said, probably don''t know how to face the scene, Jon turned his back and soon fell asleep.


    But ino didn''t know what to do.


    She knows the impossibility between them very well, and she has been careful to keep her heart. She dare not let her indulge easily, but this kiss makes her confused. Looking at the wine on the side, Yi Qing takes it up and continues to drink. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her body is like tens of thousands of insects scurrying in her body, which makes her unable to calm down at all. At this moment, she wants to be drunk, indulgent, free and herself

 Chapter 982

    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui wakes up very early. When he wakes up, iNO is still sleeping. With a smile on his lips, he can see that she is sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Qirui kisses her on the forehead, then gets up and goes downstairs.


    As soon as I went down, I saw Jon downstairs.


    When lovers meet, they are very jealous. Even if they don''t say anything, there is a faint contest in their eyes.


    Xiao Qirui languidly went down, "good morning!"


    "Good morning Jon also said hello, the state is much better than yesterday.


    As Xiao Qirui went down, the Filipino maid immediately came up and said with a smile, "do you have breakfast now, sir?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded, and the Filipino maid went to prepare immediately.


    Xiao Qirui went over and sat down. "Where''s Albert?" He asked.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded. At this time, the Filipino maid brought up the breakfast, "Sir, enjoy yourself!"


    ¡°thankyou£¡¡± Xiao Qirui smiles at her.


    The Filipino maid was very excited. He looked at him and said, "Sir, I''m the most handsome Chinese man I''ve ever seen!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and the Filipino maid walks away immediately.


    Jon was eating, expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "By the way, iNO may get up late. Remember to help her warm up for breakfast!"


    "OK, I see!"


    When it comes to iNO''s name, Jon has a slight reaction. He just raises his eyes and doesn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at him, then said, "yes, thank you very much!"


    "For what?"


    "I heard that you were taking care of iNO all this time, so thank you for taking care of my woman!" He said.


    My woman made Jon look a little worse. She looked up at him and said, "you should take care of her. She can thank me on behalf of herself."


    Xiao Qirui stares at him. It seems that he is going to fight back.


    Xiao Qirui raises eyebrows, "I have no malice!"


    "But I don''t like it that way!" Then he stood up and said, "I''m full. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Just then, iNO came down from upstairs and saw them chatting unhappily. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing ino''s voice, Jon looks back at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you talking about?" Ino went down and asked.


    Jon looked at her, eyes from sharp to calm a lot, looking at her, "nothing, just chat, do you still go to the company today? Or do you want to stay at home and fall in love? "


    "To the company, of course!" Said, Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "he also has his own things to do!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Eno nodded and Jon went out.


    Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui and walked over. The Filipino maid served breakfast and said, "Mr. Xiao said that you would be late. He asked me to leave it for you!"


    Yinuo smiles, then looks at Xiao Qirui, eyebrows slightly pick, "so intimate?"


    "When am I not sweet?"


    Yinuo smiles, takes coffee and drinks, "what''s the matter, just chatting unpleasantly?"


    "Can you be happy with your rivals?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino glanced at him. "Don''t think so much about things that don''t exist!"


    "Don''t underestimate a man''s sixth sense!"


    INO was speechless.


    Eating, then changing the subject, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "There are so many wolves staring at you outside. How can you sleep?"


    INO, "..."


    I don''t want to have a good breakfast.


    Yinuo took a look around, but no one was there. At this time, she went up and kissed Xiao Qirui''s face, then quickly withdrew, "OK?"


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth. "If I had just come down like this, I would have been more satisfied!"


    Yinuo looked at him, very helpless, but she did not say anything, she believed that no matter what Xiao Qirui said or did, there was a purpose.


    After breakfast, Yinuo goes back upstairs to change her clothes. Just as she is about to leave, Xiao Qirui hugs her from behind, with her thin lips around her neck.


    "To go?"


    Yinuo was paralyzed by him. "Stop it!"


    "I''m jealous. What should I do?"


    "What kind of vinegar?"


    "Let their own women with a wolf together, you say I eat what vinegar?"


    Yinuo had no choice but to smile, and then turned to look at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, what''s your inborn temperament and self-confidence?"


    "When I met you, it was all gone!"


    Yinuo suspects that Xiao Qirui must have been trained by something, otherwise, how can he say that now.


    "As a mother of two, your wife, do you think I will do anything?""You won''t, doesn''t mean others won''t!"


    "It seems that How can I have such a market? "


    "That''s right. After all, I have a good eye!" As soon as Xiao Qirui took hold of her, he would kiss her on the lips.


    Yinuo smile don''t open a face, "well, don''t make, I have to go, for our big plan, I still need to work hard!"


    Xiao Qirui finally kisses her on the forehead, "pay attention to your body!"


    Yinuo nodded, just about to leave, but Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to let go, "pay attention to propriety!"


    Ino laughed. "I see!"


    Xiao Qirui kisses her again and lets go.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Looking at Yinuo ready to go, Xiao Qirui suddenly has a feeling.


    How do you feel like a soft eater?


    The wife goes out to earn money to support the family, but she is waiting at home?


    Xiao Qirui takes out his mobile phone and silently sends something. Then he puts away his mobile phone and sends ino downstairs.


    In the car, from Jon''s line of sight to see a trace of provocation, Xiao Qirui just smile, did not speak.


    "I''m gone, husband, wait for me to come back!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Ino nodded, with a sweet smile on her face.


    As the car drove away, Xiao Qirui was just about to leave. Yi Qing didn''t know where he came from. Looking at him, "Mr. Xiao, if you have time, let''s have a chat!"


    Serious up Yi Qing, meticulous face, like a female agent.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. At first, she thought that she was the same as iNO, but he knew and could distinguish them so well that now he didn''t look like them at all. Although he had the same face, in his heart, he felt that they were very different.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk to me!"


    Her casualness is not casualness. Xiao Qirui knows that his uninvited guest will definitely cause dissatisfaction. He smiles and nods, "OK!"


    Outside the castle, Xiao Qirui looked at Yi Qing and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you too long!"


    If she didn''t have a task, she didn''t want to talk to him more. "Since Mr. Xiao has said that, I won''t beat around the Bush and come straight to the point!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, which is exactly what he meant. "What''s the purpose of your coming here this time?" She asked directly.

 Chapter 983

    Xiao Qirui raised his lips slightly and looked at her, seemingly uninhibited.


    "Purpose? What purpose can I have? " He asked.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to ask you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s lips suddenly stirred up a sneer, "Miss Yi, when you were in a city, you didn''t talk to me like this!"


    Yi Qing Lian Mou, "Xiao Zong, I''m talking to you seriously!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui looked at her, "since you ask, I''ll tell you that my purpose is very simple..." Said he lowered his voice, a little bit close to the past, dark eyes like the color from hell in general, "I came to protect her, do not let anyone bully her!"


    With that, he gave her a warning glance, got up and left.


    Yi Qing looked at him and immediately stood up, "no one here will hurt him!"


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "I didn''t say you would hurt her, I just said, I''m protecting her!" Finish saying, no longer give her a chance to speak, turned and left.


    Yi Qing looks at his back, and his clear eyes narrow slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the castle, Xiao Qirui went directly to Badi.


    As soon as the door opened, buddy began to tease, "how about soft food? Is the castle comfortable to live in? "


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and went straight in.


    Looking at the empty room, Xiao Qirui asked, "where''s Qin Huan?"


    "I heard that a man came here, and he went to pick him up!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. He won''t take me or tell me," he said


    Xiao Qirui picked up his mobile phone to call Qin Huan. Just then, the mobile phone rang from the outside. Looking back, Qin Huan came in from the outside, with a man behind him.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡± Ling Yue ran in from the outside and looked at them happily.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came here with a job!" Said, Ling Yue walked in and looked around, "where''s ino?"


    "She''s in the company!"


    "Oh, by the way, forget that she has become a super rich woman now!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Yugang was about to say something. At this time, a big object behind him suddenly hit her. Badi went up and looked at her, "are you the female star, Ling Yue?"


    Leng, looking at Badi next month, "are you


    Badi immediately extended his hand friendly, "Hello, I''m Badi, a man who will be very nice to women..." He started a series of introductions.


    Ling Yue holds hands with him and listens to his words. She just feels funny.


    Just then, Qin Huan came up from behind with a slight cough and separated their clasped hands.


    "What are you doing?" Badi looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Yu said with a smile, "you seem to have forgotten my instructions!"


    "I I... "


    "Hello, my name is Ling Yue!"


    Ling Yue gives him a smile. It''s good for her to smile like this. Buddy is fascinated. Qin Huan just stands in the middle of them and doesn''t let him see what he wants to say.


    Buddy was in a hurry and couldn''t help it.


    Ling Yue is smiling behind her.


    "Buddy, I''ll introduce you to a very, very beautiful Chinese girl!"


    "I just want to have a chat with Ling Yue now!"


    "She''s my girlfriend!"


    In a word, Ling Yue looks at him in surprise, but Qin Huan confronts Badi seriously.


    After a long time, Patty nodded helplessly, "OK, I understand. A friend''s wife can''t be deceived. I understand!"


    Qin Huan was relieved. "You can understand. You can rest assured. I promise you that I will introduce you to a more beautiful girl at that time."


    Buddy was not reconciled, but he had no choice but to nod his head and agree. Seeing him in the middle, he couldn''t take another look.


    "Forget it!" Buddy gave up.


    Qin Huan was relieved. He turned and looked at Ling Yue. At the moment when he turned back, Ling Yue also came back and immediately put away her sight and looked away.


    "Stay away from him!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Why?"


    "He''s a rascal!"


    "I think it''s lovely!"


    Hearing her saying that she was cute, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed, "cute, where is cute?"


    "It''s really lovely!"


    When Qin Yugang wanted to say something, Xiao Qirui coughed softly.


    That''s enough for both of them.


    "Qin Huan, I have something to do with you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan looked at him, and then he said, "don''t run around here!" Then he went to Xiao Qirui.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Qin Huan went over.Ling Yue sat down to have a rest. At this time, Badi was drinking. She saw that she was sitting here alone. She went over and said, "do you want to drink something?"


    "Good!"


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Beer!"


    "Beer, then!"


    He got up and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I see!" Qin Huan nodded.


    After the conversation, Qin Huan came out and looked at Ling Yue. At this time, there was a lot of laughter in the living room.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I have been working out!"


    "I like men with muscles best!"


    "I have..."


    Listening to their conversation, Qin Huan was angry.


    Ling Yue and buddy are sitting there, talking and laughing. They don''t look like people they just met.


    Qin Huan was so angry that this woman was


    Go over and say, "come on!"


    "Where to?"


    "Hotel!"


    "What''s going to the hotel for?"


    "Are you going to live here?"


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes.


    "We can have lunch together at noon!"


    "Yes, at least we should go after dinner!" Ling Yue said.


    "Get out, I invite you!"


    "But Can''t you eat it at home? "


    "I can cook, I cook delicious!" Badi said to one side.


    "Good!" Ling Yue answered.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and watched them reach an agreement.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll eat here and do it now!" With that, buddy went to the kitchen politely.


    Ling Yue is sitting there in a good mood.


    "You -" Qin Huan looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue blinks a pair of innocent eyes looking at him.


    After a long time, Qin Huan grinned and said, "it''s OK, eat!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at it, and his mouth turned up. Only when there was another person''s stimulation, could he see through his mind.


    It seems that it''s time for Qin Huan.


    "I''ll stay and eat, too!" Xiao Qirui shouts to the kitchen.


    "Don''t you go to eat in your golden castle?" Ling Yue asked, "I heard that there is a very luxurious castle!" When she said it, her eyes twinkled with envy.


    Xiao Qirui sneered, then casually walked over and sat down, "no matter how good the place is? I just don''t like it At this time, Ling Yue and Qin Huan looked at each other. Even though they didn''t say anything, they could see that Xiao Qirui was hating the rich!!

 Chapter 984

    Badi made lunch himself. During the meal, Ling Yue praised his cooking skills. Badi was happy and Qin Huan''s face was black.


    From that moment on, Qin Huan began to make up his mind to cook. In the days to come, Qin Huan made a good meal because of Ling Yue''s stimulation.


    He thought that at that time he must have been given routine by Ling Yue.


    Only Xiao Qirui can see that Ling Yue is just for fun to Badi, but it''s another matter to Qin Huan.


    The more two people have no answer before, the more uncomfortable they feel. I think that he and ino came from the same way at the beginning.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Huan was watching, frowning, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just think of something funny!" Xiao Qirui explained.


    Qin Huan calm face, only he felt inexplicable irritability?


    "What''s this? It''s terrible!" Qin Huan threw it directly.


    Badi didn''t care, and Ling Yue didn''t care.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Xiao Qirui, "after dinner, do you want to find your dear?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "If you go, drop me by!"


    "What are you doing over there?"


    "I told you, work!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly. Ling Yue said with a smile, "I''m here to talk about the work of spokesmen with them this time!"


    "You want to speak for their company''s products?"


    Ling Yue picked eyebrows, eating things also feel very delicious, "this is Yinuo introduced!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "go!"


    "OK, take me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Huan was watching. Ling Yue was talking and laughing with everyone, but he was very upset with him, but he couldn''t attack.


    So after a meal, Qin Huan was very upset.


    After dinner.


    Xiao Qirui and Ling Yue want to leave, looking at Badi, "thank you for lunch today, we have a chance to see you again!"


    "I''ll see you again!" Buddy looks very attentive.


    Ling Yue laughed, then looked at Qin Huan standing on one side. Some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth. They coughed softly, "well, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes Qin Huan nodded, looking expressionless.


    Ling Yue didn''t say any more. She followed Xiao Qirui to the car.


    Qin Huan stood on one side, watching them get on the bus together. His face didn''t look very good.


    Until the car drove away, he turned and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Xiao Qirui looked at the back from the rearview mirror and watched Qin Huan go in angrily. He could not help but curved his mouth.


    Ling Yue sat on one side, looking at him and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui takes back his sight and drives seriously.


    Ling Yue didn''t think so much. She took out her mobile phone and began to send messages.


    "You and Qin Huan That''s the plan? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "You mean Pretending to be a girlfriend? " Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Otherwise, what can we do now?" Ling Yue said helplessly.


    "Never thought about What''s the real thing


    "The real thing?" Ling Yue frowned, then said with a smile, "don''t make trouble, how can it be!"


    "Why not?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Me and him How could it be a fake! "


    "Qin Huan seldom cares about other people''s affairs. No, he never cares about others!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    His words a falling sound, Ling Yue Leng next, the side Mou is glaring at him, after a long time she just opens a mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Qirui thought for a moment and said, "Qin Huan is not a meddler. At least I know him now. I''ve never seen him be agitated. This is the first time!"


    His words are suggestive. Ling Yue can''t hear it. She still can''t believe what Qin Huan means to her.


    "Me and him It''s a friend! "


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "I hope you can go on deceiving yourself all the time!"


    Ling Yue, " What self deception? That''s the truth! " She whispered.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and didn''t say anything. They had to experience some things by themselves.


    The car stopped at the gate of their company.


    Ling Yue is ready to get off, and then looks at Xiao Qirui. She asks, "don''t you get off?"


    "I won''t go!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qirui took a look upstairs. "When I come here, I should feel that I have seen her, so I won''t go in!"Ling Yue thought, shu''er squinted, "how come you''ve been hit here?"


    "Yes, it''s a blow!"


    Originally, Ling Yue also intended to make fun of him, but he was so quick to admit that it seemed much more boring.


    "No fun!" Ling Yue pushed the door open and went down.


    Watching her go in, Xiao Qirui didn''t stay much and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue went in and told the front desk, then someone took her upstairs directly.


    INO was in the office looking at their recent plans and reports when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°come¡¡in£¡¡±


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and the Secretary stood at the door, "Mr. Lian, Miss Ling Yue is here!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo raises her eyes and looks at the door. At this time, Lingyue comes in. Two people look at each other and exchange a message.


    "Well, I see. You go out first!"


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    At this time, Ling Yue stood at the door, looking at her motionless.


    "Come here, where are you standing and what are you doing?" Ino looked at her and said.


    Ling Yue smiles and walks up, deliberately pretending to be formal, "how are you, Mr. Lian!"


    Looking at her teasing, iNO also picked eyebrows, "Hello, please sit down!"


    Ling Yue sat down and said, "well, I''m here to talk about this cooperation!"


    "Do you know what Miss Ling Yue knows about our brand?"


    "Well, some of your popular products are also useful to me. I think they''re pretty good..."


    Two people are so hard to talk, finally talk to two people are laughing.


    "That''s enough!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue looked at her and laughed, "how did the boss feel at that time?"


    "Why, do you want to sit here and try?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Come on!"


    There was another frolic between them.


    "When did it arrive?"


    "This morning!"


    "Who answered you?"


    "Well Can someone else take this? "


    "Qin Huan?" Ling Yue picks her eyebrows.


    Ling Yue coughed lightly, "who else is there besides him?"


    "Yo, I don''t know. I thought you were real!"


    "Always put on a show!"


    "So he sent you here?"


    "Well, that''s not true!" Ling Yue looked at her, "it''s your honey!"


    "Qi Rui?"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded.


    "What about the others?"


    "Send me here and go!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino frowned. "Why?" "Well You should ask him, I don''t know! " Ling Yue said.

 Chapter 985

    "Forget it, he has his own reason for not coming!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Oh, so relieved?" Ling Yue asks.


    "Old husband and old wife, there is nothing to worry about!"


    "It''s really I envy you


    "Don''t be envious. You won''t be too far away if you work hard!" Said iNO, chatting.


    "What?" Ling Yue pretends to be stupid.


    Yinuo looked at her, then came in a little. Her clear eyes twinkled with gossip eyes, "you and Qin Huan How''s it going? "


    "What''s going on?" Ling Yue asked knowingly and said, eyes open, a guilty look, "what happened to us before, you don''t know!"


    "We have eyes and can see. Qin Huan is very different to you!" Eno said to her word by word.


    Ling Yue didn''t know how to escape this topic, so she looked at her, "you and Xiao Qirui are really couple!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "That''s what he told me on the road!"


    "That only means that we are wise men!"


    "Cut!" Ling Yue laughed, "it''s narcissistic enough!"


    Eno laughed, "well, don''t talk about your emotional problems, just hold on to it. Let''s talk about work now!"


    Ling Yue immediately as if amnesty general, together, "yes, talk about work matters!"


    Yinuo smiles and shows her a piece of information. "You see, this is the requirement of our company. In terms of price, it won''t miss you!"


    Ling Yue laughed, "you know me best!"


    "Have a look!"


    Ling Yue picked up the file and looked at it. She just glanced at it, "OK, I have no problem. I still believe in you very much!"


    Ino laughed. "That''s settled. According to this, I''ll let them draw up the contract."


    Ling Yue nodded, "no problem!"


    "I''ll let them negotiate with you in the following shooting time!"


    Lingyue put the documents together, looked at Yinuo and said, "don''t say, you think it''s more and more like a boss now!"


    "Is it?" Ino picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, rich woman, I have no food to eat, but I depend on you to support me!"


    Eno smiles. "It''s probably what everyone yearns for, but for me, I don''t like it!"


    "Sister, are you crazy?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from my children and leave my hometown if I sit in this position."


    "These things can be changed. People are living and things are dead."


    It''s this thing, but only ino knows that it''s not so simple. If it can be, she really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. What''s the plan for the afternoon?"


    "All the rich people are responsible for it. How dare I have other plans to support me? " Said, close to the past, flattering said, "boss, what you want, I will listen to your arrangement!"


    Eno laughs when the door of the office is knocked and Jon comes in from the outside.


    Seeing someone in the office, he was stunned. "Are you busy?"


    Ino laughed. "No, come in!"


    Jon walked over.


    "To introduce you, this is what I call Lingyue. Next, he will speak for our company''s products!"


    "This is Jon, the general manager of our company!" Introduction to iNO.


    Seeing Ling Yue, Jon stretched out his hand, "Hello!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and stood up, "Hello!"


    "How''s it going?" Eno looked at Jon and asked.


    Jon gentleman a smile, "well, very agree with our company''s request!"


    Ling Yue smiles and doesn''t say anything. Generally, in front of the outside, Ling Yue has a degree.


    "In that case, let''s have dinner this afternoon."


    Eno thought and nodded, "all right!"


    "Then I''ll arrange it!" Jon said.


    Yinuo computer, Jon just looked at Lingyue, politely said hello and went out.


    He just walked in front of him, and Ling Yue came up and looked at iNO, "who is this handsome guy?"


    "Didn''t you say that, the general manager of our company?"


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple, is it?" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do you see? "


    "He likes you!" Ling Yue said directly.


    INO was stunned.


    At a glance, she saw it?


    Looking at Yinuo do not speak, Lingyue smile very brilliant, "how, I said right?"


    "You How do you know? " Asked ino.


    "It''s easy to see this kind of thing, isn''t it?"


    "Qi Rui said the same thing, but why didn''t I see it?""You''re stupid!"


    INO, "..."


    She was speechless.


    Then she sat aside and said, "I can''t help but look at the price..."


    Lingyue listens and looks at Yinuo, "unscrupulous businessman!"


    "No business is without fraud!"


    "You''re learning badly!"


    Yinuo shoulder, "standing in this position, want to learn bad is not difficult!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yue immediately leaned over and leaned her head on her, "boss, don''t do this Don''t exploit our labors. I''ll do whatever you want! " She made a face of forcing the good into prostitution.


    "Oh, really?" Ino raised her chin.


    Ling Yueyi looks like death.


    "But I don''t want you! "


    Two people look at each other, and finally Ling Yue gives up acting and looks at her, "OK, I''d better say it!"


    Ino is all ears.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say about it. It''s just a feeling. I can see it!"


    Listen to her words, iNO thought, is this the so-called bystander?


    Ling Yue thought of something and said, "this matter, Xiao Qirui also knows?"


    Ino nodded. "I know!"


    "He''s not jealous?"


    At this time, Yinuo thought of Xiao Qirui''s jealousy that night, almost


    "Why is your face red?" Ling Yue asked.


    Eno, look back, don''t open your eyes, "there''s no way!"


    "Don''t you think of anything bad?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ino sat down and looked at the papers in front of him as if he was going to start working.


    Ling Yue laughed, "ah, it seems that the third party is really the seasoning of emotion!"


    "Come on, he''s my mother''s adopted son!" Ino interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that your brother? "


    "So it is."


    "Then what is this Brother and sister


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But it doesn''t count. After all, you are not related by blood!"


    Listen to Ling Yue murmur to herself alone over there, Yinuo looks up at her, "force me to call Qin Yu, right?"


    Mention Qin Huan, Ling Yue immediately made a shut up action, "when I have nothing!"


    Yinuo chuckled, "it seems that there are weaknesses too!" What could Ling Yue say? Who made her owe Qin Huan? And there was a feeling between them that she could not tell. She could only accept her fate.

 Chapter 986

    In the evening, Jon made a reservation.


    To eat point, Yinuo with Lingyue together.


    Ling Yue always felt that she had a big fight to go out, but she found it was just a drop in the bucket when compared with the rich.


    The place is set in a very quiet and high-end place, with a few people from the company eating.


    It''s said that Ling Yue is here for cooperation this time, so she specially came to see her.


    Jon introduced them, because ino is not very familiar with them. Jon introduced them to help them both.


    Looking at Ling Yue, the people in the advertising department are still satisfied.


    "Miss Ling Yue''s image is very good, which helps us to open up the Chinese market!"


    Yinuo smiles, "in China, Miss Ling Yue is a very topical person, so I believe her popularity will make us go smoothly!"


    People are determined by iNO, and she has done something for the company.


    Although many things haven''t started yet, the first thing is beautiful. After all, they haven''t decided for a long time.


    Jon looked at ino and said nothing. He knew she would do well and didn''t let him down.


    I ate for more than an hour.


    After parting, Jon looked at Ling Yue and said, "where do you live? I''ll have someone send you there!"


    "No, she''s going back to live with us today!" Ino said.


    "Go back?" Jon was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?" Asked ino.


    Jon did not speak, Yinuo looked at her, "Lingyue is not only the spokesperson of our company, but also my good friend, so since she is here, how can she live in a hotel?"


    What else could Jon say when Enoch said that, nodding, "OK!"


    At this time, Ling Yue whispered, "if I go, it won''t be too much trouble!"


    "If you don''t go, it''s not lively. After listening, be yourself. Don''t be too formal!"


    Lingyue seconds understand, "then I''m not polite!"


    Eno smiles when the car comes. Jon opens the car for them and they go in.


    Sitting in this lengthened car, Ling Yue feels that life is changeable day and night.


    Eno''s eno looks like a happy rich wife, and now she seems like a strong man living in the top.


    She is a woman with both hardness and softness, not inferior to a man.


    Sitting in the car, Ling Yue''s good-looking eyes looked at Jon, suddenly on a whim, "handsome boy, I heard you are ino''s brother?"


    Speaking of brother, Jon takes a look at ino and nods


    "I didn''t expect that ino would have a brother at this age!" Ling Yue said jokingly.


    Yinuo sits on one side. After hearing Lingyue''s words, she can''t help but turn her mouth.


    "I''m lucky to know ino!" Jon said seriously.


    "It seems that brother sister relationship is good!" Ling Yue continues to joke.


    Jon doesn''t talk. He doesn''t like the word brother and sister.


    "Married?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No girlfriend yet!" At this time, iNO was helping.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you are so handsome that you don''t have a girlfriend!" Ling Yue said.


    "If you have good people around you, you can introduce them to him!" Ino said.


    "OK, no problem!"


    "No!"


    As soon as they finished, Jon said, "I don''t really like people in the show business!"


    Ling Yue Leng next, "what''s wrong with our performing arts circle?"


    Jon looked at her, not impatient, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I just don''t like the people who live under the Aura!" He said.


    This explanation, absolutely no problem, people can''t pick anything out, Ling Yue gives 100 points.


    Ling Yue smiles, "OK, I understand!"


    Jon didn''t speak any more and looked out.


    At this time, Lingyue and Yinuo looked at each other, and said nothing more.


    Soon the car arrived at the castle. After getting off, Ling Yue looked at the place and said, "no, we''re going to live here?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    "I, I came here to borrow the scenery to shoot a play. I''m here, but I''m only shooting there. I''m not allowed to come in!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino laughed. "Then you can come in now!"


    "Here It''s yours now? "


    Ino sighed helplessly, "yes!"


    This sigh is to make people angry. Ling Yue goes up and says, "don''t tell me, you are helpless!"


    "If only you knew!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    God, people are more popular than people. That''s true.


    While they were playing, Xiao Qirui came out from inside."Back?"


    Eno walked up with a smile, "Yeah!"


    "Tired or not?" Xiao Qirui asked thoughtfully.


    "Not tired!" Ino shook his head.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked around and tut tut said, "Mr. Xiao, people who don''t know think you are a soft eater!"


    Xiao Qirui is not polite. "Not everyone has this capital!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    The couple are really Perfect match!


    After entering, Yinuo looked at the Filipino maid and said, "spare a room for Miss Ling. She wants to stay here for a while!"


    "Hello Ling yuechong said hello with a lovely smile.


    The Filipino maid nodded, "I''ll go now!" And then I got ready right away.


    "Go Ino said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "then I''m not polite!" So he followed the Filipino maid and left.


    Watching her go, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "where are they?"


    "I don''t know where I went, but I haven''t come back yet!"


    Ino nodded and looked at Jon as he came in. "It''s late. Let''s have a rest first."


    Jon nodded.


    "Good night!"


    "Good night


    So Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went upstairs. Jon stood in the same place, his secretive eyes made people more unreal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yinuo and Xiao qiruini are askew together as soon as they go in. They are like glues on their bodies. They can''t be separated.


    Yi Qing and Albert come back. After Albert goes back to his room, Yi Qing goes to deal with some things. Just as he is about to go back to his room, Ling Yue comes down from upstairs.


    Looking at Yi Qing, she didn''t think much. She went directly and hugged her from behind. "INO, can''t sleep. Do you have any wine?"


    Yi Qing turns his head and looks at Ling Yue in surprise. Ling Yue also looks at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are mistaken!"


    "What?"


    "I''m not ino!" Yi Qing said.


    Ling Yue Leng next, looked at her dress, "that you are..."


    "Yi Qing!"


    Ling Yue instantly retreated a step, "you, you are that Yinuo''s twin sister?"


    Yi Qing did not answer, but looked at her straight, "who are you?" Ling Yue is still trapped in her surprise. Before, Yinuo said she didn''t care when she looked the same. Now it seems She''s a little confused.

 Chapter 987

    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Yi Qing looked at her and said word by word.


    Looking at her so fierce, Ling Yue frowned, just about to say something, then the Filipino maid came up from one side to explain to Yi Qing.


    "She''s Miss ino''s guest!" The Filipino maid said.


    Yi Qing looks at her with a frown, but Ling Yue gives her a cold smile. "Although she looks the same, her character is too bad!" Then he turned and left.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "what do you say?"


    "What, what?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" An unpleasant rhetorical question.


    "That is What do you hear? " Ling Yue said.


    Yi Qing looks at her, if eyes can kill people, now Ling Yue has been killed countless times.


    However, she has immunity to this for a long time. There are many people who curse her death on Weibo. What else can she be afraid of.


    "How good are you? I''m so presumptuous in other people''s homes Yi Qingyi, originally in a bad mood today, now feels that all the fire is ignited in an instant.


    "Is this your home?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yi Qing is speechless by her. Ling Yue moves her wrists and picks her eyebrows. "Is this Yinuo''s home?"


    Yi Qing looks at her, and her eyes are about to burst out.


    The more angry she was, the happier Ling Yue was. "You don''t have to look at me like this, I''ll be afraid!"


    "You -"


    Ling Yue''s expression was so angry that she felt like she would burst out at any time.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "what, do you still want to do it?"


    Yi Qing looked at her, "I''m in a bad mood today. I''d better not provoke me!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" Ling Yue is also in debt. Knowing that Yi Qingqi can''t do it, she deliberately said so and made a scared baby''s expression.


    Yi Qing was so angry that she almost ran away. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    Ling Yue instantly changed her expression and glanced at her, "boring!" Then he left.


    "Stop!"


    Ling Yue looked back, "what are you doing?"


    Yi Qing suddenly steps forward, and Ling Yue is forced to step back by her. Ling Yue frowns, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to do it? Come on, who''s afraid of who? " Then he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to dry.


    The Filipino maid was watching. She was so scared that she was about to block the fight.


    Just then, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came out after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" They look this way.


    At this time, Yi Qing and Ling Yue confront each other, and no one will accept.


    When ino saw it, he immediately went over and said, "what happened?"


    The two men waited for each other, and no one spoke.


    Yinuo worried, looking at the Filipino maid, "what''s the matter?"


    The Filipino maid didn''t know what to say, so she said something about it, but she didn''t dare to turn to anyone.


    Yinuo heard, but sighed, looking at them, "enough, stop it!"


    The two did not speak.


    "Why, are you going out for a fight?" Asked ino.


    "Yi Qing, Ling Yue!" She gave a cry.


    At this time, the two people had a little reaction and looked away.


    Ling Yue looked at Yinuo, "well, I''m a guest too. I''ve never seen such a guest before!"


    After hearing this, Yi Qing starts to sneer.


    "Yi Qing!" Ino called her.


    Yi Qing is just a little bit restrained, and his anger is not so heavy.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to the hotel!"


    "Come on, you''re going to be a little more restrained!" Ino looks at her.


    "You didn''t know you scared the baby just now!" Ling Yue leans on ino to act coquettishly.


    Yinuo is very helpless, "well, I when how big thing, big night!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t talk.


    Yinuo looked at Yiqing and said, "Yiqing, this is my friend and the spokesperson of the company. She came to talk about cooperation this time, so she will stay here for a few days!"


    Even though Yi Qing was dissatisfied, he nodded, "I know!"


    This is Ling Yue leaning on Yinuo''s body. It''s like she has no bones. Ling Yue has the ability to kill people with anger. It''s really useless.


    "This is Yi Qing, my sister!"


    "I see!" Ling Yue very impatient nodded, then looked at her, "Sister good!"


    INO, "..."


    When it''s over, I have to take advantage of it. I''m really angry.


    Yi Qing looked at her, because Yinuo didn''t say anything here, just nodded, "I''ll go back to the room first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at Yi Qing walking, Ling Yue waved behind her and deliberately raised her voice, "good night!"Yi Qing was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    "Enough of you!" Yinuo directly stopped, Lingyue immediately became like a good baby who did something wrong, standing silent, waiting for reprimand.


    Looking at Yi Qing walking into the room, iNO let go and laughed, "you


    Ling Yue also laughed, "who let them always bully you!" Then they went back together.


    "Oh, you''d better avenge me?"


    "What else?"


    "I thank you!"


    "You''re welcome


    Two people said also bicker, then Lingyue suddenly thought of what, "by the way, I came out to look for red wine!"


    "More?"


    "A little bit!"


    At this time, iNO looked at the Filipino maid, "go and get a bottle of red wine for Miss Ling!"


    "I know!" The Filipino maid nodded and went to get it immediately.


    Ling Yue is satisfied with a smile, looking at Yinuo, and Xiao Qirui, who is watching the drama, she says, "well, I''m ok, you go in to smecta, don''t worry about me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!" Ling Yue said.


    "Really?" Ino is still a little bit unconvinced.


    "Believe me, I swear by my personality that I won''t see eye to eye with her!"


    "That''s the end. I''ll stay here with you!"


    "Lianino, you will have no friends like this!"


    "You don''t have personality, either!"


    "Well I swear by my beauty


    "I can''t hear you any more. Forget it, let''s go back to our room!" Then Yinuo took Xiao Qirui''s arm and left.


    Ling Yue is angry and funny, "even Yinuo, you are really bad at learning!"


    "All right!" Eno yelled at her without looking back.


    Lingyue didn''t say anything more and turned around to get the red wine. At this time, Jon didn''t know where to come out and looked at her straightly.


    Ling Yue also looks at him and thinks that there won''t be another trouble, will there?


    "Handsome, what''s up?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It''s boring to drink alone. Do you want another one?"


    "No problem, I like to drink with handsome guys most!" Ling Yue readily agrees.


    At this time, the Filipino maid came up and handed Ling Yue the red wine, "it''s already opened!"


    "Thank you Ling Yue took it, then looked at Jon, "where to drink?"


    "Outside!" Ling Yue picks eyebrows and goes out with her.

 Chapter 988

    Outside the castle, there is an activity area with three chairs and a small table in the middle of the flowers and plants. The decoration is very beautiful.


    Sitting there, Jon pours wine, and Ling Yue stares at him. This Jon is different from Yi Qing. At least, she doesn''t hate it.


    "You want me to drink. It''s more than drinking, isn''t it?" Ling yueduanqi wine glass gently swaying asked, at night, her beauty is like a goblin.


    Jon picked it up. "Cheers!"


    Ling Yue looks at him and has a drink with him.


    After a drink, Jon looked at her. "How long have you known ino?"


    Ling Yue knows that drinking is a cover, and she wants to know that things are real.


    "Not long, a few months?" Ling Yue thought.


    "But your relationship seems to be very good!" It''s like they''ve known each other for a long time, Jon said.


    Ling Yue laughs, and smiles brightly, "what does it mean to look good? That''s good! "


    Jon squinted.


    "It''s not about time. It''s an opportunity. No matter how long we have known each other, what''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jon''s lips were slightly crooked. "You have a point!"


    Ling Yue picks her eyebrows and drinks red wine gracefully. No one tells her that she has a kind of amorous feelings when she drinks. She looks beautiful, but she doesn''t have a bit of wind and dust on her body. It''s a kind of high-level feeling to show people.


    Jon looked at her. "Can you tell me something about her?" Jon asked.


    Ling Yue suddenly raised her lips, "how, drinking with me is to inquire about things?"


    Jon didn''t dodge. "I''m curious about her past!"


    "You Like her? " This seems to be a question, but Ling Yue''s eyes are very determined.


    Jon looked at her without denying or dodging, and the two looked at each other like this.


    "Yes, no?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Yes Jon admits it directly.


    "I knew it!" Ling Yue looks confident.


    "So can you tell me?"


    "This..." Ling Yue is a bit embarrassed, "Yinuo married, you should know, what''s the use of knowing these now?"


    "Marriage does not mean a lifetime, she can have a better choice!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue laughed, "how, do you want to compete?"


    "Competition is everyone''s right!"


    "You are a third party like this!"


    "I will not do anything to destroy their feelings, but I will try my best to pursue what I should pursue!" Jon said word by word.


    Ling Yue looked at him and frowned, "you''re right to pursue, but now they''re married. In China, it''s immoral!"


    "I said, I will not do anything to hurt and destroy them, I will do my own things within my limited scope!"


    It can be seen that Jon has made up his mind. In fact, Ling Yue doesn''t think much about him. Instead, she thinks he is It''s pathetic.


    After all, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are very happy. Lingyue knows that he has no chance at all.


    "Jon For your handsome sake, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t waste your time on ino. You don''t have a chance! "


    ¡°why£¿¡± "There are some things that I can''t tell you clearly, but between Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, they have experienced too many things to be together. Now they are finally stabilized. She is very happy and they love each other very much, so you really don''t have a chance!" Ling Yue said bitterly that she was like a master of emotion at the moment.


    Jon looked at her and said, "listen to me, give up. I can''t help you introduce some. It must be very beautiful!"


    "Even if I really don''t have a chance, I''d like to have a try!" She said.


    "Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree?" Ling Yue couldn''t figure it out.


    Jon persistent looking at her, Ling Yue thought, "OK, since you want to hear, I''ll tell you!"


    In fact, Ling Yue''s idea is that after she tells Jon, he should retreat, but she never thought that her method would be counterproductive.


    "Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went through a lot of frustrations together. I heard that before..."


    After that, Ling Yue looked at her, "but I''ve heard all these things, and I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. When I met iNO, she just came back, and it wasn''t long since she got back together with Xiao Qirui!" Ling Yue said.


    "I didn''t expect that she had gone through so much and suffered so much!"


    "Yes, so..."


    "Xiao Qirui has no way to protect her at all!"


    Well??


    Ling Yue looks at Jon, surprised.


    Thinking about whether he misunderstood something, she said, "Xiao Qirui also paid a lot for ino. Now they have a very good family, a pair of children, very happy!"Jon takes a deep breath and drinks the red wine in front of him. Why does Ling Yue feel faint anger from him?


    "You Don''t you understand me? " Lingyue asked, if let Yinuo know that she helped, would she kill her?


    Jon gradually calmed down, looking at her, "I have no misunderstanding, but if it was me, I would not leave her!"


    "This..."


    "Maybe I''m not qualified to evaluate them, but ino is a good woman, she deserves to have happiness!"


    Ling Yue didn''t object and nodded.


    "Miss Ling, thank you for telling me so much!" Jon said. Ling Yue also looked at him and thought, "in fact, I tell you so much to make you die, not to motivate you. No matter what your decision is, I want to tell you that you should not let her go through any trouble because of any of your decisions. This is to really love her. Now they are all covered with wounds, even if they are tested again, they will still be like this, It''s just the process. I''m afraid she can''t bear it! "


    Jon looked at Lingyue, eyes more profound, "Lingyue, you are Yinuo''s friend, true friend!"


    Ling Yue smiles and raises her chin confidently. "Yes, I really envy her to have friends like me!"


    Although Jon doesn''t know Ling Yue''s temperament, her frankness makes people feel lovely.


    "Thank you for telling me so much!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The two touched their glasses.


    "I like her things, does she know?" Jon finally looked at her and asked.


    "What do you say?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I don''t like guessing!" Jon made his point directly.


    Ling Yue thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t know. Her mind is on Xiao Qirui!"


    "Then how do you know?"


    Ling Yue suddenly laughs, "I have bright eyes..." Jon didn''t know what the eye of fire was, but he could understand what it meant. He rolled up his lips and said, "can you keep it a secret for me? I don''t want her to know for the time being! "

 Chapter 989

    Ling Yue looked at him, pretending to be embarrassed, "in this case What should I do if she knows? "


    Jon frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, Ling Yue laughed, "well, I''ll tease you. I won''t tell her!"


    "Thank you Jon said it sincerely.


    "You''re welcome Ling Yue lifted the cup, and then drank it gracefully.


    Jon looked at her. "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first!"


    Ling Yue picked her eyebrows lazily, "OK!"


    Jon nodded politely and turned away.


    At night, the breeze is light.


    Ling Yue half tilted on the chair, legs gracefully folded together, eyes slightly narrowed, drinking red wine, full of amorous feelings.


    In the room.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui stick together, "do you mean to let Ling Yue live here?"


    Ino smiles. "Is it seen?"


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms. "It''s not seeing, it''s understanding!"


    Ino lay in his arms, at ease.


    "Qi Rui!" She murmured after a long time.


    "Yes?"


    "I know it''s unfair for you to wait for me here, but I''ll settle it as soon as possible and go home with you!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, just hugged her harder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui come down from upstairs. They are already having breakfast.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning


    Albert looked at ino. "I heard you brought a friend back yesterday?"


    "Yes Yinuo nodded, swept a week, no Ling Yue figure, "she did not come out?"


    "Not yet!" Albert said.


    "I''ll go to my room and call him!" With that, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "you have breakfast first!"


    Xiao Qirui nods and Yinuo goes to Lingyue''s room.


    At the moment, Ling Yue is still lying on the bed snoring, no work, she does not sleep to the dark.


    What''s more, for her who loves to sleep, she can''t wake up at all.


    Ino knocked a few times and didn''t respond. Then ino pushed the door and went in.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, he almost wrapped himself into a ball.


    Ino went over and looked at her. "Get up, miss!"


    Who knows Ling Yue has no response, Yinuo goes over and directly opens the curtain. At the moment when the light enters the room, Ling Yue whispers, "it''s so annoying!" Then turn over and go back to sleep.


    Yinuo is very helpless, "Lingyue, get up, eat breakfast!"


    "I''m not hungry. Eat and let me sleep a little longer!" Ling Yue whispered.


    "Is there any more work?"


    Ling Yue continued to sleep without sound.


    Ino took a deep breath. "It seems that you are not going to talk about cooperation today. In that case, I will change the spokesperson!"


    "No!" Ling Yue suddenly called a, this just very reluctantly sat up from the bed, "don''t be so cruel, OK?"


    "Oh, I don''t care about anything!"


    Ling Yue half squinted and looked sleepy. "You capitalists will bully us hard-working people!"


    Ino laughed, "so there are so many hard-working people, do you want to fight for it?"


    Ling Yue leaned on her, "I have backstage. Can''t backstage be accommodating?"


    Ino shook his head.


    Ling Yue is also very helpless, and then suddenly remembered something, "I yesterday It seems that good intentions have done bad things! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yesterday Jon came to me for a drink, intending to learn about you from me. I''ve tried my best to help you, but he still has his own opinion. I really can''t help it!"


    INO was a little surprised. "Did you drink together yesterday?"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded.


    "And then, is there anything else to say?"


    "Said like you, but let me keep a secret, don''t tell you, I promised!" Ling Yue leaned on her shoulder and said lazily.


    "It''s too easy for you to betray me like that."


    "Who made me love you?"


    Ino shivered. "I''ll give you ten minutes to wash. I''ll see you downstairs later." Then he left.


    Ling Yue pounced on the air and regained her mind. She looked at her back and cried, "is twenty minutes OK?"


    "No way!"


    With that, the door is closed. Ling Yue looks at the direction of the door. Her beautiful eyes start fighting again. When she is about to fall asleep, she suddenly thinks of something. Then she opens her big eyes and pats her face, forcing her to wake up.


    "Make money, make money!" Ling Yue reminded herself, and then turned to wash.


    ¡­¡­When ino went out, they were all eating quietly, and no one spoke.


    Ino went over, sat down and began to eat.


    Albert looked at her. "I heard you''ve dealt with it very well in the company these days!"


    Yinuo light smile, "did not deal with any big things, just some small things, and then help the company introduce a spokesperson only!"


    "To enter the Chinese market, with you, I believe it will do well!" Albert said.


    Ino laughed. "I''ll try my best!"


    "Come on


    Ino nodded.


    At this time, Yi Qing doesn''t talk and eats with his head down. Ino looks at him and says, "Yi Qing!"


    Yi Qing lifted her eyes, with a trace of doubt and surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Still angry?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "no!"


    "Ling Yue is that temper. Don''t give her the same opinion!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "no!"


    Yinuo knew that she would be somewhat reluctant in her heart, but how could she treat her? In Yinuo''s heart, she was her sister, and she was more tolerant in her heart.


    Then Albert looked and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the girls are not happy with each other." Ino said.


    Albert also laughed and nodded, "yes!"


    Just at this time, Ling Yue came out of the room. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. "How can I hear someone talking about me?"


    Looking at her coming, even if she was simply dressed up, she was full of star flavor and was born with the strength and aura of a star.


    "Yes, I''m saying you''re beautiful!" Said ino.


    "Is it?" Ling Yue picked to pick eyebrow, saw the Yi Qing of one side, sat down directly, "that I believe so!"


    For Lingyue''s vigorous appearance, Yinuo feels lovely and helpless.


    At this time, she said, "this is the spokesperson I''m talking about, and also my friend. Although there are selfish elements in it, I think she is very suitable for endorsing our company''s products, and she also has a certain influence in the mainland!"


    Albert nodded to Ling Yue. "He''s a beautiful man. I believe your eyes!"


    Ino nodded for sure.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Albert and immediately put away her strength, "Hello, I''m ling Yue!" She introduced herself. "Hello Albert reached out to shake him, too.

 Chapter 990

    Ling Yue was a little excited. "They all say that there are a lot of men who are British gentlemen. In my opinion, there are also a lot of handsome men!"


    Albert laughed. "Thank you, but I''m old!"


    "No, it''s time to mature!"


    Albert is very happy with his smile. Yinuo is watching. He doesn''t know that Ling Yue''s mouth is so fierce that he can make Albert so happy.


    But how did she say that?


    INO was deeply impressed.


    So, at the dinner table, Ling Yue and Albert are very happy to chat, surprised not only Yinuo, but also Jon and Yiqing, how did not expect that they would talk so speculative.


    Only the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth was smiling, and he thought it was normal.


    After dinner, Yinuo left with Lingyue and went to the company. There were some things that needed to be dealt with, but Jon didn''t go with them today. He said that there was something wrong.


    On the way, Yinuo looked at Lingyue, "I didn''t know your mouth was so sweet?"


    "Why, envy?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to talk to Albert..." Ino is still a little puzzled.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Like us, we see some directors all year round, and they are all energetic. We still have to coax them to come, so what''s this?"


    Eno raised his eyebrows. "I see!"


    At this time, Ling Yue is on a whim and wants to teach ino a lesson. She goes up to him and says, "Albert, the old man, looks expressionless and has no feelings. For such a person, he has to talk with him all the time, so there is no sense of distance!"


    "But then Isn''t it too embarrassing? "


    "What''s embarrassing about this? If he doesn''t respond, it''s her who''s embarrassing!"


    INO, "..." She is quite convinced of this.


    "In that case, you''ll take care of Albert!"


    "What do you mean leave it to me?" Ling Yue some don''t understand of ask.


    "I don''t know whether I''m sensitive to his identity or what. I can''t get to know him all the time. But with you, I''m relieved. As long as I can make him happy, I''ll do anything!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well I don''t know yet, but it''s easy to do anything when I''m happy! "


    "But you Can it be that you let your friends sell out


    "It''s obviously for you to sell your talent!"


    Ling Yue, " If you let me live, there must be a conspiracy! "


    "It''s too late to think about getting off the ship."


    "More money, more money, or I''ll quit!" Ling Yue shouts.


    But ino leaned lazily, "want to break the contract temporarily?"


    "Not at all!"


    "By the way, what''s the name of your nemesis? Let me see her information..."


    "Lianino, where''s your bottom line?"


    Two people on the road, talking and laughing.


    It''s a great pleasure for them to be able to fight here like this. That''s probably how they feel when they meet an old friend in a foreign country.


    "Come on, let''s take a picture!" At this time, Ling Yue took out her mobile phone and said.


    "What for?"


    "Send it to Xiao Suqing, and be angry with her!"


    "Not afraid to break up with her?"


    "It''s as if she can agree to it by herself to coax her back after breaking up with her friends!" Then Ling Yue picked up her mobile phone and began to shoot.


    Ino looks at her and smiles at the camera.


    With a click, Ling Yue looked at the photo, "it''s perfect, iNO. It''s a pity that your face doesn''t enter the show business!"


    "I think it''s a pity, too!" Ino followed her narcissism.


    Ling Yue raised Mou to see her one eye, afterward very helpless shake head, "didn''t save!"


    Ino laughed and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ling Yue directly sent it to their small group, and manually picked up Su Qing and said, you are missing here!


    Su Qing seconds back, "I am here to become a dog, but you are there to show, the relationship has come to an end!"


    Ling Yue looked at it and laughed, "MEDA!"


    "No more friends!"


    "It''s not up to you to say it alone. I''ll spoil you when I go back!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Watching them chatting, iNO was smiling. She didn''t say anything. She put away her cell phone and looked out of the window.


    At the moment, she really miss that distant country, miss all the people who are related to him there.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the company, Yinuo dealt with some trivial matters first, and then Lingyue''s agent also came and signed the contract directly after making the contract concrete and detailed.


    Jack looks even more excited than Ling Yue. He probably thinks that life is so dramatic. Ling Yue is lucky in her life. With the help of these two noble people, she will never worry about food and clothing."Mr. Lian, happy cooperation, happy cooperation!"


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile, "we are all old acquaintances, don''t be so polite!"


    "Yes, but anyway, thank you very much for your help!"


    Ling Yue listened and couldn''t help saying, "OK, Jack, it''s like I''m being cheated!"


    Jack looked embarrassed. "What nonsense!"


    Yinuo was laughing, "well, since the contract has been signed, let''s discuss with the advertising department to see when the shooting will start!"


    "Well, I''ll discuss it now. For this, I have to ask her to put off everything!" Jack said excitedly.


    "All right, all right, get out of here, wordy!" Then Ling Yue pushes Jack out directly.


    Until Jason went out, Ling Yue took out her ears, "finally the world is quiet!"


    "Well, miss, you have a rest. I still have something to deal with. I''ll deal with it when it''s finished!"


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at her, "is there a place to sleep, let me go to sleep for a while!"


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo dealt with some things, they began to make preparations in the afternoon. They were all communicating with Ling Yue about the scene, and the effect of the trial shooting was not satisfactory.


    Ino had been helping out with the idea, so they spent the afternoon in the studio.


    In the afternoon, Jon went on a visit.


    I also brought some food to let you have a rest.


    Then they sat there to rest.


    "How are you, tired?"


    "I can''t feel it!"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Good things are always ground out!"


    Ino nodded.


    This is ino looking at the scene over there, suddenly inspired to go there.


    At this time, I don''t know where I tripped. I saw the things above suddenly hit her.


    When Ling Yue saw it, she yelled, "Yinuo, be careful..."


    At this time, Jon has rushed to the past at a high speed. When those things fall, he suddenly jumps over and holds iNO in his arms. With a bang, those things fall heavily on Jon.


    At that moment, iNO didn''t know what was going on at all, and his eyes magnified instantly. Jon, on the other hand, made a dull hum.

 Chapter 991

    All the people around are in a daze. After Ling Yue shouts, everyone rushes up immediately.


    "You, how are you?" Ino opened his eyes wide and looked at him in fear.


    Jon frowned and shook his head. "It''s OK. How are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Ino shook his head and looked at him with worried eyes.


    "It''s just fine!" Jon gave her a weak smile.


    "Jon, Jon!" Ino called twice, and someone had already rushed up to help them up.


    "Jon!" Eno looks at Jon, who looks shaky.


    "Ambulance, ambulance!" Ino looked at the others and cried.


    By this time someone had called, iNO looked at Jon, frowning, heart was pulled up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Yinuo and Lingyue are waiting anxiously outside. Looking at Yinuo''s frowning eyebrows, Lingyue says, "don''t worry too much, there won''t be anything big!"


    Yinuo nodded. Even so, Yinuo was very worried. Who knows where it hit.


    Ling Yue knew that no matter what she said, she was waiting silently.


    Just at this time, his phone rang. Looking at Qin Huan, she took it silently and answered it.


    "Hello


    "Are you busy?"


    "No, something''s wrong!" Ling Yue lowered her voice.


    Qin Huan heard something different. "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Did something happen?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue takes a look at Yinuo standing over there and says, "in the studio, there was an accident. Jon was injured in order to save Yinuo. Now he is in the hospital!"


    "What?"


    Ling Yue took the mobile phone, "I won''t tell you. The doctor came out. I''ll hang up first!" Then he hung up without waiting for Qin Huan to say anything else.


    Go back. Ino is talking to the doctor.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Asked ino.


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "it''s not a big problem. I didn''t hurt my bones. However, due to the violent impact, I will have some pain and swelling. During this period, as long as I don''t do distance exercise and water, I will recover after a period of time!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s heart suddenly relaxed, "it''s OK!"


    At this time, Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "well, I''ll say it''s OK!"


    Ino relaxed smile, then looked at the doctor, "can I go in to see him?"


    "No problem, but now You should just lie on your stomach! " Said the doctor amusingly.


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned. After filling the picture, he felt a little funny.


    Then Yinuo went to the ward, and Lingyue followed.


    In the ward, Jon was really lying on the bed and couldn''t move, but he remembered when he saw ino come in.


    "Don''t move!" Eno immediately went over and said.


    Jon frowned, worried. "How are you, are you ok?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m not hurt at all. Don''t worry about me!"


    Jon smiles and nods. "Well, it''s OK!"


    Looking at him, iNO didn''t know what to say gratefully, "Jon, thank you!"


    Jon looked at him, deep eyes like saying something, after a long time, he said, "don''t thank you, I didn''t save you to hear you say thank you!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "Thank you anyway!" This feeling, iNO does not know how to return.


    "I wish I knew you were OK!" He said.


    Ino nodded and looked at him. "How are you? Do you want some water?"


    "No!" Jon shook his head.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    "Are you going to take care of me?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Jon looked at her, deep eyes are more and more bright, this is an unexpected harvest for him.


    Ling Yue looked at them and then coughed softly, indicating that she still existed.


    At this time, Jon just looked at her. Ling Yue went up and said, "Jon, at that time, you were too handsome, too man!" Ling Yue said.


    "It should be!"


    "I''ll give you a compliment!" Ling Yue said.


    "Thank you Jon said.


    Just then, the door was knocked, and then Albert and Yi Qing came in. They were in a hurry and looked very worried.


    "Jon, what''s up?" Albert asked.


    Seeing them coming, iNO got out of the way. "The doctor said it''s nothing. Just take a few days off!"


    Albert nodded and looked at Jon. "What''s going on?"


    Yinuo said, "he became like this just to save me..." Eno told him the story. After hearing it, Albert raised his eyebrows and then looked at Jon. "Good Jon, this is what a man should do!"INO was a little surprised. He thought he would blame him, but he didn''t expect


    Jon didn''t say anything when Albert looked at ino. "INO, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m fine!"


    "That''s good. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be at ease!"


    Ino always felt that he was having a hallucination.


    At this time, Yi Qing stands behind him, looking at Jon lying on the bed, frowning, his eyes showing a trace of worry.


    Ling Yue is a personal essence. She stands by and looks at him. However, when she sees Yi Qing looking at Jon''s eyes, her eyes narrow slightly, as if she understands something.


    When Albert leaves, she goes out with iNO.


    "I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry!" Eno said to Albert.


    Albert nodded. "I believe you!" After explaining that she left, Yi Qing followed, but when she left, her brow didn''t show. She was worried.


    As soon as they left, Ling Yue looked at iNO, "is that Yi Qing interested in Jon?"


    Hearing this, iNO side eyes, surprised at her, "how do you know?"


    "Really?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino nodded. "I didn''t ask, but I can see it!"


    Ling Yue smiles and doesn''t know what to do in her heart.


    "How do you know?" Asked ino.


    "Of course, just like you, I can see it!" She said.


    "You see that so quickly?"


    "Is it going to take time?"


    In this way, doesn''t it seem that ino is much more stupid?


    "I can see the look in her eyes as soon as I see it. I''ve done a lot of acting!"


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue is totally talking about her own experience.


    Looking at the bad appearance of Ling Yue''s smile, iNO squints at her and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Ling Yue picked an eyebrow lazily, "you guess!"


    "Who knows!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "then you will know!"


    "No matter what you do, just enough is enough!"


    "Don''t worry, I can only do a little action, not too much!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo helpless shake his head, Lingyue this real villain''s character, not only don''t let people hate, but also let people have so little like. Ignoring her, iNO went straight back to the ward.

 Chapter 992

    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui is sitting in front of the computer, dealing with things.


    Qin Huan strode in and saw that he was still sitting in front of the computer. He frowned. "How can you still be in the mood to sit here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked without raising his head. He didn''t worry about it.


    "Something''s wrong!" Qin Huan said, "Jon is in the hospital to save ino!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was stunned, then looked up at him, "what did you say?"


    "Ling Yue just called to say it!" He said.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui rushed out. Qin Huan looked at him and said, "Hey, wait for me!" Then he followed.


    After getting into the car, Xiao Qirui drove fiercely. Qin Huan watched and silently grasped the handle.


    "There''s nothing wrong with iNO, it''s Jon who''s hurt a little, so you don''t have to worry about it!" He said.


    But Xiao Qirui''s speed didn''t weaken at all. The speed was still fast enough to make Qin Huan scared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui finds the ward and walks in directly.


    After seeing him, iNO was a little surprised, "Qi Rui, how did you come?"


    Without saying anything, Xiao Qirui went up and held him in his arms.


    One side of Jon had just been with the joy of color eyes, but this moment instant dim down.


    Ling Yue looked down at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say. Xiao Qirui was always so unscrupulous. He thought that there were others here.


    Yinuo stood still, but she could feel Xiao Qirui''s beating heart. She said, "I''m ok, really!"


    After hearing Yinuo''s words for a long time, Xiao Qirui''s hanging heart was released. After letting her go, he looked at him and said, "it''s OK!"


    "It worries you!" Ino said.


    "It''s more than worrying. It''s killing me!" Qin Huan said to one side, "almost took my life in!"


    "Why?" Ling Yue asked.


    "How long has it taken since you called?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue looked at the next time, then her eyes instantly enlarged, "twenty minutes?"


    "So, you get it!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui in surprise, Yinuo frowned after hearing, "Qirui, you..."


    "I know it''s wrong!" Yinuo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiao Qirui admits his mistake directly.


    What else can ino say? He sighs helplessly.


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him, then looks at the person lying behind her, walks over and looks at Jon, "how are you, OK?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Thank you for saving ino!" He said.


    "That''s what ino said!" Jon didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and knows what he thinks in his heart. He sits down and says, "how are you, are you all right?"


    "Very well, thank you!"


    Jon treats Xiao Qirui like I don''t know you well and don''t want to talk to you.


    Yinuo looked and frowned. "Jon, Qi Rui is worried about you, too!"


    When he heard Yinuo speak, Jon closed his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, "thank you for your concern!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After a few words, Xiao Qirui left with Qin Huan.


    Outside.


    Xiao Qirui is still a little worried. Looking at Yinuo, "have you had a good look? Is it an accident or "Who are you?" He asked


    "what an accident!" Yinuo said, knowing what Xiao Qirui was thinking and holding his arm, "don''t worry, I know what''s going on. I''ll pay attention to it!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking, but his deep eyes seemed more and more deep.


    Ling Yue said to one side, "I can prove that this is really an accident!" She said. After taking a look at Qin Huan, she said, "Mr. Xiao, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I know what you are worried about!"


    Tacit understanding is that you can understand without saying anything.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ling Yue said.


    Listening to Ling Yue''s big deal, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "pay attention yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, their target is not me. I''ll be fine!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone, looked at the number, and then answered.


    "Hello..."


    After hearing that, he frowned, "I see. Give me half an hour!" Then he hung up.


    Ino looked at him. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little thing. I''ll deal with it later."Ino nodded. "Well, there''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go!"


    "And you?"


    "I''ll have to stay here a little longer. I''ll go back when Jon''s results come out and I''m sure there''s nothing wrong!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and wanted to say something, but because there were other people there, he converged and said, "keep the distance!" He whispered.


    Ino listened, his lips pursed and he laughed, "I see!"


    Xiao Qirui was relieved, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue. He thought about what he wanted to say and swallowed it.


    "Go first!"


    "Goodbye!" Ling Yue waved.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, iNO said, "Qin Huan, you can drive!"


    Qin Huan understood immediately, "that''s what I plan to do!"


    Ino smiles.


    Watching them go, I take a deep breath.


    Ling Yue also stood there, watching Qin Huan''s figure. If she had doubts about Qin Huan before, now she was relieved for a long time.


    There are some things that can''t be forced.


    No one can tell what happened between her and Qin Huan. This feeling is too subtle, but before there is any answer, they all stand on their original track and drive. Even if there are some intersections occasionally, they will eventually return to their own parallel line.


    Ling Yue doesn''t want to think so much. Happiness is the most important thing.


    "Let''s go!" Yinuo looks at Lingyue.


    Ling Yue takes back her sight, smiles at her and nods.


    "Today''s thing is like this, the shooting may be delayed for two days!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jack has made room for me. I just take advantage of these two days to have a good rest."


    Ino nodded. "But I''ve got some ideas. I''ll have a try then."


    Ling Yue nodded, and the two went to the ward together.


    "Ino!"


    "Yes?"


    "How did Jon feel when he saved you?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.


    Suddenly asked this, Yinuo brow slightly frowned, then said, "at that time the head a blank, where still have what feeling!"


    "And now?"


    Eno took a deep breath. "I can''t help you!"


    "Is there not a touch?" "Why not? I''m not a cold-blooded animal!" But touching and love are two different things She said seriously.

 Chapter 993

    After hearing this, Ling Yue nodded at ease, "you can understand this!"


    Eno laughed. "Worry about it!"


    "Don''t you know that''s what I do?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo Leng next, hindsight of ask, "have?"


    "Then what do you think Xiao Qirui''s look at me when I left


    INO, "..." What else do you mean


    Ling Yue nodded solemnly, "so, if you think so, I won''t worry!"


    Eno couldn''t smile bitterly, "there are so many things!"


    "Although Jon said that he asked me to help hide it, he probably didn''t know the origin between Xiao Qirui and me. Alas, it''s a tyranny!"


    Ino gave her a straight look and went back to the ward.


    "Hello, iNO, do you think it''s too bad for me?" Ling Yue asked after her.


    At this time, Jack just stopped to answer the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Honey, what can I do for you?" Jack asked over the phone worried.


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    "I''m scared to death. Where are you? I''ll go now!"


    "In the hospital!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    "Wait, how do you know?"


    "Aunt, the news has spread all over the country, and now we all know it in China!"


    Ling Yue was surprised, "so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Jon was about to get up when ino saw him and went in immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing iNO, Jon''s eyes lit up again.


    "I thought you were gone!"


    "How can I go if you are not taken care of here?" Yinuo asked, and said, holding him, "get down quickly, don''t move, the doctor said you should have good cultivation!"


    Jon looked at her, his eyes full of satisfaction. "I''ll sit down!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    "Do you want water?" Asked ino.


    Jon nodded.


    Ino immediately went to pour him a glass of water.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" Said ino.


    Jon took the water and looked at her with a look of silence.


    "Say what you have to say!" Ino looks at him.


    Jon hesitated and said, "he''s very kind to you!"


    Ino smiles. "Yeah, that''s good!"


    "You''re happy with him?"


    Ino smile, "after I met him, I feel that I have relatives in this world, will miss people, will also be missed, this feeling I don''t know if you understand, but for me, I cherish it very much!" She said very insipid, but insipid is filled with happiness.


    Jon listened, but he didn''t know what to say. He picked up his glass and drank water.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ling Yue came in in a hurry, "Yinuo, the event is not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re on the news again!"


    Yinuo Leng next, "what do you mean?"


    Ling Yue directly turned out her mobile phone and showed her, "now we all know it in China!"


    Yinuo looked at the microblog hot search, and even photos, although they look fuzzy, but they can be seen.


    Ino frowned, "now I really underestimate the power of the Internet!"


    Listening to their conversation, Jon asked, "didn''t you block the message?"


    "The first time has been blocked, but the blockade is not comprehensive, now the network power is too powerful!" Ling Yue said.


    Jon frowned. "I''ll call and let PR handle it!"


    When he took out his cell phone, iNO took it from his hand. "You have a good rest now. Don''t worry about these things!"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing serious. I''ll take care of it!" Ino said.


    Jon looked at him and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the news spread hot, Yinuo and Lingyue went out from the hospital, many reporters were waiting at the door, but they did not respond and got on the bus directly.


    In the UK, there are not many people who know ino. It''s only after she has inherited a large amount of property that she will attract people''s attention. After all, she is also a female boss in the fashion industry, but it''s different in China.


    First, there is a discussion about Yinuo and Lingyue''s sisterhood, and then there is a discussion about Yinuo''s life.


    It means that everyone is like yino. Her life is like a legend to some unknown people. First, she married into a rich family, then her husband died and inherited hundreds of millions of property, then her husband lived again, and she felt at ease to be a rich wife. At first, she thought it would be OK, but then she suddenly inherited a large fortune and became the boss of a fashion brand. This kind of life is not to be enviedPeople.


    However, only those who know about ino can know what she has experienced before she can have the present.


    Su Qing sees the news on the Internet and calls Yinuo directly. Yinuo can''t get through and calls Lingyue directly.


    At the moment, Ling Yue and Yinuo have just passed through. The reporter gets on the car. After seeing Su Qing''s phone call, Ling Yue is as serious as ever.


    "What''s the matter, little Qingqing, miss me?"


    "Miss your sister, how are you doing? What happened?" Su Qing asked anxiously on the phone.


    "Is that worried about me?" Ling Yue joked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything!" Su Qing soon calmed down.


    "Nothing more!"


    "The accident was mentioned on Weibo. What''s the matter? What''s more, I can''t get through to iNO? "


    Ling Yue took a look at the person sitting on one side, "she''s OK. She''s sitting next to me. After a handsome hero saves the beauty, she''s safe, so don''t worry!"


    "That''s good!" Su Qing was relieved.


    Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "is it Su Qing?"


    Ling Yue nodded, then gave her the mobile phone, "you tell her!"


    Yinuo took it and answered, "Hello, Suqing!"


    "How are you, iNO? Are you all right?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good. If I hadn''t seen the news from the Internet, I wouldn''t have known!"


    "Half true and half false news, don''t believe it all!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Eno smiles. It''s nice to be remembered. "How are you doing recently? Is everything ok?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Su Qing said.


    "It''s good with Xu Qinghua, too?"


    I can hear that there is some shyness, "en Very good, too! "


    "That''s good. I''ll drink your wedding wine when I get back!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why, no plan yet?"


    "Well Nor has the final say. "


    "Xu Qinghua, I''ll talk about her later. She''s not active and progressive!"


    "He''s busy in the hospital, too!" Su Qing said.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue didn''t hold back and said, "Oh, now I''m going to protect you?"


    "Stinking moon, you are everywhere!" Su Qing whispered on the phone.


    "Oh, now I''m starting to put more emphasis on color than friends!"


    Su Qing is too lazy to say anything to her. She says, "iNO, I won''t tell you any more. I still have work. I''ll talk when I have time!"


    "Good!"


    "No, just a second!"


    Didi, there has been hung up, Lingyue looked at the mobile phone helplessly shaking her head.


    Ino laughs, "who let you tease her all the time?"


    "That''s love! "I don''t believe that.

 Chapter 994

    When ino goes back, Xiao Qirui is on the phone.


    Seeing her coming in, Xiao Qirui hung up.


    Ino walked over and leaned lazily against his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui hugs her and kisses her hair.


    "Tired!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui hugs her and doesn''t speak. No matter how many words you use, it''s better to give her a down-to-earth hug.


    Yinuo just leaned in his arms and said nothing quietly. After a long time, she suddenly remembered something and looked up at Xiao Qirui. "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "What?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I was not very happy to see you call just now. What happened?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just some trivial things!"


    "If there is anything, please tell me!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, Yinuo''s mobile phone rings, looking at the video sent by KK, Yinuo''s mouth immediately smiles and answers without saying a word.


    "Hello, KK!"


    "Mommy KK yelled over the phone.


    "What''s the matter with baby?" she said


    "I miss you, of course!"


    "Mommy wants you too. Where''s my sister?"


    "Here it is KK''s mobile phone moved away a little, let her look at Xiaoyi, now Xiaoyi is playing with a toy in her hand.


    Looking at his children, iNO is missing.


    "Take care of your sister!" At this time, Xiao Qirui said.


    "Daddy and Mommy, are you together?"


    "Yes Then enoteng opened a little place, let Xiao Qirui also show a little face.


    "That''s good. I''ll be relieved if daddy is here!" KK said.


    Looking at the little adult''s appearance, iNO said with a smile, "what don''t you worry about?"


    "Of course, I don''t trust you. I don''t tell us what happened. If we didn''t see it on the news, we wouldn''t know!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui. He is an adult, but he is reprimanded like a child.


    But this kind of warm feeling, iNO still likes very much.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you!"


    "So I said, with Daddy, we can rest assured!" KK said.


    "Yes Eno nodded, "yes!"


    "Oh, what a worry!" KK sighs helplessly over there.


    Yinuo smiles, but doesn''t say anything more. At this time, Xiaoyi''s voice comes from behind, "mummy, mummy..."


    Hearing this, Yinuo wants to run back and kiss her baby.


    "Mommy, do you hear me? Now my sister can talk!" KK said.


    "Yes, Mommy did!" Yinuo said that his eyes were red. Xiao Qirui looked at him and gave him a kiss in his arms.


    Ino took a deep breath and looked at KK. "By the way, where''s grandfather?"


    "Here it is Then KK ran to Qin Yue and pointed the camera directly at him.


    Qin Yue looked at him, and he was embarrassed. "INO, don''t worry, I will take care of them. Don''t worry!"


    Ino nodded, "well, thank you, Dad. If KK is disobedient, just teach him!"


    "KK is very obedient and sensible!"


    "Mommy, I''m still listening here!" KK said.


    "That''s what Mommy said. Listen to my grandfather. If I know you''re not good, go back and be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "Well, I must be a stepmother!" KK shook his head over there.


    His words made them laugh frequently. At this time, Qin Huan looked at iNO, "how are you? I''m really surprised to see the news today!"


    "It''s just a small accident. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry!"


    "No matter what, take care of yourself. Health is the most important thing!"


    Ino nodded. "I know, Dad, you too. Take care of yourself!"


    "Well, good!" Qin Yue nodded, wanted to say something, looked at Yinuo a pair of words and stop.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything for you


    Ino nodded, "thank you, Dad!"


    "It''s not hard. You''re busy."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the video, iNO took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Qirui, "do you think Dad is very strange, as if to say something?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "You said Could it be something? ""No!" Xiao Qirui shook his head firmly.


    "Why?"


    "If there is something, do you think KK won''t say it?"


    "But..."


    "He must be worried about you, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He''s too old to express himself, so don''t think too much!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno nodded after listening, "yes!"


    "Well, it''s late. I''m tired all day today. Have a rest early!"


    Eno continued to nod, then thought of something, "no, I''ve got to get some body tonic Soup for Jon!" Then he turned over from the bed.


    Looking at Yinuo''s back, Xiao Qirui frowns slightly.


    Downstairs.


    Yinuo walks into the kitchen. The Filipino maid is busy there. Yinuo looks around and then looks at the Filipino maid and asks, "can you cook chicken soup?"


    "Chicken soup?"


    Eno nodded. "It''s the kind that makes up for it!"


    The Filipino maid shook her head.


    Eno looked around and sighed, "you go out, I''ll take this!"


    "Miss Lian, can you do it?" Asked the Filipino maid, not sure.


    "Believe me, at least I won''t burn this kitchen!" Ino joked.


    The Filipino maid listened and said, "OK!" After laughing, I''m ready to go out, but I''m not sure, "I''m just outside. If you have anything, just call me!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The Filipino maid went out. Ino took a look, took off the shawl, put it outside, and then began to do it by himself.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about it, but she vaguely remembers that sister-in-law Li did it for her grandmother, so she has some impressions. Today she will try it.


    So she began to get busy in the kitchen.


    When Albert and Yi Qing come back, they see ino busy inside. Albert frowns, looks at the Filipino maid and asks, "what is she doing?"


    The Filipino maid looked inside and said, "stew chicken soup!"


    Albert frowned.


    "She''s going to cook for master Jon!"


    Albert then understood, nodded with a smile, and said to himself, "sure enough, there is a reward for giving!"


    At this time, Yi Qing stood behind and frowned after hearing the Filipino maid''s words.


    She knew Jon''s heart to lianyinuo. If lianyinuo did it, would Jon fall into it even more?


    In fact, isn''t that their purpose? But why is her heart getting out of control now?

 Chapter 995

    Albert looked at Yi Qing, "I''ll go back to my room first. You can have a rest early."


    Yi Qing nodded.


    After Albert turns and walks away, Yi Qing looks at the busy figure in the kitchen, sighs, turns and prepares to go back to the room.


    "Yi Qing!" Then eno called behind him.


    After hearing the voice, Yi Qing looks back at her. At this time, iNO comes out and looks at her, "do you have time later?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yi asked without expression.


    "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Qing frowns, thinking that she can have something to trouble herself.


    "I made a soup for Jon. Could you send it later?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    "You shouldn''t refuse to give up?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "no!"


    "Thank you Ino gave her a sincere thanks, knowing nothing at all.


    At this time, she went back to the kitchen, half way back to see her, "wait for me, right away!"


    Yi Qing nodded, looked at her, and then went in, "why don''t you send it yourself?" She asked curiously.


    Ino looked at the soup and tasted it. "Do you want me to go?"


    Yi Qing looks at her, his eyes are shining, as if he knows something.


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak. Ino smiles and closes her eyes.


    "If I don''t go, I have my reason!" She said.


    Yi Qing didn''t ask. Although Yinuo didn''t say anything, she had a feeling that Yinuo seemed to know something.


    She stood aside and didn''t speak. Sometimes she wanted to confess, but she knew what the result was, so she didn''t dare.


    "Yi Qing?"


    "Yes?" Hearing ino call him, Yi Qing looks at him immediately.


    "Have you ever liked someone?" Ino asked suddenly.


    Yi Qing''s heart beat, and then asked, "why do you ask?"


    "No, just curiosity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After a long time, Yi Qing said.


    "How do you feel?" Eno asked with a smile, two people rarely chat like now.


    Yi Qing thought for a moment and said, "no feeling!"


    "How can you feel nothing!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing doesn''t know how to describe that feeling, very painful but also very happy. Even so, she is willing to be addicted to it.


    "Does he know?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "I don''t know!" She didn''t know why she wanted to say that to iNO, whether it was a hint or a test. She didn''t know, but she didn''t want to deny it at this moment.


    "Have you ever thought of letting him know?"


    Every time you ask a key question, Yi Qing stops talking.


    "He doesn''t know, does he?" Asked iNO, pretending to know nothing.


    After a long time, Yi Qing shook his head.


    "Love doesn''t wait to come out, sometimes it needs to seize the opportunity, because once lost, you will lose all the opportunities to be with this person. For the rest of your life, fantasy is a luxury!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing''s eyes narrowed and said for a long time, "not everyone has a chance!"


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know?" Ino asked.


    Yi Qing looking at her, that pair of clear eyes at the moment like a layer of fog, some see not true.


    At this time, after the soup is cooked, iNO fills it in the incubator and hands it to Yi Qing, "please!"


    Yi Qing looked at the incubator in his hand and nodded blankly.


    "Go ahead, don''t get cold. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold!"


    Yi Qing nodded, then turned and set out.


    Just after a few steps, she looks back at ino and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "You Really not? " She asked.


    "Qi Rui is still waiting for me upstairs!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing nodded and then went away with the incubator.


    Looking at her back, Yinuo sighed. At this moment, Lingyue didn''t know where to come from.


    "If you do, can she understand?"


    Looking at her haunted, Enoch gave her a white look, "when did you come?"


    "Just now!" Said Ling Yue to see her, "so well intentioned, afraid she does not understand!"


    "Look at fortune!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue didn''t deny it, and then she said, "chicken soup, I want to drink it too!"


    "No!"


    Ling Yue opened her eyes, "no more?"


    "Yes


    "Liano..."


    "You didn''t say you wanted to drink, either!""But Are you just abusing your friends and guests? "


    "As a star, you should keep fit at the right time!" Said iNO, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Do I need to keep my figure? Not too good? "


    Listening to Lingyue''s complaint, Yinuo smiles helplessly and gets up to go back to the room.


    "Lianino, you are so..."


    "There''s something else in the pot. I want to eat it myself!" Ino''s voice came from the outside.


    Ling Yue immediately shut up and went into the pot. After seeing that there was a big bowl left in it, she was very excited.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Ling Yue yelled, and then he filled a bowl of chicken soup, twisted his waist and drank happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo returns to the room, Xiao Qirui looks unhappy.


    "Husband..." Yinuo walked over, didn''t notice at the beginning, but looking at him not talking, Yinuo leaned over, looked at him with an unhappy face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui asked coldly, "didn''t you go to deliver the soup? Why are you back so soon? "


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned, then looked at him and asked, "so, are you jealous?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked away. He looked angry.


    Eno smiles and puts out his hand around his strong waist. "Oh, some people are very jealous."


    Xiao Qirui still did not speak, Yinuo looked at him, "people saved me, now lying in the hospital, should I express my feelings and reason?"


    "Do you want to do it yourself?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Well Shouldn''t it? " Ino asked.


    "Are you going to deliver it yourself later?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "This..." Yinuo was just about to say something when he felt like teasing Xiao Qirui. He wanted to shake his head, but he nodded abruptly, "yes!"


    It is obvious that Xiao Qirui is very unhappy.


    "What if I say no?"


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Can''t someone else send it?"


    "I think it''s good to do something to express my mind."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised her chin fiercely, "what''s your intention?"


    "It is..." Before Yinuo can say anything, Xiao Qirui suddenly kisses her on the lip, plunders her wantonly and doesn''t give her a chance to speak.

 Chapter 996

    Ino realized how terrible it was to be a jealous man.


    Xiao Qirui presses her on the bed and kisses her fiercely. There is a feeling that he wants to swallow her alive.


    Ino pushed him away, breathing, "I, I confess!"


    "What''s the confession?" At the moment, Xiao Qirui''s eyes have become hot.


    Ino took a deep breath. "I let Yi Qing go!"


    Looking at his silence, iNO nodded his heart, "really!"


    Xiao Qirui leaned over and pressed her down. "Do you think it''s useful to say this at this time?"


    "But Well I''m not... "


    Ino swore that he would never tease him again, absolutely not!!


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the room was quiet again. Ino''s face was flushed. He took a look at the man lying on one side, leaned over and held him in his arms.


    "Why do you want to come?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Ino patted him. "You''re not tired, either!"


    "I''m in good health. I can go on!" He said.


    But Yinuo couldn''t do it. Knowing that he was teasing her, Yinuo didn''t answer. Leaning on his chest, he didn''t speak quietly.


    Xiao Qirui also hugs her. They hug each other. After a long time, Xiao Qirui''s phone rings.


    Xiao Qirui turned over to get the mobile phone, then hesitated when he saw the number.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui said, "I''ll take a phone call!" Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yinuo sat up and looked at Xiao Qirui''s back, frowning.


    Soon, Xiao Qirui came back, Yinuo looked at him, "what''s the matter, is something happened?"


    Xiao Qirui put away his mobile phone, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "But you..."


    Xiao Qirui got close to her and held her in his arms. They were lying on the bed and kissing her on the forehead. "Don''t think so much. No matter what, I can solve it!"


    "It''s still something, Qi Rui. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yinuo asked. She knew that if there was nothing wrong, Xiao Qirui would not answer the phone behind her back.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you really want to know?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him expectantly.


    "In my absence, Mr. Wu incited other shareholders to oust me!"


    On hearing this, iNO frowned. "Another one?"


    "You know, the emperor does not step down for a day, the minister does not give up for a day!"


    "Well, what about that?" Asked ino.


    "What to do?" Xiao Qirui sneered, "this is not what he wants to do!"


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Before Yinuo finished, Xiao Qirui interrupted and looked at her firmly.


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but after seeing his eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She could only nod her head.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been tired all day. Have a rest early!"


    Ino nodded, said nothing more, lay in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Qirui hugged her and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon can''t stay in the ward, especially when he thinks that Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are both at home.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    At this time, Yi Qing came in from the outside. When he saw her, Jon first showed a trace of joy, and then slowly faded.


    "What are you doing here?" Jon looked at her and asked.


    Yi Qing didn''t see his loss and went up with drooping eyes.


    "Soup for you!"


    Jon looked at her and nodded.


    Yi Qing goes over and opens it on the table. After it comes out, Yi Qing gives it to him.


    "Drink it. If it''s cold, you can''t drink it!"


    Looking at her, Jon hesitated and took it.


    Yi Qing looked at him, then sat down again, "how are you, better?" He asked.


    Jon took a sip of the soup, frowned, then nodded. "It''s nothing serious, skin injury!"


    Yi Qing nodded, looked at him and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It tastes strange. Who cooked it?" He asked.


    Yi Qing Leng next, don''t know whether should say as the truth.


    "Yes?" Jon asked.


    "Sister, sister!" Yi Qing said.


    Jon was stunned. "Did ino do it?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "She made it herself?"


    Looking at the expectation of his eyes, Yi Qing nodded even reluctantly, "en!"Jon couldn''t be happy, so he handed her the bowl directly. "Another bowl for me, thank you!"


    Looking at the bowl he handed over, Yi Qing was very unhappy. How much do you like a person to be like this?


    She slowly reached out her hand to take it, and helped him fill a bowl.


    Watching Jon drink one mouthful after another, no longer have that kind of bad feeling, Yi Qing''s heart is very complex.


    "You Do you like her that much? " Yi Qing can''t help looking at him and asking.


    "What?"


    "Ino!" Yi Qing said.


    Jon paused, then nodded, "yes!"


    This sentence is, let Yi Qing almost can''t breathe.


    She dropped her eyes, took a deep breath, and didn''t let him see anything. Then she raised her eyes and looked at her, "now she has such a good relationship with Xiao Qirui, do you think you have a chance?"


    "No, what? If you don''t even fight for it, what''s the point? " He asked.


    "But you do, she knows? Will you accept it? "


    "That''s her business, what I''m going to do now, my business!" Jon is determined.


    His every word, every word is like a knife in her chest.


    "Didn''t you resist before?"


    "That was before. I said that for the first time, I thought Daddy made a good decision!" He said.


    "But..."


    "Yi Qing!" Before she finished, Jon interrupted and looked at her with deep eyes. "I have my own decisions and ideas. Don''t interfere with me. If daddy knows, he won''t be happy!" He said.


    Yi Qing looks at him, and his words are clearly warning her.


    Yi Qing Lian Mou, "well, you think I didn''t say it!" Then Yi Qing stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Jon spoke.


    Yi Qing looked back at him, "is there anything else?"


    "If you have any thoughts about the last kiss, I apologize to you. I''m drunk, not on purpose!" He said.


    You know, this apology is harder than anything he said.


    Yi Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red, her fists on both sides of her body clenched tightly, and then she said, "you think too much, I don''t remember that day at all!" With that, Yi opened the door and went out. Jon looked at her back, casually folded his eyes, looked at the chicken soup left in his hand, and began to be normal again. For him, now this is the best thing he has ever drunk.

 Chapter 997

    The next morning.


    When ino woke up, there was no one around her. She frowned and looked around, "Qi Rui!" She called out, but no one answered.


    After getting up, she went downstairs and saw Xiao Qirui eating downstairs.


    There were only Albert and Xiao Qirui at dinner. They seemed to be talking about something.


    When ino saw it, his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction and he went down.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao is not very busy at work." Albert said as he ate.


    Xiao Qirui is eating elegantly with his lips slightly pursed. Even if he is not in his own territory, he can still have a kind of King''s spirit. Facing Albert, who is more than one round older than him, he can still keep his momentum. "It''s not that he''s not busy, it''s that he''s divided, please be primary and secondary!"


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at Albert, "even if I lose my family, I will stay by ino''s side!"


    Albert laughs. I don''t know whether it''s a laugh or a hot chat. "I really appreciate this true love, but if you dump your family, do you think ino can still see you?" It happened that ino walked over and heard this sentence. She said with a smile, "I''m interested in his people, his skills, not his money. I believe that even if he loses his fortune, he will make a comeback. Even if he can''t make a comeback, isn''t there me? Why can''t I support him with such a big family


    Yinuo seems to smile, but they all know that Yinuo is against Albert.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo with love in his eyes. He just likes to see her defend himself. It''s so lovely.


    Eno sat down, looked at Albert and asked with a smile, "do you think so?"


    What else can Albert say? I didn''t expect that she would suddenly come out, and I didn''t expect that she would make such remarks, "the relationship between you is really delicate!"


    "It''s not subtlety, it''s understanding!" Ino said.


    Albert hooked his mouth and went on eating.


    Ino also closed his eyes and watched the Filipino maid serve breakfast and began to eat slowly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with burning eyes, hoping to tear her into her belly again.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui put away his sight and ate. Suddenly, he felt that the tasteless breakfast had become more delicious.


    Albert looked at her. "By the way, how''s Jon?"


    "No big problem. Yesterday I asked Yi Qing to send me some tonic soup." Yinuo said, then asked curiously, "why didn''t Yi Qing come out for breakfast today?"


    Albert also suddenly remembered this time, when the Filipino maid immediately came up, "Miss Yi Qing didn''t come back yesterday!"


    Albert frowned.


    Yinuo is also stunned. Is it progressing so fast?


    It''s just soup. It''s not


    No, it won''t!


    Jon and Yi Qing are not such people. They are slow-moving and will not progress so fast.


    "Go and call Miss Yi Qing to see if there''s anything wrong!" Ino said.


    The Filipino maid nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    But Albert frowned, "Yi Qing has never been like this before!"


    "Well Maybe something happened! " Ino said.


    Of course, she also knows that this reason is not enough.


    Just as they said that, Yi Qing came in from the outside, and the position of the restaurant was on the side of the door, so she saw her as soon as she came in.


    "She''s back!" Ino said.


    Albert looked up and, seeing her, whispered, "come here!"


    Yi Qing looks at this side and frowns lightly and goes over.


    As soon as she walked in, she smelled a smell of wine. Albert frowned displeased. "Have you had a drink?"


    Yi Qing didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "Who told you to drink? And stay up all night! "


    Yi Qing droops his eyes and looks like he can''t do what he wants. "I''m wrong!"


    "You let me down like this!"


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak, let him scold him.


    "Go back to your room soon!" Albert said.


    Yi Qing nodded, didn''t say anything else, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, iNO said, "everyone is free. Mr. Albert doesn''t have to be so strict, does he?"


    "I''m doing it for her good!"


    "She''s no longer a child. She knows what she''s doing!"


    Albert put down his knife and fork and made a clear voice. He looked at ino unhappily. "INO, I don''t want you to interfere in my practice!"


    Seeing that he was so serious, iNO also put down his knife and fork, looked at him and said, "Yi Qing is my sister. I can''t help but interfere. I hope she is free and doesn''t obey your arrangement like a slave!"


    Yi Qing just walked out not far, can hear Yinuo''s words, to tell the truth, at that moment, her heart is complex.


    Yinuo has been fighting against him again and again, and Albert is also upset. "She was brought up by me. She has her own mission and things to do. You have known her for a long time, so you won''t understand!"Yinuo laughed, "this is the 21st century, not the feudal society before. Even if she has something to do, it should be something she likes, not something given by others!"


    Albert saw Enoch''s eloquence today.


    "It depends on her choice, too!" With that, Albert got up. "I''m full!" Then he got up and left.


    As a result, only ino and Xiao Qirui were left, and the Filipino maid was scared to death. But after watching Albert go, he said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Albert angry like this!" For fear that others would hear one, she picked up the things on the table and went back to the kitchen.


    Yinuo side eyes, looking at the side of Xiao Qirui, he nodded with a smile, "well, that''s still the smart you!"


    "You laugh at me, too!"


    "No, I admire you!" Xiao Qirui corrected.


    Ino took a deep breath. "But It''s very cool. At least I think what I see today is that he is real. Otherwise, when I see that I''m very upset every day, I have to pretend that nothing happened. I work hard for him! "


    "She''s just upset with what you''ve done, not with you!"


    It''s undeniable that ino is picking her eyebrows.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rings again. Xiao Qirui takes a look at it and then silences it directly.


    Yinuo looked, "Qi Rui, is there something wrong?" She asked. After hearing this, Xiao Qirui turned to look at him. "I told you yesterday. There''s nothing to worry about Then he thought of something, "Oh, by the way, I''ll go to Qin Huan later. When you go to the company, pay attention. If you have anything, call me the first time!" Xiao Qi said.


    Ino nodded. Xiao Qirui continues to eat. Yinuo knows that she is trying to reassure herself. Looking at his mobile phone, Yinuo frowns tightly.

 Chapter 998

    Ling Yue went to shoot the advertisement, and iNO was always absent-minded in dealing with things in the office.


    At the thought of Xiao Qirui''s phone call, iNO always has a bad hunch.


    She felt a dull pain in her temples.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Xiao Qirui, because she knows the situation so well that Xiao Qirui won''t leave her. Thinking of this, iNO picks up her mobile phone and makes a call to Jason.


    Jason''s voice sounded busy as he dialed. "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Yinuo thought about it. Jason followed Xiao Qirui for a long time. If he asked directly, he couldn''t find anything. He thought about her.


    "By the way, what happened to what Qi Rui asked you to do?"


    "Well What are you talking about? "


    "What do you say?" Ino raised his voice and asked, "he told you to keep it from me. Are you really keeping it from me?"


    "This..."


    "Why, ask him to call you in person!" Asked ino.


    "This can also..."


    "Jason!" Ino solemnly called, "now I''m not your boss, so I don''t take me seriously, do I?" She asked.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Then say it!"


    Jason on the other side of the phone, looking very embarrassed, hesitated for a long time and said, "this is a bit tricky!"


    "How difficult?"


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve asked a lot of people, but no one knows, and the surveillance video at the door is broken, so I don''t know at all!"


    Yinuo was confused. What he said was totally different from what Xiao Qirui said.


    "And then?"


    Jason sighed. "Now the police are looking for you. If you don''t come back now, it will be much more serious!"


    Yinuo a listen, the heart suddenly pulled up.


    "Why are the police involved? Is it not Mr. Wu who incites us to change the president again? How does it have anything to do with the police?"


    "Well? That''s not what you''re talking about? " Jason realized that he had let slip.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Madame..."


    "Jason, if you don''t want anything to happen to Qi Rui, tell me now. Otherwise, you can''t be responsible for anything to Qi Rui!"


    Jason hesitated for a long time and said, "let me tell you, don''t tell Mr. Xiao that I said it!"


    "Well, what time is it now?"


    Jason thought about it and said, "well, two days ago, a policeman came and said that he had received a report call. We used radiation jewelry and were found out in the warehouse. Now no one can be responsible for this. They said they wanted to see Mr. Xiao, but I told him many times, but he just refused to come back!"


    Listen to Jason''s words, iNO knows the seriousness of the matter, after thinking for a long time, he says, "you tell the police that Mr. Xiao will go back in the next two days, and let the lawyer come forward immediately. Mr. Xiao is only responsible for assisting, and we have to find out this person!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO sat over there.


    Xiao Qirui refused to leave, for her own sake. She also knew that if she let him go, he would not leave, so she had to find a way to let him leave.


    Ino took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly thought of a way.


    Pick up the mobile phone and call Qin Huan directly.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    "What''s the matter, iNO?" Qin Yue asked calmly over the phone.


    "Do you know anything about Qi Rui company?" Asked ino.


    There was silence first, then asked, "do you know?"


    "Well, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    "Qi Rui told me not to say it. How dare I say it?"


    "Dad, he''s stupid. Why do you follow him?"


    "Well, I don''t want to, but..."


    "Now things are getting more and more serious. Dad, Qi Rui must go back!"


    "If he comes back, he won''t have to go around in such a big circle!"


    "So now we have to find a way to get him back!"


    "What can I do?"


    Yinuo thought about it, and then directly told Qin Yue what he thought.


    "But is that all right?"


    "There''s no other way. Now I can''t go back. It''s the only way!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Dad, you must be on my side in this matter!"


    "I have a clear division of priorities. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes Eno answered and hung up.


    Sitting there, Yinuo still has an indescribable feeling in her heart, but she knows that if it is this reason, Xiao Qirui will not refuse.¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, iNO left early.


    Go directly to Badi''s place to find Xiao Qirui, because she knows he must be there.


    As soon as the door opened, iNO went in directly. When she saw Xiao Qirui, she immediately went up, "Qirui!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a slight frown. "Yinuo, why are you here?"


    "No!" Ino said with a flustered face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Dad just called to say that Xiaoyi is ill. What should I do?"


    "Sick?"


    Ino nodded, looking anxious. "Yes!"


    "How good sick, yesterday is not still good?"


    "I don''t know. Dad doesn''t know. What should I do?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, and everyone looked at him.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan and Badi, "we have something to do, let''s go first!"


    Bardi nodded his head dully.


    "Call me if there''s something wrong!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui nods and then takes ino out.


    In the car.


    Ino sat aside, looking anxious and sad.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui held her hand in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call uncle Qin later to ask!"


    Ino nodded.


    After going back, they went straight back to their room. Xiao Qirui took out his mobile phone and called Qin Yue.


    Yinuo just sat and watched. Fortunately, they had a good conversation. Although she knew that such an excuse was cruel to Xiao Qirui and not good for Xiaoyi, she had no other way now.


    It seems that this is the only reason for him to go back.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui''s face is not very good. He turns around and looks at ino sitting on one side. He goes up.


    "It''s just a fever caused by the common cold. Don''t worry too much!"


    "Qi Rui, why don''t I worry? Don''t you know the situation before Xiaoyi, what if it''s the same as before?" Ino asked anxiously.


    What do you want to do


    Ino shook his head. "I don''t know. I want to go back right now!" Xiao Qirui didn''t say to take her back immediately, because he knew that if Yinuo left now, she would probably live in a kind of guilt in the future, because she represented not only herself, but also her mother''s love for her.

 Chapter 999

    The atmosphere in the room was dignified.


    "I''ll call Xu Qinghua!" Xiao Qirui picked up his cell phone and wanted to call.


    "Qi Rui!" At this time, iNO went up to stop him, two people four eyes opposite.


    "Xiaoyi can''t be left unattended!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed.


    "I can''t go back now, so you have to go back!" Eno said the same thing.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what about you?"


    "I don''t have anything here, and I don''t have anything. Now there is Ling Yue here, as well as Badi and Qin Huan. I''ll be fine!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a deep uneasiness in her eyes.


    Yinuo took a deep breath, a pair of clear eyes firmly looking at him, "Qi Rui, Xiaoyi is our child, if she has anything, none of us will be better!"


    "But..."


    Ino hugged him directly, "I promise you, I will protect myself, there will be no accident!" Eno said word by word.


    She said so. What else could Xiao Qirui say? He nodded, "OK, I''ll go back!"


    INO was relieved to hear him let go.


    Close your eyes. Ino hugs him and doesn''t talk.


    Only they know what kind of mood this separation is for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Said to leave, Xiao Qirui did not take any luggage, by Yinuo and Qin Huan and Badi sent him to the airport.


    When he was at the airport, Qin Huan looked at him and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. We will wait for you here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and believed that Qin Huan was speechless.


    Patty looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t sleep any more. I will protect your woman!"


    Xiao Qirui shook hands with him and hugged him. It was a tacit understanding between their men.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo. They don''t talk much, but they seem to be communicating with each other.


    "I''ll be back soon!" He said it was like making a promise.


    Yinuo nodded, although the expression, but the eyes are very firm, "well, I believe you!"


    Two people are opposite, but they don''t know what to say. Xiao Qirui reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms.


    Yinuo let him hold, neither of them spoke.


    Qin Huan and Badi watched behind, and they were silent. In fact, they both felt it. It was not so simple.


    Because it was a little too sudden.


    When the airport sounds, the two people who hold each other separate.


    Xiao Qirui looks at iNO, his deep eyes are full of complexity and reluctance.


    Yinuo smiles at him to reassure him, but God knows how sad Xiao Qirui is with that smile.


    He slammed the back of her head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Affectionate and touching kiss, like after a century before parting, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "wait for me!"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui released her and turned to walk inside.


    Ino stood in the same place, looking at his back, really, at that moment, she really wanted to buy a ticket to leave with him.


    But she knew it was not the right time.


    Not yet.


    Watching Xiao Qirui walk into the security room all the time, he doesn''t look back. Yinuo knows that they will only be more reluctant if he looks back. So until he goes in, Yinuo feels that his strength is drained.


    She believed that her bad lie could not hide from him at all. It was only this excuse that made him have to go back.


    Eno took a deep breath, like a stone in her heart, which made her gasp.


    Qin Huan watched and went up, "OK, go back!"


    Hearing his voice, iNO nodded and looked at the security check again. After confirming that he couldn''t see the figure, he turned and left.


    "Now that you''ve made the decision, don''t be burdened!" Qin Huan said.


    Listening to him, iNO looked at him as if he knew it.


    "You''re right!" Ino nodded.


    "Trust him, he''ll take care of it!" Qin Huan said.


    Ino nodded and went out with the three men.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, watching the plane take off, iNO looked at the sky from her more and more distant shadow, her heart suddenly very sad.


    Thinking about the way she was with him these days, she was greedy.


    She''s here, and Xiao Qirui is here with her. Although it''s not suitable, Yinuo has always been greedy, but she knows that things will not go on like this, and they will still experience a lot of things, because this is life.


    Looking at the sky, the shadow is getting smaller and smaller. Then ino slides up the window and closes his eyes. "Go!"Qin Huan took a look at Badi. Badi nodded and drove back directly.


    Yinuo went directly to the company, Xiao Qirui is not here, she will only have more fighting spirit, after the things here are done well, she can go back and do what she wants to do.


    So, just after arriving at the company, seeing the people sitting in the office, iNO was stunned.


    "Jon?"


    Jon looked back at her and gave her a smile.


    Ino walked over and said, "how did you get out of the hospital?"


    "It''s boring to be in the hospital, and there''s no big deal, so I''m directly discharged from the hospital!" He said.


    "You''re hurt. You should have a good rest!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right!" Jon is very confident.


    "That should also go back to rest, should not come to the company!"


    "I''m afraid you''re in trouble and can''t solve it, so come and have a look!" Jon said.


    Yinuo sat down and laughed at him. "Although there are still many things I don''t know, I''ve already started. There''s no big problem!"


    Jon nodded, then looked at her carefully and asked, "I heard you were out?"


    Enoch paused, then nodded, "yes!"


    "Where have you been?" Jon asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, a calm face, "airport, send Qi Rui!"


    Jon frowned and walked away


    "Yes Ino nodded.


    "Why did he leave? Didn''t he say that he would not leave you?" Jon asked.


    "I let him go. I''ll deal with something and come back soon!" Ino said.


    Jon nodded. "I see!"


    Ino looked at him. "What, do you want me to send you back?"


    Jon shook his head. "No, I have something to deal with. I have to go and have a look!" He said.


    Yinuo nodded, "OK, if you have any discomfort, please remember to go back to the hospital immediately!"


    "I will!" Jon nodded and got up to go.


    Looking at his back, iNO suddenly said, "Jon?"


    Jon looked back, his eyes narrowed. "Anything else?"


    "Thank you Ino said it sincerely, from the bottom of his heart. Jon looked at her. "If you insist on saying that, I can only accept it!"

 Chapter 1000

    Ino looked at him with a calm, gentle face.


    "I don''t know what to say except these two words!"


    Jon also said, "there are many things you can do, such as I love making soup


    Speaking of this, Yinuo seems to suddenly think of something, "by the way, that day Yiqing went to send you soup, what happened to you?"


    Jon Leng next, then with a trace of vigilance asked, "why do you ask?"


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but she swallowed it. She shook her head. "Nothing. I just asked!"


    "She sent the soup that day, so we said a few words and she left!" Jon explains.


    Eno nodded, looked at him and said, "Jon, sometimes when you look at the people around you, you''ll find something different!"


    How could Jon not understand her hint, but that''s what he was most afraid of.


    "INO, have you misunderstood something?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing. I''ll just talk about it!" She said with a smile.


    Jon wanted to say something more, but she didn''t care, and nodded.


    "I went out first!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Jon opens the door and goes out, looking at where he''s going out. Ino is in a daze for a moment.


    I don''t know what kind of mess she had in mind. When she came back to herself, she shook her head and told her not to think so much. Now the most important thing is work.


    In the afternoon, Ling Yue came.


    Ino looked at her. "Finished?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "en!"


    "Why don''t you go back to rest after shooting?" Asked iNO, who knew she loved sleeping the most.


    Ling Yue looked at her, even though she was very tired, but when she heard the news, she came directly.


    "I heard that Xiao Qirui has gone back?" She asked.


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s something at home, so he has to go back!"


    "I heard Qin Huan say that someone framed him and made something. He said that he used radiation jewelry!"


    "What did Qin Huan say?" Eno asked.


    "You don''t care who said it to me. Don''t you think it''s time for him to go back for trouble?"


    "Besides Qin Huan, who else is there?" Ino continued to tease.


    Ling Yue will lose to her, "this is not the point, OK?"


    Ino took a deep breath and closed the previous document. "I know, but this matter is aimed at him. Sooner or later, he must go back to solve it, otherwise, the longer it takes, the harder it is to find out the truth!"


    "But Isn''t going back now a trap? " Ling Yue asked anxiously.


    "Do you think he''s a bully?" Ino asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue thought and shook her head, "no!"


    "That would be great!"


    "But I always think it''s not that simple!"


    Yinuo didn''t know, but it was simple or not. Since the matter came to them, they couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll take care of it!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "now I finally believe what Qin Huan said. You two are in trouble, so you can''t be together!" She said.


    Ino smiles. "It seems that you''re making good progress. Talk about everything!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Mingming now is not the time to joke, but looking at Yinuo smiling, Lingyue has a kind of forced smile, but she can''t bear to tear it down.


    Think about it, take a deep breath, "yes, yes, you make fun of us!" As long as she can be happy, Ling Yue will bear it.


    Ino laughs, "keep going!"


    "Oil your sister!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino smiles. Speaking of business, iNO looks at her, "how are you?"


    "How about what?"


    "You are the jewelry spokesman of Qi Rui company. Should you be scolded?"


    "Cut!" Ling Yue raised her chin with pride. "It''s nothing. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I''ll scold you anyway. No matter what I say, you''ll scold me!"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "That''s it!" Ling Yue said, "besides, Xiao Qirui is here to give me the bottom. What am I afraid of?" She asked.


    In fact, at the bottom of their hearts, they all believe that Xiao Qirui won''t have a big deal. He has gone through many big storms and waves, and even has come back from the brink of death. What is this?


    Yinuo smiles. She can see that she also trusts Xiao Qirui. Thinking of this moment, he should still be on the plane.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at her, "when I came just now, I saw that Jon had been discharged?"


    Looking at her gossipy eyes, iNO nodded, "yes!""So fast? As soon as Xiao Qirui left, he couldn''t wait to be here? " Ling Yue naturally said to herself.


    "What are you thinking?" Eno gave her a helpless look.


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Yue asked, "otherwise, Xiao Qirui just left here and he will be discharged from the hospital. The news is too fast!"


    "Sending Qi Rui back is not a matter of hiding, what''s the point?" Said ino.


    "Liano!" Ling Yue suddenly called her, scared her.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "You can''t speak for him!"


    "I''m just saying the truth!"


    "The truth is you''re talking for him!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo is very helpless, "good good, I don''t say!"


    "You know, I have a heavy responsibility. I''m not only the spokesperson of your company, but also the supervisor of your company!"


    "Supervision?"


    "No, protection!"


    Ino laughed, who protect who is not necessarily.


    "Anyway, I don''t think Jon is as simple as he looks!"


    "How can I see it?"


    "Experience!"


    Yinuo speechless, "you that ghost experience, accurate?"


    "Basically, there was no mistake!"


    "Maybe something went wrong this time!" Ino said.


    "I''ve been wandering the world for so long. When did I make a mistake in looking at people?" She asked.


    "Maybe this time..."


    "It can''t be wrong!" Ling Yue seems very determined, "you just need to listen to me, stay away from him!"


    Yinuo doesn''t argue with her. She goes up and whispers in his ear, "your ex boyfriend..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue immediately turned her face, "even Yinuo, don''t mention the things in the first eight lives!"


    Ino said with a smile, "was that a good time?"


    Ling yuetiao eyebrow, even if it was short, still momentum, "I never said he was a good man!"


    "So Is it true that men are not bad and women do not love them? " Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Ling Yue said, "but he''s not a bad person. At least he refused here. He didn''t drag me all the time!"


    "Then why did you think so hard?" "Which woman in love is not a fool? Which woman''s IQ is not zero when she is in love Ling Yue asked in reply. She seemed to be right and strong.

 Chapter 1001

    "How can I listen to your tone and be very reasonable?" Ino''s witty rhetorical question.


    "Just hear it. I''m proud of it!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "If Qin Huan heard this, he would be very angry."


    As soon as Qin Huan was mentioned, Ling Yue''s heart would clap and look away. "Why do you always mention him well?"


    "Even if it''s a fake boyfriend or girlfriend, you should say something at this time to show his sense of existence!"


    "Since you know it''s fake, you still say it!"


    "Don''t you know what my mission is?" Ino asked.


    "What?"


    "Supervise you!"


    Ling Yue, " Is this mutual supervision? "


    Ino gave her a little smile. "Just understand!"


    Ling Yue had no choice but to smile, "cut, I''m not afraid. Even if you tell him that I''m dating a handsome guy now, he won''t be indifferent?"


    "Sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    "Bet no?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Just stop 100000 yuan! "


    "A hundred thousand?"


    "Why not?" Ino asked with a smile.


    "I think it''s the same as tickling you to let a rich woman give you 100000 yuan!"


    "So you agree?"


    "Yes, the key is how to do it?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll send him a wechat to see if he will come!" Then ino picked up the phone.


    To tell the truth, at that moment, Ling Yue''s heart suddenly pulled together, some unspeakable complexity.


    "I sent it!" With that, iNO started wechat.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Yue held her hand.


    Ino looked at her funny, "what''s the matter? Scared? You can admit defeat, fifty thousand is good! "


    Looking at the appearance of Yinuo provocation, Lingyue immediately retreated like being stimulated, "let''s go!" She said.


    Yinuo lazily picks her eyebrows, typing on wechat, while typing, she looks at Lingyue sitting opposite her and looks at her death like home. Yinuo feels funny.


    After clicking send, iNO nodded, "OK!"


    "Let me see!" Lingyue came to see it. At this time, Yinuo put the mobile phone away directly.


    "What for?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let me see!"


    Ino shook his head firmly. "No way!"


    "Why not, in case your hair is messy?"


    "I''ll respect the bet, OK?" Ino said.


    Ling Yue looked at her for a long time, but also can only choose to believe, nodded, "OK, don''t look, stingy!"


    Sitting back, Lingyue feels that her heart is hanging in the air.


    "There must be a time limit, right?" Ling Yue finds something to say.


    "Half an hour!" Ino said slowly.


    "Half an hour, are you sure?" Ling Yue doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. It takes half an hour from there to here, but she doesn''t leave any time for herself.


    "Very sure!" Ino said firmly.


    At this time, Ling Yue is confident that no matter what else, time will definitely win her.


    "All right, time to start!" Ling Yue said.


    Eno smiles, presses the inside line and says, "bring in twice as much coffee!"


    After hanging up, the Secretary quickly brought in two cups of coffee, and they waited while drinking. Yinuo deals with things while chatting with him. She is not in a hurry, but Lingyue is not. I don''t know why she has a kind of feeling that she can''t sit still and flustered. It doesn''t seem to be of great benefit to her to come or not. Why can''t she resist Yinuo''s urging and agree to bet?


    She was too late to repent, but at this time she had to go ahead.


    Yi Mou half of the time, she has been looking at a minute in the past


    Eno took a sip of coffee and said, "well, there are fifteen minutes left." She said.


    Ling Yue pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m half of you if you give up!"


    Just then, iNO''s phone rings and she picks it up.


    After hearing the voice, iNO answered, "let him in!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Yue looked at her, "is someone coming?"


    Ino nodded and said nothing.


    "Shall I avoid it?"


    "There''s a room over there. You can go in and wait a minute!"


    Ling Yue nodded, took the coffee in front of her and left. But when she left, she still looked at iNO, "there are 13 minutes left!"


    Yinuo didn''t say anything, Lingyue with his little idea back inside to avoid, she just left, the office door was knocked."Come in!"


    Qin Huan directly pushed the door and came in. At the moment of seeing him, Yinuo''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, deliberately made a look of nothing, "just happened to be working nearby!"


    "Sit down!"


    Qin Huan watched, went over and sat down.


    Hesitating and pondering for a long time, he said, "you say she''s dating someone else. Where is she?"


    Ino smiles. "Why, do you care?"


    "I''m just asking. After all, she and I are still nominally girlfriends and girlfriends. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for her!"


    "That''s why you''re here?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Yinuo picked eyebrows, "then you don''t have to worry, they hide very well, others won''t know!"


    Good hiding?


    Qin Huan said, "what do you mean?"


    "That is, people won''t find out. If you come here for this, don''t worry!" Ino said.


    "How can I not worry? She''s my girlfriend!" Qin Huan said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you say it was fake?"


    "Even if it''s fake, she''s my girlfriend!"


    Listening to this, iNO laughed, "are you interested in her?"


    Qin Huan seemed to say something, but it was not very good for him to admit it.


    These words, Ling Yue also heard in it, obviously bet, but in even Yinuo side has become a cliche.


    She was worried about what Qin Huan said, and that what he said was not so.


    "Qin Huan, it''s not so hard for a man to admit this, is it?" Ino continued.


    "I..." Qin Huan thought about how to answer.


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly opened, Ling Yue came out from inside, "even Yinuo, I give up!" She said.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan looked back. When he saw the man standing at the door, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Facing Qin Huan''s eyes, Ling Yue felt guilty. She went up and said, "even Yinuo, you can''t break the rules of the game!"


    Looking at her worried appearance, Yinuo laughed, but unfortunately, it was only one step short. Qin Huan could tell the truth.


    Qin Huan stood up and looked at them, "what are the rules of the game?" Ling Yue doesn''t know how to explain to him. She hesitates for a long time and looks at ino. "We have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then he took Qin Yu out.

 Chapter 1002

    outside.


    Ling Yue took Qin Huan out.


    Through the office area, directly to a deserted place, this stopped.


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t say anything. He let her pull him.


    Until there was no one, she said, "you go!"


    "Where to?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Go back where you come from!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Ling Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretended to be confused, "solution, explain what?"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Qin Huan stepped forward, and his tall body pressed her, "what do you say?"


    "I, how do I know?" Ling Yue blinks her eyes and refuses to admit it.


    Qin Huan turned his mouth to one side and said, "do you want to tell me, or should I ask Yinuo in person?"


    Ling Yue looked at him. She was always fearless. Every time she saw Qin Huan, she didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s something to ask, but it''s not very important!" She said.


    "How do you know it doesn''t matter to me?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Ling Yue looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Not yet?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue also knew that it was hard to escape the disaster, so she said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s Yinuo''s bet with me that whether you will come here, I said no, she said yes, that''s it..."


    "What about gambling?" He asked.


    Ling Yue continued to pretend to be a fool, "that''s it, there''s nothing else!"


    "Why bet on me?"


    "It is..." Ling Yue can''t make it up at all.


    Qin Huan looked at her and her delicate facial features. It seemed that he had to find a reason from her.


    "That is Oh, it depends on how many minutes you can get here. Yes, that''s it Ling Yue said with a smile, and after that, she nodded her head for sure.


    "How many minutes? So you''re playing with me? "


    "Well I''m sorry, we didn''t think so much at that time. We just wanted to have a whim! " Ling Yue admits her mistake directly. Anyway, it''s better than admitting that.


    Looking at Ling Yue, who is flexible and outstretched, lying without feeling guilty, Qin Huan raised a sneer. It was strange that she could believe it.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t tear it down. Instead, he raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "is this the end of apologizing?"


    "Well What else? " Ling Yue''s beautiful eyes looked at him innocently. At that moment, she moved people.


    "No compensation?"


    "Compensation?" Ling Yue blinked, "then, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "All things can be solved with food?"


    "What else?" Ling Yue doesn''t know what else to do?


    Qin Huan stares at her and doesn''t speak. The secretive eyes make Ling Yue feel fluffy.


    "You Why are you looking at me like this? Besides, because you gave me 100000 yuan to lose! " When talking about the 100000 yuan, Ling Yue was distressed.


    Qin Huan continued to stare at her, "blame me?"


    "Blame me, blame me!" Lingyue even said two words, who let her brain for a moment to play such a bet with Yinuo, she also recognized.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was crooked, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "what do you want to do? Say it. I''ll admit it. Anyway, if I lose my wife, I''ll lose my soldiers again!" She said.


    Qin Huan came up a little bit, "I want to make three rules with you!"


    His inborn power made Ling Yue step back. She looked up at him and said, "about what ghost?"


    "What do you want to date?"


    "No, about what three chapters?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "Why are you not satisfied?"


    "Very dissatisfied? You are interfering in my work and life Ling Yue resisted, "why?"


    "I''m your boyfriend now!"


    "Can a boyfriend be so overbearing?"


    "Yes


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She was speechless and wanted to say something, but her eyes widened and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t forget how you just played people like monkeys. That''s the price!"


    "Then why don''t you go to iNO?"


    "You want me to go to her?"


    "I''m not the only one playing with you!"


    "OK, I''ll go and ask her now!"


    The trough!


    Lingyue thought of something, looked at his back, and immediately stopped up, "don''t


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at her.


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "I promise you!"


    Qin Huan then recalled a smile of satisfaction. "That''s what you said. Don''t turn back!""What kind of person am I?" Ling Yue raised her proud chin and asked.


    "Better not!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath. How could she think about it? Today, she lost 100000 yuan and was "coerced" by him.


    But even if not convinced, there is no way, who let her do it!


    After compromise, Ling Yue looked at him, "OK?"


    Qin Huan nodded to express his satisfaction.


    Ling Yue has accumulated a lot of gas, but there is another problem.


    After thinking for a long time, Ling Yue glared at him and asked, "you Why are you here? "


    Qin Huan frowned and asked in a low voice, "shouldn''t I come here?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, a pair of words and stop, she shook her head, "in fact, between us is to pretend, you don''t have to be like this!"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. Ling Yue opened her eyes and looked away.


    The atmosphere, there is a moment of subtlety.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw the phone above, he pressed the answer button directly.


    "Hello..."


    When hearing the conversation inside, he frowned, "OK, I know. I''ll go back right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Yue turned her head and looked at him, "if you have something to do, go and do it!" She said.


    Qin Huan nodded, "there are some things to deal with!"


    Ling Yue said to him with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Qin Huan looked at her. After half a sound, he closed his eyes. "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded.


    Qin Huan said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Has been watching his back away, Ling Yue''s line of sight is also more and more blurred. Qin Huan, do you misunderstand me, or do you treat everyone like this?

 Chapter 1003

    When Lingyue returns to the office, Lian Yinuo is looking at her with her very leisurely and comfortable eyes, with a trace of banter.


    "It''s all your good work!" Lingyue watched her make complaints about her.


    "Oh, what did I do?" Yinuo picks eyebrows and asks lazily.


    "What do you say?"


    "What happened between you, how can I know?" Yinuo asked with a smile, but her bad eyes, clearly know what.


    Ling Yue walked over and said angrily, "it''s not worth it!"


    Ino leaned over and looked at her. "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    "What did you say to Qin Huan, and he came?" Ling Yue asked.


    "This..."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, that is to say, you''re dating a handsome guy, and then he comes straight away!" Yinuo eyes straight at her, want to let her get some information from this.


    Ling Yue Leng next, although blink Mou to ask, "so simple?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ling Yue is still angry, "what does he mean?"


    "What''s the matter, what did he say, or What did you do? " INO was curious.


    "He made three rules with me, told me not to get too close to other heterosexuals, and asked me to use doubles for kissing. In addition, where should I tell him that it''s too much?"


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "don''t you think why he is so" excessive "


    "Yes Ling Yue said.


    "What did you say?"


    "He said it''s because we are sensitive to our separation now. Even if we pretend, we have to do the whole thing. Don''t spread bad gossip!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo thought that Qin Huan was really I don''t know how I admitted that they were girlfriends and girlfriends at the press conference?


    Or is it that men are so awkward that they don''t know their sincerity until the critical moment?


    "You believe him when he says that?"


    "Yes, otherwise!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo didn''t know whether she was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She just looked at her and said, "Ling Yue, I always thought you were a person with high Eq. today I found out that you are so stupid!"


    "Where am I stupid?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Ling Yue was speechless by her, then looked at her, "you are Xiao Qirui is not here, just take us two brush, must find some fun for yourself, right?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on ino''s face, just now also full of color eyes instantly dim down.


    Looking at her smile gradually dispersed, Lingyue seems to realize that she said something wrong, embarrassed to look at her, "Yinuo, do I say something wrong?"


    eno smiled at her and shook her head. "You''re right, I''m just too busy!"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "All right, it''s OK!" Yinuo looked at her and resumed his seriousness. "I just think that all lovers should be together, not like us. I hope you and Qin Huan can be happy!" Ino looked at her seriously and said.


    Ling Yue would not doubt her sincerity. She just felt that the relationship between her and Qin Huan was not so simple. She could not even tell what the relationship between them was, and how could they be happy?


    But she didn''t say much and nodded, "well, I know!"


    "Well, no more sensationalism!" Ino said with a smile, "would you like to have a drink in the evening?"


    "Bar?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ling Yue''s passion was ignited in an instant, "I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    "Enough for today!"


    "Go


    So Yinuo simply tidied up, two people walked out, and, no one explained.


    But as soon as they left, Jon went, knocked on the door of the office, and went in, frowning at the empty office.


    Then looking at the Secretary outside, "where''s the general manager?"


    "Already out!"


    "Out? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know, but I went out with that Chinese star!" The Secretary said.


    Jon frowned and didn''t think much, but he probably didn''t think that ino would go to the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Eno looked at her sports car and frowned, "where did you come from?"


    "Guess!" Ling Yue was very excited when she was driving. She wore wide and delicate sunglasses to cover her half beautiful face.


    Ino gave her a sidelong look. "Patty borrowed it?"


    Ling Yue is surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I saw it outside the door when I went there!""Since I know you still ask!"


    Yinuo looks ahead, flicks her hair casually, and then says, "otherwise, it''s boring!"


    Ling Yue smiles and turns on the music. When the music with rhythm starts, they are full of cells of passion.


    Foreign bars are different from domestic ones.


    They are very characteristic, and not so many drunken people are yelling, on the contrary, they are very emotional and feel.


    When they went in, their coats were off.


    Both of them are very beautiful and tasteful. Yinuo has a sense of ancient charm, while Lingyue is more fashionable and exquisite. When two Chinese women walk in, they attract a lot of attention.


    After all, there are very few Chinese people in this place, and it''s hard to see two very beautiful and good-looking women all at once.


    Yinuo and Lingyue went in and ordered wine at the bar. They didn''t notice the sight around them. They just wanted to drink and come to this place to indulge.


    After the wine came up, Ling Yue looked around to see if there was anything interesting. Then she whispered next to enol, "I heard Jack say that this is the best bar here. Whenever he comes here to work, he always takes time to come here in the evening!"


    "You haven''t been here?"


    "Of course not, he always said to be concerned about the image!" Said, she laughed, smile very sweet moving, "but today, he can''t control my mother, my mother want to play, have fun!"


    Eno smiles. How long has it been since she came to a place like a bar.


    She doesn''t have much fun, but she really wants to have a drink in such a place. There is a person she knows well, but more people she doesn''t know. She can be unscrupulous. She doesn''t have to care about everything, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Just at this time, the music in front of him sounded. Ling Yue took a big drink and looked at iNO, "I''m going to dance. Are you going?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m not going, you go!"


    "Then I''ll dance for a while!" With that, Ling Yue ran to the crowd, no matter how much, today is to have fun!


    Looking at Lingyue quickly mixed into the crowd, playing very happy appearance, Yinuo tilted his head and smile.


    Just then, a glass of wine was put in front of her. Ino raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 1004

    Ino raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Miss, may I buy you a beer?"


    Ino smiles and shows his wedding ring directly. "I''m afraid my husband will be jealous. I''m sorry!"


    When the British man saw it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, OK, excuse me!" Then he went straight away.


    Yinuo continued to drink beer and looked around. She thought that when she came to such a place, she might not think so much. But the more she was in such an environment, the quieter her heart was, and the more Xiao Qirui''s mind appeared in front of her.


    I don''t know if he is here now, or what kind of things he will face when he goes back.


    Although all the people said that he could deal with it, she couldn''t put her heart down until she came out one day.


    Just then, Ling Yue came back from the crowd breathlessly, "ino!"


    Looking back at her, Ling Yue said in front of her, "I saw a man come to chat with you just now. What did he say?"


    Ino smiles. "Nothing!"


    "I don''t believe it. Do you want to buy you a drink?"


    "I refuse!" Eno said directly, to save her guessing.


    "No? Why? " Ling Yue asked, "so big a handsome guy, you refused?" She said in surprise.


    "Don''t you know that accepting other people''s wine means promising to be with them?" Ino said.


    Ling Yue Leng next, blink Mou, "be?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Ling Yue didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, iNO leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I won''t tell Qin Huan!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She was clearly reminding her that when she thought of what Qin Huan had just said today, Ling Yue had a cold war, "forget it, forget it!"


    Looking at her like this, iNO smiles.


    "Come on, drink, drink!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino picked up the bottle and touched it.


    Their every move attracts the attention of countless people, even the little brother of the bar sweeps here from time to time.


    Just at this time, brother handed up a glass of wine, Ling Yue looked at frowning, "what do you mean?"


    The little brother said shyly, "please drink it!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Look at ino. Ino signals her to accept.


    But Ling Yue said, "I don''t need money. I''ll keep it in the account." Said, straight up to drink.


    Ino looked and couldn''t help laughing.


    After a cup goes down, Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "go, go, let''s go dancing!"


    "I won''t!"


    "If anything, just twist it!"


    "I really can''t!"


    "I''ll teach you!"


    So, Lingyue even drags Yinuo into the crowd.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you!" To the crowd, Ling Yue began to twist up, the body is soft, graceful, even if the random twist is also very good-looking.


    Ino couldn''t let go at first.


    "Come on!" Ling Yue encouraged her.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it seems that not jumping is the most out of place here, so ino also jumped up.


    In the bar, they wiggle wantonly, follow the rhythm, no matter whether they are good-looking or not, they are just like a child, smiling and happy, everything seems to have become a blank.


    ¡­¡­


    And Jon.


    When he went back, he found that ino didn''t go back. He didn''t see ino until very late.


    He was a little worried. He took out his cell phone and called iNO, but the phone could get through all the time, but no one answered.


    Jon couldn''t be worried. Just then Albert came back.


    I''m in a good mood to see Jon at home.


    "How are you, are you better?"


    Jon nodded. "No problem, a little hurt!"


    "This is the man!" Jon said, patting him on the shoulder.


    Jon smiles, but looks at his cell phone, a little absent-minded.


    "Let''s go and eat!" Albert said.


    "Daddy..." What Jon wants to say.


    Now Albert looked around. "Where''s ino?" He asked.


    Jon didn''t know how to speak, but the Filipino maid said, "Miss Lian hasn''t come back since she left!"


    "Not yet?" Albert looks at Jon. "Is she still in the company?"


    Jon stood behind him, not looking very well.


    "What''s the matter?" Albert saw the clue.


    Jon doesn''t hide it, he hasn''t been contacted up to now, and he''s worried.


    "She went out with that star in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet!""Where have you been?"


    Jon shook his head. "I can''t get through!"


    Albert realized the seriousness of the situation. "How long has it been?"


    "Two hours!"


    Albert looked a little angry. "Why don''t you say such a big thing?"


    "Daddy, there shouldn''t be anything wrong!"


    "Have you forgotten what happened in the street last time? What if something like this happens again? " Albert asked.


    Speaking of this, Jon frowned. Originally, he thought it was nothing, but he was more worried about it.


    "I''ll look for it now!"


    "Stop!" He said.


    Jon looked back at him, and Albert thought, "take some people with you and go with you!"


    Jon nodded and went straight outside.


    Albert stood in the same place. His blue eyes were more creepy. The Filipino maid looked at him and didn''t dare to say a word. Then he quietly moved to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how they call, they can''t get through.


    Jon was so angry that all the people sent out called back, and there was no news.


    Also, how can it be so easy to find someone in such a big London? Even if it''s a rare Chinese, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Jon was in a state of confusion when he suddenly remembered something. He picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, I''m Jon. I''d like to ask you something..."


    On the other side.


    In the bar, Lingyue is not drunk this time, but Yinuo is drunk.


    Ling Yue also drank a lot, but her drinking capacity is better than Yinuo, so she is still sober.


    She was holding ino and carrying their belongings. She was almost tired.


    "Qi Rui..." At this time, Yinuo hugs Ling Yue and smiles. Her scarlet cheek looks very lovely.


    Ling Yue kept retreating, "I''m not Qi Rui in your family. My God, Lian Yinuo, I didn''t expect you to be drunk like this, that is, you can''t make room, otherwise I''ll take a picture of you!"


    She always looks elegant on weekdays. I didn''t expect that she would be so drunk.


    "Qi Rui, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I don''t want you to have something to do..." Yinuo holding Lingyue murmured, listening to her heart, Lingyue also can''t say anything, because she can feel Yinuo''s heart is much bitter, the most fatal is that she also pretends to be nothing in front of all the people.

 Chapter 1005

    On the streets of England, two women can be seen holding each other at night.


    Passers-by see, from time to time sweep over to look, eyes are not disdain, is blessing.


    At this moment, Ling Yue can thoroughly feel the openness and respect of foreign countries.


    "Qi Rui, you must have nothing to do, you must not!" Yinuo holds Lingyue tightly and whispers in her ear.


    "Liano, you have ruined my innocence!" Ling Yue whispered.


    Looking at the person in her arms still reading Xiao Qirui''s name, Ling Yue took a deep breath, and then stretched out her hand to touch her head, "OK, OK, I''ll be fine, and I won''t be angry. You''re good, be good..."


    This is also useful, and ino is much quieter.


    Just then, a car came from a distance. After seeing it, Ling yuechong waved.


    The car stopped, and Badi and Qin Huan got out of the car.


    Seeing that they were glued together, buddy opened his mouth wide and said, "this is..."


    "Don''t you come and help!" Ling Yue roared, and then Badi immediately went up to hold ino.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I can''t see. Drunk?"


    "You came to the bar to drink?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    Patty''s face showed a touch of joy. "Why don''t you call me? I really like bars!"


    Ino smiles at him. "I''ll call you next time!"


    "OK, deal!" Buddy looks happy.


    "Come on, help get her in the car!" Ling Yue said.


    Buddy nodded and was about to help the car when another car stopped here and Jon got out of the car.


    Seeing the situation here, he immediately went up and gave Badi a punch without saying a word.


    "Go away!" Jon called.


    Patty was a little hoodwinked and looked at him angrily. "What are you doing?"


    Jon looked at ino. "What did you do to her?"


    Ling Yue looked at it, but also some hoodwinked. Seeing that they were going to start, she immediately opened her mouth to stop it.


    "No, it''s not like that!"


    Jon''s face is full of anger. After hearing Ling Yue''s words, he stares at her.


    "He''s a friend of iNO and me, not a bad guy, not what you think!" Ling Yue explained.


    Jon frowned and glanced at Badi and Qin Huan again. Then he took his eyes back and looked at ino. He went up to help him.


    Ling Yue looks at what she wants to say, but she can''t say it in her throat.


    "What happened to her?" Jon asked.


    "Well, drink a little, get drunk!" Ling Yue said that her face was red at the moment. Qin Huan was watching. She was wearing a dress, which made her figure almost perfect. However, seeing her chest open, her eyebrows locked again.


    Jon looked at her. "I''ll take her back!"


    Then bardy was stopped.


    Jon frowned again and looked at him unhappily. "Anything else?"


    "Do you want to leave after you hit someone?" Badi asked.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Give it back, of course!"


    Jon looked at the man in his arms. "If you want to return it, another day, I don''t have time to accompany you now!"


    "What if I want it now?" Badi asked, now his special man, although he is usually careless and doesn''t care about anything, but he is not the kind of person who let others bully him.


    At this time, the people behind Jon immediately stepped up, and the posture seemed to be about to start.


    Qin Huan looked at it, and the corner of his mouth was hooked up. He took off his coat directly and said in a low voice, "it seems that we are going to move our muscles and bones today!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This war is going to be on the verge of attack.


    Ling Yue looks at it, but she doesn''t want anything to happen at this moment.


    "Stop it, don''t you see it''s hard for ino to drink too much now? You guys, maybe you can''t wait until today''s event is over? "


    Jon looked at the person in his arms, his eyes showed a trace of love, and then his eyes became firm again, "yes, I''ll be with you tomorrow!"


    Badi also said, "OK, I''ll take Qi Rui''s share today. I don''t care about you!"


    Jon doesn''t talk to him any more. He''s leaving with iNO.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Jon stopped. "Anything else?"


    "You can go, man - you must stay!" He looked at ino and motioned.


    Jon narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes bursting with a touch of danger, "impossible!"


    "Then try it!" Qin Huan rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue immediately stood in front of him, "don''t do it!" She was going crazy. Looking at Qin Huan, "I''ll go back with iNO. It''ll be OK!"


    "But"Believe me, I will never leave!" She said.


    Qin Huan frowned.


    Ling Yue said in a low voice, "how can we say that people are all one family? There is no way to argue about this!" She said.


    Qin Huan then closed his eyes and looked at Jon.


    "I promise, it will be all right!" Ling Yue said again and again.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    See him nod, Ling Yue this just big gasp, blow of bang all fly up.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" Ling Yue said.


    Jon nodded and took Yinuo to the car. Ling Yue was about to follow her when Qin Huan caught her.


    "You have to protect yourself, too!" He said.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Maybe she has drunk too much. Ling Yue looks at him, and her heart seems to be hit by something. She inadvertently misses half a shot. She stares at him. Under the not too bright light, the outline of his face is so deep that people can''t move it away.


    "Do you hear me?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice, mixed with warning and worry.


    Ling Yue nodded blankly, clever like a child, "I know!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue broke away from him and turned to the other side of the car.


    Heart thumping fast beating, she can feel the hot sight behind her.


    When she got on the bus, she took a look at Qin Huan. Only then did she find that he was wearing casual clothes today, which was not the same as usual. However, he was still handsome and in a mess.


    Close your eyes, Ling Yue gets on the car.


    Jon couldn''t wait. As soon as she got on the bus, she told her to drive away.


    Ling Yue sat in the car and looked behind her. Qin Huan''s figure became smaller and smaller behind her until she couldn''t see


    Patty wiped the corner of his mouth and went up, "don''t look, people have gone away!"


    Qin Huan looked back at him and said, "how are you?"


    Badi said hatefully, "this fist, I must get it back!"


    Qin Huan hooked up the corner of his mouth, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder Then he turned and got into the car.


    Buddy frowned, then turned around and said, "what makes me handsome today? I''ve always been like this, OK?" As he got into the car, he followed him. "This grandson, I will make him look good!"

 Chapter 1006

    As soon as he got back to the castle, Jon took iNO in his arms and went inside. Ling Yue followed him.


    Looking at Jon''s worried look, I don''t know what happened to iNO.


    Albert was waiting in the living room. When he saw Jon carrying iNO in his arms, he went up immediately. "What''s the matter?"


    At the smell of alcohol, Albert frowned. "Drink?"


    Jon nodded. Then Ling Yue came up behind her and said with a smile, "it''s the two of us who went to drink together. You''re worried. I''m sorry!" Said ino.


    Looking at Ling Yue, it''s hard for Albert to say anything. Looking at Jon, "go back to the room!"


    Jon nodded and went upstairs with iNO in his arms.


    Ling Yue looked at Albert, "well, I''ve drunk a lot, and I''ve gone up too!"


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Looking at Jon holding Yinuo back to the room, Ling Yue also followed up. Now she is shouldering heavy responsibilities, but she can''t be taken advantage of by Jon.


    In the room, when Ling Yue went in, she saw Jon carefully put ino on the bed, covered the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    Ling Yue looks at it and finds a place to sit down.


    Soon Jon came out again and took a towel to help ino clean it.


    This careful look, also no one.


    But looking at Jon''s towel to Yinuo''s neck, Ling Yue suddenly realized, immediately got up and walked over, "I''ll come!" She said.


    Jon looked at her. "You''ve drunk a lot too. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "I don''t drink much, just a little. It doesn''t matter!" She said.


    Jon didn''t want to give her meaning. Ling Yue looked at him and said, "after all, men and women are different. What''s more, you are still brothers and sisters who are not related by blood. This is not suitable!" She reminded me.


    Jon hesitated and gave her the towel.


    Ling Yue helps Yinuo wipe it. To be honest, she has never taken care of anyone. That is to say, she takes care of Yinuo with what she learned in the production group.


    "I''ll cook something for you!" Jon said.


    Ling Yue nodded, and Jon went to the door. Ling Yue suddenly thought, "by the way, help me cook some!"


    Jon glanced at her and went out without saying a word.


    Ling Yue knew that he heard it and didn''t think about it so much. Then she looked at Yinuo lying asleep, "Yinuo, Yinuo, you are so lucky, so many people like you!" Said or very carefully to help her wipe.


    Jon will be back soon.


    "Where''s Jiejiu tea?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Someone will bring it up later!" He said.


    Ling Yue nodded.


    Then Jon looked at iNO, his blue eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Ling Yue was already sleepy. She was easy to be sleepy at this point, and she was even sleepier after drinking.


    She originally thought that after Yinuo drank wine and tea, he would go to rest, but Lingyue didn''t expect that, this Ya didn''t have that idea at all.


    After the Filipino maid brought the tea, Ling Yue drank one cup directly, and Jon wanted to feed it to iNO. But seeing that iNO was sleeping so well, she put it directly at the head of the bed, intending to wait for her to wake up and drink it.


    So ling Yue sat there waiting.


    And Jon sat at the head of iNO''s bed and watched, Ling Yue almost fell asleep several times.


    Jon looked at her. "It''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of you here."


    Ling Yue really wants to go, but thinking of Xiao Qirui''s advice, she takes a deep breath, smiles and shakes her head, "I''m not tired!"


    Jon frowned. Even though he was dissatisfied, Ling Yue couldn''t leave now.


    "It''s not convenient for you to take care of it here. I''d better take care of it here." She said.


    "I''m not tired!" Jon refused directly.


    Ling Yue is very helpless. She originally planned to wait for Jon to leave and lie down beside ino to sleep, but this guy has no plan to leave at all.


    "Are you going to stay here all night?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jon looked at ino with a frown. "At least wait till she''s over it!"


    "No, no, no!" Lingyue said repeatedly, "Yinuo likes to sleep when he is drunk. It won''t be uncomfortable!"


    Jon looked at her. "What are you afraid of me doing to her?"


    Well


    That''s what it says Of course!


    But Ling Yue can''t admit that.


    "In China, women are very particular about fame and integrity. If you are single and widowed, it will be bad for ino''s reputation if you stay overnight and spread it out." She said.


    Ling Yue is absolutely witty. She can even think of these at this time.


    Jon sniffed, "there are too many rules on your side!"


    "Although there are more rules in our country, we do things in a proper way. I believe it is the same in any country, and it will be said that men and women live in the same room, right?" Ling Yue asked.Jon doesn''t deny it, because it''s not a matter of rules. He knows it.


    "You have a good relationship with Xiao Qirui, don''t you?" Jon suddenly asked, raised his eyes to see her, deep fundus complex difficult to understand, people can not really see.


    Ling Yue didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned and thought about how to answer this question.


    "He made you look at us?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Jon continued.


    Ling Yue frowned. Is it so obvious on her face??


    "Well I don''t know how to tell you! " Ling Yue looks at him and suddenly becomes serious. She looks up at him and says, "Jon, iNO and Xiao Qirui really love each other. I really suggest you give up!" She said.


    "What if I don''t?" Jon''s answer was straightforward.


    "You are the only one who will get hurt in the end!" Ling Yue said.


    "How do you know until the end?" Jon asked, his eyes fixed.


    Ling Yue looks at him, nothing else. She really dares to bet that Jon is not even a third party between them.


    Last time, she didn''t say that she thought he should retreat in the face of difficulties, but she didn''t expect him to be more and more serious.


    He sighed, "well, since you are so sure, I won''t say anything!"


    She originally wanted to say something, so she had no choice but to say nothing more. Some things just stop when they stop. It''s annoying to say too much.


    As the topic froze, Jon didn''t know what to say. He took a look at the person lying on the bed and saw nothing different. Then he said, "take care of her!" Then he got up and went out.


    Ling Yue just stood there and didn''t move. She was relieved when the door was closed. Without saying a word, she lay down on the soft bed.


    God, she''s been thinking about this bed all night, and now she can finally lie on it. Looking at ino lying on one side, she sighed, "although Miss Ben seldom sleeps with others, today she reluctantly agrees that you should accompany me!" Then he fell asleep with iNO in his arms.

 Chapter 1007

    The next day.


    When ino woke up, he felt tired to death, and it was hard to move, like there was something heavy on him.


    She got up and took a look. She saw Ling Yue sticking to her body like an octopus. She sighed helplessly and was afraid that she would be disturbed. Then she reached out and moved her away from her body a little bit.


    Lingyue is still hard to move. It took Lingyue a long time to move her away.


    Turning over, Ling Yue continues to sleep. Her sleeping posture is not vivid. Yinuo is worried about whether she will be rejected by Qin Huan.


    Headache crack, Yinuo sat up, just about to pick up the phone to see, but saw a cup of things on the side, Yinuo took up to smell.


    Now I''m not thirsty. She didn''t think so much. She took a few drinks.


    After drinking a little, finally better, Yinuo deep breathing, the feeling of hangover is not too sour.


    She doesn''t remember how she came back, and how Ling Yue was by her side.


    Looking at the outside, it''s daybreak, and Yinuo suddenly thinks of Xiao Qirui. At this time, Xiao Qirui has already arrived in China. She wants to call Xiao Qirui, but she can''t find her mobile phone.


    All over the bed, but still not.


    Watching Yinuo sleep so well, Yinuo can''t help but wake her up.


    But she knew that Ling Yue was hard to wake up. After thinking about it, she said in her ear, "here comes Qin Yu!"


    Then, first, there was no response for one second, and then Ling Yue sat up abruptly the next second.


    "He, how did he come?"


    It seems that we have to suit the right medicine for everything.


    Ling Yue opened a pair of eyes and looked around, "where are the people?"


    When I saw iNO in front of me, I was stunned.


    "Awake?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Ino asked directly.


    Ling Yue took a look around. There were only two of them in the whole room. There was no Qin Huan.


    In order to wake her up, I''m not going to wake her up


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something very important! "


    Ling Yue directly fell down, "I sleep is also very important!" She took it up and covered her head.


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    So after a few seconds of silence, Ling Yue suddenly sat up again, took a deep breath, and looked at ino with a dull face, "if I go down with you again, my nerves will be weak!"


    Eno didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    "Cell phones should be in..." Ling Yue looked around, then saw the bag thrown aside, "it should be in my bag!"


    After Yinuo heard this, she immediately went down to her bag. After turning out her mobile phone, she showed her satisfied eyes.


    "You can go on sleeping!"


    Ling Yue gave her a white look and fell down to sleep.


    Eno is holding her cell phone and looking on.


    There is a message on wechat, "safe arrival!"


    Although not many words, but see these words, Yinuo heart is also very calm.


    She looked at the page, hesitated for a long time, typed a few words, "that''s good, take care of everything at home!"


    After sending it out, iNO lay on the bed and took a deep breath. Although her head was still aching, she didn''t seem to be so worried.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue opened her eyes, "is he here?"


    Yinuo startled, looking at Lingyue soberly looking at himself, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "How can I sleep when I''m tossed about like this?"


    Eno very apologetic smile, "sorry, accident!"


    Ling Yue looks at her and suddenly remembers her yesterday''s state. She squints her eyes. "Lian Yinuo, do you know what you did to me yesterday?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at the news on his cell phone and asked.


    "In the street yesterday, you held me all the time..."


    At this time, Yinuo suddenly brush to a message, after seeing the photo, Leng Xia, "this..."


    Looking at her reaction so big, Ling Yue looked at her, "how, remember? I''ll tell you, don''t drink in the future. It''s terrible... "


    Ino showed her her her cell phone.


    Seeing the picture on the mobile phone, Ling Yue suddenly burst out the dirty words, "lying trough!"


    She took the mobile phone and looked at it. The picture above was that they were hugging each other, and enolai was on her. The photo was very intimate, with the title of "a certain group''s heirs are cheating on someone!"


    "This, this all right?" Ling Yue asked in surprise.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say. She had no memory of yesterday.


    Ling Yue looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "now the media is really pulling!" She continued to turn down, but her brows frowned as she saw the news below."Eno, no!" She said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak. She shows her cell phone directly. Here are the photos of Jon, Qin Huan and Badi. The general meaning is that their rich family''s private life is chaotic.


    Yinuo raises Mou to see to Ling Yue, "yesterday has this matter son?"


    "Well I don''t know what to say! " Ling Yue was in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t expect that such a simple thing would be made so complicated.


    But it is also obvious that this news is aimed at ino. Ling Yue is not well-known in Britain, so this news is aimed at ino. After all, she inherits such a huge group now, which will inevitably make people jealous.


    "Make a long story short!" Ino whispered.


    So, Lingyue told Yinuo what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, iNO caresses his eyebrows helplessly.


    There''s really everything.


    Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, can''t laugh or cry, "how should I, it''s obviously a matter of pulling..."


    "This is a foreign country. No one knows the relationship between us. Even if we are friends, no one will believe us..."


    With that, the two people''s eyes are opposite. After a moment''s silence, iNO directly opens the microblog, but their topic has already been on the hot search.


    Seeing this, enolton was speechless.


    She is not an artist, but the speed of hot search is no less than any artist.


    Eno didn''t look at it. The title alone made people speechless.


    Ling Yue looks at it. From her mobile phone in her hand, she can see that the content is that a Chinese in the UK sent it up, saying that she saw the news in the UK.


    Of course, some people say they believe it, while others say they are just bullshit.


    Some people say it''s chaotic. Anyway, there are all kinds of sayings.


    Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "how to do?"


    "What to do?" Asked ino.


    "Or are we going to comply with them? Together? " Ling Yue asked.


    Enoch stopped, two people looked at each other, finally helpless smile.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!" "That''s not the case. Anyway, it''s all hot search. It''s speculation!" Ling Yue said that for her, although she didn''t like hype, since God favored her so much, she reluctantly accepted it!

 Chapter 1008

    "You say, what would they think if they knew we were still in the same bed?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino looked at her.


    "Do you want to take a picture now and I''ll post it on the Internet?"


    Yinuo looks at her with a look of mental retardation and shakes her head helplessly. How big is her heart to have such an idea.


    "What are you looking at?" Ling Yue asked.


    Ino reached out and touched her head. "Well, I finally understand Jack''s difficulty!"


    "No, what do you mean?"


    "It''s really a headache to have a mentally retarded artist!"


    "Liano!" Ling Yue gnashes her teeth.


    Yinuo smiles, and doesn''t fight with her any more. She just gets up.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue looks at her and asks.


    "Eat, deal with things!"


    "No more sleep?" Ling Yue picks eyebrow to ask, "fortunately now is also a pair, how do you have the heart to abandon me?"


    Ino gave her a white eye directly, "if your fans knew you were such a person without integrity, they would turn black!"


    "No way!" Ling Yue lay on her back with her arms propping her head, "real powder won''t turn black!"


    This kind of honey confidence, iNO does not know what to say.


    Looking at her cleaning up herself, Ling Yue''s concubine was tired of her, "iNO, don''t you wonder why I''m here?" She asked.


    "Lazy, what else?"


    "No, I tell you, if I''m not here today, it''s Jon here!" Ling Yue said with her eyes narrowed, as if she had a conspiracy to look at her.


    Mention Jon, Yinuo Zheng next, turn head, "why?"


    "You don''t know that when you were taken back yesterday, you felt as if you were sick. Jon was so close to you that I could only stay here!"


    INO, "..."


    "Thank me for keeping your reputation!" Ling Yue said, "if it comes out to let others know that you are alone in a room, what will happen?"


    This question So it is.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so witty even though she was always big and brainless.


    Eno looked at her approvingly. "What a good friend!"


    "That''s it!" Ling Yue raised her chin with pride, "I''m the one who can not even sleep for my friends, so you know the weight in my heart?"


    Eno nodded, yes.


    At this time, looking at her still drilling in the quilt, iNO''s heart suddenly came to an idea, suddenly lifted her quilt, "get up, little friend!"


    Ling Yue was surprised, feeling cool, "even Yinuo, you have no conscience!"


    "It''s such a big thing that you don''t want to see if your Jack is crazy to look for you!" Then ino went to the bathroom.


    Thinking of her reminder, Ling Yue looks at the mobile phone in the bag in the distance, so she reluctantly moves to the bedside and finds out the mobile phone from the bag.


    When she got the mobile phone, there were many missed calls on the screen. Before she could see them, the phone called again.


    Looking at no sound, Ling Yue looked at the mute button, "I''ll go. When is the mute time?" No wonder she didn''t hear a sound.


    Looking at Jack''s phone flashing above, Ling Yue pressed the answer button directly.


    "Hello..."


    "You, how, what, now, in, talent, connection, electricity, words?" As soon as he got through, Jack called.


    Ling Yue listened and took away her mobile phone. When her ears became more comfortable, she put it back.


    "What are you doing? I''m not afraid of indigestion with such a big anger in the morning?"


    "Are you still in the mood to joke? You, you tell me, where are you now? "


    "At ino''s house!"


    "You, you''re together?"


    "Yes, she just got up and went to the bathroom!"


    Hearing this, Jack broke down even more. "Were you two together yesterday?"


    "Yes Ling Yue doesn''t care.


    "You, you..."


    "You, you what you, you, have words to say directly!" Ling Yue learns his tone to say.


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Jack asked.


    Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "Jack, were you killed by the door or kicked by the donkey in the morning? Don''t you know what happened between me and ino? Follow the noise! "


    " but if you look at what the news is like, I believe it''s useless! "


    Listen to Jack''s irritable appearance, Ling Yue sighed, "an an an, don''t worry, things will be solved, OK? What''s more, how can we say something without it? Are you still afraid of such a thing when the wind and waves are coming? " Ling Yue asked.


    Jack was said by her also gradually dissipated a lot of anger, "also!""By the way, you should have the appearance of a mature agent. Do public relations first, OK?"


    "Then you, why are you all right?"


    "It''s about your grandmother''s legs!" Ling Yue didn''t resist a low roar, "they don''t know what kind of person I am, don''t you know?"


    This time it''s Jack''s turn to advise, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it right away." Then the phone was hung up. Ling Yue looks at her mobile phone, cuts it and throws it on the bed. She just falls down and plans to sleep again. At this time, iNO comes out of the bathroom. Now she has packed up, wearing a long dark blue cotton skirt and a purple black plaid coat. She looks simple and gives people a different feeling.


    Ling Yue holds her head with her hand and looks at her, "ino!"


    "Well?"


    "I think if you were poor that day, you could turn into an acting business!" She said.


    Eno turned to look at her. "Play the mother of the child?"


    Ling Yue was amused all of a sudden, "that''s also spicy mom!"


    "That''s true!" Yinuo does not deny, after packing, she looked at her, "I went downstairs first, you can sleep more today!"


    Originally, Ling Yue planned to do so, but seeing that she was so active, she wanted to get up early.


    "After such a big thing, where can I still sleep? I''ll go down immediately!"


    "Good!" After answering, iNO went downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard Albert''s voice.


    "How many times has this been?" He asked.


    "Daddy, it''s my fault!"


    "Of course it''s your fault. Didn''t you think of such a thing?"


    Watching Albert scold, iNO goes downstairs.


    "It''s not his fault, it''s me!"


    When he saw her coming down, Albert took a deep breath and looked away.


    Jon is looking at iNO, dark eyes with a trace of complexity.


    Eno went down and looked at the newspaper on the desk. She knew that a "noble" person like Albert didn''t like these scandals most. She took a look and put it down.


    "It''s my lack of consideration. I don''t think so much!" Ino said seriously. Albert looked at her, even though there was a lot of dissatisfaction, it could only be suppressed in his heart. After all, iNO was the master of the family.

 Chapter 1009

    Albert looked at her, blue eyes with some kind of complexity, "iNO, this is your mother''s legacy, I hope you can cherish, don''t do anything to destroy it!"


    It can be seen that he is very angry and has been restraining himself.


    Yinuo wanted to say something, but because he was thinking about his mother, he recognized it.


    "I know!" She said.


    For the first time, Albert was a little surprised to see her respond so cleverly, but he quickly folded his eyes and said, "eat!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon sat opposite him, looking at her anxiously. "Have you had the tea?"


    Ino looked up at him. "You prepared it?"


    Jon nodded.


    "Yes, my head doesn''t hurt much. Thank you!" Ino smiles at him.


    "That''s good!" Jon''s mouth moved, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Get rid of the negative news right away, I don''t want to see it again!" Said Albert unhappily.


    Jon looked up at Albert''s dissatisfied face. He didn''t show any displeasure. He just nodded, "I see!"


    Ino carefully looked at them, peeped, and saw that Jon respected Albert very much. Even if he scolded him face to face, there was no rebel or counsellor in him. It seemed that his obedience seemed more noble.


    Yinuo carelessly put away eyes, eating, just at this time Lingyue came down from upstairs, she is not a rule of the master, always according to their own preferences.


    So the voice came before the people arrived.


    "Good morning, everyone!" When she sat down, she looked at them as if she had nothing to do.


    "Good morning Albert said faintly, not in a strong mood.


    Lingyue doesn''t care, but looking at the breakfast on the table, she takes it up and eats it happily.


    Yi Qing doesn''t know where to come from. He whispers two words in Albert''s ear, mysterious and cruel.


    Albert nodded, then motioned to her, "sit down and eat!"


    Yi Qing walks over and just sits opposite Ling Yue.


    Two people are like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn one eye, only one eye then to go up.


    Yesterday Yin and Yang swept to one side of the moon, Jon even drink coffee so early today


    Jon looked up at her, didn''t know her intention, just nodded very blandly, "I have the habit of running in the morning, so I get up very early every day!"


    At this time, probably all people didn''t notice the change of Yi Qing. She clenched her knife and fork and ate with her eyes down. It seemed that she didn''t have any emotion, but ino could see that her white knuckles had betrayed her.


    Took a look at Ling Yue, she was just talking about the excitement.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so tender and considerate. People like you will..."


    Yinuo suddenly bumped her with her elbow, Ling Yue trembled and looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue took a look at the person sitting in front of her and knew that she was thinking about Yi Qing. She closed her eyes and said, "I know!"


    Yi Qing was still eating as if nothing had happened, as if she had never heard their conversation, and only she knew that she felt as if she had been crushed by the wheel.


    But she is also very clear that she is not qualified to be angry, not qualified to be jealous, because she is nothing. Yinuo takes a look at Yiqing. She really cherishes her, regardless of her attitude towards herself, because after they come back together, Yiqing looks like the master of the family, but more often, she is like a follower, an unconditional follower. All of Albert''s instructions show that they are the same, but they are treated in the same way No.


    Take back the line of sight, iNO carelessly eating, white face can''t see what is thinking.


    After breakfast, Yinuo and Jon set out to the company together, and Ling Yue accompanied them, because she had to take the following advertisement.


    In the car, iNO looked at Jon, smiling and indifferent, "Jon, listen to Lingyue say that you brought us back yesterday?"


    Jon looked out, looked back at her and nodded solemnly.


    "I read the news and heard Ling Yue say something. Those people are all my friends. I didn''t introduce them to you before. I didn''t expect that they would lead to such a big misunderstanding!" She said.


    Speaking of those people, Jon raised his eyebrows slightly. After a long time, he said, "now I hope they don''t talk to the media!"


    Ino laughed and said, "it won''t be!" She is very confident about this.


    Jon looked at her, vaguely complicated by a certain confidence that flickered in her eyes.


    Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "Oh, yes, there was a Chinese man yesterday. That man was Ling Yue''s boyfriend!" Ino said to increase credibility so that he can rest assured.Ling Yue is sitting there playing with her mobile phone. She listens to Yinuo mention that she and Qin Huan, and her heart jumps with her. It''s hard and sweet.


    "Isn''t that right, Ling Yue?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue looked at them and Jon''s eyes, nodded, "yes!"


    Jon''s mouth flickered, as if mocking, "I see. Since it is, I''m relieved!"


    Yesterday, he thought that Qin Yue was also one of Lian Yinuo''s secret lovers. Now he is more relieved to know that he is not.


    Looking at his smile, Ling Yue wanted to ask him what he meant, but she was afraid that it was too superfluous. After thinking about it, she looked at Jon and said, "Jon, I have a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Did you grow up with Yi Qing?" Ling Yue asks curiously.


    Yinuo watched and praised Ling Yue, because she was just going to discuss the problem of Yi Qing with him today.


    "Why do you ask?" Jon asked, for men, they are better at throwing questions back. Ling Yue smiles, her delicate features are more and more outstanding, like a porcelain doll. "Just curious, you see, Yi Qing and ino are twin sisters, you are an adopted son, but why do you feel that Yi Qing is an outsider, and you and ino are like a family?" She asked strangely. Yinuo didn''t interrupt, listening to the answer quietly. Even when Jon''s eyes came over, Yinuo just sipped wine and didn''t say anything. However, obviously, she also shows that he wants to know the answer. She has always wanted to ask, but she doesn''t know how to find out the word accurately. Now it''s very appropriate for Ling Yue to ask.


    "Do you feel that way?" Jon looked at them and asked. "Isn''t it?" Ling Yue also looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 1010

    Jon''s eyes swept over the two, then laughed, "it should be your illusion!"


    Ling Yue is such a smart person. She smiles and says, "that illusion is still very strong!"


    Jon then explained, "Yi Qing works with Daddy all the year round, so he''s not good at words, so maybe it''s because of this that he gives you this feeling!"


    "Why not let Yi Qing work in the company?" At this time, Yinuo takes over the topic and asks. She is very curious about this. On some occasions, Yi Qing never attends with her. It seems that in the eyes of others, Shu Yun is just like her daughter, while Yi Qing is like a transparent person.


    "She''s not good at communication. She''s too straightforward and will offend people, so she''s not suitable to stay in the company!" Jon said.


    Jon''s explanation is too far fetched, but it doesn''t make sense. It''s just that ino still feels very strange.


    "It''s not easy for me to go with my daughter on other occasions. Why don''t I know other people''s activities?" This question has been pressing on ino''s mind for a long time. Today, it can be said that he took this opportunity to ask.


    But she asked, Jon did not answer directly, deep blue eyes straight her.


    There is a dignified smell in the air.


    Ino didn''t give up and looked straight at him.


    "Ino..." A long time later, Jon spoke, his voice mixed with a little low, as if hesitating.


    "If you still answer like before, you don''t have to say!" Yinuo looked back at him, his eyes firm, but also floating on a faint sense of alienation.


    Jon looked at her, didn''t speak any more, turned his eyes away and looked out.


    "Ha ha..." Suddenly, iNO''s mouth started to smile sarcastically. She didn''t say anything more, and she didn''t expect anything more. Looking at the red wine on the side, she took a few drinks.


    Hearing her sarcastic laughter, Jon looks at her. Ino has already looked out, his brow slightly closed, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Her side face is very good-looking. Her facial features are three-dimensional but not prominent. On the contrary, she has an indescribable softness, especially her forehead looks full and beautiful. But at the moment, her eyes are a little disappointed. Jon knows that she is angry.


    Looking at Ling Yue, she shrugs her shoulders and continues to play with her mobile phone.


    In the car, it was so quiet that I could hear the sound of breathing clearly. No one spoke any more along the way.


    When the car arrived at the company, when ino got off, Jon wanted to help him.


    "No, thank you!" Yinuo light said, tone with a sense of alienation, and then walked down, directly toward the company.


    When Lingyue gets off the bus, Jon doesn''t mean to help her. Lingyue deliberately puts out her hand, which is cheap. As a gentleman, Jon puts out his hand.


    "Thank you Ling Yue Chong smiles and walks inside.


    Jon looks at the door of the company. He looks at ino''s back and frowns slightly. Of course, he knows why she is angry. It''s just What would she look like if she really knew the answer?


    ¡­¡­


    When walking into the elevator, Ling Yue looks at iNO, "you see you scared Jon to death!"


    "I thought he was different from them!" Yinuo light said, tone also mixed with a trace of disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue picks an eyebrow and looks at her jokingly, "Oh, different? What''s the matter? Are you looking forward to it? "


    Yinuo gave her a white eye directly, "when will I get the hundred thousand yuan you bet?"


    Ling Yue, " How common it is for us to ask for money


    "Then don''t tease me. Don''t force me to bring Qin Huan back!"


    Ling Yue immediately made a thing to shut up. She didn''t know what Yinuo had said to Qin Huan at that time. She was also depressed when she thought about it.


    When the elevator arrived, they went out together.


    Yinuo sat down in the office and began to deal with things, while Lingyue was waiting there for a while, and soon Jack came to pick her up to shoot an advertisement.


    Since she left, iNO has been dealing with things.


    At this time, her phone rings. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s phone, Yinuo''s heart immediately raises it.


    She took the phone and pressed the answer button, "Hello, Qi Rui..."


    "Are you busy?"


    "Not busy!" Ino said, and then asked, "are you home?"


    "Well, here we are. Xiaoyi has nothing to do with it!" He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good! " Ino''s voice was low and he didn''t know what to say.


    Because they all know that there is nothing wrong with Xiaoyi. It''s just an excuse. Xiao Qirui didn''t break it down. In fact, some things don''t need to be said too transparently. They have some tacit understanding. They just need to understand.


    "I saw the news!" Xiao Qirui said, and then came a deep laugh, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be defeated by a woman!"


    Yinuo also couldn''t help laughing, "it''s still on the people cultivated by his own company!""It seems that I''ll be on guard in the future!"


    "You are not the only one to guard against. Qin Huan probably will guard against me in the future."


    Then, Xiao Qirui''s deep and happy voice came from the phone.


    Listening to his laughter, Yinuo is like eating a reassuring pill. Now the long recovered heart is finally settled.


    "Then I''ll allow her to be with you for the time being. I''ll get her back when I get back!" He said, across the mountains and rivers, he is still the declaration of hegemony, do not know what really think rival it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Ino!"


    "Well?"


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "Only one day and one night after I left you, I missed you!"


    INO, "..." Me too! "


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    "Well, where else?"


    "Of course, I miss you with all my heart He said.


    Hearing what he said, iNO could even imagine what his expression was, what his eyes were, and his ears were slightly red. After a long time, she whispered, "me too!"


    There was a whirring voice on the phone. He was silent for a long time, then said, "I''ll satisfy you when I go!"


    INO, "..."


    At this time, the voice of closing the car door came from the phone. When iNO was about to ask something, he said, "iNO, I won''t tell you. I still have something to deal with. I''ll come to you right away when it''s done!"


    To blurt out the words stuck in the throat, iNO should be a, "good!"


    Then the phone was hung up, listening to the sound of doodle coming from there, Yinuo''s heart was heavy, like something happened. When Xiao Qirui left, she had already taken away her heart. She didn''t know the situation in China at all. She could only learn a little from Jason. But she also knew very well that Jason would not tell her the truth. What he told herself was ten times more serious.

 Chapter 1011

    The more you think about it, the more serious it is, and the more worries you have in your heart will spread.


    Yinuo shook his head and forced himself not to think. He told himself over and over again that he should believe Xiao Qirui, believe him, and believe that he can handle all things well.


    After all, he has always been a mythical existence, that is, is not omnipotent, but in her eyes, he is even the God of death can resist, what is this thing?


    He will be very good to deal with things, and then come to pick her up home.


    Over and over in the heart to tell themselves, to persuade themselves, the heart finally calmed down.


    It''s just that the door of the office is knocked, Jon pushes the door and comes in. When he sees him, iNO looks over and continues to look at the papers in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked casually, slowly, but with a sense of alienation.


    Jon stood on the opposite side of her, separated by a table. His brows closed slightly, and his eyes were as deep as sea, with a touch of helplessness.


    Mingming was fine at dinner, but now Jon doesn''t fool people, so the frown creases deepen.


    "INO, there will be an interview later, you prepare for it!" ''it''s not very loud, it''s not a command, it''s like a normal conversation,'' he said.


    Ino frowned and looked up at him, "interview? What interview? Why don''t I know? "


    Looking at today''s itinerary, she raised her eyes to look at him again, eyes firmly, "there is no such thing in the itinerary!"


    "Temporarily added, in order to clarify yesterday''s rumor!" He said.


    Enoch thought and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    She knew that it was a task, something she should do, even though she didn''t like it.


    Jon nodded. "Half an hour later, in the conference room!"


    "I know!"


    Jon took a deep look at her, then folded his eyes and went out.


    Eno didn''t respond from beginning to end. It''s not that she was too extreme. She didn''t have any expectations for Jon, and didn''t want to use him based on his feelings for himself.


    But what she hates is that Jon keeps close to her one after another, but he never tells the truth to himself, which makes ino a little unacceptable.


    She was like a fool among them, following the agreement that even she didn''t know what would happen.


    In this case, she would rather not have any emotional fetters with them from the beginning. At least on the day of leaving, she would know nothing and come and go clean as she did when she came.


    Half an hour later, iNO closed the papers, got up and went to the conference room.


    The secretary was waiting for her at the door. When she came out, he immediately took the lead.


    In the conference room, Jon is communicating with the media. He is wearing a pure hand-made bright gray suit, and his posture is very long. It may be because he insists on fitness all the year round, and his figure looks very good.


    Seeing him, iNO folded his eyes and walked in.


    Seeing her coming, Jon gave her a smile, then looked at the reporter and said, "here we go!"


    Eno first said hello to the reporter, then sat down and began to accept the interview. Jon stood on the reporter''s side, looking at the woman sitting there through the camera.


    She wears a shawl, looks elegant and classic, her face is light and delicate makeup, she smiles at the camera, Jon squints, eyes tightly locked in her body, it seems that her every smile affects his heart.


    At this moment, he found that his heart had already been out of control. If falling in love with her is a robbery, then he would like to be doomed in this robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    A Rolls Royce stopped at the side of the road. Wearing a black windbreaker, Xiao Qirui leaned against the car body at will. He didn''t know where to find the smoke and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the opposite police station.


    Just here, a black Mercedes Benz came and saw that it was a familiar car. Xiao Qirui was staring at it.


    Qin Yue pushed the door and came down. When he saw him, he came over.


    "Uncle Qin, why are you here?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I''ll go." Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned suddenly, "no!" He said.


    "You stay outside so that you can find out the truth, but once you go in, how can you find that person?" Qin Yue asked anxiously, "I''m old. It doesn''t matter. You''re still young!"


    Xiao Qirui shakes his head. Some of his white faces are covered with frost in an instant, and his eyes are dark. "They''re aiming at me. If I don''t show up, it won''t be solved!" He said.


    "But..."


    "Uncle Qin, Xiaoyi and KK need you, and the company. I''ll give it to you together!" His dark eyes looked determined, he said.


    Qin Yue knew that he had made up his mind. As long as he made the decision, it was difficult to change it, and the people who could change him were not here.Qin Yue thought about it, nodded and compromised, "don''t worry, they''re OK. Besides, I''ve informed the lawyer, and he''ll be there soon!"


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth was hooked, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It''s still uncle Qin''s thoughtfulness!"


    Qin Yue helplessly shakes his head, where is he not thoughtful, is he too want to risk.


    "The reason for this is me. You gave me the company, but I didn''t think much of it. It''s an opportunity for the villain to take advantage of it!" Qin Yue said, his eyes flashed a trace of remorse.


    "Some people want to take advantage of the opportunity to frame up, you are too defenseless, not to mention you have to look at my children!" With that, he looked ahead, his eyes covered with mist showed a dazzling luster. This account, he would not forget it.


    "Alas..." Qin Yue sighed deeply, and now he was too old to serve. Xiao Qirui smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He seems to think of something and frowns up. "I just talked to iNO on the phone. In the next few days, I can''t get in touch with her. If she calls you..." Before he finished his words, some emotion surged in his eyes, and his expression became gloomy


    .


    Knowing what he was worried about, Qin Yue reached out to comfort him and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I know how to say it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then took a deep breath of the cigarette, threw the remaining half on the ground and stamped it out with his feet.


    "I''m going!" He said.


    Qin Yue nodded.


    As a result, Xiao Qirui walked toward the opposite police station with steady steps. His back was very straight. It seemed that he was not going to the police station, but to his own company.


    Has begun to enter the late autumn, some days began to chill. Qin Yue stands behind him, watching Xiao Qirui''s back. Although he is middle-aged, he still looks dignified, but his brows are tight, and his eyes are lingering worries

 Chapter 1012

    The interview lasted an hour and a half.


    Jon asked his secretary to see the reporter off before ino got up and left, when Jon looked at her, "tired?"


    "Not bad!" Ino still seems to be in a light mood.


    Jon frowned. Just now she was smiling at the camera like a flower, but she was expressionless to herself, and she was suffering from a certain position on her chest.


    As she passed by, he reached out and grabbed her uncontrollably.


    Ino frowned and looked at him, grabbing his arm. "What are you doing?"


    "INO, are you angry with me?"


    "You think too much, we should have been like this!" He said.


    "Why?" Jon doesn''t understand. At this time, iNO pulled away from him without any trace and looked up at him, "Jon, if it wasn''t for our mother, we didn''t have any involvement. Since we can''t become a family, it''s just like ordinary friends. Don''t use the words of a family to flaunt


    and then do something stranger than strangers!"


    "Are you blaming me for not telling you the truth?"


    "No, you don''t tell the truth. It''s your right. I just hope you don''t look good to me. That''s all!"


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Ino took a deep breath. It seemed that he didn''t know why.


    Eno looked at him, light eyes look mixed with a little bit of complexity, she said, "Jon, don''t you understand, I''m not the one you should be right with!"


    Yinuo did this not only because he didn''t tell the truth, but also because of Yi Qing.


    She is too aware of the feeling of liking someone. Watching Yi Qing suppress her feelings, she doesn''t even dare to pursue her. Ino thinks it''s unfair when she thinks of her.


    "Who should I be good to?"


    "Jon, look at the people around you and you''ll find out!" With that, iNO didn''t want to say more and turned to leave.


    At this time, suddenly someone pasted her from the back and held her in his arms.


    Yinuo was stunned. She knew who was behind him, but she didn''t expect him to do so.


    "You, what are you doing?" Asked ino.


    Jon put his chin on her shoulder, tightened his arm a little, and said abruptly, "I don''t want to see people around me, because I don''t want to see anyone, I just want to see you Don''t you really understand me, iNO? "


    His ambiguous words made ino''s heart tremble. She tried to get rid of his arms, but Jon held them more tightly.


    "You let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Jon said, "iNO, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. Although I know you don''t like me too much, I mean it!" Jon arched his back and held her from behind, tighter and tighter.


    In the face of his sudden confession, iNO is at a loss. This is not her intention. He wants him to know the distance between them, but he didn''t expect


    She still underestimates men''s possessiveness.


    Ino took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cool.


    She said, "let me go, or I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Jon is not a person who will retreat when he is threatened, but the person in front of him is different. She is the only one who has a heart attack on him, and also the one who can''t support himself now.


    Gradually, his arm loose a little, until gradually let her go.


    Yinuo turned and looked up at him. There was a touch of anger in his eyes. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Jon looked into her eyes, the emotion in his heart. He didn''t want to hide it any more. "I know!"


    "I''m married!" With that, iNO raised his arm to show him. There was a diamond ring shining on his ring finger.


    Jon frowned. He thought it was an eyesore. "So what?" Yinuo narrowed her eyes, and her angry face turned red. "I mean, I''m very happy, I love my husband, I love Qi Rui, and I don''t intend to divorce. Do you understand?" She asked, and then said, "we have two children. If it wasn''t for these


    things, the four members of our family would be very happy together now, maybe watching TV, chatting and so on!"


    Jon chuckled, "only you Chinese people care about living with children. For me, I don''t care as long as that person is you!"


    He had no idea what he was talking about. Ino forced himself to calm down, and then looked at Jon, "Jon, I can tell you very clearly that I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all, and I can''t even like you. If you can let go of these thoughts, maybe we can still be friends and relatives, but if you always hold this


    idea, I think we can only be strangers!" Said, Yinuo looked at him, can''t stay any longer, stepping on the pace of Xu disorderly quickly walked out.Jon stood in the same place, looking at her back, his eyes showed sadness and helplessness.


    In fact, he should have thought that this would be the answer, but when she said these words, it would stab him.


    But he didn''t regret saying that, because sooner or later she would know.


    "Yinuo, I will let you know that my love is no less than Xiao Qirui''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, iNO went in and closed the door directly. Her back was on the door. She closed her eyes slightly.


    I didn''t expect that Jon would suddenly say those words and actions, which really made her feel at a loss.


    It took her several minutes to settle down, leaning against the door.


    What she wanted was to keep a distance from jon so that he could understand what he meant. But this stimulated him. Now ino is a little repentant. She knew that she should coax him to go. Anyway, when the time comes, she can avoid these things.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it. Ino goes to his desk.


    Looking at the information in front of him, iNO didn''t want to work. He stroked the temple with his hand, where it hurt suddenly.


    At this time, iNO by heart, "send a cup of coffee in, no sugar!"


    "Good company president!"


    Hang up the phone, Yinuo continue to knead, this just relaxed a lot.


    Then the Secretary knocked on the door and came in. The coffee was on the table.


    "Mr. Lian, please!"


    "Thank you


    The secretary was about to go out when ino said, "is there anything else to do next?"


    "There''s no more itinerary today!"


    Ino nodded. "Call me a taxi and take me back!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!" Ino said.


    Secretary some unclear, so, but still nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away!" Then he went out.


    After a few minutes, the secretary came in and told her that she was ready. The car was at the door. Ino simply cleaned up and went out.


    However, when she arrived downstairs, she found that the door was surrounded by onlookers, and ino went over curiously. At this time, I saw two people fighting over there. Ino fixed his eyes. Buddy? Jon?

 Chapter 1013

    Badi was dressed in black casual clothes, Jon was standing opposite him, and their clothes were a bit messy, as if they had already moved.


    There are a lot of people around, all watching.


    "Boy, you hit me yesterday, and now I want to give it back to you ten times!" Badi said in a wild way.


    Jon raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His three-dimensional features were covered with frost. He untied his suit coat with one hand and threw it behind his assistant.


    "Just in time, I''m not in a good mood today!"


    The assistant looked behind him and asked in a worried whisper, "Mr. Qiao, do you want to call the police?"


    Jon stares at buddy, his eyes firm and fierce, "no!"


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile of sarcasm, "why, do you want to move rescue troops?"


    "Cut the crap!" Jon looked at him and said word for word.


    At this time, Badi suddenly attacked him, Jon nimbly dodged, and then began to attack.


    Yinuo looked at her and was about to stop her when Qin Huan, who was watching the play, saw her and stopped her immediately.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Qin Huan here, iNO was a little surprised, "Qin Huan, how can you follow Badi to make a fool of yourself?"


    Qin Huan didn''t think so. He had a faint smile in his mouth, but he couldn''t distinguish the deep meaning. "This is a war between men!"


    INO, "..."


    Listen to him, iNO also looked at the crowd, Jon and buddy, you punch, I hit, it looks like no division, but they shot fast and fierce, just like watching people fighting in the ring, people on one side were very excited, and even some people applauded.


    Ino looked around as if everyone except her was watching a play.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Qin Huan looked in front of her and asked in her ear. His voice was joyful and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Looking at the fact that they can''t take advantage of each other, nordso didn''t go up. After an interview in the afternoon, the two men were easy to explain, but she was afraid that she would make some bad gossip.


    "Haven''t you been doing anything lately?" Asked ino.


    Qin Huan was stunned. "Are you talking to me?"


    Enoch gave him a white look. "Is there anyone else here?"


    "Oh, nothing''s happened recently!" Qin Huan said.


    INO, "..." What about Qi Rui? " She asked.


    Qin Huan stopped, then looked at the two people fighting in the crowd as if nothing had happened, "didn''t Qi Rui just go back?"


    "On his side, is it serious?"


    Even if ino knew that he could not ask anything, and that it was useless to ask, she could not help but ask him. This kind of instinctive emotion, she could not restrain.


    "What''s serious?" Qin Huan looked and asked, pretending to be stupid.


    Yinuo sighed, "it''s really a good brother. The secret work is good!"


    Hearing the irony of Yinuo''s tone, Qin Huan turned to see her, "Yinuo, this..."


    Yi Yinuo said with a smile, "don''t explain. I know that your brother is very affectionate. I understand, just like I''m with Ling Yue. I won''t tell you anything about her!"


    As soon as Qin Huan''s face changed, he immediately said, "if you want to know something, just ask. I''ll tell you everything."


    "Yes?"


    "Of course, I''m definitely on your side!"


    "Well What happened to Qi Rui? " Asked ino.


    Qin Huan looked at her first and coughed, "do you really know?"


    Eno sighed, "I''ve called Jason, because the radiation of jewelry is very serious now!"


    Yinuo throws out the topic first. Qin Huan is sure that she already knows. Then he says, "Xiao Qirui asked me to keep it a secret, but his mouth can''t be controlled!"


    "Can you say it now?" "In fact, this matter is simple and complex. Some time ago, someone deliberately framed Qi Rui and said that he used radiation jewelry that was harmful to human body. When the police arrived, they found a lot of them. Now many people point out that Qi Rui instructed them to use these. Now, he is carrying this pot on his back!"


    Eno, listen, "you mean, there''s an insider in the company?"


    "Sure, otherwise, how can this be done?"


    Eno raised his eyebrows and drew a light arc on his tight lips. Jason just told him that someone had deliberately framed him, but he didn''t say it so clearly.


    "Now the police let Xiao Qirui out. He has been here all the time. Now the situation in China is getting more and more serious. Some shareholders even point to Qi Rui for their defection. In a word The situation is not so optimistic! " Qin Huan then said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo''s heart suddenly hit. So, she let Xiao Qirui go back, didn''t she fall into the trap?


    Even though she knows clearly in her heart that Xiao Qirui should go back, no matter how serious the situation is, he should go back to solve it, but now she can''t help worrying.Seeing that Yinuo didn''t speak any more, Qin Huan took a look at her and looked worried. Didn''t he know that for a long time?


    Is


    "However, it''s not that serious. In fact, they just make trouble when Qi Rui is not in China. When Qi Rui goes back, they will clean them up. Believe me, Qi Rui has the ability!" Qin Huan said with a smile that he didn''t look worried, even relaxed.


    What he said, iNO believed it.


    They come here in all kinds of ways. What''s that?


    Yinuo told himself that it was only because he was not at home and could not see the situation that this was the case. In fact, it was not so severe.


    She nodded. "Of course I believe it!"


    "That''s right. If anything happens, do you think I can still be here?" Qin Huan asked, "those people are just taking advantage of Qi Rui''s absence in China. If they go back now, you should know how miserable they will be!"


    Yinuo mouth far fetched smile, in the heart, she is willing to believe so.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, iNO turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Huan asked.


    Yinuo was stunned. Yes, where to go? The castle seems to be in her name, but where is the place Yinuo is most reluctant to go back, but where can I go if I don''t go back there?


    "Why don''t we have a drink for the four of us tonight?" He asked.


    "Still drinking?"


    "Drinking at home this time, there will be no scandal!" Qin Huan said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "I can go and sit down!"


    Qin Huan nodded happily, "well, in the evening, Badi is the host to make delicious food for you!"


    INO, "..."


    "That Ling Yue said, "what''s the matter that won''t let you tell me?" Qin Huan asked casually.


    Ino glanced at him and shook his head firmly. "I can''t say it!"


    "But I told you all about it!" Qin Huan looked at her in disbelief.


    "You can sell your brother, but I can''t sell my sister!" Ino shook his head firmly.


    Qin Huan was speechless, but he could still be like this. He was given a routine by a woman?? Looking at even Yinuo, Qin Huan was depressed, but he couldn''t say anything, and his mood to see the play was gone.

 Chapter 1014

    When Jon was fighting with buddy, he saw ino and Qin Huan standing there chatting happily and frowned.


    But when he was distracted, buddy punched him in the face. By the time Jon came back, he was already at a disadvantage.


    Seeing the two people anxious, iNO said, "don''t you go up to stop it!"


    "Me?"


    "What else?" Ino asked.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Yinuo raised his hand and looked at the time, "Lingyue is still a few minutes away from the end of the shooting!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± At the mention of Ling Yue, Qin Huan immediately compromised. He immediately went up and separated the two.


    Buddy was satisfied to get his fist back.


    "Boy, remember not to be so arrogant when you go out in the future!" Badi warned.


    Compared with Badi''s Bohemian and rudeness, Jon has a lot of gentlemanly demeanor. He just raised one side of his mouth coldly and said, "if you don''t agree, come again!"


    "Come again, come again!" Badi is definitely the kind that burns at one point. Two people are looking forward to a new round. Qin Huan comes up to him and says something. When Badi hears this, his eyes brighten. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Badi was excited and looked at Jon. "I don''t have the same opinion with you today. I want to play with you any time later." He said that he was going to leave with Qin Huan.


    Jon didn''t bother, but when he saw that iNO was going to go with them, he frowned and immediately ran after them.


    "Ino!" He stopped her.


    Hearing the voice, Yinuo turned back, eyes are always light, "what''s the matter?"


    Jon''s heart seemed to be knocked heavily by something. This sentence made the distance between them even stranger.


    "Where are you going?" Jon asked anxiously.


    "Drink with us!" Yinuo has not yet opened his mouth, Badi said defiantly on one side, his face is full of successful smile.


    Jon narrowed his eyes and looked at her as if in fog. "Do you want to drink any more?"


    Ino adjusted his breath and looked at him. "I''ll go back in the evening. As long as you don''t come, there won''t be any bad gossip!"


    "But..."


    "If you want to go to Albert, just go!"


    "In your eyes, I am such a person?"


    Eno left him a meaningful smile, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Qin Huan followed him, and Badi also raised his eyebrows and followed him.


    Jon stood there, looking at ino''s back, his brows closed, his fists clenched and relaxed.


    He took a deep breath, Liano. How can you be fair to me?


    ¡­¡­


    When a beautiful woman comes to be a guest, buddy is willing to show off.


    Yinuo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, cuddling a pillow and drinking coffee. It''s very comfortable. She hasn''t had such leisure for a long time. It''s not too comfortable.


    Qin Huan came out with a mobile phone. Ino looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "On the way here!"


    Ino nodded, leaned forward, sipped his coffee and continued to watch TV.


    Looking at her leisurely appearance, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He went to sit on her side and asked politely, "iNO, is the coffee cold? Do you need a new cup?"


    Yinuo glanced at him and nodded, "OK, please, Mr. Qin!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" So Qin Huan immediately picked up his coffee and went to the kitchen.


    Ino watched the TV and changed the channel with the remote control. Soon Qin Huan came in with a cup of hot coffee.


    "Here, use it, please!"


    Yinuo took it, gently sipped a breath, then nodded and praised, "well, I didn''t expect President Qin to make coffee very good!"


    Qin Huan laughed and then looked at her, "that Can you tell me now? "


    "What do you tell me?" Ino pretended to be a fool and suddenly had the idea of teasing him.


    "It is..." Qin Huan didn''t know how to express it. He hesitated after half a sound. "That''s what Ling Yue told you!"


    "Oh You said that Ino drags his voice.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "you see, I''m like this..." Qin Huan said that no one had ever served him, including Xiao Qirui.


    Ino pursed his lips, the corners of his mouth slowly spread a radian, "I can tell you, but you have to answer me another question!"


    "Good!" Qin Huan agreed, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    "You Why do you want to know so much? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and coughed, "she didn''t want you to tell me. There must be a reason, so I just want to know!""So simple?"


    "Yes Qin Huan nodded.


    "Not enough reason!"


    "Well What do you have to do to tell me? " Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo is holding coffee to smile, not slow, as if must wait for an answer.


    Qin Huan looked at him, his heart itching incomparably, like there were countless ants gnawing on his heart, "then how do you want to say?"


    "Of course, I heard a good reason, otherwise I couldn''t do such things as betraying my friends!"


    Qin Huan knew that she was forcing herself.


    "Qin Huan, the man''s eldest husband, is it so difficult to say that? Look at Qi Rui. Admit it if you like. Be magnanimous


    Qin Yusi came to think about it and said, "yes, I admit that I like her. Is that ok?"


    Ino laughed. "I said I couldn''t help it!"


    Qin Huan dropped his eyes. His eyes flashed a little embarrassed. Yinuo looked at him, and his ears were a little red.


    "Can we say it now?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ino nodded, "yes, yes, yes!"


    So Qin Huan looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Eno found a comfortable sitting position and leaned back in the chair. With coffee in her hand, she said, "she said you..."


    Qin Huan looked at her. He was so anxious.


    "Arrogance, narcissism, arrogance, arrogance..." Yinuo said slowly, but Qin Huan''s face was dark again and again, and finally his brows were locked.


    "It''s like that!" Yinuo light said, the face looks light, no expression, but the heart has been happy to bloom.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His dark eyes seemed to be brewing something. He asked in a low voice, "when did she say that?"


    "Well, a few days ago!" Yinuo light said.


    Qin Huan laughed, his face became cold gradually, and the lines of his face looked a little stiff.


    Good, good, he will let this woman know what is arrogant, narcissistic, invincible!!


    Ino watched, pursing a smile, for fear that he would see the same.


    In the heart, she murmured, Lingyue, Lingyue, you see how angry you are with a man. The more I think about it, the more ridiculous I feel, especially when Ling Yue is coming soon. I feel like a good play will be shown at any time.

 Chapter 1015

    As he was saying that, the doorbell rang, and buddy seemed to know who it was. He immediately ran out of the kitchen and opened the door.


    "Hello, handsome boy!" Eno waved at him with a smile and blinked his eyes. Buddy was so fascinated.


    "Hello Badi also said hello. Just as he was about to go up to give a ceremonial hug, Qin Huan grabbed his collar from behind.


    Patty looked back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "The famous flower has its owner!" Then Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue and glared at her angrily. They all told her not to come so close to other men at will. They turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Ling Yue stood at the door and felt puzzled, but she followed him in.


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Ling Yue whispered to Badi.


    Buddy winked at her, too. Got it.


    They go to the living room, Lingyue see Yinuo, casually throw the bag again, paralyzed seems to rely on the sofa.


    "I''m so tired!" Ling Yue whispered weakly.


    Yinuo glanced at her. He didn''t know what Qin Huan thought of her.


    "How did it feel to shoot today?" Asked ino.


    "Fortunately, it will be basically done tomorrow!"


    "What are you going to do after that?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue thought about it and sat up. "After filming, she will go back to the production team. These days, she has wasted a lot of time. The production team has been urging her all the time!" She did some exercises and was sure to be very tired.


    When Qin Huan heard this, he frowned and said, "when will you go back to the cast?"


    "After shooting in the morning, I flew almost at night!"


    "So fast?" Before Yinuo spoke, Qin Huan took it.


    Ling Yue nodded, "the original time of doing our business is very urgent. I can''t tell where it is!" She said with a smile that she didn''t notice Qin Huan''s change and turned to tell ino what happened today.


    Qin Huan''s brow was locked, his dark eyes were slightly narrowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "INO, do you know who I''m working with this time?"


    "Who?"


    "The one you like very much?"


    "You said Lu Yan?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Ling Yue said with a smile, "people are on the front line now. Don''t worry. This time I will make a close contact with him for you!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Qin Huan suddenly stood up, grabbed Ling Yue and left.


    Ling Yue didn''t expect that, just like the frightened deer, "what are you doing?"


    "Come with me!" Then he dragged Ling Yue into the guest room.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? So many people are watching!" Ling Yue struggles and looks back to Yinuo for help. Yinuo says wisely, "I don''t see anything!"


    Ling Yue opened her eyes, "even Yinuo, you are not righteous!"


    Then she was dragged in.


    Yinuo is more than ungrateful. She''s behind her back!


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room.


    After entering, Qin Huan took the door with his feet.


    Ling Yue looked at him, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of his hand. She rubbed the painful arm. She looked at the person in front of her inexplicably, "what are you doing? What can''t you say? It will make people misunderstand you!"


    Qin Huan stood in front of her, tall and oppressive, "you just said, who do you want to have a close contact with?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was stunned, and then said with a smile, "you say this, I''m joking, deliberately teasing ino..."


    "You take my words for granted, don''t you?" Qin Huan asked, then forced forward.


    Ling Yue looked at it and stepped back subconsciously. "It''s just a joke!"


    "A joke?"


    "Yes, why, can''t you make a joke?"


    Qin Huan was staring at her, and Ling Yue was a little hairy.


    "Qin Huan, we had a negotiation before. We didn''t interfere in each other''s life. Now I don''t even have the right to say a word?"


    "I regret it!"


    "What do you regret?"


    "I regret what I said


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means We''d better interfere in each other''s lives! " Qin Huan looked at her and said word by word.


    Ling Yue stares at him and her eyes gradually converge. After a long time, she asks in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked, that delicate and three-dimensional facial features with a touch of ruffian spirit, like the kind of people who are both good and evil in the movie.


    Ling Yue looks at him, and her heart suddenly calms down. Her clear eyes seem to have a trace of expectation. She shakes her head, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Huan also looked at her, but they didn''t talk for a long time."Qin Huan, I don''t like..."


    The next second, Qin Huan suddenly leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    His kiss is not urgent, just clasping the back of her head like a dragonfly skimming water, but even so, it is enough to shock Lingyue.


    She opened her eyes wide and felt stiff all around. She didn''t know what to do and how to respond. She only felt that her lips were cool and had a mint flavor.


    Looking at her, there was no response. After a long time, Qin Yu let her go.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ling Yue looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan let go of her and said, "kiss you!"


    "I know, but Why kiss me? "


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to answer. He was still angry just now, but after kissing her lips, it was like magic, miraculously calming his anger.


    "If you want to kiss, there are so many reasons. Besides, we are friends and girlfriends. Do we need any more reasons?" Qin Huan''s answer was reasonable, but his eyes were still a little guilty.


    "But we''re pretending to be girlfriends and girlfriends!" Ling Yue reminds me.


    Qin Huan glanced at her, a little embarrassed, "true or false, true or false, who knows?"


    Seeing that Qin Huan was just messing about, Ling Yue was not the kind of person who didn''t speak after losing money?


    Qin Xiyu said, "if I don''t tell you today, I''ll tell you."


    "Why not Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yueqi''s chest came and went one after another. She was tired of this guessing game, but Qin Huan seemed to be tired of it.


    What to do?


    Ling Yue didn''t know what to do, but she felt that there was a strong anger in her body, which made her almost angry.


    She looked at Qin Huan, pulled his collar, and then kissed him on the lips.


    This time, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Just after a kiss, Ling Yue quickly released him, with a satisfied smile, "it tastes good!" Then, with a cold hum, he got up and went out. What she is good at is to treat people in their own way. Since she wants to play, she will play with him!!

 Chapter 1016

    Qin Huan opened his eyes wide. It was hard to imagine that she would say that after kissing.


    As if he was the one who suffered.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan was so angry that he wanted to chisel a hole in her back.


    This woman is really


    As soon as I went out, I heard the laughter from the kitchen.


    "Buddy, you''re great. I think the man who can cook and fight is the most manly!"


    "Is it?" Badi was full of praise, and his voice was much higher.


    "Yes, there should be a lot of girls like you for people like you?"


    "Of course, but I like Chinese women!" Badi said.


    "There''s no national boundaries yet. I''ve given you a lot more points!" Ling Yue patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The living room couldn''t see the kitchen, only heard the sound. Qin Huan stood at the door and looked at iNO, who was still on the sofa. She took a look at the position of the kitchen and shrugged helplessly.


    Qin Huan had a fire in his chest, but the more angry he was, the more he kept his demeanor. He laughed, but his eyes turned to the kitchen from time to time.


    Yinuo looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that they were all the same men. They were so angry that they pretended to be nothing.


    "What did you do to her?" Eno asked, mouthing.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak and looked around.


    Even if it goes without saying, iNO can guess.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. However, when he saw the number above, his face changed.


    He looks up at ino and then presses the answer button.


    That look, Yinuo knew that the phone had something to do with her, so she immediately raised her heart and looked straight at Qin Huan.


    "Hello, it''s me!" Qin Huan answered the phone in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    "OK, send it to me right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yinuo looked at Qin Huan and worried, "what happened?"


    Qin Huan looked at her mobile phone and looked up at her a moment later


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Huan went over and looked at Lian Yinuo. "Don''t you always want to know about Yi Qing?"


    Yinuo''s clear eyes looked at him, and his heart was a little worried, "did you find it?"


    Qin Huan nodded, took a look at the mobile phone and handed it to her directly


    Looking at the mobile phone he handed over, iNO hesitated for a few seconds, then took it.


    Looking at the information from above, it''s a paternity test.


    Correctly speaking, it''s her identification with Yi Qing.


    It says The two are not related by blood at all.


    Seeing this, Yinuo frowned and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "This What''s going on? " She asked.


    She and Yi Qing are not sisters? So why are they so similar?


    Why do they always say they are sisters, and why do they cheat her??


    All these questions seemed to press on her chest like a fog, and she couldn''t breathe. The things he always believed in suddenly changed, overturned her imagination, and the things he always believed in became a kind of deception. For a moment, iNO couldn''t accept them.


    "This is the sample Qi Rui collected for me before. He always felt strange, so he took your hair for me to test I didn''t expect that, just as he expected! "


    "Qi Rui gave it to you?"


    Qin Huan nodded. "He had doubts for a long time, but there was no evidence all the time. This was sent to your country to verify. You know, it''s all their people here. They were afraid of causing doubts, so they sent it to your country!"


    Yinuo put down her mobile phone, and her heart was stuffy. In fact, she should have suspected so long ago, but she never thought about it.


    From the first time she met her, Shu Yun and her death, she never mentioned Yi Qing, and he should have thought of it for a long time.


    But who is Yi Qing?


    Why do you look exactly like him?


    "I know you must have countless questions in your mind now. Not only you, but also I''m curious. Even if it''s plastic surgery, it may not look like this..." Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Yinuo thinks the same as Qin Huan, but now he can only start from Albert if he wants to know Yi Qing''s identity.


    "Now that I know the news, everything will come to an end!" Ino said.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "don''t act rashly. After all, we still don''t know what they want to do."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly, I have my own arrangement!" Ino said.


    Qin Huan nodded, "if you have something, Qi Rui will kill me!"


    I just can''t accept the news for a while, but There won''t be any other problems! "Qin Huan nodded, which he believed.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue and Badi came out from the inside with food in their hands. They were talking and laughing. They looked like a couple.


    Listening to their laughter, Qin Huan frowned.


    When Ling Yue sees his displeased eyes, she just gives him a provocative glance.


    "It''s time to eat!" Badi said.


    Yinuo nodded, then Lingyue looked at her, "Yinuo, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good!"


    Ino smiles at him. "Nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well."


    Ling Yue took a look at Qin Huan and said, "let''s go, let''s eat!"


    Yinuo nodded, got up and walked along, while Qin Huan became the air.


    When eating, Yinuo and Qin Huan have their own ideas. Only Badi and Ling Yue''s laughter can be heard on the table. They seem to have countless topics. They talk and laugh all the time, and Qin Huan''s eyes are red.


    The more anxious he is, the happier Ling Yue is. This is the consequence of teasing her again and again.


    Didn''t she let him in with men? That''s what she does. See what she can do.


    So, after dinner, iNO was absent-minded and full of what had just happened.


    She didn''t want to go back like now. She wanted to see how those people disguised themselves in front of her.


    Don''t they feel guilty at all?


    After eating, Yinuo goes back and Qin Huan drives them.


    In the car, Yinuo and Lingyue are sitting in the back. Yinuo looks out of the window and his thoughts are in disorder.


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue''s eyes met in the rearview mirror, and then the two people opened their eyes and ignored each other.


    Soon we got to the castle and got out of the car.


    Qin Huan looked at Yinuo, "be careful yourself!"


    Ino nodded, "you go in first. Be careful on your way back!"


    Ling Yue stood aside and looked at them with a dignified atmosphere. She felt strange and wanted to say something. But when she saw Qin Huan''s sight, she said goodbye.


    "INO, go, go back to bed!" Then he turned and left. Qin Huan looked at her back and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1017

    At night, the moon is clear and the wind is clear.


    Yinuo and Lingyue are walking back.


    "Ino!"


    "Yes?"


    "What happened to you and Qin Huan?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It was fine before dinner, but why are you both so strange after dinner?" She asked.


    Yinuo took a look at her, originally wanted to say something, but the words stopped. There are too many complicated things in her life. Lingyue is different, and she doesn''t want to bring her into her own complicated world.


    With a smile, she said, "no, you think too much!"


    "Is it?" Ling Yue frowns. Do you really think too much?


    "It''s you. What''s the matter with Qin Huan?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue immediately felt guilty and didn''t open her eyes. She blinked her eyes. "What''s wrong? Nothing''s wrong!"


    "Not yet? Qin Huan, what did you see in your face at night


    Ling Yue whispered, "you deserve it!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Yue immediately smile, "nothing, go, go, don''t say him, go back!"


    Ino nodded and the two men went inside.


    As soon as they stepped into the castle, they heard a slap and a clear slap. They looked around and saw Albert scolding Jon.


    "How many times have I said that I can''t do this. What''s your use?" Albert looks very angry.


    Jon stood in front of him, not saying a word, but half bowing his head and letting him scold him.


    Ling Yue grew up and looked at iNO in surprise, "this, this..."


    Yinuo is no expression, went in, Lingyue see, immediately follow up.


    "Ino!" Ling Yue called.


    Their movements attracted Albert and them, and their eyes, including Jon, looked straight at ino.


    "INO, where have you been?" Albert asked.


    "Eat at a friend''s house!"


    Albert wants to say something, but seeing Ling Yue here, he wants to say nothing.


    Ling Yue is also very sensible, immediately smile to open mouth, "that, I am tired, first upstairs to rest!"


    Before they speak, they smile and wave, "good night!" And went straight upstairs.


    After she left, Albert looked at ino. "Did you forget what you promised me?"


    Yinuo stood in front of her, straight back, not humble, especially after she knew the so-called truth, she would not have any family relationship with them, because it was a deception from the beginning to the end for her.


    Yinuo slowly raised his eyes, eyes cold, "then I now do anything in violation of the agreement?"


    "You..."


    "I didn''t drink, and I didn''t make anything like yesterday. Is that a violation?" Eno asked rhetorically every word.


    Albert looked at her and frowned. Today she is different from usual. It seems that More angry, more strange.


    "If not, don''t blame me. I''m not your puppet!" With that, iNO put his eyes away and went straight upstairs.


    Albert looked at her back, frowning uneasily. He looked back at Jon. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Jon frowned, thinking that it was his own fault that caused this. He pressed his lips and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    When ino came back to the room, she was still in a confused mood. She took off her coat and was still on the side. Looking at the big bed, she went to lie on it.


    Tired, very tired.


    In the face of a person who lies to her all around, the so-called "relatives" cheat her in the name of being good for her. I think it''s ridiculous.


    Now she missed the warm home, her son, daughter, even the nanny.


    Think of here, Yinuo touch out the mobile phone, open the message, no message phone, no wechat.


    She would like to tell Xiao Qirui what happened today. She would like to hear his voice.


    So after sending it, he put down his mobile phone and waited for his reply, but the first and second class didn''t reply all the time. Ino closed his eyes and took a rest, so he fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the dream, she had a dream.


    There are two of her in the dream, one is bloody, they are opposite to each other, even don''t say a word, she was directly awakened.


    By this time, it was already daybreak, and ino looked outside. There was light shining in.


    The deep breath of palpitation, a layer of sweat on the forehead, she knew it was because of what happened yesterday that led to this.


    Think of here, looking at the side of the mobile phone, thinking of yesterday waiting to fall asleep, she immediately picked up to see.


    However, after opening wechat, there are several messages, but not Xiao Qirui''s.Yinuo frowned. It shouldn''t be. Even if there was nothing wrong, Xiao Qirui would reply when he saw it, not to mention such a big thing happened.


    Yinuo originally wanted to call directly, but when she thought that there was jet lag in the middle, she could not help thinking that Xiao Qirui should be sleeping.


    I couldn''t sleep any more. Eno got up to wash. When he came downstairs, Jon was wearing a sportswear, as if he had just run back in the morning.


    Seeing him, iNO didn''t deliberately avoid and went down, but he didn''t see him.


    Jon frowned and watched as she went to the table to eat without saying a word. Thinking, he walked over.


    "You Do you have time today? " He asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you..."


    "We have nothing to talk about!"


    "What if it''s about what you want to know?"


    Enoch looked up at him. He didn''t seem to sleep well. His blue eyes were red, but he couldn''t find any fatigue.


    Hesitated, she said, "OK!"


    "I''ll make a reservation that night, and we''ll eat out!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon took a deep breath. "I''ll go change first!"


    Eno didn''t speak and ate breakfast.


    Then the Filipino maid came up with his things and said to enol, "Mr. Albert was so angry with Jon yesterday!"


    Yinuo heard, just bitter smile, nothing to say, but because she went out, as for so angry?


    She now increasingly felt that it was like a cage, tightly bound her freedom and everything.


    "Miss Yi Qing, why haven''t you seen her these two days?"


    "Well I''m not sure, but miss Yi Qing hasn''t been at home these two days, and she didn''t come back yesterday! "


    Eno frowns. She is more and more curious about her sister now, but she is not surprised that she finally understands why Yi Qing chose to stand on Albert''s side instead of on her own side, because before them Nothing.


    "I know!" Ino nodded. The Filipino maid felt as if she had provided some information and walked away with a smile. INO was eating like chewing wax. She had to find out what was going on!

 Chapter 1018

    After breakfast, Yinuo first sent Ling Yue to the place where she did the advertisement. She did it on the last day today, and then she flew directly.


    When I got off the bus, Ling Yue looked at her and said, "I won''t go there after shooting. I''ll fly directly at night!"


    Eno nodded and laughed at her. "OK, have a good trip!"


    Ling Yue looked at her and said, "I''m going to leave. I can''t look at you all the time. Be careful yourself!"


    All of a sudden, people who have always been very sophomores take it seriously. There is a kind of inexplicable farce.


    Yinuo laughs, but his heart is full of warmth, "I know, I''m not a child!"


    "In addition, Jon, although that man looks harmless, he is a beast. If he can''t get it, he will go crazy. Anyway, take it easy. If he can''t, you''ll find Qin Huan and Badi. Do you know?" Ling Yue asked.


    Listening to her saying Qin Huan''s name so naturally, iNO narrowed her eyes and looked at her jokingly, "how can you recognize a sense of ownership?"


    "What?"


    "Qin Huan


    Ling Yue thought of what she said, as if she had this meaning. Her face turned red, and she explained in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Oh?" Ino raised her eyebrows and looked at her happily.


    "Oh, they are serious with you. You are..." Ling Yue is a little anxious.


    Yinuo laughed, went up and hugged her, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Pay attention yourself!"


    Ling Yue calmed down and nodded.


    "I''ll go first!" Ino said.


    Lingyue nodded, Yinuo bent over the car, looked at the car after driving away, Lingyue this just put away his sight and walked towards the inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the company.


    After dealing with some anti lock issues, iNO picked up his mobile phone from time to time to have a look.


    Looking at the news that there was no news, she thought that she had sent another one. After a long time, there was no response.


    Yinuo can''t help worrying, so she calls Xiao Qirui directly. Even if he is busy now, she still wants to call. She is not sure how she will be at ease.


    After a while, iNO had no one to answer, just about to take up the line, there came a voice.


    "Hello


    Hearing someone talking, iNO immediately said, "Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "INO, it''s me!"


    Yinuo Leng next, "Dad?"


    "Well!"


    "You What about Qi Rui


    "Oh, Qi Rui is in a meeting. I happened to be in his office. When I saw the phone, I wanted to answer it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Oh, no, no, I just saw that he didn''t return the information, so I called to ask!"


    Qin Yue laughed, "since he came back, he didn''t stop for a moment, even sleeping at night in the company!"


    "Is it serious?" Yinuo didn''t find Qin Yue lying.


    "Someone in the company makes trouble and creates a series of problems for him. He always has to solve them, but for him, the problem is not big, so don''t worry!" Qin Yue said frankly.


    Ino holds the phone and nods.


    "He still has an hour to finish his meeting. Shall I go in now and let him answer the phone?" Qin Yue asked.


    "No, Dad!" Eno said, "let him have a meeting, as long as he''s OK!"


    "What can I do for you? Besides, there''s me!"


    Listening to Qin Yue''s voice, Yinuo is like eating a reassuring pill, and his heart is finally able to return to its original position.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll leave the house to you. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Well, take care of yourself, too!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up, iNO looked at the mobile phone, this just relieved.


    After Qin Yue hung up, he looked at his mobile phone and couldn''t help sighing. Xiao Qirui left his mobile phone to him before he left, but how long can he hide it?


    ¡­¡­


    All day, iNO stayed in the company.


    There are new products developed, and they also need to design styles. Although ino doesn''t have to follow them one by one, the final judgment is in her.


    It was almost at night when Ling Yue sent wechat, and she was already on the way to the airport. Yinuo put down her mobile phone after she had a safe trip.


    It''s almost done. Eno looks out of the window. She gets up and walks over. She hugs herself in both hands. In the open room, she is alone and noble.


    Although she knew that Xiao Qirui had nothing to do with it, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The door of the office was knocked and Jon pushed it in.


    Yinuo looked back, and after seeing him, he closed his eyes quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go!" He said.Ino hesitated and decided to have the meal with him.


    Yinuo didn''t know where he was. When she was in the car, she didn''t speak. Her eyes were falling out of the window all the time. Her cold eyes had a feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Jon tried to speak several times, but when he saw her estrangement, he gave up.


    Arriving at the restaurant, they enter under a group of guards.


    It''s an empty restaurant. Ino knows he''s making it.


    For them rich people, what they like to do most is this kind of thing. Ino didn''t say anything.


    "Sit down!" Jon gently opened the seat for her. Ino nodded and walked over.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Jon looked at him and asked.


    "You know, I''m not here to eat!"


    Even though Jon knew it, she was so straightforward that Jon couldn''t help feeling blocked.


    "I eat Chinese food at home. Come here and have western food." Jon said he didn''t seem to hear her. After a few minutes, the waiter left.


    Ino looked at him, did not ask, but wait for him to speak.


    If Jon just took her here for dinner on this excuse, she would get up and leave without hesitation.


    Jon took a deep breath. His delicate and three-dimensional features were helpless. He closed his eyebrows and said, "iNO, do we have to do this?"


    "So?" Ino asked.


    "For yesterday, I was really impulsive. I didn''t think I would regret it, but seeing you like this I really regret it, iNO. Shall we go back to the way we were before? " He doesn''t want to have her. He just wants to see her every day and stay by her side.


    Listening to him talking about yesterday, iNO said, "if you come to me to talk about this, then I don''t have time!" With that, iNO got up to go.


    "Ino!" Jon stood up and stopped her, looking flustered.


    Yinuo not happy squint eyes, hard to bear not hair, she looked up at him, eyes is always cold, "Jon, what do you want?" "Well, we don''t talk about this, we talk about other things!" Jon said, then looked at her with a hint of entreaty. "Sit down and talk, OK?"

 Chapter 1019

    Finally, iNO sat back, looked out of the window and calmed down.


    Originally, there have been a lot of things these days. It''s very annoying. I almost broke down just now.


    The waiter served the meal, poured the red wine, asked them to use it slowly with a smile, and then returned it.


    Jon picked up the wine in front of him, swayed it gently in his hand, and then took a sip.


    "Don''t you always want to know, I can tell you, Yi Qing It''s not your own sister! "


    Speaking of this, Enoch put his eyes away and looked at Jon with complicated eyes.


    She didn''t know whether to be glad Jon was telling her the truth, or whether he knew that she already knew about it, so he chose to confess.


    It''s not that ino doesn''t believe it, but that a person has been cheated for a long time, and it''s hard to believe a person who has been cheating her all the time.


    Jon took a deep breath, his face full of complexity, "she has never been, so that''s why you asked, why Mommy didn''t mention her name when she died, that''s why!"


    "what is she as like as two peas?" Speaking of this, Jon said with a smile, "I don''t know who she is. One day, daddy suddenly brought her back. At that time, Mommy missed her illness and was almost dying. It was her appearance that brought her mother back to life. Later, when her mother knew her own daughter, she was very angry and had a fight with Daddy!"


    Yinuo closed her eyes and listened to his words. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    But at this time, he should have no need to cheat himself, but who knows?


    "Later, Mommy turned a blind eye to Yi Qing, and Yi Qing followed daddy all the time. Later, she was sent to look for you, because she looks like you. It should be easier to find you, until I find you!" He said.


    "Then why do you lie to me all the time and don''t tell me the truth?" Ino asked, "or is it that hard to tell the truth?" Jon didn''t answer her, but continued, "when Mommy was critically ill, she disguised herself as you, saved the company and held down the ambitious people in the company, but everyone didn''t know it was fake, so you can only have one, which is why she can''t appear in the same frame with you, because she can''t see the light!" Speaking of this, Yinuo narrowed her eyes. If she was cheated, it''s very miserable, but what''s more miserable should be Yiqing. She is like a stand in. She can never see the light. Even if she appears, she will live for others with other people''s titles all her life. Speaking of this, Yinuo suddenly


    feels sad.


    Even if she is not her sister, they are not very harmonious with each other, but with such a long understanding, iNO has already imperceptibly regarded her as her own sister.


    "Is Yi Qing willing?"


    "She obeys daddy''s orders unconditionally!"


    Eno takes a deep breath. It''s hard to digest this fact.


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel for her to do so?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at him, his eyes as deep as the sea were full of firm luster, "iNO, everyone has his own mission, this is the rule, sometimes in an extraordinary period, it is necessary to use some extraordinary means, not to mention, daddy also does it for Mommy!"


    Hearing this explanation, iNO suddenly sneered, "you are really like Albert. I don''t know that you think you are biological father and son. You always impose your own theory on others!" Ino said that the smile on the corner of his mouth became more ironic, and his eyes became clear and strange.


    "INO, come on, we''re all for you!" Hearing this, iNO suddenly laughed, extremely ironic, she looked at Jon, "don''t use this theory again to perfunctory me, I''m not a three-year-old child, don''t say you are good for me, I will be grateful, on the contrary, for all your lies, I have enough!" Yinuo said word by word.


    "I know you''ll be angry when you hear that, but iNO, you have to choose to believe us!"


    "Believe it? Don''t you think it''s ironic that you let me choose someone who has never told me the truth? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon knows that no matter what he says now, she won''t listen.


    "You need time to calm down now!" Jon said.


    Now what he said, iNO can''t calm down. She doesn''t even know what kind of role she plays when she appears. Is it the second easy love?


    What ino didn''t know was how many things they kept from her, how many of what he said were true, how many were false, or what their purpose was.


    She believes Jon won''t come out on her.


    "You''re right. I really need to calm down!" With that, iNO got up and left.


    "Ino..." Jon called.


    With a glance, looking out of the window, a black off-road vehicle came straight to this side.


    "Be careful..." Jon let out a cry, jumped on it, and the two fell straight on the ground.


    Yinuo has not yet lost his mind, only to see the black car through the ground glass, directly crashing into the car, the glass instantly broken into slag, splashing away in the space.Ear is a panic scream, Yinuo brain a blank, between Jon in front of himself, and then called to the door.


    "Somebody


    At this time, the car stopped, the door was pulled open, several people in black clothes, wearing masks came down from the car, first swept around, and then when they saw iNO, they said, "where is it?"


    "Take it away!"


    They were walking towards iNO, two or three men in black, when Jon stood up and, without a word, pushed ino aside to join them.


    Yinuo''s brain is encircled, staring at what happened in front of him.


    What is this?


    Robbery?


    The guards at the door ran in. Seeing the situation, they immediately started to work. The restaurant was in a mess, with crackling sound in their ears.


    "Don''t waste time, just take people away!" There was a cry from a man in black, and then they attacked ino directly.


    Looking at the man coming, iNO looked at the things at hand, and then copied them directly to the man.


    Obviously, those people didn''t expect that ino would make such a move, so they immediately took precautions.


    Jon just saw the picture, and his eyes were complicated.


    "Go


    It seems that there are many things that Xiao Qirui has experienced before. Even in the face of the current situation, iNO doesn''t hide like others, but watches them come up and fight with them in an anti-counterfeiting way.


    But what Yinuo has learned is just a little anti-counterfeiting technology. In front of these tall and powerful men, they are not vulnerable at all.


    Three or two, she''s under control. "Stop it Someone called, so the whole room was still fighting for a second, and at this moment, it was all quiet.

 Chapter 1020

    Jon looked at the captured ino and immediately stopped, not daring to act rashly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Jon looked at them and asked, with unprecedented nervousness and fear on his face.


    The leader sneered, "can''t you see that? The heirs of your group, of course


    Jon''s eyes narrowed dangerously and looked at iNO, who was imprisoned by them.


    Their conversation, iNO also heard, it turned out that these people are for her.


    "Let her go, I''ll go with you!" Jon said.


    Ino squinted and whispered, "don''t be silly. I''m the one they''re going to catch!"


    Jon ignored her. Instead, he looked at the leader with a deep look. "Replace her with me!"


    The leader laughed, "we''re going to catch her, not you!"


    "If you take her away and negotiate with whom, I''d better negotiate with her!" Step by step, Jon said, trying to convince them.


    But the leader didn''t listen to this. He didn''t know where to take out a gun and pointed it at him. "Stand there and don''t move!"


    Looking at the gun in his hand, Jon frowned and stopped.


    Eno looked at him, knew it wasn''t just a robbery, looked at Jon and shook his head at him.


    "Get people in the car, quick!" Said the leader.


    Several people behind him are pulling ino to get on the bus. Jon rushes up and says, "let her go..."


    With a bang, iNO felt his soul shaking.


    Looking back, Jon''s steps stopped, and blood gushed out of his abdomen. He fell to the ground, but his eyes were straight at ino.


    "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao!" The people behind him immediately hugged him.


    "Let her go, let her go..." Jon said, looking at the leader, still in pain.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The leader swore in a low voice, winked at his accomplice, and immediately got on the bus.


    Eno didn''t know how she was brought into the car. Her head was full of Jon''s appearance when he was shot. Her eyes were blank. This was the first time she saw someone shooting and killing in front of her.


    It''s like acting on TV. It''s real in front of her.


    The car made a circle on the ground, backed back and drove away.


    Before leaving, iNO could see so many people hugging Jon out of the window, and the scene was chaotic for a time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. Ino can hear the sound of the police car outside, but the sound is getting farther and farther away, and it''s getting more and more unclear


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know where, the car stopped, iNO was blindfolded by them and pushed out of the car.


    "Brother, do you think this woman will be so scared that she doesn''t talk all the way?"


    "A woman is a woman. She can''t do anything great!"


    "In the restaurant, she was so hot that she almost knocked me out!"


    "Look at your promise


    "Brother, look, she''s shaking!"


    The leader sneered, "it''s strange not to shake!" Yinuo found her reason little by little. Listening to them, her brain was buzzing and her hands and feet were shaking. But she tried her best to calm down. She knew the current situation very well. No matter how she made trouble or how she escaped, it was useless. The only thing she could do now was to understand the situation and keep herself sane and save herself.


    Though, she was shaking a lot.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Yinuo faintly feels a dark place, and then she is tied up directly.


    "Boss, here we are!" It was the leader who spoke.


    "Take the things off her eyes!"


    "Yes


    Then, after the things in his eyes were pulled off, a deserted warehouse appeared in front of iNO. In front of him stood several people, led by a man about 50 years old, with a white beard and a straight figure. It can be seen that he was a very good man when he was young.


    But he INO was not very impressed.


    "Hello, Miss Lian!" He looked at ino and asked with a smile.


    "You are..." Ino looked at him and felt familiar, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Why, don''t you remember me?" He asked. Then, ha ha, someone handed him a cigar. He lit it and sucked it.


    Yinuo looked at him and recalled hard in her mind, but she was not very impressed. She didn''t come here long and met many people. In her opinion, all the people here are similar, so he didn''t think of it at all.


    "It seems that Miss Lian really doesn''t remember!" Then he sat on a big sofa opposite her.


    Legs overlap, despite the age, still aggressive.


    "I met Miss Lian at the last shareholders'' meeting!" He said with a smile, his face full of harmless expression.


    "Are you from the company, too?" Asked ino."That''s right!" The man nodded, "Miss Lian didn''t remember me at the last shareholders'' meeting, but I remember you!"


    She didn''t even remember her eyes.


    When they were in the restaurant, they said that it was aimed at her identity as the successor of the group. At that time, she thought it was purely for money. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ino asked, squinting at him.


    "Why?" He was smoking a cigar, and a cruel flash flashed across his face. "What do you say for?"


    "It''s not for the money, is it?" Eno asked, pausing and learning his tone, "correctly speaking, it''s not just for a little money!"


    "Ha ha ha." The man laughed, his eyes flashed a sharp, "even miss is really smart, knowledgeable, at this time, not afraid at all!"


    "Not afraid? How can I be afraid? I''m afraid to death, but what about fear? Will you let me go? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    The man stood up and walked toward her. "Shu Yun is a great woman. Even if she is great, even her daughter has a lot of backbone!"


    Listening to his words, iNO glared at him, "compared with you, our mother and daughter are far from each other!"


    The man looked at her and held out his hand to imprison her chin. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I''m not the only one you killed?" Ino asked.


    He squinted. "What do you mean?"


    "Your man, kill Jon. You''d better kill me now, or if I escape, I''ll get revenge for him!"


    The man squinted, "what do you say?"


    "You don''t have to pretend. You''re a murderer!" Ino stares at him, his eyes red.


    The man was stunned, then looked back at the man behind him, "did you kill Jon?"


    The leader immediately explained, "he''s in the way!"


    At this time, he did not know where to take out a gun and got the leader.


    The man was so scared that he said, "boss, what I don''t want is that he''s too pestering. I have to..." "I said, don''t make people die!" He said word by word that gentlemen no longer exist.

 Chapter 1021

    Yinuo looks at it, and her eyes enlarge again. Is what happened just now going to be staged in front of her again?


    She didn''t mean to hurt others. She just hated and resented why human life was so cheap in their hands.


    With a bang, iNO closed her eyes and turned her head. She didn''t dare to look, and her heart was beating.


    At this time, the leader was also scared, but he stood well, no problem, the man shot the gun in other places.


    "Go and see what''s going on. If someone dies, don''t come back!" He said.


    The leader was so scared that he nodded and ran out.


    Listening to his voice, iNO slowly opened her eyes and saw that there was no blood and no one was injured. She was relieved, but her face was still pale.


    The man looked back at ino and came over with a smile. "What''s the matter, afraid?"


    Looking at ino''s shallow lips, he spoke in an arc.


    "Don''t you mean revenge? Why don''t you dare to talk now?" He asked.


    Ino looked up at him with hate in his eyes. "What do you want?" She asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know my name yet." He said, putting away his gun and looking at her with a smile, "Galen Leon, you can call me Galen!"


    Yinuo stares at him, eyes with a trace of defense, in front of this person is too moody, she does not know his purpose.


    "What do you want?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "It''s very simple. You need to sign a document!" With that, someone immediately handed in a document.


    He held it in both hands and showed it to iNO vertically. "As long as you sign on it, I''ll send you back immediately!"


    Eno looked at the above content, some professional words she did not understand, but the general meaning she can understand, looked up at him, "you want all the shares?"


    Galen nodded.


    Ino sneered, "that''s why you''ve done such a sensational thing?"


    Galen didn''t speak and looked at her. Ino sneered, "you killed Jon. Do you think I''ll sign this thing and it will work? Now the police should have known that I was kidnapped, even if they don''t know who did it, but if this document is taken out now, the target will be you! "


    Galen laughed. "Do you really think the police already know?"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    At this time, without saying a word, he turned on a TV not far away. There was a news on it.


    Yinuo fixed his eyes and saw that it was the restaurant where they had just eaten. At the moment, the police were investigating inside and the reporter was broadcasting.


    However, it only means that they suffered from terrorist attacks, and it does not make it clear who was abducted and what happened.


    Ino looked and frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her in disbelief, Galen smiles. "It''s no surprise. It''s Albert''s way of life."


    Listening to him, iNO looks at him. He seems to know Albert well.


    "He is such a person. He pays too much attention to reputation, and can''t let his life have any flaws. Even if you are kidnapped, even if the police want to investigate, he won''t tell the truth!" He said.


    Yinuo listen to, brow wrinkled up, so say, she even if the world evaporates, also won''t someone is why?


    Qi Rui


    Qi Rui


    Yinuo''s idea now is Xiao Qirui. Fortunately, she still has something Xiao Qirui installed for her. If Xiao Qirui sees the news, he will find her, he will!


    "Why, are you still looking forward to it?" Galen asked.


    Yinuo looked up at him, "in that case, why do you send me back? Wouldn''t it be better to kill me, so that you won''t get yourself into trouble! "


    Galen shook his head. "Do I look that fierce?" "How can a man who is not cruel do such a thing?" Yinuo asked, and she always felt that there was something wrong with what he said. If it was really for the sake of signing, he would not have to stir up the crowd, just secretly bind her. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of something


    and looked up at him, "I had an accident before, that thing You did it, didn''t you? "


    Galen smiles, "smart girl!"


    It turned out that she had been in danger since then, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "You are always surrounded by so many people. You can''t do it if you want to find a chance, so I can only use this method!"


    "Do you really Just for the sake of shares? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Galen was stunned. His eyes flashed a little strange. He said with a smile, "otherwise?"


    "But why do I think you want more than that?"


    As soon as his words stopped, Galen''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, it was covered with frost. He looked at her with fierce eyes. "Why, do you want to test me?""I just want to know what you want!"


    He said coldly, "soon You''ll know! " Finish saying, warning seemed to see her one eye, turn round to walk, "take care of her for me!"


    Looking at his back, iNO closed his eyes slightly.


    It''s true that Jon is not afraid. The picture of Jon being shot still haunts her mind. She thinks that if she didn''t treat him like that, he wouldn''t be like this, would he?


    Even though tired of their deception, iNO never thought it would be like this Eyes red, Yinuo now some uncontrollable, tears from the corner of the eye to the outside.


    Jon I''m sorry. I''m really sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, it''s a mess.


    Albert went to the hospital as soon as he heard about it.


    "Daddy, Eno, eno has been captured..." Jon grabs Albert''s clothes and refuses to go into the emergency room.


    Albert''s eyes were scarlet. "You go to the surgery first, and I''ll take care of everything, OK?"


    "Ino Do save ino


    The nurse said to one side, "the patient loses too much blood. If he doesn''t go in, his life will be in danger at any time!"


    Albert frowned and broke off his hand. "Believe me!" Then the nurse gave him a straight look.


    "Daddy, save ino..." Jon was still telling me when he entered the emergency room.


    Albert stood at the door, looking very ugly.


    Walking around, thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "find it for me right away, and see who did it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Albert''s body trembled with anger, one hand covering the position of his heart, while the people behind him watched him walk up.


    "Sir..."


    Albert shook his head and took a break. "Get a few people to deal with it. Don''t let out a word of it!"


    "Yes The man behind nodded. Albert walked out, and they followed.

 Chapter 1022

    In the car.


    Yi Qing looks at Albert, worried, "father..."


    Albert''s hands caressed his eyebrows and gently pinched them. After a long time, he sighed, "I''ve been shot. I don''t think it''s a big problem!"


    Yi Qing listened and wanted to say something, but he took a look at Albert''s face and swallowed the words.


    "Has my sister been taken away?" She asked.


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "I''ve asked around, I''ve transferred the surveillance back, the others have been destroyed!" Yi Qing said.


    Albert nodded.


    At this time, Yi Qing looks at the person in front and nods. A video is on the computer in front of them.


    They can''t hear the sound, they can only see the picture. Ino and Jon go in and see that they don''t have a pleasant chat. Yi Qing looks at them and can''t help frowning.


    At this time, the car suddenly came in from the French window, and then it happened.


    As if the gun in her chest, Joan''s frown lock, let her feel.


    Albert didn''t respond. He held his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something. However, when he saw something, he said, "stop!"


    So the picture stopped immediately.


    Yi Qing looked at him, "father, what do you find?"


    "Enlarge the tattoo on this man''s arm!" Albert said.


    So, someone immediately enlarged that piece. After seeing it, Yi Qing frowned, "this tattoo is a united person!" She said.


    Albert frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "I''ve seen it!" Yi Qing is very sure.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Albert''s mouth. His blue eyes were full of the color from hell. "Galen, it''s you..."


    "They did the same thing that my sister was attacked on the road before!" Yi Qing said.


    "It seems that the old and new accounts will be settled together!" Said, he looked at Yi Qing, "it''s time for you to start, how, ready?"


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing''s eyes flashed and then nodded, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jon came out of the emergency room. He''s just out of the hospital.


    The nurse couldn''t stop it.


    Just then the door was pushed open and Jon stopped when he saw someone coming.


    The nurse said, "this gentleman has to leave the hospital!"


    Yi Qing looked at her, "you go out first!"


    "But..."


    "I wish I were here!"


    The nurse nodded and walked out with ease.


    Jon got out of bed, endured the tear, picked up his coat and left.


    Seeing this, Yi Qing goes over and grabs his coat.


    Jon frowned and looked at her in surprise. "What are you doing?"


    "I should have asked you that!"


    "I''m going to save ino!"


    "But if you are like this, you may lose too much blood and die before long!"


    Jon''s face changed. "It''s none of your business!"


    He wants to go. This time, Yi Qing doesn''t stop him. Instead, he says, "do you know why ino doesn''t like you?"


    Jon stopped and looked back at her with a bitter smile on Yi Qing''s face.


    "I''m curious how I know, right?" She asked.


    Jon doesn''t talk.


    "I watched the surveillance!" Yi Qing said that he still didn''t believe it. Yi Qing said, "I can read lips!"


    Jon looked at her with a trace of shame. "Sorry, I''m not..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You just told the truth!" Yi Qing said, then looked at him, "Jon, I know you like ino very much But like a person, not to fight to save her, but to do their best to help her


    Jon sneered at himself, then looked at her. "It''s like you know it!"


    Eno looked at him straight, eyes deep, Jon understand, but he pretended not to understand.


    Yi Qing''s eyes turned red. She opened her eyes and tried to suppress them. "There''s only so much I can tell you. My father and I already know who did it and will save her soon. You can rest assured that you''ll get sick here. Maybe after she comes out, you''ll have a chance..." She said.


    Jon didn''t notice her difference, but cared about what she said, "who did it?"


    Yi Qing didn''t tell him his plan. He gave her a smile and said, "you''re good to heal!" Then he went to the door.


    "Yi Qing!" Jon yelled, just about to catch up, but pulled the wound, pain he can''t go forward.


    Hearing the voice, Yi Qing turns back and looks at him in pain. There is no heartache in his eyes.


    "Jon..."


    "This time, I''ll give it back to you!"


    With that, Yi Qing turns and goes out. Jon is relieved from the pain. What he sees is Yi Qing''s thin and strong back.At that moment, Jon had such a trace of heartache across.


    Aware of something, he chased out, but could not open the door to the door, no matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    "Yi Qing, it''s you. I know it''s you. Open the door!"


    Yi Qing stood outside, she said nothing, white and delicate features hanging two lines of clear tears.


    Jon, if I can come back alive, I''ll tell you a secret


    Looking at the nurse, "take care of him, no matter what he says, don''t open the door!"


    The nurse nodded, "I see!"


    Yi Qing is gone.


    Jon is still beating the door, "open the door, open it quickly, Yi Qing, what do you want to do, open the door..."


    Unfortunately, it was the empty corridor that responded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan was looking for something in front of his computer when buddy came in.


    "Qin, no good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yu didn''t lift his head.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Qin Huan didn''t think much of Badi''s fuss.


    Looking at the leisurely appearance, buddy turned on the TV directly, "you see!"


    Following what he said, Qin Huan looked at the news, but his eyes narrowed in an instant.


    "This..."


    "It''s Jon in there!" Badi said.


    "What is he doing there alone?"


    "I just read the comment that a woman was taken away, but the news was blocked. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Qin Huan was dull for a moment. "Are you sure? Is the information reliable? "


    "I don''t know. That''s why I came to you. Do you think that person is..."


    Two people looking at each other, "do not use your ultra-high technology to check!"


    Qin Huan responded, "tell me the address!"


    Badi told him the address. Qin Huan entered it quickly on the computer. After a while, he frowned, "I can''t find it!"


    "Why?"


    "Surveillance in every district has been destroyed!"


    "This Can''t you see it? "


    "What do you think of being destroyed?" Qin Huan was also worried. When they were worried, Qin Huan thought of something, "I''ll call Yinuo. "Yes, yes!" Badi was seconding.

 Chapter 1023

    There were several calls, but they couldn''t be answered.


    Qin Huan knew that something had happened. The person mentioned in the news must be ino.


    Badi walked around the room anxiously, while Qin Huan lit a cigarette for himself and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    This is the task given to her by Xiao Qirui. If he can''t protect ino well, then he has no face to see his brother.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered something and immediately picked up his mobile phone to look at it.


    "What''s the matter, do you think of something?" Buddy went over to look at him and asked.


    "I remember when I did it, Qi Rui got something on my mobile phone and said that I could find ino''s position at any time!"


    Buddy also suddenly realized, "right, right, look at it!"


    After Qin Huan opened it, he searched for the location. A red dot on the screen was very weak.


    "Well, how could that be?"


    "There should be signal interference around there!"


    "What can we do? Can we still find it?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed, "I''ll try!" Then he went to the computer and opened a page. His fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard. Lines of incomprehensible numbers appeared on the screen, and then disappeared quickly.


    Buddy can''t understand it, but he''s also watching it, just waiting for a result.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shut up Qin Huan whispered.


    Buddy immediately shut up, but his eyes were still fixed on the computer screen.


    Qin Huan''s face was dignified, and he continued to tap on the computer. After about three or four minutes, he slapped heavily on the keyboard.


    "Found it!"


    Buddy''s eyes widened in an instant. "Found it?"


    "Although the signal is not too strong, the range has been narrowed as far as possible. If there is no accident, it should be OK!" Qin Huan said.


    Buddy immediately picked up the car key, "come on, let''s go and save her!"


    Looking at his fiery appearance, Qin Huan''s suspicious eyes fell on him.


    "Go Badi said.


    Qin Huan looked at him up and down. "Are you going to die or save people?"


    "To save people, of course!"


    "Do you have a guy? Do you have the firepower of anyone else? "


    On hearing this, barddon said, "what should we do? Do you just wait? Xiao will break up with us when he knows it


    "There''s no need to save, just have an idea!" With that, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dark fundus of his eyes was shining.


    "What can I do?"


    Qin Huan chuckled, "get in touch with Jon!"


    Buddy looked at him and seemed to understand what he thought. "Do you want to use their firepower?"


    "It''s not enough just for us to fight hard. If we can''t do it well, we''ll be killed, but it''s different to use theirs..."


    Badi laughed, "Qin, you are really smart. I will contact them now!"


    Qin Huan nodded, fixed his eyes on the red dot on the computer, and raised a wanton and arrogant smile at the corner of his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Albert stood in front of the window, gazing out at Norda''s study. He looked noble and mysterious. Like a lion on the grassland, even though he has reached a certain age, his Wei Yan still exists.


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "It''s me!"


    "Mr. Albert, I finally got your call!" Over the phone, it''s Galen''s cheerful voice.


    "If it were you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Galen said, "but you''re not so fast!"


    Albert didn''t bother to listen to his jokes and said, "what do you want?"


    Galen laughed. "What do I want, don''t you know?"


    Albert clenched his cell phone. "You want revenge!"


    Galen laughed. "Yes, I''m not only going to take revenge, I''m going to destroy you!"


    Albert clenched his fist. "What''s the matter with you? She''s innocent!"


    "When did you, Albert, be so kind and care about innocent people? Well


    Albert took a deep breath. He couldn''t walk with the rhythm. "Come on, what''s the matter? You''re willing to let her go!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Galen!" Albert growled, trying to suppress, "what happened in the first place was that he deserved it!"


    "Shut up Galen was also anxious. "I will not let go of the murderer who killed my son, I will not!"


    Albert clenched his fist, his dark blue eyes glowing dangerously.


    "Listen, I want you to admit to the police that contraband is added to the company''s products, or I''ll kill her!"


    "You dare!"


    "Dare you, you will soon know!" Finish saying, there ha ha laughs a hang up.Albert holds the mobile phone, suddenly raises his head to fall, but in the middle of the air, he still stops and looks at the photos on the table. Shu Yun smiles very beautiful inside.


    A little hand stroked the photo, he took it up, his eyes suddenly became sad, "Yun, I will save your daughter, I will, believe me!" He murmured to the picture.


    After putting down the photo, his eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness. He held the mobile phone, and his veins were highlighted. After a long time, he murmured, "Galen, I won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yi Qing came in from the outside.


    "Father


    At the sound of her voice, Albert put his anger away.


    Turning to look at her, "how''s it going?"


    "I haven''t found it yet. I''ve checked the sign of the car, but there''s still no news!"


    Albert''s face darkened again. "Keep looking for it. You must find it!"


    "Yes


    Yi Qing nodded, turned and went out.


    Standing at the gate of the castle, Yi Qing flashed in her mind Yinuo''s daily life and her words of defending herself.


    It is clear that they have nothing to do with each other at all. Even ino has been defending herself one after another.


    In fact, in her heart, she hoped that ino would disappear, but in the same way, she didn''t want to.


    She struggled in her heart, but in the end she couldn''t help it and sighed.


    At this time, the lights in front of her were bright, and she shook her eyes. She reached out to block, "who is it? Go and have a look


    The guard at the door immediately ran that way.


    A red sports car is surrounded by groups. Yi Qing looks at it and walks slowly.


    The car door was pushed open. Qin Huan and Badi stepped down from the car. More than n guns aimed at them, but there was no fear or worry on their faces. On the contrary, they were contemptuous and invincible.


    Swept one eye all around, the corner of the mouth is still hooking if have if have no smile, "you are such welcome guest?" Yi Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at them warily. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1024

    Yi Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at them warily. "What are you doing here?"


    "Looks like Miss Yi Qing knows us?" Qin Huan asked.


    She was the one who dealt with the news about ino and them. She knew each other naturally.


    "Cut the crap. What''s the matter?" Yi Qing asked coldly.


    Qin Yu walked up with steady steps, "tut Tut, it''s the same face, but the temperament is different!"


    Yi Qing took out the grab and directly aimed at his heart position, "I said, directly said things!" Qin Huan''s eyes were contemptuous. He looked at her and said, "this kind of thing is not for a beautiful girl like you to play with!" With that, he grabbed the hand in front of her chest. Before she could react, he grabbed it and went directly around her back to hold her. His head was against her head.


    At this time, so many guns were aimed at them.


    Buddy looked at it and couldn''t help whistling, "Qin, beautiful!"


    Qin Huan looked at the man in his arms and said, "why, I''ll tell you, it''s not for a beautiful woman like you to play!"


    Yi Qing''s skill is inferior to others. There''s nothing to say, "if you want to kill, you can do it directly!"


    "I dare not. I''ll think I killed ino if I kill you!" Then he put the gun away and threw it to her.


    Yi Qing is a little unclear, so he knows that they didn''t come here with malice.


    "Why on earth are you here?"


    "Where''s Jon?"


    "Are you looking for him?"


    "I know he''s hurt, but now I have something to tell him, I have to see him!" Qin Huan said.


    "For About ino? " She asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Jon is injured now, it''s not convenient, but I can show you my father


    Qin Huan squinted, "is that the old man Albert?"


    The first time someone called Albert like this, Yi Qing was stunned. Then he said, "he''s my father. You can''t say that to him!"


    "Girl, you are a Chinese and Albert is a foreigner. How can you become your father?" Qin Huan asked jokingly.


    Yi Qing''s personality is cold, but I don''t know how to deal with people who can make fun of me.


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to see me, come in with me. If you don''t see me, go away!" Then Yi Qing went inside.


    Qin Huan shrugged and had to follow him.


    Badi saw this, then looked at the people who were still holding guns around him, "put it away quickly, don''t you see that your master has let us in?" Then he raised his chin and went in.


    To tell you the truth, buddy has been coveting this castle for a long time. He didn''t expect to have a chance to visit it today. He naturally wants to have a good look at it.


    After entering, looking at the interior decoration, buddy grew up. From the appearance, he knew that they must have lived a luxurious life. But after entering, he knew what a presidential life was.


    There should be no big difference.


    Except that the guards outside are not as orthodox as the president, that''s what buddy thinks.


    Looking at him here and there, Qin Yu gave him a look and whispered in his ear, "don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. It''s too humiliating!"


    "Don''t you think it''s luxurious?" Badi asked.


    Qin Huan also looked around. "Compared with Qi Rui''s, it''s almost the same."


    Badi was even more surprised, "what does Qi Rui have? Where is it? "


    "France


    Buddy, "..." I haven''t heard of him. I''ll go and have a look when I get a chance! "


    Then he went upstairs.


    Yi Qing looked at them and said, "wait for me here, I''ll go in and give a notice!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Yi Qing knocked on Albert''s door and went in.


    As soon as she went in, buddy was more bold and wanton.


    After seeing a punch, he went back to Qin Huan and said, "Xiao''s castle is more luxurious than here?"


    Qin Huan thought, "he has a Wine Manor over there!"


    Buddy immediately opened his eyes, "my love!" Then he looked at Qin Huan firmly, "I''ll go and have a look when Xiao comes back!"


    Qin Huan nodded and encouraged him, "yes, he wastes a lot of wine every year, so you can enjoy it!"


    Qin Yuyue said that the more excited Badi was, the more he wanted to fly there now.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Yi Qing came out. Looking at the two people who had nothing to do outside, she said, "father, let you in!


    Qin Huan nodded and went inside. Badi also recovered his serious face and went in together.


    Yi Qing takes a deep breath, walks in again and closes the door.


    Albert was standing in it, tall and powerful."Mr. Albert!" Qin Huan took the lead.


    Albert looked at them. "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t think we need to make more introductions. You should know very well. In this case, I''ll stop talking. I''m looking for you for ino!"


    On hearing this, Albert sneered sarcastically. He went over, sat down, and looked up at them. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Albert''s reaction was within their expectation. Qin Huan said, "maybe you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from us!"


    Bardy nodded, seconded, "we''ve made a clear investigation!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "I don''t know your position, but it''s necessary for me to tell you that if something happens to iNO, even if it has nothing to do with you, someone will try their best to avenge ino!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Albert asked, blue eyes see with sullen, but his face is still casual.


    "No threat, but one thing you know very well is that if something happens to iNO, then the group of the company will no longer exist. In this case, what kind of threat is it?"


    Albert looked at him, snorted, and lit a cigar. "You know everything!"


    "Just a little bit!" Qin Huan said.


    Buddy couldn''t help it. "Don''t play riddles here anymore. Ino is very dangerous now. We have to work together to save her!"


    Albert smoked his cigar and then looked at them. "What''s the news for you, tell me?"


    "Yes, but one thing, I hope Albert will promise us!"


    "Say it


    "I know you don''t show up now. I can handle all these things, but all the guys have to be dealt with by you. Besides, you can deal with the aftermath when it''s over!"


    Albert narrowed his eyes, and his eyes burst with a touch of danger. The man in front of him seemed to know more than he thought. Seeing his silence, Jon said, "you don''t have to think I''m dangerous or anything. You know the purpose of my coming here. As long as you don''t cross the river, I can be an outsider completely."

 Chapter 1025

    Albert laughed. "Don''t be too smug, young man!"


    Qin Huan frowned, but he could see that what Qin Huan knew did "intimidate" him.


    Albert hesitated, looked at the man next to him and said, "go and have someone make two cups of coffee!"


    Yi Qing looked at it and saw that Albert was going to be angry. He didn''t expect such a change.


    She was surprised, but did not ask, nodded, "yes!"


    When she walked out, Albert looked at them. "Sit down, you two."


    Qin Huan and buddy went over and sat in front of him.


    "Come on, what''s your news?"


    "We have her position now!"


    Albert frowned. "Oh? So fast? "


    "Efficiency is everything," he said with a smile


    Albert frowned. "How can I believe you?"


    Qin Huan slowly took out his mobile phone, found the object and held it up to him.


    "That''s it!"


    Just as Albert was about to take a close look at it, Qin Huan put it away. "You know what I mean here, don''t you?" He asked with a smile.


    Albert hooked his lips and chuckled.


    Qin Huan knew that he had known it since the first day they came here.


    While he is investigating them, he is also investigating them, which he knows very well, so up to now, Albert has not done anything rash.


    He believed that Albert was afraid of them.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll leave this matter to you, but I also have a condition!"


    "You say!" Qin Huan said that his voice was low and gentlemanly.


    "If your action fails, this matter It has nothing to do with us! " He said.


    Qin Huan gave a little smile, then nodded seriously, "of course!"


    "Mr. Qin is really a person who knows what to do!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything about this. In fact, he didn''t expect Albert to do anything at all. As long as he could provide materials and people, he would do the rest for his brother.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Yi Qing pushed the door and came in, carrying three cups of coffee.


    When he put it in front of them, Qin Huan stood up and said, "I won''t drink coffee. Call me when Mr. Albert is ready!" Said, a business card on the table.


    "I know you have, but as a gentleman, I''ll give it to you!" With that, he straightened his shirt with both hands, turned and left.


    "So soon?" Badi asked, looking at the coffee from Yi Qing, he took a big sip of it and said, "it''s not a waste if you don''t drink the coffee made by a beautiful woman!" Then he put down his glass and said, "thank you." Pat your ass and follow Qin Huan out.


    Yi Qing looks at him, frowning, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Albert said, "Yi Qing, prepare more than a dozen people, and guys, stand by at any time!"


    "Father..."


    "Any questions?"


    "You believe them?" Yi Qing asks in a low voice.


    "There''s no better choice than them!" Albert said that originally he was still thinking about how to make a move, but now they are so strong that he can take advantage of them. Why not.


    "But..."


    "Not so much, but get ready!"


    Yi Qing nodded, hesitated, or nodded out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    As he drove, he turned to Qin Huan and said, "how can you be sure that he will help us?"


    "He is not helping us, he is helping himself, on the contrary, we are helping him!" Qin Huan said.


    Buddy frowned. "Why?"


    Hearing this question, Qin Huan turned to look at him, his eyes full of disgust, "buddy!"


    "Well?"


    "When you have nothing to do in the future, watch less movies that are not suitable for children and use your brain more!"


    "Shit


    On the other side.


    Yinuo''s bound hands and feet are numb. He wants to move, but he can''t move.


    Since she was kidnapped, Galen has been absent since that time. She talks to the guards here, but they don''t pay any attention to her.


    Yinuo is very helpless, but it is also at this time that she can think about a lot of problems, some of which she usually does not notice.


    Just a little bit, she still didn''t understand what kind of emotion Albert had for her?


    When she had an accident before, he was more nervous than anyone else, but why didn''t he call the police this time and chose to hide it? Why on earth?


    Or is he doing it for the company?


    Yinuo couldn''t think through all the time, but when she thought of Jon''s shot, her heart felt as if she was pressed by a huge stone.I don''t know how he is now. Has he really


    Eno is afraid to go down, but now she knows clearly that her priority is to get out of here.


    I don''t know if Xiao Qirui knows if he has an accident, whether he knows he''s here, or whether the locator works. Yinuo''s heart is in a mess.


    She wriggled, trying to free herself from the ropes at the back.


    Just then, someone came in from the outside, the leader who bound him.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Let me ask you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ino raised his eyes and looked straight at him. "How''s Jon?" He asked.


    "I ask you, how are you thinking?"


    "How''s Jon?" Ino still persistent asked.


    "You..." The popular can''t, go up, a pinch Yinuo''s neck, "I let you answer me, don''t you hear me?"


    Eno was still staring at him, as if to make a hole in him. She didn''t forget that he shot Jon.


    If something happened to Jon, she would not let him go.


    "Cough..." Yinuo was pinched cough up, face also red changed color, but she still did not take soft meaning.


    "Say it or not?" The man was so anxious that he wanted to break ino''s neck.


    "You''d better Strangle me... " Eno said difficultly.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you!" With that, the leader made more and more efforts.


    At this moment, a voice rang out from behind.


    "Stop it


    Hearing the voice, the leader immediately released his hand and got ino breathing again. He coughed violently and even felt so hard to breathe.


    Galen came up from behind and looked at ino as he was dying, slapping him in the face with another slap.


    The leader looked scared, "big brother..."


    "What are you doing? I asked you to ask, not to kill her!"


    "But this woman''s mouth is hard. She doesn''t say anything!" Said the leader. At this time, Galen''s eyes looked at iNO, and ino gradually slowed down, raised his eyes, and looked up at Galen''s mysterious eyes.

 Chapter 1026

    "Hard mouth?" Galen frowned.


    Eno looked at him, then at the frightened man.


    "Why, looking at me as a prisoner, do you bully me like that?" She asked.


    Galen squinted. "What do you mean?"


    Yinuo''s mouth started to smile sarcastically. "He came here and said that he would kill me without saying a word. He said that because of me, you almost shot him yesterday and came to me for revenge!" Said, Yinuo also does not feel guilty to look at that person.


    The leader squinted, as if he could not believe what ino said. He shook his head, "it''s not such a big brother, it''s not This woman is lying


    Galen''s eyes were fixed on him, questioning.


    "Really big brother, I came to ask her if she agreed, but she didn''t say anything and asked me if Jon was dead. I just want to pinch her!"


    Yinuo listened, suddenly sneer, looks a bit sad.


    Galen looked at ino again. "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I''ve been bullied in this situation!"


    "You, you woman, are full of nonsense!" He was about to greet him, but before he touched his hand, Galen stopped him.


    "Get out of here!" He said.


    "Big brother!" It''s not popular.


    "I said," get out of here! "


    The leader was very dissatisfied, glared at ino angrily, turned and left.


    Looking at his back, iNO thought that although Galen slapped this man from time to time, it was still very "reuse".


    At least, he didn''t doubt it so easily.


    Galen was sitting in front of her when someone handed her a cigar, lit it and smoked it.


    "Why, do you still want to instigate before we buy something?" He asked.


    Ino laughed. "Can I instigate it?"


    "If only you knew!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you instigate or not. The important thing is that he will remember what you have done!"


    "He''s my brother. Even if he does something, I won''t blame him!"


    Enoldon, so it is, but she is still careless. Even if she really wants to instigate them, she will never admit it now.


    "But you are a very clever woman indeed!"


    "If I were really smart, I would not be here now, and I would be calculated by you as a chess piece!"


    Galen laughed, "don''t you Chinese often say it''s destiny? Maybe that''s what''s meant to be good! "


    "We Chinese have another saying, you may not know?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" Eno said word by word.


    Galen frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Ino said with a smile, since now can not change the status quo, then she will never give him advice.


    Galen''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I don''t know what you mean, but I know very well that what you say is absolutely not good?"


    "I can explain to you, that is to say, if a person does too much evil, it must be unforgivable and there must be retribution!"


    Galen listened. Although her eyes had changed, there was no change in her face.


    After a long time, he laughed, "I like this sentence!"


    "Do you like it? Soon, you''ll see the meaning of the word thoroughly


    Yinuo is not sure whether she will escape from here, maybe her life will end here, but she believes that what he does is, there will be retribution.


    Because God is fair, just that day, sooner or later.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Galen said.


    Ino''s mouth is up and his smile is ironic.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. What happened to what I said yesterday?" He asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    Galen squinted, "Miss Lian, don''t play with me here. My patience is limited!"


    "But I have to pretend?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Then kill it!"


    Galen was so angry with her that he pulled out his gun and aimed it at her head.


    Eno is not afraid, not that she is not afraid of death, she is also afraid, but she knows that no matter how afraid she is now, she can not escape.


    In this case, it''s better to let yourself have some dignity.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Asked Galen.


    "No, not yet, at least not yet!" Ino said.


    Galen looked at her. "A self righteous woman is not cute at all!"


    "I never said I was cute, either!"


    Galen stares at her, and ino confronts him, with no soft look in his eyes.


    After a long time, Galen laughed. He put the gun away. "It''s not cute at all, but I appreciate it!"Ino stares at him, subconsciously relieved.


    Galen looked at her and said, "it''s Shu Yun''s daughter. She has some backbone!"


    "If my mother can hear that, she will bless you!"


    Galen laughed wantonly, "then let her come to me!"


    Eno did not speak, just staring at him, hoping to come out of a hole in his body.


    "It seems you haven''t thought about it yet!" Galen said, "in that case, you can only stay in this place!"


    "If you don''t kill me, do you want to lock me up like this all the time?"


    "No, I won''t keep you locked up all the time. You will leave soon, but I don''t know how to leave!"


    Ino squinted. "What do you want? What do you want to do? "


    Galen just laughed and said nothing. There was a deep mystery in his eyes. "Soon you''ll know!"


    Eno knew that it would not be a good thing.


    "Even if I sign, I won''t leave here alive?" Asked ino.


    "Well It depends on what Albert does! " He said.


    At this time, iNO hears a message, "the person you are targeting is Albert?"


    Galen was stunned. He didn''t expect to be cheated by this woman. He looked at her and sneered, "yes, it''s him, but it''s not just him!"


    "Who else is there?"


    "Don''t try to fool me again, you''ll know when you know it!"


    Yinuo a little angry, "what''s the matter between you, why do you have to pull me?"


    "Strange You can only blame yourself for your bad life. It''s not the right time to come out! "


    "Albert is at best my stepfather, and I haven''t even called him by my father. Do you think he will compromise with you for me?


    If you really think so, then I tell you, no, it''s impossible. He should be the person who most wants me to get news from the world! "


    "Oh, your father daughter relationship is so bad?"


    "So, you''d better die!" Ino said. Galen didn''t agree. "It doesn''t matter. She''ll do it for your mother, not for you Believe me, he will Galen said with great certainty.

 Chapter 1027

    Ino looked at him as if he knew Albert better than he did.


    Eno thought that what happened to them must be brought to this point.


    But she knew it would not be a good thing.


    Looking at ino thinking, Galen said, "since you haven''t thought about it, I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you haven''t thought about it by this time tomorrow, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, Galen got up and went out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ino called.


    Galen looked back. "Anything else?"


    "Jon How''s Jon? " Enoch asked, not sure if Galen would answer him or if he would tell the truth, but Enoch just wanted to know.


    Galen hesitated. "It''s a pity he''s not dead!" With that, he stopped staying, got up and went out.


    "Not dead He''s not dead! " On hearing the news, Enoch was relieved as long as he wasn''t dead.


    Galen doesn''t look like a liar. He doesn''t look like a liar.


    Her eyes were red at the thought.


    She''s really afraid of what''s going on with Jon, and she''ll never feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    Originally, something had been supporting her, but when she heard the news, she suddenly let off steam and didn''t have so much strength.


    In this life, she is most afraid to owe people, but what she owes is people.


    Sometimes, she is willing to bear all this, even if it is not related to injury, she can.


    Unfortunately


    She is destined to have more human feelings in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddy and Jon look at what Albert has sent, holding it in their hands and trying to feel it.


    "Not bad!" Badi said.


    Qin Huan also tried, and then he was still on one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Badi asked.


    Qin Huan took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it, and soon it blew out smoke.


    "I don''t know what happened to iNO now!" He said.


    Speaking of this, buddy also put the guy aside, "it should be OK for the moment!"


    "Don''t you think Albert''s reaction is strange?" Qin Huan asked.


    Buddy thought, "what''s so strange?"


    at that time, if they don''t know, it must be for the sake of seizing Yinuo''s share of the state''s property


    "Maybe it''s to force ino to sign, so that it''s in their hands?"


    "But is it effective to extract a confession like this?" Qin Huan asked.


    Buddy thought about it, then shrugged, saying it wasn''t clear.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan put out half of his cigarette ends in the ashtray.


    "I''ll make a phone call!" He said.


    Buddy didn''t care. He couldn''t put it down when he saw what Albert had sent.


    Outside, the night was long.


    Qin Huan took out his cell phone and looked at the phone at the top of the address book. He didn''t know when he put Ling Yue''s number first.


    After a long hesitation, he dialed the phone.


    Maybe there was a few rings, and then there was the answer.


    "Hello..."


    Hearing her voice, Qin Huan didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why don''t you talk? Hello, are you there?" Ling Yue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qin Huan said.


    "How can I get through without talking?"


    "I didn''t notice!" Qin Huan made excuses.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Here we are. Today we are in the production group. Tomorrow we will start to make-up shooting."


    "That''s good!"


    "Isn''t that what you''re calling about?"


    "By the way, do you have any kissing scenes or anything? Let''s see if we''ve got a double!"


    Ling Yue, " Qin Huan, don''t be so unreasonable. It''s my job


    "That''s what I want, too!"


    Ling Yue, " All right, all right, I know! "


    Listening to her impatient tone, Qin Huan raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "no matter what, take care of yourself!"


    "I will..." Say, Ling Yue feels some not quite right, "how, you are strange today!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    "Did something happen?" She asked.


    "No!" Qin Huan said, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "Then how strange you are!"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve always been like this."


    "No!" Ling Yue said, "it''s like two hundred and eighty-five thousand at ordinary times. Today, it''s like a new person..." Ling Yue is over there. I''m sorry."I used to Is it that bad? "


    "Don''t you think so?" Ling Yue suddenly asked seriously, "I always think you should have self-knowledge!"


    "Ling Yue!" Qin Huan raised his voice.


    Ling Yue laughed, "well, don''t say, stingy!"


    Listening to her voice, Qin Huan also inexplicably laughed, and her funny look flashed in his mind.


    "Why, are you laughing?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Are you making me laugh?"


    "Oh, my God, you''re so low EQ that you didn''t know it


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "Thank you He said.


    Ling Yue pauses.


    Used to his overbearing, his indiscriminate, now he so suddenly sensational, but let her some not too used to it.


    As if he had something to do with it.


    Ling Yue hesitated and asked, "you, do you have something to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "For example, are you suggesting something to me now?" Ling Yue clenched her mobile phone and asked tentatively.


    "Hint?"


    "That is That


    "Which one?"


    "That one!"


    "Ling Yue, what do you say?"


    "I mean, did you encounter any danger, so you gave me strange hints so that I could call the police and save you!"


    Qin Huan, "..." Ling Yue, your brain is so big! " Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Since they are not, you must have taken the wrong medicine today!" Ling Yue made a diagnosis.


    "You are not in front of me, otherwise you will know that food can be eaten indiscriminately and words can''t be spoken nonsense!" He said word by word.


    At this time, Yinuo holding the mobile phone, think of the kiss that day, he said the warning, is this?


    Think of here, she can''t help blushing, "don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know now. Next time I see you, you will know!"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you so much. If it''s OK, I''ll go to bed. I''ll get up early tomorrow and do some filming." She said on the phone.


    Qin Huan laughed, "well, have a rest early, good night!"


    "Good night


    When he didn''t hang up, Ling Yue kept the conversation directly. Thinking of this, he began to smile.


    After admitting that you like someone, it''s this kind of feeling.


    She felt a little bit strange when she got on the phone, but she didn''t want to go there directly. It was a quiet night.

 Chapter 1028

    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Yi Qing appeared in the restaurant, Albert was already having breakfast.


    In Britain, they all have a good habit of eating breakfast. They pay great attention to their health, so breakfast is a must.


    Looking at Albert, Yi Qing walks over.


    "Father..."


    Albert motioned her to sit down.


    Ino closed his eyes and sat down.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    "Almost. I''ll take them there in the evening!"


    Albert nodded. "Remember, it''s bound to protect ino!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "I will!"


    "I''ll meet Galen tonight. I hope you can buy time!" Albert said quietly.


    Yi Qing frowned, "but in this way, it will be very dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me in public!"


    Yi Qing listened and wanted to say something, but she still held back her words and nodded.


    At this moment, Albert looked at her, "it''s you Are you ready? " She asked.


    Yi Qing Mou Guang is complex, but still very firm nodded, "Hmm!"


    Albert looked at her. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save you!"


    Yi Qing smiles, "father, you saved my life, so this fate is yours. No matter what you ask me to do, I don''t hesitate!"


    Albert patted her on the shoulder, said nothing more, got up and went out.


    Yi Qing stands in the same place, her eyes are a little sour. She takes a deep breath and swallows the complicated emotion.


    Since she was sensible, she knew her mission very well, but she thought that this day would not come, but she forgot that it was only a matter of time.


    Think of here, collect Mou, turn round also walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the dead of night.


    Two cars stopped at buddy''s door.


    Hearing the news, Qin Huan and Badi came out of the room. They were dressed in black. They seemed to be more convenient than usual.


    "Everyone has brought it!"


    "Where''s the guy?"


    Yi Qing takes a look at them and goes straight to the trunk.


    Qin Huan and buddy took a look and walked over there.


    When he opened the trunk and saw something in the back, Qin Huan took out one and played with it. Then he said with a smile, "Albert is Albert!"


    "When do you start?" Yi Qing asked.


    Qin Huan looked up at the sky, then looked at the time again, "let''s go, we still have half an hour to waste!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Huan didn''t explain much, so he got on the bus.


    Yi Qing looks at it and doesn''t say anything. He walks along.


    Looking at Yi Qing getting on the bus, Qin Huan frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Together, of course!"


    "No way!" Qin Huan refused.


    "Why not? I am the leader of this operation


    "You''re a woman, it''s dangerous!"


    Yi Qing Mou had a flash of light, but then she got on the car without saying a word, "here I am, there is no difference between men and women!"


    Qin Huan frowned, and Badi said, "men and women are different. They all have their own things to do. You can wait for us at home and make a good meal. We don''t mind!" Then he added, "don''t poison it!"


    Yi Qing is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He pulls out his gun and points it at the back of his head. "Drive!"


    Badi was stunned, but his eyes didn''t show a trace of panic. Qin Huan also looked at him and said, "drive!"


    Buddy shrugged, "OK!"


    Starting the car, Qin Huan glanced at Yi Qing in the back seat, "the gun is not used to point at people who are good for you!"


    But Qin Huan looked back at her and didn''t look at her.


    Silently, she put the gun away and said nothing.


    Along the way, Badi and Qin Huan were making fun of some useless things.


    Yi Qing''s eyes looked out, and her peaceful heart was protruding at the moment, as if some subtle changes had taken place.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan said to her, "please pass me the computer!"


    Yi Qing later found that there was also a computer on the back seat, picked it up and handed it to him.


    "Thank you Mr. Qin said, and then he turned on the computer and hit it with his fingers.


    Yi Qing couldn''t understand it. He leaned over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Destroy the surveillance in the neighborhood first..." Said, his eyes become focused, fingers flexible in the computer to walk.


    "Can we watch the surveillance nearby without knowing it?""Can''t..." Qin Huan said, and then added, "others may not, but I can''t!"


    At this moment, Yi Qing has a strange feeling, but she also understands a message.


    They have been monitoring them since they came to London, but he is also monitoring them.


    After all, in Yi Qing''s opinion, he is not an ordinary computer expert.


    But this question, Yi Qing did not ask, some things up to now do not have to ask so clear.


    "Miss Yi Qing, please let the car behind you find a secret place to hide. I need half an hour!" Qin Huan stared at the computer and said without looking back.


    If it wasn''t for his name, Yi Qing even thought he was talking to himself.


    Glanced at them, Yi Qing didn''t ask too much, but turned his head and said in a low voice, "hide first!"


    So the car behind started immediately and went to find a secret location.


    Buddy took a look, raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Qin Huan kept looking at the computer and occasionally said something to buddy, but he still didn''t delay his progress.


    Yi Qing looks at the time. At this time, Albert and Galen must be eating, but it''s not clear how long they can delay.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still looking at the computer and didn''t know what to do, Yi Qing couldn''t bear to say, "what are you doing? It''s too late! "


    "Baby, believe him, if you want to succeed at one stroke, it''s very necessary!"


    Yi Qing frowned, "don''t tell me, you don''t know the specific location yet!"


    "Well, I''ll soon know!" Buddy said with a smile.


    Yi Qing, "..."


    She was speechless. "Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "Of course, who would make fun of his own life?" Qin Huan asked. Then he looked up from the computer and said, "I found it!"


    Yi Qing can''t care so much, looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, it''s still ahead!" Qin Huan said.


    Buddy nodded, didn''t ask, absolutely believed him.


    Qin Huan looked ahead and said, "here we are, buddy, find a place to hide!" "OK ~" Patty answered, turned a corner and pushed the car to a secret place.

 Chapter 1029

    When the car stopped, it stopped.


    "Gear up, mate!" Qin Huan said.


    So they began to take out their guns, hold on, and stuff them.


    Yi Qing looks at them with no extra expression.


    Just here, a man passed in front of him, "be careful!" Yi Qing said.


    So at the same time, they immediately bent over to hide.


    The man seemed to be drinking and talking on the phone as he walked.


    "All I can do is yell at me and beat me all the time. How can I say I''m his younger brother? It''s too shameful for me!" As if he didn''t notice the traffic here, he went to the front drunk.


    At this time, Yi Qing stealthily pokes out his head and squints when he sees the man. "It''s him!"


    Qin Huan and buddy look at her.


    "He''s the one who took ino and hurt Jon!"


    "How do you know?" Qin Huan asked, "if I remember correctly, they hid their faces when they acted."


    "I knew it was her!" Yi Qing said firmly.


    Qin Huan and buddy have no choice but to shake their heads. Women''s inexplicable self-confidence can''t be said.


    However, there was one thing that women''s intuition was terrible, so Qin Huan chose to believe it.


    "In that case, it''s much more convenient!" With that, a smile of evil sycophant rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He loaded the gun directly and lowered his voice. "I''ll go over first and catch him. Then you''ll have people around to see how many people are inside. Kill them all, and don''t leave any survivors!"


    Yi Qing nodded, his eyes flashed a little strange, "I know!"


    So, Yi Qing took out a mask, put it on directly, and then got off the car.


    "Is she afraid to expose herself?" Qin Huan asked Badi.


    "Maybe I''m afraid those people will covet their beauty!"


    Qin Huan said to him, "do you think everyone likes foreigners just like you?"


    Buddy, "..."


    Two people action did not forget bickering, push open the door, two people quietly out of the car.


    Qin Huan made a sign to move separately. Buddy nodded and the two separated.


    The people on the two cars behind him also came down one by one, and then ran to the old warehouse. They were all dressed in black and soon merged with the night.


    And Yi Qing is looking around, eyes complex, but also resolute.


    At last, she lowered her hat and ran forward. She soon disappeared into the night


    ¡­¡­


    And inside.


    Ino''s stomach is growling. He''s hungry.


    Empty room, no one, iNO knew they were all outside, and they didn''t plan to let him eat.


    I want to starve her like this until she can''t stand it.


    The more I think about it, the more hungry ino is, and the more his stomach screams.


    At this time, iNO looked at a chair which was not too far away from her. She moved little by little, and it took a lot of effort to reach it. Then she pushed hard, and the chair fell down, making a sound which was not too loud but also enough for outsiders to hear.


    Soon, someone opened the door and came in. He looked around and fixed his eyes on the chair at ino''s feet.


    He went over and said, "did you do it?"


    Ino said, "I''m hungry!"


    The man came up, lifted the chair and put it out of iNO''s reach.


    "If you''re hungry, go hungry!" The man sneered, didn''t intend to pay attention to iNO, turned and left.


    "No food, at least some water?"


    "Drink water?" The man looked at ino as if he were looking at a joke. "It''s a dream!"


    Looking at the man''s back, iNO was not angry and swore in a low voice.


    When the man heard that, he turned and looked at ino. "What did you say?"


    Ino gave him a smile. "I didn''t say anything, I just scolded you!"


    The man''s face changed. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t believe it, kill me, your master will kill you when he comes back!" Yinuo said that he was hungry now, so he had to find something to express his dissatisfaction.


    "You want to die!" Then the man went to one side.


    "Stop it At this time, someone suddenly called behind him.


    Along the line of sight, Qin Huan coerced the leader of Yinuo.


    After seeing Qin Huan, Yinuo''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "Qin Huan..."


    When the man saw that, just as he was about to go up, Qin Huan put his gun on the man''s head and said, "stop, or I''ll kill him!"


    The leader was so scared, "step back, step back for me!"


    "Let go!" Qin Huan said.


    When the man hesitated, the leader yelled, "don''t you hear me, let me go!"


    So the man then turned to untie Yinuo. Just in this case, Qin Huan directly knocked the man unconscious. When the man heard the voice, Qin Huan quickly walked up and directly knocked him unconscious."Qin Huan!" INO was very excited.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Ino shook his head.


    Qin Huan went up to untie Yinuo. Just then, there was a gunshot. Yinuo and Qin Huan were startled. Looking back, they saw Yi Qing standing in the direction of the door, while behind them, someone fell to the ground.


    Yinuo didn''t recognize it. Qin Huan whispered, "it''s Yi Qing. Don''t worry!"


    INO was relieved.


    At this time, Yi Qing quickly walked up, "there are more people around than we thought!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "let''s go, leave now!"


    At this time, Yi Qing catches ino.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ino.


    Without saying a word, Yi Qing took off her mask and hat and said, "give me your clothes!"


    Seeing a girl change her clothes, Qin Huan immediately turned away.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can''t all leave. Only one person can leave now!"


    "Are you going to replace me?"


    "Don''t say so much, change!"


    Yinuo very firmly stopped her, "no, I can''t let you take this risk for me!"


    "Now we have no time!"


    Ino shook his head, looking very determined. "No way!"


    "Two aunts and grandmothers, we don''t have much time!" Qin Huan said that they were in the enemy''s camp.


    Yi Qing looks at iNO, her eyes become firm, "I''m not your biological sister!"


    "I know!" Yinuo attitude is still no change, "it has nothing to do with this, I can''t let you die for me!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Stupid person is you, easy feeling, our life is the same, no one is more precious than who, this human feeling, I can''t owe you!" Yinuo''s words, let Yi Qing have unspeakable taste in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the person who could see her as such an important person, instead of taking care of her all the time, was actually a person who only knew her for about a month.


    "I''ll remember what you said!" Yi Qing said. When Yinuo thought she would change her mind, Yi Qing directly reached out and knocked her unconscious, "but this time, I have to do it!"

 Chapter 1030

    Qin Huan looked back and was surprised at her way of doing, "what are you doing?"


    Yi Qing took off her clothes without saying a word, "now it''s too late, I don''t have time to explain to you, but please take her out safely!"


    "But..." What else did Qin Huan want to say? Yi Qing was already taking off his clothes, so he had to turn around.


    "Believe me, you can get out!" Qin Huan said.


    "There is no just in case in this world!" She said, and then she took off Yinuo''s clothes, not afraid of Qin Huan''s turning back.


    What else did Qin Huan want to persuade? At this time, Yi Qing pushed Yinuo directly to him. Qin Yue turned back and found that they had changed.


    "Take her away!" Yi Qing said seriously.


    "But..."


    At this time, bang, someone shot here, they squatted down to escape.


    Yi Qing with a gun, directly aimed at the other side, a man fell down.


    "If we don''t go, we''ll all die here!" Yi Qing shouts and looks at her. After hesitating for a few seconds, Qin Huan turns around and leaves with iNO.


    He has no choice. If he really consumes like this, they will all die here.


    It''s not Qin Huan''s cold-blooded attitude. It''s his most calm and rational choice.


    Looking at their back, Yi Qing starts to smile


    Bang bang, the outside is a mess of gunshots. Yi Qing looks around and just wants to create a feeling of not escaping. At this time, the person on the ground wakes up. Ling Yue realizes that she just pretends not to know anything. The person rushes up and knocks her out from behind


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Qin Huan rushed out with Yinuo. When he got outside, he met Badi to cover him. They rushed into the night.


    In the unseen night, there was only gunfire.


    "What''s the matter?" Badi asked, looking at the unconscious ino.


    "No time to explain, get in first!"


    "OK, I''ll cover you. You go that way!"


    Qin Huan nodded and watched Badi run to the other side. Qin Huan watched ino run to the car quickly.


    After getting on the car, Qin Huan started, shifted back, turned, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    After a while, buddy''s figure appeared in front of him. He fell down the window and cried, "buddy, this way!"


    Seeing him, buddy raised a ruffian smile and said, "I know you won''t leave me!"


    The car stopped, the door opened, and buddy jumped in.


    "Sit down!" Qin Huan said, then stepped on the gas and went out.


    Patty looked at the pursuers and fired a few shots out of the window.


    Soon he left the people behind, and buddy looked very excited. "It''s been a long time. It''s so cool!"


    Qin yubai looked at him and continued to drive.


    At this time, buddy suddenly thought of something, "by the way, where''s the girl?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak and continued to drive.


    As if aware of something wrong, buddy asked, "has..."


    Qin Huan shook his head. "She has other tasks. She stayed there!"


    "What did you say?" Buddy couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t it a dead end to stay there?"


    Qin Huan pursed his lips, his face was a little pale, "I can''t stop it, I can only do it!"


    What else did buddy want to say, but at the end he swallowed, "what a pity for such a beautiful girl!"


    In the open night, a sports car is driving fast on the wide road, and the speed is amazing.


    Soon, the car arrived at Badi''s house. As soon as the car stopped, Qin Huan leaned forward.


    Badi didn''t pay much attention. He got out of the car directly. When he got off the car, he was still very excited. "How do you say Xiao should thank us? When he comes, I will kill him severely!"


    When Qin Huan got out of the car, he sat on a large red bloodstain.


    He was pale, a little unsteady, and he whispered, "buddy!"


    "Well?"


    "Call an ambulance for me..." With that, Qin Huan fell down.


    Badi was startled, "Qin, Qin..." Caressing Qin Huan''s hand, he suddenly felt a little sticky. When he took it out, his eyes magnified.


    "Qin..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah", Ling Yue suddenly woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and looked around. What she saw was the decoration of the hotel.


    She had some palpitations. After half a sound, she regained her mind and stroked her forehead with slight sweat.


    Looking up at the time, it was only two o''clock in the morning.


    It was a dream!


    She was so scared that in her dream, she would dream that Qin Yu was shot and fell into a pool of blood.


    Hell, how could you dream about him.


    Think of here, Ling Yue got up to pour a glass of water to drink, calm the mood, this just ready to go back to sleep.As soon as I lay down, the dream reappeared in front of me, so real, so real as if it was real.


    She couldn''t sleep. She picked up her mobile phone and found that around one o''clock, Qin Huan had sent her a message.


    Is she there?


    At that time, she was already asleep. When there was no filming, she loved sleeping so much that she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Thinking about it, Ling Yue typed a few words on it. When she was about to reply, she hesitated. Is it too late?


    Hesitated next, Ling Yue still decides to send out, if ask, she says just finished filming, can he know?


    So, directly back to a word, in, how?


    Then, the cell phone was dead silent.


    Ling Yue put down her cell phone and thought that Qin Huan should be asleep. She also planned to continue to sleep, but the more she wanted to sleep, the more difficult it was to sleep.


    In my mind, I thought of the phone call Qin Huan made to her. It was strange, like something happened.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. Ling Yue was not sure. She was very upset. She picked up her mobile phone to play, read wechat and brush her circle of friends.


    However, she suddenly saw a news that someone in her circle of friends was talking about the London terrorist incident.


    Time, just after she left, Ling Yue was stunned, not that she thought more, but that at this time she had to think more, so she immediately went to search the news.


    She didn''t see any photos and victims, but Ling Yue is still very sure about one thing, which has something to do with iNO.


    Because there is a car parked outside. Ling Yue has seen that car. It belongs to Jon.


    She began to lose her mind, and without saying a word, she called ino directly.


    But the mobile phone was unable to answer. She hesitated for a moment and called Qin Huan, but the phone still couldn''t get through.


    I still can''t get through.


    Ling Yue is a little flustered, but what is more certain is that there must be something, otherwise it won''t be like this.


    After thinking about it, I called Xiao Qirui again, but no one answered.


    Ling Yue almost threw away her mobile phone in the morning, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Thinking about who else to call, he suddenly remembered that he had contact information of buddy. Looking out of buddy''s phone, she dials with the last hope.

 Chapter 1031

    The call was put through at the last second.


    Ling Yue was so excited that she almost broke foul language, "what''s the matter with you? No one answered the phone!"


    Badi was yelled by her fiercely. His goddess all the time, even yelled at her so loudly.


    "You can calm down!" Badi said.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then said word by word, "what happened? Why can''t everyone get through? "


    "Well, I don''t know how to explain this to you!"


    "Let Qin Yu explain. What about others?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at the man who had just pushed into the emergency room and murmured, "he In the emergency room


    Ling Yue was confused.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not busy, I can talk to you slowly."


    "Who wants you to say it slowly, make a long story short!"


    Ling Yue''s image in Badi''s heart is absolutely subverted.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the end, Ling Yue was completely stunned when she heard what Bardi said.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream.


    It''s true!


    "Well, how is he now?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It''s in the emergency room, but it shouldn''t be a problem!" Badi said.


    "What about ino?" She asked.


    "She''s just in a coma. There''s nothing wrong with her. I looked at her. There''s no wound!"


    Ling Yue nodded blankly and didn''t know what to say. "Well, when Qin Huan finished the operation, would you call me back?"


    "No problem!"


    "Please With that, Ling Yue hung up.


    She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking about what happened in London, Qin Huan, who is still in the emergency room, must have known that he would have something to call him.


    How can she be so backward!


    Thinking of this, she called Jack.


    "Jack, book me a ticket to London. I want it as fast as possible!"


    "What are you doing in London? Isn''t all the work over there finished? "


    "One more thing to deal with!"


    "But there''s going to be a film tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go back in two days, and I''ll make it up when I come back!"


    "Did you tell the crew?"


    "I''ll tell them!"


    "But..."


    "There are so many, but you can''t decide, I''ll find someone else to decide!"


    "Good, good!" Jack answered, "I''ll fix it for you right away, my aunt. You don''t sleep at two o''clock in the middle of the night..."


    Jack murmured over the phone.


    "Yes, the fastest is at seven in the morning!"


    "Just that one!" Ling Yue said.


    "Good..." A few minutes later, Ling Yue sent a message here, "it''s settled!"


    "Got it!"


    "With or without..." Jack''s phone hasn''t finished yet. Ling Yue hangs up directly. Without saying a word, she just gets up to pack up.


    Now she was not sleepy at all, and she wanted to fly straight to London now.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, because it is not work, she just took the simplest things, not even one more clothes.


    But it took only ten minutes to clean up, and it was less than two thirty after Ling Yue finished. Ling Yue couldn''t stay at all, so she sent a text message to the director and went out directly.


    He covered himself so tightly that he couldn''t recognize it.


    All the way, she looked at her mobile phone for fear of missing a call.


    It''s only 40 minutes from the crew to the airport, and it''s only 4 o''clock after arriving at the airport. I found a VIP room to wait.


    Yinuo has never felt that time passes so slowly. It''s hard to sit still and keep her eyes fixed on her mobile phone.


    Finally, it was almost five o''clock when buddy''s phone called. Ling Yue was almost sleepy and fell asleep. As soon as she heard the voice of her mobile phone, she immediately answered the phone.


    "Hello, buddy!"


    "He has finished the operation. There is no danger to his life. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue was relieved.


    "Well, I see!" Asked the hospital address, Ling hung up the phone.


    Knowing that Qin Huan had nothing to do with her, she let her heart down.


    After a month, some people began to feel sleepy.


    Leaning on the sofa, I fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When ino woke up, she was in the hospital.


    Watching her wake up, Jon says, "iNO, are you awake?"


    At the sound, iNO looks at the person in front of him, "Jon?""It''s me, it''s me!" Jon said excitedly, "you''re OK. You''re awake!"


    Eno sat up, thinking of the shot between Jon. "You, what are you doing? Are you ok?"


    Jon said with a smile, "I don''t have much to do. It''s just a little hurt. It''s OK!"


    Before Yinuo heard Galen say that he was not dead, how many doubts in his heart, but until now I saw him alive in front of him, this really let go.


    Tears in her eyes, iNO nodded excitedly, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Jon looked at her and reached out to wipe her tears. "I''m sorry, I can''t save you!"


    Ino shook his head, shaking all the time, tears falling down.


    At this moment, there was no more hostility between them, but only the joy of reunion after the disaster.


    Just at this time, Yinuo saw the blood on her body, she was stunned, "this..."


    In fear, the door was pushed open.


    Albert hurried in from the outside. "How are you, iNO?"


    When seeing Albert, iNO''s heart is complex, and Galen''s words are in his ears. Only in this way can Albert not ruin his reputation for some special reasons.


    She didn''t have much expression on her face. She just thought it was funny.


    "Ino?" Albert called again.


    "I can hear you!" Ino''s mouth is indifferent.


    "Fortunately you are OK, otherwise I don''t know how to tell your mother!" Albert''s tone was congratulatory.


    On hearing this, iNO''s mouth began to smile sarcastically.


    She probably can''t deny Albert''s feelings for her mother, but she can''t accept his style.


    Even if he had to, iNO could not accept it.


    Yinuo said, "where''s Qin Huan?" She asked.


    "He''s hurt a little, and now he''s resting in another ward!"


    Hearing the injury, Yinuo was stunned. Was the blood on his body Qin Huan''s?


    Thinking of this, she opened the bed and went down without saying a word.


    "INO, where are you going?" Albert asked anxiously.


    "Ino!" Jon yelled,


    but ino ran out without even looking back.


    Qin Huan, Qin Huan Yinuo didn''t know what happened. She didn''t know anything after she fainted, so she didn''t know how Qin Huan was hurt. Now she was so afraid that someone around her would leave her, but the more she was afraid, it seemed that things would always appea

 Chapter 1032

    Around the corner, iNO hits buddy.


    "Sorry..." Ino subconsciously apologized, did not see who was in front of him.


    "Ino!" Baddy called.


    At the sound, iNO looked up at him, "buddy?"


    Buddy smiles at her. "It''s me!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    "What about Qin Huan? Where is he? "


    "I''ll take you!"


    Ino nods, so buddy leads her into the ward.


    Qin Yu was lying on the bed, as if he was about to reach the water cup on the table.


    "Someone has come to see you!" Badi said.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes, and when he saw the person coming in, his mouth turned up.


    "No one comes here with anything!"


    Eno, not in the mood to joke with him, went over and looked at his wound. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "a little hurt is not worth mentioning. But if you have to thank me, can you let Qi Rui of your family give me my favorite thing?"


    Seeing that he was still in the mood of joking, iNO knew that there was nothing serious, but she was still grateful. She went to him, picked up the water cup on the table and handed it to him, "Qin Huan, thank you!"


    Seeing that she was so serious, Qin Huan coughed softly, and then he took it from her hand, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Seeing him so dull, iNO smiles.


    Qin Huan drank the water and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how is Yi Qing?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is she..." Yinuo doesn''t know how to say it. She can see from her clothes that Yi Qing changed her, but she''s not sure how Yi Qing is now.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at her, "I don''t think you need to think too much. Although she saved you, I think she has other purposes!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "other purposes?"


    "The situation at that time was not that she could not go, but she gave up directly and was very firm. I think there must be other reasons!"


    "Why?"


    "Well I''m sure it''s none of his business to ask Albert! " Qin Duyu is quite sure.


    Speaking of Albert, iNO frowned. To him, iNO was always full of powerlessness. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. He was like installing a yoke on her, which made her unable to break away.


    But whether or not she has a relationship with Albert, it is true that Yi Qing saved her, and it is also true that she is in danger now.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Huan said, "well, don''t think about it so much. Sometimes when you think about Qi Rui and xiaoyiyi and KK, you will feel that there is something worth looking forward to in this world!"


    Speaking of them, iNO came back to herself. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes


    Seeing that Qin Huan had nothing to do, Yinuo said, "then have a good rest, I Go back first


    Qin Huan nodded, "go back and change your clothes, or people who don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Looking at the blood on her body, iNO nodded.


    When he got out of the ward, Jon was waiting for her at the door.


    "Ino..." He spoke, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ino looked at him. "Come on, go back!"


    Jon nodded and the two went back together.


    In the car, Albert looked at her and wanted to say something, but when he saw that she didn''t mean to speak, he didn''t say anything.


    All the way silent, to the castle, iNO went straight upstairs.


    At this time, Albert looked at the Filipino maid and said, "make something for Miss Lian!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Albert looked at Jon. "Block the news. Don''t let anyone know that ino is back!"


    Jon nodded. "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    After the shower, the whole room is still in a dense state. She looks at herself in the mirror and has a weak feeling of fatigue.


    Since she came to England, she felt that every day she lived a different life, which was not hers.


    "Mom, what should I do? If you are here, do you really hope I can live a simple life?" Think of here, iNO closed his eyes, a line of clear tears flow out.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Ino changed his clothes and went to open the door.


    Jon stood at the door with a glass of milk.


    "Can I go in?" He asked.


    Eno didn''t speak, just made way.


    Jon went in and put the milk on the table. "Drink it while it''s hot."


    "I will!"Jon looked at her. "Here you are..."


    Looking at the cell phone he handed over, iNO frowned.


    "You dropped your cell phone there. Fortunately, nothing happened It''s just like, there''s no electricity! " He said.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he took it and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Jon smiles. "You''re welcome!"


    Yinuo looked at the cell phone, it is no power, is she is thinking about rechargeable, Jon went up, suddenly hugged her.


    Yinuo was stunned. As soon as he was about to struggle, his voice came from his ear. "I''m just worried. I don''t mean anything else!" He said.


    Eno stopped and said, "Jon, I''m sorry If it wasn''t for me, you might not be hurt! "


    Jon let go of her and looked straight at her. "INO, this is what I''m willing to do. If I die for this, you can remember me all your life, I''ll do it!"


    Ino frowned. "Jon, I''m not worth it!"


    "it''s not worth it, it''s not your has the final say!"


    Enoch frowned. "Have you ever thought about changing love?"


    "Yi Qing?"


    Eno''s eyes were astringent again. "Do you know where she is now?"


    Jon frowned with a blank expression.


    Ino sneered, "she replaced me. She''s in danger now!"


    Jon closed his eyebrows in an incredible way.


    "Jon, I don''t know if you are really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Everyone can see Yi Qing''s feelings for you..."


    "Ino..."


    "I know you have no obligation to respond to her, but it''s your fault to make a girl like you. I just hope you can look her in the face!" Eno said word by word.


    Jon originally wanted to say something else, but after ino''s words, he was silent.


    Drooping eyes, thinking for a long time, then opening, "I understand, I know how to do!"


    Ino didn''t speak.


    "Have a good rest!" With that, Jon went out.


    Yinuo stands in the same place and takes a deep breath. There is no right or wrong thing about her feelings. It''s just heartbreaking to think of Yi Qing. She likes jon so much, but tries to pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    If only there were more fairness in the world.


    Isn''t it good that everyone can get what they want? But this is an unfair world after all.

 Chapter 1033

    After arriving in London, she got off the plane at about 10 a.m. and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Never so eager to see Qin Huan, even though Badi told her that Qin Huan was not in danger, she was still very worried.


    Only when she saw him with her own eyes could she be relieved.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she went straight to the ward.


    Without even knocking on the door, she went straight in. However, when she got to the room, she was stunned. The room was empty and there was no one in it.


    What about people?


    She frowned and picked up her cell phone to call buddy, but it was dead.


    Just at this time, one suddenly passed in front of her, and Ling Yue was stopped when she saw her.


    "Hello, I want to ask, where are the people in this ward?" She asked, fearing that she had no memory. Ling Yue added, "he is a Chinese man!"


    The nurse apologized and said, "sorry, I don''t know!"


    Ling Yue sighed, "OK, thank you!"


    The nurse left, Ling Yue stood at the door, some lost.


    She came here with great effort, but she didn''t see anyone. The loss in her heart can be imagined.


    Looking outside, some of the people were disappointed and didn''t walk around.


    However, when she got to a corner, she ran into a person. Because she was used to covering herself up and not looking at others, she didn''t even look at it. She apologized in English, "sorry!"


    Just about to leave, when the arm was caught, she was pulled back.


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked up. Qin Huan looked at her with a faint smile.


    Ling Yue''s eyes enlarged, "Qin Huan?"


    At the moment, he was wearing the hospital ward, and he was still holding a needle in his hand, but even so, he still could not hide his innate noble spirit.


    "You, where have you been?" Ling Yue said, and then looked at him, "how are you? Is the injury serious? "


    "Didn''t you say you were robbed? Why do you come down and walk around? " She saw him chattering.


    But it was strange that Qin Huan liked listening very much. He stretched out his hand and drew her close to his arms.


    Ling Yue is stunned, the whole person dare not move in his arms.


    So, what happened?


    Qin Huan held her in his arms in the empty corridor. He was very satisfied.


    Ling Yue is rarely so quiet, let him hold, don''t know how to react.


    "I said, they have boyfriends..." At this time, buddy came up from behind and said as he walked.


    However, when I saw the person in front of me, I was stunned.


    "Ling, Ling Yue?" He spoke in surprise.


    Ling Yue also heard the voice, subconsciously pushed Qin Huan away and gave him an embarrassed smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I I just came here to have a task, so I''ll come and have a look! " She said.


    Qin Huan slightly frowned at her actions. Then Ling Yue remembered, "what did you say just now? Who has a girlfriend? "


    "Oh, it''s the nurse..."


    Qin Huan took Ling Yue''s hand and walked inside. "Buddy has a crush on a nurse. He has to ask for someone else''s phone!"


    "I..."


    "Ignore him!" Qin Huan took iNO in.


    Ling Yue blinks her eyes, a look of incomprehension.


    Badi shook his head behind him helplessly Then he went in.


    In the ward.


    Because of the existence of Badi, it is not so embarrassing.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "well, is there a charger for me to use? My cell phone is dead!"


    Before Qin Huan could speak, Badi handed it up immediately. It looked very attentive.


    Qin Huan glanced and didn''t speak.


    "You were still filming when you called yesterday. I didn''t expect to be back so soon!" Badi said.


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes and felt guilty. "It was yesterday. I was on the plane for so long!"


    When Badi was about to say something, Qin Huan said, "that''s not the point!"


    Ling Yue can suddenly appear in front of him, he is also very surprised, but the same, also very happy, excited.


    He knew that she had come back for herself, but she didn''t admit it.


    Ling Yue''s eyes looked disorderly, "suddenly something happened, just came back..."


    "Where''s Jack?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue didn''t know how to answer.


    Patty looked at it and saw the clue. He didn''t even have any drama. He said, "well, I''m going to get the inspection report. I''ll go out first!" Then he took a look at them, turned and went out.


    So they were the only ones left in the ward.


    Ling Yue suddenly felt that the air was a little oppressive, and Qin Huan''s eyes were burning at her, making her uncomfortable."Oh, by the way, where''s ino? How is she now?"


    "You haven''t seen her yet?"


    "No?" She said seriously.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly pulled her forward, and the two of them were so close. Qin Huan''s handsome face came up and said, "how do you admit it?"


    Ling Yue''s heart beat faster and looked at his face which was more handsome than the star. Suddenly, it was hard to breathe, "Cheng, what do you admit?"


    "Aren''t you here to deal with work? I haven''t even seen ino. What should I do? Well


    Ling Yue always thinks that her IQ is still very high, but how can she pull out such boundless words? And was directly exposed


    Shame is going to the Pacific.


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s her strong point.


    She said, "I''m not the only one working there!"


    "Oh, what else?"


    "Yes, I''ve gone to do a lot of work in our field!"


    "OK, I''ll call Jack and ask him!" He didn''t know where to find his cell phone, so he called Jack.


    Ling Yue enlarges her eyes. Subconsciously, she wants to reach out and grab them for him.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Jack didn''t come. I did it myself!"


    Looking at her face, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. He was a little bit close, but his eyes were gentle.


    "It''s so hard to admit that you''re worried about me?"


    Ling Yue looks at him and is confused by his low voice. She nods her head in a strange way. "Yes, I''m worried about you. Who makes you nervous? After you call me, you can''t get in touch any more..." She said.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan laughed, "so, you admit that you are worried about me?"


    Ling Yue suddenly red eyes, may have been tight string at this moment suddenly relaxed, she suddenly want to cry, "who is worried about you, ah, I am worried about you after the accident did not rely on me..."


    Looking at her pink lips, Qin Huan suddenly had an impulse to block them. In fact, he did. At the moment of covering her lips, the softness almost made him unable to support himself. What''s more shameful is that he has a physiological reaction now.

 Chapter 1034

    Ling Yue opened her eyes, tears in her eyelashes root, crystal clear.


    It was the first time they had ever had a kiss without alcohol consciousness, and she was more conscious and surprised than ever.


    It was obvious that Qin Huan didn''t intend to let go of the kiss. Instead, he imprisoned her chin and deepened the kiss.


    Ling Yue has countless questions and ideas in her heart, but she chokes in her throat. She''s crazy. It''s no big deal. So she closes her eyes.


    At this moment, a vague air rose in the room, and there were countless pink bubbles around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo came to the hospital to see Qin Huan and held a bunch of flowers.


    When she got to the door and saw buddy smoking at the door, she frowned, "buddy, why are you standing here?"


    Seeing iNO, buddy sighed, "I''m lovelorn!"


    Yinuo Leng next, "when did you fall in love?"


    Buddy motioned to the ward.


    Ino frowned and walked curiously towards the door.


    At the moment, Ling Yue and Qin Yu are looking at each other affectionately, not noticing the arrival of iNO.


    "Ling Yue?" Ino made a voice of surprise.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Yue looks at the door. When she sees Yinuo, her face is flashing red. Then she immediately gets up and walks towards the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ino looked at them and understood Bardi''s words. "That''s what I should ask you, isn''t it?" Eno asked, "didn''t you go back home to film? Why are you here? "


    "I I heard that something happened to you. I was worried about you, so I flew back to have a look! " Then she looked at him, "how are you, aren''t you hurt?"


    Eno is not stupid, looking at her, eyes with a joke, "you worry about, someone else?"


    "What do you say? People are obviously worried about you. If you don''t believe it, look at your missed calls and wechat, I''m going to blow it up for you!" Ling Yue said.


    Well, Yinuo can''t deny that after she turned on the phone, there were a lot of her wechat and missed calls.


    "I replied to you!" She said.


    "But my cell phone is dead!"


    INO, "..."


    "Are you going to stand at the door and talk like that?" Qin Huan looked at them and asked.


    Yinuo this just regained consciousness, walked toward him, "how, appear my appearance, disturb you?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Obviously!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, "what do you say?"


    I don''t care


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "sit down!"


    "This is for you!" Ino handed him the flowers.


    When Ling Yue saw this, she naturally went up to take it. When Yinuo saw it, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she said to Qin Huan, "I''m very conscious!"


    Qin Huan also took a look at Ling Yue, "well, she doesn''t have to exercise for this character!"


    Lingyue knew what they were saying, and her face turned red. Fortunately, she turned her back to them, so that she could not be seen.


    "Just talk, don''t riddle!" She reminded me.


    "We didn''t say anything!" Ino spoke.


    Qin Huan smiles and looks at Ling Yue''s back. He can squeeze out water gently.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Qin Huan, and wanted to say nothing.


    When Qin Huan looked back at her, he said, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yinuo didn''t turn the corner and said directly, "after we went back from Qirui, we made a phone call, and then we didn''t make it through again. Do you know what happened?" She asked.


    After turning on the mobile phone, the most lost is that there is no phone call from Xiao Qirui. Only wechat tells her that she is busy and will contact her when she is finished.


    The tone was so strange that she felt like a new person.


    Qin Huan listened and asked, "I didn''t tell him about your accident!" He said.


    Ino looked at him without saying a word or saying anything.


    At this time, Ling Yue also said, "I couldn''t get in touch with you before. I also called Xiao Qirui, but no one answered. This situation has never happened before!"


    Ling Yue said so, which added to iNO''s sense of crisis.


    She seems to look at Qin Huan for confirmation. Even if others don''t know, Qin Huan must know, and Yinuo is so convinced.


    Qin Huan knew that if he didn''t say something, it would be impossible to prevaricate today.


    He said, "these days, Qi Rui is helping to find the ghost!"


    "Ghost?" Ling Yue doubts.


    She always interrupted. Qin Huan reached out and pulled her aside. "I''ll tell you about that later."


    "Oh Ling Yue nodded obediently.


    "So?" Ino continued.


    "I was afraid that it would affect him, so I didn''t tell him. I let buddy keep it secret, so he didn''t know about it!""But I don''t know to the extent that I don''t answer the phone?"


    Qin Huan thought about it and said, "Yinuo, do you doubt Qi Rui Well He asked with an eyebrow.


    Eno knew what he meant and said, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Then you are..."


    "I''m afraid he''s hiding something dangerous from me!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan laughed, "since you know, why do you have to know?"


    So far, iNO understood.


    Yinuo mouth, "why do you have to beat around the bush with me, directly say I don''t understand?"


    "I don''t want to, but this is Qi Rui''s explanation!"


    "I see!" Ino nodded.


    "It''s good to understand. In fact, Qi Rui is all for your own good!"


    "Don''t tell him what happened to me!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Looking at Yinuo, she said seriously, "let him deal with domestic affairs well. I don''t want him to be distracted when he knows about it!"


    "You two are really..."


    "I believe it''s not just the two of us, but all the people who really love each other!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan unconsciously took a look at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue pauses and feels guilty.


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Thank you Said ino.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything more. Before, he really didn''t know what it was like, but before this action, he called Ling Yue.


    He didn''t want to tell her how dangerous the task was, but he just wanted to hear her voice, that''s all.


    More and more, he thought, he would understand what ino said.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "how long are you staying here?"


    Ling Yue stopped, "I have to leave this afternoon!"


    "So fast?"


    "I''m on leave!" Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s eyes dare not look at Xiao Qirui.


    On hearing this, iNO laughed, "it seems that The progress is very fast She didn''t say it very clearly, but they heard it very clearly.


    "Don''t think so much. I heard that you had an accident, so I came here in a hurry!"


    "Superfluous explanation!" Said ino.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "Why make it so clear!" Qin Huan said on one side, so ling Yue''s face became more red.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Qin Huan made a gesture of bowing his hand. He didn''t thank him for his kindness. Yinuo laughed and said nothing more. He got up and left.

 Chapter 1035

    Looking at Yinuo to go, Lingyue followed out.


    "Ino!" She stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Lingyue wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it, "are you really OK?" She asked.


    Yinuo relieved smile, "before I came, I had something to do, but now, it''s OK!" She said.


    Ling Yue frowned and said she didn''t understand.


    "Qin Huan is right. In fact, I know these things even if I don''t ask him, but I don''t want to ask after all. But what will be different after asking? Not really! " She said, "in fact, people are so contradictory. We have to find out what it is."


    Listen to Yinuo said so much, although Ling Yue didn''t understand, she could see that she was very worried, "your face is very bad!"


    "I didn''t have a good rest. It''s OK!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m worried. I''ll still worry, but I won''t mess up. Now I''m dealing with things with him. I think maybe we can go home together after we''ve dealt with each other!"


    Listen to Yinuo''s words, Ling Yue smiles, she nods, "this is lianyinuo I know, always so positive and inspirational!"


    Yinuo light smile, eyes are helpless, and then she looked inside, "you also start soon..."


    One said this, Ling Yue some embarrassed, "what do you say!"


    "That''s wrong. Qin Huan is fast enough!"


    "Liano!" Seeing that she can still joke, Ling Yue is relieved.


    "Well, stop making trouble. I really have something to deal with. I won''t accompany you. You can play with Qin Huan!" Ino said with a smile.


    Ling Yue nodded, "be careful. Call me if you have something to do!"


    "Well, Qin Huan was injured to save me. You should take good care of him for me!"


    This words, Ling Yue also how to refuse, looking at her eyes contain spring, but nothing said.


    Ino''s gone.


    Ling Yue stood in the same place and felt that her cheeks were hot. She felt that she didn''t look like herself now.


    But it''s just one or two days. What has she experienced!


    ¡­¡­


    Just walked out of the ward not long ago, a group of people in black standing there, see ino walk past, also follow behind.


    Now ino doesn''t exclude them from following, and she knows that now she really needs these people''s protection.


    On the bus, iNO looked at the driver, "straight back to the castle!"


    The driver nodded and drove back.


    Because it happened very suddenly, it seems that Albert was also affected. He didn''t go out much these two days, but spent most of his time at home.


    When he went back, Albert was on the phone. He heard the news and saw it was ino. Then he whispered something and hung up.


    Ino looked at him and went straight over.


    "You''re back?" Albert asked.


    After returning from the accident of iNO, Albert treated her differently, and his eyes were much more gentle.


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, are you tired or not? If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest!" He said.


    Yinuo looked at him, expressionless, she did not want to circle, directly asked, "how is Yi Qing now?"


    Albert pursed his lips and looked at him in silence.


    "I don''t know what else you have to do, or what tasks you give her. I just want to know whether you plan to save her or not." Ino asked directly.


    Even if Albert really loved her to the core, iNO would not be grateful because he could not accept his way of doing things.


    Albert thought for a long time, looking at her, "iNO, you just need to do what you should do. I''ll do everything else for you!"


    "So you mean what Yi Qing is doing now is for me?"


    Albert knew what kind of person she was and was too temperamental, so he never told her. He sighed, "no matter what you do, there will be sacrifices, either you or others. You should be glad that someone will worry about you and sacrifice for you!"


    Ino frowned. He didn''t know how he could have such an idea. He couldn''t understand it.


    "Mr. Albert, this is the 21st century. It''s not the old society or the slave society. Everyone should live for himself, even if he dies, for himself, not for others!"


    When Albert looked at her, his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and his blue eyes were full of helplessness. "There are some things I tell you that you don''t understand. You just need to know that all I do is for you!"


    Yinuo squinted. "Can you stop doing these things under the guise of being good to me?" She asked.


    Albert stopped, his blue eyes suddenly changed color, "I hope you can understand, who are you talking to?" "I know exactly who I''m talking to!" Eno looked at him and said word by word, "Mr. Albert, although I don''t know what happened between you and Galen, I believe that he is not only for the company, I don''t know what you ask Yiqing to do, but I tell youShe is in a very dangerous situation. She was brought up by you. Don''t you really have any feelings for her? She treats you like a father Asked ino.


    Albert stood in front of him, even though he was more than half a head higher than her, but he did not suppress her at all.


    After a long time, Albert said, "this is between me and her. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take any responsibility for it. You just need to protect what your mother gave you."


    Ino looked at him and found that no matter what he said, he was indifferent, like a man without feelings.


    At this time, she suddenly sneered.


    Albert looked at her, eyes complex, "what are you laughing at?" He asked.


    "I wonder how my mother, who is gentle and intelligent and knows how to live, can fall in love with such a cold-blooded person as you?"


    Albert''s eyes changed suddenly, as if he was brewing something. Then he reached out and slapped ino''s face.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!" Albert growled angrily.


    The Filipino maid was just about to carry something over. However, when she saw this, she opened her eyes in surprise and did not dare to step forward.


    Ino stood in the same place, face slightly side, she did not say anything, just the corner of her mouth with an ironic smile.


    This slap, how many times he wanted to hit on his face, but he could not resist it until she mentioned Shuyun.


    Turning his head, iNO looked up at the person in front of him.


    Albert''s eyes were wide open. Ino had seen him angry, but he had never seen him lose his mind. "You don''t understand the feelings between me and your mother. I won''t let you talk nonsense!" He said angrily.

 Chapter 1036

    The corner of Yinuo''s mouth sneered, and her eyes were empty, which made people unable to guess what she was thinking.


    Albert thought she would say anything more, but ino said nothing more and went upstairs.


    She didn''t think Albert was qualified to slap her, but she admitted that it was because she had stimulated him.


    She did it on purpose.


    She just wanted to know where Albert''s bottom line was.


    What is the depth of her feelings for Shu Yun.


    Now, she knows.


    Looking at ino without saying a word, straight upstairs, Albert is still angry, but looking at his hand, and some regret.


    Looking at the Filipino maid, she said, "I didn''t see or hear anything!"


    Albert glared at her and went straight back to his study.


    In the study.


    Albert looks at the photo of him and Shu Yun on the desk. He picks it up and turns his eyes from anger to tender pity.


    "Yun, if you know, you will blame me, right? I didn''t mean to... " He said.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect her, I will!"


    But the women in the album are still smiling and full of charm.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Looking at the number on it, Albert''s face suddenly changed.


    Put the picture back in place and answered the phone.


    "Hello..." His voice is special.


    "Albert, you will pay for your actions!" Galen said over the phone.


    "What do you want?"


    "I wanted to take the opportunity to rescue her. I didn''t intend to hurt her before, but now I''ll make you regret it On the other side of the phone, Galen''s voice was glum.


    Albert held the cell phone for a long time and said, "whatever, but if you think about it, once you do it, everything you want will be out of the question!"


    "Let''s see who is the first to admit it!" Then the phone was hung up.


    Albert was holding his cell phone and keeping his eyes shut.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Galen holds his cell phone. After he hangs up, he looks at Yi Qing.


    At the moment, Yi Qing has a lot of injuries, but even so, she is still beautiful, is the kind of elegant beauty in her bones.


    "How''s it going? See, I said, Albert won''t make any compromise and sacrifice for you! "


    Yi Qing is tied, there is no expression on his face, only his eyes look very firm.


    "Do you still have to face her?" Asked Galen.


    Yi Qing still doesn''t speak, because she knows that once she opens her mouth, their plans are likely to be torn down, so she has to reduce or try not to speak.


    Galen had no patience, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you need some stimulation to speak!"


    At this time, he looked at the people around him, "give it to you!"


    The people on both sides received the order, nodded, then looked at Yi Qing, and walked up a little bit.


    "Say it or not?" They asked.


    Yi Qing looked at them and finally closed his eyes.


    As a result, the fist began to greet her. Yi Qing just closed her eyes and refused to speak. Occasionally she made a dull hum, but she didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Galen was stuck behind him. He thought it was strange, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Stop it He spoke.


    Then the people on both sides stopped.


    Galen watched her go up, and now Yi Qing''s body was bloodstained.


    He went over, squatted in front of her, and imprisoned her jaw. "Don''t you like talking very much? Why don''t you talk today? Speak, speak


    Yi Qing slowly opened his eyes, eyes a cool, looking at him, mouth overflow with a sneer.


    The smile stimulated Galen.


    "It seems that you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" Then he turned around, looked at the people behind him and said in a low voice, "haven''t you ever been to Chinese girls? Now I''ll give you a chance Play slowly "


    hearing this, Yi Qing''s eyes suddenly enlarged and looked at him in disbelief.


    After hearing that, the two men behind him immediately showed obscene light in their eyes.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Galen looked back at the woman behind him. Her eyes were like a letter sent by a poisonous snake. The corner of her mouth rose coldly to one side, "until she spoke!"


    "Yes


    So Galen strode out.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing looks scared and shakes her head, but the two men come towards her step by step.


    "I''ve never tried a foreign woman!" The man''s eyes glowed with color."Blessed are you today!"


    Say, those two people walk up, looking at to lie of still that of person, directly drag Yi Qing toward inside.


    Until she threw her on the bed, Yi Qing watched them defensively. She struggled and shook her head, but the two people just didn''t see her, and wanted to eat her.


    "You first or I first?" The two men pretended to be polite.


    "Why don''t we come together?"


    "Good idea!"


    Two people went up and directly pressed Yi Qing down and began to untie her clothes.


    See his hand to touch oneself, easy feeling stretched out a foot to kick that person directly, mercilessly pour that person on the ground, make a sound.


    Another person looked at her, as if he didn''t expect her to do this, but his eyes were more angry and angry. He went up and slapped her in the face.


    "Watch!" He cursed, and approached Yi Qing with a beating.


    The person that falls on the ground also gets up, unwilling to walk toward her, press him directly, begin to use strong.


    How can Yi Qing''s strength be equal to that of two men? Soon she is at a disadvantage, but she still doesn''t open her mouth and bites her teeth hard. Even if her eyes are red, she hasn''t said a word.


    At this time, another person suddenly had a whim, "do you want to do it, I''ll take a video for you?"


    "Good idea!"


    So the man let go of Yi Qing and stood aside with his mobile phone.


    "Shoot better!" Said the man.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    So, Yi Qing was pressed under him, and the man began his own performance.


    Yi Qing looks at the man on his body, his eyes are full of hate, and he wants to kill him.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Let''s see how I can conquer you!" Said the man, and began to pick her clothes.


    Yi Qing can''t resist death. She is struggling all the time, but she is pressed by that person, and there is no way.


    The man on the body, smile very wantonly, suddenly pull, easy feeling coat was removed.


    A burst of cool attack, easy feeling, this really feel fear up.


    Looking at Yi Qing''s figure, the man''s eyes changed color and put on a bright light. "I didn''t expect that the figure was pretty good..."


    Looking at him staring at himself, Yi Qing''s eyes appear a murderous. As long as this man dares to touch himself, she will kill him.

 Chapter 1037

    The more Yi Qing struggles, the more excited that person is.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a little pepper!" The man''s eyes were shining with the light of desire, and his actions were more arbitrary, regardless of the feelings of his subordinates.


    For him, the more painful she was, the more exciting he was.


    At this time, looking at him leaning over, trying to touch her, but at this time, Yi Qing stretched out his hand, directly hook his neck, without saying a word, opened his lips and bit up.


    "Ah --" the man screamed in pain, but Yi Qing didn''t want to let him go. He bit hard and wanted to break his big artery.


    Until - the smell of blood came from his mouth, Yi Qing let him go and kicked him out of bed.


    And the video man saw this, immediately went up, "what are you doing?"


    Just about to subdue Yi Qing, Yi Qing didn''t know where to take out a knife and cut it directly towards his neck.


    The man didn''t know what happened, so he stood still until the blood came out of his neck, and then he fell to the ground.


    The person who had just been bitten by her throat was startled to see the situation. Unexpectedly, she would be so fierce. She hesitated for a moment, got up and ran out.


    Yi Qing sees this, and the whole person seems to be full of killing intention.


    At this time, she went over, directly took off the man''s clothes, put them on her body, cut off the rope on her body, got up and ran out.


    Just to the door, the door was pushed open, a group of people came in from the outside.


    "Where is she?"


    "Catch it for me!" Galen yelled, his voice full of anger.


    Someone took out a gun and pointed it at him. Galen slapped him, "I want to live!"


    The man put away his gun and rushed up.


    At this time, the people around him yelled, "brother, you can''t subdue her without a gun. This woman is fierce!"


    Galen''s eyes flashed, then he said, "don''t shoot at important places even with a gun!"


    "Yes


    So everyone rushed up.


    Yi Qing looks around and then looks at the window behind her. She doesn''t care so much and jumps down.


    Galen saw this and opened his eyes wide. "Why don''t you go and chase me, expose the place again, and change the damn place!"


    "Yes, yes Everyone rushed up.


    Galen stood in the same place, not angry, even though he thought there was something wrong, but now he was completely dazed by the gas.


    Damn it!


    He thumped the wall hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Qing rolled on the ground, and finally stabilized. Fortunately, the distance between the two floors didn''t kill her.


    "There it is


    Behind someone yells, Ling Yue raises Mou to see, those people shoot at her, bang bang.


    Yi Qing ran quickly, but she fell to the ground suddenly with a deep pain at her feet. She covered her hand with a piece of red blood in her palm.


    Damn, I don''t know who shot her just now.


    Seeing those people catch up, Yi Qing stands up and runs with deep pain.


    She knew that if she didn''t escape, she would be tortured to death.


    "Chase, chase for me!" Behind him, Galen''s voice shook the building.


    Even if at the foot of the piercing pain, but easy love did not stay, fast running, and soon into the same color with the night.


    It''s overcast. I don''t know when it''s going to rain. The big raindrops begin to fall, while Yi Qing runs back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Albert was having breakfast when ino came down from upstairs.


    Seeing ino come down, Albert''s eyes are obscure. Seeing that ino doesn''t want to speak, he opens his mouth.


    "Ino!"


    Yinuo raised his eyes to see him, eyes light, can''t see what emotion.


    "I''m sorry for yesterday!" He said.


    "No!" Ino spoke.


    "It''s my impulse. I shouldn''t have done that!"


    "I stimulated you!" Ino also said.


    "So you forgive me?" Albert asked.


    Eno took a deep breath. "There''s nothing to forgive. What you do is what you have to do. You don''t really hurt me!"


    Albert frowned. "INO, you have to believe that I really do it for you. I promised your mother that I would take good care of you!"


    Looking at Albert''s sincere eyes, iNO thought, maybe.


    "If you are really good for me, do it in my way, not in this way. What''s the difference between this and a murderer?" Ino asked.


    Albert looked at her, wanted to say something, hesitated for a long time and said, "I promise you, I will find someone to save her!"


    Hearing this, iNO was a little surprised. "Are you serious?"Albert nodded. "Really!"


    Yinuo was a little happy, but he was afraid that he would set up a game. He said, "if you cheat me again, I will never believe you for the rest of my life!"


    "Of course!" Albert said.


    Ino felt a little relaxed.


    "But I need your help on one thing!" Albert said.


    Ino''s face slightly changed, she should know that Albert did not simply agree with her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait at home these days. Don''t go anywhere. Let''s wait for the past few days, OK?"


    Ino squinted and looked at her. Even though she had countless questions, she knew that when she asked questions, he had countless answers to answer her.


    So ino gave up.


    Let''s just leave a little paper like trust between them.


    She nodded.


    Albert laughed. "Well, eat, and have a good rest at home these days."


    Ino asked nothing and nodded.


    Albert looks a lot more relaxed. Sometimes ino really doesn''t know what kind of person he is. He can''t see through and feel through.


    Looking around, iNO found that she had not seen Jon since that night.


    "And Jon, by the way?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Albert''s face changed slightly. "I don''t know!"


    "He is still injured. How can he not know?"


    "He said he would leave when he had something to deal with. He would not explain it to me very clearly." Albert said.


    Yinuo frowned. "I haven''t seen him for two days. He''s still injured. Where can I go?


    Speaking of this, Albert looked at her, "are you worried?"


    "He''s still injured. How can he not worry?" Ino asked.


    Albert''s lips were tickled. "If he knew that, he would be very happy!"


    There was something in his words. INO was a little bit unpredictable, so he had to say, "he was hurt for me. I should care about him for my feelings and reason!" She explained.


    Albert''s mouth was slightly crooked. He said nothing more and continued to eat.


    But Yinuo has a kind of depressed feeling, as if there is something between her and Jon. Yinuo sighed and did not continue to explain. Now these are not important. The important thing is that they can be safe.

 Chapter 1038

    The rain in London is not big, but it is very urgent. For a moment, it is like cold air coming, shivering with cold.


    The pedestrians on the street are all running fast. They want to get home quickly. Soon, there are fewer and fewer people on the street, even only one or two.


    At this time, in a box, Yi Qing hid in it, and there was a bloodstain on the ground. Fortunately, it was evening, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    But her frozen lips were purple, just like she was dying, and she was about to lose consciousness.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t sleep, she couldn''t sleep, and once she did, she would never wake up again


    Jon


    She recited the name in her heart, over and over again.


    This name is the point where she stands.


    Just at this time, a young British guy passed here with an umbrella in a horizontal tune. Hearing the sound, Yi Qing raised her eyes and saw that the night was dark. She couldn''t see clearly, but he knew that this was her only chance.


    Reach out and grab the man.


    "Help me..." She said.


    This sudden action scared the boy almost to jump up.


    "Damn, what!"


    "Help me!" Yi Qing said in a low voice.


    After hearing a woman''s voice clearly, the English boy was stunned, and then he got closer.


    Lingyue was scared again He said.


    Yi Qing leans against the wall, and she is dying. She gives him something, "give him to the person at No. 3, XX street, and he will give you a sum of money you don''t expect..." With that, Yi Qing fainted directly.


    "Hey, hey, wake up!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the study, Albert is staring at Shu Yun''s picture in a daze when his mobile phone rings.


    See that number, almost no hesitation to answer.


    "Hello


    "There''s a man who''s bringing things here!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, but I said I was entrusted!"


    "Did you check the details?"


    "Yes, no problem!"


    "Give him a sum of money..."


    "Yes


    "What about that thing?"


    "Send it to me!"


    "Good!"


    So, Albert looked at the computer, and soon a pop-up window came out, and he ordered reception.


    Looking at the video, Albert sleeps.


    At this time, holding his cell phone, he whispered, "it seems that we can close the net!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    After he hung up, Albert took a USB drive from his computer and held it in his hand.


    Then he looked at the photo and whispered, "Yun, this time, no one will hurt your daughter any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Albert looked at ino. "Galen is in the company. He said he would hold a new shareholders'' meeting and elect a new president."


    Hearing this, iNO frowned, "why do you do this again?"


    "If you don''t go to the position you want to go to, you will not be reconciled!"


    "What should we do now?" She asked.


    "Go to the company and stop him!"


    "Can I come out?" Albert asked.


    He nodded, "OK!"


    Ino always felt that he was planning something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Looking at him, "where''s Yi Qing?" She asked, "when are you going to save her?"


    "I did it to save her!" Albert said.


    Ino frowned and looked at him for no reason.


    "INO, believe me, today you will see what you want!" Albert said very firmly.


    Ino is a little skeptical, but she seems to have no choice.


    After breakfast, iNO went straight to the company.


    Along the way, her heart was uneasy, and she always felt that something would happen.


    Looking out of the window, she missed Xiao Qirui a little. If he was there, she would hardly consider anything, but now


    I don''t know what happened to him. She took a deep breath and felt depressed.


    Soon the car to the parking lot, Yinuo Leng next, think the car is directly to the door of the company.


    When she looked out of the window, she saw that Badi and Qin Huan were outside. They were looking at her with a thin smile on their lips. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing both of them, iNO felt inexplicably that he pushed the door open and went down.


    "Qin Huan, buddy, why are you here?" Asked ino.


    "Here to protect you, of course!"


    "Protect me?"


    "That''s what Mr. Albert asked us to come!" Badi said.Ino frowned and looked at them. "Is it What else is going to happen? "


    Qin Huan and Badi looked at each other for a day, and then walked directly to iNO. They were like knights, one on ino''s side.


    "Nothing will happen, just routine protection!" Qin Huan said.


    Patty nodded, "it''s a good time to visit your company and help me get a set of skin care products. I feel my skin is rough recently!"


    INO, "..."


    Then the two of them made a gesture of invitation, and it was hard for Yinuo to ask again. Looking at Qin Huan''s injured abdomen, "your injury..."


    "Don''t start today, so don''t worry!"


    Eno was relieved to hear him say that.


    If they can''t believe Albert, they can absolutely trust Qin Huan and Badi. Since they both say so, she has nothing to ask.


    Instead of leaving, they sat down and began to chat with her.


    Yinuo looked at them. If nothing happened, she didn''t believe it. Looking at their various excuses, Yinuo knew that there must be another scene today.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Eno looked at them and asked.


    "What?" Both of them sat in front of her with their legs crossed, looking innocent.


    "It''s all for the sake of this, but I still won''t say it?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan and Badi looked at each other, and then Qin Huan said, "in fact, we don''t know exactly what happened, but we know that today is the day to clean up Galen!"


    "Clean up, how to clean up?"


    "Well You''ll soon know! "


    INO, "..."


    That doesn''t mean no nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The shareholders who usually don''t show up often also show up today. They are sitting in the office discussing.


    Galen sat there silent, but naturally someone spoke for him.


    Or almost with the last time, to impeach Yinuo, more dissatisfied with the will left by Shu Yun.


    Shu Yun''s last wish has really aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, but they just dare not to speak up. After all, it''s useless for her to hand over such a big company to an outsider, even if that person is her blood relative.


    What they recognize is ability, but they don''t recognize it. So, some people take the lead to pick things up. Naturally, they all agree with each other. I wish I could pull ino down from this position now.

 Chapter 1039

    Soon the general meeting of shareholders began, but ino didn''t appear, so it was inevitable that someone would make an issue with something.


    He said that Yinuo was late and left early during her term of office, and even could be absent from the general meeting of shareholders. Then he proposed that if Yinuo did not appear, her position as president would be abolished.


    In this company, there are just such regulations and rules. As long as all members pass, the president can be abolished, but her shares will not be abolished.


    Then we talked about it for a long time.


    Of course, there are many people who are facing iNO, not so much to iNO, but to look at Albert''s face. There are also some people who are less ambitious, and we have been trying our best to persuade them.


    As a last resort, everyone agreed to vote.


    Galen sat silent, but he had the most votes, because most of them had been bought by him.


    Even if some of the votes were not for him, he seemed confident, as if the last position must be him.


    In the end, there was a three vote difference. A man who looked like a dog in front of Galen didn''t know what to do. He took a look at Galen. The latter just looked at him for a day, and he understood immediately.


    Nodding, he said, "since Galen has the most votes, it''s natural that he should take the place!"


    There was silence below.


    "If there is no objection, then I will announce the position by..."


    "Wait a minute!" Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the door.


    Ino came in from the outside, with some people around.


    When he saw iNO, Galen''s eyes zoomed in. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Ino went in, went directly to his own position, looked at them, and then fixed his eyes on Galen.


    Galen sprang to his feet, looked at ino and yelled, "no way, no way!"


    Yesterday, she was beaten miserably, and she was shot, but now she''s just like nobody. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Eno looked at Galen, with a smile on his lips. "Galen, what can''t you say?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Galen shook his head like crazy.


    "What you said is impossible. Do you think I''m still standing here?"


    Galen shook his head, all the time.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came to mind outside the door, and several men in police uniform came in from outside and went straight to Galen.


    Excuse me, Mr. Galen, we''ve received a tip off that you are suspected of kidnapping her and murdering her. Please come with us


    "What did you say?" Galen looked at him and asked,


    the police went up and handcuffed him directly, "please come with us!"


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go Galen struggled, "what are you doing? Let me go. What evidence do you have?"


    "I''ll know when you come with us!" Then he took him away.


    "You let me go, let me go..." Galen struggled. When he passed by Lian Yinuo, he still looked unbelievable. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Who are you, who are you?" He yelled as if he were mad.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, iNO spoke and then walked towards the police.


    "May I have a word with him?" Asked ino.


    The policeman hesitated and nodded.


    "Thank you Ino thanks, then looks at Galen and walks up step by step.


    Galen looked at her, looking at the monster. "Who are you, who are you?"


    Yinuo took a deep breath and looked at him without expression. "What''s the matter with Yiqing?"


    "Yi Qing? Who is Yi Qing? "


    "The one you arrested. How is she now?"


    Galen squinted. "You, you''re not her?"


    Eno''s eyes were fixed on him. "It''s me, but it''s not me!"


    Galen laughed and laughed. "So it is No wonder I always find it strange, Albert Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I still lost to you! " Galen laughed.


    At this time, in order to prevent him from doing anything drastic, the police went up and said, "we have to take him away!" Then he would pull Galen away.


    At this time, Galen didn''t know where to get a gun. "Since I can''t get revenge, I won''t let you live!" Then the gun went straight at ino.


    This scene, happened too quickly, too suddenly, we all did not expect, iNO also watched him with a gun to himself.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, someone came out and kicked the gun off his hand. With a bang, the gun hit the ceiling.


    The police detained Galen directly.Buddy looks at ino and winks at her as if she''s still playing.


    God knows, iNO''s heart is about to jump out.


    and many people in the meeting room were scared, and they all stepped back, and even some of them were about to hide under the table.


    "Take it away, quick!" Said the policeman, and took Galen straight away.


    "I won''t let it go. I will take revenge for my son!" Galen yelled.


    Ino stood behind him, frowning, puzzled by Galen''s words.


    What does he mean by that?


    Just as she thought about it, Qin Huan went up and said, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Ino came back and shook his head at him. "I''m fine!"


    "That''s good!" Qin Huan nodded at ease, "even if you are really afraid, don''t show it in front of these people!" He said.


    Yinuo looked at him and understood that Qin Huan was teaching himself how to face it.


    She nodded. "I know!"


    "Let''s go out first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Watching them go out, and then Yinuo adjusts his breath and looks at the crowd, his eyes are cold and quite comfortable at that time.


    I''ve always been meticulous in my work.


    "For his own sake, Galen united with other companies, tried to empty the company, and even resorted to kidnapping..." Said, she looked at the following people, "excuse me, such a person, do you want him to be the leader of our company?"


    There was silence below.


    Ino looked at the man who had just voted in the election. "What do you think?"


    "No, no, no How come, huh? " He said that he may feel a little embarrassed and he has turned his face and stopped talking.


    Eno looked at them, "if you really don''t want me to be in this position, you can say it now, but if not, I hope things like this don''t happen again!" Ino looked at them and said word by word.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    Some even dare to look at iNO, and some even lower their heads as if they didn''t see him.


    "It seems that no one is against it. In this case, I don''t want any similar things to happen again!" After that, he went out directly. The people inside, you see me, I see you, no one spoke, everyone separated.

 Chapter 1040

    Back to the office.


    Eno''s a fool.


    Not because of the shot, but because of Galen''s last words.


    Yinuo always thought that he was greedy and wanted the company''s money, but his last shout, Yinuo knew that it was not so simple.


    Albert must have known, but he didn''t tell himself.


    There was a strange feeling in ino''s heart.


    Qin Huan and buddy looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Looking at them, iNO shook his head.


    "Because of Galen?" Qin Huan asked.


    It seems that ino is not the only one who is surprised.


    "There''s something in his words. I believe it''s not as simple as I know it!" Said ino.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his dark eyes showed a trace of light. "No matter what it is, what he has done can''t be erased. No matter what the reason is, he shouldn''t do these things!"


    Qin Huan''s words are reasonable.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "I see what you mean!"


    "You are a person who likes to have a clear idea. In this way, you will be very tired!"


    Yinuo mouth slightly hook, a helpless smile overflow, "yes, very tired, but is this temperament, can''t change!"


    Qin Huan pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything, "this wait for your home Qi Rui to manage well, our task is completed, I want to go back to the hospital!"


    "By the way, how is your injury?" Asked ino.


    "Almost!"


    "You remember to rest well!"


    Buddy said to one side, "this guy is in the hospital now and won''t leave!"


    Ino frowned, a puzzled look, "why?"


    Qin Huan looked a little hard to say, "nothing, just think the food in the hospital is good!"


    This is the most ridiculous thing ino has ever heard.


    She thought for a moment and said, "isn''t she waiting for someone?"


    Patty clapped, "that''s it!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Qin Huan, he coughed softly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My wound hurts now. I''m going back to the hospital!" Then he turned and left.


    Patty looked at it and followed helplessly.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Yinuo''s mouth turned. For a time, he felt that Qin Huan had changed.


    Where or the man he knew who didn''t eat fireworks?


    Now it''s almost The land is public!


    Don''t be too grounded!


    But as they left, iNO''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Thinking about what happened at the shareholders'' meeting just now, Galen''s roar was still lingering in her mind.


    She closed her eyes and rested on the back of her chair.


    So many things happened during this period that she had no time to calm down and think.


    I don''t know how long I had a rest. The phone on the desk suddenly rang, which woke her up. It was like Yinuo had a sleep.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the table, he reached out and took it.


    "Hello..."


    "How are you, iNO? Is everything all right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard Galen was shooting at you at the shareholders'' meeting..."


    "I''m fine!" Before he had finished, iNO interrupted.


    She rubbed her temples and pressed them, but there was no relief.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''m relieved!"


    Yinuo suddenly thought of something, she opened her eyes, "Yiqing has news?" She asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "Why not? Isn''t Galen arrested? "


    "She escaped, and now she''s gone!"


    "Escaped?" Ino murmured, "does that mean she''s ok?"


    Albert didn''t answer her directly. "Now I''ve got people looking for it. Let''s wait until we get some news."


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO left his cell phone on the table. After this call, iNO didn''t even have the mood to rest.


    I feel bored, but I don''t know how to release it.


    It seems that the people around are doing something for her, and only she is safe here.


    Qin Huan lives in the hospital, and Jon is also injured. Yi Qing is missing


    Standing in front of the window, iNO''s mouth raised a mocking smile.


    She suddenly remembered the words of a netizen she saw on Weibo some time ago. She said that she envied her life and was a winner.


    But only she knew that there was nothing better than plain. Maybe they would worry about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea at that time, but it was better than living in such a group.It seems true that there is no life like what one would envy.


    now, what what ino can''t make complaints about is nothing but a place where no one can be found. He can stay quietly, and do not think about anything.


    But such a life has become a luxury for her.


    She took a deep breath to stop thinking too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Qing wakes up and looks at four tables, a strange environment.


    She wanted to sit up, but the pain made her lie down again.


    "Are you awake?" Then someone came up, a young man from England.


    Yi Qing looks at him, "are you?"


    "You don''t remember me? It was you who asked me to help that day! " He said.


    Yi Qing suddenly thought of something and looked at him, "what''s the matter? Did you hand over the things I gave you?"


    He nodded. "Well, I''ve given it to that man!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing was relieved.


    "He gave me a sum of money, but I didn''t want it!" Said the boy.


    Yi Qing looks at him, eyebrows light Cu, express don''t understand.


    The British guy didn''t explain. He took some water and some pills in his hand. "It''s time to take medicine!"


    Looking at the medicine he handed over, Yi Qing frowned and didn''t mean to take it.


    "You''re injured. You need anti-inflammatory drugs. It''s just ordinary anti-inflammatory drugs. You don''t have to worry!" He said.


    Looking at him so sincere and harmless, Yi Qing just took over.


    "Thank you She said.


    The British guy said, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m a doctor, not really, but my goal is to become a doctor!" He said, and then pointed to her injuries, "I''ve dealt with all these for you, isn''t it good?"


    Looking at his wound, it was really neat. Yi Qing looked at him, "aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man?"


    Bad people will not be beaten like this! " He said, looking at the puzzled look on Yi Qing''s face, he said with a smile, "isn''t that what''s on TV?" He laughs at the data.


    Yi Qing, "..."


    The boy was very happy, even if Yi Qing didn''t react at all. "By the way, the person you asked me to give you something, like me asking for your information..." Said, sincere eyes look a bit simple, "I didn''t tell him about your injury, let alone tell him that I saved you!"

 Chapter 1041

    Yi Qing looks at him and doesn''t speak all the time. Her pale face makes her look less difficult to get close to. On the contrary, the whole person shows a kind of helpless morbid beauty.


    "Why not?" She asked.


    The British guy''s eyes looked frank and sincere. "I don''t know if they are good or bad. I''m afraid they will hurt you, so I didn''t say it!"


    Yi Qing looks at him and wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    I have to admit that the person I have never met gives her a warm feeling. No matter what he does is right or not, his starting point is for his own good.


    The feeling of not being maintained for a long time, at this moment, Yi Qing realized.


    She always felt her blood was cold, until this moment he knew, no, it was hot.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yi Qing''s mouth slightly raised, "thank you!" She said softly.


    "I wish you didn''t blame me for making decisions without authorization!"


    "No!" Yi Qing shakes his head.


    At this time, the British guy looked a little happy. He pulled a stool and sat down beside Yi Qing. "I haven''t introduced myself to you. My name is Alvin Kent. What''s your name?"


    She hesitated and said, "my name is Yi Qing!"


    "Your English is very good. Have you been here since you were a child?" Alvin looked at her and asked.


    Yi Qing nodded, "it is!"


    "I haven''t had a Chinese friend yet. You are the first. Would you like to be my friend?" Alvin asked naively.


    He looks just in his early twenties, warm and naive.


    Yi Qing looked at him, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Don''t you think I''m a bad person when I appear in front of you like this?" Yi Qing looks at him and asks.


    "Even if you are a bad person, I will still make friends with you!" He said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I know you''re not!"


    Yi Qing frowns.


    "I have studied psychology. I can see from your eyes that you are very lonely and you have no friends. Although I don''t know why you appear in front of me with sparkling blood, I know that you are not a bad person, otherwise I will not save you!" Alvin said word by word.


    Yi Qing looks at him, half silent, but doesn''t know what to say.


    Alvin laughs. "Am I right?"


    Yi Qing is still silent.


    But Alvin was complacent, "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. If you have the chance, I hope you can tell me what kind of country China is. I want to go very much, but I haven''t saved enough money. When I have saved enough, I must go to China to play!"


    Looking at him, Yi Qing said, "then you have to save more, because China is so big!"


    Alvin''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He wanted to ask again, but he restrained himself. "I will. By the way, are you hungry? I made food for you. Just a moment!" So Alvin went straight out.


    Yi Qing is sitting on the bed. His room is not big. There is a bed, a table and a wardrobe. It looks very simple, but it is also very clean.


    Yi Qing looks around and is about to get out of bed when Alvin comes in. He takes the food and looks at Yi Qing coming down. He walks over immediately.


    "How are you?"


    "Do you have a cell phone? Lend me a look! "


    Alvin nodded, then took out his cell phone and gave it to her.


    Yi Qing took it and immediately opened today''s news. The headline was the news that Galen was arrested. Seeing this, she was relieved.


    In this way, everything she did was not in vain.


    Alvin just glanced, then whispered, "do you know this?" He asked.


    Yi Qing looks up at him, shakes his head, turns off the mobile phone and gives it back to him.


    Alvin did not ask much, put the food on the table, "you eat something, I have to go to work!"


    Yi Qing looks at him, "where do you go to work?"


    "Hospital," you forget, I''m an assistant who''s not trying to get to the doctor''s position Alvin had a good laugh.


    His smile is very infectious, and Yi Qing smiles with it.


    "Although I''m not a doctor, my hospital is the biggest and best in London!"


    "Are you in Wellington?"


    Alfa picked his eyebrows.


    Yi Qing is a little excited. Unexpectedly, he is in Wellington. Thinking that Jon is still there, she wants to ask something.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems strange, Alvin asked.


    Yi Qing was about to say something, but he finally held back. Maybe he is busy taking care of iNO now.


    Why should she do so much?


    "Nothing, just think of a friend living there!"


    "Yes? I can help you to see that ward! ""No!" Yi Qing shakes his head.


    Alvin was very understanding. Seeing that she said so, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "OK, you can tell me if you need. I won''t tell you any more. You eat and continue to rest. I''ll go first!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Alvin was happy, waved and left.


    Yi Qing sits on the bed. As the door is closed, the room is quiet again. It''s empty here. It seems that he lives alone.


    Look at the table, what he''s doing.


    Yi Qing is really a little hungry. He takes it and eats it slowly.


    Eating while thinking, I don''t know whether her disappearance has been noticed or not. What about Jon?


    Can I have a little bit of worry in my heart?


    Even though I know I won''t, I still think that this is the so-called indomitable heart.


    She took a deep breath and let herself not think so much. The most important thing now is to take good care of the injury. The rest will come later.


    But she probably didn''t expect that this would become the place she wanted most and the place she regretted most.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo went to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Secondly, she wanted to ask Yi Qing about her whereabouts.


    But the police said, Galen refused to see, no matter what ino said, Galen is missing, helpless, iNO had to leave.


    However, as soon as I arrived at the gate of the police station, I saw a shadow.


    Jon?


    Yinuo was stunned. After a few days, he finally showed up.


    "Jon!" Ino immediately went up.


    Jon just stood at the door, a few days no see, he looks a lot of vicissitudes, even the chin beard are out of stubble, as if he had experienced something.


    "You, why are you here? Where have you been these days? " Asked ino.


    Hearing her voice, the anger in Jon''s eyes gradually calmed down.


    "I went to find Yi Qing!" He said.


    When it comes to Yi Qing, iNO''s heart is suspended again.


    "And then, what happened?"


    "She''s seriously injured and missing!" Jon said.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo''s heart seems to be held tightly by something, hard to breathe.


    "And then?" "I heard that he was arrested. I came to have a look, but I just got the news, and he didn''t find Yi Qing, so now I don''t know what happened to her!"

 Chapter 1042

    This news was expected by ino.


    If Galen had any news about the change of feelings, he would certainly offer them conditions, but he didn''t.


    So ino concluded that something must have happened.


    But any news is better than Galen hurt Yi Qing.


    Looking at Jon, iNO hesitated and said, "these days Looking for her all the time? "


    Jon looked at her, her deep eyes seemed more and more difficult to understand.


    "There are some things that you will never forgive me if you don''t make it clear!" He said.


    Eno frowned. Before he could ask, Jon said, "come on, I''ll take you back!"


    "Jon!"


    "Don''t say anything now, wait until Yi Qing comes back safely!" He interrupted ino.


    Ino took a deep breath and finally nodded.


    Eno goes ahead, Jon follows.


    After getting on the bus, they didn''t talk much.


    It''s not that I don''t speak, it''s that I don''t know what to say.


    Now there are too many things between them, and it seems superfluous to say anything.


    But it''s only been a few days, and Jon''s like a different person.


    Before he looked gentlemanly and comfortable, but now he suddenly seems to be a lot older.


    Ino looked at him, and everything he wanted to say was in his throat.


    Soon to the castle, Jon did not go in, but looked at her, "go back!"


    "And you?" Asked ino.


    "I''ll find her, and I''ll get her back!"


    Ino frowned. "I know, we''re all worried, but it''s not a hurry!"


    Jon looked at her. "Are you worried about me?" He asked.


    Eno didn''t know how to say it, which was like Albert''s.


    "What''s wrong with your injury now?" Yinuo asked, "you must not be well. If you go on tossing like this, even if you find Yi Qing, you will have problems yourself!"


    Who knows, after Yinuo''s words, the corner of Jon''s mouth is hooked up, and his eyes full of red blood seem to be satisfied.


    "If you think that way, I''m already very happy!"


    "Jon, don''t use your loyalty any more, OK?" Ino asked helplessly.


    Jon wanted to talk and stop, he said, "I know, if all things are not clear, you will not look directly at the feelings, you can rest assured, I will deal with all things well, at that time, you must give me an answer!"


    Ino looked at him, very powerless, want to say what can be said in the mouth but nothing to say.


    "Take care of yourself!" With that, Jon turned and left.


    "Jon!" Yinuo looked at him, but he didn''t want to look back. In the end, Yinuo could only watch him disappear in front of his eyes.


    Yinuo looked at it, and then a sneer and helpless smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Everyone has his own ideas and style. They are all doing something, and ino seems to be the center of the matter, but he never knows what he is doing.


    It seems that she is the most useless one.


    Turning around, iNO went back to the castle.


    Albert wasn''t here. He had something to do early in the morning. Everyone was busy. It seemed that she was the only one who had the most leisure time.


    Just as she went upstairs to have a rest, her cell phone rang.


    It''s Ling Yue''s phone. After seeing it, iNO answers it.


    "Hello


    "INO, it''s me. How are you? Is everything ok?" Ling Yue asked anxiously on the phone.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "I heard Qin Yu say that the man shot you at the shareholders'' meeting!"


    "It''s OK. Qin Huan and buddy are here. Nothing''s wrong!"


    "Although Qin Huan also told me that there was nothing wrong, I was still not at ease!"


    Ino smiles.


    "It''s just a land of right and wrong. If you can''t, come back quickly!"


    Ino also wants to, but there is an agreement between her and Albert, and the longer the time, the more she feels that it is not as simple as she thought, and it is very difficult to turn around smartly.


    "Well, soon!" Ino said.


    "Well, take care of yourself no matter what


    "You too!"


    "I''m ok, at least there''s no danger. It''s you. If there''s another similar thing, I''ll rush to get you back. I don''t care who I have an agreement with!"


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "well, I''ll remember then. I''ll take it!"


    Ling Yue is also laughing over there.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll continue filming here. I''ll talk when I have time!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, iNO looked at the mobile phone, someone could talk and relax a little.When she dials her mobile phone and turns to Xiao Qirui''s wechat, her brow frowns.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    Now Yinuo does not dare to call again, because she is afraid that no one will answer the call, or all kinds of excuses and all kinds of prevarications. It''s better to wait quietly than that.


    Wait for Xiao Qirui to contact her after dealing with the matter.


    Qi Rui, I''m waiting for you, you know?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Yue deals with things in the company.


    Because of the radiation of jewelry, it really suffered a certain reputation damage.


    However, after Xiao Qirui went in, he took the post of President temporarily.


    On the nth day Xiao Qirui went in, Qin Yue held a meeting with all departments.


    "You should also know what happened recently. Now Mr. Xiao has helped the police to investigate this matter. Finally, we have found the person who framed us


    Qin Yue said this, you look at me, I look at you!


    Qin Yue gave them time to talk and to discuss.


    "I said that our company will never do such a thing, but once we find this person, we will punish him severely!" He said.


    "Now, do you mean to find this man?" Asked the Department Manager.


    Qin Yue laughed, "yes, although our company''s surveillance video is broken, we found a video from other places, and there is enough evidence to prove that this person did it!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes, who?" Everyone asked curiously.


    "The relevant departments are collecting evidence today, and it will be handed over to the police tomorrow. We will soon clarify this matter, so we can take action now. I hope this matter can disappear completely after tomorrow!" Qin Yue said word by word.


    The following people listened and nodded. They didn''t doubt Qin Yue''s words, but they were convinced.


    So soon, it spread all over the company.


    Qin Yue is in the office when Jason comes in.


    "President Qin!" Jason spoke.


    "How''s it going?"


    "According to today''s momentum, if that person hears it, he will show up tonight!"


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth hooked up, "that''s what we''re waiting for!" Who''s looking at Jason, "are the cameras installed?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged!" "In that case, let''s wait for the fish to take the bait."

 Chapter 1043

    Jason also looked a little excited. "I knew that as long as Mr. Xiao came back, nothing could not be done!"


    "It''s too early to be happy. Let''s wait until we catch someone!" Qin Yue said.


    "I''m sure I''ll get it!" Jason looks confident.


    Qin Yue laughed and said nothing.


    Then Jason looked at him. "Well, do you know what happened in London recently?" He asked.


    Qin Yue frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Looking at him, Qin Yue frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Jason hesitated a few times and said, "a few days ago, my wife was kidnapped!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Yue''s eyes magnified instantly.


    "But Qin Huan rescued her. There''s nothing wrong with his wife, but Qin Huan was a little hurt!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "It was two days ago!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I thought you knew!"


    "If I knew, where could I be so calm?" Qin Yue said worried.


    Looking at him, Jason immediately calmed down and said, "there''s nothing more to worry about now. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Are you sure it''s all right?"


    "100% sure, I just talked to Qin Yue on the phone!"


    Qin Yue was relieved. "If Qi Rui knew, it must be my fault!"


    Jason raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    "No wonder Xiaoyi kept crying two days ago. She knew that her mother was in danger. It seems that there is such a thing in the world!" Qin Yue murmured to himself.


    Jason listened, didn''t know what to say, and said, "well, I have something to deal with, so I''ll go out first!"


    Qin Yue nodded and saw that he was going to leave. Suddenly he thought of something, "yes, if there is any news in the future, tell me the first time!"


    "Yes Jason answered.


    Qin Yue nodded, and Jason turned and went out.


    Qin Yue looks at the photo of Yinuo and Xiao Qirui on the table, and his eyes flash a trace of remorse.


    INO, I will help Qi Rui deal with the affairs here as soon as possible and let him come to you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    It''s nearly late at night. Jason is in a car not far from the company, staring straight at the direction of the company.


    Qin Yue is also sitting in the car. Jason can''t help yawning and looks at Qin Yue. He doesn''t seem to be sleepy at all.


    "Mr. Qin, are you not sleepy at all?" He asked.


    Qin Yue glanced at him, then continued to stare at the direction of the door.


    "Not sleepy!"


    "I''m so sleepy!"


    "You young people are like this now. If you don''t get up in the morning, don''t sleep at night, and work and rest on time, you won''t be like this!" Qin Yue said on one side.


    When Jason heard this, he laughed, "I''ve been around Mr. Xiao for 12 hours this day, and I''ve been on standby all the time at night. It''s better at night, and there''s almost nothing to do. If I have this time, I can''t have a good time, and it''s a waste to sleep!" He said.


    Qin Yue took a look at him, "young people don''t want to play. They are old and big. It''s time to find someone!"


    On hearing this, Jason was immediately afraid, "Mr. Qin, don''t, don''t say it. My parents say it every day. My ears are getting cocooned. Please let me be quiet!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue laughed.


    At this time, Jason also looked outside, glanced around, and then said, "it''s all this point, will it come again?"


    "If he gets the news, he will come!" Qin Yue was very determined.


    Jason was still sleepy and looked around. However, when he saw a figure furtive, he immediately became alert.


    "Mr. Qin, look at that!" He said.


    Qin Yue looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a man in black clothes and a mask and hat coming.


    It happened that he was waiting. He could see his dress clearly.


    "The night''s cover is so strict, there must be a ghost!" Qin Yue said.


    "Then go up and catch him now?"


    "If you want to catch a thief, don''t worry!" Qin Yue said.


    Jason nodded and fixed his eyes on the man for fear that he would disappear.


    At this time, the man sneaked into the company.


    "Go, follow!" Qin Yue said.


    So they got out of the car together and followed the man.


    "Don''t get too close, or you''ll be found!" Qin is more comfortable.


    Qin Yue nodded to show his understanding.


    So, after watching the man walk in, they follow him.


    They have deliberately taken away all the people in the company, so there are few people in the company at this time.The man walked in and went straight to the computer room.


    And find something in front of the computer.


    Qin Yue was very happy. Qin Huan watched it, and then recorded the scene quietly. When they nodded their heads, they showed up.


    "What are you looking for at night?"


    The people who are looking for them in front of the computer are startled when they hear the sound. After they come in, they want to run without saying a word, but Qin Yue and Jason have surrounded the place.


    "Still want to escape?" Jason asked and answered with eyebrows, full of ruffian.


    The man looked around, thinking about how to escape.


    Then Jason sneered, "who are you and why are you doing this?"


    The man did not speak, picked up the things on the table, threw them at Jason, and then took the opportunity to run to the door.


    Jason also had some unexpected things. Fortunately, he reacted too fast and watched him run past his eyes without saying a word.


    "Stop!" He yelled, "still running, see how I deal with you today!"


    Qin Yue was just about to step forward, but Jason was stopped, "Mr. Qin, you rest and see how I deal with him!" So, he went straight up.


    Qin Yue looked at it. In the blink of an eye, Jason disappeared from his eyes.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Qin Yue called.


    I don''t know whether Jason heard it or not. He rushed up like a gust of wind. In the company, the man was running in front and Jason was following.


    It can be seen that the man was not familiar with the road. He hesitated several times, but Jason was familiar with it. It could be said that it was his territory, and he soon won a lot of time for him.


    Until the man ran to a dead end, Jason laughed and looked at him like a trapped animal.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    The man looked at Jason and said nothing, just thinking about how to run.


    Jason sneered and walked up step by step. "I want to see who you are!" Then he came forward to take off the mask on his face.


    At this moment, the man did not know where to take out a knife and stabbed it at him.


    "Be careful!" Qin Yue yelled behind him, but the knife was still on Jason''s arm, and the blood gushed out immediately. Suddenly, Jason''s eyes changed color, "still use a knife?"

 Chapter 1044

    Jason rolled up his sleeve and stared straight at the man in front of him, regardless of the blood from his arm.


    If you don''t beat him out today, it''s not him.


    The man took the knife and said, "go away, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''ll see who''s not polite today!" As a result, Jason rushed up and kicked, the man''s knife was kicked away. Before the man could react, Jason punched and kicked again, and the man was already on the ground.


    Qin Yue watched behind him, but he didn''t expect that Jason still had this skill.


    But also, Xiao Qirui around people, how simple?


    At this time, Jason put the man on the ground and called him with one punch after another.


    When Qin Yue reacted, many policemen had already come.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight again, you will have a problem!"


    Jason raised his eyes, saw the police, and grinned. "What the police uncle said is that the man will be handed over to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" So the police took the man straight away.


    Seeing this, Qin Yue immediately went up and looked at him, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, a little hurt!"


    "What kind of injury, let''s go to the hospital and bandage it!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Work injury!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    While walking, Jason said, "Mr. Qin, please remember to give Mr. Xiao more nice words. If you don''t give me a bonus, I''ll see if you can give me two days off. After all, I also need a private life! But of course paid vacation is the best


    Listening to Jason''s words, Qin Yue had no choice but to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jason and Qin Yue are waiting at the door.


    Jason''s arms are bound up. He is wearing a white shirt. The breeze blows, and a kind of free and easy handsome can be seen from him.


    After Xiao Qirui came out from the inside, Qin Yue went up, and his mouth showed a happy smile, "come out?"


    "Mr. Xiao!" Jason said hello with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and there was no sense of fatigue in his body.


    "All according to what you said, now people have been arrested!" Qin Yue said.


    "I already know!" He said.


    Qin Yue didn''t ask much. He looked at him and said, "let''s go home!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "give me your mobile phone, I want to call ino!" He said.


    Qin Yue was stunned, and then said, "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go. Xiaoyi and KK are waiting for you at home."


    Speaking of Xiaoyi and KK, Xiao Qirui frowned and nodded without refuting.


    So, in the car, Jason was reporting his work.


    Xiao Qirui listened, nodding and frowning.


    "That''s how it is now!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    "The boss, who framed our company?" Jason asked.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth I wish I were gone


    Jason frowned and didn''t understand.


    Xiao Qirui did not tell him so much, but looked at his arm, "how''s your hand?"


    Concerned by the boss, he was flattered. Jason said with a smile, "nothing, just a knife cut!"


    "Thank you so much!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    "No hard work, no hard work, these are what I should do!" Jason said with a smile, a pair of eyes straight at him, also looking forward to what.


    "Double the bonus at the end of this year!"


    Jason''s eyes brightened. "Thank you, boss, but..." He looks forward to Xiao Qirui. Is there any hope for his annual leave?


    "I''ll go to London in two days, and I''ll leave the company to you!"


    Jason blinked. "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, I haven''t had a rest for a long time..." He expressed his wish in a small way.


    "Well, more work, three times the year-end bonus!"


    Jason complained. He didn''t want money. He wanted to rest!


    Look at Qin Yue, want to let him help, Qin Yue but light cough a mouth, "three times, this is two years of wages, really envy you, good work!"


    "Mr. Qin, we agreed..." Jason is in a hurry.


    "Say what?" As soon as his words came to an end, Xiao Qirui asked.


    Well.


    Qin Yue said, "he told me that he didn''t want money, he wanted..."


    "Don''t want money?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Jason''s face. "That''s good. It''s normal hair!""No, boss!" Jason was stopped, looking like he was crying, "I want it, I want it!"


    "What else do you want?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason shook his head. "I don''t want anything..."


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded with satisfaction.


    Jason feels that his heart is dripping blood. These capitalists will exploit these people from the bottom of society!


    If so, he only dares to think about it in his heart. How dare he complain.


    The car drove gently on the road and soon arrived at Xiao''s house.


    After the car came down, KK ran in from the inside. Today is Sunday, so KK is also at home.


    As soon as he got out of the car, KK went straight away.


    "Daddy KK called.


    Watching KK run, Xiao Qirui picked him up.


    "Daddy, you''re back. They miss you so much!" KK said with his head in his arms.


    Looking at KK, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "you are a man, what family''s!"


    "Well KK missed you so much! " KK said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "daddy also wants you!"


    "Last time you came back, I didn''t see you and you left. My grandfather said you went to work, but you came back!" KK said, looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows, he poured out his thoughts heartily.


    "Well, there was an emergency last time!"


    "Where''s Mommy?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile, "I''ll take your mommy back soon!"


    KK laughed, "our family can finally get together!"


    Qin Yue watched and said, "well, your daddy just came back. Let him take a bath and change his clothes. I''ll talk with you later!"


    KK nodded.


    "Go Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui puts KK down and walks inside.


    At this time, Qin Yue and Jason looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Jason knew the situation. Qin Yue didn''t mention anything about lianyinuo all the way, so he felt it.


    It''s just that they all know that they can''t hide it at all.


    After returning, Mrs. Li cooked tea, and Xiao Qirui came down half an hour later.


    As soon as he came down, he looked at Qin Yue and asked, "Uncle Qin, where''s my mobile phone?"


    Qin Yue hesitated and gave him his mobile phone. Can look at them a pair of hesitant appearance, he frowned up, "is what happened?" He asked.

 Chapter 1045

    Can look at them a pair of hesitant appearance, he frowned up, "is what happened?" He asked.


    As soon as his words came to an end, Jason and Qin Yue looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    And this move of them confirms Xiao Qirui''s conjecture.


    He walked in the past, just like a king facing the court, not arrogant and angry, "what happened in the end?" He asked.


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t speak, Jason hesitated and said, "or should I?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept past, and Jason felt that his heart was about to be seen by him.


    "Well, Qin Huan called me a few days ago to ask about you, and then let me tell you The kidnapping of my wife! "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "what do you say?" He asked.


    Jason immediately began to explain, "but it''s all right now. Qin Huan saved his wife. Qin Huan suffered a little bit. There''s nothing wrong with his wife!" He explained immediately.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned suddenly, and his pretty face was covered with cold.


    "Uncle Qin, my cell phone!"


    Qin Yue took out his cell phone and handed it to him.


    "She made a few phone calls, all in the evening, I didn''t receive them, and then I didn''t return them!"


    Xiao Qirui, holding a mobile phone, is about to call Yinuo, but when he hears Qin Yue''s words, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue was also helpless.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Jason, "help me book a ticket to London, the sooner the better!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    "What about the company?"


    "Now that people have been caught, the police will publish it later. Uncle Qin, I''ll give you the company!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "don''t worry. This time, I will never let it have any accidents again!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went upstairs to pack up.


    When Xiao Qirui came downstairs, Jason said, "President Xiao, the plane will be in four hours!"


    "Stand by and go!"


    Just at this time, Sister Li came out with a crying little idea.


    "OK, OK, stop crying, stop crying, are you hungry..."


    Hearing Xiaoyi''s cry, Xiao Qirui''s heart suddenly pulls up.


    Looking back, I saw Xiaoyi crying very wrongly. He frowned and turned to Xiaoyi.


    "Sir!" Looking at Xiao Qirui, sister-in-law Li didn''t know what to say.


    "give me a hug!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Sister Li nodded, and then carefully handed Xiaoyi over.


    After Xiao Qirui hugged her, the miracle of Xiaoyi immediately stopped crying, a pair of bright eyes still hung with tears, looking aggrieved.


    Looking at him not crying, Xiao Qirui''s mouth happily hooked.


    Qin Yue said behind him, "sure enough, blood is thicker than water. We have to coax him for a long time. When his father hugs him, he won''t cry!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Xiaoyi, "don''t cry, my princess. Daddy is going to pick up your mommy. Do you know that at home?"


    Xiaoyi doesn''t just stop crying, but reaches out to touch Xiao Qirui''s face, although she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, Xiao Qirui felt relieved for no reason. He gave a kiss on xiaoyiyi''s forehead, "wait for daddy to come back, you know?"


    After reluctantly, Xiao Qirui gave Xiaoyi to sister-in-law Li, "please!" He said.


    Mrs. Li said with a smile, "it''s my honor. I don''t mean to be naughty. That is to say, I cry all of a sudden today. Generally, I don''t cry!" Li explained.


    Xiao Qirui nods and looks at Xiaoyi. She looks very much like Yinuo. She can see that she must be a beauty when she grows up.


    Looking back at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, I''ll give it to you!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "Come on, boss, I''ll take you to the airport!" Jason said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and was about to leave when KK didn''t know where to come out and stood in front of Xiao Qirui.


    "Daddy, are you leaving so soon?"


    Looking at KK''s small body, he nodded.


    "To get Mommy back?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui said.


    KK smiles, "well, be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and walks over. He squats down. "I''m not at home. You''re the man in the family. Promise me not to make trouble for my grandfather and sister-in-law Li. Promise to take care of my sister, OK?"


    KK nodded seriously, "well, I will!"


    Xiao Qirui reached out and touched his head. His loving words were good for his watch.


    A moment later, he looked at Jason and said, "go!"


    Jason nodded and went out.


    "Daddy, we''ll wait for you at home!" KK suddenly shouts to Xiao Qirui''s back.Xiao Qirui looked back at him. His lips were hooked. Without saying anything, he got on the bus and left.


    KK stood in the direction of the door, watching the car go away, his eyes showed a trace of reluctant.


    Qin Yue looked at him, "what''s the matter? Not willing to? "


    "Of course, I''m not willing to give up, but if I don''t give up, I can''t get anything!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue laughed, "you know everything!"


    KK sighed helplessly, "God just thinks that daddy and Mommy are too compatible together, so we always have to find some trouble for them!"


    "You think it through!"


    "Always comfort yourself!" KK sighed.


    Qin Yue laughed and said, "go, go back!"


    KK nodded and walked back together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a long time, or took out his mobile phone to call ino.


    But the mobile phone also works, but no one answers.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the time and knew that it was night in London time, so he didn''t play any more.


    In the car, Jason didn''t say anything all the way. Occasionally he looked through the front mirror. He didn''t dare to say anything now. Xiao Qirui didn''t blame him for saying it was too late.


    An hour later, the car arrived at the airport.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Qirui looked at Jason and said, "go back, you and uncle Qin will be responsible for the company for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Just go and get the landlady back. The company has me!"


    But as soon as his words came to an end, Xiao Qirui glared at him


    Jason responded quickly and nodded, "yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and looked at his wound. "When I come back, I''ll give you a month''s holiday. It''s hard for you when I''m not here!"


    Jason''s eyes zoomed in. Did he hear right?


    Did you hear me right?


    The man who has always been reluctant to take a leave for him now says that he is going to take a month''s leave. He really doubts that he has heard it wrong.


    "Really, really?"


    "Don''t believe it With that, Xiao Qirui glanced at him and walked out.


    Jason knows how to take it when it''s good. He shouts to his back, "Xin, I believe. Boss, don''t worry. I will stick to my post and wait for you to come back with the boss''s wife!" His voice was so loud that it was about to ring through the airport. Xiao Qirui walked in as if he didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 1046

    The next day.


    Yinuo wake up, habitually look at the mobile phone, see Xiao Qirui did not answer the phone, heart palpitation.


    She immediately dialed the phone and turned it off.


    There is a kind of unspeakable excitement in ino''s heart, but after a look at the time, it should be night.


    So she didn''t call again, waiting for Xiao Qirui to call her again.


    After waking up, she simply cleaned up and went to the hospital to see Qin Huan.


    He was injured in order to save himself, and ino hasn''t paid a good visit yet.


    When he got to the hospital, iNO knocked on the door and went in.


    Just walked in, when the door was suddenly opened, iNO was startled.


    It was obvious that the expectation of Qin Huan''s eyes was fading.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head with a smile


    "Why are you disappointed to see me?"


    "No way!" Qin Huan chuckled and asked her to go in.


    Ino looked around. "Where''s buddy?"


    "I don''t know if I''ve taken a fancy to that nurse. I''m chatting with her!"


    Ino laughs. "So you''re not bored here alone?"


    Qin Huan seemed to have no spirit. How could he not be bored.


    "It''s just hospitalization. What''s boring about it?"


    Yinuo always thought that only women would be right and wrong, so did men.


    It was obvious that when Qin Huan saw himself, he couldn''t help feeling lost, but he refused to admit it.


    "I''ve had people stew the tonic soup. You can have some. I don''t know how to thank you. I can only do these things!"


    Qin Huan went back to bed and sat down, "I said, your Qi Rui must know how to thank me!"


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, iNO said nothing.


    Qin Huan saw a clue and asked, "he hasn''t called you back yet?"


    "I called yesterday, but I didn''t get it, but I don''t know if it was him!" Ino said.


    Qin Huan wanted to say something, but his words stopped. He laughed, "maybe it''s not over yet!"


    Ino nodded, not thinking too much, and nodded.


    Just after chatting with Qin Huan for a while, buddy pushed the door and came in, looking excited.


    "Qin, that girl has a boyfriend. Why do you want to flatter her


    Obviously, bardy didn''t expect ino to be here. After seeing him, he was stunned. Then he put away his smile awkwardly, "I, I didn''t say anything!"


    Ino laughed, "it seems that you are in the hospital, also very wonderful!"


    "It''s him!" Qin Huan said directly.


    Patty raised his eyebrows and didn''t talk.


    "How are you? Listen to the doctor, it''s nothing serious. Why do you still want to stay in the hospital?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan immediately denied, "it''s because the wound hasn''t healed yet."


    "Is it not good or waiting for someone?" Ino asked with a smile.


    Qin Huan was a little embarrassed. "Of course, it didn''t grow well. Who can I wait for, and no one will come to see me!"


    "Oh, this tone, a little angry? Do you want me to tell you? "


    "Whatever you want!" Qin Huan didn''t care.


    Yinuo thought seriously, "well, forget it. It''s not good to spread words in the middle."


    Qin Huan, "..." Why don''t you follow the routine? "


    Ino smiles and looks at him. "If you really want him to know what you mean, just say it yourself."


    Qin Huan coughed softly, "who wants her to know?"


    After listening to this, Yinuo could not help saying, "it''s really the brothers. In this respect, they are more awkward than women!"


    "It''s not awkward. It''s time for face!"


    "Face?" Ino picked eyebrows, then nodded, "yes, men, all want face!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. In fact, it''s not right to use face to describe it. But if he said it directly now, he seems to have some shortcomings.


    Don''t talk.


    "Ling Yue is a big star. She is sought after by thousands of people, and the people who pursue her are also indispensable. If you want to face up, don''t regret being chased away!"


    "She''s my nominal girlfriend now, who dares!"


    "I''m not sure she''ll be chased, but what if she''s going to tease someone?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan was stunned.


    "After all, you are girlfriends in name, not really. Girls don''t have a name, but they won''t take it seriously!"


    The more he said, the tighter his brow was.


    Seeing that he was already hesitating, iNO said, "well, I won''t tell you. I have to go to the company. Think for yourself. I''ll come to see you another day!" With that, iNO left with a smile.


    Buddy was right behind. They exchanged eyes. Buddy laughed and said, "bye!""Goodbye!"


    So Qin Huan was lost in thought, and then looked at Badi, "is that really the case?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I must say that Ling Yue is a lovely girl. If you are not my friend, I will be your rival!"


    Qin Huan''s face turned black. "She doesn''t like foreigners!"


    Buddy, "..."


    "Go through the discharge procedures for me, I want to leave the hospital!"


    "Why?"


    "Take good care of yourself and go back to see your own woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ino left the ward, feeling a lot better.


    However, just ready to return to the company, I saw Jon at the door.


    Enoch was just about to call him, but he came to a man. He didn''t look very friendly. Enoch frowned and stood in the same place.


    "Are you Alvin?" Jon asked.


    Alvin looked at him, frowning. "Who are you?"


    "I want to talk to you!"


    Alvin looked at him and nodded, "come on, over there!"


    Jon nodded, and the two walked over there together.


    Ino looked at it and immediately followed, fearing that he would do something the same.


    At a place where there were not many people, Alvin stopped and looked at him. "What can I do for you? Besides, I don''t seem to know you! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Do you know Yi Qing?" He asked.


    Alvin was stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t know who you are!"


    "You must know!" Jon is very determined, "a few days ago, did you go to a XX street to give something away?"


    Alvin was silent and didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    "So what?"


    "And the man?" Jon asked.


    "She gave it to me and left!"


    "Go? Where have you been? "


    "How could I know that!" Alvin said, "I don''t know her. She has no reason to tell me!"


    Jon frowned and looked at him, trying to tell the truth from his eyes.


    Alvin then said, "she just told me that someone would pay for it when it was delivered!"


    "But you didn''t ask for money!" Jon was sure that was the most suspicious part. "I didn''t want to, because I don''t think that person is a good person, so I''m afraid of causing trouble for myself. That''s why I didn''t want to!" Alvin explains.

 Chapter 1047

    Jon squinted and looked at him doubtfully.


    Alvin looked natural. "That''s how it is, believe it or not!"


    Jon sneered, "should I believe it?"


    "I can only tell you that when I saw that woman, she was hurt all over. I agreed to help her out of sympathy. But when I recovered, she had already left. I don''t know where she went!"


    Jon stares at him for a long time and then says, "I see!" Yes, he took out an envelope, "this thing is for you, if you have any news from her, please contact me immediately!"


    Alvin looked at it. It seemed unreasonable to refuse at this time.


    He answered, "I will!"


    Jon patted him on the shoulder, ready to leave, but then, looking back, he saw ino behind him.


    Jon was stunned.


    Alvin naturally saw iNO, his brow frowning, his eyes showing a trace of disbelief.


    "Why are you here?" Jon asked.


    "Come here to see people!" Ino said faintly.


    Jon nodded and looked at Alvin behind him, frowning.


    "Have you heard from her?" Asked ino.


    "No!" Jon said.


    "Are you going to go on like this all the time?" Asked ino.


    "I said I would get her back!" With that, Jon stopped staying and turned away.


    Ino stood where he was, frowning.


    Alvin went up and looked at iNO, his face in a circle.


    "You..."


    Eno looked at him. She was far away. She didn''t know what Jon had said to him.


    "Do you know me?" Asked ino.


    "You and the woman I met that night The same


    "Have you ever seen Yi Qing?" Ino asked excitedly.


    Alvin was stunned. "I don''t know her name, but I''ve seen her!"


    "Where is it? How is she? "


    "She just asked me to help deliver something to a place, but I haven''t seen her since!" Alvin said.


    Ino narrowed his eyes to understand why Jon was looking for him. That''s why.


    "How is she? Is that all right? "


    "She It''s hurt. It looks serious! "


    Ino frowned and couldn''t imagine what she was going through.


    Injured?


    Did Galen abuse her?


    Ino''s in a mess.


    No matter what purpose Yi Qing did it for, she saved herself.


    One day can''t find her, iNO''s heart can''t put down.


    Eno looked at him. "If you have the contact information of Yi Qing, do tell me, OK?" Then she took out a business card and said, "please!"


    Alvin nodded blankly, "OK, I will!"


    "Thank you


    Ino said, glancing at the sign in front of him, "are you a nurse in this hospital?"


    "I''m going to be a doctor, not a nurse!" Alvin corrected.


    INO was surprised, and then apologized, "sorry, it''s my fault!"


    "Never mind!" Alvin laughed. "I have something else to do. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    Ino nodded. "If you have any news, please let me know!"


    "I will!" So Alvin left.


    Ino stood in the same place, looking at Alvin''s back, sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Alvin bought some food to go back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yi Qing in the living room. Seeing her, Alvin laughed, "how did you come out?"


    "I have nothing else to do!"


    "Your injury is not healed, you still need to recuperate!" Then he went over and sat down with Yi Qing.


    Yi Qing looks at him, says nothing and sits there.


    Alvin put down a bag. "I bought some food and I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Looking at him, Yi Qing said, "Alvin, thank you!"


    Hearing this, Alvin smiles naively, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for saving me and taking care of me like this!"


    Alvin embarrassed smile, "this is what we should do as doctors, although I am not a doctor, but it is the same for me!"


    Listening to his words, Yi Qing smiles.


    Then Alvin thought of something and sat beside her. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    "A man is looking for me today!"


    "Who?"Alvin took an envelope out of his clothes and put it in front of her. "He gave me this. Let me tell him when I hear from you."


    Yi Qing looks at it. Take it up. The contact information is


    Jon??


    Yi Qing is surprised. Is he looking for himself?


    Although she didn''t say anything, Alvin could see that she was very happy.


    "I also met a woman, she also asked me!" Then he took out another business card.


    After Yi Qing saw it, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You met them at the same time?"


    Alvin shook his head and told her today.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing''s heart is so complicated that she doesn''t even know what she''s thinking.


    "I can feel that today''s people should not be malicious to you, but I don''t know what you think, so I didn''t say that you Do you need me to inform them? " Asked Alvin.


    "No!" Don''t know why, Yi Qing refused.


    Looking at Alvin''s surprised eyes, Yi Qing took a deep breath, "I haven''t thought about it yet, let me think about it again!" She said.


    Alvin nodded. "Good!"


    Yi Qing looked at him, "I''m here, will I disturb you?"


    "Excuse me? What are you interrupting? "


    "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you if I''m here!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin some embarrassed smile, "there is nothing inconvenient, I did not live with my parents, they are in the countryside, I do not have a girlfriend, so you do not have to worry about so much, just rest here!"


    After hearing this, Yi Qing nodded at ease, looked at the envelope and gave it to him directly.


    "Here, take it!"


    Seeing this, Alvin shook his head immediately. "I can''t have it!"


    "Since it''s for you, keep it!"


    "I take this to avoid being suspected by him. I can''t take it!"


    "Just think of it as the cost of my recuperation here!"


    Alvin looked very determined. "Then I''m taking bribes. It''s a taboo to be a doctor!"


    It can be seen that Alvin has his own principles and persistence. Seeing him like this, Yi Qing smiles faintly, "well, since this is the case, I won''t force you!"


    Alvin smiles.


    "Give the money to the orphanage." Yi Qing said.


    Alvin was a little surprised, but then nodded, "I think it''s a good idea!"


    "Then trouble you!"


    Alvin nodded with a smile, looking happy. "Good!"


    They in the room agreed. At this time, Jon appeared downstairs and looked up. His eyes narrowed slightly

 Chapter 1048

    Jon has been waiting in the car.


    Originally he believed in Alvin, but when ino appeared, the surprise in his eyes made him suspicious.


    He would not have been so surprised if he hadn''t really touched it.


    Moreover, it was raining heavily that night. If Yi Qing was seriously injured, how could he see clearly.


    Thinking of this, Jon was sitting in the car with a dull pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw the bleeding. He took out the medicine, bandage and scissors from the car and changed them for himself.


    After repacking, he lit a cigarette and kept smoking, looking at the position upstairs.


    Very late, Alvin came out of the house and went straight to the hospital.


    Watching him go, Jon snuffed out the cigarette and went straight upstairs.


    When he found Alvin''s house, he knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    Jon hesitated. He didn''t know what to take out of his arms. He opened the lock in a few seconds.


    It was dark inside, and Jon crept in and closed the door.


    It''s not big inside. It''s very small. He walked around one by one and finished the living room.


    Then he looked at the door of the bedroom. Jon went over and slowly opened it.


    Just walked in, when suddenly behind a shadow flash, Jon subconsciously to block.


    Then two people in this dark night you a punch I a foot fight.


    In the end, Jon got a little better and pinned her down.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "Jon?" The person under him questions.


    Jon''s hand softened the sound from under him, then reached for the switch, and he turned it on.


    Looking at the person under the body, he frowned, "easy feeling?"


    Yi Qing is sitting on the ground, pale, tightly a voice, she has already determined that it is him.


    "How are you?" Jon went up and looked at her.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    Looking at the wounds on her face, her body and her leg, Jon didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you here?" Yi Qing looks at him and asks.


    "Looking for you!" He said.


    Yi Qing frowned, "you "To me?"


    Seeing her, Jon was relieved. "Since it''s OK, why don''t you go back?"


    Yi Qing doesn''t know how to answer, maybe it''s easier to feel here.


    "Recuperate!" She said.


    "You can also heal at home!" He said.


    Home


    The corner of Yi Qing''s mouth pulled, a touch of bitterness spilled out.


    Looking at her, Jon said nothing more, but helped her up.


    "Is it a serious injury?" Then he stopped to look at her legs.


    At that moment, Yi Qing was a little palpitating, because in her eyes, Jon was such a high man, and now he even knelt on one knee to see her wound.


    That originally gradually closed heart, suddenly he opened again.


    Jon examined it carefully and said, "it''s a good wound!"


    Lifting eyes, Yi Qing looking at him, two people''s eyes meet in the air.


    Yi Qing immediately dropped her eyes and looked away, "it''s just a little hurt!"


    Jon looked at her, eyes secretive, he nodded, "nothing, go back with me!"


    Speaking of going back, Yi Qing suddenly silent, some do not know how to say.


    Although she didn''t know Alvin very well during her two days here, she felt that it was so relaxed that she could even sleep deeply. She didn''t have to think that someone would plot against her when she was sleeping.


    Just as she hesitated about what to say, the window suddenly broke and a figure appeared at the door, sweeping them with a gun.


    Seeing this, Jon pounced on her and rolled a circle around her on the ground. Then he didn''t know where to take out a gun and drove to the door.


    Then, the door was opened, and a figure appeared at the door. Seeing this, Yi Qing and Jon immediately opened the fighting mode. Each of them had a gun and drove out.


    And one shot at a time.


    But there were more and more people. More and more people came from the window and the door. Jon looked at Yi Qing and said, "how about it? Can I go? "


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "Follow me. I''ll cover you. There''s a car outside. Drive away then. Here''s the key!" Jon just shoved it to her.


    "And you?"


    Jon''s eyes were dim. "I''ll be fine!" He said it.


    "But..."


    "Not so much, but, go!" Then he took Yi Qing and ran out.


    Run into a person, they kill one, the front to Jon, the back is to Yi Qing.Out of the door, they plan to enter the elevator, just at this time, some people do not know where to come out.


    "Kill them!" Someone spoke.


    So the men raised their guns and fired at them.


    Jon slammed the door button and watched as the elevator closed.


    But they didn''t neglect because of it. Yi Qing''s face was dignified.


    "Who are they?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are now, but how we should get out now!" Jon said.


    If they''re right, people should wait downstairs.


    Speaking of this, Jon slammed a floor and stopped on the fourth floor.


    Jon looked at her. "Go!"


    Inexplicably, Yi Qing was not afraid at that moment, but more excited in her heart. Even if she died here today, she thought it was worth it.


    Reach out and give it to Jon.


    Two men went out.


    Yi Qing has some difficulty in walking because of the injury on her leg.


    "Go and hide in anyone''s house, and I''ll lead them away!" Jon''s leaving when he''s finished.


    Yi Qing grabs him and shakes his head. "I''m with you!"


    "No, it''s dangerous. You can''t go!"


    "Then die!" Yi Qing said directly.


    Jon looked at her, frowning.


    "I can''t let you go alone!" Yi Qing seems very determined.


    "It''s too late!" Said Jon.


    Just then, I heard the sound of disorderly steps, "where is it?"


    Jon did not care so much, pulling Yi Qing toward the stairs.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Yi Qing endured the pain and followed him. Even though her leg hurt to death, her heart was relaxed.


    Especially seeing Jon running wildly with his hand, his heart is more or less excited. Maybe I haven''t seen this picture in my dream.


    At the moment, he held his hand tightly


    The way he was nervous and worried gave her an illusion.


    To the downstairs, is the gunshot rang out, and so easy to respond to the time also raised the gun to the people downstairs dry.


    After looking at the person fall down, Yi Qing and Jon meet one eye, show a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Jon said.


    Yi Qing nodded and followed him. At this moment, someone was not dead behind him. He raised his gun and opened to them. When Yi Qing saw it, it was too late to speak, so she flew directly and blocked it with her body. Bang.

 Chapter 1049

    Jon opened his eyes wide in his arms.


    At that moment, it was as if the world was still.


    At this time, Yi Qing looks at Jon with a curved corner of her mouth. She smiles.


    "Yi Qing, Yi Qing!" Jon called twice.


    Then someone rushed up behind him. Jon raised his gun, one at a time, and looked at the man in his arms.


    "How are you, Yi Qing? Answer me He said.


    Yi Qing''s eyes were weak. "Jon, do you remember saving a girl when you were a child?"


    Jon frowned, apparently not impressed.


    "You must not remember, but I still remember, because at that time you looked like a bad child, but I don''t know why. From that moment, I remember you..."


    Jon squinted and looked at her incredulously.


    "Now, I saved you You say, is it predestined? "


    As she became weaker and weaker, Jon said, "well, stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, Jon picked her up and headed for the car.


    "Yi Qing, listen to me. Don''t talk from now on. Believe me, you''ll be fine!" Jon put her in the back of the car and held her head.


    Yi Qing looked at him, "if I die, you don''t have to feel guilty, because I just gave my life back to you..."


    "Don''t say that!" Jon interrupted her. "Believe me, you''ll be fine!" Then he closed the door, got on the car from the front and drove straight to the hospital.


    Yi Qing is lying on the back seat, looking at the figure in front of him. Although he is just a side face, he feels very satisfied.


    Because this is the only time they have known each other for so many years that they have talked the most and walked the most recently.


    If you let her die for it now, she will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Jon rushed into the hospital with her in his arms.


    "What about people, doctor? What about people? "


    The nurse and the doctor ran over as soon as they heard the call for help, including Alvin.


    After seeing Yi Qing, he opened his eyes and walked up in disbelief.


    Then the doctor inquired about the situation and pushed Yi Qing into the emergency room.


    Alvin took a look at Jon, said nothing, and followed him into the emergency room.


    As the door closed, Jon was blocked.


    He looked inside, feeling very complicated.


    In his mind, Yi Qing rushed to block the gun for him. This scene repeatedly flashed in his mind, lingering.


    Just then, a nurse came by, saw the blood on Jon''s body and went up to ask.


    "Sir, you are injured and need to be bandaged!"


    Jon shook his head. "I''m fine!"


    "But..."


    "I''m really OK, thank you. I need to be quiet now!" He looked at the nurse and said word by word.


    The nurse looked at him, looked at him, and finally nodded, "OK, if you need any help, just call us!"


    Jon thanks directly.


    The nurse left, and then called a little nurse to look at Jon, afraid that something might happen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the door of the emergency room didn''t open.


    Jon''s face became more and more pale, and the little nurse immediately went up.


    No matter how Jon objected this time, they still resolutely changed his dressing and bandaged him.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was opened and Alvin came out.


    Jon saw this and immediately went up.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    Alvin did not have time to investigate too much, and said, "now the patient is losing too much blood, but the blood type of our warehouse is still in urgent need of blood transfusion!"


    "Use mine!" Jon spoke.


    "You also need to match your blood type!" Alvin said, then looked at the side of the nurse, "now immediately ask to see who is type B blood, there is no willing to come to donate blood!"


    The nurse nodded and asked immediately.


    Jon thought, and finally took out his cell phone and called Liano.


    At the moment, even ino is getting ready to rest and is surprised to receive a call from Jon.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter so late?"


    "Can you come to the hospital?"


    "Hospital?"


    "Yi Qing was shot and lost too much blood. Now he is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Do you think you can..."


    Yinuo is not surprised, too much to ask, but directly asked the point, "what is her blood type?"


    "Type B!"


    "I''m not type B!" Said ino.


    Jon was stunned, forgetting that they were not sisters."I see. I''ll think of another way!" And Jon hung up.


    Ino is sitting on her cell phone. Finally, she picks up her coat and goes out.


    When she got to the hospital, Qin Huan was there, one hand covering his arm.


    "Qin Huan?" Ino walked up quickly.


    "Here you are?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Huan picked his eyebrows and said lazily, "do something good to donate blood!"


    "You? But your body... "


    "There''s nothing more to do. I don''t donate much. I can''t die!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Qin Huan immediately said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I do it with a purpose, but it has nothing to do with you and Qi Rui!"


    "What''s the purpose?" Asked ino.


    "That''s what happened between me and Jon!" Qin Huan sells the pass.


    Since he didn''t say it, iNO didn''t go deep into it.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "Continue the operation. As for the result, we have to wait!"


    Ino nodded.


    Just then, Jon came over. After seeing her, Jon said a few words to the doctor, and then walked over to Ali.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    "How can I not come when such a big thing has happened!"


    Jon''s eyes flashed an apology. "Sorry, I don''t want to trouble you. I didn''t expect that!"


    "Well, now is not the time to say sorry. What''s the matter? How can this happen?" Ino asked anxiously.


    Jon wanted to say something, but after looking at iNO, he hesitated and said, "I just don''t know. If I had, I wouldn''t be here now!"


    Listening to his words, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    It seems that Jon is not as bad as he thought.


    At least at this time, he didn''t tell Yinuo that Qin Huan respected him as a man.


    "Well, there''s nothing for me here, so I''ll withdraw first, and you can chat slowly!" Qin Huan spoke.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Buddy''s waiting for me outside!"


    Ino nodded. "Then I won''t send you!" "You''re welcome With that, Qin Huan hooked his lips, then looked at Jon behind her, "don''t forget the favor you owe me!" With that, he turned and walked away with a smile.

 Chapter 1050

    Not long after Qin Huan left, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Yi Qing was sent to the ward.


    "The operation was successful, but the next 48 hours is a very important time. If this time passes, there will be no problem!" Said the doctor.


    Eno and Jon were relieved to hear that.


    Just about to go to the ward to see Yi Qing, Alvin blocked their way.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Alvin.


    When he came to the hospital, Yi Qing was still well at home. How long did she become like this.


    Jon looked at him, frowning. "I don''t have to tell you, do I?"


    "We don''t have to play riddles until now. What''s going on?" Alvin asked angrily.


    Jon did not explain more, but looked at him, "today, I will double the compensation for all the losses of your family. For the rest, I hope you do a good job as a medical staff!"


    Alvin''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "what happened to my family?"


    Jon doesn''t want to explain any more. He''s going in.


    "I''m asking you something!" Alvin asked angrily. At this time, iNO suddenly stepped forward and stopped him, "I know you must have a lot of questions now, and you are also very angry. Similarly, we are also, and no one wants to see such a thing happen. Now we can only solve the problem and can''t make any more trouble, OK?" Ino looked at him and said,


    word by word.


    Yinuo''s words made all the questions very clear. What else could Alvin say? He only nodded.


    "Thank you!" Yinuo light said a sentence to him, then walked directly to the ward.


    Alvin stood where he was, then hit the wall with a heavy blow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Yi Qing didn''t wake up.


    Lying on the hospital bed, there were several wounds on her white face. Even without asking, I knew what she had experienced.


    Those injuries, most of them are because of her, iNO is also very clear, think of here, she can''t help but droop her eyes.


    "That''s what she did to save me!" Then Jon murmured to one side.


    Eno looked over and Jon had a bitter smile around his mouth.


    "If it wasn''t for me, she would probably have nothing to do now!" Then Jon''s eyes flashed a trace of hate.


    "What happened?" Asked ino.


    "After I found her, I was going to bring her back. Then someone suddenly appeared and wanted to kill us!"


    Yinuo frowned suddenly. "How can it be like this? Do you know who did it? "


    "I think, except for Galen I can''t think of anyone else! "


    "Galen..." Ino murmured, "isn''t he in?" After asking this, iNO felt ridiculous.


    Are people like them people who go in and have nothing to do?


    Eno took a deep breath. "What kind of hatred is there to kill like this?"


    Jon didn''t speak. He closed his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was complicated.


    Eno looked at him. "Jon, are you still not willing to talk? Maybe it''s Yi Qing who has an accident today, you, me and Albert tomorrow None of us can predict what will happen tomorrow. Only by solving the problem can we solve it thoroughly! "


    "It''s no use at all!" Jon said.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know it''s useless?" Ino asked directly.


    "It''s no use saying anything unless Albert''s son can survive!" Jon said word by word.


    Yinuo was silent when she heard that. It seemed that things were almost what she thought.


    "Tell me, as one of the victims of this incident, I think I also have the right to know about it!" Ino spoke. Jon didn''t hide any more. He simply said, "two years ago, Galen''s son was a manager of the company, but later he was found embezzling his salary. However, the opinions of mommy and Daddy were all directly reported to the police. Galen came forward and begged for love. Then he was dismissed, but he didn''t think that before he left, he added something in the new product without authorization , resulting in serious losses. When Mommy knew about it, she decided to call the police. Later, Galen''s son had an accident while he was running away, so That''s the end of the hate! "


    Ino frowned when he heard that. "No wonder Galen has such a big hatred. He doesn''t look as simple as the company at all!"


    "After it happened, Galen didn''t show up in the company for a while, until now..." He said.


    Eno frowned, thinking of Galen kidnapping her, she asked suspiciously, "but why do I feel Galen doesn''t want to kill me or kill me at all? He seems to have a purpose!"


    "He''s targeting Daddy!"


    Yinuo did not speak, eyes straight at him, she is also this feeling.


    "Because the driver at that time was daddy''s driver!"Yinuo moment Leng, feel all over the goose bumps are going to get up, this is too coincidental.


    "So he always thought that daddy was intentional, so he wanted daddy to admit his mistake!"


    "Well Was it an accident? " Enoch looked at him and asked. Not to mention Galen, even Enoch thought it was too much of a coincidence.


    Jon turned his head and looked at her calmly. "This matter, you don''t know, I don''t know, only daddy knows!"


    Ino pursed his lips and brows. No wonder he felt that Galen had been aiming at Albert. So it is.


    Next, Jon said nothing more, and iNO was calm, digesting what he had just said.


    She thought more about how to solve the problem.


    It must be painful to lose one''s own child, not to mention losing it. It''s just that if you get hurt, you''ll die of heartache. As a mother, iNO knows this feeling very well.


    But just because of this, this matter is more and more difficult to solve.


    Because it''s not an event, it''s a matter of having a life.


    Looking at Yi Qing, iNO''s heart is very complex. After a long time, she thinks of something, "by the way, does Albert know about Yi Qing''s injury?"


    Jon shook his head. "I haven''t had time to talk to him yet!"


    Ino looked at him. "You go back and change your clothes. I''ll stay here!" Ino said.


    Jon shook his head. "No, she''s because I''ve become like this. I have a duty to be here!"


    "But you..."


    "You go back first. If daddy asks, tell him!" Jon whispered, looking very sad.


    Eno hesitated and nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll be here early tomorrow morning!"


    Jon said nothing more. Ino took a deep breath, got up and left.


    "Ino!" Then Jon suddenly called her.


    INO was stunned and turned back. Jon''s eyes were red. "I''m sorry today. I just I don''t know how to return Yi Qing''s life! " He said.

 Chapter 1051

    Ino''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Take good care of her!" She said.


    Jon nods and ino turns away.


    On the way back, iNO was thinking about what Jon had told her.


    If it''s money, it''s the best thing to solve, but it''s not now.


    Thinking, Enoch took a deep breath, eyes fell outside, the night in London is beautiful, but Enoch did not appreciate, heart more and more confused, also more and more do not know how to do.


    After going back, the Filipino maid was cleaning outside.


    When she saw iNO, she said hello.


    "Is Albert back?" Asked ino.


    The Filipino maid shook his head. "No, I haven''t seen him yet."


    Ino nodded. "I know. I''m going to have a rest. If Albert comes back, tell him Yi Qing is injured. He''s in the hospital!"


    The Filipino maid was surprised, "is Miss Yi Qing OK?"


    "Nothing, don''t worry!"


    "That''s good. I''ll tell Albert!"


    Ino nodded and went straight upstairs to have a rest.


    After taking a bath, iNO had a headache thinking about things, so he simply didn''t think about it and lay down to sleep.


    She sleeps very deep, in the dream is all kinds of complex things.


    Until she felt a pair of hands suddenly stretched behind her, she was startled and suddenly woke up.


    Originally thought it was a dream, but the sense of touch, that cool, she suddenly looked back, "who?"


    But when he saw the familiar face, iNO was stunned.


    "Wake you up?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice.


    This time, iNO''s eyes suddenly red up, all the grievances are stuck in the throat, let her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked, "am I too late?" He asked.


    Tears fell down his cheek and ino looked at him. "Am I still dreaming, am I?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and held her face, "no, you''re not dreaming. I''m back. I''m back to pick you up!" He said.


    With that, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms.


    It is not until I feel Xiao Qirui''s temperature that ino knows that it is really not a dream.


    But it''s also because after seeing him, all the emotions of iNO burst out, pretending to be strong, and the feeling of powerlessness in the face of all things, all gushed out at the moment.


    "I can''t get in touch with you all the time. I thought something happened to you..." Ino sobbed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xiao Qirui hugged her tightly. Apart from this, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s good you''re back. It''s good..." She said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never leave you or leave you!" Xiao Qirui held her and coaxed her softly, just like coaxing a child.


    Ino also reached out, hugged him, like a lost and recovered, and let go.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move, so he held her.


    Until the person in his arms calmed down, Xiao Qirui said, "do you want to get up and wash your face?"


    Ino hugged him and shook his head. "No!"


    "Good, good, no!"


    Xiao Qirui is obedient.


    After a long time, iNO let her go, eyes red.


    Xiao Qirui wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I love to cry more than Xiaoyi!"


    "By the way, what happened to Xiaoyi and KK?" Asked ino.


    "They''re all fine. It''s OK!"


    Eno nodded at ease.


    "What about you? Are you hurt? Let me see! " Said Xiao Qirui on her body inspection.


    "I''m fine!" Ino shook his head. "You Do you know? "


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I have nothing to do. Qin Huan was hurt to save me!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were obscure. "I know. Don''t worry. It''s a matter between me and him. I''ll solve it properly!"


    Ino nodded, like a child.


    "I wish you were OK!" Xiao Qirui hugged her and said.


    "A lot of things happened during your absence!" Ino said.


    Listening to this, Xiao Qirui knew that something must have happened to her.


    "Anything else?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    So, Yinuo did not hide, told Xiao Qirui.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Now I think, how to solve this matter!"


    "Did Jon do anything to you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo Leng next, "what?"


    "Jon must have told you something, didn''t he?"


    Yinuo looked at him, a pair of eyes show surprise, she said when can avoid this, did not expect that he still know."You..."


    "I saw that video. Unfortunately, I learned oral English!"


    INO, "..."


    I didn''t expect that he even learned this.


    This man is so heartless.


    "I remember you''ve learned it. What else do you ask?" Yinuo said in a low voice, only in front of Xiao Qirui can she have such a childish side.


    Xiao Qirui came in and said, "it seems that you didn''t say this when you just told me!"


    "I''m not I''m afraid you''re jealous! " Ino said.


    "It''s like I''m not jealous now!"


    INO, "..."


    "Well, that''s not the point!"


    "That''s the point!" Xiao Qirui came forward and said word by word.


    Yinuo was forced by his eyes, "I know there won''t be anything I have to ask. Now Yiqing is still in the intensive care unit to save Jon. Do you think he will do anything to me?"


    "Maybe Yiqing''s practice will move him, but don''t you know that the more things you can''t get, the better it will be?"


    "I am something?"


    "You are not!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "You -"


    "you are my treasure!" With that, Xiao Qirui went up and gave her a kiss on the mouth.


    It''s soft. It''s as sweet as a candied fruit.


    Yinuo looked at him with a smile. As long as she saw her, she suddenly felt that all things were not things, and the haze at the bottom of her heart was swept away.


    "Well, stop it. I''m almost worried about these things now!"


    "Come back with me!" Xiao Qirui said, "it has nothing to do with you or me who likes to deal with these things." He said.


    Yinuo frowned. Once some responsibilities are shouldered, it''s hard to unload them.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Well, I''ll just say it!" Before she finished, Xiao Qirui cut it off.


    Love a person is like this, even if clearly want to take her away, but also afraid that she will tangle, guilt, even her frown can''t bear.


    Yinuo looks at him and doesn''t say anything, because she knows that Xiao Qirui compromises for herself again and again.


    She wants to leave very much, but the current situation is not that she can leave.


    "I promise you, when this matter is settled, I''ll go with you!" Eno said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, I won''t give you the chance to go back on your own." They look at each other and smile. Then Xiao Qirui bends down and they kiss each othe

 Chapter 1052

    When Xiao Qirui and ino go downstairs together, Albert is a little surprised, but it''s just a flash.


    Then he said with a smile, "Xiao is back!"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "yes, why is Mr. Albert not welcome?"


    "Joking, of course, welcome, as long as ino is happy!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Albert is very kind to iNO!"


    "It should be!" He said.


    Yinuo is watching. She knows Xiao Qirui too well. There is something in his words. Yinuo can''t hear it, but why does Xiao Qirui suddenly do this to Albert?


    She had questions, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at Albert and said, "do you know the news about Yi Qing''s accident?" She asked.


    "I see. I went to the hospital yesterday!" Albert said.


    Eno nodded and didn''t ask too much. Most of the things she wanted to know, Albert would not tell her. In that case, she didn''t ask.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look first, and then I''ll go to the company!"


    "Ino!" Albert stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Be careful going in and out these days. You''d better follow people around!" He said.


    Yinuo knew what he was worried about, but before he spoke, Xiao Qirui said, "don''t worry, Mr. Albert. I''m here. I won''t let her have any accidents!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo looks up at him with love in her eyes.


    Albert looked at him, hesitated a little, nodded, "OK, I''ll leave ino to you!"


    "She''s my wife, that''s what I should do!"


    Albert pursed his lips and his blue eyes made it hard to see what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go first!" Ino spoke.


    Albert nodded, iNO and Xiao Qirui looked at each other, turned and went out.


    Looking at their backs, Albert''s brows rose a little


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui sat side by side, with coffee on a small table in the middle.


    "At home, what happened?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and said, "what?"


    "The conversation between you and Albert has something to do with his family affairs?" Asked ino.


    The only thing she could think of.


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I always talk to him like this!"


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Qirui held out her hand and said, "iNO, don''t worry, nothing can separate us!"


    Ino laughs, "I know what you said. Don''t stress it!"


    "In that case, what are you worried about?"


    "I..." Ino looked at him and didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Afraid that I will be wronged?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Although this is a bit inappropriate, it seems to be the same reason, "I''m just afraid they''ll make trouble for you!" Ino said.


    "In your eyes, your husband is the kind of person who is at the mercy of others?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Ino shook his head firmly. "No!"


    Xiao Qirui went up and pecked on her lips. "Since it''s not, believe me!"


    He said so, iNO was worried about what to do, nodded, and his eyes became colorful.


    Soon to the hospital.


    When ino and Xiao Qirui go in, Jon is on the phone.


    When he saw them walking in together, Jon''s eyes flashed a little bit of obscurity, and then he said a word to the other side of the phone hastily, then he closed the line.


    "Jon!" "What''s going on?" ino said


    "It''s nothing different, it''s still like that!"


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Jon shook his head.


    Ino went up to have a look. The flowers were on the table.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Jon and said, "long time no see!"


    Jon also looked at him, dark eyes people can not see what he was thinking, after a long time he said, "long time no see!"


    The two didn''t say much and looked at each other.


    But even if you don''t say anything, you can feel the rough fighting in their eyes.


    "It seems that President Xiao''s company is not too busy!"


    Xiao Qirui raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m busy, and I can''t throw the most important one!"


    Jon nodded. "I admire it!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stepped forward a little, "if it''s not for ino''s face, you won''t stand here now!"


    Jon didn''t speak and his eyes grew dark.


    Just then, iNO turned and looked at them.


    "Didn''t the doctor say anything?" She asked.However, Jon and Xiao Qirui both restrained their anger.


    Jon turned and said, "wait, if you don''t wake up It''s possible to be a vegetable! "


    Ino frowned.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui walked over to iNO and comforted him in a low voice, "just said maybe, not necessarily!"


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and nods slightly.


    "Well, don''t forget we still have things to deal with!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno looks at the person lying on the bed, then looks at Jon. "When she wakes up, remember to call me. I have something else to do. I have to go!"


    Jon stood aside, watching Xiao Qirui standing behind iNO, like a great backer.


    That scene, not to mention, was dazzling for Jon.


    But he could do nothing but nod his head.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    Yinuo nodded, and then followed Xiao Qirui to walk out.


    All the way out, Jon smashed his fist on the wall with blood, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    The real pain is in his chest. No matter what he does, he still can''t resist Xiao Qirui''s greeting.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, iNO frowned.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Xiao Qirui knew what she was worried about.


    After arriving at the company, ready to get off, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "are you going to enter the company like this?"


    Ino looked at him. "Do you have one?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I know you are worried, but this is a company. Even if there is a big thing, you should have a solemn heart when you walk into it!"


    Yinuo pursed her lips and knew that Xiao Qirui was teaching her, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Qi Rui, I..."


    "Other things for me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo looked at him, eyes full of dependence, it seems that with his words, Yinuo can unload all the burden.


    She nodded, "originally these things have nothing to do with you, but because of me..."


    "Fool, your business is my business, because you are my woman, my child''s mother, so you and I, no distinction, you are me, I am you!" Xiao Qirui said word by word. Hearing this, iNO''s mouth slightly hooked the starting point, she nodded, "en!"

 Chapter 1053

    Within the company.


    Xiao Qirui and ino go in together.


    After arriving at the office, iNO said to the Secretary outside, "today, I''ll cancel all the itineraries and arrangements. I have something to do!"


    "Yes


    "And bring in two cups of coffee!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lian!"


    After entering the office, Xiao Qirui looked around. The decoration and design of the place match eno''s temperament, fashionable but comfortable.


    This is the first time that Xiao Qirui has walked here in such a long time.


    "You designed it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "No, it''s my mother!" Yinuo said, also looked around, as if Shu Yun was in front of her.


    "Seeing here is like seeing her. It seems that you are really like her!"


    Enoch walked up to him. "Last time I wanted you to see her, but it happened so suddenly!"


    "Go and see it tomorrow?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go after it''s done. After all, I don''t want her to know that I''ve made a mess of the company!"


    Xiao Qirui hook lips, eyes gentle like clouds in the sky, "she will not blame you, will only love you!"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and the Secretary pushed the door and came in.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are standing opposite each other. The secretary is carrying the coffee. When she comes in, she sees them. Her eyes flash a little strange. Then she says, "the coffee is ready!"


    "Put it on the table!"


    The Secretary nodded, went over and put it on the table.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll go out first!"


    Ino nodded.


    The Secretary smiles, looks at Xiao Qirui again, and then retreats.


    Xiao Qirui turned and looked at ino. "It seems that she misunderstood our relationship!"


    Yinuo just don''t care, "whatever, anyway, I hear more rumors in the office, also see more, compared with what happened around them, those are nothing!"


    "Besides, there is no need to explain the relationship between you and me!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with a smile.


    Yinuo leaned on his shoulder, looking out, the light eyes became more and more empty.


    "Qi Rui, do you know that as long as you are here, even if I don''t do anything, I am at ease!"


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou, looked at a person who lean on oneself, "that hereafter have what matter, all leave to me to do!"


    Yinuo from his shoulder, lift eyes, eyes affectionate and dependent looking at him, and then heavily nodded, "en!"


    "Well, now let''s talk about what''s going on. We can finish it early so that we can go home early."


    The word "home" mentioned ino''s interest. She was so excited when she thought that there were two children waiting for her at home.


    "Good!" Said ino.


    Two people sat over there, drinking coffee over and over again and saying things over and over again.


    "The key now is that Galen''s child is gone. Even if he did something wrong, he has passed away. It''s an irreparable regret for Galen, so it''s not something that money can solve!"


    "Albert, is it really on purpose?" Xiao Qirui asked a key question.


    Enoch shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t checked with Jon, but I don''t think it is. If it is, I think Galen will kill Albert after all his life. I don''t care so much about it!"


    Xiao Qirui thought for a while and said, "have you ever talked to Galen?"


    "I went to the police station to see him, but he didn''t see me at all. I know he must still hate me. For him, he certainly didn''t regret killing me at that time!"


    Xiao Qirui thought and then said, "OK, I know!"


    "Yes, what do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui gave her a smile. "What you have to do now is to do well the things on your head. You don''t have to think about or care about the rest, you know?"


    Ino looked puzzled.


    "Listen to me!" He said, very serious.


    Ino looked and nodded.


    "Well, you work!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "And you?"


    "I''m here to watch you!" He said.


    "Look at me, then..." How embarrassing Enoch is.


    "I happen to be dealing with some work too!" Xiao Qirui said with his mobile phone.


    Eno just laughed, and while he wasn''t paying attention, he went up and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "this is in the company!"


    "Then you''ll think I''m teasing you!" With that, iNO got up and left.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand and pulled her back.


    Unexpectedly, Yinuo fell into a arms, Xiao Qirui holding her face condescending, "molestation are so unprofessional, or let me teach you!" Said, attached to his lips kiss up.Ino''s heart was rippling, and the corners of his mouth were chuckling.


    But slowly she can''t laugh out, this man absolutely not just want to tease so simple, his palm began to wanton.


    When his big palm touched her waist, a chill, iNO immediately backed away.


    "This is the company!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile in his eyes. She looked like a frightened deer, especially lovely.


    "It''s just teasing. Next time, I''ll be more dedicated, or I won''t have a sense of achievement!" Xiao Qirui joked.


    Ino glanced at him, said nothing more, and turned away.


    The man will never lose.


    You have to take advantage of a joke.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the sofa, legs overlapping, looking at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    After Yinuo sat down, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, don''t you go to see Qin Huan?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui was playing with her mobile phone. After hearing her words, he raised his eyes and said, "he''s gone!"


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "Back home!"


    "When and why didn''t you listen to him?"


    "The day I came!"


    Yinuo was stunned. He remembered that when he went to see Qin Huan that day, he asked himself if Xiao Qirui had contacted her


    "Did Qin Huan know you were coming long ago?" She asked.


    "Yes


    "Then why didn''t he tell me?" Asked ino.


    "Well You''re going to ask him! "


    "Bad guy!" Ino murmured.


    Listening to her coquettish tone, Xiao Qirui smiles.


    "But is he well?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then why is he in such a hurry to go back?"


    "Probably Let''s make a case for it! " Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino frowned, puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and said, "look for Ling Yue!"


    Ino understood all at once.


    At this time, she murmured, "it''s said that the intelligence quotient of a woman who is in love is zero. I can''t look at a man any better. I don''t even care about my own life!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her calmly, "not even his own life, but to find someone more precious than his own life!"


    Yinuo stares at him. It seems that he is talking about others, but it is also like what Xiao Qirui says to himself. Her face, red.

 Chapter 1054

    In the afternoon, iNO receives a phone call and Yi Qing wakes up.


    See, iNO is very happy, put down everything in hand and went to the hospital.


    It can be seen that even if ino is dissatisfied with them, she is still worried when life and death are at stake.


    Along the way, iNO looked excited and worried.


    Xiao Qirui took her hand and said, "don''t worry. Now that you wake up, it''s OK!"


    With Xiao Qirui''s comfort, iNO nodded, feeling the temperature from his palm, and ino''s heart calmed down a little bit.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "go ahead, I have something to deal with."


    Ino looked at him, didn''t ask, nodded.


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t go out alone. If you leave, call me and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!" Ino answered.


    "Go


    So looking at her after entering the ward, Xiao Qirui this just put away that gentle vision, turned and walked out.


    In the ward.


    When ino went in, Yi Qing was lying on the bed weakly. She opened her eyes and Jon was in front of her. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Yi Qing!" Ino walked over. "Are you really awake?"


    Yi Qing raises her eyes, looks at iNO, and then nods to her.


    Yinuo''s eyes don''t know how to be astringent. She doesn''t want to say anything, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Then Jon stood up. "You can talk. I''ll go out and have a cigarette." Then he got up and went out.


    Looking at his back, iNO put away his sight and sat beside Yi Qing, "how about it? Is there anything uncomfortable?" She asked in a low voice.


    Yi Qing shakes his head.


    "Tell me what''s wrong. I''ll call a doctor."


    "It''s really nothing!" Yi Qing said.


    Ino nodded and looked at her, "Yi Qing Thank you


    "Thank me for what?" Yi Qing asked.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "What if I said, I''m not saving you, I''m just executing orders?" She asked.


    It should be expected that she would say so, iNO said with a smile, "no matter you are carrying out the order or what, but you have saved me, this is also a fact, even if it is easy, I am still very grateful!" She said.


    Yi Qing looks at her. Her clear eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of fog, which makes people unreal.


    Two people were silent for a while, Yi Qing said, "do you already know that I''m not your sister?" She asked.


    "Not very early, two days before the incident!"


    "You hate me


    Yinuo bitter smile, "there is no hate, not much resentment, why hate, just feel surprised, can''t figure it out!"


    Yinuo eyes, "you must be very curious now why I look like you?"


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at her. "When I was very young, someone came to me and took me for DNA identification. At that time, I didn''t know what it was. I only remember that at that time, I was like a princess, and many people were around me, but after identification, those people suddenly changed, and no one paid any attention to me. At that time, I didn''t know why it was!"


    Ino didn''t speak, just listened to her quietly.


    "Later, I went back to the orphanage and was adopted by a family who had a car accident. Later, my father found me and adopted me!" She said.


    "And then?" Asked ino.


    "Then I grew up under my father''s cultivation. When I was 20 years old, my father told me one day that he wanted me to help him finish something. I didn''t even think about it, so I agreed!"


    "Plastic surgery?" Ino asked suddenly, feeling very strong.


    Yi Qing didn''t deny it. "At that time, my mother''s health was already very bad, missing became sick. My father wanted my mother to be happy and have a miracle, so I did it according to my mother''s appearance. No one knew what you looked like, but we just wanted to have a try, but we didn''t expect the effect to be


    really She said.


    Ino looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me all the time?" Asked ino. "Because my father knew there would be today''s event, so let me keep it from you all the time!" She said, her eyes obscure, "you are the real successor of the company, can''t have any problems, and I, just a person who doesn''t even know who my biological parents are So from your appearance, I know that today will come. It''s just a matter of time! "


    "It''s not like that!" Yinuo interrupts her words. Her heart is very complicated. It turns out that her appearance is such a cruel thing for others.


    She didn''t know how to tell her. Her heart was very complicated.Yi Qing then said faintly, "I used to disguise myself every time I went out. Now At last, I don''t have to! " With that, she laughed, and a relief could be seen in her eyes.


    "You can refuse!" Ino said.


    "No? What do you refuse? "


    "All this, you can tell Albert, I don''t know these things, if I know, I will certainly refuse!" Ino said.


    Yi Qing laughs, "I don''t say this to win sympathy, but I tell you, these are my voluntary, so you don''t have to thank me too much!"


    Ino frowned, puzzled.


    "My father adopted me, raised me and gave me everything. What I''m doing now is just to repay him. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect I would live..."


    Ino looked at her, brow deep lock, there is a sad spread in the bottom of my heart.


    She knows the value of her existence very well, but she has come to the present step by step. She also knows that Albert raised her just to let her die, but she still thinks it''s OK.


    If this is a "trade", Yinuo may understand, but this is the family as a bait, Yinuo really can''t understand.


    "Yi Qing, don''t you really hate or get angry at all?" Asked ino.


    "Hate what, angry what?" She asked.


    Ino took a deep breath. "Is that what Albert gave you, really what you want?" She asked.


    Easy feelings don''t talk.


    Of course not.


    But since she survived, she should pay for it.


    Looking at her silence, no words, iNO said, "no, you don''t want these!"


    "Is it true that I have survived, and my father said that as long as it is what I want, not too much, he will satisfy me!" "Do you know what family is and what family means? It''s not for you, it''s for you, it''s not for shopping, it''s for you! " Said ino.

 Chapter 1055

    Yinuo takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know what happened to Yiqing before she had such an idea.


    She is also a child without father and mother. She has never experienced any feelings. The only one who is good to her is the director of the orphanage, but the director has never asked her to do so. "Easy feeling, you hear me say that no one is more precious than who lives and who must die for. It is the 21st century. We are not in movies, not in movies, but also in blockbusters. You just need to remember that it is not easy for everyone to survive. We need to be responsible for ourselves before we can be responsible for others Eno looked at her and said word by word.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I never feel how precious my life is, but I never despise myself, because only in this way can others look up to you and respect you - everyone is like this!"


    Yi Qing looks at her, her eyes are slightly narrowed. "I don''t know what kind of education you have received since childhood. Maybe you will still be obedient to Albert. I don''t mean to force you. I just tell you that people should live like this. Besides, I don''t know what arrangements and plans you have, but I don''t want you to do anything dangerous for me!" Eno looked at her and said word by word.


    Yi Qing looks at her, eyes empty bright, she did not say anything, but pursed lips in thinking.


    Yinuo also looked at her, no longer said such a heavy topic, some things or want her to think clearly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. This time you''re injured, Jon''s been watching you!"


    Mentioning Jon, Yi Qing shu''er looks up at him and looks at her in surprise.


    "I can see that he is very worried about you. He is always by your side. He doesn''t care if his face is hurt!" Yinuo light said.


    Yi Qing looks at her and never talks.


    Ino laughed. "I know. Do you like him?"


    Yi Qing''s eyes instantly enlarged, "I..."


    "Don''t ask me how I know. I have eyes. I can see. I can see it!"


    She didn''t think that it would come out in her throat, but she didn''t know it


    "It''s not what you think..." Yi Qing talks.


    "I didn''t want to be like that!" Yinuo said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to tell you that everyone has a choice. Since they like it, they have to fight for it. They just wait. They won''t see you!"


    Since Yinuo said so directly, Yi Qing had nothing to hide. He said, "but the person he likes is!"


    Yinuolian eyes, still maintain a faint smile, "he to me, is to appreciate, is to like, but not love, and you know, I have my own family, love people, I with him, there is no possibility!"


    Yi Qing frowned, "are you so sure?"


    "If a person is not sure of his mind, he must be pretending. I am sure of his mind!"


    Yi Qing''s eyebrows closed and her eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at her, "Yiqing, although you are not my sister, but during this period of time, I always treat you as my sister. Although there are some small friction occasionally, from the bottom of my heart, I hope you have a good life!"


    Yi Qing looked at her and nodded, "I know!"


    Ino looks at her.


    "I heard what you said to my father last time. Thank you for speaking for me!" Yi Qing said sincerely.


    Speaking of this, iNO a little embarrassed smile, "you hear?"


    "From small to large, no one said that for me. Even if I don''t appreciate it, I should say thank you."


    Ino looks at her and smiles.


    Hold back in the heart of such a pimple is also solved.


    At least at the moment, they are sincere.


    They looked at each other for a moment of silence.


    At this time, Yi Qing looks at her, "you Don''t you really give Jon a chance? " She asked.


    "You What do you mean, I don''t quite understand! "


    "I''ve known him for a long time. I like him for the first time, and I''m still so attentive Don''t you really give her a chance? "


    Eno looks at her. Is this girl stupid?


    Obviously I like it, but I still want to ask such a question.


    Yinuo takes a deep breath, "Yi Qing, don''t be silly. To like someone is not to push him to others, but to make him his own through his own efforts!"


    "But I can see that he really likes you!"


    "It''s his business. It''s not that he likes me and I have to respond. On the contrary, it''s because he will affect my life, which is not what I want to see!"


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak, but her eyes look behind her.


    Jon didn''t know when he came in, let alone how much he heard.


    But since ino said it, he was not afraid to hear it.She stood up and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. I left first!"


    Yi Qing didn''t speak and looked at her.


    Eno turned to walk to the door, but when he got to the door, Jon looked at her. "I want to talk to you!"


    Ino looked at him, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    The corridor outside the door. It''s a personal area, so there won''t be too many people waiting.


    Eno said, "say what you want!"


    Jon looked at her. "I like you. Is it really your burden?" He asked.


    Ino didn''t deny it and looked at him and nodded.


    Jon clenched his fist, and his dark eyes became oppressive.


    "Jon, I have a family and children. I can''t accept your feelings!"


    "I said, I don''t care about that!" "But I care!" Eno said, she took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "Last time we talked, we were all emotional, but this time I want to tell you calmly, Jon, I love Qi Rui very much, and I love my children very much. I don''t intend to let that family separate one day. On the contrary, I will try my best to maintain this relationship and won''t let anyone destroy it, do you understand £¿¡± She looked at Jon and asked.


    "What''s good about Xiao Qirui? Where can I not compare with him? "


    "There''s nothing you can''t compare with him, and you''re very good, but no matter how good you are, it''s not what I want!"


    "What do you want, you tell me, I can satisfy you too!"


    "I want Qi Rui to be by my side all his life and never leave me!" Ino looked at him and said word for word.


    After hearing her, Jon was silent.


    In a word, she loves Xiao Qirui, not others.


    The others are excuses.


    Jon had a sarcastic smile around his mouth.


    "Yi Qing is a very good girl, she is worth your treasure, don''t wait to lose it to regret!" Ino looked at him and said. At this time, Jon suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of eyes very terrible stare at her.

 Chapter 1056

    At this time, Jon suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her in horror.


    "If you don''t like me, you can, but you don''t have the right to push me to others. Besides, I know exactly who I like, and I don''t need you to say anything for me!" He looked at ino and said word by word.


    Yinuowei Zheng, a moment of silence, then said, "OK, I''m wrong, I''m sorry!" With that, iNO said nothing more and got up to leave.


    At this moment, Jon took her arm.


    "It''s cruel of you to do this to me!" He said the sound was very low.


    Yinuolian eyes, side eyes to see him, "Jon, give up not suitable for you, you will be very relaxed, if you have to insist so, then the last injury will only be you!"


    Jon didn''t speak any more. His brow was wrinkled, with a lingering sadness between his brows.


    After a long time, he slowly let go of her hand, iNO did not say anything more, got up and left.


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Qirui, "Qirui, I''m almost finished here..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the person sitting opposite him.


    "As I said, I don''t have any intention to do this. I just want to protect the people I want to protect!" He said.


    Galen narrowed his eyes and stared at him like a lion on the prairie. "Who is the person you want to protect?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "it''s the person you kidnapped before!"


    Galenton said something, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to let Xiao Qirui talk.


    Looking at him not speaking, Xiao Qirui said, "before I came here, I also understood some things. I know what you are doing now. But the same, I have the same goal as you. The difference is that our results are not the same!"


    Galen looked at him, his eyes narrowed, looking a little dangerous.


    "I''m not here to challenge you or declare war. I''m only here to negotiate with you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Negotiation? What to negotiate? "


    "How to give up revenge?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    On hearing this, Galen laughed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You know it!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Galen was smiling, his eyes were full of disbelief. He was smiling, his face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to set you up, and I didn''t have any monitoring and recording on me. Before I came here, all the things I brought were put out, you don''t have to worry!"


    Galen came forward abruptly. "You know that!"


    "Or I won''t come to you myself!"


    Galen sneered. "I want to hear it. What do you want to negotiate with me?"


    "What conditions can we make to make concessions?"


    "What if I say nothing?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui was neither impatient nor aggressive. He said, "in fact, you know very well that this matter has nothing to do with Lian Yinuo. At most, it''s just a victim for you. If you do that, then her fate will be the same as your son!"


    Galen''s face became more and more embarrassed as he listened to him.


    "What''s worse, if you do, there will be two more people in the world, poor children, and a man who will never hope for life but has to stick to it!"


    Speaking of this, Galen''s eyes showed a touch of emotion.


    "In fact, Yinuo can stay away from this matter, but she can''t bear to come to you after hearing about you, but she is rejected by you. She doesn''t have to do anything. For her, it''s the best choice to ignore it!"


    "In that case, what did you come to me for?"


    "I can''t help it. She''s just like this. She''s too emotional!"


    Galen sneered.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood up, "well, I''m going to pick her up now. I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow. I hope you can give me an answer then!" He said.


    Looking at him with a determined and confident look, Galen sat, but the momentum remained, "well, my condition is that Albert die, if I can, I can do it!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him, said nothing, turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, Galen frowned.


    This Chinese man is more than ten years younger than him, but his body reveals a kind of natural domineering, and even Let him have a little admiration.


    Galen looked at him, frowning more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Qirui arrives at the hospital, he finds ino.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui went up and said, "don''t you want to wait for me inside?"


    Ino took a deep breath and didn''t say much, "come on, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t ask so many questions. He took a look around and then escorted her to the car.As soon as I got on the bus, iNO put her head on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder. Her white face was expressionless, but I could see that she was not in a good mood.


    Xiao Qirui took her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ino shook his head.


    Looking at her silence, Xiao Qirui didn''t ask. The car drove back, and Yinuo leaned on his shoulder all the way.


    As long as she relies on it like this, she can digest everything slowly.


    When they got back, they went straight upstairs.


    They don''t show up much in public areas.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Qirui looked at her, held her face and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    "With Jon Have you had a fight? "


    INO was stunned, then his eyes were flat, "it''s not a fight, it''s just Some things just don''t make sense! "


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "it''s really hard for someone who likes you not to like you!"


    Ino frowned. "Are you still smiling?"


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms. "I''m not laughing. I want to say that you probably don''t know your own charm. If you were me, if you told me that, I would be very angry too!"


    Ino leaned against his chest and did not speak.


    "So, at this time, it''s not used to reason. Even if you say it, even if it''s reasonable, he won''t listen to it. It''s just one of your excuses to refuse him!"


    "What should I do?" Asked ino.


    "This It''s really a headache! " Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo sighed. He never knew that this kind of thing would be a headache before. It''s probably funny to say it.


    She was a little sulky and leaned against him.


    "But it''s not impossible!"


    Ino immediately started, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing light, "do you have a way?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    "Say it Ino spoke.


    "Ignore!"


    "Yes?"


    "Ignoring him is the best way!" Xiao Qirui said. When ino heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "I never seem to respond to his feelings!"

 Chapter 1057

    Xiao Qirui put his hand on her shoulder and helped her to sit down on the bed.


    "It''s not a response, it''s a total disregard, so he won''t think again!" He said.


    Eno, listen, there seems to be some truth.


    "Don''t you say that Yi Qing is interested in him? Coupled with Yi Qing''s initiative, he will soon understand who belongs to him!"


    "So Really? " Asked ino.


    "Believe me!" Xiao Qirui spoke very firmly.


    Ino listened and nodded. "It seems there''s no other way now!"


    Xiao Qirui sat beside him and sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "It''s said that women have to go to the kitchen under the hall. They have to fight too much. They''ve beaten hooligans. But why do they all change when they come to me?"


    Hearing this, iNO picks his eyebrows with great interest, "Oh, right?"


    "I also want to go to the upper hall and the lower kitchen. Now I''ve beaten some hooligans, and I have to help my wife give advice to drive away my rival. Shouldn''t I be jealous now?"


    Hearing this, iNO chuckled, and then pretended to think seriously, "it''s really like that!"


    "Then you say, am I very unjust?"


    "What''s wrong? Who made it a rule that women should do these things? " Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Isn''t it unfair?"


    Ino shook his head, then said with certainty, "I think it''s great!"


    "But in my heart, there is a little bit of discomfort, I am very jealous!" He said.


    Ino''s defensive eyes glared at him. "What do you want to do?"


    "Comfort me!"


    Yinuo listen, bright eyes turn a circle, then smile close to the past, with a slender hand in his chest touch.


    "Well, well, comfort, people will not leave you, love is you Ino coaxed her with the tone of coaxing the child.


    Xiao Qirui put his hands back on the bed, looking at ino''s side face, the long eyelashes and the red lips, his heart was throbbing.


    Then he grabbed her and said.


    Ino looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were burning, and his voice became hoarse. He came up a little bit, "what do you say?"


    Yinuo a little bit back, "Xiao Qirui, now is not the time of impulse!" She tried to appease.


    "I''m not impulsive, I''m just It''s just brutality! " Then he pressed ino directly on the bed.


    That''s what ino knew.


    Immediately showed a clever appearance, "I was wrong!" She said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    "In that case, let me have a good look and see what''s wrong, just Correct it


    "Well..."


    In the room, there was spring.


    ¡­¡­


    And the hospital.


    Jon smoked a lot outside, until he calmed down a lot. Then he put out his cigarette and went back to the ward.


    Yi Qing is lying on the bed, unable to move at all because of the serious robbery.


    When Jon walked in, Yi Qing frowned lightly, but he soon spread out and did nothing.


    Jon went over and looked at her. "Hungry or not, I''ll get you something to eat?"


    Yi Qing shakes his head.


    Jon looked at her, not knowing what to say or what to say.


    "In this case, you have a rest. If you have something to do, just call me. I''ll be outside!" Jon turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Yi Qing opens her mouth.


    Jon looked back, his eyes strange and impatient. "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to take care of me here, I can do it alone!"


    Speaking of this, Jon closed his eyes. "You saved me, or I would be the one lying here, so I have this obligation!"


    "So that''s what you do That''s why I''m here? " Yi Qing asked.


    "Yes Jon is not euphemistic at all, "if you really do something for me, even if it hurts where, as long as I can help, I will help, even if I want my heart, I will not frown!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing''s eyes suddenly became astringent, not because she was moved, but because she knew very well that all Jon had done was because she had saved him, not for any other reason.


    But for her, it was a very cruel thing.


    She took a deep breath and tried not to let Jon see the difference.


    "Actually, you don''t have to..." Yi Qing said.


    "It''s your business to say, it''s my business to do!" Jon said.


    "I..."Jon then thought of a thing, "I remember that before you were in a coma, you told me a thing that I saved you. When was it?" He asked.


    This rhetorical question undoubtedly destroyed the most delicate thing in Yi Qing''s heart.


    It turned out that he didn''t remember for a long time.


    She had thought that he would remember it anyway, but what she didn''t know was that it was a big thing for her, but for Jon, it was something that he would never remember.


    She laughed, but her eyes were moist.


    "Yes? I don''t know what I said? "


    Jon narrowed his eyes, just to ask what, but Yi Qing said, "I''m tired, I want to rest!"


    Jon stopped talking. He nodded. "You have a good rest!" Leaving this sentence, he turned and went out.


    Yi Qing don''t cross her face, tears fall down directly.


    She is a person who can''t easily shed tears, but now she can''t control it and can''t help it.


    At the moment, the support in her heart like instant destruction collapsed, let her no longer have a support point, such as burst dike general sad.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yi Qing calmed down a little bit, but he moved a little bit and got up. She didn''t want to stay here and wanted to leave.


    Although the body''s wound pain let her suffocate, but she still insisted.


    Just then, the door was knocked and someone pushed the door open and came in.


    Yi Qing looks at the door and thinks it''s Jon. While she''s thinking about what to do, Alvin appears in front of her.


    "Yi Qing!"


    After seeing him, Yi Qing was relieved a lot, "how did you come?" She asked.


    Alvin walked over. "I came to see you. How are you? Are you better?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "You can''t move because your wound hasn''t healed yet!"


    Yi Qing shook his head, "I don''t want to stay here!"


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know, I just know, I want to go, Alvin, can you help me?" Asked ino.


    Alvin some do not know what to do, staring at her, "how to help you, you can not be discharged now!"


    "You must have a way to fight!"


    "Are you trying to avoid that man?"


    Yi Qing didn''t want to answer, just said, "help me!" Alvin nodded, unable to resist the request in her eyes

 Chapter 1058

    Alvin resettled Yiqing in a new place.


    When he got to the place, Alvin said something rather unpleasant.


    "I''ve been living here recently. You stay here for one night today, and I''ll find a new place for you tomorrow!"


    Yi Qing looks around. It''s very shabby, not even a hotel, but fortunately it''s cleaner.


    Then she remembered that when she was at his house, his house was almost destroyed because of her and Jon.


    "I''m sorry!" Yi Qing talks.


    "Sorry, what?" Alvin asked, scratching his head.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t live here..." Then she immediately added, "I''ll make it up to you!"


    "No, that man has already compensated me, so I don''t need to pay any more!" He said.


    Yi Qing was stunned and looked at him.


    Alvin said, "he bought me a new house. I didn''t want it. Then he cleaned up and renovated my house. He paid for all the expenses."


    Hearing this, Yi Qing said, "you are so stupid. Why not?"


    "There''s nothing in the world for nothing. If I get something, I''ll lose it. I just need to take my own!" He said.


    Yi Qing squints at him with plain but sincere eyes.


    I''m used to seeing greedy people around me, and those who can''t even die for money, but I didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    Alvin was embarrassed to see her staring at herself. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You and the people I met It''s not the same! " Yi Qing said.


    "What kind of people have you met?" Asked Alvin.


    Yi Qing thought, "only for profit!"


    Alvin laughs and doesn''t think so. "There''s no shortage of such people in this world!"


    Yi Qing looked at him, "in fact, you can take it. You deserve it!"


    Alvin shook his head. "Home is not so big for me. My home is just right for me."


    Yi Qing doesn''t know what he thinks, but he can feel that he is a very different one among the people she has met.


    "Well, don''t say this. You''d better lie down and have a rest. Otherwise, if the wound is pulled, it will have to be sewed again!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing nodded, and then, under his care, half lay there.


    "Will it hurt you too much?" Asked Alvin.


    Yi Qing shook his head. "For me, this is just a place to rest!"


    Alvin glanced at her without saying a word, got up, poured a glass of water and put it on the head of her bed.


    "Have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Next door!" He said.


    "If you don''t mind, can you talk with me?" Yi Qing asked.


    Alvin looked at her, nodded, and sat back next to her.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Asked Alvin.


    "I don''t know, just chat!"


    "May I ask you a question?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "What''s that man to do with you?" Alvin asked, then abruptly. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious!"


    "Me and him It''s just, ordinary friendship! " Yi Qing said.


    Is it too much for ordinary friends?


    After all, what they have said is quite clear.


    "Is it?" Alvin asked, "why don''t I feel that way?"


    Yi Qing doesn''t talk, just looks at him.


    "Although I don''t know what your relationship is, I can feel that this man can influence you!"


    Yi Qing''s heart trembles.


    It''s really shocking and exciting to be easily talked about by others. Besides, it''s a stranger to be known by someone who has not been long.


    She did not speak, just looked at him in surprise.


    "Am I right?" He asked.


    "He..."


    "You like him!"


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak. She purses her lips, but her heart is shocked.


    Alvin laughed. "Your eyes tell me I guessed right!"


    "That''s just my wishful thinking!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin looked at her and squinted. "Why doesn''t he like a nice girl like you?"


    Alvin said it seriously, with a clear yellow pupil.


    "How am I?" Yi Qing asked.


    Alvin nodded, "very good. Although you seem to have experienced a lot of things, you are like a person who is not familiar with the world. As long as people treat you a little, you will feel moved. In a sense, you are like a child!"Yi Qing smiles with irony, but also with an indescribable complexity.


    "It''s like you know it!"


    "I don''t know if I understand, I only know that this is my feeling!"


    Yi Qing didn''t know how to say it. He said, "I''m just like this in front of you. Don''t think about me too simply. One day you will subvert your imagination!"


    Alvin was not afraid, but laughed, "even if you kill someone in front of me, I think you are very cute!"


    Yi Qing squints and looks at him very puzzled.


    Alvin didn''t plan to talk any more. He said, "well, it''s getting late. You''re still a patient. You need to rest early. I''ll be on duty tomorrow, so I have to rest." Then he began to wave to her, "good night!"


    "Good night!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin went out. At the moment of bringing the door, Yi Qing took a breath heavily.


    Looking out, though she couldn''t see anything, she still felt that there was everything she wanted to see outside the wall


    ¡­¡­


    When Jon returned to the ward, there was no one in the room.


    He frowned and looked at the bathroom. There was no one.


    At this time, a nurse came in with the medicine.


    "What about the patients in this room?" Jon asked.


    The nurse was stunned and shook her head. "I don''t know. I came to change her dressing, too!"


    "Is it going to do some examination?"


    "Now the basic inspection has been completed, there is nothing to check!"


    Jon''s face changed. "Let someone look for it now. I want to know what''s going on!"


    Seeing this, the nurse comforted him, "but you are also worried. Maybe you just go out to relax!"


    "According to her present physical quality, it''s impossible to go out to relax. Besides, people are lost in the hospital. If I can''t find them, I won''t just forget it!" Jon yelled.


    The nurse was startled, nodded, turned and ran out to look for it.


    Jon stood there, and the first thought in his mind was that Galen''s people had taken her away. Taking out his cell phone, he said as he walked, "Daddy, Yi Qing is gone!" He said.

 Chapter 1059

    As soon as ino and Xiao Qirui came downstairs, they heard Albert''s voice.


    "Let someone look for it right away, and find someone to see what happened to Galen inside. It''s necessary to find Yi Qing!" Said Albert.


    Yinuo frowns, looks at Xiao Qirui, and then goes down.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    Albert turned around and saw them. He closed his eyes and said, "Yi Qing is gone in the hospital!"


    Yinuo frowns, "disappeared, how good disappeared?"


    "If there is no accident, Galen should have taken it away!" Albert guessed.


    "Galen?" Ino frowned.


    "Just guessing, not sure yet!"


    "If Galen knows that Yi Qing is a fake, then why are she still looking for her again and again?" Asked ino.


    Albert squinted. "I''ve been thinking about that, too!"


    "Will it be someone else?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Albert looked at him.


    "Or, if you offend someone else, it''s not impossible!" He said. Albert didn''t want to argue with him and said, "this is not the time to guess, any guess is not enough to become evidence!" He put on his coat and said, "I''m going out, iNO. You''d better not go out recently. If Galen does it, you''ll be very dangerous. I don''t want you to have any accidents too!" After that, Albert left directly.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and frowns.


    "Want to see it?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo nodded. As expected, only Xiao Qirui would unconditionally agree with her and understand her.


    The two went out together.


    However, Xiao Qirui also considered that if Galen really didn''t listen to what he said and had to take revenge, then Yinuo was really dangerous, so she let Yinuo simply disguise.


    When they first arrived at the hospital, Jon was ready to leave and met at the door.


    Looking at Yinuo stay glasses, also around a scarf, originally not big face covered more than half, looks very petite.


    Seeing them, Jon''s eyes flashed.


    INO was wearing glasses and couldn''t see clearly.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui asked, "have you found out?"


    "She went out on her own, and then she couldn''t find it. Now she''s still looking for it!" Jon has no expression.


    "Going out on your own?" Ino spoke.


    Jon nodded.


    "So it wasn''t taken away!"


    "It''s too early to make a decision. Let''s see if there are any other clues."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, Jon looked at ino and whispered, "just protect her. If Yi Qing is really taken away, then she is also very dangerous!"


    Xiao Qirui looked back at Yinuo, "you don''t have to worry here. I''ll protect her. I won''t let her leave me at all!"


    I don''t know whether Xiao Qirui said it intentionally or unintentionally, but Jon listened to it.


    He didn''t say anything more, just nodded, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Then he went straight past them.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other, but they don''t say anything.


    "What''s next?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head, his face looked very sad, "I don''t know why I feel that everyone is busy, but I can''t help anything!"


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward and put his hands on her shoulder. "It''s not that you can''t help, but now the most important thing for you is to protect yourself. Only in this way can their troubles be reduced!"


    This truth, of course, Yinuo understand, but her heart is still a little upset.


    "If Yi Qing is really taken away, she is still injured. I don''t know what will happen!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "do you think Galen took her?"


    When he asked this question, iNO looked at him, "what else?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips. "Galen knows that you are the real person. He shouldn''t go to great trouble to find someone in the hospital, should he?"


    "So?"


    "I always feel It can''t be Galen! "


    Ino thought, "I think so, too, but who else but Galen?"


    "Well I don''t know. Who knows if they have offended anyone? " Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino frowned, with a deep worry between his brows.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and held her in his arms. "Well, don''t worry about it. If you think about it again, she went out on her own. She knows that she has just finished the operation and can''t walk. What''s her reason and reason for going out when she can''t move?" Xiao Qirui asked.Suddenly, Enoch felt a little confused. "Do you mean She left by herself? "


    "Well I''m not sure. I can only say that she can avoid all the monitoring in the hospital. It''s extraordinary! "


    Speaking of this, iNO suddenly remembered something.


    "Qi Rui, I ask you, if you are in the company, can you do it?"


    "What to do?"


    "That''s it. Stay away from all the surveillance!"


    "Don''t say to avoid, I can control it!"


    Ino looked up at him suddenly. "I think of someone!"


    "Who?"


    Eno didn''t have time to talk to him more and took him inside.


    "Hello, I''m looking for a doctor named Alvin!" Asked ino.


    "Oh, he''s on duty tomorrow morning. He''s off duty today!"


    "Well, do you know when he left?"


    "This is not very clear!"


    "OK, thank you."


    Looking at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui squints, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the man I told you saved Yi Qing?"


    "You mean that person might help Yi Qing leave?"


    "It''s not impossible!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it seriously and nodded, "it''s true!"


    "It''s just that there''s nothing we can do about it. The house has been destroyed and I don''t know where he lives now!" Ino frowned and said.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and said, "wait here!" Then he went to the front.


    Ino stood there, looking at his back.


    Xiao Qirui walked up and didn''t know what to talk with the nurse. The nurse was very happy, and then they took out their mobile phones to communicate.


    Ino looked, frowning.


    Soon Xiao Qirui came back.


    "All right!"


    "What?"


    "I can''t find his address, but I have his phone number. Just call and ask." Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno suddenly realized, "right!" Although can''t see her expression clearly, but Xiao Qirui can think of it, the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up a radian, Yinuo immediately looked at the number and dialed out.

 Chapter 1060

    INO was just about to call out when he was empty.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her cell phone and turns it off.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "You call now, don''t you tell me?"


    "Well, what should we do?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "go to him directly!"


    "But do you know where it is?" Eno asked. "I heard his house was destroyed. It must not be at home!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then looked at the people on one side, he walked over.


    After talking to someone for a while, the man nodded and said something with his mobile phone.


    Then Xiao Qirui took out the money and gave it to the man, then walked back to her.


    "What did you do?" Asked ino.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Look for him!"


    "You know?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and pulled her into the car.


    In the co pilot''s seat, iNO looked at him. "Did you just ask that man to call Alvin?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and then nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Xiao Qirui left a mysterious smile.


    Eno looked at him and didn''t ask any more. Anyway, we need to know.


    Soon came to a place, far away to see a figure standing at the door.


    Seeing him, iNO was a little excited. "That''s him!"


    Xiao Qirui stopped the car slowly.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nods, and the two push the door open and go down.


    Alvin stood at the door and looked around. When he saw Xiao Qirui and ino walking up, he frowned.


    "Hello, do you remember me?" Asked ino.


    Alvin looked at her, pursed his lips and nodded.


    "May I have a chat?" Asked ino.


    Alvin looked at them, looked around, and then fixed his eyes on them


    Before Yinuo could react, Xiao Qirui said, "yes!"


    Alvin Lixian is not happy, "why do you want to do this, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to talk to you!"


    "I have nothing to talk about!" He said, "I can call the police if you do this!"


    Seeing this, iNO immediately said, "I know it''s very abrupt for us to do this, but we have no choice!" She said.


    Alvin glanced at iNO, probably because she was too similar to Yi Qing, so he couldn''t be fierce.


    "Forget about today, but I don''t want another time!" Then he turned and walked inside.


    "We just want to ask about Yi Qing!" Ino said directly.


    Alvin''s steps stopped, then turned back.


    Ino looked at him, "I want to know, how is Yi Qing, OK?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person!" Asked Alvin.


    "She''s not in the hospital. I think she came out with you. I don''t know if she''s with you now. I just want to know if she''s safe." Said ino.


    Alvin took a look at her, then looked back at Xiao Qirui, who was behind her. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You asked the wrong person!"


    "Alvin


    "I said, I don''t know. Please don''t disturb me any more!" Alvin looks determined.


    Eno looked at him and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Alvin didn''t speak any more and went straight in.


    Seeing off his back, iNO frowned with a trace of worry.


    Xiao Qirui stood beside her and held her in his arms.


    "Go, go back!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "What about Yi Qing?" Asked ino.


    "She''s fine!" Xiao Qirui''s tone is firm.


    "How do you know?"


    "I just know!"


    "Why!"


    Xiao Qirui opens the car door and looks at Yinuo, "get on the car and say it''s ok?"


    Ino immediately sat in obediently.


    Xiao Qirui went around and sat in.


    Eno immediately adjusted his posture and looked at him. "Speak up!"


    Xiao Qirui thought and said, "didn''t you say that this man saved Yi Qing?"


    Ino nodded like garlic.


    "How to say that they all have the grace of saving lives. Since he can save lives, it means that he is not a heartless person. Now that he hears the news that Yi Qing has disappeared, he looks as if he has nothing to worry about. It means that he knows it very well!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino frowned.


    "If he doesn''t know, the reaction must not be like this!"Eno thought, nodding. "It''s like that!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and gave her a smile of peace of mind, "so don''t worry!"


    "But are you sure?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at the place where Alvin had just walked in. "Maybe now Yi Qing is in this..."


    "Really?" Eno picks her eyebrows and is about to get off.


    Xiao Qirui grabbed her, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Xiao Qirui looks very helpless and says, "if you go in now, don''t you force Yi Qing to find a more secret place?"


    "But..."


    "Believe me, she''ll be fine here!" Xiao Qirui said definitely, "believe me!"


    Ino took a look at the small building outside and nodded after a long time.


    She is still willing to believe Xiao Qirui, at least until now, his guess has not been wrong.


    "Can we go back now?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui starts the car and goes back.


    They didn''t speak all the way, but Xiao Qirui held Yinuo in his other hand all the time and didn''t let go all the way.


    When they got to the castle, they went in and saw that Albert was losing his temper.


    Jon stood silent in front of him.


    It can be seen that they are very angry because of the emotional change.


    The two men looked at each other and went in.


    Seeing them coming back, as if afraid of making a joke, Albert stopped scolding.


    "Not yet?" Ino stepped forward and asked.


    Albert''s face was taut, and then he said, "there''s no news yet, but iNO, you must pay attention to your safety!"


    "Don''t worry, with Qi Rui, he will take care of me!" Said ino.


    Albert nodded, "Yi Qing, we''ll try our best to find it. Don''t worry!"


    Ino nodded. "Well, let''s go upstairs first."


    Albert nodded.


    So Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went upstairs directly.


    Downstairs a quiet, they are very clear, because there is Xiao Qirui here, so Albert is trying to control their emotions.


    As they entered the room, Albert looked at Jon. "Come with me to the study!"


    Jon nodded and walked in with him.


    In this room, Xiao Qirui looked at ino and said, "why didn''t you tell the truth?" Yinuo took off his shawl and relaxed on his face. "It''s natural that he has his own reason to leave. I think it''s not a bad thing to make people worry sometimes."

 Chapter 1061

    Listening to her words, Xiao Qirui put his hands around her slender waist and looked at her jokingly, "you''ve learned badly!"


    Yinuo''s eyes are witty, "how can you learn to be bad? Don''t you say that emotion sometimes needs some" small means ". If you can let Jon know the importance of empathy, then I''ll admit it!"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she is sincere, enthusiastic, but indifferent. It can be said that she has everything he wants.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms.


    Ino opened his eyes wide and let him hold them.


    "You say, how can I be so lucky?" Xiao Qirui murmured.


    "Why are you feeling again?"


    "I feel that I may have saved the earth in my last life, so I can meet you in this life!" Xiao Qirui said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ino grinned, contented.


    "Have you forgotten what happened between us? I think I''m not sure I''ll be able to make it again! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui hugged her more tightly, remembering the heavy things in the past, which was really too cruel for them.


    "But if the things I meet in this life can make me meet you in the next life, I can accept things ten times more cruel than that!" Xiao Qirui said. Hearing this, iNO immediately pushed him away, looked at him and shook his head, "Qi Rui, I can''t accept any cruel things now. I don''t know if there is this thing in the next life in this world. I just hope I can spend this life with you safely, with you, Xiaoyi, KK!"


    "Then let me take it for you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, his affectionate let ino some burden, but in the heart, she also longed for life.


    Involuntarily, iNO stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    She did not know what words to use to express her feelings, only this kiss, poured all her feelings and words.


    Xiao Qirui stood and watched Yinuo come up. She nodded her toes. He stretched out his hand and suddenly hugged her to deepen the kiss


    Sometimes, when people''s words are scarce, actions can be expressed, and the expression is accurate.


    Only at this time, they know that they are irreplaceable in each other''s hearts.


    That''s probably why there are women and men in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Alvin went back, he wanted to go to Yiqing''s room, but when he got to the door, his hand didn''t fall.


    After hesitating for a long time, he took it back and planned to go back.


    As soon as I got to the door, the door behind me opened.


    "Alvin Yi Qing called him.


    Alvin looked back at her and said with a smile, "aren''t you asleep?"


    "What happened?" Yi Qing asked.


    Alvin didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it someone who''s putting you in trouble?" Asked ino.


    Alvin shook his head and said, "someone just came to see you!"


    Yi Qing frowns. They are all so secretive. Who else will come to find her?


    "Who?" She asked.


    "The one who looks like you!" He asked.


    "Ino!" Yi Qing murmurs.


    "There''s another man with us!" Alvin said, adding, "Chinese men!"


    Ino frowned and naturally knew who the Chinese man was.


    But how do they know she''s here?


    "How did they come?"


    "I don''t know how they found my number. They pretended to send me something by express, and then they met at the door!" He said.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "I''m too careless!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing shook his head, "I don''t blame you!"


    For people like ino and Xiao Qirui who are used to big scenes and have experience, how can Alvin be their opponent.


    "Do you want another place?" He asked.


    Yi Qing thinks about it. In fact, it''s just a moment when she comes out. Now she calms down, but she doesn''t have so much affectation. But she really wants to have a good rest. It''s true.


    "No!" She said.


    "But I think they already know!"


    "Never mind!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin wanted to say something else, but he swallowed it.


    "I know that even if I hide at the ends of the earth, I can''t escape. I just want to be alone and have a good rest. It doesn''t matter. If they really come, let them come!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin looked at her with a twinkle of complexity.


    "Well, it''s very late. You should rest early!" Yi Qing said, then closed the door.Alvin stood at the door, watching the door close. He murmured, "don''t worry, I won''t betray you!" Thinking of this, he turned and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon.


    Sitting in front of the computer, staring at the monitoring, in addition to the monitoring at the door of the ward, there was no shadow in other places.


    It seems that there is no news in the world.


    Jon looked at the surveillance, worried.


    As soon as he thought that she had just finished the operation, it was not easy for her to do anything, he was worried.


    If Galen did it, it would be more serious than he thought.


    Most importantly, Yi Qing is to save him And how can he return


    Just then, the phone rings. Jon looks at it and answers it immediately.


    "I found all the suspicious people, as well as the vehicles. I went around one by one, and there was no problem!" Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    Jon frowned and got angry. "Can people disappear out of thin air?"


    The person on the other side of the phone also felt innocent. After a long time, he asked, "is it still in the hospital, or is it just hidden somewhere, otherwise this is too strange!"


    Speaking of this, Jon was stunned.


    It''s really strange. I can''t say it. How can a person disappear?


    He is an atheist, so he doesn''t believe that there will be ghosts in the world, so there must be something between them. It''s just that he is blinded from an angle that he can''t see clearly.


    "Let someone go to the hospital and look for it for me at once!" He said in a low voice, feeble.


    "Yes, I know!"


    After the phone hung up, Jon took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Taking the wine to one side, he walked away.


    Looking at the night outside, if there is no light, it is dark outside and nothing can be seen clearly.


    It''s like his heart, but he feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. It''s like he''s trapped in a fog, and he needs to come out. Thinking of this, he drank and slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 1062

    The next day.


    When Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go down from upstairs, there is only Filipino maid at the dining table.


    Eno went down and looked at her. "Where''s Albert and Jon?"


    "They went out early in the morning!"


    "Where have you been?"


    The Filipino maid shook his head. "I don''t know if there is any news from Miss Yi Qing, so I went out very early!"


    Ino frowned.


    Albert has always been so mysterious that most of iNO didn''t know what he was doing. At first, he was a little curious, but now she doesn''t care.


    In Xiao Qirui''s words, people like him do things in a secret way. Even if they ask, they can''t find out anything.


    But Jon''s side, iNO thought, probably still no news, but she didn''t want to tell him because she was soft hearted.


    Although she doesn''t know Jon very well, iNO knows human nature. Sometimes people often ignore it in front of her eyes, but once it disappears, they will start to miss it. If Jon doesn''t remember this feeling, what she does will be meaningless.


    Sit down. They''re eating.


    Now it''s almost out of the sky, and only they can sit and have a quiet breakfast, and talk and laugh.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Yes?"


    "You said we were like this Can''t you go too far? "


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "what''s too much? Why don''t I know?"


    Ino smiles.


    "Some people should have a long memory!" He said.


    Ino agreed.


    "But for Jon, it may just be a memorable thing, and it won''t make much difference!"


    "What about ino frowning


    "Well It''s hard to say, let them develop their own feelings. As for what step they will take, no one knows whether they will be together in the end. It''s hard to say about fate! "


    Ino nodded. She didn''t mean to help them, but she wanted to give them a chance. If not, she had nothing to say.


    Eating, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and suddenly thinks of something, "Qirui!"


    "Yes?"


    "I''m still not sure!" She said.


    "What are you worried about?


    "If our conjecture is not right, and if Yi Qing is in danger now, aren''t we a little smart?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and knew that if she was not sure where Yi Qing was, she would not be at ease.


    "Eat, and I''ll take you to a rest later."


    On hearing this, iNO laughed.


    After breakfast, they went out together.


    In a small hotel they went to yesterday, Alvin came out with a black backpack on his back. He went to the door and looked at the breakfast buyer. He bought a breakfast and folded it back.


    Xiao Qirui looks at iNO, and neither of them talks.


    Soon after, Alvin came out of it again, looked around, and went straight away.


    "Do you need to go in and make sure?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with great interest, "what''s the matter?"


    "In case we show up and let Yi Qing change places again, then we really don''t know what to do!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Ino spoke.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and started the car.


    Knowing that Yi Qing has nothing to do here, she is much more relieved.


    Since she wants to hide, Yinuo doesn''t stop or expose. Sometimes when people are in a state, everyone wants to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the company.


    After Yinuo was sent in, Xiao Qirui said, "I have something to do with Bardi. I''ll come back to you later!"


    Yinuo nodded, "just I have something to deal with today, you don''t have to worry too much, just busy with your work!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    After delivering Yinuo to the company and watching her walk in, Xiao Qirui put away his smile and drove away.


    Inside the police station.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the person in front of him and said, "how are you? How are you doing?"


    Galen looked up at him like the color from hell. "What do you think?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to urge you today. I just want to talk to you!"


    "We have nothing to talk about!"


    "I''m here to express my admiration for you!"


    "What do you mean?" Albert asked."You find someone to kidnap Yi Qing. I''m curious. What does she do to you?"


    Galen squinted and asked, "who is Yi Qing?"


    "The man who looks like ino!"


    Galen frowned, thinking of the person who would not speak to Yi Qing no matter how she tortured her that day.


    "Are they twins?" Galen asked.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui denied.


    "If not, why is it the same?" He asked, when he saw ino at that time, he was in a daze. Up to now, he has no idea what else can explain all this except this.


    "Just a very similar looking man!"


    On hearing this, Galen froze and then began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha His voice was so empty that he went through the detention room. After a long time, he calmed down. "I didn''t expect that Albert had made preparations for me. I really underestimated him!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much about it.


    Let Galen against Albert, in fact, for him is not without benefit, but he must ensure the safety of iNO can.


    "So, what do you want to tell me today?" Galen looks at Xiao Qirui and asks.


    "Just want to ask you, a woman to you, what role!"


    "I don''t even know who she is. What''s the use of kidnapping her?"


    "In that case, why did you want to kidnap iNO in the first place?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Galen looked at him, "I didn''t want to hurt her from the beginning to the end. Albert forced me. He forced me. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be today No Galen yelled angrily, his voice raised a lot. It was obvious that he really hated Albert.


    Xiao Qirui sat opposite him, listening to his words, without any expression, but he said, "although I hate this man as much as you, I have investigated the cause of your son''s death in a car accident. It was an accident, not intentional!"


    "How do you know?" Galen yelled, "he did it on purpose!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "In a word, I''ll make him pay with blood!" Galen exclaimed excitedly. Xiao Qirui looked at him, "in fact, you know very well that the car accident is just an accident. You just want to find an excuse to vent your hatred!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said word by word.

 Chapter 1063

    Galen narrowed his eyes. His brown eyes suddenly changed color. He stared at Xiao Qirui as if he wanted to see a hole.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Qirui, however, seemed very calm. He came up to him little by little and whispered in front of him, "your son took drugs. At that time, he was out of his mind and ran into Albert''s car. You know it very well, but you hid it. So, aren''t you looking for an excuse for your hatred


    Galen''s eyes are wide open, his fists are clenched, and his veins are also highlighted. It seems that if Xiao Qirui goes on, he will go away at any time.


    "You hate your incompetence, you hate that you didn''t manage him well, that''s why this tragedy happened. So you turn this hatred to Albert, so that you can forgive yourself, right?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice, but his question was determined.


    "It''s not like that, it''s not!" Galen got angry and yelled.


    When the police outside heard this, they came in immediately.


    "What for?" Cried the policeman.


    Galen, as if in a frenzy, kicked over the stool and was still lifting the table as the police came up to hold him down.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that. It''s him. He killed my son. I won''t let him go!" Galen cried excitedly.


    The police held him down, his head on the table, but he kept shouting.


    Xiao Qirui watched, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect Galen''s reaction would be so big. In fact, a father can''t bear to do this for his children.


    Just about to say something, the British police asked Xiao Qirui to leave.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything more and got up to leave.


    Galen was taken back to the detention room. He gradually recovered. His eyes turned from pain to guilt. Finally, his brown eyes were dull.


    With the door closed, Galen calmed down in a room less than ten square meters.


    Thinking of the incident in his mind, he closed his eyes painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the police station.


    Xiao Qirui drove back.


    Thinking about Galen''s reaction, thinking about what he said today.


    In fact, the information found is not clear, but the reality is that his son has a friend who sells drugs. He just made a bold guess, but obviously his guess is right.


    He also believes that things in those days will never be as simple as what ino said. Jon''s words are definitely reserved.


    He mentioned this today to stimulate Galen, but the "agreement" between them will be more transparent.


    As for what happened in those days It will take time.


    Xiao Qirui went to Badi for a visit, talked about some things, and saw the company he went to after the time.


    By the time I got to iNO, it was already afternoon.


    He went in without knocking.


    Seeing Yinuo sitting over there marking the documents and working hard, Xiao Qirui''s mouth is hooked up.


    A woman who works hard always exudes a unique charm, which makes people unable to divert their attention.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t disturb her, just looked at her quietly.


    Her legs gracefully overlapped, looking at the document, very attentive, slender hand from time to time in the document to write a line of words.


    It wasn''t until a document had been read and ino put it aside that he noticed a figure in front of him.


    Seeing him, iNO said with a smile, "Qi Rui, when did you come?"


    "Just now!"


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Xiao Rui, you are too attentive


    Enoch can not deny, "these things are all in English, although my English is not bad, but so many professional things, I have to work very hard, or I will collapse!"


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui went up and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "My wife worked hard!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    "I''m thinking about whether I''ll give you my company, so that I can eat soft food at home." Xiao Qirui thought as he spoke.


    As soon as ino heard this, he immediately shook his head, "no!"


    "Why?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to be a strong woman. My dream is to sleep until I wake up naturally, and then I can have money without doing anything. I don''t need too much, just enough to eat and spend!"


    Squinting, eyes joking, "isn''t that too much talent?"


    "No, not at all!" Yinuo shakes his head and looks like a child in front of Xiao Qirui.


    "What about your dream? I remember you are a man of dreams


    "I have realized all my dreams, so now my only dream is to do nothing but eat and drink all my life!"Xiao Qirui smiles, his eyes are full of doting.


    "So, dear husband, will you fulfill my dream?" Ino asked with a pair of clear eyes.


    Xiao Qirui stares at her and says, "I don''t want to waste a talented person!"


    "There are too many talented people. I''m not short of one!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. He wanted to rub her into his body.


    He said nothing more and held iNO in his arms.


    "This feeling How nice Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino leaned in his arms and held him in his arms.


    It''s nice to have him here.


    Two people lingered for a long time before they let go.


    "Is there anything you want to do?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "For example?" Asked ino.


    "As long as it''s what you think!"


    I want to go out for a walk. Every day it''s a company hospital or at home. I feel like I''m going crazy


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he nodded, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you out to relax!"


    INO was excited, nodded, and immediately packed up and left.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t care so much, as long as Yinuo is happy now.


    Sitting in the car, iNO looked outside, "you say, they are dying, let''s go out to play, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Everyone has their own things to do. Who stipulates that we should be in a hurry with them? Besides, the more this is, the more there is a sharp contrast!"


    Ino thought and nodded, "well, let''s be bad guys for a while."


    Xiao Qirui smiles and speeds up without saying a word. Yinuo sits in the co pilot''s seat. She feels very excited at the thought of going out to play next.


    It''s the first time they''ve been here so long that they can go out alone.


    The car stopped in the most prosperous city. Yinuo is wearing glasses, scarf and a coat to cover her graceful figure. She walks on the street full of English people. In fact, they are very eye-catching. However, because all the local people look the same as the foreigners, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 1064

    Walking on the road, there are still shops all around, all kinds of high-end toys in the glass window, as well as a variety of accessories, which make people dazzled.


    The two of them are like a normal couple. When they walk from one end to the other, they occasionally go into a shop to look at things. When they see what is good-looking and Yinuo likes, Xiao Qirui will buy it directly for her.


    It''s not very expensive, but for iNO, it''s more meaningful than a treasure.


    The street is very long, they walk, no hurry, no slow, just like the road of life, they walk with the best attitude.


    After shopping, they went to eat again.


    Yinuo is not as happy as now, holding Xiao Qirui''s hand, like a little woman, depending on him.


    It seems that I haven''t been as happy as I am now. This moment is more like traveling than doing other things.


    In this way, until 12 o''clock in the evening, they finished playing.


    Standing by the river, iNO leans on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, arms around him, enjoying the moment quietly.


    The sky is dark blue, and the stars all over the sky are like the embellishment of the city, so beautiful that people forget everything.


    "How are you, happy?" Xiao Qirui asked softly.


    Ino nodded heavily, "well, I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth curved.


    At this time, iNO turned to look at him, his eyes slightly flashing, "and you?" She asked with a smile.


    "Me too!" He said.


    Ino took a deep breath, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "Qirui, I suddenly feel that my life is really like a movie!"


    "Why do you say that?" "Before, I was an orphan. I didn''t want to be rich. Of course, it''s not included in my dream. I always thought that I would find a person who has the same heart and soul in my life, and live a life in a flat way. But I didn''t expect that one day I would marry you and become the president of a company!"


    She said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "really didn''t think about it?"


    Yinuo seriously thought about it, "although the pride in my bones makes me have no way to spend my life blandly, I still didn''t expect that there would be now!" She said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not speak. Yinuo continued, "although many people should envy my life, I know that the higher a person stands, the worse he will fall. I still understand this truth. Therefore, I don''t expect these things at all. For me, it is a kind of mission


    !"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile. "Wife, if people hear this, they will probably be angry to death!"


    Eno thought and laughed. "It''s like this!"


    "So, keep a low profile!" Said Xiao Qirui took Yinuo into his arms, holding her, two people for a long time not like now so quiet holding each other.


    Two people quietly looking at the river, even if there is nothing on the sea at the moment, but for them, it is like a place to repose their hearts, at least they can feel each other quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon in the hospital, looking for a long time, there is no easy love news, all this is like a mystery as people do not understand.


    As soon as he came out of the hospital, he had a meeting with Alvin. After seeing him, Jon frowned.


    Alvin looked at him and said nothing. He left as soon as he didn''t know him.


    "Wait a minute!" Jon spoke.


    Alvin stopped, standing where he was.


    Jon went up and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Alvin asked unfriendly.


    Jon thought about it and looked at him. "Yi Qing is gone in the hospital, you know?" He asked.


    Alvin looked back at him. "I know!"


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Say what?" Alvin asked.


    "You saved her. Now she''s gone. Don''t you react at all?"


    Having said that, Alvin laughed. "It''s like I have to make a reaction to be normal, isn''t it?"


    Jon squinted and didn''t speak, but his reaction was suspicious.


    Alvin took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "The relationship between me and her, at best, is that I have saved her, and there is nothing else, so now that she is lost, should I cry, or should I be very sad?" He asked.


    "Yes? Is that all you do to her? " Jon asked.


    "Believe it or not is your business, but I don''t want to affect my life because of you. Please don''t disturb me!" With that, Alvin got up and left.


    "Well, if I tell you that even though she''s ok now, she''s in danger, do you believe it?"


    Alvin turned his back to him with a slight frown."Just like that day in your house, there will be a lot of people attacking her. She is in danger at any time!" Said Jon.


    Alvin paused. "What does it have to do with me?" With that, he left without looking back.


    Jon stands in the same place. He vaguely remembers his nervous look when Yi Qing had an accident that day. Not to mention the reason, even if it''s just a doctor, his reaction is too flat now.


    If Yi Qing can disappear from the hospital without any trace, it''s not impossible with his help


    Thinking of this, Jon immediately took out his cell phone and said, "help me track a doctor named Alvin in in the hospital..."


    ¡­¡­


    Alvin is not in a good mood because these people harass him again and again, but he doesn''t regret helping Yi Qing.


    He was on the night shift and left immediately after work in the morning.


    Fearing that Jon would find someone to follow him, he made a big circle and went back to where he lived.


    Originally, he wanted to see Yi Qing directly. When he came to the door, he hesitated for a moment, and then went directly back to his room.


    However, not long after he went in, the door was knocked.


    He went to open the door. At that moment, many people crowded in.


    "What are you doing?" Jon asked.


    There were four or five people in black. The last one was Jon. When he saw him, Alvin narrowed his eyes and said, "is that you?"


    Jon looked around. A room was so big that four or five people were already crowded. Even if he wanted to be a Tibetan, there was no place.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Alvin asked unhappily.


    Jon looked around. "It''s nothing, just to see if you have anyone here!"


    "You suspect I took Yi Qing?"


    Jon doesn''t talk. He just looks at him.


    Alvin laughed. "What are you looking for her for? Because she saved you, guilty? Or because you like her? " Hearing these two words like, Jon''s eyes suddenly dim down, brown eyes with a warning, "have nothing to do with you, it''s better to ask less!"

 Chapter 1065

    Alvin did not scorn his threats and warnings.


    He stepped forward. "Don''t you suspect that I took her? Then I will tell you that I hide her in a place you can''t find, so I won''t tell you without a reasonable reason! " He said word by word.


    Jon raised his eyebrows and his eyes grew deeper. Then he raised his fist and gave him a hard blow.


    "You''d better know who you''re talking to?"


    The corner of Alvin''s mouth was bleeding. He wiped it off with a sneer.


    "What I hate most is you people who put on airs!" With that, Alvin rushed up to fight with Jon.


    After the people in black saw it, they all wanted to go up, but Jon stopped them directly.


    For an Alvin, he was more than enough.


    After a few rounds, Alvin was defeated, but even if he lost, he still had a kind of pride.


    "Say, where is she?" Jon asked.


    Alvin laughs. There is a kind of contempt in his heart. "If you have the ability, you can kill me, but even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    Jon really wanted to kill him, but he knew it wasn''t worth it.


    After a long time, he put away his fist, "you will pay for what you did today!" Jon said word by word.


    Alvin did not speak, just looked at her scornfully.


    "Go Jon said and went out first. The men in black turned and followed.


    Alvin sat on the ground, looking in the direction of their disappearance, with an angry stare.


    Not long after they left, the door of the next room was opened and Yi Qing came out.


    When he saw her, Alvin was stunned. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and stood up.


    "How did you get out?" He asked.


    Yi Qing looks at him, looks at the wound on his face, looks guilty, "I saw all the things just now!" She said.


    Alvin closed his eyes. "I hate people who put on airs!"


    Yi Qing looked at him and went up a little bit. His pale eyes made people feel sad.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you are..."


    Alvin immediately said, "what''s this? It''s just a little fun!" He said.


    Yi Qing thought about it and said, "because of me, I''m really sorry for bringing trouble to your life."


    Alvin was embarrassed when he was told by Yi Qing. He raised his eyes and looked directly at her. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I''m willing to do all this!"


    Yi Qing looks at him with little doubt.


    At this time, Alvin laughed, "maybe it''s because of a doctor''s bounden duty. That''s what I am. So when I see you, I know that I will save you. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. He won''t do anything to me!"


    Yi Qing understands Jon and knows that he won''t go too far, otherwise she will come out when he starts.


    It was because of her understanding that she held back.


    Looking at him, Yi Qing nodded.


    Alvin laughed and thought of something. "By the way, I brought you something to eat!" Then she went in and sat down.


    Looking at the food he bought and his kindness to himself, Yi Qing felt guilty. In his mind, he was beaten by Jon in order to protect himself.


    After a long hesitation, she said, "Alvin, I think Leave tomorrow! "


    "Leave, where are you going?" Alvin asked in surprise, looking at her, worried.


    Yeah, where to go.


    Yi Qing just thought of leaving, but didn''t think of where to go.


    She has been with Albert all these years, almost never leaving. She takes that place as her home, so now she wants to leave, but for a moment she doesn''t know where to go.


    She was silent. After a long time, she whispered, "I don''t know..." Now she just wants to leave the place that makes her feel complicated but tired.


    Alvin walked over and sat down in front of her. "You don''t have to think that I''m burdened by being beaten..." Alvin wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I think, even if you were not taken away by me, he would think so. In fact, this has nothing to do with you!" He said.


    This reason is too far fetched.


    Yi Qing knows that he said it to comfort himself.


    If it wasn''t for him, he probably wouldn''t know Jon. How could he be beaten for no reason.


    He took a deep breath. "Also, your body can''t support you now. If you really want to go, then wait for your body to grow up!" He said, let''s take a step.


    He is not like persuading himself, more like a kind of plea, a kind of solicitation. Looking at him, Yi Qing nodded unconsciously.


    Alvin laughed and didn''t know what he was happy about. "Come on, eat quickly. Only in this way can your body recover quickly!"Looking at what he bought, Yi Qing nodded with a smile. Yi Qing is moved when she is eating. A person who has only known her for less than half a month can treat her like this. He gives her feelings without any purpose or any idea. This kind of feeling is different. Even if Albert brought her up, she is grateful from the bottom of her heart,


    but she always remembers things to repay and always wants to return them Alvin, although she is grateful and guilty, but her heart is relaxed, and there is no pressure in her mind. This feeling makes her addicted gradually.


    Alvin stood in front of her like a child without a city. As long as Yi Qing was happy, he would be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if he didn''t find Yi Qing, Jon was sure that it had something to do with Alvin.


    As long as Yi Qing is not taken away by Galen''s people, it''s easy to say.


    Informed the people, 24-hour supervision of Alvin, by the way, he missed a base, and then Jon went straight back.


    When they return to the castle, Xiao Qirui and ino are in the kitchen. They don''t know what to do.


    Hearing the sound, he went over and saw that they were busy in the kitchen and could not see what they were doing, but the harmonious picture made her frown.


    Just at this time, iNO turned around, after seeing him, there was a trace of surprise, soon calmed down, looked at him and said, "do you want to eat noodles?"


    Jon shook his head. "No!"


    When Xiao Qirui heard the sound and saw it was him, he came out of the kitchen with a bowl of things.


    "Come back so late, any news?" He asked.


    Jon looked at him and then at Enoch, who didn''t worry, as if he understood something.


    Maybe they already knew it, otherwise they would not be cooking noodles like now.


    At the thought of this, he was depressed and a little displeased. He walked over and sat down. "Now I want to come. I''m really hungry. Can I have a bowl?" He looked at ino and asked.

 Chapter 1066

    Ino Leng next, did not expect that he would change so quickly, and then nodded blankly.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s a pity that there are only two bowls left. If you want to eat, you have to serve them yourself!" Xiao Qirui said.


    All of a sudden put an end to iNO''s idea of entering Shengmian.


    She stood there, looked at Jon and nodded.


    Jon didn''t get angry either. He went straight into the kitchen.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui sit down and begin to eat.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo one day, "sometimes you can save this thing by being polite!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui is so jealous that there is no one left.


    Ino sat on one side, eating noodles silently, saying nothing.


    Soon Jon came out with a face in his hand and saw them sitting there. He walked over and sat directly opposite.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui glanced at the noodles in his bowl, disdaining to say, "I didn''t expect that English people also like to eat Chinese food!"


    Jon ate and said, "since it''s food, there''s no rule that anyone can''t like it, right?" He asked.


    "It depends. Are you used to it?"


    "Isn''t there a saying in China that habits become natural? What''s more, I always like everything in China, otherwise, my Chinese will not be the same as you


    Xiao Qirui sneered, "don''t you have a feeling of coveting other people''s things?"


    "It doesn''t have to be someone else''s. how can we know it''s someone else''s?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo was eating and didn''t say anything, but there was a feeling that she was the "thing" in their mouth.


    Although this feeling is a little It''s different, but it''s so strong.


    Where two people are eating noodles, it is clear that they are fighting noodles.


    Yinuo never thought that eating noodles would be so lively.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said in a cold voice, "only shameless people will think that the things robbed from others are not robbed!"


    "Only those who have no self-cultivation will think so!"


    Two people looking at each other, eyes are full of dark waves, sword light and sword shadow.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at what they ate. "It''s obviously two people''s share, but they have to share it. Who is not cultivated?"


    Jon looked at the bowl of noodles and began to eat it. Isn''t Xiao so mean


    "I''ve always been mean about my own things!"


    Jon laughed. "I''m sorry. I''ve already eaten this bowl of noodles!"


    Xiao Qirui directly pushed the bowl. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this bowl of noodles. If not, I''ll give you Yinuo''s share."


    "No, I''ve just got one!"


    Looking at Jon, Xiao Qirui was so brazen that he was angry. But in front of the enemy, he knew who was angry and who lost. So the more angry he was, the more brilliant he laughed.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked.


    "Not bad!" Jon nodded.


    "Well, have you found the person who has been looking for a day today?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Jon looked up, "this It''s none of your business


    Xiao Qirui said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Some people are right in front of you. If you lose them, they will be gone!"


    Jon looked up at him. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you like it? Taste it slowly!" With that, Xiao Qirui stood up and said, "come on, iNO, we''re going back to our room!"


    Yinuo looked at his face, even if he was not full, but now it was hard to say anything, nodded, "you eat slowly, we go back to the room first!" Then they stopped and went upstairs.


    Looking at this scene, Jon felt particularly dazzling.


    I''m an old husband and wife, but their feelings are just like they were in love with each other.


    Eating, chewing tasteless, Jon''s eyes more and more deep, and then eat a few mouthfuls, directly to eat the bowl of noodles, he ate very quickly, some choking, his face is red, but he has no left.


    Belongs to him, he will not let go!!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Just walked into the room, Yinuo noticed that the situation was not quite right, looking at Xiao Qirui, she observed, "how, angry?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui has a hard tongue.


    "But if not Why don''t you smile and smile... " Ino stood in front of him and taught him to smile.


    Naturally, Xiao Qirui was not angry with her. He just thought of what Jon said. He couldn''t help being angry. He had never met such a shameless person.


    "Don''t ask him again after eating noodles!" Xiao Qirui said.


    INO was happy. "Not this All of them? "


    "Yes, I will."


    "You are not such a mean person?""I''m such a mean person!"


    INO, "..."


    "Don''t ask him, don''t ask anything!" Xiao Qirui said word by word, that jealous look, let Yinuo feel a little funny.


    "Mr. Xiao, you look jealous. It''s lovely!" She said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward and held his chin in his hand. He was strong and domineering. "I''m not jealous. I''m warning you seriously!"


    Yinuo made a look of fear, "yes, what Mr. Xiao said is what!"


    The more Yinuo compromised and flattered in front of him, the more palpitating Xiao Qirui was.


    He deceives the body to come forward, eyes tiny MI, banter mouth, "but I am very serious!"


    "Where am I not serious?" Yinuo asked in a clear way, which made Xiao Qirui a little nervous.


    "Your attitude is not serious!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Qirui asked with affectation.


    "It seems that I haven''t educated you for a long time, so You need to go to class? "


    INO, aware of the danger, retreated What classes do you have? " She asked softly.


    Xiao Qirui''s evil spirit smile, another hand directly from behind embraces her waist, hugs her tightly in the bosom, "you say..."


    "Is it too late to admit your mistake?" Ino asked, blinking innocent eyes.


    "Oh, wrong?"


    "Yes Ino is sincere like a child.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "What Mr. Xiao says is wrong is wrong!" Ino looks like a good baby.


    "It''s too late to wake up!"


    "Is there any place for atonement?" Ino asked, flatteringly.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "At present..."


    "Yes?"


    "No!"


    INO, "..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui directly picked her up and walked to the bed.


    Knowing the futility of struggling, iNO simply begged around his neck, "can you be gentle?"


    But she didn''t know that her behavior made Xiao Qirui more palpitating.


    "It''s not impossible!"


    "For example?"


    "You take the initiative!"


    INO, "..." Xiao Qirui is absolutely a beast!!

 Chapter 1067

    It''s hard for ino to get out of Galen''s business if it hasn''t been solved for a day.


    That day, Xiao Qirui gave her a document.


    "What''s this?"


    "Just look at it!"


    Yinuo opens it and looks at it. However, when he sees the information inside, he looks up at Xiao Qirui in surprise.


    "You Where did you come from? "


    Xiao Qirui sat opposite her. "Of course, it was someone who came to check it out!"


    "Is the message reliable?"


    "Of course, it''s unreliable. Will I give it to you, but one thing is There are some subtle clues, but they are still not very clear! "


    Ino took the document and looked at it carefully.


    However, when I saw the news inside, I was stunned.


    "So, do you think Albert did it on purpose?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui did not comment, but said, "this matter, only Albert himself knows!"


    Ino closed the papers and took a deep breath. "It''s ok if it''s an accident, but if Albert really does it on purpose Then it''s terrible! " She said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles. He doesn''t know much about Albert, but it''s not impossible.


    He laughed and did not speak.


    Ino thought and said, "I want to talk to Albert!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes indifferent, "do you think about it?"


    "It''s a waste of time to go around like this. People are right in front of us. It''s better to ask directly. It''s time-saving!"


    Yinuo is such a person. He doesn''t like to go around. If he has anything to say, his character hasn''t changed much even after so many years.


    This is what attracted him most at the beginning.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Ino looked at him and laughed, "but thank you for looking up the information for me!"


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward and held her hand. "Your business is my business!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "in this case, I''ll go to Badi to talk about something!"


    Ino nodded, knowing that he was making time for himself.


    "I''ll pick you up after work!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Qirui got up and went over to kiss her face. Then he said, "your voice yesterday is very beautiful!"


    Yinuo''s face, brush red, directly to the ears, eyes look at Xiao Qirui, his face is with a banter smile, "go first!"


    Yinuo did not say anything, mouth taut smile, until he went out, Yinuo this helpless smile.


    I''m old enough to flirt with this kind of thing.


    After a few minutes to calm down and organize the language, she picked up the phone and called Albert directly.


    Obviously, after receiving the phone call from iNO, Albert was also surprised.


    "Eno, what can I do for you?" Albert asked.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about!" Said ino.


    "OK, what time do you want?"


    "When do you have time?" Asked ino.


    There was a pause for a few seconds. "Is it important?"


    "So it is."


    "OK, I have something to do now. I''ll be in the coffee shop downstairs in an hour. What do you think?"


    "Why don''t you come directly to the office? It''s more hidden here!" She said.


    Hearing this, Albert should have thought that things are not so easy, "OK, I''ll come straight to you later!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up, iNO sits in her chair and looks at the information on the table. She thinks about what to tell Albert when she meets him.


    What if he doesn''t admit it, or tell the truth, or even let her interfere in the matter.


    Eno imagined many possibilities, but she knew that everything would be unexpected, so she simply didn''t want to, ordered a cup of coffee and began to deal with the work.


    She was working for a while to look at the time, and finally to the point of an hour, the door was knocked.


    Then Albert came in from the outside.


    Maybe it was because of his special status, so he was very precise about time. After seeing him, iNO stood up.


    "Coming?"


    Albert nodded.


    "Bring in a cup of coffee!" Ino said to the assistant behind him.


    The assistant nodded and went out.


    Albert looked at her, went over and sat in front of her. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ino also sat down, "don''t worry, when the coffee comes, we''ll have a drink and talk!"


    Albert nodded, not in a hurry. He looked around and thought of the past.


    Finally, his photo fell on the table, where is the photo of Shu Yun. After seeing the photo, he frowned.Ino also looked at the photo along his line of sight, and then said, "I kept it, I didn''t take it away!"


    "Why?"


    Yinuo smiles, "although I haven''t been with her for a long time, her love for me makes me feel that I''ve been loved by no one for more than 20 years I''m very grateful to her, even if she didn''t give up looking for me in the end! "


    Speaking of this, Albert''s eyes showed a trace of regret, "she has been missing you all her life, but she has ignored her body and the people around her!"


    Yinuo''s eyes fixed on him, "but even so, you''ve been with her, haven''t you?"


    Albert smile, no regret, more calm.


    "In fact, the mother should also be sorry, but when she learned, there was no room to look back, her body was no longer allowed!"


    Albert didn''t speak. He looked at the picture. His eyes were attached.


    "Mother said a word to me when she left at last!"


    Speaking of this, Albert looked at ino.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said She has been gambling all her life, including you, but she has won here. If she has a chance, she wants to be with you all her life! "


    Speaking of this, Albert was moved.


    "This is what she told me when we were going out!" Yinuo''s eyes are also slightly red. She is not sad about Shuyun, but she is full of missing and regret.


    "I can only see her in the next life!" Albert said.


    Just then, the assistant came in with the coffee. Albert said goodbye to the assistant.


    "You go out first!" Said ino.


    The assistant nodded, laughed and went out.


    Eno looked at Albert, and he adjusted his mind, took a sip of coffee and said, "well, don''t mention it. You came to me just to tell me this, right?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "Come on, I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I can have a good chat with you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, "maybe I said this thing, it is likely to make you unhappy, but I still hope to chat!" She said.


    Albert seemed to realize that the topic was not simple. He looked at her and said, "tell me!"


    "I want to know what happened between you and Albert, and my mother!" She said. Just talking about this, Albert''s face changed.

 Chapter 1068

    Albert looked at him, and his face, which had just been pleasant, changed color in an instant.


    "Why do you ask this?" Yinuo expected that he might not be very happy, but he was also prepared, "if this matter is not solved, do you think we will have a good life in the future? He''s in now, but his power can''t be underestimated. Do you really think that as long as he goes in, we can have no worries? You should know this better than I do! "


    Albert didn''t speak, but he had to admit that Enoch had more ability and ideas than he thought.


    At least, she has never been weak in the face of the overall situation.


    "This matter, I will solve, you don''t care!" Albert said.


    "How? Do you want to kill me? " Ino asked.


    Albert squinted. "What do you want to do about it?"


    "There''s a saying in China that it''s better to get rid of an enemy than to get married. I want to know something about it, and then I''ll talk to him and see what he wants!"


    Speaking of this, Albert laughed. "Do you mean reconciliation?"


    "At least, don''t worry about each other any more!"


    Albert looked at her, eyes are mature, "if you can reconcile, you will not go to now, you are still too young, whimsical!"


    No matter what Albert says, iNO doesn''t retort. She needs to know the truth now.


    "Just tell me what happened between you and him!"


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will solve it!" "If you really take me as a member of this family and the manager of this company, please tell me that I am not an outsider now, but you still think that I don''t need to know anything as before, so what you need is a puppet, not me. Sorry, I can''t do it, and I can''t abide by the agreement between us It''s too late


    Albert squinted and asked unhappily, "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just fighting for my own rights and interests. If you really treat me as an outsider, I really don''t have to do it any more!"


    "What about your mother''s efforts?"


    "I don''t think my mother would do this to me even if she were alive!"


    "I''m protecting you, don''t you understand?" Albert was a little excited.


    "I''ve never been a flower in a greenhouse. I grew up outdoors. I''m not a kid who can''t stand things. I need to know the truth now!" Yinuo looked at him and said word by word. She confirmed her attitude.


    Two people looking at each other, one angry helpless, one firm.


    Finally Albert took a deep breath and compromised, "OK, I can tell you!"


    Hear him let go, Yinuo heart is a little excited, but she still quietly looking at him, very calm. Albert took his coffee, sipped it and said, "when Galen put his son in the company, the position was not very low. But besides your mother, Galen was the biggest shareholder, so his son was very arrogant and domineering in the company, and the people in the company were afraid of him, and he didn''t do anything Later, he was very angry. However, when Galen knew about it, he pleaded with your mother. Then he didn''t call the police to arrest him, but he was fired from the company! "


    Yinuo listens quietly. It''s the same as the information Xiao Qirui gave her. It doesn''t have much difference.


    "And then?" She asked.


    "Although Galen was very unhappy, it was his son''s fault after all, and he couldn''t help it. Later, he went to your mother several times and said to give him a chance, but your mother''s attitude was very firm and didn''t give it. At that time, Galen''s relationship with your mother was very rigid!"


    "But what does this matter to you?"


    "I have known Galen for some time. Once I was having dinner with your mother. Galen''s son got drunk and went to your mother for trouble. At that time, I was there. I was stopped and called the police. After being arrested, Galen came to see me and your mother several times. We didn''t agree to let go!"


    Ino frowned slightly.


    "Later, I don''t know what method he used to get his son out, but at that time, the relationship was very stiff, but everyone was face to face and heart to heart!"


    Ino looked at him calmly, did not speak, and listened carefully.


    "For a long time, Galen and his son were very quiet. Your mother and I thought he had learned a lesson, so it was OK. But when a new product was released, your mother was suddenly taken away by the police!"


    Speaking of this, iNO''s brow suddenly frowned. "It''s Galen and his son who did it?" Albert did not rush to answer, but slowly said, "there is something in the skin care products that is different from what we provide. Your mother is suspected of fraud. I was very worried when I knew about it. I immediately went to find someone to check it. Later, I found that it was Galen''s son who made it. He took money from other companies and found a familiar person to replace the skin care products, so I got it It will be like that"And then?"


    "I''ve got the information. I''m going to the police station to bail your mother out. On the way, I was attacked and the information was lost!"


    Yinuo didn''t expect things to be so tortuous, and her heart was full of doubts and tension.


    "How did it get to this point?"


    Albert laughed. "What he robbed was just backup information. Another one was in the hands of Yi Qing. When I had an accident, she had already taken it to the police station!"


    Ino did not ask again, but waited for him to say.


    "Later, Galen''s son found out and ran away. On the way to the company''s annual celebration, I didn''t expect Galen''s son suddenly rushed out and was killed by a car!"


    Hearing this, iNO felt goose bumps all over her body.


    From Albert''s words, she has no way to analyze what kind of person Galen''s son is, but one thing is sure that he must have been spoiled by Galen, otherwise it would not be so, and his style of behavior is very arbitrary.


    "So from then on, Galen and you have had a grudge?" He asked. "He always thought that I killed his son on purpose. From then on, Galen was like a new man. Although he didn''t speak much in the company and didn''t show up much, his influence was growing little by little. He didn''t fight with your mother any more, but according to our understanding of him, he won''t just let it go. I''ve been thinking about it all the time I''m on guard, but I didn''t expect that as soon as your mother passed away, he began to take action! "


    "But why did he arrest me?"


    "I killed his son, he should want to hurt you, in order to revenge us!" Albert said. Ino frowned.

 Chapter 1069

    "I won''t let you take care of this because I promised your mother that I would take good care of you!" Albert looked at ino and said word by word.


    "But Why do I think Galen didn''t want to kill me? " Ino asked, remembering that when Galen caught her, she didn''t do anything to her except starve her. If she really wanted to kill her, there could be many ways.


    Albert sneered, "if you really don''t want to kill you, Yi Qing won''t be like this!"


    Yinuo doesn''t know what happened between Yiqing and Galen, but this is how she feels.


    Of course, she did not give Albert more truth. What she wanted was to know the truth and not say more fearless things.


    "Did you talk to Galen?" Asked ino.


    "Of course, when your friend and Yi Qing went to save you that day, it was Galen I found. Delay!"


    "What did he tell you?" Asked ino.


    Albert''s mouth turned to one side. "What else can he do but want revenge?"


    Eno thought, "did Galen''s son accidentally hit your car or..."


    Albert frowned. "How do you know that?"


    "I haven''t been at home for a short time. Is it too much to know this?"


    Albert nodded, knowing that eno would not say too much. He simply said, "Galen''s son is a drug addict, but I don''t know how he bumped into him. Maybe it''s a coincidence!"


    "Does Galen know about it?"


    "His son, he should know better than anyone else?"


    "Did you tell him about it?"


    "You think it''s good that we don''t fight when we meet according to my current position. Will we still mention this?" Albert asked.


    That is to say, from the time Galen''s son had an accident to now, they have not made any positive representations about it.


    Eno thought that if it was replaced by someone, maybe Galen would be angry and angry, but he would not think that he killed his son, but because that person was Albert, he would think that it was related to Albert.


    Maybe in his heart, he still had a chance. What if his son didn''t come out of this?


    "So you didn''t mean it?"


    Albert looked at her. "INO, you can doubt the rest of me, but don''t doubt what I said. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not a heinous person. There are many ways to punish him. I don''t have to kill him!"


    Ino nodded. "I see!"


    Albert took a deep breath. "Do you have any questions?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    Albert looked at him with a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. "If you really want to be safe, don''t provoke him. I promised your mother to protect you, so I don''t want anything to happen to you because of this, otherwise, I can''t face your mother in the future!"


    Looking at him, eyes calm, "no wonder mother said, you are her life accident, you are really good mother!"


    Albert didn''t say much, but his blue eyes were incomprehensible.


    "You just need to remember what I told you. To tell you this today is not to let you treat yourself as an outsider, but it doesn''t mean you can provoke him!"


    Yinuo gave him a faint smile and didn''t promise anything.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Albert said.


    Ino nodded.


    Albert got up and walked out. When he got to the door, Albert looked back at her. "If your mother had a wish, but it was a very difficult thing for you to accomplish, what would you do?" He asked.


    Ino frowned. "I''ll try my best to finish it, but if it''s really impossible, I''ll give priority to myself."


    Albert frowned.


    "I believe that if she was there, she would love me so much and make my idea come true." Ino said.


    Albert looked at her secretively. At last, he opened the door and left without saying anything.


    As the door was closed, iNO just withdrew his eyes. Albert''s last words must have something to say, but ino didn''t ask much.


    Since he said it was a difficult thing to accomplish, why did she ask so many questions for herself?


    She didn''t have time to hide, but she didn''t lie. She would give priority to her feelings and needs.


    Because she believes that a mother is really good for her daughter and will make a compromise in the end. She doesn''t doubt Shu Yun''s love for herself, so she is more convinced.


    After Albert left, Yinuo looked at the information Xiao Qirui gave her and looked at it again. There was not much difference in the content, but it was not comprehensive. However, Yinuo basically understood what Albert said.


    Closing the papers, she sat there meditating.It''s really impossible for them to reconcile, but what can we do to make Galen let go of this hatred?


    At this time, Yinuo picked up the mobile phone and made a call to Xiao Qirui.


    "Qi Rui, I want to go to the police station to see Galen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the police station.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "didn''t you say he wouldn''t see you?"


    "I know, but I still want to try!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "good!"


    Inside, iNO was waiting outside. Unexpectedly, this time, Albert was willing to see her.


    Yinuo is excited, but Xiao Qirui says, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Eno thought and nodded, "good!"


    So ino went in himself.


    After a while, Albert seems to have gone through more vicissitudes than before.


    After all, in such a place, no freedom, for a long time, everyone will become depressed.


    Looking at him, iNO said, "you''re finally willing to see me!"


    Galen looked at her, puzzled, with a hint of incomprehensibility. "Are you --


    "Liano!"


    On hearing this, Galen chuckled, "what did Albert want you to do? See if I''m dead? "


    Listening to his extreme words, iNO knew that his hatred didn''t decrease half a point, on the contrary, it became more intense with this place.


    "Do you think he''ll let me see you?"


    Galen''s face changed slightly. "What are you doing here?"?


    "I have a question for you!"


    "Do you think I''ll answer?"


    "It''s your business to answer, but I still have to ask!"


    Galen''s eyes were scornful, not even looking at her.


    "When you kidnapped me, did you want to kill me?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Speaking of this, Albert looked at her, "is there any point in asking this now?"


    "Answer "I want to kill you now!"

 Chapter 1070

    I didn''t think about it when I saw ino kill him


    Galen looked at her with a sneer, but said nothing.


    Ino has got the answer he wants. He smiles. "In fact, you never thought about revenge, did you?"


    Galen squinted. "What are you talking about?"


    "You know your son is wrong, so you just want to find a point to vent and find a sense of balance. You don''t want to hurt anyone at all!"


    "You are so confident!" Galen said, "since I didn''t want to hurt you, why is that woman who looks like you half dead?" Until now, although he lost, he was not willing to let them analyze himself.


    "I think there''s a reason for that, isn''t there?"


    The calmer iNO was, the more angry and dissatisfied Galen was. "I''ve seen a lot of confident people, but I''ve never seen a blind and confident person like you!"


    Listening to his verbal attack, iNO is not only inferior, but more calm, "Galen, I''m not here to laugh at you, nor to show off something!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to help you!"


    "Help me? How can you help me? Sending me here is helping me? "


    "I admit that it''s my responsibility to send you into this. At that time, I didn''t know anything at all, and most importantly, these are more your own problems. If you don''t do anything, I can''t send you in!"


    Galen glared at her.


    "Not everything depends on one''s own mood. If so, what''s the use of law in the world?" She asked.


    "Don''t talk to me about those big things. No matter what you say, I won''t forgive you. Let''s talk about it when I get out of here!" He said word by word.


    Ino closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You know the role your child plays in this. You blame yourself for not taking care of him, so you blame others for everything. In order to get the balance in your heart, do you think your heart will really feel better?"


    The color of Galen''s eyes changed again and again, but it was undeniable that when ino said this, his eyes flashed a trace of pain, and he wanted to rush up and catch her, "shut up He said word by word.


    In the face of his anger, iNO knew that sooner or later he would have such a day, sooner or later.


    There''s nothing wrong with facing it earlier.


    "I also have children. I can understand your feelings, and I can''t guarantee that if something happens to my children, I will do better than you, but that''s why I am qualified to say you!" She looked at him and said.


    Galen''s eyes narrowed when he heard that she had children.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Asked ino.


    "You have children, too?" Galen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a son and a daughter!" Ino said calmly, until now.


    Hearing this, Galen sneered, "in that case, you should know more about my feelings!"


    "Yes, I understand very well!" She said, "but things have become a foregone conclusion, what you do, your son will not come back, this is also a fact, do you want to spend the rest of your life in this for him?"


    Galen was suddenly silent.


    "I think if your son is still alive, maybe you will have a chance to see him again. He will tell you to live well instead of revenge for him!"


    Galen looked at her. "How do you know?"


    "Because you love him, he loves you too!"


    Galen had an astringent voice, but he didn''t know what to say.


    I have to admit that even ino''s words were so effective that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want you to reconcile with anyone, I just want to ask you, is there any way to let you down the hatred?" Asked ino.


    Galen looked up at her, eyes complex, he whispered, "I can not hurt you, because you have children, but I do not want you to intervene in this matter, otherwise, I will not leave any face!"


    Ino looked at him, and did not worry to say too much, because there are always some things, need time to digest.


    She looked at him. "I''ll see you next time!" With that, she got up and left.


    Galen sat there, looking at her back, her eyes more complicated.


    However, when he thought of his child, he closed his eyes with regret


    ¡­¡­


    When Yinuo goes out, Xiao Qirui is waiting outside.


    Seeing her coming out, Xiao Qirui immediately welcomed her.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Ino smiles and shakes his head.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    The two went out together and got on the bus.


    Xiao Qirui put on his seat belt and looked at her. "How was the conversation?"Eno took a deep breath, "how can you say to let go of such deep hatred?"


    "Are you sure you can adjust it?"


    Yinuo mouth self mockery of the hook up, "where there is confidence, but there is no way, just hard on the scalp!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and touched his head with a painful hand.


    Looking at her, iNO simply leaned on his shoulder, "go, go back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and started the car to go back.


    On the way, Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "Qi Rui, do me a favor!"


    "What?"


    "Check on Galen''s son. I don''t know if we can find him now!" Said ino.


    "As long as this person has existed, no matter how many years have passed, it will always be found out!"


    Ino laughed. "Then it''s up to you!"


    "Yes, sir


    Ino smiles, leans on his shoulder and slowly closes his eyes.


    I just wanted to have a rest, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep like that.


    With Xiao Qirui by her side, she is always at ease and can sleep wherever she is.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t hear anyone speak for a long time. He turned to look at her. When he saw that her long eyelashes were quietly covered and her breath was evenly spread, he looked at her with pity. Then he slowed down and turned on a little heating, so he drove on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ino woke up, it was hours later.


    Qi Rui takes a busy look around her room. He doesn''t know what it is.


    "Qi Rui!" She called in a low voice, feeling a little dry.


    Xiao Qirui looked back, eyes tender, "wake up?"


    "I Why are you here? " She remembers being in the car.


    Xiao Qirui got up and walked towards her. He reached out and touched her forehead. Then he said, "you have a low fever. If you fall asleep, I''ll bring you back!"


    "Have you got a fever?" Ino immediately touched his forehead. "The doctor has come to see me. I''m fine now!" Xiao Qirui said.

 Chapter 1071

    Yinuo looked at the person in front of her and slowly put her hands around her neck.


    "Husband, did I worry you again?" She asked coquettishly.


    Originally, Xiao Qirui couldn''t bear to be responsible for her. Now, seeing her coquettish and cute, how could she be willing to say a word?


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Sorry, honey!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile. Then he looked at the medicine and picked it up


    "Oh Yinuo dare not say anything, obediently took the medicine.


    Xiao Qirui got up and poured water for her. Yinuo said while eating, "I don''t feel at all!"


    "Your spirit is all in this, where can you still care about your own feelings!"


    "Everything my husband says is right!" Then Yinuo swallowed the medicine, drank some water, and handed the cup to Xiao Qirui, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui put the cup on the cupboard at the head of the bed, then sat beside her and hugged her.


    He didn''t say anything, just hugged him like that.


    Yinuo also strange, do not speak, see not far away put the computer, Yinuo suddenly think of what, "by the way, check it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Show me!" Ino said excitedly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with one eye, and Yinuo immediately settled down, "I It''s really all right! " She whispered.


    "Take a break, and we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Oh Yinuo answers your question, but she looks at the table from time to time.


    Xiao Qirui simply put her on the bed and held her.


    Where does Yinuo dare to say anything? Let Xiao Qirui hold him and say, "my husband worked hard for you!" She said.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui answered.


    When Yinuo saw that he closed his eyes, he didn''t say anything. He just lay down like that until Xiao Qirui''s symmetrical breathing came. Yinuo tentatively turned over and saw that Xiao Qirui didn''t respond. Then Yinuo wanted to get out of bed quietly.


    But as soon as he moved a little, Xiao Qirui said, "be quiet!"


    INO, "..." Aren''t you asleep? "


    "Only when you are around can you sleep soundly!" With that, Xiao Qirui came up again and hugged her more tightly.


    This time, Yinuo''s heart gradually calmed down. Looking at Xiao Qirui, she raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth. She put her arm on Xiao Qirui''s body, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    So a sleep, two people did not even eat dinner, until sleep until midnight, iNO was hungry wake up.


    She turned over and Xiao Qirui woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I''m hungry, husband!" Ino whispered.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qirui immediately got up and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "you wait here, I''ll be right back!"


    Yinuo smile, "thank you husband!"


    Xiao Qirui gets up and goes out. At this time, Yinuo feels very warm. Just at this time, she suddenly sees that the computer is still on the other side of the table, and there are materials beside it. She gets out of bed and walks over.


    The information was placed on the table, and ino went over and saw it.


    As she sat down, she read, frowning and stretching.


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, Xiao Qirui came up from downstairs, carrying a bowl of noodles. After seeing iNO, he walked over.


    "All right!"


    Hearing the sound, iNO raised her eyes and immediately put down the information. Looking at the bowl of noodles, she was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    "Thank you husband!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Eat


    Yinuo came to eat, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "don''t you eat?"


    Xiao Qirui frowned and then said, "I won''t eat noodles in the future!"


    Looking at his disgusting expression, iNO suddenly thought of the way he had noodles with Jon that day. She simply changed the topic.


    "I just read those materials!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t plan to go further into this topic. He turned his eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Yi Qing shook his head. "I don''t know, Galen''s son, it''s more incredible than I thought!"


    "Is it?"


    "What you said before, as well as what Albert said, I think he is a second-generation rich man with no merit. But after reading those materials, I know his original excellent side!"


    Xiao Qirui folded his legs and sat in a comfortable position with his mouth hooked. "Everyone is two-sided. Even if he is addicted to drugs, don''t you think about why he takes drugs?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino nodded. "Now think about it, that''s the truth!"


    "He has been growing up under Galen''s wings. There must be a lot of pressure. In addition, he must be dissatisfied with the rejection of the company''s proposal several times. Once he was urged by Galen, and on the other hand, no matter what he did not succeed, that''s why he did it!"Yinuo thought while eating, and could not help sighing, "such a child would have been wasted. If it had been used well, it would not have come to such an end!"


    Listening to the tone of Yinuo''s regret, Xiao Qirui put down his legs and leaned over, "why, can''t bear it?"


    "It''s just a pity!"


    "A company considers the overall situation. Even though he is a person with a lot of ideas, but It''s not the right time to be born


    Eno''s food slowed down as he thought about it.


    Qi Rui hit her on the forehead for a moment, then put out his hand on her forehead.


    Ino reacts and looks at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat Xiao Qirui reminds, "still say, what I do is not good enough?"


    Yinuo immediately smile, "very delicious!" Then he ate it quietly.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the information on one side, and then directly took out the lighter to burn.


    Seeing this, iNO asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Now that you''ve finished reading it, it must be burning. Do you want Albert to know that you''re investigating this?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino thought for a moment, felt reasonable, and nodded.


    Looking at the paper burned clean, iNO suddenly thought of a thing, "just now, the information said that Galen''s son provided several plans, but they have been rejected. Do you still have those information?"


    Xiao Qirui thought, "it depends on whether he treasures those things. If those things are very important to him, there should be more!"


    Ino thought, and suddenly he had an idea.


    Xiao Qirui knew that she must have an idea when she asked, and looked back at her, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see Is he really a very talented person, as the information shows Ino thought.


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, didn''t continue to ask too much, and simply cleaned up the table.


    Yinuo soon ate all the noodles. As soon as he pushed the bowl, Xiao Qirui came up and said, "are you full?"


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "It''s the last time I eat it. I''m not allowed to eat it any more!"


    INO, "..." That''s not over yet?

 Chapter 1072

    The next day.


    Eno sat in the office, asked around, and learned that some of Galen''s son''s things were still in the company''s utility room.


    So Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went to find them directly.


    It''s a utility room, but it''s much cleaner than an ordinary family.


    Two people looked around, went in and began to look.


    "I''ll start looking from this side, you from that side!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, two people began to busy, Xiao Qirui side to find the edge of the mouth, "this kind of thing, obviously can give others to do!"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do today. What''s more, it''s not what you said. In order to avoid the walls having ears, it''s better to do it yourself!" Ino said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly. Did he say that?


    But whether she said it or not, as long as she was happy.


    Xiao Qirui found it little by little.


    The two chatted while they were looking for each other, which added a lot of life to this boring thing.


    "What''s the use of trying to prove that?" She asked.


    Ino took a deep breath. "I don''t know, but I always feel like I have to find one!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles. What can he say? My wife is so curious. What can I do?


    Storage room, looking for nearly half, Enoch said, "look carefully!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no omission!"


    At this time, iNO suddenly turned out a thing, when he saw the name above, he immediately looked at it.


    After a few glances, she said, "I found it!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Qirui looks back. Yinuo is looking at it with a document. Then he looks up in surprise, "Qirui, found it!"


    Xiao Qirui strode past, at this time Yinuo will information to, and then turn the rest.


    Turning out two or three points, she glanced at it. "That''s all. Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!"


    Looking at her happy appearance, Xiao Qirui just laughed.


    "Let''s go!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went out together.


    In the office.


    The secretary put down two cups of coffee and returned it.


    Eno sat over there, carefully looking through the documents left by Galen''s son. She read them carefully and attentively.


    Sitting opposite her, Xiao Qirui just glanced at her. He was not very interested in it. What''s more, it was a secret of their company. He simply turned on his mobile phone and played a small game.


    Until half an hour later, iNO suddenly looked up, "this person, thinking is very unique!"


    Hearing her talk, Xiao Qirui directly clicks to end the game and looks up at him, "how unique?"


    "Although some of his plans seem partial, they are actually feasible!" Ino said, and then looked at the document, must have nodded, "if this child can be a little bit of training, it must be a very good seedling!"


    "Heaven is jealous of talent!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino must have nodded.


    Then he picked up other documents and looked at them.


    One of them has always been planning for their new products. He not only gave proposals, but also participated in the design, which is about the design of product packaging.


    Looking at the design above, iNO picked it up and looked at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Eno showed him the designer, "do you think this How''s it going? " She asked, holding the picture in front of her face.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the painting. When he saw it, he frowned slightly. "It depends on what you ask. If you just talk about painting, your basic skills are average!"


    "Oh, you know that?"


    "A little bit!"


    "What about creativity?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I don''t know what kind of idea it is, but this picture..." Xiao Qirui took it, looked at it carefully, and said, "it''s not bad. It''s refreshing, but it won''t be vulgar!"


    Ino laughed. "This is what Galen''s son painted!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui also guessed it and said, "it''s really talented. It''s a pity!"


    Yinuo said, "I don''t know what happened at that time. His proposal is actually very good. How could it be rejected?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what do you think, according to what you are looking at now?"


    "It''s not mature and bold, but it''s worth a try!" Said ino.


    "That''s the problem!"


    "Yes?" "At that time, when the company was just established, they would not take risks. They would certainly adopt the most conservative way. Unlike now, when everything is mature, whatever you do is a trend, from aristocrats to celebrities, they will feel that Being able to own these


    products is an affirmation of identity! "


    Ino listened, nodded, and then gave a four word comment, "it''s not the right time!"Xiao Qirui did not deny it and nodded.


    Xiao Qirui returns the painting to her. Ino looks at it and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Well, you''ve been busy all day. If you think about it again, you can''t bear it!"


    "I''m all right!" Said ino.


    "But I''m hungry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Hearing this, iNO can only ask, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I know a good restaurant, you accompany me!"


    Eno looked and nodded, "all right!"


    So Yinuo collected the information and went out to dinner with Xiao Qirui.


    A restaurant with Italian style decoration may not be ready for dinner. There are not many people, only a few pairs. What they are talking about over there is not clear because of the long distance.


    Xiao Qirui ordered some food and looked at iNO, "is there anything else you want to eat?"


    "Do I need some?" Eno asked, "that time, didn''t you order what I like?"


    Xiao Qirui closed the document directly and handed it to the waiter, "that''s all!"


    The waiter left with a smile.


    At this time, iNO looked at him seriously, "Qi Rui, I''m really OK, really!" She said.


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "So you don''t have to worry so much!"


    "Because it''s all right, I will supervise you better. If there is anything, you won''t be sitting here now!"


    INO, "..."


    With Xiao Qirui''s overbearing power, iNO didn''t refute anything, and said it in vain.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Speak as if you will take action when you have it!"


    "Just understand. If you really have any dissatisfaction, you can call your son. If he agrees, I have no problem!"


    At the thought of KK, iNO immediately said, "he''s more domineering than you. Forget it!" When she mentioned KK, her eyes showed tenderness and coquettish tone, just like they were at home. He said, "if you have this awareness, I''ve promised him to take you back intact, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t recognize my father!"

 Chapter 1073

    Xiao Qirui said so, what else can Yinuo say? He had to smile at him with flattery, "yes, what you say is what you say!"


    "Good boy


    INO, "..."


    Although Xiao Qirui doesn''t use any compulsive means, Yinuo is willing to be spoiled under his hegemony.


    At this time, the waiter pushed the car over and served.


    Two people just ate, when a pair of figures came in from the outside, sitting next to their table.


    Two people seem to be chatting excitedly.


    "You are unique. I''ve never seen you before."


    "This is unique and unique in the world!"


    "Where did you get it?"


    "I didn''t buy it!"


    "Where did that come from?"


    "My boyfriend designed it!"


    Speaking of this, the man''s friend was obviously surprised and said, "my dear, I''m sorry, this matter is over!"


    "This is the ring that his father gave me. He told me that he designed it for me. He never gave it to me. Now he is with me, just like he is beside me!" Said the woman.


    It''s not that ino eavesdropped on purpose, but because he was too close, their words came naturally.


    Yinuo light smile, in fact, this story is not difficult to imagine, or quite touching.


    Yinuo takes back his sight and is about to eat when an idea is born in his mind.


    Looking at her dull, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Even Yinuo suddenly looked at him excitedly, "husband, let me ask you a question!"


    "What?"


    "If one day I''m gone and you have to live, what will you do to commemorate me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s face darkened immediately. He put down his knife and fork and held her hand all the time. "I don''t want you to talk nonsense!"


    His expression seemed so serious that ino suddenly remembered that he was too easy to take it seriously and explained, "I just said if!"


    "I don''t allow this to happen!"


    This man is really


    "Well, I ask you, if it''s someone else, you think a person''s favorite person has passed away, how do you say he will commemorate his wife?"


    Xiao Qirui still hasn''t reflected from her if, "if one day you''re not here, then I don''t have any meaning to live!"


    INO, "..."


    Obviously, it is a hypothesis, but Xiao Qirui seems to be so serious. The feeling of being cared about makes ino''s heart full.


    Yinuo took his hand back and said, "OK, I see. Please answer my question seriously!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded with satisfaction.


    "What do you think is the best way to keep a person forever?"


    Xiao Qirui thought for a moment, "famous in history?"


    "That''s not enough. At least, let those who want to remember remember remember you!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at the table beside him, "what do you think?"


    Ino didn''t speak and gave him a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Eno began to work.


    When I submitted a new product, I was not satisfied with the design report.


    It''s not for what she thinks, but in ino''s opinion, she doesn''t really like it.


    We also invited famous painters to paint, but they are either too talkative or too plain, and more importantly, they have no significance.


    For their annual new products, it must be more meaningful.


    Finally, iNO came up with the one Galen had designed before.


    When ino took it out, we didn''t say anything. Now these new employees don''t know much about the previous things, so we didn''t say anything.


    But the former design director is here, but he knows about it, because he rejected it at that time.


    "I object!" Then he spoke.


    Ino sat at the front, frowning slightly when he saw him.


    To him, Yinuo is not familiar with, only know that he is a company is not too small position.


    "What are you against?" Asked ino.


    "This proposal was vetoed two years ago, but now even the general manager has come up with it. Isn''t it very good?"


    Yinuo squints. It seems that there is an insider now.


    "What''s not so good?" Ino asked.


    "This proposal was rejected two years ago, but now it''s rejected by our professional designers and some painters, advocating a person who once framed the company, you Is it not afraid to affect the company''s reputation when it comes out? "


    It seems that what he knows is not very good.


    But since Yinuo dares to take it out, he is ready in his heart.She looked at him calmly, "it just shows that I am a person who values concept and design, not a person who is famous or not. I am good for the company!"


    "Mr. Lian!"


    "Since you call me company president, I hope you can do what a subordinate should do, instead of openly contradicting here!"


    The man turned black.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to my office directly and finish the meeting!" With that, iNO got up and went out.


    You look at me, I look at you, no one said anything, everyone scattered out.


    And the design director, frowning and frowning, finally took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number


    In the office.


    Ino sat there, saying that he was not angry was false, but he was angry, and it was clear that there was no need.


    However, she is also very clear that since someone has raised an objection, there will certainly be other things next.


    Thinking of this, she frowned, must be ready for the next thing.


    As a result, towards the end of the day, Jon knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing him, iNO is still a little surprised. He hardly comes to the company these days for the sake of changing feelings. He didn''t expect to appear now.


    "What are you doing here?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon went up without beating around the Bush and said, "I heard that you found out the design of Galen''s son in that year and intend to be the main design this time?"


    Hearing this, Yinuo''s mouth hooked, "the wind is blowing to your side?"


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes Ino spoke.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "What are the consequences?" Ino asked.


    "You If father knew, he would be very angry. Now we are at odds with Galen. What are you doing now? " Jon asked.


    Eno glared at him, eyes open, after a long time her mouth hook up, "this proposal, Albert read it?" She asked.


    Jon frowned. "No!"


    "If not, how could he know?"


    "You think you can hide such a big thing from him?" Ino stood up and walked toward him. "What if I''m determined to use it?"

 Chapter 1074

    Jon looked at her, helpless with a trace of surprise.


    "What do you want?" Jon asked.


    Ino looked at him. "I think about the company!"


    "Do you think it''s useful to have a plan that wasn''t approved two years ago?"


    "is there any use? It''s not your has the final say, but me!" Ino''s tone is not high, but full of strength.


    Jon squinted. "Daddy doesn''t agree with you like this!"


    "Then let him come to me!"


    Jon looked at her, embarrassed. "I''m doing it for you!" Eno took a deep breath and looked at him, "don''t say things under the guise of being good for me. Although I don''t know why this proposal didn''t come before, it''s suitable for the present. If you don''t have a reason to convince me now, I hope you can continue to find empathy instead of telling me these sensational words here!"


    Jon stares at him, his brown eyes complicated.


    Even Yinuo talk, too direct, hurt people, but people can not help but love.


    Jon is also a proud man, turned and left.


    Just to the door, iNO suddenly said, "that design director, is it your person?"


    Jon pauses and looks back at her. "Is there a problem?"


    Ino smiles at him. "No problem!"


    Similarly, she left him a meaningful smile.


    Jon couldn''t understand her either, so he got up and went out.


    Sometimes even ino is stubborn, not everyone can persuade him, just thinking of Albert knowing this He must be furious. He can''t help worrying.


    But what?


    She''s repeatedly challenging Albert''s bottom line.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number, "this matter first quietly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, iNO sneers, but he doesn''t expect Jon to come up.


    Enoch, the design director, doesn''t like it very much. His power in his eyes is too obvious, but if he is Jon''s man So was Jon the one who killed Galen''s son?


    Eno doesn''t want to complicate the matter, but she doesn''t want to be able to get it together right now.


    Otherwise, it''s a coincidence.


    At this time, Yinuo through the inside line, "let the design director come in for a while!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up, Yinuo continued to read the proposal, saying that no private letter was false, but Yinuo thought it was more appropriate, and this was just a commemorative version of the sale, in fact, it did not hurt at all, so the proposal was really appropriate, and I didn''t expect it would attract opposition.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and then someone pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Lian, are you looking for me?"


    Yinuo raised her eyes. When she saw the people outside, she closed her eyes quietly. Then she said with a smile, "sit down!"


    The man went over and sat opposite her.


    "Jon just came to me!" Yinuo doesn''t talk nonsense either. He comes straight to the point.


    The design director was obviously stunned and felt that it was not very good. He asked to explain, "it''s because of me..."


    "I know, you have an extraordinary relationship with him!" Ino said.


    That person leng next, lift Mou to look at Yi Nuo, "he is very good to me, have his support, I can have now!" He explained. "


    ino smiles lightly," there is a saying in China that it is good to know how to be grateful, but if you blindly do something, you will lose yourself! " Said, iNO looked at him, "I heard that you vetoed this document at that time?"


    The man was stunned, then nodded, "it''s me!"


    "Can you tell me why?" Asked ino.


    The man said, "at that time, everyone voted, I just ruled!"


    Ino nodded, "as the design director of the company, what do you think of this?"


    "Mr. Lian, is it unlucky to come up with a proposal that has passed the world?"


    "Do the British also care about this? I think only Chinese people believe it, but for me, I have no taboos! " Said ino.


    As a woman, she said that. As a man, the design director is hard to say.


    "In that case, I''ll say it!"


    Ino nodded slightly.


    "His works are obviously not very mature, he is not a designer himself, and the content is very bold, which is not suitable for us at that time!"


    Eno clearly heard him say, "for us at that time," and then she asked, "at that time, the company was not very stable after its establishment. What do you think now?"


    "Now of course Better than then! "


    "So you still don''t think this proposal is appropriate?" Asked ino.


    The man pursed his lips and did not speak, and there was no comment.Eno understood what he meant. It''s a common thing that one person has prejudice against another, and even his works will not be recognized.


    Ino thought about it and said, "if you don''t answer, I think you don''t have any opinions about this work?"


    "Even so, I personally don''t think it''s appropriate!"


    "Why?"


    "He once framed us with other companies. If such works were used, what would others say about our company?"


    "So that''s why you disagree?"


    "No matter what it is for, I don''t agree with it!" He said it firmly.


    Yinuo chuckles, "I hope your disapproval is really for the company''s good, not selfish!"


    Seemingly unintentional, the man was stunned and looked up at Yinuo. Yinuo also looked at him with a smile. The originally clear and visible eyes became mysterious now, as if she knew everything


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Ino just put away the files.


    He looked at ino. "The proposal!"


    Ino said with a smile, "I''ll still use it!"


    That person leng, "that you ask me to say so, is what meaning?"


    "It''s just getting to know the situation!" Yinuo light said.


    That tone, but angry people do not pay.


    The design director looked at ino. Even though he was dissatisfied, he didn''t have any way. When he stood up and left, he said, "if you do this, you will damage the reputation of the company!"


    "That''s my business. If it does, I''ll take the blame and resign!"


    "You -"


    "if there''s nothing wrong, go out!" Ino spoke.


    The man looked at iNO, angry, but helpless, had to turn and go out.


    Outside.


    The man and his secretary met and scolded Yinuo angrily. It happened that Xiao Qirui came over and frowned when he heard his words.


    The Secretary saw it and left immediately.


    The design director turned around and saw Xiao Qirui, frowning, "who are you?"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at him, "dare you go out with me?" The man''s face was puzzled. Xiao Qirui suddenly went up and carried him out.

 Chapter 1075

    The Secretary saw this and grew up. But at that moment, he seemed to be impressed by Xiao Qirui''s charm.


    In their eyes, a gentleman''s man is charming, but the one who can get rid of such a gentleman is still charming.


    Outside.


    The man looked at Xiao Qirui, "who are you, let me go, what are you doing?"


    Outside, Xiao Qirui turned around and hit him with a bang.


    The man''s face was encircled, and he wiped the corner of his mouth. It was bleeding. He looked back at Xiao Qirui and swore, "who the hell are you?"


    It seems that Qi Rui didn''t learn to speak coldly So he went up again and gave him a circle.


    The design director also responded, blocked two times, and fought with Xiao Qirui. But he, as an amateur, was not as good as Xiao Qirui, who had practiced boxing. After several times, he was beaten badly.


    The man fell to the ground and looked at Xiao Qirui, "who are you in the end? There must be a reason to beat someone!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui walked over and squatted on the ground, "the reason is that if you don''t respect women, you have to be beaten!"


    "Yes?" The man was puzzled.


    "Especially women who don''t respect me!" With that, Xiao Qirui smashed it with another fist.


    The man felt that his teeth were about to come out.


    Xiao Qirui stood up and looked at him coldly. "Don''t let me hear another dirty word in your mouth!" Then he went straight away.


    When the design director fell to the ground, someone came over and began to point at him. When he stood up, he broke his mouth and stared at Xiao Qirui.


    It''s not hard to guess who he is at this time.


    There are not many Chinese in the whole company, and he was taken away at the door of lianyinuo''s office, so he must have an extraordinary relationship with lianyinuo.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more dissatisfied he was, but he had no way at all and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qirui turns back again, the Secretary looks adored, but Xiao Qirui makes a silent gesture towards her. The Secretary nods repeatedly to understand her meaning.


    Looking at the office, Xiao Qirui knocked on the door and went in.


    I remember when I was in China, most of them were even Yinuo who came in to look for him. When I got here, I came back. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help curving my lips.


    Ino sat in the middle of the table, looking up at the movement.


    "Qi Rui?" After seeing him, iNO smiles, and the sadness just now disappears.


    Xiao Qirui went over and said, "how about today?"


    "Well It''s almost what you think? " Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at the time. "It''s time for us to go back!"


    "OK, I''ll pack up!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So, Yinuo put the document in his bag, simply packed it up, and went out with Xiao Qirui.


    As Xiao Qirui walks by, Yinuo suddenly thinks of something, "Qirui!"


    "Yes?"


    "You come to pick me up every day. Isn''t it overqualified?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "this may be the most important thing I want to do in my life!"


    Ino looked back at him and couldn''t help laughing, "beautiful you!"


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, "it''s my honor to be able to pick you up and see you off!"


    "Honey?" Eno asked. As soon as he came to a corner, he ran into the design director.


    When he saw that his face was hurt and he walked slowly, he was stunned.


    I was fine when I went out just now. How did it become like this in a twinkling of an eye?


    The design director also looked at iNO, and then looked at the people standing beside her with a slight frown.


    INO was a little stunned. He didn''t know what Cosplay or make-up contest was.


    The man put away his eyes and left without saying hello.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "What?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo suddenly remembered something, then looked back at Xiao Qirui, "this You didn''t do it, did you? "


    "Do I look like this?"


    Ino nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." I just want to teach him how to be a man! "


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, didn''t ask too much, and walked out.


    He believes that Xiao Qirui is definitely not the kind of person who will hit others at will. It must be because he has offended himself. So he thinks that ino is kind-hearted and indifferent, but he knows that he is like a mirror.


    Outside, Yinuo takes Xiao Qirui''s arm.


    "Husband, we won''t go back to dinner today. What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you!"


    "So generous?"


    "When did I do that?""Miss Lian, when have you been generous?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino thought about what he had done in the past. It seemed that he was a bit lost in money.


    "I did it for a reason!"


    "For example!"


    "If I want to take care of my children alone, I always have to be a money addict. Only in this way can we ensure our sense of security!"


    "Your reason can be a little more ridiculous!"


    "That''s the truth!"


    "When did you miss it?"


    "No, but I don''t feel enough!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." So now it''s generous? "


    "After all, I''m worth more than 100 million now, so I still have money to invite you to dinner!"


    "How generous!"


    "Thank you for your praise, so do you want to eat?"


    "It must be!"


    So, two people met a smile, like a couple in love, hot and noisy to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Albert looked at Jon. "What''s up, has Yi Qing found it?"


    "Not yet, but I can confirm that she is not in danger now!"


    Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to say something, but he finally nodded, "that''s good!"


    Jon stood in front of him, thinking about something.


    Then Albert said, "I heard you went to the company today?"


    Jon was stunned and looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t dare to ask, just nodded, "yes!"


    "What''s wrong with iNO in the company recently?" Albert asked.


    Jon thought and thought, hesitated and hesitated, and finally closed his eyes and shook his head, "no!"


    Albert frowned. "No?"


    Jon shook his head and said firmly, "no!"


    There was a minute''s silence in the air. Jon looked at Albert. He sat on the chair and looked at him with his blue eyes, which seemed to have seen everything.


    "Daddy..." Watching him not speak, Jon spoke.


    "In your eyes, is there a daddy like me?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Then Albert stood up. "Do you really think I don''t know anything about your company?"


    Jon didn''t speak and just looked at him.


    Albert stepped forward. "Jon, you never lied to me before!"


    Jon still pursed his lips, not without saying, but without knowing what to say. He was also worried that Albert was just saying something to him. "Daddy, I don''t understand you!" Jon spoke.

 Chapter 1076

    "Don''t you understand?" Albert asked.


    Jon looked at him, still nodding.


    "It seems that in your eyes, she has surpassed me!"


    Jon''s face changed and he said, "I''ll always remember daddy''s education and cultivation!"


    "Is it?"


    Jon thought, Albert must know, although Albert didn''t go to the company these years, but he always had his own eyes, but he didn''t know who he was.


    Jon looked down and didn''t speak.


    Albert, you don''t think she''s doing those things in the company


    Jon looked down and didn''t speak.


    Even if he knew, but from him, still don''t want to first "betray" her.


    Albert stares at him, not angry and self willed. "She''s just making a fool of herself by ignoring the rules of the company."


    Jon said, "there''s no such rule in the company. In fact, she really thinks about the company!"


    Hearing Jon speak for iNO, Albert frowns. "You''re talking for her now?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "What do you think, and you think she should?"


    "No!" Jon shook his head. "I just don''t think her starting point is bad!"


    "How is that bad?"


    "Daddy..." Jon asked for an explanation.


    "Jon!" Before he finished, Albert was interrupted. "You did the right thing!"


    Jon Leng next, completely did not expect that he would have such a turn, a face of the circle looking at him.


    "Daddy, you mean..."


    "Proposal, absolutely can''t use, but you are willing to stand in her angle, she knew will appreciate you!" With that, Albert began to smile. "I don''t mind being a bad guy among you."


    Jon, "..." I don''t mean that, Daddy


    "Do you mean to do the same? It''s also strategic!"


    Jon frowned.


    Albert took a deep breath. "Where is she now?"


    Speaking of this, Jon closed his eyes, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible pain, "it should be going out on a date with Xiao Qirui!"


    Albert frowned and looked at him with displeasure. "You''re fighting for it. In that case, when will it be?"


    "Daddy, the relationship between them is not as simple as we think, nor can they be separated by doing something!"


    "I know, or I won''t wait until now!" Said Albert.


    "I think it''s a bit difficult to carry on the plan!"


    "Why did you give up so soon?"


    "Not to give up, but to know that her heart is no longer with me!" He said.


    Looking at his sad face, Albert took a deep breath, "you just need to do what you should do, the rest, give it to me, no, I still have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Albert didn''t say, "you don''t need to know too much. As long as you know, you can fight for what you can fight for. If you can''t fight for it, she will be yours in the end!"


    "Daddy, you..."


    "Well, it''s time to eat. Let''s go and eat out!" Then Albert got up and went out.


    Jon looked at it. He wanted to ask something else, but he knew that Albert would not say it.


    Eyebrow light Cu, finally helplessly followed to go out.


    Downstairs.


    The original busy dining table has become a bit monotonous now.


    Just Jon and Albert.


    Albert doesn''t like to talk much when he''s eating. Jon looks at him and tries to ask him a few times, but he stops talking.


    Two people''s food, eat like a person.


    Just at this time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui came back from the outside. They talked and laughed. Before they came in, the voice came in first.


    Hearing the news, Jon looked back and saw ino and Xiao Qirui come in hand in hand.


    Especially looking at ino looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, full of love and dependence, that kind of eyes is very exciting, at least at that moment, Jon is not sure with her, will make her smile so brilliant.


    At this time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui also looked at them. When they saw them, they immediately put away their smile and came over.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Albert asked.


    "I''ve already eaten it outside!" Ino said.


    Albert nodded.


    "Take your time. Let''s go back to the room first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Albert opened his mouth, then put down his knife and fork and wiped his lips with a napkin. "Stop, I have something to talk to you!"


    Xiao Qirui was right behind him. He understood the meaning. Then he said to iNO, "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first!"A bath, no other meaning, but in the heart to hear, this is a hint.


    Ino smiles and nods.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Albert and Jon, carelessly puts away his sight and goes upstairs.


    At this moment, iNO walked over and sat opposite Albert. "What''s the matter, say it!" She said.


    Basically, she already knows something.


    "How''s the company recently?" He asked.


    Yinuo was stunned, looked at Jon, then nodded, "it''s very good!"


    The new season of products will be on next month, I don''t know what''s going on now? " :


    ino frowns. Hasn''t Jon told him yet?


    No!


    Or is he playing dumb with himself?


    Whatever the reason, since he said so, iNO didn''t want to expose himself.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t have much experience, I don''t think there will be too many problems!"


    Albert nodded. "Well, if you have something to discuss with Jon, he will help you with it."


    "I will!" Ino spoke.


    Albert nodded. "Well, there''s nothing else. Take a rest."


    Ino pursed her lips and looked at Jon with inquiring eyes.


    Jon didn''t look at it and ate without expression.


    The reaction between them is like Albert didn''t know the same.


    He nodded. "I''ll have a rest. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    So ino went straight upstairs.


    When she came back to the room, Jon looked at him, "Daddy, what do you mean?"


    "If I ask her now, she will think that you are giving a little report, so I will tell her another time!"


    "Daddy, I really don''t have to..."


    "Jon!" Albert looked at him, dark brown eyes become firm and serious, "chasing women, also need means, I hope when I cooperate with you, you can also cooperate, no matter how the process, the result is the most important, isn''t it?" He asked.


    Jon looks at him, what can he say? In this plan, he can''t move forward or retreat now. In this dilemma, he can only move forward. After a long time, he nodded, "I see!"

 Chapter 1077

    In the room.


    When Yinuo went in, Xiao Qirui had already taken a bath and came out. He was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    It''s just that ino doesn''t want to appreciate it. He doesn''t know what he''s doing at the door.


    After Xiao Qirui saw it, he walked over, and the towel was still there at random, looking at her, "what''s the matter, what are you thinking?"


    At the sound, iNO came back and shook his head.


    "What did Albert tell you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Eno took a deep breath. "He didn''t say anything. He asked about the company and asked Jon to help me!"


    "Nothing about the proposal?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m just wondering about this!"


    Xiao Qirui led her to the bed.


    "Well, don''t think about it!" He said.


    "Why?" Asked ino.


    "Whether he knows it or not, he will always know. There is no way to avoid your confrontation." Xiao Qirui reminds us.


    "That''s true!" Enoch nodded undeniably.


    "It could be Jon didn''t say it With that, Xiao Qirui looked at ino.


    This sour tone, if Yinuo can''t hear anything strange, lift eyes to look at him, eyes slightly narrowed, "Mr. Xiao, there is something in this words!"


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Qirui picks his eyebrows and doesn''t open his eyes.


    "No?" Ino then asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and said nothing. Yinuo looked at him. He was casual and sexy in his bathrobe. There was a lot of wheat skin on his neck. He looked very attractive.


    Yinuo got up, directly around his neck, boldly sat on his lap, "what a beautiful figure out of water!" Eno said teasingly.


    It''s rare to see Yinuo''s "unrestrained" appearance and tone. Xiao Qirui looks up at her as if he heard her wrong.


    But Yinuo pretended to be a dissolute boy. This boat caught his chin. "As long as you serve me well, don''t worry, I won''t dump you!"


    Xiao Qirui hook lips, also very cooperate, "is it? I don''t know what kind of service you want? "


    "What do you say?" Yinuo pick eyebrows, that way, it is like a TV hooligan ruffian, but her face is too pretty, let people see that a bit funny.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly picked her up, her legs around his waist, that posture, ambiguous extreme.


    "Well, I''ll try my best I will serve you well Then he put ino on the bed little by little.


    This time, iNO was not shy, but looked at him, "if you don''t serve him well, you can change people at any time!"


    This sentence, Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed color, "tomorrow can let you out of bed, I am not Xiao Qirui!"


    "Well Ah


    A murmur of love came from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After a few days of cultivation, plus Alvin''s care, Yi Qing''s body is gradually getting better.


    These days, Yi Qing has been hiding here, thinking very clearly and thoroughly.


    She is very clear about the things between Jon and iNO, before she also had a little bit of fantasy, but now, she clearly knows that it is impossible between them.


    When she realized this fact clearly, she became sober and simpler.


    Since it doesn''t belong to you, why do you think about it?


    Even if the heart occasionally heartache, but it is better than the disappointment after expectation.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the room was knocked, and then someone came in.


    When seeing the people coming in, Yi Qing''s mouth shows a smile.


    "I''m back!" He said, carrying a bag and coming forward, "have you been waiting a long time?"


    Yi Qing didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    "Be hungry, come on, eat quickly!" He said.


    "Together!"


    Alvin nodded and the two ate.


    "How long will your house be decorated?"


    "I went to see it today. It''s estimated that it will take half a month to get better, but I can''t live immediately after I get better!" He said.


    Yi Qing thought, "all your expenses, I will compensate you!"


    Speaking of this, Alvin looked at her, eyes suddenly became serious, "I''m a man, don''t need women to compensate!"


    "But your home is ruined because of me!"


    "That''s my life!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Alvin laughs, "don''t worry, my salary is enough to support myself!"


    "But if you want to spend all your money here, how can you go to China in the future?"


    Alvin laughed, "don''t worry, I have other extra money, my income is not low!"


    Although I don''t know where and how much his income comes from, Yi Qing is still guilty, but that kind of guilt can be made up with money, and she doesn''t feel burdened.Yi Qing took a few mouthfuls and had no appetite.


    Alvin looked at her. "What''s the matter? Don''t you have a bad appetite? "


    "No!" Yi Qing shook his head, "I have something to say to you!"


    "What?"


    "I It''s time to go back! " She said.


    Speaking of this, Alvin frowned, "but didn''t you try your best to escape?"


    "At that time, I wanted to hide, but I knew that I couldn''t hide at all. I had my own business to do!"


    "What do you do?"


    "I think it''s impossible between me and him. If I know this clearly, I won''t have any illusions in my heart any more!"


    Hearing this, Alvin looked at her, not knowing what to say or what to say.


    He also put down the tableware, "you Have you already thought about it? "


    Yi Qing nodded.


    Alvin had nothing to say. He nodded. "In this case, it''s useless for me to say anything. When are you going to leave?"


    "Just a few days!"


    Alvin nodded, "it''s OK, your injury is almost OK, go back there, you can have a better rest!"


    "Alvin, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know!" Alvin looked at her smile, smile some far fetched, "you can rest assured, I have no other meaning, I also hope you can have a good life, even if we just meet by chance, not even friends!"


    Looking at his smile, Yi Qing frowned slightly.


    "Well, you can eat first. I''ll get the medicine and change it for you You can leave whenever you want! " And he got up and went out.


    When he got to the door, he hesitated, but finally opened the door and went out.


    Yi Qing is not sure, but he knows that he is not happy.


    She sat there, pursing her lips, her light eyes with a trace of confusion.


    Soon, Alvin came back with a medicine box in his hand. He didn''t look as angry as before.


    "I Let me change your dressing for you He said. Yi Qing originally wanted to nod, but he said, "after eating, change it!"

 Chapter 1078

    After dinner, Alvin changed the medicine for Yi Qing.


    Alvin, who used to like to talk, didn''t say anything at the moment. They changed the medicine in silence.


    After the change, Alvin said in a muffled voice, "even if you want to go back, you still have to change the dressing on time, at least a few more times!" He said.


    After listening, Yi Qing nodded, "I know, thank you!"


    Alvin got up and packed the medicine box. "You have a rest. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Looking at his back, Yi Qing frowned and wanted to say something, but his words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    So Alvin went out like that.


    As the door is closed, Yi Qing sighs and looks out of the window. She is not good at expressing herself. What does she want to say? She didn''t know, but she was depressed.


    Alvin is a very special person she met, who is strange and makes her feel warm. From him, Yi Qing finds a very reassuring feeling, which is unprecedented.


    Looking out of the window, Yi Qing''s mind is in a mess. She closes her eyes and forces herself not to think and sleep. Alvin, who was standing outside the door, was very upset. He didn''t know what was wrong. When he heard that Yi Qing wanted to leave, he was in a bad mood. In fact, he knew that she was going to leave sooner or later. After he figured it out, he was a little upset, but it was impossible to go back again. So he went back to his room and planned to talk about it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Alvin went to buy breakfast early in the morning. As soon as he came back, they met in the stairs.


    Yi Qing has already packed up and seems to be leaving.


    Alvin looked at her. "You Shall we go now? "


    Yi Qing looks at him and nods.


    Alvin didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve packed the room!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin nodded. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere so awkward. He said, "I''ve bought you breakfast. Let''s finish it and go."


    Looking at what he bought, Yi Qing shook his head, "no, I''m not hungry!"


    Alvin looked at the breakfast, but he was not interested in it Have a good trip


    "Thank you


    The corridor of hesitation is not very wide. Alvin can only pass after he gives way.


    Yi Qing looked at it and went straight down.


    Just a few steps down, she thought of something, looked back at him, took out a thing from a pair and gave it to him, "here you are. If you meet any time one day, you can dial the number above to find me, no matter what, I will help you with it!"


    Looking at what she handed over, Alvin began to smile bitterly. "Is this a deal?"


    "No, you promise and thank!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin nodded. "I''ll keep it!"


    Yi Qing nodded and left.


    Alvin stood on the other side of the stairs, looking at her back, and suddenly caught up with her two steps, "if one day you are not happy, you can come to me at any time!"


    Answer him, is a smile of Yi Qing, she did not stay, went out.


    Alvin stopped at the other side of the stairs, did not chase out, put away his sight, looked at the breakfast in his hand, with a bitter smile on his lips, ready to go back to the room.


    When passing by the room where Yi Qing lived, he was stunned and finally pushed the door open and entered the room.


    The room was not big, but it was tidied up unexpectedly. There was a faint smell of disinfectant and medicine in the air.


    From the beginning of knowing Yi Qing, she was injured. It seemed that she always had this smell. When they first met, Alvin''s mouth started to smile imperceptibly.


    He sat down, as if it was Yi Qing, opened the breakfast and began to eat.


    At this moment, his eyes swept, suddenly saw a thing on the table.


    She opened it and saw that it was a check.


    See here, almost without any hesitation, he got up to chase out.


    However, when he chased outside, he saw that Yi Qing got on the car and the car had already left. He stood in the same place, looking at the check and frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle.


    When Yi Qing gets out of the car, Jon is waiting outside.


    Maybe up to now, Jon doesn''t know what Yi Qing left for, but her determination, even if it hurts occasionally, will not waver.


    Jon went up and looked at her. "Back?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "Come on, father is waiting for you in there!"


    Yi Qing nodded, didn''t have too much expression, followed to walk in together.


    Albert was having breakfast. They went in and went straight to him.


    "Father Yi Qing talks.


    When he saw her, the corner of Albert''s mouth came back


    "It worried my father!"Albert did not say anything to blame, but looked at her, "how are you, are you better?"


    "Much better already!"


    Albert nodded. "That''s good. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Come on, sit down and eat!" He said.


    After hearing this, the Filipino maid immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get breakfast.


    There are only Albert Jon and Yi Qing on the table, but ino and Xiao Qirui haven''t appeared yet.


    Albert doesn''t ask too many topics about Yi Qing. He is like a manager. He seems to know everything, but he also manages people. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he can basically turn a blind eye.


    Yi Qing is eating. She seems to be back to the time when she didn''t like speech.


    "Is that stinky boy hiding you?" Jon asked.


    At this time, Yi Qing raised his eyes and looked at him, "I asked him to do this, and he is a doctor, not the one you said!"


    Jon Leng next, did not expect that Yi Qing will be for a man who does not want to do, openly contradict him.


    Frowning, he was a little displeased.


    But Yi Qing is nothing like eating in silence.


    Now that she has decided to return, she will manage her heart well, no longer humble, and no longer let him stir her heart at will.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Jon asked in surprise.


    "I know it!" Yi Qing said firmly, and then looked at Albert, "father, that man saved me twice, and I haven''t paid him back, so I want to find a way to express some thanks!"


    "As long as you are happy!" Albert said.


    Yi Qing nodded, "thank you, father!"


    Looking at Yi Qing''s decisive appearance, Jon sits opposite her, frowning slightly.


    She seems to be different from before, but it''s the same again. That kind of attitude, feeling, let him not say, but also feel dissatisfied.


    But Yi Qing didn''t take a look at it all the time. Jon was eating, so stuffy that he couldn''t do it. Why do all the people give him a block now?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Albert looks at Yi Qing and asks.


    Yi Qing pauses, and then says, "what my father said is right. I will never have any illusions in the future!"


    Albert laughed. "Love, you''ve grown up!" Jon looks at them and frowns. What are they talking about?

 Chapter 1079

    Jon looked at them, and he knew he could ask nothing.


    My heart was blocked, but nothing came out.


    Just at this time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui come down from the upstairs and see one more person on the table. Yinuo is surprised, "Yi Qing? You Are you back? "


    Hearing Yinuo''s voice, Yi Qing raises her eyes and looks at it. The corner of her mouth is a rare smile. "Yes!"


    "How are you doing? Are you all right?"


    "There''s nothing more. It''s almost recovered!"


    "That''s good. I wanted to see you..." At this point, iNO realized that he had let the slip and was stunned. "I just can''t find you!"


    Yi Qingxiao, some things, even if not said, she also understand.


    Yi Qing looks at her, can''t help picking eyebrows, "you actually smile!"


    It''s not like I haven''t seen her smile before, but the smile now gives people a different feeling, like It''s a lot cleaner.


    Yi Qing immediately put away her smile.


    "It''s good to laugh!" Eno said, "good looking!"


    At this time, we did not say anything, but it seems that we can feel his subtle changes.


    Xiao Qirui came and sat on one side.


    After breakfast, iNO looked at the Filipino maid, "today, let the chef make some nutritious and tonic soup. Yi Qing just came back, so he still needs to make a good tonic!"


    Yi Qing said, "don''t bother..."


    "Yes, believe me, you will recover faster after drinking it!"


    Yi Qing didn''t refuse any more and accepted with a smile.


    It seems that after this incident, the relationship between ino and Yiqing has become much better, and nothing has happened, but it is a feeling of long absence.


    After dinner, iNO looked at her, "now that I''m back, I''ll have a good rest at home. If anything happens, I''ll push it back!"


    Yi Qing nods. No matter what Yinuo says, she is willing to accept it.


    "Then I''ll go to the company first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Hearing this, iNO laughed more happily, "don''t worry, you will be careful!" With that, he picked her eyebrows and went straight away.


    In this family, iNO seems to have a good relationship with everyone except Jon.


    Jon doesn''t know why.


    After dinner, he also looked at Albert, "Daddy, I went to the company, too!"


    Albert nodded and gave him a meaningful look, which seemed to tell him to take care of himself.


    As soon as they left, Yi Qing looked at Albert, "father, what''s the matter recently?"


    "Recently, you have a good rest, and wait until you have a good body!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me!"


    At this time, Albert looked at her, "before I ignored you, it''s my fault, but I also trained you as my own daughter. Now, have a good rest, no father doesn''t want his daughter to be good!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing was surprised.


    She has been under Albert for more than 20 years. Apart from calling him a father, he has never done anything to be a father. She was surprised to say that.


    Albert patted him on the shoulder. "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go first, too."


    Yi Qing nodded.


    After waiting for the people to leave, Yi Qing''s mouth turned up.


    She didn''t know what had happened during her absence, but she suddenly felt that everything had changed a lot since she met Alvin.


    It seems that It''s not normal. It''s normal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo''s smiling face and said, "when did you have such a good relationship with Yi Qing?"


    "I When did you have a bad relationship with her? " Ino asked.


    Qi Rui shakes her head helplessly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO said, "in fact, there wasn''t much before, but someone was interfering with it. Now I think this girl is much better looking!"


    "Are you boasting about yourself?"


    "Although he looks the same as me, it''s not like that in my heart. Her expressionless face is not very likable. It''s not as lovely as it is now!" Ino said with a smile.


    Why does it feel like you are talking about your daughter when you look at her


    Xiao Qirui was surprised at his idea.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing It''s just that between women I don''t know


    "No, men pay attention to things, while women and women pay attention to feelings. I also think that she doesn''t hate me as much as before!"


    "I don''t understand you women!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo got up and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand women. Just understand me. You don''t need to understand too much!"Looking at her leaning over, Xiao Qirui squints and suddenly breathes out in a low voice in her ear, "why, yesterday I didn''t understand you enough? Even your sensitive points... "


    "Stop!"


    Before he had finished speaking, iNO immediately broke in with a red face, "shameless!"


    "It''s your first topic!"


    "I don''t mean that!"


    "Then how do I know?"


    "You Sophistry Ino is coquettish.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Qirui smiles, "I also seem to find my wife''s feeling!"


    "Yes?"


    "That''s what I love when you''re in front of me I''m very angry


    Yinuo blushed and said, "Xiao Qirui, you are Pervert


    "I thought you were praising me!"


    "I''m so thick skinned. I''m praising you!"


    "No matter what you say to me, I will always be in front of you I''m very angry


    Yinuo simply can''t talk with him, this man from what or start, and keep opening yellow cavity.


    Don''t cross your face, Yinuo''s eyes look out, but the smile at the corner of your mouth can''t be covered. The sweetness in your eyes is more like having the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    After delivering her safely, Xiao Qirui went straight away, as the name suggests, to find buddy.


    But ino knew that he just made an excuse to make her feel at ease.


    Ino took out the proposal again, and she was determined to stick to it no matter who opposed it.


    She asked the Secretary to come to the action department and directly gave the proposal to the other side. Since she was the supreme adjudicator, she was willful and abused her authority once.


    After the action department took away the proposal, iNO always felt that things were going too smoothly, and he always felt that it would be a jam.


    However, what she thought happened in the afternoon.


    Albert came to the company in person.


    "I heard that you took the previous document as the planner of this new product?"


    This matter, he should have known for a long time, can drag on until now, Yinuo also thinks the speed is a little slow.


    She nodded slowly, "yes!"


    "Do you know who made that document?" Yinuo light smile, for he ordered a cup of coffee, let him sit down slowly said.

 Chapter 1080

    Ino looked at him calmly, "come on, sit down, sit down slowly!"


    Looking at her confident, Albert glanced at her and sat down.


    Ino looked at him. "I knew you would come to me!"


    "Now that you know, you should know who made that proposal!"


    Ino did not deny it, nodded, "I do know!"


    "Do you want to do that again?" He asked.


    Eno thought about it seriously. "I admit that I am selfish in using this, but I hope you know that my selfishness is not for myself. In addition, I really think this proposal is OK!"


    Albert squinted and said, "in this case, the company will be a joke!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Looking at how can''t persuade her, Albert frowned, "I think so many things have happened, you have grown up, at least not so willful as now, it seems, you are still very lack of experience!"


    On hearing this, iNO laughed. "So, do you want my position?" Asked ino.


    But she doesn''t mind at all. In this way, she can go back home regardless of anything. What does all this have to do with her?


    Albert really has nothing to do with her now, because the company can only survive under her name.


    "Do you have to use your mother''s hard work as a toy?"


    Speaking of Shuyun, Yinuo''s face also changed, "as long as I do things that make you dissatisfied, in your opinion, I''m all mischievous?" Asked ino.


    "I can turn a blind eye to what you usually do, but I will never agree with it!"


    , "then, do you has the final say or me?" No matter how anxious he was, iNO just said in a low voice, suppressing her anger.


    Albert was very angry with her. "Don''t think that if the company is in your name, you can do whatever you want!"


    Ino looked at him, frowning.


    "This is your mother''s hard work. I will never let it be ruined!"


    Ino sneered, "since you think it''s ruined under my name, then you take it back. I won''t mind!" She said.


    "You -"


    just then, the door was pushed open and Jon rushed in from the outside.


    After seeing them, he immediately went up, "Daddy You, why are you here? " He asked.


    At this moment, Albert turned his head and looked at him. "And you, I haven''t found you yet. Are you going to let her play around?"


    "Daddy I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "I don''t know?" Albert asked coldly, "are you going against me now?"


    Jon pursed his lips.


    Eno looked at them, and the situation in front of them naturally showed a kind of situation, which Jon didn''t say.


    "It has nothing to do with him. If you have anything to do, just come to me!" She spoke.


    "For you?" Albert sneered, "it''s because you are Yun''s daughter that I''m so used to you. Now I''ve spoiled you!" He said word by word.


    "If my mother knows what you''ve done, I hope she won''t be disappointed!"


    "You --" Albert was furious and rushed up to hit her.


    With a slap, iNO froze, and even Albert froze.


    Jon doesn''t know when to rush in front of iNO and slap her.


    At that moment, iNO blinked, a little incredible.


    "Daddy, what can I do for you?" Jon said.


    Albert looked at him, not knowing what to say. But this time it was ino who was angry. She looked at Albert and said, "I said that you have no qualification to teach me, let alone beat me. Even if you are my mother''s fighting Buddha, you have no qualification!" Eno looked at him word by word, "if there is another time, then I will donate the whole company in the name of my mother!"


    Albert''s eyes changed. "You threaten me?"


    "Well, it depends on what you think!"


    Albert took a deep breath. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He nodded. "Good job!" Then he fixed on ino. "You really let me down!" Then he turned and left.


    In the room, it soon quieted down.


    INO was also relieved. He didn''t think he would do it.


    At this time, looking at Jon, iNO suddenly thought of something, "how, are you ok?" She asked.


    Seeing her caring eyes, Jon''s eyes flashed an indescribable complexity, "I thought you would never talk to me again!"


    Yinuolian eyes, "now is not to say this thing!"


    "INO, I admit it was a little abrupt before Can you forgive me? " He asked.


    Things change too fast, iNO also know what to say, "as long as you promise me, don''t have that fantasy, don''t say those words, I''ll forgive you!""But I can''t promise you any more


    "You -"


    "iNO, this is the most real guarantee I can make!" He said word by word.


    Ino looked at him and sighed, "well, your face is swollen!" Then she pushed through the inside line and said, "bring in some ice cubes!"


    Jon frowned. "What''s that ice for?"


    Ino didn''t explain, "well, you sit here!"


    Jon sat down and looked at her standing in front of him. "In fact, daddy has a problem. Don''t be too angry!"


    Speaking of Albert, iNO frowns. In fact, she knows very well that her relationship with Albert is inherently complicated, which makes their relationship even more rigid.


    "He''s too dictatorial!" Ino said.


    "He''s used to it. What''s more, I''m sure he has a reason!"


    "What can be the reason?"


    "What you don''t know is that Galen''s son has been in trouble with his mother several times, and daddy is protecting her, too!" He said.


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned.


    Just then, the secretary came in with ice in his hand.


    "Mr. Lian!"


    Ino looked back and nodded, "put it down!"


    "Anything else?"


    Ino shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have anything to do!"


    Ino nodded and watched the secretary go out. She turned and picked up the paper on the table. Then she picked up some ice cubes from the plate and wrapped them.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk!" Eno came in and watched as he blushed and put ice on it.


    "What is this for?"


    "So that the fingerprints can go down quickly, not so painful!"


    Jon smiles, but when she looks so close to her, there''s a feeling in her heart.


    He nodded. "I''ll trouble you!" Yinuo did not speak, help him with ice, "how, does it hurt?" She asked.

 Chapter 1081

    Jon shook his head. "No pain!"


    Yinuo see, don''t know what to say, if this slap really hit her, she is likely to give up the burden.


    But I''m sorry Jon helped me block it.


    Ino pursed her lips, and some thoughts flashed through her mind.


    "You Or have you decided to use that document? " Jon asked.


    "Do you think I''ll give up because of his threat?" Ino asked.


    Jon shook his head.


    At this time, eno just wanted to let go of this piece of ice


    "Is this really useful?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ino asked.


    Jon looked at it, thought for a long time and said, "in fact, when I heard what you said, I thought it was incredible. Now I can support you! "


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him in surprise, "aren''t you also very opposed?"


    "I was really surprised at first, but now, what''s the point?" He said with a sad smile, "no matter how miserable it is, can it be miserable for someone who has passed away?"


    "The one who is really sad is not the one who leaves, but the one who stays!" Ino said.


    Jon looked at her and nodded in agreement.


    However, he can stand on his side, iNO is still gratified a lot, at least her persistence and efforts are progress and results.


    "Thank you Ino looked at him and said.


    "You''re welcome. I think that''s what we should do for the company!"


    "I said, thank you for slapping me!"


    Jon was stunned, and then there was a smile of shame in the corner of his mouth.


    The two looked at each other, and the relationship eased.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui came to pick her up when she was about to leave work.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ino nodded. "Let''s go!"


    Just about to leave, Xiao Qirui directly closed the door and stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    Eno looked at him with a look of why, "well, what do you mean?"


    "Albert came to you today. Did you have a fight?" He asked.


    Eno was surprised that she hadn''t said it yet. "How do you know?"


    "No matter how I know, he didn''t do anything to you?" Xiao Qirui asked, his eyes sulky.


    Ino shook his head. "I''m fine, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Jon got a slap for me!" Ino said.


    "He hit you?"


    Seeing Xiao Qirui''s eyes, he became angry. "What qualification does he have to beat you?" And he went out.


    Eno''s dress is simple. He''s stopped in a hurry.


    "Qi Rui, don''t make trouble!"


    "Do you think I look noisy?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Eno thought again and again, and said, "I''m the one who makes him so angry!"


    "Then he is not qualified to hit you!"


    "Didn''t you get it?"


    "He''s not even qualified to think of it!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui and going out, iNO put out his hand and hugged her.


    "Qi Rui!" Ino hugged her tightly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes distressed, "are you stupid?"


    "For my mother''s sake, how about peace?" Yinuo asked, she raised her eyes, chin in his chest position, a face of sincerity, "I promise you, I will not let him bully!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui does not speak, Yinuo blinks again, "en?"


    For a long time, Xiao Qirui was relieved. He held out his hand and hugged her.


    "If he really hit you, I''ll fight him like hell!" They are not willing to hurt people, how can let others touch.


    Not even her stepfather.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui was finally depressed, iNO said, "he''s your father-in-law, isn''t he?"


    "Do you recognize him?"


    Ino shook his head immediately. "No!"


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes.


    "No, he''s also my mother''s legal husband!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes with pride, "I don''t care who he is. As long as anyone bullies you, I won''t let anyone feel better!"


    Yinuo listen, mouth sweet hook up, "are an age, how the whole is like junior high school students in love!"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing at her. Looking at her, he felt very sad.


    "Well, well, we''ll go back, and then we''ll meet him again. With you, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me!" Ino said.


    Say all the good things to calm him down.


    Xiao Qirui listened, it was good.Two people to the outside, Yinuo suddenly think of what, side eyes look at him, "how do you know he came to me today?"


    "Secret


    "Keep it a secret from me?" Eno raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more curious iNO was. She didn''t say it, Jon wouldn''t say it, and Albert wouldn''t tell him about it, but he found it when he came in.


    "Is there any monitoring in my room?" Asked ino.


    Hear her words, Xiao Qi Rui side Mou sees her, "how, was to do what sorry my affair?"


    Yinuo immediately thought of putting ice on Jon. He was stunned. He didn''t know about it, did he?


    She didn''t speak, but the expression was a clear acquiescence.


    "It seems that there is something..." Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    Ino immediately shook his head and denied, "no, absolutely not!"


    "But you look guilty!"


    "What can I do in the office? Besides, am I so untrustworthy?"


    "It''s not that you don''t deserve to be believed, but that some people don''t deserve to be believed!"


    Eno knew he was referring to Jon, swallowed and said, "don''t change the subject. How can I know if you haven''t answered?"


    "Guess!"


    If he really wants to know, he should also settle accounts with himself now, so this possibility can be basically ruled out.


    But thinking about it or not, iNO looked at him, "how do you know?"


    Xiao Qirui remained mysterious and silent.


    In a hurry, iNO took his arm and gave it a jerk.


    "Well Xiao Qirui makes a sound in pain.


    , "Mr. Xiao, what kind of Eyeliner have you put on my side?" Yinuo asked.


    "How can it be!" Xiao Qirui''s painful facial features are all twisted together.


    "No? It''s not fast enough to recruit the truth... " Ino continued to twist in the same place, using torture to extract a confession.


    Xiao Qirui frowned in pain.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Do you say that?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded again, and Yinuo let him go


    Xiao Qirui rubbed the place she twisted and said, "your secretary said it!"


    Yinuo Leng next, "she said to you this why?"


    "I can see the relationship between us It''s extraordinary. That''s why I told you so He explained.


    Ino frowned and looked at him suspiciously, "so simple?" "Well, hum!"

 Chapter 1082

    Two people on the car, Yinuo pinched Xiao Qirui''s arm, "well, you, even my secretary are hooked up, the ability is not small!"


    "Absolutely not collusion!"


    "It''s not collusion. What is it?"


    "It is clear that Supervision


    Eno''s hands are harder.


    "Wife, show mercy!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    Looking at her, iNO laughed and let go.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "wife, believe me, I''m for you!"


    Enoch gave him a look. "I believe you have a ghost!"


    "So you don''t want to explain to me why you want ice today?"


    INO, "..."


    Can you say that?


    Said Xiao Qirui, this vinegar can''t kill her?


    Yinuo light cough, "what can I do, soak ice water to drink!"


    "You never want water with ice!"


    "Jon, drink!"


    "Oh, yes?"


    "Yes


    "Wife, do you know that when you lie, you always dare not look at me, this habit has been so long, why haven''t you changed?"


    INO, "..." I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Xiao Qirui directly over her face, forcing her to look directly at himself, "now that you have finished the trial, it''s my turn to say, what have you done?"


    He held ino''s face in his hand and twisted her face together. He seemed to be pouting, not to mention how cute it was.


    Xiao Qirui had never done such a thing before. When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ino pushed him with his hand. "What are you doing?" As her face was twisted into a ball, she could not speak clearly.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, kisses her directly on the lips, and then lets go.


    "You don''t believe me, but I believe you!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Now, what else can ino say? "Who doesn''t believe you?"


    "No?"


    Yinuo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He rubbed his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When I get back.


    Albert hasn''t gone back yet. Filipino''s servant goes up and says he can have dinner in half an hour. Ino nods and goes upstairs to have a rest.


    Although there is something wrong with Albert, iNO is also very angry, but he doesn''t intend to die of old age and not communicate with each other. If he wants to succeed, even if he doesn''t need Albert''s nod, he hopes that he will agree.


    At dinner, Jon and Albert are absent, but Yi Qing is there.


    Two people see from the morning, it seems that there is no estrangement between the same, can be very easy to chat.


    "Father went to the company today?" She asked.


    Ino looked at her. "How do you know?"


    "I heard my father call!" She said.


    Ino did not hide, nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going well?"


    Ino laughed. "According to what you know about Albert, I''m with him Will it go well? "


    Yi Qing thought about it and said, "it''s hard!"


    For her word''s evaluation, iNO couldn''t help but smile.


    "Do you really want to use that plan?" Yi Qing asked.


    Ino thought and nodded, "I''ve decided. No matter who blocks, it''s useless!"


    "I don''t know why you have to do this, but I believe you have the reason!"


    "So, you support me?"


    Yi Qing didn''t speak, just laughed.


    This smile is enough.


    In fact, there is a different mood to get their support, as if those who are not in the same boat with themselves are still full of this sense of achievement.


    But Yinuo thought of something. She looked at Yiqing and thought of what Galen said.


    He said, "Yi Qing, do you hate Albert?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing was stunned, then shook his head, "don''t hate!"


    "Really?"


    "In fact, I know he''s not aiming at me!" She said.


    Eno looked at her and understood that Galen wanted to target the same person as her.


    "As far as I know, Albert didn''t do anything to me after he kidnapped me, and he told his men not to do anything to me, but why did he come to you..." She doesn''t quite understand.


    Yi Qing hesitated and said, "because I don''t speak, it infuriates him. Then he looks for someone to insult me, and I kill his people!"


    Yinuo Leng next, did not expect to have this kind of thing, "that..." What do you want to ask, but Xiao Qirui is here, but it''s hard for her to ask.


    Yi Qing seems to be more straightforward and says, "I''m ok!"


    Enoch was relieved. "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!"


    "I said, I''m not for you, I''m for my father!" She said.In fact, Yi Qing is a person who knows things clearly, that is, he sees things clearly too much, so he becomes so hard.


    Ino did not express any thanks, nodded, "so that time, he will find someone to assassinate you?"


    "Probably!" In fact, Yi Qing still doesn''t know who did it.


    Yinuo thought for a long time, and said, "although you are not for me, the whole thing has nothing to do with me. I will solve this matter!" She said.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "Albert must hate now. You''d better be careful!"


    Ino nodded, laughed and said, "don''t worry!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Albert came in from the outside.


    The servant took away his coat and hung it aside. He went to wash his hands first, and then came directly to the dining table.


    After seeing him, iNO didn''t open his mouth. As if he didn''t see him, he continued to eat.


    Albert also looked at her and wanted to say something, but seeing Xiao Qirui here, he swallowed his words.


    The servant brought up something, and he ate it in silence.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was more strange than usual, at least in the servant''s opinion. He could say one or two words, but today They all felt a little scared.


    "Where''s Jon?" Albert asked suddenly.


    Yinuo didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui naturally didn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, Yi Qing looked up at him and said, "I haven''t come back yet!"


    Albert nodded.


    At this time, Yinuo finished eating and looked at Xiao Qirui, "let''s go out for a walk later!"


    Xiao Qirui also put down his knife and fork, "now you can go!"


    So they got up and went out.


    Looking at ino''s angry look, Albert hesitated to speak.


    "INO, wait a minute!" He stopped her.


    Eno stopped, looked back at him, his eyes looked casual, "what''s the matter?"


    Albert thought, "come to my study later. I want to talk to you!"


    Ino hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    He turned around, took Xiao Qirui''s arm and went out directly.


    Looking at her back, Albert had mixed feelings.


    Yi Qing turns to look at Albert, "father, iNO is a very important person. If you want to keep her, you can''t just use strength!" She said.


    Albert frowned and looked at her.


    Yi Qing didn''t say any more. He hung his head and continued to eat. Albert sighed and continued to eat.

 Chapter 1083

    outside.


    Yinuo is holding Xiao Qirui''s arm, and they are walking leisurely outside.


    "Have you figured out how to fight?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo''s mouth turned up and said, "to keep the same should be changed!"


    Xiao Qirui stopped, turned to look at her and said seriously, "do you need me to help you?"


    Ino shook his head. "Believe me, I''ll fix it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I believe you!"


    So they went on for a walk.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "If it''s someone else, I''ll hold a gun to his head. I''ll fight with anyone who dares to bully you!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s mouth brimmed with a smile, "so?"


    "Albert is not your family, but he is your stepfather!" Xiao Qirui actually understood this truth. Otherwise, he would have taken Yinuo with him regardless of so many things.


    Yinuo also opened his mouth, meaningful opening, "yes, I don''t like it any more, the fact can''t change after all!" Then she said, "my mother must have asked him to take care of me before she left, otherwise, he would not be like this!"


    "A man who is autocratic and takes care of you..." "This is the most difficult thing to do!" said Xiao Qirui


    Yinuo also thought about it and said, "don''t worry, as long as it''s a person, there''s always a weakness. If I can''t resist him in the end, I''ll withdraw!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, the worst plan, but also so.


    Two people leisurely took a walk here, waiting for almost the time to go back.


    Xiao Qirui answers the phone and goes back to his room. Ino goes directly to Albert''s study.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Inside came Albert''s low voice, "come in!"


    Ino pushed the door and went in.


    When Albert saw her, he was not embarrassed and said, "sit down!"


    Ino walked over and sat opposite him. Since he didn''t care, she didn''t care.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Ino asked straight to the point.


    Albert took a deep breath. "First of all, I apologize to you. What happened today is that I was too impulsive!"


    Ino looked at him. "Should you apologize to my mother?"


    Albert was stunned.


    "She asked you to take care of me, but she never said to let you beat me. What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Albert squinted. "Don''t you think you''ve done something wrong?"


    "Everyone does things for their own reasons and purposes. You never ask so many questions. You just think about things from your own point of view. So it''s not that I''m wrong, it''s that you think I''m wrong!"


    Albert squinted. "What''s your purpose, you can tell me!"


    "Maybe you asked me before, and I will answer you, but now I don''t want to say it!"


    "INO, this is not the time to be willful. Your mother entrusted you to me. I''m protecting you!"


    "Don''t use this pretext to talk about things. I''m not a child. I''m also a mother. I know what to do and what not to do."


    "So you insist on your own


    Ino nodded.


    Air, there is a moment of condensation.


    It can be seen that Albert tried very hard to suppress his anger.


    "Do you think you must have done the right thing?" Albert asked.


    "No one will feel that what they do must be right, but I dare say that what I do is not for myself, but for the family my mother left behind!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Albert was stunned.


    "Home?" Eno didn''t take up the blame and said, "as far as we are concerned, we don''t have any loss. As you said, if we really use that scheme, it will only lose some money, but what is it for Galen? It''s his only child, his blood relatives, and the hope of his whole life Eno said word by word.


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s his own making!"


    "Whether it''s him or not, his child died under your car after all. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "He ran into it himself. Why should I feel guilty?" He asked.


    Yinuo frowned. She didn''t know whether it was Chinese or Western reasons or something. It was difficult for her to understand his thinking.


    And whether it''s because of themselves or not, but eventually die in front of themselves, in front of their cars, who can not have any feelings?


    Ino suddenly sneered, "you don''t have children, you won''t understand this feeling, but I want to tell you that if this proposal really makes us lose, then all the losses will be borne by me!"


    Albert looked at her, his eyes filled with incomprehensible complexity.Ino stood up and said, "it seems that we can''t talk about anything, so we''d better stop talking, that''s it!" With that, iNO turned and left.


    "INO, you are so emotional!" Albert said behind his back.


    Sentimental? Hearing these four words, iNO turned back and said, "maybe, we are all ordinary people in the world. Even if some people are rich and some are poor, what can''t be changed is that we are all ordinary people. Apart from these additional conditions, we are not different. Emotion is something that people are born with. I can''t be so cold-blooded!" She said word by word.


    After that, he turned and went out.


    Albert sat in his place and didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    After thinking about it, I can only sigh.


    Yinuo''s stubbornness, he has not seen, this matter is difficult to change her mind, the most important thing is that the power is in her hands.


    If she really insists on her own way, then he really has no way.


    But Yinuo''s words made him wake up a lot.


    Even if it can''t change the outcome, it must be done in the end.


    Think of here, originally confused eyes, gradually spread


    ¡­¡­


    Ino can''t help but take a deep breath when he comes out of his study.


    She really doesn''t know how Shu Yun likes Albert. For her, Albert is cold-blooded.


    Even if what he said is not unreasonable, but as a person, who can have no feelings?


    People in this world are like this. They have nothing to do with other people''s affairs, but when it comes to their own interests, they will become bitter.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, but the more I think about it, the more I decide what ino wants to do.


    What Galen has lost is everything. For them, the biggest loss is money, and the worst is reputation. But it won''t have much impact and can''t change the foundation. Why are they so opposed?


    Do you value your own interests so much? At the thought of Galen when she mentioned her son, iNO was more determined. She had to do it quickly.

 Chapter 1084

    Back in the room, iNO''s face is still not very good.


    Almost no need to ask Xiao Qirui also know the result, "what''s the matter, the talk is not very smooth?"


    INO was a little upset. "There''s no room to talk about it!"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth slightly crooked, walked over, put his hands on her shoulders and walked back.


    "In fact, you can think of this result, can''t you?"


    "But what I can''t figure out is what he thinks?"


    Looking at her angry look, Xiao Qirui poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "come on, eliminate the fire!"


    Eno took it and drank a little.


    Xiao Qirui sat beside her. "For a person in a high position like Albert, a person who constantly makes trouble for him all the year round, now you have to ask him to approve the plan of the enemy''s son. It''s really hard for him to be jealous!"


    "But can''t you be more tolerant? Did he do it right? "


    Listening to her complaint, Xiao Qirui said, "you know, at this time, no one will feel that it''s their own problem. What''s more, he is a winner now. He doesn''t need to be tolerant, and he doesn''t need to be tolerant!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s analysis, it''s not unreasonable. Yinuo turns to face him, "what should we do? Is it up to him?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you do it if he doesn''t agree?"


    Ino shook his head. "That''s absolutely impossible!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Qirui said, "one thing comes down to another. Albert has absolutely nothing to do with you!"


    Yinuo heard, feel reasonable, mood is not so depressed, "then I do not count this as a bully?"


    "God has given you this capital. It''s a waste if you don''t do it!"


    Ino laughed. "Since you say that, I''m not polite!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I can''t do it. There''s still me!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "I''ll give up with Albert and say that if there''s any loss, I''ll bear everything myself!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned, "this..."


    "Husband..." Ino''s tone changed immediately, and the voice was almost crisp to the bone.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, then reached out and touched her head, "OK, OK, I know Don''t worry about it


    When ino heard this, he burst out laughing and hugged him with his hand. His ears were close to his chest. He was very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ino looked at the proposal and was determined to do it.


    There''s only one problem. This one needs Jon''s signature.


    Eno was thinking when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Jon pushed the door and came in. When he saw him, iNO''s mouth was slightly raised. "Jon, what''s the matter?"


    Jon looked at the document in her hand. "Think about it?"


    "What?"


    Jon took the document from her hand, and ino froze.


    "Need my signature?" Jon asked.


    Ino nodded blankly, worried that he would damage the document.


    But Jon suddenly took out a pen and signed it.


    Enoch was stunned, eyes wide open, until Jon signed the document back to her, Enoch this reaction.


    "You..."


    "If you want to do it, do it!" He said.


    Ino looked at him. "Didn''t you always disagree?"


    "You said it, before!"


    Ino smiles, then says, "what do you think?"


    "No, I can''t figure it out if I think about it again!"


    "Then you..."


    "As long as you want to do, I will support you!"


    Yinuo Leng next, facing his words, but also don''t know how to respond.


    After a long time, she said, "thank you!"


    Jon laughs, "do it!"


    Then eno nodded, "straight in!"


    The secretary came in quickly. Ino gave her the document and asked her to do the work directly.


    When things are done, Enoch looks at Jon. The stone hanging in his heart is finally released.


    "Won''t Albert be angry if you do that?"


    Jon laughs, "do it first!"


    Eno didn''t know how to express his heart, just nodded, "thank you very much anyway!"


    "In that case, one time is enough. I said it. I didn''t mean to hear it!" He said.


    Eno looked at him with unnatural eyes.


    Jon said, "well, I''ll go out first if I have something else to do. You''re busy!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon smiles, turns and goes out. When he goes out, iNO is relieved.Anyway, it''s finally settled. Ino is still looking forward to the day when the effect comes out.


    Sitting in the office, after several days of familiarity, she can basically deal with it now. When there is no work, she just looks at the flowers in the office and adjusts her mood.


    However, in the afternoon, she suddenly received the news.


    Albert broke up with Jon. Jon was beaten and hospitalized.


    After receiving this news, iNO''s first reaction was that he went to the hospital directly because of what he had done.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw the bruises on Jon''s face, just a few pieces on his face, let alone his body.


    After seeing this, iNO''s heart suddenly pulled together.


    But there are so many ways for her to be angry, because there are so many kinds of guilt in her body.


    "Jon..." She went up.


    Jon heard the sound, looked back at her, and saw her with a smile on her scarred face.


    "INO, what are you doing here?"


    Ino went up and looked at him. "You How did you get hit like this? "


    Jon is indifferent to smile, "a little hurt, nothing!"


    "Albert did it, didn''t he?" Asked ino.


    Jon didn''t deny it. He just laughed. "In a few days!"


    "Because you signed it, right?" Ino continued.


    Instead of answering directly, Jon said, "well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine!"


    Yinuo worried not, looking at him, "you good rest!" Then he turned and left.


    Jon saw this, immediately reached out to stop her, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''m going to ask him if there''s anything I can''t do for him!"


    Jon looked at her, "now the most important thing is to calm down. Daddy is already angry. If you go to him again, it will only make things worse!"


    "Is it up to him to be so autocratic?"


    "He is also out of breath, the most important thing is that you can do what you want to do!" Jon said.


    Looking at him, Yinuo felt uncomfortable, always because he implicated others, this kind of feeling is not as good as beating himself. "I''m sorry I didn''t think he would do this to you. I''m the one who''s bothering you! "

 Chapter 1085

    Looking at ino''s self reproach, Jon said, "it''s none of your business. It''s my decision!"


    "How can it be that it doesn''t matter..." Ino looked at him, his eyes full of remorse, "if it wasn''t for me, how could you come into the hospital again and again?"


    Jon looked at her, dark brown eyes become affectionate, "even if it took my life, I would!"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Just then, the nurse pushed the door and came in.


    "It''s time for medicine!" Said the nurse.


    Don''t look back, iNO.


    According to the nurse, Jon went to the bedside and the nurse began to take the medicine.


    INO was watching.


    After taking the medicine, iNO looked at him and said, "are you sure there are no other injuries?"


    Jon shook his head.


    "Do you want to check it again?" Yinuo is still a little uneasy. After all, he was shot for himself some time ago.


    Jon sweet and helpless smile, "believe me, it''s really OK!"


    With his repeated promises, iNO believed it.


    On the way back, iNO looked at him, "if you go back like this, will he do this to you?" Ino asked with some worry.


    "Never mind, as long as daddy is happy!"


    "Are you stupid?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "It''s not stupid, because I know he is angry. After all, I betrayed him by doing so!"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "You don''t need to blame yourself too much, I said, this is my choice, I think what you said is reasonable, and daddy is not necessarily right!"


    Listening to Jon''s comfort, iNO pulled out a smile.


    In this way, iNO spent all the way in remorse.


    By the time they got back to the castle, it was already dark.


    At this time, iNO''s phone rings. She takes out her cell phone and looks at it. It''s too bad.


    He answered the phone immediately.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "You''re not in the office. Where have you been?" Xiao Qirui asked over the phone.


    Eno looks at Jon and walks to one side. "I''m home. Something happened today. I can''t make it clear on the phone. Let''s wait until you come back."


    There was a silent voice on the other side of the phone, then said, "I know!"


    After hanging up, Yinuo looks at her mobile phone. She thinks about Jon all the time, but forgets to call Xiao Qirui to say that she has come back.


    Turning around, Jon had already gone inside. For fear that something might happen again, she immediately followed in.


    Fortunately, Albert is not back yet.


    Ino is so angry that he hasn''t organized the language to tell him about it.


    At this time, Yi Qing is in the living room. When she sees Jon, she frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, still worried.


    Jon laughed. "Nothing, just a scratch!"


    Eno came up and said, "well, let''s have a rest. I''ll have someone make some soup for you."


    "I''ll go." Yi Qing said, and then made room for them, and walked toward the kitchen.


    Looking at Yi Qing''s back, iNO''s heart is in a mess.


    "Sit down first!" Ino said.


    Jon nodded, went to the living room and sat down. "INO, there''s something you need to promise me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "When daddy comes back, don''t quarrel with him about it!"


    Ino frowned. "Are you willing to be beaten like this? Even if it''s not right, what kind of society is it now? Where is the need for corporal punishment? "


    "I''m willing to!"


    "But..."


    "Promise me!" Jon said again and again.


    Ino took a deep breath. "I can''t do it!"


    "Now that the matter is settled, do you still want to stir up daddy''s stubborn temper and smash the project?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him as if thinking about something.


    "In that case, I''ll be hurt in vain!" Jon has been trying to convince her.


    Yinuo listen, in the end or for this project, put this mouth to bear down, "well, I promise you, temporarily I won''t look for trouble with him!"


    On hearing this, Jon gave her a smile. "That''s right. It''s all about the big picture."


    Ino ordered a little.


    While they were chatting in the living room, Xiao Qirui came in from the outside in a hurry, as if there was something wrong.


    However, when I went in, I saw ino and Jon sitting and talking in the living room, and their eyebrows closed in an instant.


    Yinuo also heard the movement, looked back, stood up when he saw Xiao Qirui, "Qirui!"He closed his eyes quietly and walked towards her. When he was about to ask something, he saw Jon''s scar on his face.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    Ino looked back at Jon. "You rest here, I''ll go up and change!"


    Jon nodded.


    In fact, they all know that Yinuo just wants to talk to Xiao Qirui in another place.


    Two men went upstairs.


    In the room, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what happened?"


    Ino sighed and told him the whole story.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "because of this, did Albert beat him like this?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t comment too much.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!" She said, and then looked at Xiao Qirui, "so I went to the hospital in a hurry today and came back directly. I forgot to tell you!"


    "Never mind!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "What should I do now, Qi Rui?" Asked ino.


    "Now that Jon has said that, do as he says!"


    "And Albert?"


    "It''s very difficult for you to know clearly what you want to do. These are just some AIDS!" He said.


    "But because of me I always feel guilty! "


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "if it''s guilt, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bitter trick. You''ll be fooled!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    Yinuo knows that Xiao Qirui is worried and jealous.


    Immediately put out his hand to embrace him, "you can rest assured, feelings and guilt, I can still be very clear, who I love, with whom to live a lifetime, I know better than anyone, absolutely will not change my mind because of these factors!" Listening to her confession, Xiao Qirui pursed a little radian on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know. No matter how clear he was, he could not avoid the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. This is probably the so-called deep love. Even though he knew that she would not leave, he was still afraid that someone would snatch her away from him.


    Xiao Qirui reached out and hugged her. It''s better for her, because there are so many wolves who miss her.

 Chapter 1086

    The two talked for a while. Ino changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    As soon as he went down, Albert came in from the outside. To tell you the truth, eno almost got excited when he saw him, but he held back when he thought of promising Jon.


    Not impulsive, can always ignore, she went straight down.


    The Filipino maid came out and looked at them, "dinner is ready!"


    Eno nodded, then looked at Jon. "Will you take dinner to your room?" She asked.


    Jon shook his head. "No!" Then he took a look at Albert.


    Ino nodded and went straight to the table.


    Albert was completely ignored by her.


    Albert took off his coat. The servant went up and took it. He also went straight to the table.


    Clearly a person at the table, but like two families, iNO never looked up at him.


    Jon watched and said, "Daddy, are you busy today?"


    Albert glanced at him without any emotion. "It''s OK!" Then it started.


    Yi Qing is eating in silence on one side, a look of indifference.


    "Drink more soup, it''s better for your injury!" Eno looked at Jon and said.


    Jon nodded. "I will!"


    Enoch looked at the servant, "help master Jon fill a bowl!"


    The Filipino maid nodded and immediately went up to the soup.


    This way of ignoring the existence made Albert somewhat unhappy, and he was the first to say, "I heard you''d better go ahead with the proposal?" He asked.


    Yinuo didn''t even lift her eyelids. She answered, "well, there''s no room for maneuver!"


    "You are so headstrong!"


    "You are cruel enough, too!"


    Afraid of the sudden silence of the air, Albert looks at ino with more and more deep and complex eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly gave ino a bite to eat, "eat more, you''ve lost weight recently!"


    Ino said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui this silent protection, Albert eyes, and then continue to eat.


    "Daddy, this is it. Why don''t you try?" Jon asked.


    "You''d better not talk, or I''m not sure what else I''ll do!" Albert said.


    Jon looked at him, nodded, and was silent.


    Ino didn''t say anything more. Everyone was eating tacitly.


    After dinner, after Jon returns to his room, iNO and Xiao Qirui go upstairs.


    Only Yi Qing, she is still sitting there, with a trace of incomprehensible complexity in her eyes.


    People don''t know Albert and Jon, but she does.


    She and Jon were both raised by them. Although Albert was fierce and occasionally hit people, he seldom hit them.


    When she was a child, she did wrong many times, but she was punished, but Albert didn''t beat her.


    Jon is a boy, not the same, but even though he was beaten, he was not like this


    So looking at them, Yi Qing feels that something is wrong


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, iNO only breathed, and the bangs in front of her forehead were blown up by her.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, "as for making himself so angry?"


    "I want to fight when I see him!" Ino said angrily.


    "I remember my wife was the last one to quarrel!"


    "That''s right, but Albert is the kind of person that people want to hate when they see him!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "well, don''t be angry for others!"


    "That''s true!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui just likes ino''s smart and agile appearance.


    Just then, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Take out a look at the mobile phone, after seeing the video from home, immediately smile.


    Ino''s eyes swept and saw it.


    ¡°KK£¿¡± Ino spoke.


    Xiao Qirui hurriedly pressed the key to get through.


    Ino took it from his hand and went to the bed.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± As soon as the video is connected, you can see KK''s tender and delicate face on the phone.


    "Hello, Mommy!" KK said hello.


    "Well Mommy is dying of you Yinuo holding a mobile phone, suddenly the voice has become like a child.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him, but shakes his head.


    She couldn''t learn how to talk like this, but as soon as she treated her children, she was like a different person.


    "Mommy, are you being dishonest now?"


    "Dishonest? How could it be? "


    "I wonder why you don''t send us a video. Every time someone comes to you, it means that I miss you a little more!""It''s obvious that you are more idle!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ No conscience


    Yinuo immediately smile with a flower, "by the way, you think I''m a little more, Mommy is so happy!"


    Because I haven''t seen each other for a long time, iNO doesn''t know what he is missing about them. On this side, iNO rarely shows it.


    KK heard, but could not help shaking, "Mommy, how do you become so numb now!"


    "Numbness, do you have it?"


    "Very interesting!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui showed a face from behind, "where the meat is numb, it''s very normal!"


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, KK feels speechless. It''s true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s so crisp that Daddy feels normal.


    "Yes, yes, normal!" KK quickly agrees, not afraid of Yinuo, he is still very afraid of Xiao Qirui.


    "That''s it!" ENOS didn''t think much of it.


    "Come on, let me see my sister. Where''s my sister?" Asked ino.


    At this time, KK turns a circle over there, and then Xiaoyi''s face appears in front of her, holding a box of yogurt in her hand, trying to drink it to her mouth.


    After seeing Xiaoyi, iNO couldn''t control his yearning, "it''s so lovely..."


    "Mommy, that''s enough!" KK is over there.


    Xiao Qirui coughed and KK stopped talking immediately.


    Yinuo continues to look at Xiaoyi''s sweet words, with Xiao Qirui''s favor, she can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Xiaoyiyi looks a little bigger and thinner than before, but the outline shows a beautiful embryo.


    Xiaoyiyi looks at iNO in the video, first with a blank face, then smiles happily, "Mommy..." She called out these two words with difficulty.


    Ino''s eyes turned red as he listened.


    When she left, Xiaoyi didn''t know how to call her mother. She could only vaguely hear a sound, but now she can call it out clearly.


    All kinds of screens, iNO can''t touch, but I really want to hold my child and kiss her.


    Xiao Qirui watched and held out his hand to hold Yinuo in his arms.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and swallows the tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, do you miss Mommy? Mommy will be back soon. Can I buy you something delicious then? " Said iNO, choking. At this time, KK''s face suddenly appeared in front of him, "Mommy is eccentric!"

 Chapter 1087

    Seeing KK, iNO immediately burst into tears and smile.


    "What''s wrong with Mommy?"


    "Bring delicious food to my sister. I have nothing here!"


    Ino looked at him. "You''re so old!"


    "No matter how old I am, I am also your child."


    "Yes, you are the best. When Mommy goes back, she will bring you something to eat, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about the same. I didn''t ask you to favor boys over girls, but you have to treat them equally, OK?" KK said.


    Ino laughed. "You''re right!"


    KK was satisfied with the smile, and then looked at them, "OK, Mommy, my sister and I are going to school, we''ll talk later!" In a small way.


    Ino nodded, "well, study hard, don''t skip class!"


    "I see!"


    After hanging up the video, KK looks at Xiaoyi and can''t help sighing.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s not that my brother won''t let you watch the video, it''s just that mommy always cries when she sees you, so you have to be good..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After hanging up the video, iNO is lying on the bed with her head covered in the quilt and refuses to get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino doesn''t talk.


    Xiao Qirui knew that she must be thinking of Xiaoyi and KK, and picked her up from the quilt. Sure enough, iNO''s eyes were red.


    "Miss the baby?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino nodded with red eyes.


    "Well, good boy, we''ll go back when this is done!"


    Ino nodded, then held out his hand, pitifully, "hug!"


    In this way, like a child, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms.


    "It''s OK not to see them, but as soon as I see them, I don''t want to care about anything!" Enoch whispered like a child.


    Xiao Qirui holds her and coaxes her gently.


    "OK, OK, don''t be childish. When it''s over, let''s buy some presents for the children and go back together, OK?"


    Hearing this, iNO felt home in front of her. She nodded, "yes!"


    "Good, don''t cry!"


    So Xiao Qirui coaxed him, and ino fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    When Xiao Qirui wanted to say something else, he heard the sound of even breathing in his arms.


    After seeing Yinuo asleep, Xiao Qirui smiles helplessly.


    Originally, I wanted to "settle accounts" with her, but she fell asleep like this.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui sighs helplessly, then puts her on the bed and covers the quilt.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Xiao Qirui''s heart is satisfied.


    He wants to be with her more than a child, but he wants to be with her all the time


    ¡­¡­


    These days.


    Ino has been busy with his work.


    in three days, the products will have a look. After they are delivered, iNO looks at the new products.


    Just from a spectator''s point of view, iNO felt that such things and packaging made people happy.


    She took a few more photos in her private group and asked Su qinglingyue for her opinion, but she didn''t say the origin.


    Who knows Su Qing and Ling Yue saw it, and they all yelled for it.


    Yinuo knew the effect, at least not too bad.


    Then Jon came in.


    "Ino!"


    When he saw him, iNO said, "Jon, come and have a look!"


    Jon went over and sat in front of her.


    "What do you think this is?" Ino spoke.


    Looking at the things on the table, Jon''s eyes were calm. "This is the sample?"


    Ino nodded.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    "We have issued a sample announcement, indeed, the response is not bad!"


    "So soon?"


    Jon nodded.


    Ino sighed. "I''m still worried about the reaction."


    Jon didn''t speak.


    Yinuo appreciates the new product and is satisfied with everything.


    This is her first new product here, and it is also a very meaningful product.


    Looking up at Jon, he just wanted to say something, but he didn''t look very well.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Asked ino.


    Jon hesitated and said, "Daddy''s in hospital!"


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned. "Did you say Albert?"


    Jon nodded.


    INO was a little shocked. "How could he be in hospital?"


    "Last time, I nearly brought him up with a heart attack I think it''s still the same problem now! "INO was silent. I didn''t expect that there was another thing.


    "You Have you seen it? How''s it going? "


    "Yes, but he didn''t see me!"


    Ino frowned. "The old man''s temper is really stubborn!"


    "I''m sorry, Daddy!"


    Eno heard this and looked at him. "I don''t blame you. It''s because of me!"


    Speaking of this, Jon looked up at her, "iNO, I don''t mean anything else, I don''t regret it, just..."


    "I know what you mean!" Said ino.


    "In fact, dad has something to do with us. Even if he is wrong, he is good for us and his mother''s foundation..." He said.


    Ino nodded. "I know what you mean. I''ll go to the hospital to see him!"


    Hearing this, Jon laughed, "although you spend the shortest time with Daddy, it can be seen that the person he attaches the most importance to is you. As long as you are willing to speak to him first, it is estimated that nothing will happen!"


    INO was silent for a long time and nodded.


    Towards the evening, Yinuo went to the hospital with Xiao Qirui.


    In fact, iNO didn''t know what to say, so before he went, he prepared a piece of information.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you really think about it?"


    "If there''s anything to think about, it''s always up to you to solve it!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "he''s an old man. He''s really sick in time!"


    Eno looked at him, but didn''t deny anything. He said, "do you come with me or wait here?"


    "Together!"


    Ino nodded and walked over.


    There are still guards at the door. We need to inform them.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui wait at the door for a while, and soon the informer comes out. Then he checks Xiao Qirui and Yinuo to see if they have any weapons, and then he puts them in.


    It''s the first time that ino has seen this battle.


    In a luxurious room, Albert was lying on the bed. Although he didn''t look very well, he still showed a kind of refusal to admit defeat.


    Seeing him, iNO went over.


    And Albert looked at her, "here you are!"


    Ino put a bunch of flowers aside. "For you!"


    "Thank you


    "Listen to Jon, you''re in hospital!"


    "No problem, you can leave the hospital tomorrow!" It can be seen that Albert is still stubborn.


    Ino looked at him and simply gave him a piece of information.


    "What is this?"


    "Just open it and see!" Albert hesitated, then reached out to take it. He bit by bit opened the information and took it out.

 Chapter 1088

    After seeing the information, Albert frowned and then put it away quietly.


    "Why do you show me this?"


    "It turns out that my decision was not wrong!" Ino looked at him and said, clear eyes looking at more and more determined.


    Albert closed his eyes. "That''s because they don''t know the truth!"


    "The truth depends on how to say it. If we have to make it worse, I believe no one will like it!" Albert squinted at her.


    Ino gave him a little smile, "I''m ready for the next thing, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "I just don''t want to let your mother''s efforts go to waste!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my mother''s efforts be wasted like this!" Ino said.


    Albert took a look at her and said, "since the company has been handed over to you, I don''t care. You can do it yourself."


    "So you mean no more interference?"


    "It''s as if my interference is useful!"


    Hearing this, the corners of iNO''s mouth curved with a beautiful radian, "as early as this, where there are so many things!"


    Looking at ino smiling, Albert''s face didn''t get better. Don''t turn your face and don''t talk.


    Ino took a deep breath and looked at him. "How are you, how are you, what does the doctor say?"


    "Just some old problems!" He still said with no expression, looking like he was blocking his breath.


    Yinuo thought and said, "if there''s no problem, we''ll leave the hospital and go back. If there''s a problem, we''ll stay a few more days!"


    On hearing this, Albert looked back at her. "Is that the right thing to say to a patient?"


    "Don''t I care about you?"


    "Care? From entering the door to now, where did you say a word of concern? "


    "Didn''t I just greet you?"


    "You -"


    "I don''t want to be angry with you. My mother will blame me if she knows!" She said.


    It seems to be soft words, but it doesn''t look like it from her mouth.


    Albert looked at her, helpless.


    "If it''s all right, go back quickly!" Albert opened his mouth and gave an order.


    "Why, how many more days do you want to stay?"


    Albert looked at her. "Yeah, I''m going to live here all the time!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo had no choice but to smile, "well, if you want to stay a few more days, I won''t stop you, then we''ll go first!" And eno went out.


    Where does Albert sit? He doesn''t talk.


    When he got to the door, iNO looked back at him, "is there anything I want to eat? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!"


    "No, the food in the hospital is very good!" Albert said without looking back.


    Eno frowned, "OK, then we''ll go first!" He took Xiao Qirui''s arm and went out directly.


    As the door closed, Albert looked and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    Eno was in a very good mood after she went out.


    Originally thought to go, Yinuo went to the doctor to ask about the situation.


    Enoch was relieved to learn that Albert was OK.


    On the bus, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "I can''t see it. You still care about him!"


    "Who do you say?" Asked ino.


    "Albert!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Ino squinted. "You can''t even eat this vinegar, can you?"


    But Xiao Qirui sneered, "I''m not so jealous!"


    Ino smiles, "who knows!"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Ino thought about it and said, "he, how to say, no matter how he is, she is the man my mother chooses, and is very kind to my mother. In this respect, I think I should forgive him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back at her with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Seeing this look, iNO looked at him, "Mr. Xiao, your look Are you questioning me? "


    "It''s appreciation, how can you see it as doubt?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, in my eyes, when did I question you?"


    "It''s the same here!" With that, iNO reached out and held him on his shoulder.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Yes?"


    "I suddenly feel so relaxed!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I don''t know what the outcome will be, and I''m worried about it, but now it seems that At least it''s not a wrong choice! " Ino said.


    "Business is originally a matter of gambling. If everyone knew it, there would not be such a big gap between the rich and the poor!" Xiao Qirui said.Eno nodded. "Thank God for being so lucky for me all the time, no matter what Ino said gratefully.


    Xiao Qirui tilted his head and looked at her, his mouth turned.


    They said nothing more and went back directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo directly asked the public relations department to draw up a design plan. She was afraid that someone would make a fuss about it, so she made it very touching.


    However, the effect is also expected by ino. Sure enough, everyone feels sympathy for the death of "genius", but also expresses his satisfaction with the work.


    With such a result, iNO was relieved.


    However, the product has not yet come out, many people have to book.


    Eno is in the office when Jon comes in with a document in front of her.


    "There''s something you need to solve!"


    "What?"


    "Now the new products are on fire. All businesses call to make a reservation. Now the phone has burst. This is the list for two days. It''s all here!"


    Yinuo Leng next, turn up to see, then surprised looking at Jon, "so much?"


    "Your announcement, however, was moving. You were the new boss and attracted much attention. Now you can say that you have saved the advertising expenses!"


    INO was still a little suspicious. "You''re not fooling me with this, are you?"


    "Do I have to?" Jon asked.


    Ino thought and shook his head.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Jon said.


    "What can I do? Go to the production department!"


    "The point is, we have a limited edition!"


    Eno suddenly realized, "right!"


    So, she thought about it and said, "it depends on the cooperation with your family. I''m not familiar with these, so I''ll show you!"


    Hearing this, Jon said, "so, it''s on my side again?"


    Yinuo gave him a harmless smile. "I''ll give it to you. I''m relieved."


    Jon hooked his lips. "Well, I''ll do it now."


    At this time, Yinuo suddenly thought of something, "by the way, would you like to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    Jon naturally knew what he was talking about. He hesitated and nodded


    "I''ll see you downstairs then!" "Good!" Jon nodded and went straight out.

 Chapter 1089

    Give Xiao Qirui a call, Yinuo just go downstairs.


    By the time she got down, Jon was waiting downstairs, and they got on the bus together.


    On the way, they just talked about some work matters, and the discussion was quite good. Jon didn''t mention any personal feelings, because he promised her, and most importantly, he knew that these words would not add points for himself.


    Rather than so much, it''s better to do something down-to-earth, just like now, at least they can talk like now.


    Soon to the hospital.


    Escorting them in, Jon looks at what ino is holding. "What are you holding?"


    Ino lifted the thermos in his hand. "Did you say this?"


    Jon nodded.


    "You''ve had it!" Ino said.


    Jon frowned. "Soup?"


    Yinuo nodded, "yes, this is our secret weapon for Chinese people to visit patients!"


    Jon smiles and they walk in with him.


    Albert is talking on the phone. After watching the two people follow in, the voice is much lighter.


    At this time, Albert looked back, saw them, said something casually and hung up.


    Looking back at them, "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, they came to see the doctor!" Ino said.


    Albert glanced at her and said, "I''m not sick!"


    "Then why are you in the hospital?"


    "I''m just not feeling well!"


    "That''s the disease!"


    Albert, "..."


    Jon looks at iNO in surprise, but then at Albert in surprise. He doesn''t look angry at all. He is thinking, this is even iNO, change to someone else Who dares to say that?


    Ino goes over, puts the thermos on the table and turns it off.


    "This is soup for you. I''m afraid you''ll have a bad meal in the hospital!"


    "I don''t eat. I have a good meal here!"


    Ino twisted to half, "don''t eat?" And then they''re going to screw it back.


    Seeing this, Albert frowned, "you''re a fake!" He said.


    "Don''t I call it reality?" Ino asked, "what you say is what you say!"


    Albert was told he didn''t know what to say, "put things down, where did you come from and where did you go back!"


    "Didn''t you just say no?" Asked ino.


    "I just drink it, or I won''t be happy with you!" Then he went over and took up a bowl of soup. Without saying a word, he drank it directly.


    Eno is stunned. I''ve known Albert for so long, but I''ve never seen him ignore his image so much.


    Yinuo is a little dull, Jon is watching, but his jaw is too tight to speak.


    After a bowl goes down, Albert looks at her, "want to take it, take it!"


    INO, "..."


    She is now convinced of Albert.


    Jon looked at it and said, "don''t be angry, daddy. Ino doesn''t mean anything else!"


    Albert, how do you know he''s not looking directly at you


    Yinuo a listen, immediately open mouth, "aim at who is aimed at who, don''t lose your temper, careful old no one to support you!" Said ino.


    As soon as he said this, Albert was quiet. What he wanted to say stuck in his throat. After half a sound, he finally swallowed it.


    Jon watched as Albert let ino go.


    And why does he have a feeling that he can''t say?


    The relationship between them Although the atmosphere seems not very harmonious, but it feels much closer than usual.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO said, "I asked the doctor yesterday, he said that your body is not too big a problem, but in the future daily life, you should pay attention to diet, don''t get angry, otherwise something must happen!" Said ino.


    Albert took a look at her, just about to say something, iNO said, "I''ve made it clear at home, let them mix it for you according to your body, and eat less according to your own mood in the future!"


    "So you''re going to take care of me now?" Albert asked.


    "I don''t care about you!" Ino said seriously.


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I''m the housekeeper!"


    Albert, "..."


    He suddenly became speechless.


    These two days, iNO''s character has changed a lot, and even he has become like this.


    But in my heart, I seem to be quite satisfied with this mode of getting along


    "Hum, excuse!"


    "If only you knew it was an excuse!" Ino said with a smiley face.


    Albert, "..."


    Looking at him speechless, Jon couldn''t help but smile."All right, iNO!" Jon interrupted, and then looked at Albert, "Daddy, Enoch has a point, or listen to the doctor, listen to Enoch, the body matters!"


    Albert looked at him. "You''re on her side, too?"


    "I''m on your side!"


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Albert proud with a little old man, Enola said to Rajon, "OK, don''t be soft to him, but hard to him!"


    "What did you say?" Albert asked.


    "I said, at this age, don''t be fierce all day long. It''s not pleasant at all!" He said.


    "Who''s going to please? Don''t talk nonsense


    "OK, you are the greatest, the most powerful, not pleasing, OK?" Ino spoke.


    "You -"


    "well, we have something else to do. We have to go back to the company. We just come to see you. In the afternoon, someone will go through the discharge procedures for you, and then we''ll pick you up again!" Ino said.


    Abe had a special face and ignored her.


    Eno glanced at Jon. "Let''s go!"


    Jon nodded. "Let''s go, Daddy!"


    Albert still didn''t speak. When they came to the door, Albert said, "you don''t have to pick them up. I''ll be out of the hospital in a moment. I''ll go back by myself!"


    "I''ll see you at home," ino said With a smile, iNO went straight away.


    Outside.


    Enoch and Jon walk side by side, Enoch''s mood is comfortable, there is a sense of indescribable.


    Then Jon looked at her, "you It''s not the same as before! " He said.


    "Not the same? Where? " Jon didn''t know how to describe it. He thought about it and said, "what do you mean to Daddy It wasn''t like this before. It''s always cold between you. Although it''s not right now, it feels like I don''t know how to describe it, but that''s what I see and how I feel


    Hearing this, iNO raised his eyes to see him, "the relationship is drawing closer?"


    Jon nodded. "And daddy looks fierce, but to you There seems to be no way at all! "


    Ino laughed, smiling happily. "Curious?" She asked.


    Jon nodded. Ino thought about it seriously, then told him, "it''s boring, I won''t tell you!" Then he strode out.

 Chapter 1090

    Jon was stunned, not expecting her unexpected answer.


    Looking at her back, I was moved by her flexible appearance and strode to catch up with her. When I was about to say something, I suddenly saw ino stop.


    He frowned at the man standing in front of him.


    Alvin was standing right in front of them.


    Ino looked at him and said with a smile, "Hi, Hello, long time no see!"


    Alvin looked at her and nodded to say hello.


    Then Jon came up, frowning slightly at the sight of Alvin, and a twinkle of displeasure flashed through his eyes.


    In the same way, Alvin''s eyes immediately became unfriendly when he saw Jon.


    Two people looked at each other, immediately tit for tat up.


    Even if I didn''t say anything, I could still feel the waves between them.


    Yinuo can feel the abnormal atmosphere standing among them.


    Sight swept them, two people are still hostile to themselves, at this time, Yinuo also seems to understand what, a light cough.


    Jon came back to his senses and looked at ino. "Let''s go!" He said.


    Ino nodded, and they went out together.


    Alvin stood where he was, and as they left, his eyes closed.


    He was just about to leave when another figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing her, Alvin stood in the same place, not knowing what to say, not to mention whether he should go up and say hello.


    And Yi Qing is looking at him to smile slightly, took the lead to walk up.


    "Long time no see!" She said.


    It''s two people who can see it at a glance, but in Alvin''s eyes, he can tell it at a glance.


    "Long time no see!" He said.


    Yi Qing looked at him and nodded, "how have you been recently?"


    "Very good You Are you here to change the dressing? " Asked Alvin.


    "No!" Yi Qing shakes his head.


    "Then you are..."


    "I came to see my father!" She said.


    Alvin nodded. "I see!"


    Yi Qing smiles at her, and they walk inside.


    Seeing each other for a long time, Alvin was a little nervous. "By the way, did you change the dressing on time?" He asked.


    "Yes Yi Qing nodded.


    "That''s good. In that case, I can rest assured!" He said.


    All the way to the door of the ward, Yi Qing looked at him, "I''m going in first. I''ll talk to you another day when I have time!"


    Alvin looked at her and wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Alvin said, "that''s right!"


    Yi Qing turns back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, when you left before, you left a sum of money I don''t think I need to... "


    Speaking of the money, Yi Qing was stunned, "I was there those days, thanks to your care, so..."


    "Even if you want to pay me, you don''t need so much!"


    "Superfluous, regard as I thank you!"


    "In your eyes, do I need money to thank you?" Alvin asked suddenly.


    Yi Qing looks at him and knows that he has been very resistant to this. She shakes her head, "I don''t mean that..."


    "If you really look at me as a friend, say that money back!"


    "Alvin..."


    "I didn''t bring it today. I''ll give it to you sometime!" He said.


    Yi Qing hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll see you another day!"


    Alvin nodded


    Yi Qing didn''t say anything more, turned and walked into the room.


    While Alvin stood in the same place, looking at the guard at the door, he suddenly understood a truth.


    There seems to be a big gap between them, which can''t be easily stepped over


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Yi Qing looks at Albert, "father!"


    Looking at her, Albert said, "coming?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    "How about going through the discharge procedures?"


    Yi Qing was stunned, "you Have you figured it out? "


    "Go back to your own home, there''s nothing I can''t figure out!" He said.


    Before Yi Qing came to go through the discharge procedures for him, he refused to go. Now he asked to leave, which surprised Yi Qing a little. But he didn''t dare to ask more, just nodded.


    "I''ll do it right away." Yi Qing nodded, just about to leave, but Albert said, "I''ll finish it later and go back directly!" He said.


    "All right!" Yi Qing nodded.


    She went out in front, and Albert was about to leave behind. It seemed that she was in no hurry.


    Outside.


    When Yi Qing went to go through the discharge procedures, she didn''t see Alvin again, but what Alvin just said often appeared in her mind.She didn''t know what was best for him, but from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to break the relationship between them, because he was the only one she could find when she wanted to run away.


    After going through the formalities, Yi Qing is about to leave. Just as he is about to get on the bus, Alvin suddenly appears.


    "Yi Qing!" He gave a cry.


    Yi Qing looks back at him, and his eyes are much softer than before.


    Alvin went up, looked at her, hesitated for a long time, and said, "just now I''m sorry


    "Why apologize?"


    "I I shouldn''t have told you that, but I really I don''t want our relationship to be left with money! " He said.


    Ino nodded. "I was rude before!"


    "Well I''ll give it back to you some other day! " He said.


    Yi Qing thought about it and nodded, "OK, then You invite me to dinner! "


    Alvin also laughed. "Good!"


    At this time, the car''s horn sounded.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing looked back and said, "well, I''ll go first and call back!"


    "Good!" Alvin nodded.


    Yi Qing smiles at him and gets on the bus.


    Always watching the car drive away, Alvin''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually dissipated.


    He didn''t know what he thought. Maybe, he just didn''t want them to be different, and he didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Albert took a look out.


    "Who is that?" He asked.


    Yi Qing was stunned and said, "it''s just The man who saved me She said.


    "Isn''t the relationship broken?" He asked.


    "It''s today I happened to meet you


    "A doctor?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    Albert didn''t ask so many questions, nodded, and then picked up the newspaper to read.


    Yi Qing was a little nervous, but he relaxed a little when he saw that Albert didn''t say anything more.


    The eyes look out carelessly.


    In fact, she is very clear about her mission and responsibilities, as well as Albert''s requirements for her, so she is afraid that he will misunderstand something, but she does not dare to explain more, because the more things are explained, the more people will think about them.


    Let the heart that the only small place, deep hidden it. Because that may be the life that she will never have in her life, and the past that she will never have again

 Chapter 1091

    The launch of the new product is ten days later.


    Except for some places where cooperation is relatively close, almost only London has them. Other places will be available in about a month.


    Because it is limited sale, originally their brand is very popular, now the exquisite design appearance, let a girl for it, nothing else, just for the beautiful design.


    When the sales results in front of Yinuo, Yinuo is very glad to stick to it.


    Jon stood in front of her. "Congratulations, your persistence is not in vain!"


    In fact, I don''t know whether it''s the foundation laid by this brand or because I''m lucky, but I''m glad to have such achievements


    Jon looked at her, "in fact, our brand has already had a very good reputation. In terms of usage, we all recognize it. Now we just need to make the design more beautiful. No one who loves beauty can resist it!"


    Yinuo smiles like a flower, "that''s right, we can''t keep what we used to be, we still need to be careful in design!" Then she suddenly thought of something, "of course, in our products, we should pay more attention!"


    "Of course, it''s my mother''s hard work. She''s always strict with this requirement!"


    Ino nodded.


    "By the way, would you like to celebrate in the evening?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, it''s time to celebrate!"


    "Do you want to go out or at home?" Jon asked.


    "At home, it''s more convenient!" Ino said.


    Jon nodded. "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Ino nodded.


    After Jon left, iNO looked at the result and thought, it''s time to give an account.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, iNO and Xiao Qirui appear in the police station again.


    Because she didn''t come for a long time, this time Galen didn''t refuse to see her. Instead, she agreed.


    It was still ino who went in to see him alone.


    At this time, Galen looked more embarrassed than before.


    It''s also true that people who have always been calling the wind and the rain outside, now come to a place where they don''t even have freedom, who can be vigorous?


    Looking at him, iNO said, "long time no see!"


    Galen raised his eyes and looked at him, not as sharp as ever, but still full of hatred. "I thought you didn''t dare come!"


    "Not afraid, but to do something!"


    Galen didn''t ask anything, because he didn''t associate it with himself.


    Eno said, "don''t you ask me something?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Galen asked.


    "If it had nothing to do with you, I would not have told you!"


    Galen frowned and looked at him in surprise.


    "In fact, during this period of time, I have understood everything clearly!" Ino said slowly.


    Galen looked at her with a deep, complex look.


    "No matter what the matter is, the fact that can''t be changed is the pain of losing your child. I know that there will be nothing for those who leave, and those who stay are the most painful!" Ino said.


    Galen''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, grinning and sneering, "it''s like you''ve been through it!"


    Speaking of this, iNO laughed, "to tell you the truth, once, my husband died. At that time, my life was not like death, even my children were ignored!"


    Galen frowned, his eyes turning from hatred to curiosity.


    "At that time, his eyes were blind and he was close to death. That day, he went into the operating room, I drove to the hospital with my child, and then there was a car accident. When I woke up, they told me that he was dead. During that period, I collapsed and didn''t believe it!"


    "But isn''t he nothing now?"


    "How do you know?"


    "He came to me!" Galen said. Yinuo laughed. "Later, he was transferred that day and went far away, which means he was killed. After he came back, there was nothing wrong, but I would not forgive him He is also suffering, but he doesn''t know. I think it''s hopeless when I don''t see him in the world any more. At least in his opinion, I''m still alive. Maybe he can see me at any time when he''s alive, and there won''t be any pain when he dies. But for me, it''s different... "


    Listening to her story, Galen was a little silent.


    At this time, iNO took a deep breath and looked at him, "so I can feel how you feel!"


    Speaking of this, Galen immediately did not want to let her see her moved.


    Yinuo looked at him, "I know that the person who left can''t be changed, but we still have a way to let him stay in our heart and side forever!"


    Then she took out a piece and handed it to him."Well, I don''t know if you''ve seen it or not!" Ino said.


    Hearing the sound, Albert looked back at the information she had handed him.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    "This is your child, the only thing left!" She said.


    Galen was stunned, then immediately reached out to take it. He opened it excitedly. However, when he saw some data and pictures inside, he was stunned.


    Ino looked at his expression carefully. She didn''t know if Galen had seen it, but he seemed to be dull and couldn''t see it clearly.


    "You Haven''t you seen it? "


    Galen shook his head.


    "There''s an original copy in it. You can have a look at it!" Ino said.


    Galen flipped down and finally found a design below marked with his son.


    It says, for daddy who loves the sky.


    He may not recognize the picture, but he can recognize his son''s notes. When he saw that line of words, no matter how strong he was, his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I don''t know what he meant by this sentence, but I can see that you are the source of his inspiration. He is a very filial child!" Ino said.


    Galen''s eyes, more and more red, looking at the drawing, some excited. "This is the design drawing he submitted before, but there was a risk factor at that time, so it was not adopted. But now it is different. Our limited new product, I make it become a practical thing, and everyone likes it very much, so it can stay with us forever


    " Eno looked at him and said, "what''s more, people have high comments on him. They say he''s a genius!"


    At this time, Galen was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. He looked at the drawing and murmured, "it''s because her mother is in the sky, so I like to see the sky. Because I feel guilty for him, every time I look at the sky, I can feel less guilty..." He said.


    Inexplicably, iNO''s eyes also red up. For nothing else, for the sake of their father and son, and for the regret of never meeting again.

 Chapter 1092

    "There''s no way to change what happened. I know you''ve been living with guilt for him, but we living people should live well!" Ino looked at him and said.


    With a sigh, she said, "I have withdrawn my complaint against you, and I will plead for you. As for what to do, it''s up to you. I can only help you here!" With that, looking at Galen''s sadness, she got up and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Then Galen suddenly spoke.


    Ino looked at him. "Anything else?"


    "You Why do you do that? " He asked. "Why?" This problem, iNO to sit down and think about, after a long time, she said, "I don''t know, probably don''t want to let the hatred continue, no matter for my mother, or Albert, or your son, no one malicious, things can develop to now, a


    must be not handled well, so, I want to let things end here!" She said.


    Galen raised a sad smile from the corner of his mouth


    "Now lies are of no use to me!" She said.


    Don''t you hate her, Albert? I kidnapped you then! "


    "But I know very well that you are just trying to force Albert to bow down. You never want to hurt me. As for what happened later You must be in a hurry! " She said.


    Galen took a deep breath and didn''t deny her guess. He looked at her firmly. "Can I ask you something?" He asked.


    "What?"


    "I want this Can you help me? "


    Yinuo knew that he wanted something from his son''s family, "but they would not agree to send this in!"


    "You can put it in a locker for me. I''ll pay for it!" He said.


    Ino thought and nodded, "OK, that''s OK!"


    "Thank you He said.


    Ino shook his head. "You''re welcome!"


    At this point, Galen took a deep breath. "You go back and tell Albert that this is the end of my business with him!" He said.


    Yinuo was stunned. "You mean..."


    "When I go out, I''ll quit the company on my own initiative!" He said.


    "No, it belongs to you. I will give it to you!" Ino said.


    Hearing her words, Galen laughed, "although your mother is very resourceful and intelligent, she has less courage than you!" He said.


    Yinuo knew that he was boasting of himself and laughed at himself, "I''m just willful. Fortunately, God takes care of me. This result is not bad!" She said.


    "Thank you Albert said.


    Ino shook his head sincerely. "Although I haven''t met your child, I believe that if he has some good teachers and friends around him, he must be a very promising person!"


    Galen did not deny it. He looked at the things in his hand with a smile, and his eyes became empty again.


    "If he were alive and as old as you, if he knew you, he might not be like this!"


    "In fact, I''m not as good as you said!"


    Galen smiles. "You have a good husband!" He said.


    Yinuo didn''t ask much. Even if she didn''t ask, she knew what Xiao Qirui had said to him. She nodded, "I''ll go first. I''ll tell you when I finish my work!"


    "Thank you


    Ino got up, said nothing more, and left.


    Yinuo''s eyes are red all the time. Although the tone of speaking to Galen is relaxed, this relaxed atmosphere is full of sadness.


    She knew that Galen would never forget his son in his whole life, but he said goodbye to his past self and persistent things.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yinuo goes out, Xiao Qirui is waiting outside.


    Seeing Yinuo''s red eyes, Xiao Qirui immediately went up, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Ino didn''t speak, just looked at him and fell into his arms.


    Xiao Qi Rui Leng next, "how?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head. "It''s nothing. Let me hold it for a while."


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the police around him. They didn''t have any malice in their eyes. With a smile, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He took ino out with him.


    In the car.


    Yinuo leans on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder. She doesn''t speak and Xiao Qirui doesn''t ask.


    This is a tacit understanding between them.


    Yinuo needs time to digest, while Xiao Qirui is waiting for her to speak.


    After a long time, iNO said, "Galen Let go of the hatred She said.


    "Isn''t that something to be happy about?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Yes, it''s a happy thing, but why do I feel empty in my heart?""Yes?"


    "I remember that when you left me, I didn''t accept the fact from the beginning to the end, but when I didn''t accept it, I could still insist on doing something I should do every day. Do you think Galen would do the same?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "For him, he is relaxed. He is different from us."


    "Is it?" Asked ino. "He used to live in hatred, and even forgot that when he reached this grade, he should enjoy life well, but he stuck in hatred, you said, where can he live easily, now he can put it down, although he lost some things, but for him, his heart is relaxed


    "


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s analysis, iNO nodded, "I hope he can live well in the future!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his mouth.


    Ino took a deep breath, as if he had been resurrected with blood. "OK, let''s go home." He said.


    "Are you sure it''s all right?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head. "Actually, I know all about it. It''s just that It''s hypocritical! " She said.


    "Well, you see!"


    "Women are sentimental animals!" Said ino.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say so much more. He started the car and went back.


    In fact, when this matter is solved, iNO''s heart is also comfortable. Although the result is not so satisfactory, she knows that in the near future, it must be a good result.


    ¡­¡­


    When they go back, the castle is very busy. Xiao Qirui is a little puzzled, and Yinuo doesn''t respond. They go in.


    After seeing iNO, the Filipino maid was a little excited. "Miss Lian, are you back?"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy today?"


    "Master Jon said we were going to celebrate today. Did I hear you wrong?" Asked the Filipino servant.


    Yinuo suddenly responded and nodded, "you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s my mistake. Go ahead!"


    The Filipino maid nodded and immediately went busy.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "what are you celebrating?" "New product launch broke the record!"

 Chapter 1093

    Xiao Qirui eyebrows, watching Yinuo go in, eyes are also proud.


    How to say, it''s all his women. With such achievements, he is also glorious.


    In fact, I didn''t celebrate much, but the dinner was more colorful, with candles and red wine.


    When he came back, iNO went upstairs to wash and change his clothes.


    When they came down, they all dressed neatly and sat down. Fortunately, after living here for a while, they also knew the living habits here.


    In fact, British people pay great attention to the quality of life. Even when eating, even in pajamas, they will look very stylish.


    Yinuo can''t be like them. She is still a traditional Chinese woman in her heart. Her home is a place to relax. She must wear comfortable clothes.


    However, even if she is comfortable, she will not be too casual. She wears a light warm sweater, a knee length skirt, and long hair casually draped behind her, which has a retro aesthetic feeling.


    Xiao Qirui also changed her clothes. When she came out and saw what she was wearing, her eyes narrowed from her ankles to her hair and went straight up.


    So big palm directly from her hip to waist, iNO was startled, turned back, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you sure, really, my child''s mother?"


    Yinuo didn''t respond for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui''s hand, slowly across her white and slender neck, "how do you feel like a fake!"


    Hearing this, iNO understood and laughed, "OK, stop it!"


    Xiao Qirui got close to her and kissed her on the neck.


    Ino shivered. It was too late to dodge. His warm tongue sucked her skin. She closed her eyes and felt all her pores open.


    After a long time, after Xiao Qirui let go of her, he glanced at what he had just done and gave a satisfied smile


    Yinuo suddenly reaction came over, ran to the bathroom, see the traces on the neck, she was about to collapse.


    "Xiao Qirui!" Ino growled.


    Xiao Qirui then went up and put his arm on her shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    "You How do you want me to meet people? "


    Xiao Qirui picked her eyes and took a look at her collar


    "Good? What''s good? " Ino''s pissed off.


    "In this way, others will know that you are the master of famous flowers!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "Now who doesn''t know?"


    "I''m afraid some people will know but pretend they don''t!"


    INO, "..."


    This guy''s jealous again.


    In order not to let him continue this topic, iNO chose to shut up.


    Thinking about how to get down to dinner later.


    She turned and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Qirui asked,


    Yinuo ignored him, turned and went out.


    Soon, iNO pulled out a silk scarf from the cupboard, tied it around his neck, and stood in front of the mirror. Although it looked a little redundant, the color was good enough.


    Looking at the silk scarf tied around Yinuo''s neck, Xiao Qirui frowned, "is it necessary?"


    Enoch gave him a look. "Thanks to you!"


    "I think it''s very good!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Good? Can I help you with one? " Ino joked.


    "I don''t mind!" Xiao Qirui said, and then straight to the neck.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care as long as he is angry enough to miss her.


    Looking at him, iNO felt incredible, "where''s your integrity?"


    "After I met you, this thing was gone for a long time!" He said.


    "Shameless!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Eno simply tidied up, determined that no one would see the kiss mark on his neck and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and they went down together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Qing has been out there.


    Ino went over and sat down.


    Yi Qing looked at the silk scarf around her neck and said, "today It''s very chic! "


    Yinuo was stunned. She knew it was chic, but she couldn''t help it.


    Looking back one day, Xiao Qirui glared at him angrily, but the latter didn''t see it at all.


    She said, "I''m allergic today!" She said.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''ll be ready soon." She said.


    Yi Qing nodded.


    Then Albert and Jon came out of the room.


    After they sat down, iNO looked at him and thought about how to tell him what happened today.


    Then Albert said, "let''s go!"Jon then said, "since it''s a celebration, let''s raise our glasses and have a drink together."


    Speaking of this, they all looked at Jon.


    "Today is a special celebration for ino. Anyway, the result is good!" He said, looking at Nuo, "iNO, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you Ino smiles, raises his glass and drinks together.


    One cup down, Albert looked at iNO, "anyway, good results!"


    "Is that recognition of me?" Ino looked at him and joked.


    "Recognition of achievements!" Albert said.


    Ino smiles, but Albert is not easy to praise people, can boast about the results, also count.


    "It''s also worth celebrating that daddy was discharged from hospital today. There''s a saying in China, double happiness is coming. I think it''s for us!" Jon said.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "you speak good Chinese!"


    Jon looked at him and said nothing.


    At this time, iNO said, "there''s one more thing to say!"


    "What?"


    Ino took a deep breath and looked directly at Albert. After a long time, he said, "I went to the detention center today!"


    Albert frowned at this.


    "Where are you going for what?"


    The atmosphere that had been relaxed just now suddenly became dignified.


    "I went to Galen!" Ino said.


    Albert put down his glass and looked speechless. After a long time, he looked at ino. "Do you have to be so willful?"


    Ino frowned. "Can you hear me out?"


    "Well, you say!" Albert nodded, but he could see that he was angry.


    Ino said, "I won''t talk about the process. Galen has a message for me to tell you!"


    Albert looked at her, frowning.


    "He asked me to tell you that everything between you has passed, and there is no grudge between you since then."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at her in surprise.


    "What did you say?" Albert was a little hard to believe.


    "You mean Galen''s willing to let it go?" Jon also looked at her in surprise.


    Ino nodded, "the reason why I insist on doing this is for this. Anyway, the result is good for us!" She said. "I didn''t hear you wrong, did he just give up?" Yi Qing also has doubts. You know, it has been several years since she began to contact this matter. Unexpectedly, it was solved so easily by ino.

 Chapter 1094

    Ino nodded.


    "And I dropped the charges against him today!"


    As soon as ino''s words came to an end, Albert looked at her and said excitedly, "aren''t you afraid that he''s using any tricks?" He asked.


    Ino blinked and looked at him. "I can tell if he''s pretending or not."


    "How can you tell that people have ulterior motives?"


    Eno took a deep breath. "If you could give people a little more trust, things would not be like this. And even if he pretended, I would admit it!"


    After ino''s words fell, Albert was silent.


    The atmosphere was very good just now. It became very stiff in a moment.


    At this time, Jon looked at iNO, and then at Albert, "Daddy, there''s a reason for Galen to put it down. If it''s false, he won''t let ino pass you such words!"


    Albert frowned, hesitated for a long time, and it took a long time for his doubts to subside.


    "OK, I believe you!" He said.


    Now, I''m surprised that iNO, how could Albert choose to believe it so easily?


    But he gave the steps down. Why didn''t ino follow them.


    "He asked me to resign today, but I didn''t agree. I also promised that if he was willing to come back, the company would accept him and make a share of the money he earned."


    Everyone was silent about what ino said next.


    Xiao Qirui is listening, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, from his point of view, he thinks that ino has done a good job and inherited his legacy completely.


    Now in considering the overall situation, iNO is no less than him.


    Think, Xiao Qirui have a kind of want to retire feeling, the company god horse to his daughter-in-law, he just need to look at the children at home, nothing to worry about.


    And now Albert is not surprised at what ino says. He sighs, "now that you''ve said that, it''s all up to you!"


    Yinuo smiles at him and has something else to say, but Yinuo knows that this is not a chance to speak. She has to wait for the next time.


    "Thank you for your trust!" Eno said, then raised the glass.


    Albert looked, raised his glass and banged.


    And then they started eating.


    And whether Albert really believed it or not, but ino said these words and did these things, her heart was relaxed, she thought that she could have a good sleep when she went to bed at night.


    The hesitant atmosphere was a bit awkward and not so relaxed, so after dinner, everyone went back to their rooms.


    After Yinuo finished washing, she saw Xiao Qirui standing in front of the window. She went over.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    Xiao Qirui smiles, then closes the window, "nothing!"


    Ino glanced out. "He''s gone?"


    "Yes?"


    "Albert!" Ino said.


    "You Do you know? " Xiao Qirui picks eyebrows. Is she so sensitive now?


    Ino wiped his hair and sat in front of the dresser. "He wanted not to destroy the relationship between me and him, so even if he had doubts, he could only bear to keep his hair. I think he must have gone to the detention center to see Galen now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have let go!"


    Hearing her remarks, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a wave of appreciation.


    It is said that a smart woman is not very pleasant, but why is he so fascinated by her intelligence.


    No matter what she''s putting on her face, Xiao Qirui kisses her lips.


    "Well..." Ino struggled, then pushed him away. "What are you doing?"


    "I love you so much He said.


    Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter at night?"


    "It hasn''t arrived yet, but honey, when did you understand people''s mind?"


    Yinuo continued to wipe the maintenance products, looking at the people around him through the mirror, "this is not like praising me!"


    "This is praising you!"


    Yinuobai looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m just a real person who doesn''t show his face. Don''t I say that women are cute only when they are silly!"


    "Believe me, love a person, what appearance is lovely!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Honey for dinner today?" Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "wife, I want to discuss something with you!"


    When he calls his wife, there must be nothing good.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "You see, you are so powerful in managing a company now, so I wonder if I can give you our company as well..."


    "Stop!" Xiao Qirui''s words have not finished, then let Yinuo interrupt directly.Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo stopped the maintenance, turned and looked at him, "Xiao Qirui, you really don''t love me!"


    "This Where did it come from? "


    "People are not willing to work hard for their own women. It''s better for you I wish I was stuck with my work. What''s the matter? When I''m working, you can have a free time and find a girl to flirt with Ino looked at him and asked.


    Seeing Yinuo''s unreasonable appearance, Xiao Qirui rolled up his mouth and said, "how can it be? I don''t want to tune anyone except you!"


    "Men are all face-to-face, behind a set of people!"


    Looking at Yinuo walking towards the bed, Xiao Qirui followed him closely, "I''m serious. Don''t talk about me, it''s my baby It has no interest in any woman but you


    Listen to him open yellow cavity, iNO back to him, "shameless!"


    Xiao Qirui came to her and looked directly at her, "I''m serious!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You said you would believe me unconditionally!"


    "Now you are willing to let me work so hard. What trust can we have?" Yinuo deliberately coquettish, also learned Lingyue teach, women occasionally is not reasonable point can be dominant.


    "I gave you the company just because I trusted you!"


    "You just want to be lazy!"


    "You see, you know me!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile, and then a little bit closer, only a few centimeters away from her, even can feel her warm breathing.


    "But I love the way you make trouble out of nothing!"


    Yinuo raised his eyes to see him, with a trace of confusion on the bottom of his clear eyes, "Xiao Qirui, people say that if you love to talk more, you will make people unreal!"


    "Is it?"


    Ino nodded. "You mentioned the frequency recently. It''s a little high!"


    Xiao Qirui turned his mouth and said, "what if he did more?"


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t say, I do..." With that, Xiao Qirui leaned closer and hugged her. They fell on the bed. In the room, it was spring.

 Chapter 1095

    Albert came back late from detention.


    Jon was still standing on the balcony of the living room when he went in.


    Seeing him, Albert frowned. "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Jon walked over, "can''t sleep!"


    Albert walked inside, Jon behind him. "What''s up, daddy, have you got the answer you want?" He asked.


    Albert stopped and said, "yes!"


    "How''s it going? Did he really give up? " Jon is curious, too.


    Albert thought and nodded.


    "Really give up?"


    "It doesn''t look like it''s fake. I know his temper. Even if he dies in it, he won''t give up. It seems that ino has solved the problem!" He said.


    Jon''s mouth came up, and it was like boasting, "yes, she''s always so different from others!"


    Albert looked up at him. "And you? What''s your plan? "


    Jon understood what he meant and looked back. "I don''t know!"


    "If there is no accident, if this matter is solved, she will ask me to go back..." Albert said.


    Jon frowned. "So fast?"


    "What do you think? She didn''t want to go back for a day or two! "


    Jon was silent, and his happy eyes suddenly became sad.


    "Hurry up!" Albert looked at him and said.


    "Although the relationship between Yinuo and me has eased a lot, she doesn''t mean that to me at all, and the feelings between her and Xiao Qirui can''t be separated at all!" He said.


    Albert thought, "they have gone through too many things. They can''t be provoked by what they say or do!"


    "So Daddy, I can''t do it!" Jon said in embarrassment.


    Albert thought about it and said, "well, go back and have a rest. I''ll find a way."


    Jon wanted to ask something else, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    He nodded, "I see!"


    Albert said nothing more and went straight back to his room to have a rest.


    Jon stood where he was, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked into the room upstairs.


    Jon didn''t want to ask what Albert could do, but he didn''t dare to ask, because at least he felt worthy of her, but if he really knew, he couldn''t face her


    Even if he deceived himself, he felt much better.


    He has never liked anyone in his life, and ino is the first one who makes him excited but uncontrollable.


    Ino If there is a way to let you stay with me, I will try my best to do it!


    When Jon returned to his room, a figure in the corner came out slowly.


    It''s Yi Qing.


    She heard the conversation between Jon and Albert just now.


    It seems that Jon is still very committed to this.


    Even though he knew that he had no hope at all, he still refused to give up.


    When she thought of it, she could not help thinking of herself? But after she came back, her heart was much calmer, because she knew clearly that this man had no self in his heart, even no corner of existence. She gave up, even occasionally she would follow the heartache, but that feeling was far better than the feeling of expectation and disappointment.


    .


    Yi Qin takes a glass of water in his hand and goes to the kitchen to get a glass of water. He thinks about the conversation between Jon and Albert in his mind. It seems that the next thing will not be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When ino came down from the upstairs, he felt in good spirits, except that some parts of his body were aching.


    She was in a good mood. She had the best sleep in this period of time.


    When they came downstairs, they were already eating. Ino said with a smile, "good morning!"


    As soon as I sat down, the Filipino maid brought me breakfast.


    Eno is happy eating.


    Albert looked at her. "Is there anything happy about it?" He asked.


    Yinuo Leng next, lift Mou to see him, "en, what?"


    Albert looked at her. "You seem to be in a good mood!"


    Ino laughs. "Yeah!"


    "Is there anything happy?"


    Ino thought and looked at him. "Yes, but I''m not going to tell you!"


    Albert, "..."


    Yi Qing looks at him with a frown. First he looks at ino and then at Albert. The latter doesn''t look angry at all.


    "Or, I''m happy, so you''re not?"


    Albert frowned. "You''re right!"


    Yinuo didn''t expect that he would laugh with him. His face sank. "It''s not cute at all!"Yi Qing, "..."


    Fortunately, Jon had seen them fight each other like this, and he was used to it.


    At this time, Yinuo eating, "how, yesterday to find their own peace of mind answer?" She asked.


    Albert was stunned, then pretended to be casual and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ino looked up at him, thought about it, then laughed, "nothing, I already have the answer I want!"


    Albert did not ask or say any more, but there was a strange feeling that Albert was much more gentle with iNO.


    And ino to Albert, also not as rigid as before, the relationship between them, a lot of human feelings.


    At this time, the Filipino maid came up with a bowl of soup and put it directly in front of Albert.


    When Albert saw it, he frowned. "What''s this?"


    Before the Filipino maid spoke, iNO took the lead in saying, "the recipe I ordered for you is called black chicken soup in China. It''s very tonic!"


    Albert looked at it in disgust. "I don''t drink it!" He said.


    "Must drink!" Ino said.


    Albert took a deep breath. "I said, I don''t drink!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn. It''s really delicious!" With that, iNO said a word to the Filipino maid. The Filipino maid nodded and went in immediately.


    He came out quickly and gave ino a bowl, then Yi Qing and Jon a bowl.


    Yi Qing thinks it''s OK, because she''s a Chinese. Although she hasn''t eaten much, she has the ability to accept it.


    "You, although you eat Chinese food, what you eat is just a piece of noodles. In China, you can''t enjoy without soup!" With that, iNO picked up the soup, drank it with a small spoon, and then showed a look of great enjoyment


    It''s hard for Jon and Albert.


    "This is what I specially ask people to stew for you. Drink it quickly, and don''t waste it!" Eno said, then looking at Albert, "especially you, drink more!"


    Albert watched, hesitated for a while, then picked it up and tasted it.


    Frowning, "this is different from yesterday, isn''t it?"


    Ino shook his head. "Not the same!"


    "It tastes so strange!"


    "Drink, drink, you''ll like it later!" Ino scurried aside.


    Albert a ruthless, straight up to drink, eno looked at and laughed, "that''s right, every day after you stew!" Albert, "..."

 Chapter 1096

    Albert''s expression is beyond words.


    Jon for Yinuo, is what can go out, face expressionless directly drink down.


    On the contrary, Yi Qing drinks slowly.


    Yinuo looked at it and laughed, "see, as a Chinese, this pair is delicious and nutritious!" Ino said.


    Then the small bowl was handed to the Filipino maid, "give me another bowl!"


    For them, although the taste is strange, it is not unacceptable.


    So, from that day on, Albert listened to iNO''s arrangement and ate the recipe she had made for him.


    To tell you the truth, although Jon and Yi Qing were raised by him, they were more like subordinates. They never dare to say no. instead, the appearance of iNO broke the balance.


    To him, iNO is really like his daughter.


    From the moment he promised Shu Yun, he began to treat ino as his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Galen''s problem is solved, there is no need for Xiao Qirui to escort him to the company.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui sleeping so deeply, iNO went straight away.


    Although it seems that Xiao Qirui only played the role of a driver during this period of time, in fact, Yinuo knows that his whole nerves are very tight, because no one knows what will happen next second.


    Even if he didn''t say it, iNO knew it, but he didn''t say it, and ino didn''t ask.


    Now, he can finally have a good rest. Ino will go to the company to deal with some things, and then have a showdown with Albert.


    Things are settled, she is also the travel to Xiao Qirui and children''s commitment.


    On the way to the company, iNO looked calm.


    Today, she was walking with Jon. On the way, Jon''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today!"


    Hearing what he said, iNO smiles, and Li Wo looks sweeter. "Everything is settled, and I feel relaxed all of a sudden It''s like, after rain, there''s a rainbow in the sky! "


    Jon looked at her. "It''s not our intention to get you involved in these things, it''s just I didn''t expect that you were the one who finally solved these things! "


    Ino smiles. "I''ve been in these things since I came to London. Some things are always out of my control, but fortunately It''s all settled! " She said with a smile.


    Jon looked at her, a smile, she gives people the feeling, always so relaxed, even if so many things happened, even if they also received hurt, but she never complained.


    Looking at her, Jon''s heart involuntarily attracted by her again.


    At this time, iNO''s mobile phone rings, see the number above, iNO directly answered.


    "Hello, wake up?"


    "You''re gone?"


    "Yes, you sleep so well, I''ll go first!"


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "It''s all settled. There''s nothing more. You should have a good rest!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back early this afternoon." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui stopped and nodded, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon!"


    "Good!" Ino answered.


    I said a few words and hung up.


    Looking at the corner of her mouth smile, sweet let Jon some dazzling, he don''t over the line of sight, let himself calm.


    After a long time, Jon looked back at her, "between you and Xiao Qirui It seems that there has never been a fight


    Yinuo didn''t mind telling him these things. She said with a smile, "I haven''t had much quarrel with him I''ve been through life and death. What else can I quarrel about? " She said.


    Jon looked at her, eyes showing a trace of complexity, "I envy that he can find someone like you!"


    Yinuowei Zheng, and then looked at him, "you will!"


    "Me?" Jon laughed at himself, his heart has been given to her, where there will be what.


    Eno knows that Jon hasn''t given up yet, but for her, Jon doesn''t like her. Rather than like her, he is persistent, or a kind of sustenance.


    She found a comfortable posture and looked at him, "do you believe it or not? If you really believe in love, you will find the person who can share life and death with you!"


    Jon is not a little girl. He doesn''t have so much vision for emotion. For a man, he only sees what he sees in front of his eyes, so what he sees now is her, and in his heart is her, so he wants to catch him more.


    Looking at him staring at his silence, iNO thought and sighed, "I know men don''t believe this, but it doesn''t matter. I can bet you that one day you will have something like this, which will make you willing to give your life!" She said.


    Jon didn''t speak. She added, "I''m blocking 10000 yuan!"Jon, "..."


    Somehow Jon couldn''t help laughing.


    Eno looked at him and said with a smile, "Jon, who would be anyone, but not me!" She said.


    The smile on Jon''s face darkened again. Looking at him, his brown eyes looked complicated.


    "Do you understand?" Asked ino.


    Jon didn''t say anything. Just stay out of sight.


    In fact, iNO didn''t mean to embarrass the atmosphere, but she had to let him know the fact.


    Jon calmed down for a few seconds, then turned to look at her. "INO, do you hate me?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him and shook his head. "No, I''ve answered that question before."


    "But why Do this to me? "


    Eno squinted, "Jon, I do it for you. I''m not the one you can pay for. You should see more people around you. Don''t let good girls miss it!"


    Now Jon can''t listen to what she said. To him, it''s just an excuse for ino to refuse him.


    "There are no other women around me, so I can''t see them at all!"


    "You didn''t pay attention to that!"


    "My heart is not there at all!" He said.


    Eno looked at him, didn''t know what to say, took a deep breath, sighed, "well, you can''t listen to what I''m saying now, but time is a good thing, it will make a lot of things different!"


    Jon doesn''t know what she''s talking about. He''s always restraining himself for fear that the relationship he''s trying to get closer will be pushed away again, so he''s always enduring it.


    God knows how much he wants to pull her directly, kiss her directly, and then tell her that he has only her in his heart and no one else. Don''t push him out. But he also knew that after such a thing was done, in addition to a slap, the relationship between them would never be like this again.

 Chapter 1097

    After arriving at the company, iNO asked the secretary about his schedule and began to work.


    I held two meetings and watched more than ten minutes of work.


    Ino really wants to finish all her work in one day so that she can go home.


    When Jon went, iNO was still working. Seeing that she worked so hard, Jon went over.


    Coffee in front of her, "the Secretary said you are busy all day, take a rest?"


    Lift Mou to see him, Yi Nuo tiny smile, "not tired!"


    "We can''t finish our work, but we should pay attention to our health!"


    Hearing this, iNO nodded in agreement and closed the document.


    He took a sip of coffee and then raised his eyebrows in surprise, "this What did you do? "


    "Can you drink it?"


    "It''s not the same as a secretary!" Ino raised her eyebrows and took another sip.


    "Whose is better?"


    "Well I can''t say, but it''s all delicious! " Ino said truthfully.


    Jon looked at her and said with a smile, "today You don''t mind? " He asked.


    Yinuo coldly raised her eyes, blinked clear eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Jon pauses, then laughs and says, "nothing. Drink it and go on working, but remember to rest!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon turned and went out.


    Enoch dropped his eyes and continued to look at the document. After Jon went out, with the door being watched, Enoch raised his eyes from the document and looked at the door.


    Clear and dark eyes with a trace of helplessness, she sighed, and then closed the document, staring at the cup of coffee on the table.


    Well, she didn''t know how to deal with Jon, and the only thing she could do was play dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the end of work, iNO also brought some documents, ready to read all night, Jon looked at her, "what''s the matter, do you want to go back to work overtime?"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, there''s a lot of work!"


    "It can be done slowly!"


    "Well I want to finish it quickly She said, but did not disclose to him that she wanted to go back.


    But even if she didn''t say it, Jon could feel it.


    At the thought of this, he felt oppressed.


    Just about to say something, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    Seeing the movement, iNO turned to look at her. After seeing her, a touch of surprise appeared on her face. "Qi Rui, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Jon was also here, Xiao Qirui quietly flashed by, a touch of displeasure. He strode over, went directly to iNO''s side, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, "of course, I''m coming to see you for dinner!"


    "To eat?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui nodded, then looked at Jon, "please bring a message to home, we will go back later today!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s hand on ino''s shoulder, Jon felt dazzling and drooped, "I know!"


    "Well, please!" Said ino.


    Jon didn''t know what to say, nodded, turned and went out.


    With the door closed, iNO glanced at Jon. "Mr. Shaw, can you let go?"


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, chin slightly raised, "I hold my wife, why should I let go?"


    Yinuo sighs helplessly. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know? He''s a vinegar jug. As long as you see Jon, there''s something wrong with the whole person.


    Ino sighed, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Qirui hugged him more tightly, but he didn''t let go.


    Yinuo has no choice but to smile, "is it still going or not?"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "what do you eat today?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Yinuo squinted. "It''s mysterious!"


    Xiao Qirui raised her lips, but she didn''t say anything. Looking at the road outside, she became more familiar with it. She suddenly thought, "are you going to take me to buddy?"


    "Do you know the way?"


    "Of course!" Yinuo raised his proud jaw, "although the time to come here is not very long, but the road, more or less some impression!"


    Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand and touched her head, "yes, so smart?"


    That way, it''s just like touching a dog. Ino didn''t say anything, but enjoyed it.


    Yinuo didn''t ask so many questions. Xiao Qirui is a person who does everything for a reason and purpose. It''s better to have a look than ask so many questions.


    When he arrived, iNO was surprised to see the people sitting on the sofa.


    "Qin Huan?"


    Qin Huan was not very interested. When he saw her, he said hello with a faint smile.


    "Didn''t you go to Ling Yue? How Are you back? "At this time, Xiao Qirui leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I''m flat!"


    Yinuo eyes a bright, immediately understand, walked over, sat on one side, "see you this face frustrated appearance, how?" She asked.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath


    "Oh ~ ~" ino did not ask, just nodded.


    Buddy said to one side, "you talk here. I''ll go to the kitchen first and have dinner in half an hour!"


    "Three grams of oil, buddy!" Ino spoke.


    Patty turned around and went straight to the kitchen.


    Qin Huan didn''t say, and Yinuo didn''t ask. He picked up the fruit on the table and ate it slowly. Watching the movie on the TV in front of him, Yinuo enjoyed it.


    Xiao Qirui also went over and sat beside iNO, eating and watching movies with her.


    From time to time, Yinuo also fed him a mouthful. Qin Huan watched him, not to mention how upset he was.


    "Can you two stop it?"


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui were stunned and looked back at him, "which one?"


    Qin Huan was very dejected and sighed, "when I didn''t say anything!" Then don''t look at it.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui get to know each other for a moment. If he doesn''t say anything, he continues to show his love.


    Qin Huan looked at them and thought that they were on purpose.


    However, they are envious of the way they love each other.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "would you like a drink later?"


    "Yes


    "Go to the bottle and wake up!"


    "You don''t have long legs?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Qin Huan widened his eyes and said, "it''s inconvenient to hurt yourself!"


    As soon as he said this, what else could Xiao Qirui say? Who made him owe him a huge favor.


    So he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Yinuo continued to watch TV carelessly. She knew that Qin Huan had deliberately pushed Xiao Qirui away, and her eyes were fixed on the front.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a long time, and came to him


    "Yes?"


    "Ling Yue Is there anyone you like? " He asked.


    At this, iNO looked back at him. "What do you mean?"


    Qin Huan was not afraid of shame. Anyway, she knew what she wanted, so she said, "does she have someone she likes?" Qin Huan asked. Ino frowned. "Does she have anyone she likes Don''t you know? "

 Chapter 1098

    Qin Huan leaned back, "this How can I know that she won''t tell me! "


    Listening to what he said, iNO thought, something must have happened to them.


    Ino squinted. "Didn''t you go to her? Why did you come back with a frustrated face What happened? " He asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan blinked and looked guilty, "can What can happen? Nothing


    Yinuo looked disgusted. "You don''t look like you don''t have anything."


    Qin Huan pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ino thought for a moment and said seriously, "I haven''t heard of her saying this, but according to what I know, there should be no such thing. If there is one, she will tell us!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and frowned.


    When he wanted to ask something else, Xiao Qirui came out. Seeing him, Qin Huan went back.


    Even if Qin Huan didn''t say it, Yinuo knew that there must be a problem between them, but she didn''t ask if Qin Huan didn''t say it.


    If two people want to get together, they always have to go through all kinds of friction. For them, it''s just the beginning, but ino''s heart of gossip is burning. She is curious about what happened.


    Xiao Qirui sits back to Yinuo. They continue to show their love like no one else. Qin Huan''s eyes turn white again and again.


    Until half an hour later, dinner.


    As they sat together, Qin Huan looked at them, "since everything has been settled, when are you going to go back?"


    Ino thought, "come on, as soon as we deal with the matter at hand, we''re going back!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "and you, when will you go back?"


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    "So fast? Aren''t you new here? "


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. "The company still has something to do. We have to go back!"


    Ino nodded. "Have a good trip, then!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his cup and said, "come on, let''s have a drink together. I''d like to thank the two brothers for their help when I''m here. I''ll remember it in Xiao Qirui''s heart!" He said.


    Qin Huan was absent-minded and raised his glass. After hearing this, buddy looked at him and asked, "Xiao, if you really thank me, I have a request. Do you agree?"


    "What?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I heard that you have a manor in France, which is full of red wine and girls. Can you let me play for a few days? I promise you, there will be no trouble! "


    Speaking of Niu, Yinuo''s eyes immediately looked at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui was startled and immediately said, "it''s good to have a manor, but there''s no girl. Only two people are responsible for cleaning!"


    "OK, that''s OK. Can I go?"


    "Well Of course, there''s no problem. I''ll give you the address later, and you can go! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Buddy''s happy.


    Hold up the cup to drink, at this time Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "who is responsible for cleaning?"


    "That is People


    "Men and women?"


    "Men Don''t do things like cleaning


    Enopi didn''t smile. "So, girl?"


    "Don''t think so much about your wife If you don''t want to, I''ll change it right away! "


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket!"


    "I..."


    "How many times have you been there?"


    "Since I bought it, maybe Three times? "


    Yinuo''s smile is more mysterious. Xiao Qirui likes it and thinks it''s something else.


    He leaned in and said in her ear, "I haven''t been there since I''ve been with you, but I guess it''s the cleaning man over there We should all be aunts! "


    At this, iNO laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that strong taste. I''ll like foreigners!"


    "There''s something in that!"


    "Swear, no!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Enobai looked at him. "I''ll torture you again!"


    "Thank you for your face!" Xiao Qirui said with a smile.


    Badi and Qin Huan look at it. It''s a torture to them. They really don''t treat people as human beings.


    "You two almost got it!" Qin Huan reminds me.


    "That is, in front of us two single men, we don''t know the convergence point!" Badi also protested.


    "Well It''s your problem, not mine! " With that, Xiao Qirui took the red wine in front of him and drank it down.


    They had no choice but to smile and drink.


    Xiao Qirui, Qin Huan and Badi didn''t say much about their feelings. For them, these are not exaggerations. The real brotherhood is in their heart, in the process of trying their best.When they are together, most of them hate each other, but it''s funny to hear that.


    As the saying goes, the more you feel, the deeper you feel. Now Yinuo knows where Xiao Qirui''s charm comes from.


    From his own temperament, as well as the people around him, watching, iNO is very at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiao Qirui is sitting on the side of Yinuo''s car.


    In the moonlight, Xiao Qirui squints and stares at himself.


    "What''s the matter? Too much? "


    "Do I look like I drink too much?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Eno thought hard and said, "like!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Yinuo smiles and suddenly remembers something. When she picks up her cell phone, she is about to make a phone call.


    When Xiao Qirui saw it, he asked her, "to whom?"


    "Ling Yue!"


    Xiao Qirui shut up and knew what she was calling for.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, little ino!" Over the phone, Ling Yue''s voice is very normal, because for her, Ling Yue''s second is the most normal.


    "Well, are you filming?"


    "Just finished shooting, ready to go back to the room to catch up!"


    "No wonder I''m so energetic!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you miss me?" Ling Yue asked with a smile.


    "I miss you No, but I have something to ask you! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with Qin Huan?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue began to be vague, "what''s the matter? What can happen... "


    "Didn''t she come to you? How can a person come back from a bad mood? "


    "He''s back in England again?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    INO, "..."


    What happened to these two people.


    "Are you sure you don''t tell me what happened?"


    "How can I say that? I don''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t know why?"


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t know why he came to see me, and then he threw his face to leave. Who knows what he smoked?"


    "You No fight? "


    "I don''t have a chance to do it!" Ino is a little confused.

 Chapter 1099

    What made Qin Huan react like that and ask such questions.


    Yinuo wanted to ask Ling Yue, but he was afraid that his words would make them misunderstand each other, so he finally gave up.


    "What''s the matter? How do you ask?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I saw him today. I''m not very interested, so I wanted to ask if there''s something wrong with him."


    "Who knows what he smokes? He sleeps here all night and will leave the next day!"


    INO was surprised. "You two Did you sleep? "


    Ling Yue realized what she had said and immediately said, "what do you think? It''s not what you think. We are in the same room, but nothing happened!"


    "Oh? In a room, nothing happened? " Yinuo''s voice is long on purpose. I don''t believe it.


    Ling Yue wants to cry without tears, "really!"


    "Well, really, really, I won''t tell Su Qing!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue is really, jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear, then simply open mouth, "don''t tell you, I take off makeup to sleep, your thought is too impure!"


    Yinuo giggled twice, "well, I don''t disturb you any more. Have a rest early!"


    "Yes


    To hang up the phone, Ling Yue''s voice suddenly came, "he Is that all right? "


    Enoch asked knowingly, "who?"


    "Who else, he, Qin Huan!" Ino said.


    "Well How can I say this? I''m not very interested. I don''t look very happy. The rest should be OK! "


    "I''m talking about the body!" Ling Yue said.


    "You said the body..." Yinuo just about to answer, palm suddenly empty, turn to see, see mobile phone has run to another person''s hand.


    Xiao Qirui holding a mobile phone, "how is his health? How can my wife know? If you really care, call yourself to ask, thank you!" Then he hung up directly.


    The mobile phone is thrown aside, and ino looks at Xiao Qirui, half ring. He doesn''t know what to say, but he can''t help laughing in the end.


    "If you do this, Ling Yue will be very angry!" Ino said.


    "No, maybe if they make a phone call, nothing will happen!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes full of look, and after a long time he said, "resourceful!"


    "Just like each other!"


    INO, "..."


    Driving, Yinuo thought about what Qin Huan said, and what Ling Yue said. She had a whim, "Qi Rui, what happened between them? I thought Qin Huan had made some progress in their relationship this time. But I didn''t expect that... "


    "A smooth love is that there is no one on the road, but when you meet someone, there will be friction and frustrations, which is nothing!" Xiao Qirui said.


    After so many things, for Xiao Qirui, nothing can be called "thing".


    He said, one by one, iNO glanced at him, "when did you become so philosophical and become a chicken soup master?" Ino asked jokingly.


    "Why, didn''t I say that?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino did not deny, "yes!"


    "That''s it!"


    Now Xiao Qirui, simply, don''t know what truth he will highlight next second.


    Eno didn''t say any more and drove back.


    Because it''s late, I thought everyone had a rest after they went back. Who knows, as soon as I got to the door, I saw Yi Qing come out from inside.


    It''s a meeting. Looking at her, iNO asked, "where are you going so late?"


    Yi Qing thought about it and didn''t lie. He said, "there''s a friend looking for me. I''ll go out!"


    "But that''s all the time!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right!" She said.


    Ino nodded. "Well, you''ll come back early."


    "Yes Yi Qing nodded, and then quickly left.


    At this time, Yinuo looks at her back, thinking deeply, Xiao Qirui goes up, directly embraces her neck and goes forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t look, go back to your room and sleep!"


    "You said that Yi Qing is so late. Is there anything wrong with going out?"


    "Who do you think she can be called a friend to a person with a lonely personality like her?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    INO was stunned and said, "you mean, Alvin?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t give an answer. Instead, he took her in his arms and said, "don''t worry about so many things that have nothing to do with you." Said, even drag it, iNO got to the room.


    But on second thought, Yi Qing is a talented person, what can happen, especially to see Alvin.


    She was relieved to think of it.Back in the room, before Xiao Qirui spoke, Yinuo went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Afraid that Xiao Qirui would come in halfway, she locked the door properly and hummed while taking a bath. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    However, after Yinuo came out, Xiao Qirui was naked, one hand holding his head, the other hand patting the bed, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come on!"


    Looking at this, iNO couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Xiao, do you know how elegant you are now?"


    "If you''re fascinated by me, come on, I don''t mind!"


    Yinuo also suddenly wanted to cooperate. The towel was still there. Then, with a click, the bright light was half turned off. There was warm light left in the room, and they could see each other clearly.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it, and his mouth can''t help stirring up.


    Yinuo''s eyes become charming, and then barefoot, a little bit to walk past, silk pajamas to her hip below the position, the amorous feelings between the legs, fascinating.


    Xiao Qirui leaned on the bed and looked at her with expectation.


    Yinuo walks over step by step. When she gets to the bed, Xiao Qirui gets up and holds her in her arms.


    "You want me to spurt blood!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "That''s out of control?" Yinuo asked in a low voice, although she had removed her make-up, her lips were still pink and people wanted to kiss her.


    "As long as I see you, I can never hold it!" Xiao Qirui whispered in her ear.


    Yinuo smile, that clean face without impurities with a touch of amorous feelings, she stretched out her hand around his neck, slowly sent red lips.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to look at her like that, to see which step she could do and which step she could give up. However, he found that his strength was far less than her, because he couldn''t hold it at the moment she sent it.


    Holding the back of her head, Xiao Qirui deepened the kiss, and they fell down a little bit Under the warm light, the room is charming and full of neon.

 Chapter 1100

    On the other side.


    Yi Qing went to a 24-hour coffee shop and saw the figure inside before she went in.


    Alvin, dressed plainly, was waiting in a window seat.


    Seeing him, Yi Qing went in directly.


    It wasn''t very early, and there was no one, so the moment she came in, Alvin looked directly at her.


    "Here!" He raised his hand.


    Yi Qing looks at it and walks over.


    "I''m late!" Yi Qing said.


    "No, I just arrived, too!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing looks at him and sits down.


    "What to drink?" Asked Alvin.


    "Just like yours!"


    Alvin nodded and then ordered another cup of coffee.


    "Why are you looking for me so late?" Yi Qing asked.


    "I don''t know when you have time, and I don''t know when your father needs to take care of him, so I have to ask you out later."


    Yi Qing looked at him and said, "you just got off work?"


    Alvin did not deny it and nodded.


    At this time, he thought of something and immediately took something out of his pocket and put it directly in front of her. "Here you are!"


    Looking at the card, Yi Qing frowned and wanted to say something, but knowing Alvin''s insistence, he gave up.


    She said, "if you need one day, just tell me, I''ll keep this for you at any time!"


    Alvin laughed. "I wish I didn''t use it one day!"


    Yi Qing also smiles.


    When the coffee was served, Alvin looked at her. "How are you doing? How have you been?"


    Yi Qing nodded, "still like that?"


    "Where''s the wound? Is it better?"


    Yi Qing still nodded faintly, "well, much better!"


    "That''s good!" Alvin nodded and looked at her with an air of silence.


    "What''s the matter? Say whatever you want!" Yi Qing looks at him and says that from the bottom of his heart, Yi Qing treats him as a friend.


    Alvin said, "you''re over there Is life not so good? " Asked Alvin.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing frowned slightly, "why do you say that?"


    "I saw many wounds on your body when I applied the medicine to you Those are old injuries, for a long time! " He said.


    Fearing that Yi Qing might have some misunderstanding, he explained, "I don''t mean anything else, but the wounds are around your wound..."


    Yi Qing didn''t mind. She didn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    Rather than being insipid, she never felt that other people thought of her.


    Drooping eyes, Yi Qing thought and opened his mouth, "no, my life is very good!"


    "But those wounds..."


    "It was hurt when I was a child practicing martial arts!"


    "Practicing martial arts?"


    Yi Qing nodded, "I received some training when I was young, and that was all left at that time!"


    Alvin knows that she lives in a different family, and her aerial training naturally reminds him of agents in movies.


    "Do you like that job?" Asked Alvin.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. It''s my mission and responsibility!"


    "But I think people should do what they like. For example, I like saving people, so I want to be a doctor, because only in this way can I feel happy!" Alvin said. Yi Qing looked at him with calm eyes. "Alvin, in fact, you are a very lucky person. Maybe there are many people in the world who are as lucky as you, but not all people in the world can do what they want to do. There are still many people doing what they don''t want to


    , but they have to do. This That''s the mission Yi Qing said.


    Alvin squinted. "Is it like the kind of people in the movie who have to sacrifice for something?"


    Yi Qing didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, she said with a smile, "my work is not so dangerous!" She said.


    "Really?" Alvin is still not sure.


    Yi Qing nodded, "really!"


    Alvin looked at her and didn''t know what to say. He just laughed at him.


    Don''t worry, Alvin. I don''t think you''ll worry about that before


    Alvin nodded. "That''s good!"


    In fact, in his heart, he was a bit disappointed, because if she was still like before, maybe they would have a chance to be alone, just like before she hid in his home, but now


    Anyway, I''m happy for her in my heart.


    Two people looked at each other, suddenly no words.


    After a long time, Alvin looked at her, "well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back!""No, I''ll go back myself!"


    "I''d better give it to you. Men should be gentlemen like this!" Alvin said.


    He said so, Yi Qing nodded, "OK!"


    So they went out to take a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, they didn''t know what to say. Since she left last time, he didn''t know how to find her, let alone what position to take.


    And Yi Qing is very calm, looking out.


    Soon to the castle, Alvin told the driver to wait, while he walked to see off Yi Qing.


    All the way to the place outside the castle, Yi Qing looked at him, "OK, that''s it!"


    At this time, Alvin looks at the castle in front of him. Although he doesn''t know what role Yi Qing plays in it, no matter what role he plays, it seems that he can''t reach it.


    Alvin laughed. "I''ll go first then!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "be careful on the way!"


    Alvin nodded. As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something!"


    "What?"


    "The house has been decorated. I''ve moved in. If you want to find me, go home and find me!" Alvin said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing nodded with a smile, "just move back, I know!"


    Alvin nodded. "So I''ll go first


    Looking at his back, Yi Qing hesitated, "Alvin!" After a long hesitation, she spoke.


    Alvin looks back.


    Yi Qing goes up, "if someone comes to you and asks if you know me, you must say you don''t know me!" She said.


    Alvin was puzzled and squinted. "Why?"


    "I don''t know how to explain this to you, but you must remember to pretend you don''t know me, you know?" Yi Qing asks.


    Alvin wants to ask something, but he knows that if Yi Qing doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask.


    He nodded. "I''ll see to it!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m protecting you!"


    "I understand!" Alvin nodded. "I''ll go first!" He said. Yi Qing nods. This time, Alvin doesn''t feel reluctant to give up. Instead, he turns and walks back to the car. Seeing the shadow of the car disappear in front of him, Yi Qing sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 1101

    The next day.


    Eno woke up feeling crushed.


    She just felt that she would leave right away and let it go, but It''s killing.


    When she wakes up, Xiao Qirui is still sleeping. Seeing her, iNO really wants to kick her, but she has no strength.


    Looking at the time, lying to no way to sleep again, this just get up.


    As soon as she moved, Xiao Qirui stretched out his arm and put him in his arms.


    "You Still awake? " Asked ino.


    Xiao qiruien let out a sound and said lazily, "sleep a little more!"


    "What time is it?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but he just held her and refused to let go.


    Yinuo frowned and said, "Qi Rui!"


    "Yes?"


    "I I don''t feel very well. I want to take a bath! " Ino said.


    Xiao Qi Rui Shu son opened an eye, "where uncomfortable?"


    "That is The body is a little Acid


    "What is it?"


    Looking at his muddled face, iNO sighed, "I''m upset by you!"


    Xiao Qirui pauses, then smiles and says, "this The doctor can''t help you! "


    "I didn''t say I was going to the hospital!"


    "And where are you going?"


    "Take a bath!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and then leaned over, "I''ll take you!"


    Instead of giving ino a chance to retort, he picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    Eno didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    However, watching Xiao Qirui put the hot water away and try the temperature well, Yinuo suddenly remembered that in ancient times, women always served men in this way. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" Ino spoke, how can he know what he thought.


    Xiao Qirui went over and said, "the water temperature is just right, but it''s a little hot when you go into the water. Just go in and get used to it for a while!" He said.


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to go out.


    Ino looked at him. "Don''t you go out?"


    "I''ll stay and serve you!" Then he went up to his hand and untied the strap of her pajamas.


    Even though both of them have been sleeping all night, it''s a bit embarrassing for him to untie his clothes in the daytime.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Looking at her shy appearance, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth and stood in front of her, more than a head higher than her.


    "I''m shy now. What do you think?"


    "Why is shyness I don''t want to trouble you! "


    Xiao Qirui sneered, but he didn''t listen to her at all and left her tape directly. "It seems that you forgot how you were yesterday It''s tempting


    INO, "..."


    The pajamas slide down and Yinuo feels cool. Now she is standing in front of him naked.


    Xiao Qirui picked her up and said, "my wife is so tired. How can I let you walk? I''ll help you!"


    Yinuo knew that it was useless to resist, and said, "well, good!"


    Xiao Qirui starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, he goes to put iNO in the hot water.


    When I first went in, it was really hot, and ino could not help shivering, but I just got used to it for a while.


    Just about to say something, Yinuo suddenly felt something behind him. Looking back, he found that Xiao Qirui also came in.


    "You..."


    Before Yinuo spoke, Xiao Qirui had hugged him from behind.


    That strange feeling made ino''s scalp numb.


    Xiao Qirui said in her ear, "you are so tired. I will take a bath for you myself!"


    "I can do it myself!"


    "You can''t!" He continued, his voice was very low. Originally, the bathroom was very dense. At the moment, iNO felt that his eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. His vision was not clear, and even his head became unclear with his consciousness.


    Xiao Qirui''s hand, swimming slowly on her body, seems to be bathing for her, but Yinuo feels like she has been electrified.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Yes?"


    "No!" Ino whispered, more like an invitation.


    "Nothing more?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I can..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Don''t Make a noise


    "I didn''t make any noise!"


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Well..."


    Ino found out that he was cheated by the beast again.


    What is it? I''m too tired to help her take a bath. I just want to use this excuse AgainWhen it''s over, iNO looks at him and says, "beast!"


    Xiao Qirui was satisfied with a smile. He didn''t care at all. Then he said with great energy, "this time I really helped you take a bath!"


    "Go away, I don''t believe you, asshole!"


    "This time It must be true


    When ino came down from the upstairs, she felt a little empty at her feet. She could fly at any time.


    Fortunately, she held on to one side of the handrail to avoid falling.


    Seeing her strange, Albert frowned, "you What''s the matter? "


    Eno didn''t know how to explain, so he said, "numb feet!"


    Albert didn''t think much, and said, "I thought you had gone to the company!"


    Ino went down and said, "I had a late rest yesterday, so I slept today!"


    Albert nodded and said nothing else.


    "Why didn''t you go out?" Asked ino.


    "Nothing today!" Albert said.


    Ino nodded and walked over.


    The Filipino maid served breakfast, and ino sat there eating alone.


    Albert was reading the newspaper. Ino looked at him, thought and thought, and said, "how are you doing?"


    On hearing this, Albert looked up from the newspaper. "It''s nothing more!"


    Eno nodded. "That''s good, but I''ll eat it according to my recipe."


    Speaking of this, Albert looked at her, "I was just about to tell you about this..."


    "No discussion!" Before he said anything, iNO interrupted.


    Albert looked at her with a helpless face. Strangely, he finally gave up and didn''t argue with iNO to the end.


    Looking at him not to speak, that expression, aggrieved like a child, iNO actually smile very happy, want to open his mouth, "a month allows you to eat one day!"


    Albert looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Ino nodded, "really!"


    "Including drinking?"


    "The exception!"


    Albert, "..." It''s no different from not saying it! "


    "It''s for your own good!"


    "Hum!" Abe has a special face.


    Eno is eating breakfast. Suddenly, she has a feeling that she has been here for a long time, but now she has the feeling of being a family with Albert. Unfortunately, she has to leave.


    Looking at Albert, iNO thought about it and said, "by the way, there''s something else to tell you!"


    "What?" Albert was unprepared. Yinuo drank the milk and said, "it''s almost done..."

 Chapter 1102

    Yinuo drank the milk and said, "it''s almost done..."


    Albert looked at her.


    "We once said that when the company is stable, you will let me go back!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Albert''s face, a little bit dim down.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time speechless.


    "I have been here for a long time, I think my children, I want to go back to see them!" Yinuo looks very firm, "I''ve dealt with almost all the work these days, and I''ve arranged almost all the work!"


    "What about the company when you leave?"


    "I think about it. I''ll leave it to Jon first. I''m sure he''ll do a good job!"


    Albert frowned, thinking of such a day, but did not expect to come so unprepared.


    "When are you going back?" He asked.


    "I think The sooner the better He said.


    "Then, when will you be back?" He asked.


    Yinuo has not considered this problem. It is obviously impossible for her to travel back and forth, but it is also unrealistic to live here all the time and separate from Xiao Qirui. So what she wants to do is to give the company to Jon and let him take care of it.


    After giving the idea to Albert, he said, "but the company has to be in your name to continue!"


    "I know that the company can be in my name, but Jon can take care of it. I''ll come over when I have time, but I can''t stay here for a long time!"


    "Do you have the heart to leave these behind?" Albert asked.


    "I can''t bear to, but I can''t bear to have my own children and my husband. He lost his company for me and has been waiting for me here. Now that I''ve finished what I promised you, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise to them!" Ino said.


    Albert knew that it was almost impossible to persuade ino to stay.


    But just let her go


    "You can get the baby!" Albert said, "they can get a better education here!"


    Yinuo smiles. "I''ve thought about this problem, too. Let''s wait for them to be bigger. The main problem is that I don''t want to separate from Qi Rui very much." She said.


    "INO, you are so emotional!"


    "Maybe!" Yinuo also does not deny, "if I want to choose between work and him, I will choose him!"


    Speaking of this, it is obviously impossible for her to stay.


    And now Albert doesn''t want to argue with her about anything.


    After a long time, he nodded, "I have no way to say anything, I respect you, but I hope you can think about it clearly!"


    Eno smiles. "I''ve got a clear idea!"


    Albert nodded and said nothing more. He got up and said, "take your time. I''ll make a phone call."


    Ino nodded, and Albert got up and went back to the room.


    This time, such a happy negotiation was unexpected.


    But at the thought of going back, Yinuo''s mood felt that he wanted to fly up. He wanted to fly to the two little ones now and give them a good bawl.


    Just when Yinuo is so happy that she can''t help herself, Xiao Qirui comes down from the upstairs in high spirits to see what he is wearing. That is to say, she is in a good mood and doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui went out, he saw that she was in a good mood. He walked over to her and sat opposite her. "What''s the matter? I''m smiling like a flower. Is that what''s in the legend? Are you satisfied?"


    "Can you stop yellowness in the morning?"


    Xiao Qirui looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else except the Filipino maid. "What''s wrong? Anyway, they can''t understand it!"


    Then the Filipino maid said, "Mr. Xiao, your breakfast!"


    Filipino maids speak in Chinese, which is very poor, but they can understand it.


    Yinuo looked at her in surprise, but the Filipino maid said happily, "I''ve studied for a long time!" Although this sentence has become English, but eno feel inexplicably some joy.


    Can you say it''s a coincidence?


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, the latter''s face says it doesn''t matter.


    Yinuo smile more happy, looking at the outside, although it is cloudy, but Yinuo feel cloudy is beautiful.


    "Today you Very happy


    Ino nodded. "Of course!"


    She was so happy, but it was different from when she went downstairs. Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ino thought and said, "I just told Albert!"


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s about going back!"


    Xiao Qirui was stunned and looked at her, "and then what?"


    "And then It''s settled. What else is there, then! "


    "He agreed?"


    Ino nodded happily.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, his thin lips pursed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking."What''s the matter? I''m going home. I''m not happy?"


    Xiao Qirui looked back and shook his head. "No, I just think It''s strange


    "What''s so strange?"


    "He agreed so readily this time!"


    Enoldon said, "although it''s a little too straightforward, it''s something I said to him before. If I change my mind now, do you think I can do it now?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, but he just hooked his mouth.


    "The most basic integrity is still necessary, otherwise, I am not easy to bully!" Ino looks happy.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her quietly, nodded after a long time, "en!"


    "When shall we go back? I can''t wait for that now! " Ino said excitedly.


    "I''ll see the tickets later. I''ll tell you when it''s ready."


    "Well, the sooner the better!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Eno is eating, and the taste is different.


    After eating, Xiao Qirui sent her directly to the company. After Yinuo was delivered, he left directly.


    When he left, iNO still looked at him and said, "remember the booking!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m more eager to go back than you are!"


    Ino nods with a smile and turns back to the company.


    Although there is a little bit of reluctant to give up here, Yinuo''s expectation is to go back and think about everything at home, the two little ones and everything.


    The thought of going back soon made ino''s blood boil.


    Take out the mobile phone, look at the group, can''t help sharing this mood.


    "Sisters, I''m going back home, ready to pick up!"


    "Remember my skin care products!" Su Qing asked.


    "And mine, the limited edition!" Ling Yue said, and then added, "three sets!"


    INO, "..." Shouldn''t you ask me when I''m going back? "


    "It''s not important, it''s our stuff that matters!"


    Watching them sing together in the group, iNO smiles helplessly. Then two people attached a series of lists, iNO saw, "I''m not a purchasing agent!"

 Chapter 1103

    Three people are chatting in the group.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lian, you think too much. We have no plan to make money from purchasing on behalf of others."


    INO, "..."


    "Yes, if I can give you the money, I''ll steal it!" Su Qing also agreed.


    "Is it really good for you to exploit the class like this?" Ino can''t help fighting back.


    "Do you still belong to the class? Miss Lian, you are not afraid of being kidnapped! "


    INO, "..."


    "That is, I hate you rich people pretending to be poor!"


    Two people sing together, but Yinuo is very happy, because all of these show a thing.


    The fact that she''s going back soon.


    This kind of joy, thick, makes people difficult to sustain.


    Put down the mobile phone, iNO looked at it. After so long, it was the first time that he found that London was really beautiful and relaxed.


    It''s not unreasonable for so many people to yearn for the retro buildings and characteristic roads.


    It''s just Ino is more looking forward to going back now.


    When iNO was enjoying the scene outside and indulging in the scene of going back, the door was knocked.


    ¡°come£¡¡± Ino spoke.


    The door was pushed open and ino looked back, smiling as he saw Jon.


    "Jon, what can I do for you?"


    Jon stood in the direction of the door. He closed the door and looked at her solemnly. "Listen to Daddy, you''re going back?"


    INO was not surprised that he would know that since he asked, he was more frank.


    "Yes She nodded.


    Jon looked at her, eyes surging with complex emotions, want to say, but do not know where to start.


    Yinuo stood in front of the French window, her thin figure reflected on the glass, she stood like that, elegant and gentle.


    Jon raised his eyes and whispered, "when are you coming back?"


    Ino thought about it and said, "I just want to talk to you about it!" Then eno walked over and said, "sit down and talk!" She said.


    Jon watched, walked over and sat down in front of her.


    The two men looked at each other, but they knew it.


    Ino is in a good mood, so even if he knows Jon is not feeling well, he is still honest.


    "I talked to Albert about leaving the company to you when I leave!"


    Jon frowned. "Are you planning not to come back?"


    "Why, I''ll be back for sure!" Ino said plainly.


    "When?"


    "I''m not sure, so I want to give you the company!" Eno said, "after all, I have to run back and forth, I can''t be sure to come back in the first time, so the company can only give it to you!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ino frowned. "Why not accept it?"


    Jon looked at her, his lips closed.


    "Jon, I''m going back soon. You won''t refuse me at this time, will you?"


    Jon remained silent.


    "I believe that the company in your hands, will do well, and, this is my mother''s hard work, I believe you will not mess!"


    "INO, don''t bind me to that mother!" Jon said.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Eno said, "I ask you, if you don''t accept it, I can make another plan!" She said.


    I didn''t expect that ino''s attitude would change so quickly, but I thought that if he refused, there would be no excuse to call her


    "I promise you!" He said.


    INO was stunned.


    "I promise you!" Jon repeated, looking at her helplessly and firmly.


    Eno looked at him, took a deep breath, and then smile, "thank you, Jon. I''ll be at ease if you do this!" She said.


    Jon looked at her and said to her like a promise, "I''ll manage the company and wait for you to come back!"


    Yinuo gave him a smile, "when I come back, I will bring you Chinese specialties, a lot of delicious food!"


    Jon grinned at ino''s smile, even though it was worse than crying.


    "When are you going to leave?" He asked.


    "Well, let''s see when Qi Ruiding''s ticket is due. I think the earlier the better!"


    If it was Xiao Qirui who ordered the tickets, it must be the earliest one. There is no doubt about these.


    Jon took a deep breath. "OK, but I hope you can tell us before you leave!"


    "Yes Ino nodded. "I won''t leave without a word!"


    Jon nodded. "Then you have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    "Good!"


    Jon got up and went out.


    Looking at his back, iNO quietly relaxed. Just now, she was really afraid that he would not agree. In this case, she was really worried.Fortunately


    ¡­¡­


    Jon''s face changed when he went out. He pulled the tie off his neck and walked out quickly.


    I don''t know how to vent the anger in my heart. When I got on the car, Jon stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    The car is speeding on the road. It''s as fast as a puff of smoke.


    In the end, he didn''t know where to drive. He stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. The unhappiness in his heart didn''t reduce half a point at all. Jon grasped the steering wheel, and his joints were white, and his tendons were also highlighted.


    He has been holding back, raised his eyes. When he saw a bar, his eyes flashed a bit complicated. Then he picked up his coat, pushed open the door and walked down, and walked into the bar without looking back.


    Jon''s appearance is very handsome, more than 1.8 meters tall, especially mixed blood, giving people a noble and domineering feeling.


    So as soon as he walked into the bar, he was targeted, and many women came up to chat up with him with wine.


    Jon, on the other hand, was completely indifferent, drinking and thinking of what ino had just said.


    He didn''t understand why ino wouldn''t even give him a chance.


    The thought of how happy she was when she said she was going back made Jon feel like he had a knife in his chest.


    She didn''t give him more than a chance, or even a little.


    Thinking of this, he felt both ridiculous and sad, drinking one cup after another.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. Even the waiter inside looks at him with a very surprised look.


    Until Jon drunk, alcohol prompted him to pick up the phone and dial a number.


    When he got through, he began to say.


    "Why, why not give me a chance? Why, say to leave, so heartless, is such a long time, you have no feeling to me? Even animals should have feelings? "


    "Where on earth am I inferior to him? INO, you tell me, what can I do to let you put me in your heart, even after a little bit I love you. I really love you. I hope to be with you and have a family... "


    On the other side of the phone, Yi Qing is holding a mobile phone. There is no expression on her white face, but the bottom of her eyes is gradually becoming red. She held her cell phone and tried to hang up, but her hand trembled.

 Chapter 1104

    Yi Qing takes a deep breath, "you have the wrong number!"


    She wants to hang up, but the phone is still murmuring.


    She knew that he was drunk.


    Even drunk unconscious, otherwise will not call the wrong number.


    But now that I have said it, I will never think about anything that has nothing to do with myself, so I have to do it!


    Think of here, easy feeling trembling hesitated for a long time, then resolutely hang up the phone.


    Originally thought that after the phone hang up, the mood can calm down.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she hung up, her mood was still hard to calm down.


    My head is full of thoughts about where he is now, what''s going on and whether something will happen.


    She took a deep breath and told herself over and over again not to think about it. She had already made up her mind. She would never think about him or him again. But now that she had made up her mind, what was she thinking about now?


    Just as she was standing in her heart, her cell phone suddenly rang again. It was Jon''s phone.


    Yi Qing looks at the name on the screen and hesitates to answer it.


    Before she thought about it, her hand was faster than her brain. She had already pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Hi, I''m the waiter of XX bar. A gentleman here is drunk and unconscious. Can you come and pick him up?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know who you are, but the last call record on my mobile phone is you, so can I ask you to come?"


    Yi Qing took a deep breath and calmed down. "OK, I know. I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Qing thought, this is the last time, the last time!


    Thinking of this, she got up and went out, driving a car out.


    After arriving at the bar, with the help of the waiter, he got Jon into the car.


    "Thank you Yi Qing said.


    "You''re welcome, but he seems very sad. There''s something to solve!" Said the waiter.


    Knowing that he misunderstood, Yi Qing didn''t explain and drove away with him.


    In the car, Jon didn''t sleep. He was still talking.


    "I admit that at the beginning I was not convinced of you, but when I saw you, I had changed. You are so similar to your mother..."


    Listening to his words, Yi drives the car without expression.


    At this time, Yi Qing doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly pours on her and hugs her. Yi Qing is scared. Fortunately, he steps on the brake in time.


    Looking at the person in front of me with lingering fear, "what are you doing?"


    Jon hugged her. "Don''t leave. Promise not to leave. You can do anything you want me to do."


    This feeling of being taken as a substitute is really uncomfortable.


    Yi Qing didn''t push him away with great strength.


    "Ino..." He was still mumbling her name.


    Yi Qing takes a deep breath and finally gives up.


    Even though she was in a bad mood, she recognized it and let him hold it.


    But obviously, Jon didn''t mean to let go, she was helpless, looked around, there was a hotel, Yi Qing decided to throw him into the hotel.


    "Jon, shall we go home?" She asked.


    Unexpectedly, Jon nodded. After he let go, Yi Qing continued to drive back.


    When he got home, Jon was drunk and unconscious. With the help of the Filipino maid, he took him to his room.


    After sending it in, the Filipino maid went out directly.


    Yi Qing looks at Jon and thinks about what happened when they were drunk together last time It was like a dream.


    The corner of the mouth starts to smile sarcastically. After Yi Qing puts him away, he just plans to leave. At this time, a hand grabs her from behind.


    Just about to turn around, a heavy object came from behind.


    All the way around her waist, the other hand directly clasped the back of her head, she did not respond, but his warm lips came.


    They once again Kissing.


    When Yi Qing reacts, he wants to push him away, but the power gap between them is so great that no matter how she pushes, it''s useless to struggle.


    Jon directly presses her on the bed, the action becomes more and more bold, he wants more than a kiss, he wants more.


    He put his hand into her clothes, as if eager to take him out of her stomach immediately.


    Yi Qing is in a state of being hoodwinked. She doesn''t wake up until his hand touches her skin.


    "Jon, calm down. I''m not ino!" She began to remind me.


    But Jon didn''t listen so much. He just thought that the person in front of him was what he wanted to see. He wanted to possess her and not let her leave.


    "INO, there''s no way. I can only do this. You won''t leave me until you become my woman." With that, he became more reckless and even rude.Listening to his words, Yi Qing felt incredible, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t make up half of his strength.


    Finally, when he came over, Yi Qing slapped him in the face.


    "I said, I''m not the one you think!" She gave a cry.


    Jon froze, eyes slightly narrowed, some confused looking at the people in front of him.


    "Sorry, I Not on purpose He said.


    Yi Qing pushes him away. It''s strange that he doesn''t use any more force this time. He pushes him away directly.


    Without a word, she rushed out.


    Jon was still in a state of being encircled and didn''t know what was going on, but as she ran out, she fell asleep on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui come back from the outside. As soon as they enter the door, they see Jon''s room rush out.


    In a hurry, it looks like something happened.


    They walk a meeting, see Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, Yi Qing''s eyes flash a trace of complexity, she did not say anything, directly left.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other and exchange information.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked ino.


    "Well I don''t know much about it! " Xiao Qirui said.


    At this time, the Filipino maid came over and said, "master Jon is drunk. I just helped him in with Miss Yi Qing!"


    At this, iNO''s mouth opened slightly.


    Don''t blame them for their impure thoughts. Basically, at this time, they always need to add some YY pictures in their minds.


    What''s more, iNO always thinks that Jon and Yi Qing are a good match, just two people Fate has not come yet.


    Looking at the light in Yinuo''s eyes, Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand and directly took her to his arms, "OK, don''t YY!" Then he went straight upstairs.


    "Don''t you have YY?"


    "I only know you, other women I''m not interested! "


    "Cut, the devil will believe it!"


    "I believe it. I have to deny it. It seems that you must let me teach you a lesson."


    "Don''t be a hooligan!"


    "Did I say I was going to play?" While the two men went upstairs, they were bickering. The Filipino maid was watching, and the corners of his mouth could not help hooking up.

 Chapter 1105

    night.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are giving Xiaoyi and KK video.


    Told them to go back to the news, although KK surface is nothing, but the eyes flashing light has betrayed him.


    "Well, remember to bring gifts when you come back!" He said.


    "It''s already ready for you!" Ino said flatteringly.


    KK took a look at her, "well, since we are all coming back, don''t waste the flow, go to bed early!"


    "You don''t want to talk to me?"


    "If you have time, you might as well come back and say it!"


    INO, "..."


    "I have to go to school tomorrow. I''m going to sleep!"


    "I''ll talk to Xiaoyi for a while!"


    "Xiaoyi also wants to sleep. Don''t you know that she is still young and growing up?"


    INO, "..."


    Even if dissatisfied, but Yinuo found, speechless ah.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at the video, "is that how you talk to your mommy?"


    For a moment, KK''s face looked like a different person, and he said with a smile, "Mommy, it''s late. You need to have a beauty sleep, otherwise it''s not beautiful, and Daddy won''t like you. Good night, MEDA!"


    Yinuo Leng next, and then innocuous smile, "Moda!"


    After hanging up the video, iNO leans on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder and feels as if he is on his way back. He is very happy.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the person in his arms and said, "it''s better to be fierce with KK in the future!"


    Yinuo did not care about the smile, "Oh, he is not really do not want me, is hard mouth!"


    Listen to her words, Xiao Qirui mouth hook up.


    And the phone.


    Sure enough, after the phone hung up, KK was so excited that he didn''t even know what to do.


    Suddenly, two hands holding xiaoyiyi''s face, happy to say, "hear me, mommy and Daddy are coming back, coming back..."


    Xiaoyiyi looks at him with a circle on her face. Maybe it''s because his behavior makes her uncomfortable. She pushes him with her hand.


    KK also didn''t care. He gave her a kiss on the face. "Well, go to bed quickly. Maybe she''ll wake up and get home!"


    Xiaoyi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Rui, have you made a reservation?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui thought of something, "tickets are available at any time, depending on when you want to leave!"


    "You Why don''t you hurry


    "Of course I''m worried, but there are so many people here after all. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at him, iNO was moved not to, leaning against his arms, "let you stay here with me for so long, I thought you would book the earliest ticket to leave..."


    "I think so, but I''ve been here for so many days. Why don''t I pretend to the end?"


    Hearing this, iNO raised his eyes and laughed, "then you can pretend to be really like it!"


    "Well, my acting can be better!"


    Yinuo''s eyes are red. I don''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She can''t be affected by her affectation. A little move can move her.


    She thought seriously and said, "tomorrow night, I think I can say goodbye to them. After all I don''t know when I''ll come back! "


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and reached out to help her with her messy hair. "You know, the things here are not cheaper than those in our family. Do you really think about it?"


    Yinuo threw a white eye at him. "Why, Mr. Xiao, are you still asking me if I want to, would you like to? Do I have room for regret? "


    "No, I just want to tell you that if you don''t think well, I''ll pack you up and take you away too!"


    Ino smiles and leans on his shoulder, like the whole world. She whispers, "for me, home is priceless. If I can, I''d like to wake up with this switch!" She said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was caught off guard and moved by her somewhere in his heart.


    Eno is good, he is very clear, also very clear, but did not expect that she would say this.


    Ino didn''t speak any more and didn''t know what silence was thinking.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly reaches out his hand to imprison her chin and kisses her lips.


    "Well..."


    Yinuo had a little struggle, or a little fear. After retreating, she looked at him with frightened eyes, "today I can''t come again. I still have some pain! "


    Originally, Xiao Qirui was moved to a mess. Now after hearing this, he was suddenly amused.


    "I''ll let you off today!"


    "Thank you


    That flattering eyes, bright as autumn, let people see throb.


    "If you don''t want me to eat you again, put away that look, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything!"Eno asked timidly, "what look?"


    "Still pretending, isn''t it?"


    "Who else has it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded repeatedly. It seems that it''s no good not to teach her a lesson.


    Just about to do something, iNO suddenly turned over and turned his back to him. "It''s late. I''m going to bed. Good night!"


    Xiao Qirui pounced on her and looked at her, but he didn''t say much. He also lay down and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, people around her began to feel uneasy. Like a cat, she turned over and moved a little bit. At last, she held out her hand and hugged her directly. Her cheek was close to his chest, and she closed her eyes at ease.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, raises the corner of his mouth, and puts out his hand to hold her. Ino moves, finds a comfortable place, and falls asleep holding him.


    Xiao Qirui had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He was happy from the inside out. After a long time, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo went to the company early and came back after dealing with the matter.


    Originally, she wanted to have a farewell dinner, but she found that when she went back, the Filipino maid was already busy in the kitchen.


    Jon arranged it.


    He is in charge of commanding there. After seeing him, iNO doesn''t know what to say. No wonder he didn''t see him in the company today.


    When Jon saw her, he went over and said, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Ino laughed. "I was going to prepare for you, but I didn''t expect I want to go together! "


    Jon took a deep breath. "Would you like to join us?"


    Ino thought and nodded.


    In fact, from the beginning of the conflict, disgust, to now has been used to, iNO can not say how this psychological change is changed.


    But it''s true that everyone has feelings. After a long time together, they will naturally have feelings. Even if they are indifferent to each other, once they are ready to leave, they will suddenly become emotional.


    Although ino did not like to leave, this time, it was an exception. She won''t let this parting become sad, she wants to leave a perfect ending here, at least, they are no longer tit for tat people.

 Chapter 1106

    Busy, iNO looked at him, "by the way, how long did you drink yesterday, are you ok now?"


    Speaking of this, Jon was stunned and nodded, "well, nothing''s wrong!"


    Eno took a bottle of red wine and put it down, when Jon looked at her, "yesterday..."


    "I think you''ve drunk a lot. If it''s not for Yi Qing, you won''t be able to come back!"


    "Yes?" Jon was surprised.


    "Why, too much to remember?"


    Jon remembers that he called her.


    Yinuo also thinks that Yi Qing has a heart for him, and doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. He wants to give some hints, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Thinking about it, iNO looked at him. "Jon, can you promise me something?"


    Jon was still in his own meditation, and when he heard her words, he raised his eyes and looked confused. "What?"


    "Help me take care of Yi Qing!"


    Jon didn''t understand.


    "Although Yi Qing is not my own sister, I always treat her as my own sister. She is a good girl and I don''t want to hurt her. So I hope that after I leave, you can take care of her for me and don''t let anyone bully her!"


    "Her skill, no one can bully her!"


    "There''s someone out there, there''s a day out there, and she''s still a girl!" Ino said.


    Jon pursed his lips, still thinking about what happened yesterday, who the man was.


    "Jon..." Eno called him again and Jon looked at her.


    Eno took a deep breath. "Forget it, you''d better take it as if I didn''t say it!"


    When eno spoke to him in this tone, Jon was very upset. He looked at her and said, "I promise you, as long as it''s something you put forward, I will promise you!"


    Hearing this, iNO immediately laughed, "this is what you said. If one day I know you bullied her, or she was bullied by others, I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing her smile, Jon nodded, "Yeah!"


    Yinuo was relieved that this was the only thing she could do for them now. As for how, it depends on their nature.


    Ino continues to be busy with dinner, but Jon is not here.


    "Last night..." Jon looked at her, wondering how to get her words out.


    "What happened last night?" Ino looked back at him and asked.


    "You What did you do? " He asked.


    "I didn''t do anything, so I went out for dinner with Qi Rui and came back!" Ino said.


    Jon had a moment in his heart. If he drank the video yesterday, he could not deny it, but he still had memories before he got drunk, and he could remember the fragmentary fragments.


    He remembers that ino came to pick him up, and he hugged her and kissed her


    But eno didn''t look angry at all.


    Besides, she was not the one who picked me up yesterday


    Easy love??


    He thought it was a dream, but today, when Yinuo mentioned it, she realized that it was not a dream, but someone who went to pick him up, but that person was not Yinuo, but Yi Qing


    Thinking of this, he was a little confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO frowned, "what''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    Jon jerked back and shook his head. "Nothing!"


    Yinuo didn''t ask much, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. It''s a little inconvenient!"


    Jon nodded and ino went straight upstairs.


    Because Xiao Qirui knew that today was a farewell dinner, she didn''t show up and wanted to let her have a good talk with them.


    Eno just went upstairs when the brakes sounded outside, and Jon frowned as he looked at the people coming in.


    After seeing him, Yi Qing just glances at him, colder than strangers, which makes Jon frown.


    She was about to leave when Jon said, "wait a minute!"


    Yi Qing''s feet were stunned. Jon strode up and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Yi Qing cold mouth, looks more distant than ever, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    Jon thought and thought and said, "yesterday You brought me back? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Yi Qing is about to leave.


    "Wasn''t it you yesterday, I pulled it back from the bar?" He asked.


    "So what?"


    Jon went up to her and stood in front of her Have you done anything to you? "


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing raised his eyes to see him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is..."


    "What is it?"


    Jon was asked by her, she didn''t know what to say. When this woman was cold, she was really speechless.


    He took a deep breath and said, "if I did something to you yesterday, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it!"Yi Qing looks at him with cold eyes. Jon hasn''t seen her like this for a long time.


    Jon wasn''t afraid. He just felt like something was going on.


    "I apologize to you, but I don''t want you to misunderstand me!"


    Yi Qing sneered, "you look up to yourself too much, Jon. Please delete me from your mobile phone, because I don''t want to receive any more calls from you, and Don''t trouble me with anything in the future! " With that, Yi Qing directly bypassed him and went inside.


    Jon stood where he was, a little confused, so.


    But he is more sure of one thing, that is, the fragmentary images in his mind are actually happening with her Not ino.


    He was chagrined at the thought.


    He doesn''t blame Yi Qing for treating himself like this. He just hates that he can''t distinguish himself from others.


    Think about it, want to find a vent point, there is no way to vent, and finally can only be a person stuffy digestion.


    ¡­¡­


    Albert also came back earlier than usual, perhaps because he knew that there was a dinner party today.


    Ino came down from upstairs and changed into a comfortable and formal dress.


    There are candles on the table. It''s a wonderful dinner. It''s a hundred times more exquisite than when we celebrate that day.


    Looking at them, iNO suddenly felt that they had become her relatives, from this moment on.


    Go down, look at them, smile.


    Thank you Ino said.


    Albert looks at her, wants to say what, but does not know how to say, he is not a sensational person, but since this time together, he is used to having a person who hates her around, no one is unhappy.


    "Do you really want to go?" Albert looked at her and asked.


    Ino raised his eyes, "you know, I think this day, has been thinking for a long time!"


    "Don''t you give up half of it?"


    Ino shook his head firmly. "No!" Albert, "..."

 Chapter 1107

    "I always thought that if I left here, I would not give up at all, but I didn''t expect that..." Yinuo looked at them with a helpless smile, "I still will not give up!"


    Albert looked at her in surprise.


    Ino also looked at him, "I''m not a cold-blooded animal, how can I feel nothing!"


    Albert''s face was much better.


    At this time, iNO looked at them, "I promise you, I will come back to see you, if you want, you can also find me, I will take you to play a good circle in China!"


    Said, looking at Albert, "I don''t know if you can go, but there should be no problem after retirement. I''ll take you to have fun. I won''t exploit you as you exploit me!"


    "Nonsense, who exploited you!"


    Ino smiles and looks at them. "I''m the ticket for tomorrow morning. I hope we can have a good dinner."


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere was sad again. Even the Filipino maid on one side was reluctant to give up and walked up, "Miss Lian, do you really want to go?"


    Ino looked at them and nodded, "yes!"


    "We don''t want you!"


    "I''ll miss you. I''ll come back to see you when I have time!"


    The Filipino maid nodded happily.


    "Well, don''t stand. Come on, sit down and have a good chat!" Ino said.


    Albert nodded, and they all sat down.


    When the wine was brought up, the Filipino maid poured it. Albert pursed his lips and said nothing, but it was obvious that he was reluctant to give up.


    Jon was there, not to mention, calm and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Only Yi Qing, is really happy for her, two people are also from the beginning of each other do not like each other to now sincerely bless each other, this process is also very rare.


    "No matter what, I hope you can have a safe journey and go back to see your children as soon as possible!"


    Listening to Yi Qing''s words, Yinuo felt that she was listening more and nodded, "well, last time you saw KK, but you didn''t see Xiaoyi. Take a time, you auntie should go to see them too!"


    Yi Qing smiles. Although they don''t say it clearly, iNO tells her clearly that she still treats her as her sister.


    "I will!" Yi Qing said.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink together!" Said iNO, raising his glass.


    They all quietly end up, touch, in addition to iNO and Yi Qing, Albert and Jon are not very happy to drink.


    "Oh, come on, be happy. I''m not coming back!" Said ino.


    Albert''s face is expressionless, which is his usual style, "are you coming back? Are you willing to come back? "


    Yinuo leaned over and looked at him. "In fact, I always feel that you don''t like me. I wish I could leave soon, but your expression now Tut Tut, I would think that you are not willing to


    Albert looked at her. "Don''t I just like you if I don''t give you a smile? Or do you think everyone is as ruthless as you? "


    Albert began to bite her again, but this time, iNO didn''t bite her back, but said with a smile, "you mean to tell me that you really don''t give up!"


    Albert turned away from her.


    This proud look, like a little old man.


    Yinuo felt more and more that he was much more lovable, many times more lovable than when he first met him.


    "Yes, I''m heartless, but I have many heartless things to do. I think the servant said that although I''m not here, I''ll send a new recipe every week. You have to follow my request!"


    "You''re leaving, and you''re going to take care of me?" Albert''s resistance.


    Ino nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    Albert, "..."


    He was speechless. In fact, the answer he would like to hear is that I will not leave. It''s a pity


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want without me here, they will still listen to me!" With that, iNO looked at the Filipino maid and asked with a smile, "is that right?"


    Two people extremely cooperate of nod, "for Sir''s health good, we will listen to you!"


    Albert was angry and strange. He was annoyed by the woman''s opinionated tone, but he didn''t feel so annoyed On the contrary, I think it''s very good.


    Eno nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Jon and Yi Qing, "you two are responsible for supervision, if there is anything, call me, don''t be afraid of him!"


    Yi Qing smiles and nods.


    Jon was there, silent all the time.


    Yinuo looks at them, but she has to go back. She still has things to do and people to take care of. Even if she doesn''t give up, she still wants to go back.


    They eat and drink at the same time. When they get to the back, they drink a lot.Ino''s eyes are a little astringent, as if he would never see them again.


    She used to be a sentimental person, most afraid of parting, now it''s good, even if you want to bear it.


    "Jon, do you remember what you promised me? If you can''t do it, I won''t let you go!"


    As she called her name, Jon nodded, "I promise you!"


    they drank until they finished drinking, and later make complaints about the way she came here.


    "At that time, I felt like a cheated person. It''s torture to stay here!"


    "And now?" Jon asked.


    Enoch paused, then said, "now I''m getting used to it. I think it''s a home! "


    A word home, let them all silent.


    "So, since it''s a family, when I''m away, you should all be well. Don''t let anything happen. I don''t want to receive any bad news!"


    They didn''t talk.


    Only ino has a self hi.


    I don''t know how long it took until Xiao Qirui came back and saw that Yinuo''s face was red and his brow was frowning. Then he picked it up and went back to the room.


    In the room, iNO murmured, "if you can be honest with people, I will be more reluctant to give you..."


    Xiao Qirui stood by the bed, looking at the unconscious man lying on the bed drinking, his eyes flashed a trace of obscurity.


    In fact, he knew that even if she didn''t seem to care, it would be the same when she left.


    This is understanding. Xiao Qirui knows her better than he knows himself, so he came back late on purpose to let them have a good chat


    "INO, I''m sorry!" Xiao Qirui murmured, "I can''t make you satisfied!" The answer to her is a faint smile from the corner of iNO''s mouth. In the dream, I don''t know what I dream of, so happy

 Chapter 1108

    The next day.


    I know today''s plane, so ino wakes up very early. Even if she drinks a lot of wine, she will wake up naturally at that point.


    Nothing is more exciting than now. She is always lazy. Now she is more punctual than any other time.


    They don''t have much to pack up, just some personal clothes.


    After cleaning up with Xiao Qirui, they plan to set out.


    Because the day is not bright, so ino did not intend to call them, this time, they just left the peace of mind.


    On the way to the airport, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui hold hands tightly. Yinuo''s eyes look out of the window. When they come back, they don''t know when it is.


    Maybe knowing Yinuo''s idea, Xiao Qirui clenched her even more, "if you want, you can come back at any time!"


    Ino smiles at him.


    About an hour''s drive to the airport.


    Yinuo covers tightly and follows behind Xiao Qirui. She handles everything.


    As he was about to go through security, iNO took a deep breath and said, "let''s go to London!" She said softly.


    Two people just about to go to security, when suddenly behind a voice.


    "Ino!"


    Ino looked back and saw Jon standing not far away.


    Seeing him, iNO frowned and just told them about today''s plane, but didn''t say a few


    He and Xiao Qirui looked at each other and went up.


    "Jon, what are you doing here?"


    Jon looked at her. "Come and see you off!"


    "How do you know it''s today?"


    "What you said yesterday, I guess it should be today!"


    Ino looked at him, pursed his lips for a long time and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that I don''t like the scene of parting!"


    Jon didn''t say so much. He looked at her with burning eyes. "In fact, daddy is here too!"


    "Is Albert here, too?"


    "He''s in the car. Are you going to meet him?" Jon asked.


    Ino thought and shook his head. "No, you take care of him when I''m away. Although I didn''t call him father, she''s my mother''s husband. Please!"


    Jon nodded. "He''s my dad, too. I''ll take care of him!"


    Ino nodded. At this time, Jon''s eyes, looking at Xiao Qirui, he strode forward, two people are about the same height, the eyes show a kind of equal momentum, "you should be good to iNO, if you let me know you bully her, I will not let you go, and I will be the first time to take her away!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t pay attention to his threat, because he knew very well that what he said would never happen between him and ino.


    Xiao Qirui said, "you don''t have this chance. Instead of thinking about other people''s women, you''d better have a good look at the people around you." He said.


    Jon''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t ignore my warning. I''m not kidding you anymore!"


    "Again, I''m not kidding. You won''t have this chance!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Two people look at each other, who also does not agree with who.


    Until the radio rang, iNO coughed, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "we should go!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at ino and nodded.


    Then ino looked at Jon. "We''re gone. Take care of yourself!"


    Jon looked at her and really wanted to hold out his hand to stop her, but he knew that he couldn''t do that. Even if he did, the relationship between them would only be farther and farther away, far away from thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Reluctantly, he nodded, "I''ll wait for you here!"


    Ino knows what he means, but she doesn''t give a promise. She also knows that they won''t have any results before.


    "Gone!" Yinuo light said a sentence, and then holding Xiao Qirui, directly turned toward the security.


    Jon stood in the same place and couldn''t help catching up, but he finally stopped there and could only watch ino leave from his eyes Disappear


    It seems that her heart is gradually sealed with his.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, watching a plane from the top of the head across, straight into the sky.


    Albert and Jon watched as if iNO was on the plane.


    "Let''s go!" Albert spoke.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go down and keep her?" Jon asked. I''m a little sad now, but there''s no way to let it out.


    Albert regained his serious face. "Do you really think she''ll stay if I go?"


    Even if they don''t say the answer, they all understand it.


    "I can see that you are reluctant too!" Jon said.


    "Only if I can''t bear to let her go!"Jon frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t there a saying in China that it''s hard to get?" He asked.


    Jon frowned. "You..."


    "From the first day she came here, her biggest idea is to go back. I''ve been delaying for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to say if I delay any longer, so I can only let her go!"


    "You Do you have any plans? " Jon asked.


    Albert didn''t speak, just left a meaningful smile, and then told the driver, "drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Yinuo leans on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder, until the plane flies to the sky, her heart falls down.


    Albert didn''t say anything and let her go this time. It really surprised her. Now, it''s the heart of some villains that makes a gentleman.


    She found a comfortable position and leaned on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "No, just a little excited, can''t sleep!"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing, "just like a child!"


    "When you think of getting off the plane, you can see KK and Xiaoyi I want to jump off the plane now


    "No!" As soon as her words came to an end, Xiao Qirui interrupted, "if you jump down, I have to jump down too. Isn''t Xiaoyi and KK orphaned?"


    Enoch paused, then said with a smile, "I''m kidding!"


    Xiao qiruishen said, touching her thin face, "well, sleep, sleep, wake up and you can see them!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno listened, nodded seriously, "yes!"


    So, iNO leaned over there, closed her eyes, even if she was not sleepy, she had to force herself to sleep, because only when she fell asleep, the time would become faster, and she could see the two little babies at home quickly.


    Xiao Qirui sat aside, watching ino close his eyes, then called the stewardess to ask for a blanket to cover her.


    Yinuo didn''t sleep, but she didn''t open her eyes. She seemed to enjoy Xiao Qirui''s care. So, in this way, she slowly fell asleep And time is in imperceptible, fleeting.

 Chapter 1109

    When ino woke up, the plane was about to land.


    She moved her neck and looked aside.


    "Awake?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino nodded. "Where are you?"


    "Land now!"


    Speaking of this, iNO immediately opened the window, suddenly dazzling light, let her can''t help but close her eyes, just about to use her hand to block, but found that there is already a hand in front of her.


    Looking back at Xiao Qirui, he smiles embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino shook his head.


    After getting used to the light, Xiao Qirui let go, and Yinuo looked out.


    The plane was still in mid air. From the top to the bottom, it was a small piece, but even so, iNO was still excited.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it like a child, his eyes full of doting.


    "All right, we''ll be there in a minute!" Xiao Qirui spoke softly behind him.


    Ino nodded, his face was full of surprise light, "finally back!"


    Xiao Qirui reached out and helped her close the sun visor.


    "Wait a little longer, it will be here soon!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    Yinuo nodded and leaned back on the seat. Although it looked regular, her heart was already out of control.


    Xiao Qirui also sat on one side, silent, although he did not say anything, but the smile from the corner of his mouth, has betrayed him.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed successfully.


    Yinuo is walking in front, and Xiao Qirui is pushing the box behind. Here, he is willing to be a laborer.


    As soon as I got outside, I heard a shout.


    "Mommy


    Looking up, I saw KK, Jason and Qin Yue standing not far away with a small idea.


    Seeing them, iNO immediately stepped up.


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    "Mommy, welcome home!"


    Hearing what he said, iNO laughed, went up and held him in his arms and gave him a kiss.


    KK just stood there and didn''t say anything. He was a gentleman.


    After kissing her, Yinuo looks at the child in Qin Yue''s arms.


    Qin Yue smiles and hands the child to her.


    Yinuo took it and just held it in her arms. She kissed it again and again to release her missing feeling.


    This is, Jason see, immediately dogleg up, "boss, give me the luggage!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, relieved to him, and then walked up to Qin Yue.


    "Hard work, uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue held out his hand and patted him, "well, I''m tired all the way. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it when I go back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    At this time, Yinuo still held a small idea, how would not let go, it is not enough to kiss.


    All the way.


    KK sat next to Xiao Qirui, watching Yinuo holding Xiaoyi to amuse and kiss her. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s true that women are more important than men."


    Hearing KK''s complaint, iNO looked up at him, "how, jealous?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Well, how can you be so obedient that I can kiss and play with you?"


    "You think I didn''t say anything!" KK refused directly.


    Yinuo made a face at him, and then continued to look at the people in her arms. She was almost crazy. She wanted to tie Xiaoyi to her body all the time.


    Xiao Qirui looks at KK and reaches out his hand to touch his head. The father and son don''t say anything. They just look at each other and smile. Only they can understand the information in their eyes.


    Soon I arrived at Xiao''s old house.


    After going back, iNO is still holding a small meaning, unwilling to let go.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and said helplessly, "well, first go up and take a bath, change clothes, and then come down!"


    Ino shook his head. "No, you go first. I''ll wash later."


    Xiao Qirui walked over to her and said in a low voice, "children can''t touch dirty things. Your clothes haven''t been washed all day and night..."


    On hearing this, iNO understood immediately.


    "All right!" She said.


    Then he reluctantly gave Xiaoyi back to Qin Yue, "Dad, I''ll come down soon!"


    "Go, go!" Qin Yue said with a smile.


    Yinuo looked at Xiaoyi a few eyes, then reluctantly went upstairs.


    Two people simply washed, changed a clean clothes downstairs.


    Because Xiao Qirui''s words, iNO can wash seriously and clean. As soon as he finished washing and blowing his hair, he immediately went downstairs to find Xiao Yiyi.


    Mrs. Li is also very happy that they are back and busy in the kitchen."How''s it going? How does it feel to be back? " Qin Yue asked.


    Yinuo looked at, holding a small meaning, the kind of heart hanging in the chest, finally calmed down.


    She took a deep breath. "Of course Great


    Said looked at the small meaning, and the side of KK.


    It''s strange that Xiaoyi and ino don''t have any strange feeling. They are very close. This is probably the reason for the so-called blood relationship.


    KK doesn''t want iNO, but as he grows older, he becomes more and more like Xiao Qirui, shyly expressing his heart, cold outside and hot inside.


    "At the beginning, I thought you would come back soon. I didn''t expect that you had been there for such a long time!"


    "I thought I''d be back in a few days, but I didn''t expect..." Ino looked at the little meaning playing in her arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Well, it''s all over. Anyway, just come back!" Qin Yue said.


    Ino nodded. "Anyway, thank you for taking care of them so well!"


    Qin Yue laughed, "with them by my side, I feel that my life has become meaningful!"


    Ino does not doubt the truth of this, but he is still grateful.


    "If I didn''t have you, I might not be so relieved when I do anything!"


    "Well, the two little guys are not naughty at all. They are very good!"


    "Grandfather is right KK said on the side.


    Listening to him, iNO reached out and touched his head, "right? Isn''t it naughty at all? "


    "Mommy, there is no reason to doubt, but I will not be happy!" KK said solemnly.


    Ino immediately compromise, "where dare to doubt you? What you say is what you say! "


    KK is satisfied with a smile, "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you counselled a lot!"


    Yinuo a meal, face slightly changed, "counsellor?"


    KK nodded solemnly.


    Yinuo''s face changed gradually. "Why, if I give you some sunshine, it will be brilliant?"


    KK''s smile stopped abruptly. He took a few steps behind his legs and said, "well, this is my Mommy..."


    "Smelly boy, I want to be beaten!" Said ino.


    KK directly hid behind Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, help!"


    However, Xiao Qirui pushes him forward and gives him to iNO, just like she''s going to butcher him.


    "Daddy?" KK looked at him in surprise, "are you going to hand me over?"


    "It''s obvious!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ I am your own son


    "In the future, you still have to run with other women. If you can stay with me all your life, only you, Mommy!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    KK''s face is shrouded and speechless. Yinuo is watching, but somehow she blushes. Although a little thing is not enough, it is often reflected in small things. Xiao Qirui''s love for her has gone deep into her heart.

 Chapter 1110

    "Daddy Are you not afraid to treat me like this, and I will not provide for you in the future? " Asked KK.


    "I can''t count on it. I''ll go to the nursing home with your mom at that time."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said nothing.


    At this time, iNO is smiling and opening, "see, don''t be stubborn with me!"


    KK immediately admitted, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Yinuo smiles and looks at Xiao Qirui. He is sweet in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, sister-in-law Li came out, "the meal is ready, you can eat!"


    Qin Yue stood up and said, "let''s go and eat!"


    They got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Looking at a table full of things, iNO can''t help but increase his appetite, "this is the authentic Chinese food!"


    "Why, do you often eat there?"


    Speaking of this, iNO nodded, "my mother is a Chinese. Although she has been living in London, she still keeps the Chinese eating habits. There is a Chinese chef over there, although she does a good job But I think it''s better at home! "


    "That''s because the heart is here!" Qin Yue said.


    Ino raised his eyebrows. "Probably!"


    Sitting down, they began to eat. Sister Li looked at them and said, "if there''s anything else I want to eat, I''ll do it again!"


    Looking at Mrs. Li, iNO said with a smile, "no, Mrs. Li, it''s enough, and it''s what Qi Rui and I love to eat. This time Thank you


    "If not, these are what I should do!" Li said.


    Yinuo thought and said, "Sister Li, let''s sit down and eat together."


    "Well, this It''s not suitable! "


    "You''ve been with grandma for so long. You''re not just a servant. To us, you''re more like a family member!" Said ino.


    "It was the Xiao family that gave me the chance. I''ve always been grateful, but..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui also looked at sister-in-law Li, "sit down, sister-in-law Li!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, sister-in-law Li hesitated and sat down timidly.


    Qin Yue looked at it and said with a faint smile, "well, in this case, let''s have dinner!"


    They just started happily.


    After he had enough wine and food, Xiao Qirui went to the company directly. He didn''t go to the company for a long time. He had a lot of things to deal with.


    Eno went back to his room for a nap.


    And KK.


    Even if KK said 100000 people were not willing, he was led upstairs by ino.


    Lying on the bed, with a small one on one side, iNO couldn''t be happy.


    KK is frowning, a reluctant face, "how can I sleep like this?"


    "If you can''t sleep, just chat with me!"


    "Can I go back to my room?"


    "No!"


    So, KK is lying beside her with her back to iNO.


    KK has never slept in the same room with iNO since he was sensible, but now he has to lie in the same bed. How uncomfortable it is.


    Looking at Xiaoyi has fallen asleep, iNO lies on his side, looking at a small one lying beside him. He is obviously a little boy, but he is just like an adult.


    "Don''t you miss me at all?" Asked ino.


    KK hands around the chest, holding himself, eyes slightly closed, and then impatiently said, "what if you think, what if you don''t think?"


    For his mature appearance, iNO is very helpless.


    "If you miss me, give me a hug!"


    KK is extremely impatient, "numb not numb!"


    "That''s not how you used to be!"


    "People always change!"


    "How did you become like your daddy?"


    "No, I''m not like him. He''s numb now!" KK looks disgusted.


    Ino frowned, then went up and held him in his arms.


    "What kind of numbness? A child, there are so many things to do!"


    "You -"


    "OK, I know you miss me. Come to hug me. People always have to express their feelings to make people feel warm!"


    "You let me go!"


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "Shh, don''t wake up your sister!"


    As a result, KK really did not speak, iNO holding him, the corners of his mouth satisfaction with a touch of arc.


    Ino took a deep breath, hugged him, closed his eyes and began to pour out his heart.


    In the past, she was not good at expression, but now, after so many things, iNO found that only when you express it, can you really make a person feel caring and warm.


    "You don''t know. I miss you. I miss you very much..." She said, and then the sound got smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller.When KK wants to say something, he looks up at her and finds that ino''s breathing gradually becomes even.


    Looking at her, KK card in the throat words to swallow down, the corners of the mouth raised a shallow smile, he did not take the opportunity to leave, but closed his eyes, let Yinuo embrace fell asleep.


    Ino had never slept so well.


    Like a dream, so a sleep, wake up is four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she woke up, there was no one around her, and the two little ones were gone. If it wasn''t for the familiar environment, she even felt that she had really had a dream.


    From the bed down, just opened the door to hear the laughter outside.


    Looking at KK and Xiaoyi downstairs, there is Qin Yue, and Yinuo''s mouth is happy.


    She went downstairs and saw her. Qin Yue said, "wake up?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, I didn''t expect to sleep so long!"


    "If you don''t have a good rest on the plane, you must feel tired when you come back!"


    Ino walks to Xiaoyi and KK, "when did you wake up, eh?"


    "I woke up long ago. I was afraid to wake you up, so I thought I came out with my sister!"


    "Good boy Said ino.


    KK doesn''t want to comment on this praise.


    "If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m here. It doesn''t matter!" Qin Yue said.


    "No!" Eno stretched. "Enough sleep!"


    "Mom, mom..." Xiaoyi suddenly shouts.


    Yinuo Leng next, then looking at Xiaoyi, she seems to want to try to stand up, waving to her, mouth kept calling Mother.


    Yinuo looked at it and was very excited, "mom is here..." She said.


    "Mom, mom..." Xiaoyi keeps calling.


    Yinuo seems to be insatiable during the day, happily interacting with xiaoyiyi. This is KK''s opening, "like never being a mommy, happy like this!"


    "Why, jealous?"


    "I didn''t see you when I called Mommy!"


    "You don''t remember. When you called mommy for the first time, what I thought was that everything was worth it. It was not in vain. I was promoted from a beautiful young girl to a mommy!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you regret it?" Asked KK.


    "Guess!"


    "How can you regret that I am so clever, lovely and witty?" KK said with a smile.


    Ino nodded, "well, I don''t regret it. I just want to recast you!" KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1111

    When ino came back, I felt everything was smooth and beautiful.


    The next day.


    Ino is playing with Xiaoyi at home when the doorbell rings.


    KK immediately stood up, "I''ll open the door!" So he ran to the door immediately.


    "Oh, baby, long time no see!" There was a familiar sound of ridicule at the door.


    After Yinuo heard it, the corner of her mouth was slightly crooked. Even if she couldn''t see it, she knew who was coming.


    "Mommy, sister Lingyue and sister Suqing are here!" KK called.


    Ino looked back, "Auntie!"


    "Nonono, sister, sister is very good!" Ling Yue said happily.


    Yinuo gave them a white eye directly, "it''s not enough to take advantage, is it?"


    "In this way, it''s you who take advantage of it!" Su Qing also came up from behind.


    Seeing them, iNO went up.


    Two people looking at each other, came to a long time no hug.


    Ling Yue is not such a sentimental person. She sits down and holds Xiaoyi''s face. "Oh, she''s cute again. She''s just like your mommy, little beauty


    Xiaoyi is not unfamiliar with iNO. They often shoot together, so to see her is like to see a relative. They hold out their hands and hug each other.


    "Come on, Mommy, hold on!" Say Ling Yue to embrace her directly in the bosom.


    Yinuo exchanged greetings with Su Qing. After hearing Ling Yue''s words, she turned her head and looked at her, "if you want to have a child, you will be born by yourself, and you won''t be so cheap!"


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes, "don''t be so stingy. Besides, I''m also her Mommy!"


    "When did you become her mother?"


    "In the play!"


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue looks at Xiaoyi with a smile as if she is standing to defecate and says, "am I right, little baby ~"


    unexpectedly, Xiaoyi is so happy that she keeps waving her hands at her.


    Looking at Ling Yue''s love for Xiaoyi, she just smiles helplessly.


    "Sit down and talk!" Yinuo looks at Su Qing and says.


    At this time, KK came out of the kitchen with tea.


    Tea, please KK said.


    Looking at KK''s clever appearance, iNO said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "I don''t want to. It''s just that sister-in-law Li is out shopping!" He said.


    "Yes, you''re right about everything!"


    KK said nothing more, put the tea on the table and walked away.


    Yinuo smiles, then looks at Su Qing, "why did you come by yourself? What about Xu Qinghua? "


    "He went to work today and didn''t have time to come. Ling Yue just came back. Let''s have a look at you!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo thought of something and looked back at Lingyue, "when did you come back?"


    "Last night!"


    "There''s not much time difference!"


    "I''m flying in China, one hour!"


    Yinuo smiles. "How about you? Why are you here alone?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue paused, "how many people should I come to?"


    "Why Is it all over? "


    Ling Yue is a little guilty. "What''s wrong? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Su Qing does not understand the situation, but through Yinuo''s words, it seems to understand something, she picked eyebrows, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s a fight!" Eno has a mouth.


    Su Qing took a look at Ling Yue and then said, "there seems to be something I don''t know about here!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s a fake between me and him. You don''t know!"


    "False? I think your fans believe it. I wish you would get married and have a baby now


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Qirui said, "I guess Qin Huan will come here today!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s body shape can''t help pausing, looking as if nothing had happened, but that small move has been seen through.


    Yinuo and Suqing can''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Ling Yue said, "well, don''t talk about me. By the way, what we asked you to bring!"


    "It''s in the box upstairs. It hasn''t been opened yet!"


    "Go and get it. We''ll have something else to do later."


    Su Qing looked at her blankly, "don''t you want to rub dinner and then leave?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Ino laughs. "It''s hard not to tear it down!"


    "I After knowing, after knowing


    Looking at the two people laughing, Ling Yue took a deep breath, "so now we are watching my jokes together, right?"


    Ino leaned directly over to him and said, "we just want to know the truth!"


    Ling Yue looked at her, eyes firm, "the truth is - don''t tell you!""It''s no fun!"


    "So, put away your gossip heart!"


    "I''m obviously concerned!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Look at my face, isn''t it sincere?"


    Ling Yue looked at her face seriously, then shook her head, "no!"


    Ino sighed, "Bai has such beautiful eyes!"


    Ling Yue pick eyebrows, "no way, who let me born beautiful!"


    "You can''t hear good or bad, can you?"


    Ling Yue raised her chin with pride, and ino said she was speechless.


    "Well, some people will not admit it until they catch something!" Su Qing said on one side.


    Eno nodded and agreed, "it makes sense!"


    "I don''t care. I''ll stay for dinner!"


    "No problem!" Yinuo opens his mouth, and then both of them look at Lingyue.


    The latter hesitated and said, "then Stay. Some people in the province say I''m guilty! "


    Yinuo didn''t deny it and laughed, "OK, I''ll call Qi Rui!"


    With that, iNO stood up and called with her cell phone.


    In the living room, Su Qing and Ling Yue are playing with Xiaoyi.


    Yinuo took the mobile phone, looked at the two people in the living room, and then said, "Qi Rui, Ling Yue and Su Qing are here. Now they are at home. In the evening, they say they will stay and have dinner together!"


    "I see what you mean!" On the other side of the phone, Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, in that case, come back early!"


    "OK, I will!"


    After he hung up, iNO looked at them. "You wait. I''ll go upstairs to pick up my luggage."


    The people in the living room didn''t speak, just made an OK gesture.


    Ino went upstairs and took a box from upstairs.


    At this time Yinuo knew the weight of the box, because Xiao Qirui was responsible for the whole process.


    From the time they said they wanted something to the present, iNO was only responsible for loading it, but he never thought it would be so heavy.


    When I went downstairs, iNO looked at them, "if you don''t want your things broken, come and help!"


    Hearing this, both of them will come up.


    "Child Eno pointed to them and said that he almost left the child there.


    Later, Ling Yue said, "I look at her!"


    Su Qing nodded and went up to help.


    Two men helped to get the box down.


    "So heavy!"


    "So you know how hard it is for me to buy? Remember to pay for the hard work Tacit understanding, Su Qing and Ling Yue who do not take this, Yinuo looked at them, whispered, "merciless exploiters!"

 Chapter 1112

    When the box opened, iNO gave them the things.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at their things and pick their eyebrows. "This is a limited edition. It''s hard to buy if you want to buy it!"


    "You want too much!"


    "There is a play in which roles are being selected. I want to send this to the screenwriter!"


    INO, "..." Give me the money


    "Give you an ace!"


    INO, "..."


    After the things are sorted out, there are still a lot of things in it, including KK''s, Qin Yue''s and sister-in-law Li''s. they are all in it. Yinuo hasn''t had time to clean up.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± Ino called.


    Then KK came out of the room, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your gift!"


    Hearing this, KK eyebrows slightly pick, directly walked past.


    Ino gave him a box. "You like it, gamepad!"


    "Thank you, Mommy!" she said


    Yinuo also bought a gift for Xiaoyi. She took out a box with a baby in it. Yinuo took the box down and gave it to Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyiyi saw her toy and was stunned. She soon took it to play.


    Su Qing was watching, "how are you going to go back?"


    "London, you say?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Why, book something for the next time?"


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I''m starting to make a list now!"


    "Your family Xu Qinghua has so much money that you can''t buy it in China?"


    "You have to buy it!"


    Ino put up his thumb.


    After joking, iNO pushed things aside. "I don''t plan to go back for the time being!"


    "Such a big company, no more?"


    "The company is still in my name, there is no way to transfer, otherwise I would have transferred long ago!" Ino said.


    "Are you stupid?" Ling Yue spoke at this time, "such a large amount of property, do not eat or drink is enough for you to spend three lives!"


    "No merit, no salary!"


    "That''s what your mother left you!"


    This Ino can''t deny it.


    "But I haven''t been with her since I was a child!"


    "That can''t deny the fact!"


    Ino shrugged. Ling Yue leans lazily on the sofa. Her slender figure is very provocative. She begins to meditate, "but your mother is really smart and good to you. She has left such a fixed amount of property. No one can take it away. In this way, it can ensure your safety!" The more she said it, the more admiration she felt. She nodded, "well, that''s a good idea. I''ll do the same to my daughter in the future!"


    INO, "..." Why not your son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I love my daughter


    "But what if you had a son?" Ino asked.


    Ling Yue seriously thought about this problem, and then reacted, looking at Yinuo, "how can there be so much in case, if you have a son, you will have a son until you have a daughter!"


    This kind of speech, let Yinuo and Su Qing didn''t help laughing.


    So far, I have heard the most domineering manifesto.


    "You''re going to cause a property war for your children!"


    "I love my daughter and ask them to protect my sister, because anyone who bullies my sister will have no money to spend!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "If you give it to your daughter, it''s for someone else''s home. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s like a daughter-in-law is not an outsider!"


    INO, "..."


    There is no one to realize this.


    Ino didn''t think he was so wise, but he was shocked by his remarks.


    "I mean I''m convinced Ino said to the point.


    "I''m convinced, too!" Su Qing nodded and agreed.


    Although the two did not say too much, but can not deny that Ling Yue''s words, there is a certain truth.


    Whether it''s a son or a daughter, they will always find a stranger to marry and live. No one is an outsider. In fact, as long as they can maintain a balance and be good to them, that''s enough.


    See they don''t talk, Ling Yue de se of pick eyebrow, "this is big wisdom if stupid!"


    Yinuo and Lingyue both smile and say nothing.


    Soon Mrs. Li came back, along with Qin Yue.


    "Sister Li, there are guests at home today. Prepare more dinner!"


    Li Sao a smile, "good, I go to prepare now!"


    Seeing the bustle in the living room, Qin Yue came over and said, "here you are!"


    "Uncle Qin!"


    "Uncle Qin!"


    Su Qing and Ling Yue say hello with one voice.Qin Yue nodded, "I''ll wash some fruit for you!"


    "Don''t bother, uncle Qin!" Su Qing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be ready soon!"


    "Thank you, uncle Qin!" Ling Yue has always been an impolite host.


    Qin Yue smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    When he came out, he brought two plates of freshly washed fruits. Although Qin Yue was born in a famous family, he didn''t have the slightest shelf. He was more easygoing and comfortable.


    "Come on, fresh fruit just bought, eat it!"


    "It looks good!" Ling Yue is not polite. Take it up and eat it.


    Yinuo smiles and takes out a thing, "Dad, this is for you!"


    "What''s this?" Qin Yue looked at what she had handed over.


    "A present for you!"


    "Gifts?"


    "It''s not a valuable thing. It''s a watch. When I was in London, I went out with Qi Rui one day and saw that it was suitable, so I bought it back for you!"


    "Buy me something..."


    "I know that it''s harder to look after children than to work. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be as relaxed as I am now. You treat me like your own daughter, and I treat you like my own father!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Qin Yue looked at it and didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue was watching and eating the fruit. "Uncle Qin, this is Yinuo''s wish for you. Take it!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue laughed and nodded, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll wear it every day in the future!"


    Ino laughs, very happy.


    At this time, another gift is for sister-in-law Li.


    At the same time, sister-in-law Li came out with the fruit, "and this one, it''s very fresh, but my husband specially sent someone to fly it here, just in time..."


    Watching sister-in-law Li put down the fruit, just about to leave, iNO stopped her.


    "Sister Li!"


    "Well? What''s the matter, young lady? What can I do for you? " Li Sao asked.


    Ino took a present and went up. "This is for you!"


    "This..." Sister Li looked at it, a little at a loss.


    "This is a gift I specially bought for you. I should have given it to you when I came back yesterday, but I was so tired that I forgot. Today, these two guys came to pick up things. I just remember!"


    "Young lady, this How can I afford it Yinuo directly put the things into her hands, "Sister Li, you have been to Xiao''s house for a long time than me. No matter grandma or Qi Rui, they all told me that you are half of our family. How can you not afford it?"

 Chapter 1113

    Mrs. Li looked at the crowd, some of them didn''t know how to express themselves.


    "Oh, sister-in-law Li, you are also a meritorious person in this family. You should take it!" God assists Ling Yue to stand up, walk over directly and give things to Li Sao.


    Li''s eyes were red. "Thank you, thank you It''s my good fortune to be in Xiao''s family. I''ve never been seen as a servant Really I''m sorry, old lady With that, sister-in-law Li was about to cry.


    "Well, Sister Li, grandma''s affair is an accident Well, don''t mention it. It''s a happy thing. Don''t be so sad! "


    Sister Li nodded, "OK, then I''ll go to prepare lunch!"


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at the present in her hand, Mrs. Li''s eyes were full of gratification and thanks.


    Looking at a silk scarf inside, it looks very textured, and her eyes are very good-looking. Ling Yue takes it up and says, "one more gift Whose is this? "


    Ino looked and sighed, "this is for grandma!"


    Ling Yue just wanted to try it on. When she heard this, she was stunned and immediately put it down.


    The relationship between ino and the old lady''s family is also very enviable.


    But in order to avoid Yinuo sad, did not mention this stubble, put things aside, "well, put things away, messy, I don''t know, I thought we came to rob?"


    Hearing this, iNO couldn''t help laughing, put things into the box, "why, you don''t seem to be here to rob?"


    There are a lot of things for her. I''m afraid she can''t take them away when she leaves.


    Ling Yue also looked around, "it''s the same as when I usually buy it Almost! "


    "I can''t understand the life of the rich!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue can''t help opening her eyes, "elder sister, are you teasing me?"


    "Do I look like I''m teasing you?"


    "Compared with you, I am at most like a little actor who is trying to make money. You are the winner in life!" Ling Yue said, "I also want to be able to drop so much wealth from the sky!"


    Before Yinuo could speak, Su Qing said, "this is definitely not a fortune from the sky. Yinuo was an orphan since she was a child. God knows how she grew up. She got pregnant before she got married and then went through so many things. This is not acceptable to everyone!"


    Listen to Su Qing for his defense, Yinuo just smile at her, nothing to say.


    It''s enough to have someone who understands her so well and say something.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know, she also understands, so after hearing Ling Yue''s words, she undeniably picks her eyebrows.


    They were chatting when they were opened from the outside and someone came in.


    At the sight of the comer, iNO was overjoyed and stood up, "Qi Rui!" She walked over and saw the people behind her. Ino laughed and said, "long time no see!"


    Qin Yu flushed her with a touch of radian, "long time no see!"


    Ling Yue also looks back. After seeing the shadow, she is stunned. Then she turns back as if she didn''t see it.


    Su Qing is looking at in the side, this guilty small facial expression, definitely have what of.


    He leaned over and whispered, "what''s the matter, don''t you say hello to your fake boyfriend?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue looked at her, "little Su Qing, I didn''t make fun of you!"


    "Is that nervous?"


    "You --" when Ling Yue was about to say something, she felt a burning look behind her. She felt guilty and didn''t dare to turn her head back. She could only say in a low voice, "I''ll settle the accounts for you later!"


    Su Qing laughs, this meeting she is dominant, "this is not like you are not afraid of the style of the day not afraid of!"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "often walking by the river, how can you have shoes that are not wet!"


    Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    They whispered what it was. The people at the door couldn''t hear it clearly, but they could hear what they were whispering over there.


    Especially Qin Huan, when he came, Xiao Qirui didn''t say Ling Yue was there. When he saw her, some place in his heart was suddenly touched, and his sight was straight to the other side.


    "Come on, go and sit down!" Said ino.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked over.


    After Qin Huan walked over and sat down, Ling Yue didn''t even look in her eyes. She didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she felt guilty.


    It is clear that he suddenly appeared, engaged in ambiguity, and suddenly left without saying goodbye, just like what she did wrong.


    "What to drink?" Asked ino.


    "All right!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Ino nodded and went straight to the kitchen.


    When he came out again, iNO poured a cup of coffee for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the things in the living room and said, "this is..."


    "Oh, I brought them presents when I came back!"


    Qin Huan nodded, but he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Ling Yue. It seemed that they didn''t know each other.Yinuo looked at him. "I wanted to bring something for you, but Qi Rui said that he would prepare something for you, and it would be special, so I was not prepared!"


    Qin Huan looked up at Xiao Qirui and said, "I''m waiting!"


    Xiao Qirui naturally won''t default on his debt, so he shot him for iNO, "don''t worry, you must be flattered!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Looking at their bickering, Yinuo thought of something, picked up the extra set of things and gave it to Qin Huan, "thinking about it, I don''t know what to buy for you, so I took an extra set of this To your mother, I hope she will like it! "


    Qin Huan looked at it and said, "my mother will like it. Thank you."


    Ino nodded. "That''s good!"


    Qin Yue also saw that there was something wrong between Qin Huan and Ling Yue. He didn''t ask anything. He just asked Qin Huan.


    "Listen to Qi Rui, when you were abroad, you saved ino''s life!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "no way, who let me promise some people, no way!"


    "Don''t worry, I will do my promise to you!" Xiao Qirui said after his death.


    Ino asked directly, "What promise?"


    "This..." Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo and sweeps her eyes to Ling Yue, then lowers her voice, "the secret between men!"


    "I can''t even know?"


    "I''ll tell you in the evening!"


    Everybody, "..."


    It''s a show of love. There''s no bottom line.


    "Cough!" Qin Huan pretended to cough and said, "I know how to be comfortable!"


    "Take your time. Let''s go in and see what we have prepared today." With that, Xiao Qirui embraces ino and goes to the kitchen.


    In the living room, the less people there are, the more embarrassing the atmosphere is.


    Su Qing looked at Qin Huan and said hello to him, "Mr. Qin, are you better?"


    Qin Huan took a look at her and looked at the person behind her. He nodded after half a sound, "no problem!" "You have changed my opinion of you!" Su Qing said.

 Chapter 1114

    Qin Huan squinted, "what''s your opinion?"


    "I used to think you I don''t know how grounded you are until now Su Qing joked with a smile.


    After hearing this description, Qin Huan''s mouth also hooked up, "I thought you were praising me!"


    "That''s for sure!" Su Qing is very determined.


    Listening to their chat, Ling Yue pretends to confiscate their channel.


    At this time, Xiaoyi hugs her neck and wants to go.


    "Well?" Ling Yue looked at her, "what''s the matter, where are you going?"


    Xiaoyiyi''s words are not clear and can''t be expressed at all now. She can only express them with body language. She tries her best to pull to the other side. Ling Yue has no choice but to hold her.


    Qin Huan followed her closely.


    But his eyes, did not escape Su Qing''s eyes, looking at Lingyue walk away, Su Qing mouth.


    "In fact, you can say anything. In this case Will only let each other far away


    Hearing her words, Qin Huan was stunned. Then he put away his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Su Qing didn''t say anything more. Some words stopped at once.


    Lingyue holds Xiaoyi to the other side, Xiaoyi immediately quiets down.


    Without the feeling of Qin Huan, she relaxed a lot.


    Looking at Xiaoyi, iNO asked, "are you afraid of my embarrassment, so you didn''t get me here?"


    Xiaoyi doesn''t talk, just plays with her own.


    "Good boy, come on, kiss one!" Say, Ling Yue kisses on his face.


    At this time, iNO appeared at the door, looked at her holding little Yi, and said, "why, are you going to hide here today?"


    "Who''s hiding it?" Ling Yue casually denies, but the trance in her eyes betrays her.


    Eno went in, took Xiaoyi from her arms, and said, "you two can see something wrong with each other like this, so are you going to hold on like this all the time?"


    Ling Yue looks at the ornaments in the room, and it still looks like nothing.


    "I''ll leave after dinner. What else can I do?"


    "What happened to you two?"


    "The devil knows!"


    "You can always tell me? Maybe What do I know? "


    "You --" Ling Yue looks at her incredulously.


    "Tell me, at least I can help you analyze it!"


    After thinking about it, Ling Yue said, "in fact, nothing happened. That day, I was filming, or a kiss, and he suddenly appeared, and then stopped me..."


    Ling Yue said a little bit. Although Qin Huan''s appearance was very sudden, she didn''t see any unhappiness from Ling Yue''s face.


    "And then?"


    "I was quite surprised, but he didn''t say anything. We were there, eating, drinking and having fun for a few days. Then one day when I woke up, he suddenly disappeared. He just sent me a wechat, and then why didn''t he reply?"


    At this, iNO frowned, "you two Do you sleep in the same room all the time? "


    Ling Yue paused, and then immediately explained, "it''s not what you think. I sleep in bed and he sleeps on the sofa!"


    Ino laughed. "I didn''t get it wrong. Don''t be too nervous!"


    "We have to live in a room, or we''ll be reported, and we won''t know what to say!"


    Yinuo smiles. At this time, Qin Huan''s question comes to mind. He asks, is there anyone else in Ling Yue''s heart?


    Thinking of this, Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "when you are with her, did you mention anyone else?"


    "Others? Who is it? " She asked.


    "I just said, have you ever mentioned it to him that he mistook you for Who do you like? "


    Ling Yue frowned, "how is it possible that I have someone I like? You don''t know. Besides, I tell him what to do with it!"


    Ino narrowed his eyes, which was strange.


    "Do you know something? I wonder what''s going on! " Said ino.


    At this, iNO looked back, took a deep breath and said, "strange? According to your character, why don''t you ask him directly? "


    "Ask? I won''t ask! " Ling Yue said directly.


    "Why?"


    "Why should I ask him to leave without saying goodbye? Even if it''s ordinary, no, even if it''s a chance encounter, should we say hello when we leave? His uncle, who likes to serve and bully, anyway, I don''t serve! " She said.


    Listening to this, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh!" Ling Yue looks at her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, take time to have a good chat with him, and talk things out. After that, there will be nothing left!" Ino said.


    "No!" Ling Yue refused directly."But..."


    "Ino!" At this time, Xiao Qirui''s voice sounded outside.


    At the sound, iNO said, "here!"


    Xiao Qirui appeared at the door. When he saw them, he said in a low voice, "it''s time to eat!" He said.


    Ino nodded. "I''ll be right here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went straight away.


    Yinuo looked at Lingyue, "how dare you go out to eat?"


    "Why can''t I?" Ling Yue picks an eyebrow, "even if dare not, also is he dare not!"


    Ino nodded. "It''s you!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Come on, get out of here, don''t counsellor!"


    "No way!" Ling Yue said.


    Then the two stood up and went out.


    At the moment, Mrs. Li has already prepared a table full of lunches. Everyone gathered around and sat down.


    Xiao Qirui prepares the baby chair and puts it aside. Yinuo goes over and puts Xiaoyi in it.


    In fact, the location is just right, and then the location finally leaves two vacancies.


    Still together, Qin Huan and Ling Yue were not seated. After they had a look at the position, they were stunned.


    Ling Yue is witty. After all, who sits down first is not embarrassed.


    As a result, he gave birth to Qin Huan. He stood there, stopped for a few seconds, walked over and sat down.


    Two people still don''t speak.


    Everyone looked as if they were watching a series.


    I never know what will happen in the next second, and I''m looking forward to it.


    After Qin Huan sat down, Xiao Qirui went to get the red wine.


    "It''s a rare reunion today. Come on, let''s have a drink together!"


    Everybody raised the cup and touched it.


    After drinking it, Xiao Qirui said, "it''s more delicious than the wine he drank in London!"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him. "Why, where are you unhappy?"


    "Do you think it''s better than this?" Xiao Qirui also asked.


    Enoch paused, then said with a smile, "no!"


    The couple looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    Looking at them like this, the people on one side simply can''t stand, "OK, if we continue to eat, don''t show like this, or we can''t eat any more!" Su Qing said on one side.


    "That''s to say, let''s single dogs see how embarrassing it is!" Ling Yue seconded.


    "Aren''t you with Qin Huan? How can you be a single dog?" KK asked suddenly. There was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 1115

    It can only be said that KK can''t open any pot.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, thinking about how to break the silence.


    Or Ling Yue was witty and said, "didn''t your mommy tell you that we were fake? If it''s not true, I''m certainly a single dog! "


    "False?" KK frowns.


    Yinuo is about to speak, but Xiao Qirui takes her first step, "children eat more and talk less!"


    KK pauses and raises his eyes to Xiao Qirui''s eyes. He wants to say something, but after a look, everyone''s eyes are focused on himself.


    "Oh He pretended to know nothing and continued to eat with his head down.


    Ling Yue also pretended to be indifferent, eating this thing, completely ignoring the existence of a person.


    Su Qing and Yinuo exchange their eyes and have to say that KK mentioned It''s not exciting.


    Just as everyone thought that the next meal would be peaceful, Qin Huan said to KK, "women and men think differently. Even if they are fake, men know how to restrain themselves, but women are different!"


    KK''s face is covered.


    Ling Yue frowned.


    Everybody listen, heart all pull up.


    "What do you mean?" Asked KK.


    "It means never pretend to fall in love with a woman in the future!" He said.


    Ling Yue was not satisfied. She put down the chopsticks directly and looked at him discontentedly. "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Huan said faintly, "it''s meaningless!"


    "If you don''t want to, now you can make it clear to netizens that it''s fake from the beginning, or it''s OK to break up. Whatever you say, don''t insinuate here!" Ling Yue said impatiently.


    Qin Huan glanced at her faintly


    "No? What are you talking about here Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and swept them. At that moment, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yinuo was really afraid that Qin Huan would lift the table.


    Ling Yue was also shocked by this look, but now his fire has been lifted up, it''s hard to go down.


    "What am I doing? Am I wrong? I really don''t understand. You were the one who left without saying goodbye at the beginning, and now you are here again. Don''t be twisted. The strange tone of yin and Yang. Where did I offend you? " Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan stared at her, and her eyes were burning.


    "Don''t you know?" He asked rhetorically word by word.


    Ling Yue turns around and looks at him. She has a look of fighting.


    "I know? I want to know. Do I have to ask you? "


    Qin Huan sneered, "really don''t know, or pretend not to know?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush when you say something, just say it!" Ling Yue''s personality is relatively straight, and the most annoying thing is to beat around the bush.


    "Time


    When he said those two words, Ling Yue was stunned.


    The two men looked at each other and were silent.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were firm, and Ling Yue''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "You How do you know that? " Ling Yue asked dully.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. Ling Yue told him that she acquiesced.


    And everyone is looking at them, time scene, if they heard right, this is a person''s name?


    Yinuo quietly looked at them. If she guessed right, this should be a name that Qin Huan heard Ling Yue call when he was sleeping at night.


    Suddenly, she was also curious, what kind of person was Shijing?


    At least, she has never heard Ling Yue mention it.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling yuemao stood up, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Huan frowned. She didn''t expect that the wrong person was her. She even had such a big temper. "This is my privacy. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, we just pretend that I didn''t do anything deviant. I have complied with our agreement. If you are dissatisfied with this, then I will accept the termination at any time!" After one breath, she turned to look at Yi


    Nuo, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and see you another day!" With that, he picked up his bag and went straight outside.


    Qin Huan, who had been told by her, also got angry. Sitting there, he was full of anger.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his mouth and said, "don''t you go after me soon?"


    Qin Huan sat still.


    Xiao Qirui is not worried, calm mouth, "she looks a little emotional, there are fans outside at any time, I don''t know what will happen!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, Qin Yue stood up and chased outside without saying a word.


    With the door closed, Su Qing worried about the opening, "won''t there be anything?"


    Yinuo''s mouth was hooked up, eating and thinking, "something happened It won''t be too big... ""It''s better to fight than to have a cold war. Let''s leave them alone and eat!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Su Qing thought about it. In fact, it''s the same from a woman''s point of view. It''s better to quarrel than to say nothing, because women are really the kind of people who will be cold when they are cold.


    Seeing that Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are not worried, she has nothing to worry about.


    Think about it, take a deep breath, and continue to eat at ease.


    Then KK said, "do you have to thank me?"


    Speaking of this, iNO looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, there would be no" war! "


    "But didn''t you just say that a quarrel is better than no quarrel?" KK asked.


    "Er..." Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui.


    After receiving the message, the latter touched his head and said, "well, good job!"


    INO, "..."


    KK smile, "after all, only daddy''s eyes are bright, only he can see that I was intentional!"


    "You did it on purpose?" Su Qing asked immediately.


    KK did not answer, but gave the answer with a smile.


    "It''s too dark. We''re scared to death!" Su Qing said.


    KK gave her a little smile and said nothing more.


    Ino shrugged. "I said I didn''t know!"


    "You are still in the same way!"


    The two met and laughed, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    When Ling Yue came, she was sent by her assistant. She didn''t drive. She left suddenly, so she didn''t even have a car.


    After going out, she looked for vehicles everywhere, but this is the villa area. It''s not so easy to find a car.


    Take out your cell phone and call Jack directly.


    "Come and pick me up right away..."


    Before she finished, she was suddenly pulled from behind.


    She was startled and looked back to see Qin Huan standing behind her.


    Before he could say anything, his mobile phone was robbed. He took it directly and said, "don''t come, I''ll send her back!" Finish saying direct love, the phone to hang up.


    Ling Yue looked at her eyebrows and frowned.


    "What do you want to do? Why hang up on me? " Qin Huan took her arm and said, "get in the car!"

 Chapter 1116

    Looking at his overbearing appearance, Ling Yue sneered, "why should I listen to you!" "Qin Huan, you''d better know the rules of the game between us. Although you helped me, it doesn''t mean I have to listen to you for everything!" he said Then he turned and left.


    Qin Huan frowned as he watched.


    "Are you sure you want to walk back like this?"


    Ling Yue didn''t answer and went on.


    "Aren''t you afraid of fans seeing it?"


    Ling Yue still doesn''t look back.


    Qin Huan was so angry that Ling Yue couldn''t do anything about him.


    She strode up and resisted her.


    Ling Yue was surprised and began to struggle, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Huan carried her to the car. Even if he was angry, he was rational.


    At least she won''t let her fans see it, otherwise they don''t know what will happen.


    Open the door and throw him straight into the car.


    Lingyue''s buttocks hurt, and his eyes glared at him, "asshole!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He went around and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Ling Yue took a look at him, took a deep breath, turned her head and said nothing.


    Qin Huan, too, started the car directly, and they didn''t say anything.


    But it can be seen that both of them are very angry.


    The car was on the road, and neither of them spoke.


    All the way to Lingyue''s house, the car just stopped. Without saying a word, Lingyue pushed the door open and went down. She didn''t even say thank you.


    Qin Yue sat in the car, looking at her back, frowned, then pushed the door open and went down.


    "Wait a minute, let''s talk!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Ling Yue stopped and looked back at him, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you think it''s time to talk?" He asked.


    Ling Yue Lian Mou, "I don''t know how you know this name, you violated my privacy and bottom line!"


    "It''s when you go to bed at night!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She was stunned.


    Originally, I thought it was him who did some research on himself, but I didn''t expect it to be like this


    Ling Yue pursed her lips and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Qin Huan stepped on Qian and looked at her steadily. "Now is it time to give me an explanation?"


    Ling Yue raises Mou, "what explanation?"


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Qin Huan, don''t you understand that there is no such behavior between us, and the two people pretending to be together have to explain it?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "what do you say?"


    "I''m clear enough!" With that, Ling Yue turned around and walked back directly.


    Looking at her back, with the door closed, Qin Huan was so angry that he kicked the car.


    Looking back at the direction of the door, his eyes were full of anger.


    Ling Yue, you can do it!


    In the heart secretly said a sentence, and then turned on the car, the tire on the ground grinding a harsh sound, the next second he directly stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    After Ling Yue turns back to her room, her chest is still one place after another. She knows that what she says stimulates him, but where can she be so thin?


    At the thought of that name, somewhere in her chest, she felt a dull pain


    ¡­¡­


    Two days back.


    Ino had a good rest.


    On Monday, iNO took KK and Xiaoyi to school and went directly to the hospital.


    Open the door of the ward, the old lady is still lying on the bed.


    But ino''s heart, has calmed down.


    She went in, helped the old lady wash, and took out a scarf she bought and put it on her.


    After watching the old lady put it on, iNO''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "Grandma, I knew that this color must match you very well. If you can see it, you will like it very much!"


    The old lady didn''t say anything. She was still calm.


    Ino sat down and held her hand. "I''m sorry, grandma. I haven''t come to see you for so long. Do you want to know what happened to me these days? If you don''t feel bored, I''ll tell you slowly... "


    So, all morning, iNO talked to the old lady in the hospital. Although she was talking to herself naturally, the doctor said that although the old lady could not speak, she could hear it.


    How she wishes the old lady would wake up when she said that.


    However, as the morning passed, the old lady did not make any noise.


    For a long time, iNO was not as disappointed as before, but she still believed that the old lady would wake up one day.


    Then her phone rang.Hearing the sound, Yinuo takes out her mobile phone to see if it''s Xiao Qirui. She answers it directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Why didn''t you come to the company?"


    "I''m in the hospital!" Ino said.


    There was a pause on the phone, "I''ll go and pick you up!"


    After hanging up, iNO put away her cell phone and chatted with the old lady for a while. She didn''t stop until Xiao Qirui came.


    Xiao Qirui stood at the door, looking at ino and the old lady lying on the hospital bed. He thought and walked over.


    Looking at the old lady, he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s not that I don''t say it, but I don''t know what to say.


    Ino walked over and stood beside him. "It''s looking good, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo smiles. "I think grandma will have to rest for a while. It will take some time to wake up!"


    Xiao Qirui watched, went over, grasped the old lady''s hand, and was silent for a moment.


    "Grandma, my grandson is unfilial. I haven''t come to see you. I know you must be angry with me. If you are really angry, wake up and scold me!"


    Ino watched, his eyes still red.


    Compared with Xiao Qirui, iNO''s sadness is less than one in ten thousand of his.


    He was brought up by the old lady. Naturally, his feelings are needless to say.


    Ino always knew that it was not unfilial for him not to come to the hospital, but because he didn''t like to see the old lady lying in the empty room, lifeless.


    In fact, he has been evading. If it wasn''t for today''s call, he might just find all kinds of excuses to forget it.


    Ino has always known that he came to the hospital many times, but he just stopped at the door for a while and then turned away.


    At that time, she also came to the hospital to visit. She saw it from a distance, but she didn''t tear it down. There was a gap in everyone''s heart. Ino would not be selfish enough to occupy every place, but now I see Xiao Qirui like this Her eyes were red.


    By now, maybe he has accepted this fact.


    But I don''t know why, iNO is very sad.


    Every affectionate person is often the most afraid person. Facing this, iNO also knows that after so many things, his heart must change. Looking at the person lying on the bed, iNO secretly begged, grandma, wake up, wake up!

 Chapter 1117

    After coming back, after a few days, my heart completely calmed down.


    However, Xiao Qirui is not in a hurry to let ino go back to work. After being tired in London for so long, he still wants him to have a good rest.


    One day, after a while, iNO gestured what he had brought back from London.


    When the clothes were finished, there was a picture inside.


    eno took up the picture of her and Shu Yun, which was a picture taken under the Wutong tree. The maple leaves were falling down, and they were sitting on a carriage full of retro.


    Shu Yun is very happy and comfortable with her smile. Yinuo sticks to her side, and the two are very similar.


    Not to mention the experience in London, it is the most unexpected thing in ino''s life to find Shuyun.


    Before the age of 20, she was so eager to find her and ask why she left her, but her heart gradually changed after she had KK.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she suddenly understands that no mother will leave her children. It must be because she has to or something.


    This feeling will only be understood after being a mother.


    After finding Shu Yun, she didn''t ask anything, because everything was clear.


    It''s a pity that God didn''t give them enough time to get along with each other. If she could, she would like to spend more time with her.


    Thinking of this, iNO couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, KK opened the door and came in, "Mommy?"


    Ino looked back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    KK glanced at the things on the ground. "Are you cleaning up?"


    "It''s all packed up!"


    "What do you have in your hand?" Asked KK.


    Speaking of this, iNO beckoned him in.


    "Here, I''ll show you what grandma looks like!"


    Speaking of this, KK picked eyebrows and walked over with great interest.


    KK frowned slightly when he saw the person in the frame.


    "This is Grandma


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "Grandma is very beautiful!" KK said.


    Ino laughed. "It''s a pity your grandmother didn''t see you, otherwise she would like you very much!"


    KK looked up at ino. Her eyes were a little red at the moment. KK thought, "well, I think so too, but Grandma and Mommy are very similar, just as beautiful!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s mouth began to tick, "is that right?"


    KK nodded.


    "Can I just take it and have a good look?" Asked KK.


    Ino nodded and gave him the picture.


    KK holds it in his hand and looks at it. In fact, even if not, KK has always known that iNO was an orphan since he was a child. He must be more eager for family affection than himself. He knows what it means for ino to be able to find his mother.


    This is ino''s real family in the world, apart from them, who are really related by blood.


    After watching it for a long time, KK said with a smile, "the photos should be well preserved. When xiaoyiyi grows up, she can see them!"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    "Where is Mommy going to put it? I can help! "


    Ino thought and said, "study!"


    "OK, leave it to me!" KK said, "I''ll help Mommy find a good place!"


    Looking at KK, iNO smiles.


    "Mummy, go ahead and put it away!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem!" KK said.


    With the door closed, iNO''s heavy heart just let go.


    Yinuo also knows KK''s intimacy. He is afraid of being sad, so he said he took the photo away.


    Although he has no mother, he still has KK, xiaoyiyi, Qi Rui and many relatives.


    Think of here, Yinuo eyes firmly, she still want to work harder life is.


    Because she has to give Xiaoyi and KK a perfect family.


    Think of here, iNO will be the rest of the things simply packed down, summed up.


    After cleaning up, just about to sit down and make a cup of tea for a rest, wechat rang.


    Eno picked up his cell phone and looked at it. It was from Jon. It was some work briefing and so on.


    Yinuo looked at it and said, "since I''ve given it to you, I must believe you. I don''t have to tell you everything!"


    Soon Jon sent it again, "you believe me, but I still have to report it, Mr. Lian!"


    Seeing the news, iNO couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that Jon was joking with herself, she only returned a picture of smiling, put away her mobile phone and threw it aside. Feeling sleepy, she went straight to bed and took a nap.


    When I woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.Yinuo suddenly realized that it was time to pick up Xiaoyi, and immediately got up and walked downstairs.


    Qin Yue was reading a Book downstairs. Seeing Yinuo''s clever steps, he said, "what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "It''s time to pick up Xiaoyi!" Said ino.


    Qin Yue looked at the time and said, "there''s an hour left!"


    "Isn''t it five?"


    "It''s changed!"


    After hearing this, iNO was suddenly relieved, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I''m a little bit confused!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, sit down and wake up!"


    Yinuo nodded and went to sit down. Qin Huan poured her a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    After Yinuo drank some water, she was much more sober, and her beating heart was much quieter.


    "INO, there''s something I want to tell you!" Qin Yue looked at her and said.


    Suddenly so serious up, Yinuo frown, eyes do not understand looking at him.


    "Remember when Qi Rui came back some time ago?" He asked.


    Ino nodded blankly.


    "I didn''t tell you something, and Qi Rui didn''t let me tell you, but I think you still need to know!" Qin Yue thought again and again.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Ino asked anxiously.


    He didn''t say anything, and ino just listened, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qin Yue looked at her and said, "didn''t you call him a lot last time, but didn''t you get in touch with him?"


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    "He was detained that time!"


    Ino frowned abruptly, "detain?"


    "It''s not so much detention as voluntary surrender!"


    Eno knew it wasn''t good last time, but didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "After he turned himself in, he let me set up a bureau with Jason and caught the person who framed the company. He stayed in it for about a week!"


    When ino heard this, he was silent.


    "Later I got the news that it was you who had an accident. That day, Qi Rui went straight home to change his clothes and went to see you!" Qin Yue said.


    I can still remember the previous pictures, but when I saw Xiao Qirui at that time, he didn''t mention it at all. She also knew that there must be something in it. They all chose tacit understanding and did not ask or answer, but she never thought it would be like this.

 Chapter 1118

    It''s not true to say that I don''t love you.


    At the same time, she was kidnapped in Britain, while Xiao Qirui was detained.


    Time is so ingenious that people mistakenly think it is intentional.


    She looked at Qin Yue, silent for a moment and said, "in fact, even if you don''t tell me, I can guess, but in my heart, I dare not give myself the answer!" Ino looked at him and said.


    "That''s not the point. I don''t think Qi Rui told you!"


    Ino frowned slightly.


    "He certainly didn''t tell you who did it!"


    Yinuo''s heart, instantly pulled up, she concluded that Qin Yue said that person, must have something to do with her.


    "Who?" Asked ino.


    "The people who instructed them only said that they were foreign, as if they were British..."


    Ino sat there, silent.


    Maybe that''s the last thing she wants to hear, but that''s it.


    "I don''t think you should know this before I call you back." Qin Yue said.


    "I see!" Yinuo nodded, then looked at Qin Yue, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Just know what you know!" He said.


    Ino nodded. "I understand!"


    Qin Yue didn''t say any more. He stopped at the end.


    Looking at the next time, "almost, I''ll go with you to pick up Xiaoyi!"


    Ino thought about it and nodded. Now his heart hasn''t settled down. I''m afraid I''m absent-minded when driving. It''s ok if someone goes with me.


    After changing clothes, they went to pick up Xiaoyi.


    Probably afraid that Yinuo would think wildly, Qin Yue chatted with her.


    "Before, Qi Rui asked Qin Yu to help you find your family. Qin Yu came to me at that time. Before I could tell you, I didn''t expect them to find you first!" Qin Yue said, and then turned to look at the people next to him, "how do you feel?"


    Eno laughed, she did not mention too much, but said with emotion, "my mother is a great and powerful woman!" She said.


    "Oh?"


    "I finally know my life experience, at least I know that I am not the one who was abandoned!" At this point, iNO was very calm.


    "Yes, can you tell me about it?" Qin Yue asked. In fact, I''m not very clear. It seems that when my mother and my father were together, they didn''t know why they separated. Later, she found a violent man who took me away and left me in an orphanage. Then my mother went crazy all the time to find someone who cheated my mother that she had sold me abroad Then my mother separated from him and went abroad! " Ino said softly.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue frowned and said with regret, "it''s really a rough life!" "Yes, maybe it''s because she suffered too much. When she arrived in London, she met Albert and started her own business. I didn''t expect that she would do so well!" Yinuo is very calm when she says this, because she believes that how much suffering a person can suffer, how much wealth he can sustain.


    this is more suitable for Shuyun than for her.


    Qin Yue nodded in agreement, "but your mother and daughter have one thing in common!"


    "What?"


    "You all rely on your own efforts, step by step, to the present, your mother and daughter''s life is a legendary drama!"


    "Dad, when did you learn to laugh?" Ino said with a smile.


    "Why, didn''t I say that?" Qin Yue also asked with a smile.


    "If there is a choice, I think my mother and I are willing to choose a more prosaic life!" Ino said.


    "Only those who have experienced the storm will say so!" Qin Yue said that although Yinuo is young, what she has experienced is something that many people have never experienced.


    He didn''t guarantee that he would have such an unchangeable heart after experiencing such things.


    Ino drooped his eyes, and his eyes flashed with a trace of indifference. Looking back, from the orphanage to growing up, I made a boyfriend after entering the University, but because of a bureau, I lost my precious things at the best age. Then I went through unmarried birth, met Xiao Qirui, got married, and experienced death and so on Until now,


    in China, iNO always feels that her life is like a dog blood drama.


    "I''m still grateful for the present!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue looked at her one eye, "I believe God will continue to protect you!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    Speaking to Xiaoyi''s school, Yinuo and Qin Yue take Xiaoyi back together.


    Watching Xiaoyi grow up healthily, the stone in ino''s heart can be regarded as falling to the ground completely.


    At least Xiaoyi didn''t do any harm to her body, otherwise it would be the most regretful thing in her life. When the car is driving on the road, Yinuo and Xiaoyi sit at the back. Qin Yue looks at the people behind him through the rear-view mirror and smiles faintly. Before, he always has an illusion that Yinuo is too much like someone, but sometimes she is also very similar to Siyu in some places, so that he treats her as a teacherLook at it as your own daughter.


    Maybe because of the resemblance before, but I don''t know when, it has gradually changed.


    Because of iNO''s nature, her way of life, her kindness, her everything.


    Ino is a very good child, at least from the perspective of an elder, he hopes his daughter is like this.


    Blood may be the most direct representative of the relationship between two people, but Qin Yue lived to this age, these things have long been seen through by him, now Yinuo is his daughter, he will do all he can to protect her.


    It''s just that, he didn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    After leaving for a long time, although Xiao Qirui has to deal with things every day, because he has been away from the company for a long time, he can''t avoid people making small moves behind his back.


    So when he came back, he made up his mind and dealt with things. These things alone kept him busy.


    When he finished his work, he looked up and it was dark outside.


    No matter how busy his work is, Xiao Qirui will always get off work and go home at one point.


    For him, nothing is more important than family.


    Just as he was about to go out, his phone rang.


    See is Ling Yue''s phone, he picked next eyebrow, even if don''t say also know is what matter.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he took it.


    "Hello..."


    "Xiao Qirui, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qirui pretends to be silly and asks.


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked out, intending to pretend to be stupid to the end, "how do I know what you mean?" Over the phone, Ling Yue is very angry.

 Chapter 1119

    "Xiao Qirui, don''t pretend!" Ling Yueqi doesn''t know what to say on the phone.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "if you have nothing else to say, I''ll hang up first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Ling Yue to speak again, directly hang up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, secretly relieved, without saying a word to go back.


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t expect that when he got home, Ling Yue was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing him back, Ling Yue pushed the door open and came down.


    She went up and took a picture in front of his car.


    "Get out of the car!" Ling Yue, dressed in fashion, stands outside shouting.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated, pushed the door open and went down.


    Seeing Ling Yue go up, Xiao Qirui immediately said, "what do you have to say, speak slowly!"


    "Take your time? So you know what it is? " Ling Yueqi''s teeth are itching.


    "Just don''t know what you mean!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ling Yue frowned, "what this means is how many things have been done behind my back!"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui denied immediately.


    Ling Yue stepped forward again and stared at him angrily. "Xiao Qirui, how can we be regarded as old friends? Although we are not as strong as you and Qin Huan, we can be regarded as suffering together. Can you treat our friends like this?" She asked word by word.


    Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand and scratched his head in distress. "This matter, you have to listen to my explanation!"


    "Explain? Why, I don''t have to say anything now? "


    "It''s a long story. Why don''t you go in and have a drink and I''ll talk to you slowly?"


    "Don''t do that. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, I won''t finish with you today!" Ling Yueda has a look that he won''t let him go.


    Xiao Qirui looks helpless.


    In fact, this is what happened.


    Ling Yue was suddenly told today that her contract with Xiao Qirui had suddenly become Qin Huan''s contract.


    When he asked, he knew that Xiao Qirui had sold her.


    Even if she sold it to someone else, she knew that she had a problem with Qin Huan now, but she didn''t even tell him, so she sold it to him directly.


    Now, Qin Huan is a little higher than her. She doesn''t even speak hard.


    Needless to say, it must be the problem between Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan. Naturally, she will come to Xiao Qirui to settle the matter.


    Maybe the people inside saw Xiao Qirui''s car coming back, but they stopped outside and didn''t come in. KK and ino came out to have a look.


    After seeing Ling Yue, KK said, "Ling Yue is also here!"


    See Ling Yue a pair to eat Xiao Qirui appearance, she quickly walked up.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, looking at Ling Yue, "why don''t you come in? What are you doing standing here?"


    Lingyue suddenly reached out and motioned, "Yinuo, this matter has nothing to do with you, so as not to splash your blood!"


    INO, "..."


    What a hatred, what a hatred.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, the latter gave her a look and went in directly.


    "You haven''t made it clear to me yet!" Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo immediately began to comfort, "if you have anything to say, what should you do if you are photographed by a reporter?" Ino said.


    Lingyue''s eyes look at her, but before she opens her mouth, Yinuo says wisely, "I swear, I won''t stand on his side!"


    Ling Yue nodded contentedly and went in.


    KK and ino look at each other. What''s the situation?


    Wasn''t it all right the day before yesterday? Why did you have a fight all of a sudden?


    In the living room.


    A cup of coffee in front of Lingyue, Yinuo said, "what''s the matter, so angry?"


    "You ask him!" Ling Yue drinks her coffee and throws the problem to Xiao Qirui.


    Then, Yinuo looked at the latter, and Xiao Qirui sighed, "I admit that I transferred your contract to Qin Huan!"


    When Ling Yue heard this, she began to shout, "how, admit it? You said if you don''t want to sign me, just tell me, what''s the matter with you? "


    Eno listened and understood what was going on, but she watched it change and did not speak.


    "This There''s a reason! "


    "Well, you can tell me your reasons. If you can''t convince me, I will not finish today!" Lingyue said word by word, then looked at Yinuo, "don''t you mind?"


    Ino immediately shook his head and shook his hand to get rid of the relationship. "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not involved in it!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with a frown. Yinuo shrugs helplessly. They all know Lingyue''s temper. If they get angry, who can stop them.


    So ino decided not to go through the muddy water.


    But things just didn''t work out.Xiao Qirui sighed and said, "when I was abroad, I asked Qin Huan to take care of iNO because I had something to do. He took the opportunity to ask me for your contract. I think you are friends and girlfriends. In fact, it''s not suitable for him to run the business, so he agreed to transfer it to him!"


    Eno''s eyes are wide open. What''s the matter with her?


    After Ling Yue heard it, she was very angry, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    How can she know that people sell themselves for their wives?


    She would have done the same!


    "Xiao Qirui, you value color more than friends!"


    "He''s your boyfriend. Even if he''s fake, he is. Besides, he asked me for it on his own initiative. Even if I don''t give it, he has 10000 ways for me to get there. If you really want to settle it, you should ask him!"


    "I -" Ling Yue was speechless by Xiao Qirui.


    "If I can say it, I''m still looking for you!" Ling Yue shouts.


    "But now that the contract has been successfully transferred, you can''t even find me again!" Xiao Qirui said that there is no strength to return to heaven.


    Ling Yue was so angry that she clenched her fists and let out her dissatisfaction with the last scream.


    Eyes stare at Xiao Qirui, "how do you want to go, how do you want to come back?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    "Why not? What else can''t you do to Qi Xiaorui


    "Don''t say that, I''m not a god!"


    Why is there some schadenfreude when Ling Yue listens to her saying this?


    "I don''t care. That''s your business!" Lingyue said word by word.


    "If you have to say that, I can promise you, but time is a problem. Maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years is not necessarily. You know, you are very valuable now. I don''t think Qin Huan will let go!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he clearly doesn''t want to return his contract.


    Take a deep breath, take another deep breath, she looked at him, "Xiao Qirui, you are cruel!" Then he got up with a scratch.


    "Ling Yue!" Eno was about to say something, but she said, "I''ll go first!" And then they went outside. Leave a face ignorant circle of iNO.

 Chapter 1120

    Lingyue comes and goes in a flurry.


    It''s a little overwhelming for ino.


    After people left, Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, "this, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "that''s what you heard!"


    "Do you really give Ling Yue''s contract to Qin Huan?"


    "Is there anything false about it?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and thought again and again, "according to Ling Yue''s temper, it''s not so easy to calculate it!"


    "If you have something to do, let her go to Qin Huan. What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Qirui directly pushed things clean.


    Yinuo looked at him, "you men are like this. They always trade women for profit!" Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    He is also a face ignorant circle, clearly he is for her, how now make him inside and outside.


    But what he didn''t know was that as soon as ino turned around, his face was relieved.


    She didn''t stand on his side just now. It was estimated that he would settle the accounts soon, so she started first. No matter what the reason, he didn''t dare to look for trouble for himself.


    KK watched, gave Xiao Qirui a look of self-interest, also turned back to the room.


    Looking at Yinuo''s back, Xiao Qirui thought and said, "wait a minute..."


    Where did ino dare to wait? He quickly went back to the room.


    Her hasty pace betrayed her.


    After chasing her to the room, Xiao Qirui caught up with her and pressed her on the bed, "what happened just now Isn''t that right? " He asked.


    "Where "No?" Ino asked.


    "I did it for you!"


    Ino''s eyes widened. "And then?"


    "And then, do you blame me for being unkind?"


    "I''m just talking about it!"


    "Should you say something about it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Say what?" Ino pretends to be stupid.


    Xiao Qirui squinted. "When Ling Yue said something just now, you said that you had nothing to do with it..."


    Eno fawns and smiles, "I What''s wrong? I really don''t have anything to do with it. It''s you who want to do it. I didn''t ask you to do it! " Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui sneered, "yes, you''re right..."


    "Mr. Xiao, your smile It''s creepy


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes


    "It''s not only creepy, there''s something more terrifying!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, I''ll show you..."


    So, Xiao Qirui tells ino what is more terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Yue left Xiao''s house, she drove the car. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but there was no way.


    The phone rings. Seeing that it''s Jack, she answers it irritably.


    "Hello


    "Miss, where have you been? It''s about to take photos. Everyone is here!" Jack said on the phone.


    "I see. I''ll go back at once!"


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at the door, I''ll find an excuse to delay first!"


    "After this announcement, I''ll push my next schedule!" Ling Yue said while driving.


    Jack was startled. "Why? What happened? "


    "Nothing. I''ll have a good rest!" Ling Yue looks firm


    Jack is relieved, "don''t make trouble, aunt. Now you are on the rise of your career. It''s easy to forget when you have a rest. You don''t know how many people are looking for your endorsement and filming..."


    "I didn''t hear what I said, did I?" Ling Yue suddenly yelled, the person who is still chattering on the other side of the phone suddenly froze.


    I thought she was just joking, but I didn''t expect that she would be so angry.


    Ling Yue also knows that he shouldn''t be angry and says, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first!" With that, the mobile phone was thrown aside.


    Jack is at a loss with his cell phone.


    He doesn''t know what to use to describe the feeling now, but he knows that Ling Yue can''t rest now. There are countless artists, such as little fresh meat and beautiful women. Once she stops now, it''s easy to be forgotten, so absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Jack immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Qin Huan.


    As a matter of fact, he doesn''t have any opinions and ideas about changing the boss. As far as he knows, Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui have different wealth. They are just one in that city and the other here. Anyway, they are all rich people. There is no difference. The most important thing is that now Qin Yu is Ling Yue''s nominal boyfriend. No matter whether it''s true or not, now Qin Yu''s operation is a good gimmick. If these things are well used, Ling Yue will become the hottest artist now. As long as she consolidates her position, she will not be afraid of being squeezed in the futureIt''s coming down.


    As soon as I thought about it, I got through.


    "Hello..." There was a lukewarm voice on the phone.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s too late to disturb your rest!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, Yueyue doesn''t know what''s wrong. She suddenly says that she wants to stop all her work. You know very well that this circle is changing very quickly. If she stops now, it will have a great impact on her acting career, so you see..." Jack asked carefully.


    Qin Huan was listening on the phone. After hearing this, he frowned.


    "That''s what she said?"


    "Well!"


    "Did she know about the change of contract?"


    "Yes, only this afternoon!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    As expected, Ling Yue is not a worry free person!


    "I see. You don''t care what she says. You can do whatever you want. I''ll take care of the rest!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    With this guarantee, Jack felt relieved and immediately replied with a smile, "OK, please. Yueyue always listens to what you say. If you say it, it''s more effective than me!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Listen to him most?


    It''s just a joke. It''s good not to look for trouble for him.


    "That''s it!" Qin Huan is going to hang up.


    "Wait for president Qin!" Jack spoke.


    "Anything else?"


    "That I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not! "


    "If you want to say it, say it!" Qin Huan was not very patient. Jack thought about it and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Yueyue''s temper in our family is not very good, but she has a good heart. Anyway, I hope you can tolerate her more. People don''t say that if you have a smooth relationship, your career will be smooth, so please forgive me!


    ¡±


    after listening to Jack Rowley''s wordy words, Qin Huan seemed very impatient, "have you finished?"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Doodle doodle The phone is hung up. Jack is confused with his cell phone. He Did you say something wrong?

 Chapter 1121

    The next day.


    Ling Yue is about to leave after finishing her last notice. No matter how Jack blocks her, it''s useless.


    "Aunt, I beg you, it''s not good. Now is not the time to be willful. You know, if you don''t terminate your contract now, you''ll have to pay a lot of the previous losses!"


    "I''ll lose money if I lose money. I must save money!"


    "But what will fans think if they terminate the contract now? You are now friends and girlfriends. If they terminate the contract now, they will find something!" Jack followed after him, persuading painstakingly.


    Ling Yue''s steps suddenly stopped, Jack almost ran into him, "you scared me!"


    Ling Yue glanced at him, "I''ll say it again for the last time, I want to terminate the contract!"


    Even if she is scolded by fans, she should not pay attention to that inexplicable person any more!


    Looking at her extremely firm appearance, Jack can say anything, had to nod, "I know!"


    Just to go, when a car stopped not far away, see the car, Ling Yue''s eyes narrowed up.


    Before saying anything, Jack suddenly said, "I suddenly remember something. I''ll go first!" Finish saying, don''t give her a chance to talk, turn around and run.


    Ling Yue looks at, the fist of the gas clenches, but looking at him to helplessly run, have no any way again.


    Anyway, it wasn''t her fault, and she didn''t have to hide.


    Thinking of this, she walked outside with her head high.


    Qin Huan got down from the car, too. When he saw her, he leaned on the car and waited.


    Ling Yue didn''t want to say hello to her at all. She wanted to walk over. Qin Huan looked at her and frowned slightly. Finally, she strode up and caught her.


    "Let''s talk!"


    Ling Yue looks at the front, hears his words, turns to see him, "what else to talk about?"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Before he came, he was ready to be angry with this woman. He lowered his voice. "There will be reporters squatting here at any time. Are you sure you want to hold a deadlock here?"


    Ling Yue takes a look around. She is the one who eats this kind of food. Naturally, she won''t lose her job. Thinking of this, she turns to look around.


    I didn''t deny it. I just agreed.


    Qin Yu released her and opened the door.


    Ling Yue walks over and stoops to sit in.


    Qin Huan watched and got into the car.


    All the way, Qin Huan was driving and didn''t say anything, so was Ling Yue.


    Two people have a kind of small lovers dry fight feeling.


    After driving for a long time, Ling Yue obviously looked impatient, "where are you taking me?"


    "An absolutely complete place!"


    Ling Yue frowned, a trace of impatience flashed between her eyebrows, but she said nothing more and looked out of the window.


    She wanted to see what he was going to talk about and where he was going to be safe.


    In half an hour.


    The car stopped at the gate of Qin Huan''s company.


    Ling Yue took a look, "is this what you call a safe place?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "why, isn''t it safe here?" Then he went straight in.


    Ling Yue sighs and goes in with her.


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue pretend to be lovers, but the people in the company don''t know.


    So when Qin Huan went in, all the people would say hello to Mr. Qin, but when he saw Ling Yue, he would also say in a low voice, "good boss!"


    This sentence made Ling Yue look uncomfortable. She could only pretend that she didn''t hear anything and followed Qin Huan into the office.


    "Come in with two cups of coffee and push off all the afternoon meetings!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!"


    The Secretary nodded and did it immediately.


    Ling Yue is a very familiar person. After walking in, she directly finds a place and sits gracefully with her legs overlapping.


    "Come on, what are you talking about? I''ll go back to sleep after that! " She said.


    She is wearing a skirt, white and slender legs wrapped together, from the foot up, people think of Pianpian.


    His line of sight did not escape Ling Yue''s eyes, the latter frowned discontentedly, "what are you looking at?"


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and did not quarrel with her. He went over and sat down.


    Ling Yue stares at him and sits in two different positions.


    Soon the secretary came in, gave two cups of coffee and stepped back out.


    Ling Yue looked at it and said, "can you say it?"


    Qin Huan threw a document directly on the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Listen to his tone of speech, Ling Yue would like to hate him, but know what he sells.


    Reach out and pick up the document and take it apart.


    It''s about a series of plans.


    After Ling Yue sees, eyebrow frowned, "what meaning?"


    "It''s just your plan and arrangement for the next year!"After hearing this, Ling Yue sneered, "so do you mean let me sign in your company?"


    "Do you have any other choice now?"


    "I''m going to throw it on his desk


    Qin Huan seemed to have expected it for a long time. He was not in a hurry. "The resources I give you will not be worse than Qi Rui. On the contrary, they will be better!"


    "No matter how good you give, but I don''t want it!" Ling Yue said word for word.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "next I will set up an entertainment company. I think even if I don''t say it, you should know the scale. But how many people rush to sign in here, you should also think, are you sure you want to miss this opportunity?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath. It can''t be denied that the conditions he offered were very attractive. Basically, they didn''t go far with her plan. However,


    Ling Yue can''t stand Qin Huan''s arrogance now.


    "I''m sure!" Ling Yue said firmly.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, "you are simply irresponsible to yourself!"


    "I''m responsible for myself, so I won''t sign in your name!"


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think for yourself!" The corner of Ling Yue''s mouth started, and the smile was so angry that it was not worth her life.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and kept trying not to get angry.


    "Ling Yue, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue laughs disapprovingly, and laughs ironically.


    "What if I have to challenge?"


    With a bang, Qin Huan stood up and smashed his fist on the table. His eyes were fierce. "Ling Yue, enough is enough!"


    The more fierce he is, the more fearless Ling Yue is, and he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He stares at him straightly.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll terminate it!"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he couldn''t describe it in words. He stared at her and walked around the table. Seeing that he was coming fiercely, Ling Yue was worried.


    "You, what do you want to do? Do you want to do it? I''ll tell you, men who fight women are not good people Well... "


    Qin Huan stepped forward, pulled her up from the chair and kissed her on the lips. Ling Yue staggers and stands with her eyes wide open. There is an indescribable complexity.

 Chapter 1122

    When Ling Yue came back, Qin Huan had let her go.


    She was furious and glared at him. "You''re crazy. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you see what I want to do?" Qin Huan stared at her and asked. After tasting her, he was not so dry.


    Ling Yue wiped her mouth with her hand. "Qin Huan, can you stop being so confused?"


    Her action of wiping her mouth stimulated Qin Huan. He squinted and stepped forward, "I''m not sure?"


    "Isn''t it? You know the truth between us very well. Now what is this Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan stepped forward and looked down at her. "Then why did you come all the way to London to see me?" He asked.


    Ling Yue suddenly froze.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask.


    I don''t know what to say in a moment. I look away with guilty eyes.


    The more she didn''t say, the more Qin Huan wanted to know.


    He pushed towards her a little bit. "Why don''t you talk? Why did you fly back to see me after seeing me for more than 20 hours


    As he approached, Ling Yue could not help retreating.


    "I At that time, we were friends. I went to see you. What''s the problem? Besides, I''m not only going to see you! "


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes Ling Yue said firmly.


    Even if it''s not, she can be right.


    Qin Huan sneered, "is this excuse too far fetched?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "when I was on the verge of despair, it was you who helped me. I will remember this feeling, so even if I went to see you specially, it was not too much!"


    This excuse Qin Huan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue took a deep breath, and then looked at him solemnly, "Qin Huan, before, what I said was, before, maybe we can still be good friends, the kind that we can drink and chat with each other..."


    "And now?"


    "Now I can''t do what I did before!" Ling Yue looks at him.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind, but looked at him firmly, "just in time, I don''t want to be your friend!"


    Ling Yue hears this and frowns. Obviously, she misunderstands this.


    A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, and she nodded sarcastically, "I''m so amorous!" Then he looked at the chair and put the bag up.


    Qin Huan seized her and said, "where are you going?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, eyes fierce and strange, "what''s the relationship with you!"


    "You don''t see what I mean!" "Do you need to understand again?" Ling Yue asked, "all along, I''ve been amorous. Yes, you''re the boss, the rich man, and the leading figure here. Who am I? I''m just a person who tries my best to get ahead in the show business. Between us It''s not that bad


    Qin Huan frowned at him.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean it, but why did he mean it here?


    "Thank you for helping me before, but I don''t want to see you again!" Finish saying, Ling Yue directly shakes off his hand to walk toward the outside.


    Qin Huan stood in the same place and clenched his fist angrily. It''s not true to chase after him or not.


    Finally, his fist hit the table, and the coffee made a sound of collision.


    This woman is really


    Unreasonable!!


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Yue went out, she took a taxi directly.


    What she didn''t know was that she and Qin Huan had been watched by reporters since early in the morning.


    Although we don''t know what happened to them in the company, we can analyze many stories according to the situation.


    So the next day.


    News, microblog hot search are all about her and Qin Huan.


    Two people quarrel, the sentiment faces the crisis and so on news to be hung above.


    Ling Yue had a headache when she saw it.


    However, after a night, her mood was not so excited, on the contrary, it seemed a lot more insipid.


    Just looking at the news, she seems helpless.


    At this time, the cell phone explosion ring, see is Jack''s phone, Lingyue is a did not answer.


    She got up, went to the kitchen and poured a glass of red wine.


    Just about to drink, the doorbell rang.


    She pauses, originally intended to ignore, but the doorbell has been ringing, think of her upset, this just went to open the door.


    "Who is it?"


    After the door opened, looking at the people outside, she was stunned.


    Yinuo and Suqing stand outside the door, two people holding beer in their hands, "how about a drink?"


    Ling Yue laughed and said, "how did you come?"


    Su Qing said, "seeing some people on the news again, I can''t come to comfort them?"They walked over and sat cross legged on the carpet.


    "Anything to eat?"


    "No, beer is enough!"


    Ling Yue nodded, walked over, put aside the glass of red wine that she had just poured, and directly picked up the beer to drink.


    "Why, did you really fight with Qin Yu?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "don''t you all see the news?"


    "But isn''t news sometimes true or false?"


    Ling Yue had no choice but to smile, "it''s true!"


    To her surprise, Yinuo and Suqing had a drink.


    Ling Yue looked at them in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Eno shrugged, picked up the beer and drank it. "It''s nothing. We''ll bet when we come here to see if it''s true or not!"


    Ling Yue, " Boring


    Ling Yue smiles and looks in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "Let''s get to know what''s going on."


    Ling Yue just wanted to say something, and then she swallowed it. She asked curiously, "don''t you come here to gossip?"


    Eno frowned. "Don''t say that. We care about you very much!"


    "Unbelievable


    "You have to believe us!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue sweeps on them. No matter whether they are gossip or care about her, she says something.


    "In fact, there are not many major events. I really want to say that we should start from that time..."


    After listening to the information exchange, Ling Yinuo and Su Yinuo have a look at each other.


    "You say, it''s him who is confused. Now it''s like I have a problem. You say, who has a problem?" Ling Yue said angrily, looking at ino and asking for advice.


    Ino thought and said, "this It shouldn''t be about who! "


    "What''s that?"


    "I have a question for you!" Ino asked with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Ling Yue looks at her, subconsciously has a trace of defense. Ino is an old fox among them. Who knows what she will do for herself.

 Chapter 1123

    "Do you like Qin Huan?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue said, "what are you talking about? Are you kidding?"


    "You know, I''m not kidding!" Yinuo looks at her with twinkling eyes and serious face. So does Su Qing behind her. It seems that this is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Ling Yue blinked her eyes, looking a little flustered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Pick up the beer and drink it as if nothing had happened, but her empty eyes betrayed her.


    "Ling Yue, in fact, like a person, no shame!" Ino said seriously.


    Ling Yue looks back at her. How can she not understand the truth? It''s just She also had an indescribable feeling towards Qin Huan.


    "I know!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked ino.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m..." Then she suddenly responded, "you are not a doubt, you are sure!"


    Ino laughed. "It''s my feeling and directness!"


    Ling Yue gave her a look directly, "if you don''t set me up, it''s useless!"


    "Well, I''ll ask in another way, you How do you feel about him? "


    "What''s the difference?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Is the question that difficult to answer?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and looked away. "It''s not difficult to answer, but I don''t want to answer!"


    Yinuo nodded, "well, I won''t force you, but if you really like Qin Huan, don''t let him go. At least he is worth more than the person you like!"


    Mention valuable that person, Ling Yue eyebrow tiny Cu, "don''t mention him, he to me, is already past tense!"


    "I just want to tell you that if you can show your original strength, maybe things will be easier than they are now!"


    Su Qing nodded and seconded behind her. She thought so, too.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue pursed her lips, "Yinuo, you don''t understand. At this age, it''s hard to love someone with all your strength, because you don''t know what the result is, and what the harm this result will bring to you!"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at her, "so you still admit that you like him?"


    Lingyue looked at Yinuo, "I don''t know how to say, but I should not fall in love with someone so easily, let alone like before."


    Listening to him, iNO nodded.


    Ling Yue looks careless and doesn''t care about anything. At this moment, iNO suddenly understands that behind everyone''s smile, there is an unknown side.


    Strong people, vulnerable people will be distressed, this is probably the feeling of Yinuo to Lingyue.


    It''s just Qin Huan


    Yinuo originally wanted to help make it up, but only when she heard her words did she understand that they still need a lot of good things.


    "In this life, I will not like a person unilaterally any more!" Ling Yue looks at ino with deep and firm eyes.


    Ling Yue is a very thoughtful person. Once she says this, it means that she has already considered it carefully.


    Eno nodded. "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Come on, have a drink. Let''s wait until something happens."


    Ling Yue picks eyebrows, three people touch one, drink.


    Drinking and chatting, from Lingyue to Suqing, and then to Yinuo, which thing is actually, the three people exchange each other''s stories and hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan was very upset originally. After seeing such news, he seemed to be reminding what happened yesterday, and his mood was beyond words.


    The employees in the company were so scared that they didn''t dare to approach him.


    "Can I teach you how to do such a thing?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice, but his eyes were enough to kill a man.


    "I see. I''ll do PR right away!"


    Qin Huan dropped the magazine directly on the table. With the door closed, he sat down and held out his hand to hold his eyebrows.


    In the past, he never thought that there would be a woman who would turn her life upside down.


    I used to laugh at Xiao Qirui for being a woman, but now I''ve become like this Mouth can not help spilling a bitter smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Xiao Qirui, he picked it up and answered.


    "Hello..."


    "The voice is not very friendly!"


    "If you come to see a joke, hang up!"


    "What if I''m here to help you?"


    Qin Yu just wants to hang up, after hearing this, Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "You used to laugh at me all the time. Now you feel what I said?"


    "So you''re here to fight back?"


    "Nonono, after all, I still owe you a favor. How dare I!""In that case, don''t tell me!"


    "You have to answer me a question first!"


    "What?"


    "What do you mean to Ling Yue?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan frowned, then said impatiently, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know? Really don''t know or fake don''t know? "


    "Of course it''s true. I still have to lie to you now?" Qin Huan was almost bored to death.


    "If there is someone else in Ling Yue''s heart, will you give up?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue has been silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took before he said, "no!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed over the phone, "so knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, do you prefer to go to Hushan?"


    "It depends on who can take over as king!"


    Xiao Qirui is not kind enough to gloat over the phone.


    "Why, not yet?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui put away his smile and said, "if you want to occupy the mountain as king, you have to take the initiative first!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, you now have a good opportunity and excuse to tie her around forever!"


    "You mean..."


    "I don''t mean much. I just tell you that to like someone is not to push her further, but to use all available resources to keep her around until When you don''t think you can take the throne! " He said.


    Qin Huan had a sudden sense of openness. At this time, he needed someone to push him.


    One side of the mouth raised, "I know, that''s it, hang up!" Finish saying not to wait for Xiao Qirui to open a mouth, direct a telephone to hang up for him.


    The mobile phone was thrown on the table. He picked up the phone on the table and pressed the inside line. "Come in now!"


    The people in the public relations department came in as soon as they got the call.


    "Mr. Qin, are you looking for me?"


    "Contact Ling Yue''s agent immediately and issue a statement together!"


    "What statement?"


    "The engagement ceremony will be held on the third of next month!" The public relations manager was stunned.

 Chapter 1124

    After calling jack, Jack couldn''t cover his happy mouth.


    Originally, this circle was just like watching people''s dishes. Because Ling Yue and Qin Huan were treated well together, they were afraid that these people might think that they would withdraw resources if they broke up. But now they are all excited to hear Qin Huan''s idea.


    Other artists are afraid of losing fans, and Jack is the only exception.


    So, in the case of Ling Yue did not know, made two statements.


    One was sent by Qin Yu''s company and then forwarded directly by Lingyue''s microblog.


    And then it blew up.


    There is a lot of discussion on microblog. Although many people doubt it, many people express their blessing.


    Looking at the news above, Qin Huan''s bad mood was swept away.


    He felt that he liked to see people tie them together.


    At least for this moment, he knew very well that they would not separate for a short time.


    Qin Yu suddenly came to the fun, poured a glass of Baijiu, sitting on the chair slowly drinking.


    He thought that some woman would be shocked to see the news tomorrow.


    Think about It''s exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo stayed with Lingyue for a long time until she fell asleep.


    They don''t even know what happened when they go back.


    Xu Qinghua came to pick them up. Yinuo and Su Qing were slightly drunk. Fortunately, they were very sober.


    Xu Qinghua said a simple hello to iNO.


    "Trouble you!"


    "Su Qing''s friend is my friend, it should be!" Xu Qinghua said.


    When he said this, Su Qing on one side was very happy. Even if she didn''t say anything, she felt a kind of happiness on her face.


    Eno just laughed and didn''t say anything and got in the car.


    It may be that Xu Qinghua was not happy to know that they had drunk.


    Two people are still talking about Ling Yue. Listening to them, Xu Qinghua frowns, "she''s going to be engaged next month. Why are you still unhappy?"


    Betrothal??


    Two people Leng next.


    "Who''s going to get engaged?" Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua and asked.


    "Of course it''s Ling Yue. Why, don''t you know?"


    "How can it be? We just finished drinking with her, and she didn''t mention it. How can it be?" Su Qing shook her head and said she couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Qinghua frowned, "but her micro blog has already explained it, and Qin Huan''s company should have proved it!"


    Two people still don''t believe it, but ino immediately took out his cell phone to see.


    Hot search is about to explode, only to see hot search has two words, Ling Yue betrothed.


    But she couldn''t get in at all, and it took a lot of effort to get in. It really showed that ino even ordered it to see, for fear that it was a high imitation.


    But when she saw it, she was stunned.


    It''s not a trumpet or a high imitation. It''s true.


    It happened an hour ago.


    At that time, they were all drinking in Lingyue''s home, and Yinuo was very clear about whether she took her mobile phone.


    Seeing that Yinuo didn''t speak, Su Qing turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it Have you been stolen Ino asked.


    This words say, Su Qing also understand, indeed this matter, also take out the mobile phone to verify.


    Xu Qinghua drives the car in no hurry.


    Su Qing said, "I''m sure it''s not clear after the washing!"


    Thinking, she said, "no, I want to call Ling Yue. She certainly doesn''t know about it now!"


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone, she was stunned by Xu Qinghua, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. I was drinking with iNO at that time. She turned off her mobile phone because she was so angry. How could there be such a thing? It must have been stolen!"


    "You said that her cell phone is off. How can you get through?" Qin Huan asked.


    Su Qing just responded and said, "yes!" Said he looked at Xu Qinghua, "quick, turn around, send me back, this thing he certainly does not know!"


    However, Xu Qinghua did not immediately turn around and continued to drive.


    Su Qing looked at it and frowned, "turn around!"


    "Don''t worry, calm down!"


    "This matter how calm, this but concerns Ling Yue''s future!" Su Qing said anxiously.


    Yinuo is sitting in the back, looking at Xu Qinghua, who is not in a hurry, he must have some opinions.


    "Don''t worry, let Xu Qinghua finish his talk!" Ino spoke.


    Hear this words, Su Qing side Mou, vision sees toward him. "Is there anything else to say?"


    Xu Qinghua pulled his arm around the corner of his mouth and said patiently, "if Lingyue''s number is stolen, is Qin Huan''s office number also stolen?" He asked.As soon as he said this, Su Qing was stunned.


    "That, that So what''s going on? " There is really no reasonable explanation for this.


    Yinuo frowned and said, "do you mean Qin Huan did this thing?"


    "If Ling Yue doesn''t know the situation, then there is only one explanation for this matter!"


    "But Lingyue didn''t play mobile at all!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch her head. She was so cute.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Qing is dying of anxiety.


    Yinuo said behind him, "Ling Yue is an artist. Her micro blog password can''t be known only by herself. Jack must know it too!"


    Su Qing suddenly realized, "so what you mean is that they did this behind Su Qing''s back!"


    Two people did not deny, only Xu Qinghua looked at Su Qing, the corner of the mouth smile is happy.


    Cute, cute.


    Su Qing was dissatisfied with his eyes and movements, and frowned slightly.


    "It should be!" Ino said behind his back.


    "That Ling Yue knows, still can''t blow up?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo takes a deep breath. According to Ling Yue''s character, it should be almost the same.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Su Qing also sat there, "these days, I''d better turn off the power first!"


    "What do you do when you turn off the power?"


    "Think about it. We came here this afternoon and chatted with her all afternoon, and then something like this happened. She can''t help but think that we are a group?"


    "It seems reasonable!" Eno said, "it''s such a quick reaction at this time!"


    "When did I slow down?" Su Qing asked.


    "But if you turn it off, she will think you are. What should I do?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Yeah, so what?


    There was nothing wrong at first, so that there was no silver here.


    Su Qing sat there, speechless.


    "Well, what should we do?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino thought and said, "let''s wait and see what happens first." "Qin Huan''s courage is too big. If Ling Yueyi denies it, isn''t it more serious?" Su Qing asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1125

    Yinuo thought and shook her head. She didn''t dare to think about the result.


    According to Ling Yue''s character It''s going to be really noisy.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens." Said ino.


    "That''s all that''s left now!" Su Qing sighed.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at two people, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Soon arrived at Xiao''s house.


    As soon as Yinuo got out of the car, he found that Xiao Qirui came out of the house to meet him.


    "Thank you!" Said ino.


    "It should be!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Xiao Qirui went up and said, "if you don''t have a problem, you often come to play at home!"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing, then nodded, "yes!"


    After a brief chat, Xu Qinghua gets on the bus and takes Su Qing away.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and smiles, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Qirui went up and stopped her waist. "How much did you drink?" She asked.


    "Not much, just a little beer!" Ino smiles.


    The corner of Xiao Qi Rui''s mouth pulls up, and the two go in together.


    After visiting Xiaoyi and KK, they went back to their room.


    Yinuo took off his coat and suddenly thought of something, "Qi Rui, do you know what happened today?"


    "Which do you mean?"


    "Ling Yue''s engagement next month!"


    "Oh Xiao Qirui answered lightly.


    On hearing this, iNO frowned and looked back at him, "you know?"


    Xiao Qirui does not deny it.


    Yinuo went up, "this shouldn''t be your move to Qin Yuzhi?"


    "How can it be? I just gave him a suggestion. I didn''t expect him to do so!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui can still speak such serious nonsense.


    "It''s not Qin Huan''s style at all, except you No one would do that! "


    Xiao Qirui put out his hand to embrace her slender waist. His eyes were focused on her, gentle and doting.


    "Honey, don''t say that. Everyone can change. Do you mean that I am such a person in your heart?"


    Ino looked at her and nodded solemnly, "well, yes!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Yinuo was very strange before. Qin Huan suddenly changed his temper. Now it''s clear that it was Xiao Qirui who played the ghost behind his back. Even if he didn''t admit it, according to Yinuo''s understanding of him, it''s 100%.


    Think of here, Yinuo suddenly think of Ling Yue''s character, if this let her know, maybe Xiao family will be upset by her.


    Thinking of this, iNO said directly, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!"


    Looking at Yinuo like this, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help but hook up his lips, "how, afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid? If you let Ling Yue know it''s you who did it, I don''t think you can live in peace! "


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "isn''t there you?"


    "I don''t care if I''m taken and I don''t know anything. I can''t stand it!"


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward and said, "wife, if you do this, I will be very sad!"


    Yinuo also looked at him with a look of regret, "then I have no way, forgive me for not being able to share weal and woe with you!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed and held her in his arms. "I don''t allow it. Now you and I are on the same boat. I won''t let you go!"


    The distance between the two, only the tip of the nose with the tip of the nose so close. Ino looked at him with a happy smile on his face. "Bad guy!" She whispered.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui whispered something beside her. Yinuo blushed, "I haven''t bathed yet!"


    "No need!"


    "Well..."


    The voice of Yinuo''s protest was swallowed by Xiao Qirui later


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Yue picked up the mobile phone to see the news, Leng Xia.


    Blinked a few eyes, repeatedly determined is not high imitation number, suddenly from the bed to do up.


    The first reaction was that the number was stolen, but after seeing that Qin Huan company also forwarded it, she knew that it was not so simple.


    Many people send messages of blessing, but what should Lingyue say?


    You don''t know?


    She didn''t reply. She called Jack first.


    "Tell me, what''s going on on Weibo?" She asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you first. It''s emergency public relations. It''s for your own good..."


    "So you sent it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Jack has to admit it even if he doesn''t want to.


    The phone was silent for a minute. Jack was ready to be scolded, but the scolding didn''t come. He was a little flustered. "If you want to scold, scold. Don''t bear it. It''s bad for you!""You''re fired!" With that, the phone hung up.


    Cell phone aside, she walked around the room, upset, but she did not know what to do, do not know what to do next, she was almost crazy.


    Yesterday I was arguing to draw a line with Qin Huan. Today I''m going to get engaged.


    Thinking of this, she took out her cell phone again and dialed a number.


    The phone was quickly answered, "where are you? I want to talk to you!" She said directly.


    "Open the door!"


    "Open the door?" Ling Yue frowns.


    After the phone hung up, Ling Yue looked at the direction of the door, walked over and saw the people outside from the cat''s eye. Her heart suddenly jumped.


    "Open the door!" Said the man outside.


    Ling Yue suddenly some don''t know how to face, just now also angry to death, want to find him theory, but when he appeared at the door, but suddenly flustered.


    But listening to his voice outside, it was like shouting. Ling Yue took a deep breath and opened the door directly.


    Qin Huan stood at the door in a hand-made black suit with a bottle of red wine in his hand. He looked relaxed but elegant.


    After seeing him, Ling Yue sneered, "I was just about to find you, but you sent it to me!"


    Qin Huan looked around and said, "let''s go in." Finish saying, don''t wait for Ling Yue to invite to take care of oneself of walked in.


    Ling Yue is very angry, but she has nothing to do.


    Can only close the door, go back to look at him, "what do you want?"


    Qin Huan went to the bar and took out wine bottles, cups, etc. from the drawer. It was like being at home.


    "I''m talking to you!" Ling Yue''s teeth are itching.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and looked at her. "I suggest you change your clothes and talk to me again."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue droops her eyes and looks at her pajamas, pink conservative pajamas. She looks very cute, but she has never seen this image in front of others.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that so many men''s goddesses would wear such clothes Lovely pajamas


    "What? You have an opinion Ling Yue roared and realized that she didn''t wear underwear. She stretched out her arm to cover herself. "I''ll wait for you!" After opening the wine, Qin Huan picked her lazy eyebrows.

 Chapter 1126

    Ling Yue glared at him angrily, "wait!" Then he went straight to the cloakroom.


    With the fastest speed for a suit of clothes, and then draw a simple makeup will come out.


    When she came out, Qin Yu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, slowly tasting red wine.


    Legs overlapping, looks elegant and full of style.


    At this time, this man even has this leisure.


    Ling Yue pretended to cough in a low voice. When Qin Huan heard that, he looked up at her, "would you like a cup?"


    "You shouldn''t come here just to drink red wine, should you?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It seems you want to see me more now!" Qin Yupin tasted the red wine and said in a low voice.


    "You are not welcome here at all!"


    "There''s nothing to be polite about. Sooner or later, it''s a family!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue became angry. "Who is your family? I haven''t asked you. What happened to the news yesterday?" She asked.


    "Why, don''t you see clearly?" He asked.


    "I ask you what''s the matter!"


    "If you want to see the news on the Internet, you can ask again!" He said.


    Ling Yue''s lungs are about to explode, "don''t beat around the bush with me, you know what I mean!"


    Qin Huan still looked patient, like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "I see. I mean, I helped you!"


    "Helped me? What did you do for me? "


    "Yesterday, news came out that it was over between us, so I specially asked Jack to send out such news, so that no one would talk nonsense again!"


    "But have you asked for my consent?"


    "It''s a decision made by the company!" He said.


    This is even more angry, "I said, I want to break the contract!"


    "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "What do you want?" Ling Yue asked, "also, I don''t think you''re helping me. Even if it''s revealed that we really broke up, we can take this opportunity to end it. Now you say engagement, what''s the next step? Do you want to get married? " Ling Yue asked excitedly.


    "If you want to think so, I''m not against it!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue suddenly Leng for a while, looking at him, some surprised said, "what do you say?"


    "If you really want to get married, you can change the date of engagement to the date of marriage. I have no idea!"


    "You - are you crazy?" Ling Yue asked, "for you, is emotion something you can take it easy?"


    "I''m not casual!"


    "Isn''t that casual? Isn''t that casual enough? "


    Qin Huan stood up and said, "if this marriage can bring benefits, why not?"


    Hearing his words, Ling Yue frowned, "you Do you understand what feelings are for people like you? "


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little complicated. "It doesn''t matter whether I understand it or not. The important thing is that you need it and I need it. In this case, we can reach this agreement!"


    "But you didn''t ask for my consent!"


    "I''ve come to ask your permission now!"


    "You''re going to cut first and then play!"


    "If you now say you don''t want to, then I immediately issue a statement saying that you have broken up!" He said.


    After his words fell, Ling Yue frowned.


    She can''t say what she feels now. It''s like eating a fly.


    Now she just can''t move forward or retreat.


    Before yesterday, she thought that there was still a way out, but now if she issued a statement, she would be branded as hype, even worse.


    What''s more, her acting career will come to an end.


    It''s not worth losing all this for a Qin Huan.


    After thinking for a long time, Ling Yue took a deep breath, "Qin Huan, I never thought you were such a jerk!"


    "Would you like to sit down and talk to me? Talk calmly? "


    At this time, it''s the time of bidingli.


    Ling Yue gave him a cold smile, "good!"


    Then she went over and sat down.


    Qin Huan looked at her, his eyes flashed a shrewd, and then he went over and sat down.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!" Ling Yue said.


    "You say it Qin Huan spoke.


    "Now that things have come to this point, and you put interests first, then I have no reason not to think about myself!" Ling Yue said leisurely.


    Qin Huan listened and nodded, "you say!"


    "I want all the best resources, first-hand!" Ling Yue said.


    "That''s it?"


    "I have to do my own studio, and I have to make my own schedule in the future!" She continued.Qin Huan continued to nod, "no problem!"


    "I need to buy all the gowns for the event. I don''t need to sponsor them!"


    Qin Huan continued to nod, "OK, OK!"


    Ling Yue listens and frowns.


    No matter what unreasonable demands she made, Qin Huan didn''t seem to be dissatisfied. Instead, he agreed.


    Ling Yue thinks that this person is sick, but also the kind of mental illness.


    It is clear that both of them are good friends, but they have to be tied together.


    "That''s all I ask. What do you want?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "It''s not a big request. Well, I''ll attend the engagement ceremony on the third of next month!"


    At this time, what he thought was still this.


    Ling Yue raised her chin, "OK, no problem, but Mr. Qin, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "I never regret the decision I made!" Qin Huan said firmly.


    "What if one day you don''t want to play this game?" Ling Yue asked, "I think it''s necessary to talk about this."


    "At that time, whatever you say, I won''t say one more word!"


    "Good!" Ling Yue nodded, "I will draw up a contract, and the signature will be valid!"


    Qin Huan continued to nod his head, without any comment. Ling Yue took a deep breath. She didn''t know whether the man was pretending to be like this or not. However, since it was all mentioned here, she had nothing to say. All her requests were unreasonable, just to force Qin Huan to compromise. In the end, instead of compromising, he agreed very quickly.


    Therefore, she can''t be stingy any more. He has a right saying.


    She needs it, and so does he. In this case, let''s spend it.


    No one knows who will not hold on in the end, but at least for the moment, they have no better choice.


    Ling Yue is silent.


    Qin Huan got up and poured her a glass of wine. "In that case, should I have a drink?"


    Looking at the wine he handed over, Ling Yue hesitated for a few seconds, then took it.


    "Cheers," Qin said. Ling Yue didn''t speak and drank it all.

 Chapter 1127

    Lingyue didn''t make a scene, which was really unexpected by Yinuo and Suqing.


    It''s not, by definition, his character.


    When Yinuo is analyzing things with Su Qing with his mobile phone, Xiao Qirui says, "before a man wants to do something, he must be sure. If he is not sure, he will not do it!"


    Hearing this, iNO raised his head from his mobile phone and looked at him with a little dissatisfaction. "How can I hear this strange?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like a woman is a plaything in the palm of your hand!"


    Xiao Qirui immediately said, "I don''t mean that. Now you are all living in your ancestors. If you can''t provoke them, how dare you play with them?"


    "Oh, really?" "But what you said just now doesn''t sound like that!" ino asked


    "You must have misunderstood it!"


    Ino gave him a straight look and continued to bury himself in his cell phone.


    She said while chatting, "you say, Ling Yue just recognized me?"


    Xiao Qirui walked over and sat beside her. "Anyone who can compromise is someone who is unwilling. Believe me, it''s hard work."


    Ino looked back at him. "You seem to know it very well!"


    "Come here!" Xiao Qirui did not modestly pick eyebrows.


    Ino''s eyes swept him all over, "why, don''t you go to the company?"


    "Right away!" With that, Xiao Qirui went up and gave him a kiss on the face. "What about you, when do you plan to go back to work?"


    Yinuo thought seriously and looked at him. "It depends on how much Xiao will pay to hire me!"


    "The whole company will give it to you!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "When you give me the company, you want me to do what you do. I''m tired and have no money, so I''m not going Ino smiles at him.


    "See what you say, how can I be willing to let you suffer?"


    "Come on, I won''t be fooled!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Seeing that it didn''t work, Xiao Qirui sighed, "well, I''ll go first!"


    Eno didn''t respond. He was focused on his cell phone.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that on the third of next month, we are going to take part in Qin Huan''s engagement with Ling Yue. Do you want to prepare something?" He asked.


    Hearing this, iNO was stunned, "are you sure it will be settled?"


    "The announcements have been published. Is there anything else that won''t happen?" He asked.


    Ino frowned and murmured, "it''s a bit unrealistic


    Xiao Qirui hooked the corner of his mouth, "reality is not realistic, it''s not important, the important thing is, it''s a fact!"


    Xiao Qirui always talks like this, one by one.


    "I see!" Ino pounced on him.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and couldn''t help hooking his lips. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ino nodded. "Be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and then walked out.


    After suno sat on the sofa, he continued to chat.


    Nothing is more interesting than gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it''s number three.


    Gradually, Yinuo also accepts this fact. Although Ling Yue has a thousand reasons to compromise, Yinuo now chooses to believe Xiao Qirui.


    Everyone chooses to compromise because they are unwilling.


    Yinuo is not sure that there must be feelings between them, but it can be seen that they must be different.


    No matter what form we are together, the result will not change.


    So, iNO began to pick up early in the morning, make-up to choose the dress.


    After just putting on make-up and changing clothes, Xiao Qirui appears behind her. Looking at the woman in the mirror, his eyes show a touch of surprise.


    No matter how long we love each other, every time we see ino changing clothes, we can always surprise him.


    Walked up, hugged her from behind, "wife!"


    "Well?"


    "I suggest you don''t go today!"


    "Why?" Inno asked innocently.


    "I''m afraid you''re too showy!"


    After hearing this, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling Yue is the goddess of many people. Can I beat her?"


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful!" He said.


    Yinuo smiles. Xiao Qirui walks up to her and looks at her delicately. His heart is calm.


    "I don''t know why, I always have a very strange feeling!"


    "How do you feel?"


    "There is a kind of It''s unrealistic. I''ve come back from England, but I always feel that it''s too unrealistic! "Hearing this, iNO stepped forward, "this should have been our normal life. What''s unrealistic? You''ve been abroad too long, so you''re worried about gain and loss?"


    Xiao Qirui did not deny it, but nodded, "probably!"


    "Well, don''t think so much. Now we just need to live a good life!" Ino stepped forward and naturally took his arm.


    Only when she is around can Xiao Qirui feel real and calm.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    Ino nodded and they went down together.


    Downstairs, KK has been wearing a small suit waiting below. Seeing ino and Xiao Qirui go down, he can''t help whistling.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" He couldn''t help cheering.


    Ino didn''t like the way he whistled, like a hooligan.


    I took a look at him as a warning.


    KK didn''t care at all. He said, "Daddy, Mommy, you''re going to grab the limelight!"


    Xiao Qirui tidied up his tie. "It''s impossible!"


    "Plus me, um That''s enough for the camera KK is self affirming.


    This is clearly boasting of their own, the father and son of a virtue.


    "Well, are you ready?" Asked ino.


    "OK!" KK made a no problem gesture.


    Yinuo looks at Xiaoyi sitting on one side. She is wearing a little skirt and looks like a little princess.


    With Xiao Qirui''s attitude, he is to let his daughter become a princess.


    He walked over and picked up Xiaoyi.


    "Do you still mean it?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui said, "it''s necessary!"


    Looking at his determined appearance, what else did ino say? She intended to leave Xiaoyi at home, but her father said so, and she had nothing to object to.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded, KK nodded, and went out together.


    Along the way, a family of four sat in the back and talked about the noise. It seemed so busy. I didn''t know that they thought they were going on a self driving tour.


    Soon to the venue, they got out of the car.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t care about the people who wanted to get up and pull the relationship. He held a small idea and refused to let go. Yinuo looks at her and says that she is very helpless. People say that her daughters are all the lovers of her father''s last life. It seems that this is not bad at all. Xiao Qirui''s love for xiaoyiyi is completely beyond himself.

 Chapter 1128

    The engagement ceremony was grand and exquisite.


    There is a huge poster, on which is a picture of Ling Yue and Qin Huan. Ling Yue''s white skirt nestles in Qin Huan''s arms. It seems that this picture is clearly the two people in love.


    Ino stops in front of the photo and looks at it in a daze.


    Xiao Qirui came up from behind, saw her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well When was it taken? "


    Xiao Qirui also glanced, "P''s handle!"


    "How can it be? Today, not to mention whether the reporter will come or not, if it''s seen by others, it''s big news, definitely not!"


    Xiao Qirui looked, "that''s what I just shot!"


    His mind is all about Xiaoyi, and he doesn''t care much about Gu.


    "The two people''s eyes and actions are all people in love." Ino is standing there analyzing.


    At this time, KK said, "Mommy, don''t stand here. Many people are watching us!"


    After hearing this, Yinuo looked around. Sure enough, many people cast their eyes, and most of them were looking at Xiao Qirui.


    This kind of occasion is inseparable from the people who climb up the relationship. Ino has been used to it for a long time, and she has become tired of it.


    "Let''s go!" Said ino.


    Then they went in together.


    When he walked in, he saw Qin Huan entertaining guests there, but Ling Yue was not there.


    They went over and said hello.


    "Mr. Qin, you are very handsome today. Congratulations on your engagement!" Eno said hello.


    Seeing them, Qin Huan said, "you''ve come!"


    "Why, are we important?"


    "I need your help!"


    Ino frowned slightly.


    "My parents won''t attend today''s engagement ceremony. I need someone to support me!"


    I don''t know what''s going on, but ino knows one thing. Now they have to go.


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Thank you!"


    Before there was enough time, iNO had changed from a guest to a family member and began to stand there to entertain.


    "Mommy, here you are. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Ino nodded. "Don''t get lost!"


    "Don''t worry!" KK gave her a reassuring smile and went straight inside.


    With Xiao Qirui and ino here, things can go smoothly.


    Until the engagement ceremony was about to begin, iNO looked at Qin Huan, "where''s Ling Yue?"


    "Should still be making up in the room!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    So ino went straight.


    In the dressing room, Ling Yue sits there and is still making up.


    When ino saw it, he went in. "Miss, it''s beautiful enough!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yue turned around and said, "iNO, you''re here!"


    Ino stopped at the door for a while, then went in. "I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time!"


    "What''s the hurry? It hasn''t started yet!" She said.


    "Why, it''s all your engagement ceremony. How can you look like someone who has nothing to do?"


    "This engagement ceremony, you don''t know what''s going on!" Ling Yue said.


    They didn''t say it clearly, but they knew what they meant.


    "Have you ever been out there?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Not yet!" She said casually.


    Yinuo thought that if she really saw it, she would understand how much Qin Huan attached importance to her.


    That deep emotion, even she was moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Nothing!" Ino said, surprise this thing, or let her find it.


    Ling Yue put down her lipstick and said, "OK!"


    Looking at her, the corners of iNO''s mouth slightly raised, "it''s beautiful!"


    "That''s true. It''s always beautiful. There''s no way!" Lingyue said.


    But this is not annoying.


    Yinuo went up and helped her arrange her clothes. She asked in her heart, "today, don''t you have any relatives?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity, "I didn''t But I didn''t hear from Qin Huan. I don''t know how it is! "


    Although it''s fake, it''s also a matter of face, but she''s acting as her family outside. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s family are not satisfied with the engagement.


    Thinking of this, iNO suddenly felt that he insisted on thinking about so many things, and suddenly became dull.


    She has always believed that it is difficult to be happy in a relationship that is not blessed.


    She has never asked about Qin Huan, but Xiao Qirui once said that Qin Huan''s parents are very traditional and conservative. Now, it''s hard for them to accept Ling Yue''s personality.How could Qin Huan''s parents accept those cuddling plays when he wanted to make a public appearance and use real ones when acting?


    Thinking of this, Yinuo understood why Qin Huan asked them to entertain the guests.


    "Qin Huan''s mother called me once!" While Yinuo is meditating, Ling Yue opens her mouth.


    Yinuo was stunned, then looked at her, "and then?"


    "She said she didn''t agree with the wedding at all. She asked me to leave Qin Huan!"


    "What do you say?" Asked ino.


    "I said, I can''t do without it. I''m tied up together!" Ling Yue said seriously. Under the surprised eyes of Yinuo, she went on to say, "I''m trapped by the benefits. Now if we separate, it''s not good for anyone!"


    "Her mother, must be very angry?"


    "Her mother said she didn''t care about the lack of money at home."


    Ino frowned.


    "I said I cared, and then I hung up on her!" Lingyue looked at Yinuo seriously said, said here, also smile.


    It looks like nothing happened.


    But Yinuo can see the helplessness and sadness behind her from this smile.


    "Does Qin Huan know about this?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue thought, "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t tell him. As for whether her mother said it or not, I don''t know!"


    "You didn''t get through with him?"


    "How about communication? Up to now, there is no way out. We can only move forward!" She said.


    Sometimes ino thinks he knows her well, but sometimes he doesn''t.


    Take this engagement thing, iNO always thought she would make a world shaking, but she accepted it.


    When Qin Huan''s mother called this time, she should be very angry, but she said it flatly.


    Yinuo looked at her, suddenly a little distressed, thought for a long time, said, "I believe that everything has a reason, everything happened is not without reason, you will get something from it!"


    Hearing Yinuo''s words, Ling Yue smiles, "Su Qing said you are chicken soup elder sister, I still don''t believe it, now, I believe it!"


    Yinuo was also amused by her, "although it''s chicken soup, I always insist on it!" Hear Yinuo''s words, Ling Yue Chong nodded to her, "don''t worry, I''m ling Yue who can''t beat me. Nothing can knock me down!"

 Chapter 1129

    At her words, iNO gave her a smile and let go.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Am I late?"


    Hearing the sound, they looked back. Su Qing came in in a hurry, and a blue dress looked gentle.


    "Yes, you just know that today is my big day. It''s so late!" Ling Yue is supposed to tease her.


    Originally, Su Qing was very sorry, but when she heard this, she immediately began to fight back, "why, do you attach great importance to this engagement ceremony?"


    "For the first time, anyway!" Ling yueang has a proud chin.


    Su Qing nodded, "well, I''ll tell Qin Huan in a moment!"


    "Say what?"


    "Say you attach great importance to this engagement ceremony!"


    Ling Yue took a look around and looked mysterious. Then she lowered her voice and said, "be careful, I''ll kill your mouth!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Looking at her seriousness, I thought there was something wrong. As a result, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Ino started laughing, too.


    Just then, someone came in and said, "the engagement ceremony has begun. Please let Miss Ling out."


    "I see. I''ll come right away!" Ling Yue answered.


    After people go out, Ling Yue takes a look at Yinuo and Su Qing, "let''s go, accompany elder sister to battle!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone compare an engagement ceremony to The battlefield


    "After all, I''m not the same as you. You''re the one who fell into the honeypot of love!" Ling Yue whispered.


    "That''s true, I don''t deny it!"


    Listen, two people are still bickering at this time. Ino can''t help but say, "OK, don''t bickering at this time. When it''s over, you go to the back garden and have a fight!"


    As soon as ino''s words stopped, they immediately shut up.


    After going out, the guests outside have almost arrived.


    Now Qin Huan was standing on a platform, looking at the people below. He was speaking.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my engagement ceremony today. Although we have been preparing for it for a long time, Ling Yue and I are very busy all the time, so there are still many things that are not considerate. I hope you can bear with us!"


    Today''s Qin Huan looks very gentlemanly, elegant and noble.


    Yinuo, Su Qing and Ling Yue are standing backstage. They can see Qin Huan''s back and profile. At this time, Su Qing can''t help saying, "Qin Huan is very handsome today!" She said.


    Ling Yue was also fascinated, but after hearing her words, she came back to herself, "if Xu Qinghua hears this, it''s estimated that you can''t get away tonight!"


    Su Qing looked back at her, "why, I praise Qin Huan, are you jealous?"


    Ling Yue did not evade, but said, "yes, you are my little darling. How can I be happy when you praise other men?"


    Su Qing It''s not serious at this time! "


    Ling Yue smiles.


    Just then, Qin Huan mentioned Ling Yue''s name, and she said, "I''ll talk to you later!" Then he stepped on three inch high heels and went up.


    Ling Yue is thin and thin. Her dress looks very immortal. With her face that can turn all living beings upside down, everyone can''t help but sigh when she goes up.


    A star is a star. It always looks beautiful. After Ling Yue went up, she first looked at Qin Huan and then said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m ling Yue. Thank you very much for coming to my engagement ceremony in your busy schedule. In fact, the engagement has always been in the plan outside, and we have always been very happy. Thank you for your attention, thank you!" What Ling Yue said was very simple, but the interaction with Qin Huan was very sweet.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but say, "iNO, we Have you been cheated? "


    "What?"


    "This kind of state between them, should be really in love?" Su Qing said doubtfully.


    Eno took a deep breath. "Before I came here, I saw the pictures outside, and I thought so too!"


    Su Qingdun, and then looked back at iNO, and then helplessly smile.


    After a few words, they went to the dance.


    Su Qing and ino also went to one side to enjoy their solo.


    ¡­¡­


    The two dancers, Qin Huan, looked at her and said in a low voice, "you look like you are in a good mood today!"


    Ling Yue still kept smiling and spoke in the voice of only two people, "I''m an actor, which is still difficult for me!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were obscure. "So you were acting just now?"


    "What else?" Ling Yue asked.


    In fact, I don''t think so, but I don''t know why I want to say such words.


    Qin Huan sneered, "then your acting skills are really good!"


    Seeing that he was going to be angry, Ling Yue was happy, "Mr. Qin, so many people are looking at him. Keep smiling!"At this time, when the dance was about to turn around, Qin Huan gave a cold smile. Her gentle action just now became simple and decisive, which caught Ling Yue off guard. However, she could only keep smiling at so many people.


    At the end of a dance, two people saluted, and everyone thought of applause.


    Afterwards, everyone began to eat, drink and chat.


    Ling Yue went to one side, and Qin Huan also went there.


    "You almost hit my waist just now!" Ling Yue said in a low voice.


    "Is it?" Qin Huan was careless.


    Ling Yue frowned, "did you put it on purpose?"


    "Why, after all, I''m not as good as you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This man is really


    Just at this time, someone came up to give them a toast, "Mr. Qin, Miss Ling, Congratulations!"


    Seeing someone coming, Ling Yue immediately raised a smile on her face.


    Qin Huan didn''t change much. He turned to look at the man and said in a low voice, "thank you!"


    After drinking some wine, the man looked at Ling Yue, "Miss Ling, my son likes you very much. Could you please sign for me when I came here today, he specially told me!"


    Ling Yue seems to be very generous, "of course, but Why didn''t he come with you today? "


    "He went to school outside. We called to talk about it, so he told me again and again!"


    Ling Yue nodded, saw the pen and paper she handed over, and signed her name directly on it.


    Qin Huan watched, and then asked, "how old is your son?"


    "Seventeen!" The man replied casually.


    Qin Huan nodded, and his brow was a little loose.


    After signing, Ling Yue returns the pen and paper to others.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "You are so nice. No wonder my son likes you so much!"


    "Thank you Ling Yue looks beautiful and sensible.


    After thanking him, Ling Yue took her signature and left. She drank some of the champagne and laughed. It didn''t look like she was acting out. Qin Huan was puzzled that this woman could smile so happily to anyone, but she always owed her money to herself!

 Chapter 1130

    Soon Xiao Qirui and ino come up, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua.


    Others don''t know, but they can see the change between two people.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue smiles, "nothing!"


    Qin Huan also whispered, "it''s OK!"


    "My God, it''s time for you..." She didn''t finish what she said, but only they understood what it meant.


    "No way!" Ling Yue smiles.


    Seeing how happy she was, how could Qin Huan be willing to fall behind?


    If you want to subdue this woman, you have to have means.


    He leaned down to Lingyue and put his hand on her slender waist, "yes, how can it be!"


    He this action, let Ling Yue frown, "you..."


    "So many people are watching!" Qin Huan reminds me.


    So Lingyue to say, just to swallow back.


    Seeing that they were still fighting at this time, iNO could not help shaking his head and holding up the champagne, "come on, I wish you a happy engagement and enter the wedding hall as soon as possible!"


    In front of that sentence, they also accept, but in the back of the words, Ling Yue but frowned.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But now is not a good time to refute, Ling Yue can only nod with a smile, "thank you!"


    Looking at the appearance of Lingyue''s forced smile, Yinuo felt very happy, and several people had a drink together.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan go to one side, and Yinuo chats with Ling Yue and Su Qing there.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "What?" Qin Shenghuan was afraid of hearing people around him.


    "Your parents still don''t agree?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan gathered his eyes and said, "I don''t agree!"


    Even if he doesn''t make it clear, he knows what''s going on. Xiao Qirui looks at him and says, "the reporter will definitely hold on to this problem later!"


    "I know!"


    "Do you want a solution?"


    "What else can I do?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the back, "you can withdraw first in a moment!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan looked at him.


    "I''ll take care of the aftermath!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, but only his brother knew the look in his eyes.


    "Thank you!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, didn''t say much, raised the cup, Qin Huan directly banged, two people drank.


    Qin Huan went back to Ling Yue and said, "I''ll see you off later!"


    "Well?"


    Qin Huan looked down at her and said, "go to the cast?"


    "I''m off today!"


    "I''ll see you home later!"


    Ling Yue looks at him with a strange look.


    When the engagement ceremony was almost finished, Qin Huan didn''t give them a chance to speak. He took Ling Yue away from the backstage.


    Lingyue was caught by him, frowning, "where are you taking me?"


    "Wherever you go!"


    "What about the ceremony


    "Why, do you want to stay with me?"


    "Go on or not, from today on we are all on the same boat!"


    "You''re right, so come with me now!"


    So Qin Huan took her away.


    Not long after I left, the ceremony was lively and the reporter wanted to interview me.


    But Xiao Qirui came to deal with the aftermath.


    "I want to tell you Special news Xiao Qirui stood on the stage and said.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    "Our president Qin has sneaked away with his beloved woman!"


    Everyone is sorry.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "before leaving, President Qin specially asked me to take care of you, so you can take it as if nothing happened and continue to enjoy yourself!"


    On the contrary, they were envious of the relationship between Qin Huan and Ling Yue.


    After the matter is settled, Xiao Qirui goes down, and ino whispers, "Mr. Xiao is very smart!"


    Xiao Qirui took the child from her arms, "no wit, I couldn''t catch up with you at the beginning!"


    Ino laughed. "What are we going to do?"


    Xiao Qirui looked around, "eat, drink!"


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Ling Yue took a look at Qin Huan.


    In fact, without saying anything, she could understand why she came out at this time.


    To avoid reporters means to avoid a series of troubles.


    Drooping eyes, Ling Yue said, "thank you!" She said.Qin Huan turned to look at her, frowning slightly, "thank you for what?"


    Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at him, but she didn''t say any more, "nothing!"


    Qin Huan didn''t ask. They started the car and left.


    Ling Yue sits in the car and looks out the window. Unexpectedly, she is engaged.


    She had imagined how many times the engagement ceremony would be romantic before, but she never thought it would be like this


    It''s not that it''s not romantic, but that everything is different from what she imagined.


    Sure enough, reality and dream are opposite.


    She didn''t say anything. She let Qin Huan drive and didn''t ask where she was going.


    I don''t know how long, when she came back, she was already in a strange place.


    The car stopped, Ling Yue looked at him, "where is this?"


    Qin Huan directly pushed the car down, and Ling Yue saw that she followed him.


    All around are flowers, all kinds of, Lingyue see some panic.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "this is a manor built by a rich man for his wife. Because her wife likes flowers, he bought all the places around here for planting and raising flowers."


    Lingyue listen, can''t help but hook up lips, "now the rich, can so conscience of not much!"


    Qin Huan didn''t retort and said, "there is no one here today, so you can be more casual here!"


    "You Bought here? "


    "A gentleman is not loved by others!" He said.


    "Then you..."


    "I know the host very well, so he promised to lend me a day!"


    Ling Yue nodded and followed him, "what do you bring me here for?"


    "It''s all the wedding day of betrothal. It should be a little different!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing, "our engagement ceremony It''s not enough, isn''t it? "


    Qin Huan''s eyes were different. What she said was different.


    "Come on, I''ll take you for a walk!"


    Ling Yue didn''t say anything. After him, there were flowers all around. There was a small house full of Italian style not far away.


    "Is there anyone in there?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    Ling Yue with curiosity, quickly walked over there.


    The closer she gets, the more she likes it.


    Everything here is as good as it is in a foreign country. There is also a small house. After entering, there is a swing, a few chairs and a table outside. This is a dream place.

 Chapter 1131

    After passing by, standing in front of the small house, Ling Yue looked back at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "can I go in?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "yes!"


    Ling Yue''s hand on the handle of the door, gently push, the door opened.


    She walked in curiously.


    Qin Huan looked behind her. Her eyes followed her back. Her slender figure made her beautiful like a princess.


    But Ling Yue, just walked to the door, the footstep was stunned.


    Because it''s full of flowers and crystals, and there are roses and red wine and candles on a table.


    It looks like it''s been carefully arranged.


    Ling Yue looked back with surprise, "Qin Huan, is anyone living here?"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He went in directly, picked up the red wine prepared on the table and poured two glasses.


    Ling Yue sees this and wants to stop, "Hey, you..."


    "Sit down!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Ling Yue''s brain spun rapidly, and then she responded, "here You didn''t prepare it, did you? "


    Qin Huan raised his eyes. His eyes looked pale. "How do you like it?"


    "You --" Ling Yue didn''t know how to say it. She laughed curiously, "you What are you going to do with this? "


    "How to say that today is our engagement day, shouldn''t we prepare for it?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue leisurely walked over and sat down with a smile, "Oh, right?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Qin Huan raised his eyes and asked him.


    Ling yuetiao eyebrow, did not say more, took up the red wine, "in this case, come on, cheers!"


    Looking at her, Qin Huan laughed and took up the cup. Two people banged.


    People say that nothing can be solved by drinking. It''s really professional.


    After putting down the cup, Ling Yue suddenly smiles.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know. It''s funny!" She said.


    "For example?"


    "For example, the two of us are engaged..."


    "Funny?" Qin Huan didn''t think so.


    Ling Yue thought, "don''t you think so?"


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "From the beginning, we met on the road, and then until now..." Ling Yue never thought that she would meet Qin Huan in her life.


    Last time, he suddenly appeared and announced that she was his girlfriend. She thought that was the ultimate. She never thought that there would be today.


    Hearing Ling Yue mention this, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s true.


    Before I think about it, that is, not long ago, the relationship between people was really delicate.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and her eyes became serious.


    She picked up the red wine and said, "Qin Huan, anyway, I still want to say thank you for pulling me back from the edge several times I owe you a thank you


    Looking at her serious appearance, Qin Huan didn''t pick up the cup to touch it with her. Instead, he said, "it''s wrong for me to announce the engagement at will. I admit it, but I''m for the good of both sides!" He said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "I understand!"


    In fact, what Qin Huan wanted was not her understanding, but her understanding.


    But obviously, she didn''t quite understand.


    But anyway, it''s hard to get close to them now.


    Qin Yu picked up the cup and touched it with her.


    Two people like to go back to the past, like friends, drinking friends, while chatting.


    "No matter what, we''re all in the same boat now No matter how many unpleasantness or misunderstandings there are, will they all be stranded today? " Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "come on, have another drink together!"


    Qin Huan cooperated and drank with her. After putting down the cup, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something, "I have a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You say, what if you and I meet someone you like in the future?" She asked.


    "People all know that we are together, who still likes us?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes, so that''s the problem!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Ling Yue murmured, "in this way, don''t you cut off all the peach blossoms around you?"


    "Do you still want peach blossom?"


    "Maybe it''s a matter of emotion, in case you meet someone you like..." Ling Yue pouts her little mouth and thinks of herself.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan''s tender eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly looked at him, "at that time, I can help you clarify that there is nothing between us. You can also pursue others freely...""And then let people find out that I cheated, and then I was scolded to death on Weibo, and my career plummeted by the way?" Qin Huan then narrated the possibility of what happened next.


    Ling Yue stopped, then said with a smile, "how can it be? At that time, I can announce a break-up, so that you can pursue your true love as you please!"


    After hearing her words, Qin Huan said impatiently, "you want to pursue true love for yourself."


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "these two do not delay!" Take the red wine in front of you and drink it happily.


    Qin Huan looked at her, and though he didn''t say anything, he thought.


    There''s no door.


    He won''t give her this chance!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, both of them were together.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "we are engaged. Do your parents disagree?" Ling Yue pretends to ask casually.


    Qin Huan frowned, "why do you say that?"


    "I have no parents, so it''s normal for them not to come, but your parents didn''t come either. Although our engagement is fake, we should have a full play I guess they don''t agree! " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He sipped his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In fact, you can tell your parents clearly, tell them that we are all fake, in this case, they should be able to understand!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to worry about this. It won''t affect you. I will solve it!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and didn''t speak. She didn''t tell Qin Huan about his parents'' phone call.


    In fact, Qin Huan helped her a lot. Ling Yue didn''t want to let them fight because of herself.


    After all, they are fake, so no matter what his parents say, Ling Yue will not care. Although she will feel a little uncomfortable, she knows that things should not be worse.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue nodded, "OK, you can do it by yourself, but you have to remember one thing, your parents must be for you!"


    "I know!" Qin Huan nodded and didn''t say much. But only he knows the feeling.

 Chapter 1132

    Ling Yue and Qin Huan''s engagement ceremony also tired Xiao Qirui and Yinuo.


    When they got home, iNO was paralyzed in bed and couldn''t move.


    "Husband, you say that we should be involved when we are engaged. Why should we be involved when others are engaged?"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui came together and said, "what''s the matter? Are you very tired?"


    Ino nodded lazily, lying on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and goes to help her take off her clothes.


    "Well At this time, do you still want to bully people? " Ino asked lazily.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He put his hand on her shoulder and gently rubbed it for her.


    Knowing his intention, iNO became more enjoyable.


    "Still think I''m bullying you?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth was hooked, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is Yinuo suddenly thought of a thing, looking at him, "husband, I have a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s your relationship with Qin Huan''s parents?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ino nodded, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "When I went to see Ling Yue today, she told me that Qin Yu''s parents called him and said they didn''t agree with them to stay together. Let Ling Yue stay away from Qin Yu!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    "And then?"


    "No, then, that''s it, so I want to ask you, what are his parents like?"


    "Actually, they came when we got married!"


    "Is it?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, but at that time, you didn''t know them, so it didn''t matter!"


    Ino thought and nodded, "I have no influence at all, but his parents It should be very old-fashioned! "


    "You can say that!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    In fact, in Yinuo''s mind, there was an image of Qin Huan''s parents, but when she thought of that, she felt a little depressed.


    "When I heard Ling Yue say that to me today, I suddenly had a feeling..."


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Qirui looks at her.


    "I suddenly feel that it is not necessarily a right thing for us to set them up so arbitrarily!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel like this?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    At this moment, iNO held out his hand and said, "do you remember when we first got along?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said nothing.


    "At that time, we were not together, but grandma knew that I had children and was very opposed to In fact, at that time, I already had feelings for you, but at that time, my heart was very uncomfortable. A relationship that was not blessed by my family would not be happy! " She said.


    "That''s just the beginning!"


    "I know!" Yinuo nodded, "so with Grandma''s blessing, our life can be happy I didn''t realize this before, but now I suddenly realize that we shouldn''t impose our own ideas on others! "


    "What''s the matter, regret?"


    "Regret No, but I think we are like bad guys! " Yinuo said, "Qin Huan''s parents are very traditional, and Ling Yue is an actor. How can she be happy when people who don''t get along with each other get together?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this issue, iNO became more serious.


    Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and touched his soft hair. "Wife, do you know why there are such mythical figures as the moon and Cupid in the world?"


    Ino looked at him with a slight frown, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    "In this world, there are more than one billion people, not all of them will be together smoothly. There are also many people who have to go through ups and downs to be together. That''s why people make up so many people''s words. They are giving themselves confidence that they can be together as long as they persist!"


    "So, do you mean Ling Yue and Qin Huan will be together?"


    "Yes, I don''t know, but I believe that as long as they really love each other, the result will not be too bad!"


    Xiao Qirui''s words just give her a comfort. In fact, none of them know what they will do in the end.


    But now that we have come here, we can only go on with that kind of beautiful mentality.


    Ino nodded. "You''re right. At least we should have confidence in them!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and kisses her face. "Well, I''ve been tired all day. Don''t think about so many things. Have a good rest!"


    Ino nodded.


    "I''ll take a shower first!"


    "Well, I''ll do it after you wash it!""Shall I help you?" Xiao Qirui asked, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    "I''m going to have another rest!" Ino turned over and put it on.


    Knowing that she was very tired today, Xiao Qirui held back his beast and touched her hair intimately. Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Yinuo lay there, closed his eyes and had a rest. He wanted to wait until Xiao Qirui finished taking a bath, but he fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was the next morning.


    When I open my eyes, I see Xiao Qirui lying beside me. The sunshine outside is very good, shining through the window screen. Ino looks at Xiao Qirui, and his mood suddenly becomes better.


    She reaches out her hand and slowly draws his outline with her fingers, lip line


    When her hand touched his lips, Xiao Qirui grabbed her hand.


    INO was startled, then said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "You look at me with such thirsty eyes, don''t I wake up?"


    "What are you talking about? Who is thirsty?" Ino retorts.


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her. The smell of the morning is lazy. He reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms.


    Holding her is like holding the world.


    Yinuo also quietly lay in his arms did not move, half a sound after she said, "yesterday I fell asleep?"


    "Who knows, when I come out of the bath, you''ll have a good sleep!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo suddenly remembered, "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet..."


    See her excited, Xiao Qi Rui directly to restrain, "already unloaded!"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll unload it for you!"


    "You?" Ino couldn''t believe it. "Would you?"


    "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run!"


    Yinuo is a little hard to believe. She touches her face. She doesn''t have any makeup.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Xiao, is there anything else you can''t do?"


    "Yes!"


    "What?"


    "Call the window!"


    INO, "..."


    "Start early in the morning!" Ino whispered.


    But when she thought of Xiao Qirui removing her makeup yesterday, she didn''t feel at all. Although she didn''t know what it was like, she could make up a picture in her mind. Ino couldn''t help raising her lips and laughing. Happiness is always so caught off guard.

 Chapter 1133

    early morning.


    Yinuo just went downstairs, Qin Yue had been playing with Xiaoyi downstairs.


    Seeing this scene, iNO raised a comfortable smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good morning, Dad!" Ino said hello.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and just wanted to say something. He just heard a sound, like something was broken.


    Yinuo looked upstairs. Just as she was about to go up, she came out of her study with a broken picture frame in her hand.


    "I I didn''t notice that there was a picture frame on the desk. It broke when I was cleaning it


    The photo is a group photo of Yinuo and Shuyun. Seeing it, Yinuo goes up and takes it from her hand.


    "Never mind, just change the frame again!" Said ino.


    "I''m really sorry, Granny..." Sister Li is very guilty.


    "Well, Sister Li, I know you didn''t mean it. Don''t feel so guilty. It''s not easy. It''s not easy!"


    Yinuo was so thorough and sensible that she relieved her guilt.


    After hearing this, Qin Yue said, "I have a friend who specializes in this. I can help you choose a suitable one!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Yinuo nodded and looked at sister-in-law Li, "don''t you see that there''s a way?"


    Li Sao smiles, "thank you, young lady!"


    "Well, you are busy!"


    Sister Li nodded and turned to be busy.


    Ino looked at the photo in his hand. The glass was broken. Only one photo was still set in the frame.


    Looking at the person in the picture, iNO murmured, "Mom, Sister Li didn''t mean it!" She said.


    Then he held the photo in his hand and went downstairs.


    After looking at the picture for a long time, iNO put it on the table, "Dad, please!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue laughed, "a little bit, I will help you choose a suitable frame!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Whose picture?" Qin Yue asked.


    "My mother''s!"


    Qin Yue picked eyebrows with great interest, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course Ino handed the photo directly.


    Qin Yue took it with a smile, but when he saw the picture, the smile on his face immediately condensed.


    He looked at the picture, his brows locked.


    Is he wrong?


    Really??


    He looked at it and confirmed it again and again, but between his eyes and eyebrows He won''t admit it.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s complicated expression, Yinuo frowned slightly, "Dad You What''s the matter? " She asked.


    Qin Yue raised his eyes and looked at ino solemnly, "your mother Is it Shu Yun? "


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    It''s her, it''s really her!


    Qin Yue took the photo, his heart was very complicated, and his hands trembled.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Ino looked at him and asked with concern, "do you know my mother?"


    Qin Yue suddenly thinks of something. He looks up at Yinuo. From the first time he sees her, he feels like he has known her before. He always thinks that she is very similar to Shu Yun. He doesn''t expect that they are really mother and daughter


    Should he say the world is too big or too small?


    "Dad?" Ino called him again.


    Qin Yue suddenly returned to his senses and looked at her. Instead of answering, he asked, "iNO, can you tell me more about your mother?"


    If he remembers correctly, iNO told him that Shu Yun was abandoned by her husband, and then met another man


    If so


    Qin Yue''s heart became more excited.


    Although I don''t know why he has such a strange expression, Yinuo can conclude that one thing is that Qin Yue must know his mother.


    And I don''t know what else she doesn''t know.


    Instead of asking, she nodded. "Good!"


    So, Yinuo began to tell Qin Yue what he knew. "My mother was abandoned by my father when she was pregnant with me. He married a rich woman. My mother had to leave. Then she married a man for fear of gossiping, but that man was a jerk When I was born, my mother lost me. For this reason, she quarreled with that man, but he refused to tell her about me. She only told her that I had been sold abroad, so my mother went abroad to find me, and met Abbott by mistake. With his help, she has achieved what she is now However,


    I haven''t heard from her all the time, so she misses that her body is getting worse and worse every day... "


    Looking at Yinuo''s words, Qin Yue had an unspeakable complexity in his heart.


    He clenched his fists. If according to iNO, thenYinuo said, looking at Qin Yue, "do you know my mother?" This time it''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to say it. He dodged her eyes. "I, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I''ll go out first..." As the photo was placed on the table, Qin Yue got up and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, iNO frowned, and a trace of doubt crossed his heart.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui came down from upstairs. After cleaning, he looked energetic.


    When he came out, he just saw Qin Yue''s figure when he went out. He went downstairs, looked at Yinuo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Eno took a look at the picture on the table and then said, "dad saw my mother''s picture just now It''s different. He seems to know my mother! " She said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly toward the door.


    After a long time, he said, "where did he go?"


    Ino shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know when he comes back."


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    "I''ll go first!" He said.


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and gently kissed her on the forehead, "wait for me to come back!"


    Yinuo nodded gently, and Xiao Qirui got up and left.


    Looking at their back, iNO felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say what he felt.


    Just at this moment, Xiaoyi suddenly makes a cry. Yinuo turns back. Xiaoyi is waving her hand at this time. Yinuo immediately walks over and hugs her.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Xiaoyi sobbed twice, but actually Yinuo stopped crying after hugging her.


    Yinuo suddenly understood, "is it because Daddy has gone?"


    Xiaoyi pursed her little mouth, with tears in her eyes.


    Yinuo sighs helplessly. Xiaoyi''s feelings for Xiao Qirui are definitely deeper than himself.


    I used to stick to myself, but now I stick to Xiao Qirui. When she thought of this, she was still so jealous that Enoch''s little finger poked at her head, "hum, little guy, you like Daddy, don''t you? I like my brother, hum ~"


    "

 Chapter 1134

    After Qin Yue went out, he drove for a long time and then stopped.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Huan.


    "Are you busy, Qin Huan? I want to see you. I want to consult you about something."


    "Well, I''ll go to your company to find you!"


    After the phone hung up, Qin Yue drove directly to Qin Huan.


    After entering, the secretary took him directly to Qin Huan''s office.


    "Mr. Qin is in there!"


    "OK, thank you."


    After the secretary left, Qin Yue knocked on the door, heard the response inside, directly pushed the door and went in.


    Qin Huan had been waiting inside. Seeing him coming, he stood up and said, "Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue went in, "I have something to ask you!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "I''ll ask someone to send in two cups of coffee and chat slowly!"


    "No!" Qin Yue stopped him directly, "I''ll go after a brief understanding!"


    Looking at Qin Yue''s worried appearance, Qin Huan nodded, "then sit down and talk!"


    Qin Yue nodded and sat in front of her.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Qin? Do you have any questions?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    Qin Yue looked at him and hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "you have been with Qi Rui in England for a long time. You should be clear about the things over there."


    Qin Huan nodded, "it''s OK!"


    "I want to ask you, how much do you know about ino''s mother?" He asked.


    "Eno''s mother?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Well You can ask ino directly. She should know more than I do! " Qin Huan said.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak. He gathered his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    "Is there anything inconvenient?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, "if it''s convenient, I don''t have to ask you!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little obscure, but he didn''t ask much and nodded, "I don''t know much!"


    "Tell me how much you know!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "I checked some information, but I didn''t ask Yinuo for the truth!"


    "Tell me! "Yinuo''s mother, Shu Yun, was originally from a city. She was a couple of lovers with her college classmates and agreed to get married after graduation. But unexpectedly, they were opposed by the family. They insisted on being together. Later, Shu Yun got pregnant and was abandoned somehow. After Shu Yun left, a man pursued her and said he was willing to take care of her and her children I was with that man, but I didn''t expect that he was an asshole. He took the child away on the day of Shu Yun''s birth and was still in the orphanage. After returning, Shu Yun was heartbroken and begged him to give her the child, but this man said that he sold the child to a foreigner, in fact, in order to let her follow him, but what the man didn''t expect was that Shu Yun left directly abroad. "


    At this point, Qin Huan looked at the people in front of him, "these are what happened before Shu Yun went abroad!"


    While Qin Yue listened, his face gradually darkened, and his gentle eyes became deep.


    "Uncle Qin..." Qin Huan looked at him.


    Qin Yue looked back at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Yue shook his head, "nothing, you continue to say..."


    Qin Huan nodded and continued to say what he knew, including all kinds of foreign words.


    Qin Yue listened very carefully, and some pictures flashed in his mind. He wanted to put himself in this place, and wanted to have a good understanding of what Shu Yun had experienced over the years.


    After Qin Huan finished, he looked at him, "that''s all I know. I haven''t met Shu Yun, but she is a great woman according to Yinuo''s description." He said.


    Qin Yue listens, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a smile of sarcasm.


    Qin Huan looked at him, "why do you suddenly want to know this?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyes and looked at him, "don''t you know the one who fell in love with Shu Yun but abandoned her?"


    "Because the time is too long, and it seems that this matter is deliberately covered, so it can''t be found at all!" Qin Huan said seriously.


    Qin Yue looked at him and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he took a deep breath and stood up.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" After that, without waiting for Qin Huan to speak, he stood up and walked out.


    Qin Yue''s reaction is very strange.


    And when he said it, he observed his expression intentionally Plus the question he just asked, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Uncle Qin, isn''t that you?"


    Qin Yue''s feet were stunned, and his back game trembled. After a long time, he turned to look at Qin Huan. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just took a look, got up and went out.


    His default is the best answer.Qin Huan was a little surprised.


    If so Isn''t Yinuo Qin Yue''s daughter?


    Shu Yun only gave birth to such a daughter. When she was with her first love, if Qin Yue was that person, then


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Huan was a little surprised.


    Is things going to reverse so fast?


    He picked up the mobile phone on the desk and was about to call Xiao Qirui, but when he picked it up, he hesitated.


    After a long time, he put away his mobile phone and still had to find a suitable opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue went out and sat in a daze in the car.


    What I think is what Qin Huan and Yinuo said to him. What they said is not very different.


    So he can basically understand something, but what he doesn''t understand is that it was not like this at the beginning


    How could it be like this now?


    But at the thought of iNO He was still a little excited.


    Just, if Yinuo knows this matter, will he forgive himself?


    Qin Yue was deeply entangled.


    However, in order to verify, he still has to do one thing.


    Only in that way can there be a positive answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue didn''t go back all day, and Yinuo was worried.


    Qin Yue is not reckless, but today he is a bit strange.


    It seems that the next time, from the morning out to now, almost five o''clock, Qin Yue did not even call, Yinuo can not help but worry.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Qin Yue directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as she picked up her cell phone, Qin Yue came in from outside.


    Seeing him, iNO went up immediately.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue''s eyes, which were not angry, suddenly lifted up and looked at Yinuo. His eyes were complicated and struggling.


    "What''s the matter with you, dad? Is something wrong?" Ino is still worried.


    Looking at Yinuo''s kind-hearted appearance, Qin Yue didn''t know what to say, as if he felt sorry for her no matter what he said.


    "I I''m fine! " He shook his head. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." With that, you went straight to your flip. The hasty and confused steps were like how many monsters were chasing him.

 Chapter 1135

    Qin Yue''s abnormality, how can Yinuo not see it.


    Moreover, Yinuo firmly believes that Qin Yue''s reaction has something to do with himself and his mother''s photo.


    Thinking about this, iNO is actually curious.


    Because there is a very familiar person involved in her mother''s past, she is really full of all kinds of problems.


    She was more curious about what could have made Qin Yue, who was always calm, so unusual.


    Yinuo didn''t ask anything, still enter, take care of Xiaoyi.


    At dinner, Xiao Qirui and KK came back, but Qin Yue still didn''t come out.


    KK can''t help asking, "Mommy, where''s grandfather?"


    "In the room!"


    "Then why doesn''t grandfather come out for dinner?"


    "Maybe your grandfather is a little tired, so he doesn''t want to eat much, but Mommy will leave food for him!"


    KK frowned, "I''ll go and have a look!" Then he went down from his chair and ran to Qin Yue''s room.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± INO was just about to stop.


    "Let him go, or he won''t be at ease!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Ino thought about it and gave up.


    Xiao Qirui ate, "Uncle Qin has been in the room since he came back?"


    Yinuo nodded, "yes, I went out for a day. When I came back, I shut myself in my room!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raises her eyes and looks at Yinuo. Although she looks calm, she definitely has her own ideas.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    After a long time, he said, "use me to chat with Uncle Qin tomorrow?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!" She and Xiao Qirui have a heart to heart. She said, "when Uncle Qin slows down, he will come to us!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Two people continue to eat, when KK came out of the room and sat directly on the chair.


    "Grandfather said not hungry!" He said.


    Can say this time, KK''s face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I think My grandfather has something on his mind KK said in a low voice, "Daddy, mummy, do you think grandfather will be ok?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth directly and looked at him, "don''t worry, your grandfather is not so fragile!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, KK nodded.


    He still believes in daddy''s words.


    Listening to their conversation, iNO didn''t say anything. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her eyes were a little puzzled


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ino came down from the upstairs, first went to wash xiaoyiyi, then took her down.


    At breakfast, there are only Yinuo and xiaoyiyi. Xiao Qirui has something to do today and takes KK with him when he leaves. In this way, Yinuo doesn''t have to get up early to deliver. As long as Yinuo can''t get up, he will.


    Well, iNO knows that.


    Here, Mrs. Li came over with a glass of Xiaoyi''s milk.


    "Where''s my father, Sister Li?" Asked ino.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, he went out early in the morning!"


    "Out?"


    "Yes, I went out while I was making breakfast!" Li said.


    Yinuo thought, she has been waiting for Qin Yue to say something to herself, but when can Qin Yue''s strength pass?


    "I know!" Ino nodded.


    After putting down the milk, Mrs. Li went on with her work.


    Yinuo is not in a hurry. She looks at Xiaoyi and feeds her.


    In England, iNO didn''t learn anything, but he did.


    Her temperament was sharpened at that time, so she was not worried and had a lot of patience.


    "Xiaoyi, will Mommy take you to visit aunt Lingyue''s class today?" She asked.


    Hear Ling Yue these two words, small meaning eyes instantly enlarge, seem to be able to understand the same, looking forward to waving to her.


    Yinuo can see her reaction, can''t help a little jealousy, "you little guy, don''t know who is your mommy, do you?"


    Xiaoyi continues to wave her hand excitedly to show her excitement and satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After returning to the company, Xiao Qirui thought about it and picked up his mobile phone to make a call to Qin Yue.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed can''t be answered for the time being!"


    Xiao Qirui holds his mobile phone and frowns.


    Originally, he didn''t think there was anything, but Qin Yue couldn''t even get through the phone now. Xiao Qirui knew that this matter should not be so simple.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was Qin Huan, he answered it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    "Are you busy?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Huan asked."No, what''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I think there''s something I have to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked directly, but he had an intuition that what he said must have something to do with Qin Yue.


    "I''ve been thinking all night. I still have to say hello to you." Qin Huan hesitated and said, "Uncle Qin came to me yesterday and asked me something about Yinuo''s mother!"


    Sure enough, when mentioning this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of complexity in his deep eyes.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "I told him what I knew, and then he left. When he left, he looked very complicated!" Qin Huan said.


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui answered, and didn''t ask Qin Huan about his thoughts and guess, because since he was willing to make this call, he must have some thoughts in his heart.


    "I won''t say more. I have something else to do!"


    "Thank you!" After hanging up, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    At this time, he directly asked for help to investigate Qin Yue''s phone.


    Looking at the address shown above, Xiao Qirui got up and set out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After Qin Yue came out from the inside, he had a list in his hand. He looked a little lost.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the person standing outside. He was stunned, and then hid things behind him imperceptibly.


    He went up and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to you!" Xiao Qirui did not beat around the bush.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you!"


    Needless to say, Qin Yue knew what it was because of. He thought about it and nodded.


    So they found a coffee shop.


    After two cups of coffee, neither of them moved and looked at each other.


    "The result is out?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    Qin Yue pauses and looks at Xiao Qirui in disbelief.


    Xiao Qirui took his coffee and sipped it quietly. He didn''t seem to have any expression, but everything seemed to be under his control.


    "What?" Qin Yue pretends to be a fool.


    Xiao Qirui was not eager to be realistic, but looked at him, "Uncle Qin, it''s not the solution to avoid all the time!"


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, his brows locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He knew that Xiao Qirui must have known something. In fact, it was not difficult to guess these things.

 Chapter 1136

    Who is Xiao Qirui.


    According to his wit, there was no escape for him.


    "I know!" He nodded.


    "In fact, no matter what the result is, I believe ino can accept it!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said seriously, "ino is not a girl who makes trouble out of no reason. You should be clear!"


    Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "It''s not hard to guess!" Xiao Qirui said, "just, I don''t know the result!"


    At this time, Qin Yue took out a list from behind him. His hands trembled, because he knew that once this step came out, he would never turn back.


    After a long hesitation, he handed the list to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t worry, but looked at Qin Yue straight, "I think I already know the answer!"


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say It''s going to be like this I don''t know if it''s God''s favor or torture... "


    "Of course it''s patronage!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    "But after Yinuo knew..."


    "Uncle Qin, let''s not make any conclusion for ino. I believe she always surprises us. I believe her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But of course..."


    "These things, tell her, she should be the first one to hear!"


    Qin Yue looked at him, "I don''t know how to talk to her!"


    "Since you don''t know, it''s like telling the truth. No matter what the result is, at least you don''t feel guilty!"


    Qin Yue gathered his eyes, and suddenly sneered, "I''m so old that I even let you teach me how to do things and be a man!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "can I help you?"


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and said, "no, I''m responsible for my own crimes."


    Xiao Qirui did not object and nodded.


    Qin Yue looked at him, "I''ll go back first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Qin Yue said nothing and nodded.


    On the way back, Qin Yue was silent.


    Even though he knew that he should face these things, his heart became nervous as he saw the distance getting closer and closer.


    He looked out of the window and told himself not to think too much, but the more he didn''t think about it, the more his brain couldn''t control it.


    He had to admit that when he saw the result, he was excited, but also guilty and remorseful.


    For Shu Yun, for iNO, he is full of guilt and responsibility.


    You say, he''s such a jerk, but God still cares for him like this?


    It''s worth it!


    No matter what ino did to him, he would use his life to atone.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue did not speak until the car stopped.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Qin Yue didn''t object. They got off the car together.


    As soon as they got to the door, iNO was about to go out, and they met.


    "Qi Rui, dad? How did you come back together? "


    Seeing Yinuo, Xiao Qirui said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m bored at home. I want to go for a ride with a small idea!" Ino said with a smile.


    Qin Yue watched behind him for fear that the smile on Yinuo''s face would disappear because of himself. He suddenly became worried and afraid.


    He was not afraid to be hated by iNO, nor was he afraid to be blamed by her. He was afraid that she would be filled with hatred when she knew about it.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at Qin Yue and said, "don''t go today. Let''s go back and have a chat!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s serious appearance, Yinuo''s eyes look at Qin Yue. Inexplicably, his intuition tells him that it has something to do with him.


    She nodded, "OK!" So, back again.


    In the living room.


    As they sat on the sofa, iNO was still in no hurry to speak, with a small mind, pretending to be indifferent.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Qin Yue. At this time, Qin Yue receives the message and looks at Yinuo, "Yinuo, I have something to tell you..."


    Yinuo raised her eyes and became a little nervous, but she was calm.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Asked ino.


    This dad, called Qin Yue heart very uncomfortable.


    What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Yinuo asked curiously, looking at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui said nothing.


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to say it. He took out a result directly and said, "look at this..."


    Looking at the document handed over by Qin Yue, Yinuo takes it. However, it says that the paternity test results, when Yinuo sees the bottom, there is a line that says that the father daughter relationship is 99.99 percentIt didn''t show the name, but ino''s heart clapped.


    "This..."


    Qin Yue Yinuo looked at it and said, "Yinuo, there is something you may not be able to end, but I still have to tell you..."


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and said, "I am your father!"


    Ino''s face turned white for a moment.


    Now that the words have been spoken, Qin Yue has no scruples, so he says them directly.


    "Of course, I''m sorry for your mother, but it''s not like that..."


    Ino didn''t speak and looked at her straight. "I met your mother when we were in college. We were together. We were going to get married, but my family didn''t agree They arranged a marriage for me without my permission. At that time, I was married to your mother. She was very angry when she knew about it. I had no choice but to go home to make theory and want my family to cancel it. But I was locked up by my family after I went back. It was a week later when I went back, but when I went back There is only one divorce agreement on the desk at home I really don''t


    abandon your mother, not like that! " Qin Yue said.


    Eno''s eyes also gradually red, "when you Do you know she''s pregnant? "


    Qin Yue shook his head. "I don''t know. It was very noisy at that time. Later someone said your mother was pregnant. I always thought it was fake I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say. "I''ve been looking for your mother for a long time, but she seems to be deliberately hiding from me. No matter how I look for her, I can''t find her. Later, someone told me that your mother was gone, and I was decadent for two years. Finally, under the pressure of my family, I married the man I married, that is, Siyu''s mother


    ¡­¡± At this point, Qin Yue looked at Yinuo, "Yinuo, I really don''t know that. If I knew, I would never leave your mother I know that it''s still my fault, causing irreparable harm to you I''m sorry, iNO. I''m really sorry... "

 Chapter 1137

    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, Yinuo''s eyes were red, and tears fell directly.


    Seems to be aware of iNO''s sad, small meaning lift eyes, see the tears on her face, stretch out a hand to help her wipe, very intimate.


    Yinuo holds Xiaoyi in her arms. She thinks a lot and thinks about the possible relationship between them, but she never thinks it will be like this.


    She did not know how to say, all of this came too suddenly, suddenly, let her a little unprepared.


    Qin Yue sat in front of him and stopped talking, just like a sinner waiting to be sentenced.


    After a long time, Yinuo wiped away his tears and looked up at Qin Yue, "you only ask you one question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know why my mother left?" She asked.


    Qin Yue was silent for a long time and nodded, "I didn''t know at first, but I knew later!"


    "Why?" Ino''s curiosity.


    "After I was locked up, Siyu''s mother went to see your mother and should have said something. Your mother left for my future!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo''s mouth hooked, she looked at Qin Yue with a smile, "my mother told me about this..."


    Qin Yue looked at Yinuo, eyes with surprise, after a long time to tremble the mouth, "what did she say?"


    "She said, she doesn''t blame you, also don''t hate you, at the beginning is her own leave, is her own feelings for you is not firm enough, but she doesn''t regret!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue dropped his eyes with a trace of disappointment.


    "I didn''t let her believe it, I didn''t give her enough sense of security!"


    "She also said, let me not go to you, for fear that I will be wronged I didn''t know why she said that before, but now I understand! " Said iNO, nodding his head.


    If it were not for the grievance, how could she have been charged with this?


    They don''t know what Qin Siyu''s mother said at the beginning, but they must have suffered a lot.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips. Now he had no way to evaluate anything.


    No matter what Siyu''s mother looks like, now they are all gone, everything will dissipate with the departure, so he won''t say anything.


    "I''m sorry for you!" Qin Yue said.


    Yinuo looked at Qin Yue, and her eyes became calm. "Dad, I don''t blame you either!" Ino said.


    This sentence dad, let Qin Yue shocked looking at her.


    "Would you like to call me dad?"


    "Yes or no, he is!" Ino said.


    Qin Yue was a little excited, "I You really don''t blame me? "


    "Although my mother suffered a lot, so did I, I believe you have suffered no less than us in these years!" Ino said.


    Shu Yun must not know what happened after Qin Yue "abandoned" her. At the best age, he lost his wife and daughter, and the family was left with only himself. If Shu Yun knew, he would be deeply sympathetic.


    Qin Yue dropped his eyes. "I always thought that this was retribution, but why didn''t this retribution come back to me Now God is still very kind to me, let me have a daughter.... " Qin Yue was still a little excited.


    Originally thought that there was no family in the world, now suddenly emerged such a big daughter, how could he not be excited.


    Although he treated ino like his own daughter before he didn''t know about it, after all, he didn''t know it was his own daughter.


    That kind of excitement, like you lost the whole world, suddenly found that you suddenly got a very precious thing.


    Qin Yue was satisfied.


    Very satisfied.


    Ino looked at him, crying and laughing, "Dad!" Ino let out a solemn cry.


    Qin Yue looked at her and didn''t know what to say. He went over and held her in his arms.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer, iNO!"


    Two people holding, did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui looked on and laughed happily.


    He knew that ino would not let him down.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, although he had no worries about food and clothing for the first half of his life, the blow he suddenly suffered was not acceptable to ordinary people. Although Yinuo had suffered a lot for the first half of her life, Xiao Qirui was very glad to think that she would be around him all her life.


    Fortunately, this woman can be in his side, let him pet, let her love, let him hold in the palm of his hand all his life.


    At this time, Xiaoyi intends to look at them. After a while, Qin Yue wipes her tears. Yinuo helps Yinuo wipe them. Xiao Qirui sees this and takes her away.


    In his heart, Xiao Qirui is also glad that his daughter can be by his side, love her and watch her grow up.


    After a long time, Yinuo and Qin Yue stopped remembering and remembering.


    Qin Yue looked at Yinuo, "you say, that person, is very good to your mother?"Ino nodded. "Yes, very good, very good!"


    At his age, love is no longer important, what matters is the deep love.


    Even if he didn''t get together with Shu Yun, didn''t grow old together, and didn''t stick to his commitment to each other''s feelings, in my heart, they had already become a family, no matter what happened, they would not ignore it.


    Qin Yue nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Nor is ino obsessed with it. She believed in love, and believed that there was an unswerving feeling in the world. However, not all things are related to love. Although her parents were not together for various reasons, she was not disappointed. Maybe when they insisted on it, there would be a result, but not all of them could survive the pain.


    She did not say that if she wanted to have a sound home, she would blame them and hate them. On the contrary, they can have the present because of the beginning.


    Living in the moment is the most important thing.


    "INO, tell me your mother''s address. I want to visit her!" Qin Yue said.


    "But in England!"


    "Just in time, I also went to see where she lived!" Qin Yue said.


    Yinuo looks at it. Maybe for them, there is always a absence. After thinking about it, Yinuo gives the address to Qin Yue.


    So, on that day, Qin Yue packed up and prepared to leave.


    Airport, Yinuo looking at Qin Yue, a thousand words, but do not know how to charge.


    "I''ve arranged it over there!"


    "No, I''ll just walk around and have a look!"


    Looking at Qin Yue''s insistence, Yinuo said nothing more and nodded, "have a safe trip!"


    Qin Yue looked at her, "when I come back, I will be a qualified father..." Then, looking at Xiaoyi and KK, he said with a smile, "and being a good grandfather!" Ino smiles and she nods.

 Chapter 1138

    After seeing off Qin Yue, they went back.


    On the way, iNO never spoke.


    KK looks at Yinuo and does not dare to disturb him. Instead, he looks at Xiao Qirui.


    "Daddy, is grandfather really my own grandfather?" He''s still a little hard to believe.


    Xiao Qirui hooked his lips and nodded, "why, your mother has approved, do you still doubt?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s It''s incredible


    So I want to be more nice to you


    "Whether he is my grandfather or not, I will be filial to him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui touched his head.


    Ino sat in the back and didn''t speak all the way.


    All the way back, Xiao Qirui took her back to her room.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t talk all the way. KK thought he was not happy!"


    Yinuo looked at Xiao Qirui, hesitated for a moment and said, "I need a little time to settle down!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms, "then in my arms, have a good rest!"


    Ino reached out and hugged him.


    It seems that as long as she is with Xiao Qirui, she can empty her mind and think nothing.


    In this way, Yinuo originally wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep with Xiao Qirui in her arms and didn''t even have dinner.


    Until the next morning.


    When ino wakes up, he looks at the man holding himself in front of him, and his mouth is slightly hooked.


    She looked up and looked at the time, then her eyes suddenly enlarged.


    "Qi Rui, I''m late!" Ino wakes him up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui opened his eyes.


    "It''s time to go to work. You''re late!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui let out his breath and stopped her lying on the bed. "I''m the boss. What''s wrong with being late?"


    Ino fell in his arms, how can not break free, and then said, "the boss takes the lead in being late, the staff are watching it!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth, looked down at the people in his arms and said, "are you in a good mood?"


    Enoch paused, then nodded, "MMM!"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Life makes me have more and more things. What else do I have?" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "you are right. You will get more and more. I, xiaoyiyi, KK, and Dad..."


    "If only Grandma could wake up at this time!" Ino said.


    Mention this, Xiao Qirui mouth corner of smile stiff under, he nodded, "will, will wake up!"


    "Well, I believe it, too!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui sat up and said, "OK, it''s time to get up!"


    So he pulled ino out of bed.


    "Husband!" Ino called him suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "When Dad comes back, I''ll go back to work." She said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back at her, "why, should we consider the seat?"


    "I still want to be my old business!"


    "In that case, am I not overqualified?"


    "If you really feel a little sorry, you can give me a raise, or give me a year-end bonus or something, I don''t mind!"


    "But my money has been handed over to you..."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course


    Eno seriously thought, "well, for the sake of the family business, I won''t be greedy!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Is that greedy?


    He gave her all his wealth.


    However, Xiao Qirui, who was in a hurry to say that, nodded, "yes, my wife is right!"


    Two people talk and laugh, get up to wash.


    At breakfast, Yinuo received Qin Yue''s wechat and had already arrived in London.


    He sent a wechat to report that he was safe, and Yinuo told him a few words.


    As Xiao Qirui was eating, he suddenly thought of something, "in this case, do I have to change my tongue?" He asked.


    Before Yinuo recognized Qin Yue as a godfather, they discussed whether Xiao Qirui could change it or not, so Xiao Qirui always followed his own call, but now the form is different. It has changed from a dry one to a pro one. It''s a bit hard for him not to change his words.


    Yinuo picked eyebrows, "whatever you want, I don''t mind, but I think Dad should listen to you call uncle Qin more smoothly!"


    "I used to call it that, but now..." Xiao Qirui shook his head. "Now he''s a serious father-in-law!" Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?""Suddenly there was a sense of danger!"


    "Danger?"


    "Before, I was confident that uncle Qin would stand by me for anything. Now I can''t guarantee it. I''m afraid that if he is not happy, he will abduct you away, and I''ll lose more than I gain! "


    At this, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m very happy that you have this awareness!"


    "It should be!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Two people chatted and said that there were not many people, but they were very busy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    London.


    After Yinuo left, the whole castle was lifeless and lifeless.


    Before Yinuo in, they would feel a little annoyed, but when Yinuo left, they knew that she was the moderator, without her, life was boring.


    They are not the kind of people who amuse themselves. Without iNO, they only greet each other. There won''t be too many words.


    The conversation between Yi Qing and Jon has become less and less, even when they meet.


    Yi Qing intends to forget, so she understands Jon''s life, so she can basically avoid it.


    So Jon is the loneliest.


    In the company to deal with things, every time he walked into the office, he would think of iNO, that should be the most torture thing.


    Back home, it is everywhere memories, even if it is not happy, and those have become valuable.


    One day, he took a bottle of red wine and stood in the living room drinking it.


    When Albert came back, he frowned when he saw him.


    "Why drink alone?"


    Jon naturally refused to admit the reason and said, "nothing, just thinking about something!"


    "You''re thinking Ino


    Jon didn''t deny it. He pursed his lips. "Daddy, has the plan changed?"


    Speaking of this, Albert took a deep breath, "let her go, it''s a last resort, there''s no way to do it!"


    "I can see that Daddy misses her very much. Don''t you want her back?"


    Albert looked up and nodded. "She''s here. It''s a lot of fun!"


    "Daddy, shall we let her come back?" Looking at Jon''s infatuation, Albert hesitated for a long time, "don''t worry, everything is still under my control, she will come back, sooner or later!"

 Chapter 1139

    The days returned to calm.


    Xiao Qirui goes to work as usual. Yinuo originally planned to go to work, but Lingyue calls and tells her to take Xiaoyi to the crew. Yinuodun knows what it means.


    Since xiaoyiyi started filming, her expression has become richer and happier. In addition, everyone is kind and will not be aggressive to children, which makes ino feel relieved.


    In the cast.


    Lingyue has arrived, looking at Yinuo with small meaning to go, can''t help opening, "elder sister, small meaning how also can be regarded as a little child star, you can''t give her with a broker?"


    Yinuo frowns and looks at the people in her arms. Xiaoyi''s eyes are straight at the crew and those people. There is no strangeness, but novelty and yearning.


    Yinuo''s mouth turned. "It''s better to have me as her agent, isn''t it?"


    Ling Yue suddenly gaped, nodded after half a sound, "good is good, but you are not afraid of busy death you ah!"


    "She''s still young. It''s too early for her. I''m still watching everything? So wait till she''s older! "


    Lingyue also didn''t force, Yinuo know, she is just to give a suggestion.


    They found a place to sit down and talk.


    The crew is arranging, when Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "what are you doing this time?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "mother and daughter!"


    INO, "..." Taking advantage is not enough, is it


    "Oh, who''s going to take advantage of it? I''m going to take advantage of it, or I''m going to take advantage of it. Wouldn''t it be worse for others?"


    "No one else will have this intention!" Ino said it.


    After Ling Yue was torn down, she didn''t feel guilty. Instead, she said with a smile, "don''t say that. There''s one more person who loves her!" Then he took Xiaoyi away from ino''s arms.


    Looking at her eyes, Enoch said, "if you like, have one!"


    Ling Yue turned back, "do you think it''s as simple as eating and pooping?"


    INO, "..."


    How can a good baby be so disgusting compared with her?


    "As an artist, pay attention to your image!"


    "In fact, it''s so. Besides, it''s hard to find genes. If the one I''m looking for is not so cute, I may not like her!"


    INO, "..." What else is there to say?


    But as a past person, iNO knows that even if he really has such an idea before giving birth, with the birth of the child, even if his child is ugly to death, he feels very cute. This is maternal love.


    Isn''t there a saying that it''s very good? Dung beetle still thinks his own is very fragrant. In fact, that''s the truth.


    But for Lingyue, Yinuo smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Although I can''t have a baby, I can experience it this time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This time, it''s a commercial drama. If there''s no accident, it''s going to be a big fire next year."


    INO, "..."


    "Now the audience has such a strong taste?"


    "Now we''re watching TV series of counter attack, and we don''t like to watch TV series of accepting counter attack!"


    "Is it better for me to act as I am?" After all, iNO is still here.


    Hear this words, Ling Yue immediately Leng next, turn to see her, the vision exudes the ray of light, seem to see gold.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Yes, that''s what you are..." Ling Yue murmured, "there are living materials in front of me. What else do I worry about?" Then she laughed and grabbed ino. "You have to tell me your attitude at that time, and everything else."


    "Beg me?"


    Ling Yue is not proud at this time. After all, she is a little girl who has never had a child. Even if she really wants to figure it out, she can''t figure it out. But if someone teaches her, it''s not the same.


    "Please Ling Yue put her hands together.


    Xiaoyi sits in her arms, tottering.


    "Hold the baby!"


    Ling Yue reacts quickly and hugs Xiaoyi immediately.


    Looking at her heartless appearance, iNO said something and said, "OK, tell me the story, I see if I can help you!" Ling Yue was very happy. With such a person around her, she immediately said, "the plot is like this. As a person with talent and beauty, I can do anything, but I lost to my family. My boyfriend''s mother didn''t like me and felt that I didn''t deserve her son. She forced me to leave him. When I was sad, I turned around and met a rich and handsome man and two beautiful women After a series of unreasonable things happened, I went abroad. After going abroad, I found that I was pregnant. You don''t have to doubt that the child must be rich and handsome Then a few years later, when I came back from abroad, I went to work in Gao fushai''s company.... " Ling Yue is talking about things with high passion.


    Yinuo listen, brow frown up, how does she feel, this story with her situation is not too bad?"Wait!" Ino stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is the writer?" Asked ino.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "How do I feel about this story Is that my true portrayal? "


    Ling Yue opened her eyes, "is that right?"


    "Eight points similar!" Ino is sure.


    Lingyue secretly excited, in this case, she can pull her at any time for advice.


    "But the difference is that I gave birth to a son and you are a daughter!" Ino smiles.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue said, "if this is the same, isn''t it really your portrayal?"


    Ino nodded. "It makes sense!"


    "So, can you teach me?"


    Eno looked at her. "I''ll take care of your meals."


    "As long as you''re willing to teach, you''ll do it."


    "It''s done!"


    So they hit it off.


    I stayed in the crew for a long time, until the crew went to take make-up photos with little intention.


    Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "you It seems very temporary! " "The child originally planned to immigrate. Later, the director came to me and asked me who the child I was playing with before, so I called you directly!" Ling Yue looked at the script and said, "after that, she looked at iNO," but don''t worry, I''ve already talked about the price for you,


    it''s not worse than the top! "


    "Well, it''s really deep in my heart!"


    "Cut, you rich people are money fans!" Ling Yue whispered.


    "You''re going to marry into a rich family soon. What''s your feeling after engagement?"


    Ling Yue thought about it seriously and said, "I don''t have any feelings. I still eat, drink and play. Except that I have to keep a distance from male artists, there''s no big change!"


    "Isn''t that hard for you?" You know, Ling Yue is a flower maniac. She likes a handsome guy with chest muscles most. "It''s true, but it''s OK. I appreciate it secretly!" Ling Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 1140

    Lingyue is not much change, is still which she.


    "But I''m curious. Qin Huan''s appearance is not inferior to those stars. Why don''t you love him?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue thought, "he is very handsome Well, more handsome than those stars! "


    "Yes Ino said yes.


    Ling Yue thought, but she didn''t know how to use words to describe it. After half a sound, she said, "maybe when appreciating others, it''s just simple appreciation. I''m not guilty, but when appreciating Qin Huan, I feel nervous inexplicably. Most importantly, his eyes are more than mine!"


    Listening to Lingyue''s words, Yinuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You have never thought that maybe this feeling is different from others, there is another way to say it!"


    "What do you say?"


    "What do you think of Qin Huan It''s not simple! " Eno said word for word.


    Ling Yue picks an eyebrow, "he is not pure to me either!"


    "I don''t deny that!" Ino said.


    Qin Huan admitted that he liked her, but Yinuo didn''t tell Ling Yue, so it''s better for them to taste it.


    "So, I''d rather appreciate others!"


    "What''s the logic?"


    "I don''t know how to be happy!" Ling Yue said, a free and easy incomparable appearance.


    Sometimes, iNO really envies her, envies her muddleheaded, envies her free and easy, envies her arbitrary.


    Ino stayed there very late and didn''t take xiaoyiyi away until she finished taking her make-up photos.


    Lingyue has other things to shoot, and Yinuo goes with Xiaoyi.


    At that time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The filming place is not far from Xiao Qirui''s company, and Yinuo went directly to the company.


    Because I haven''t been in the company for a long time, I felt the strong atmosphere just after I arrived at the company.


    Everyone is busy. When we see the colleagues who used to work together, we are all excited. Yinuo suddenly misses the way she used to work in the company.


    "Yinuoyinuo, listen to Suqing say that you brought back the make-up of that brand she used. Are you still the boss of this brand, really?"


    "Well, this I think so! "


    "Really, that''s great. I can''t get this limit all the time. Can you help me?"


    "Yes, I want it too, I want it too!" Everyone around ino.


    All of a sudden, iNO felt that he had become a staller.


    At this time, Su Qing didn''t know where to come from. "Well, you sold me like this. I won''t share it with you next time!"


    "I can''t buy it. I have to ask the boss!"


    Ino laughed, "I''ll call back and ask. If there is one, I''ll give one to you!"


    "Really Everyone exclaimed.


    "Really Ino nodded.


    "Ino is the best!" Everybody''s happy.


    Su Qing said to one side, "this has nothing to do with me!"


    "There is no silver here."


    Su Qing laughs, then looks at them, "well, Yinuo has promised you, don''t go to work soon!"


    "Thank you, iNO!" Everyone left with a smile.


    In fact, in the company, we all get along very well. No one is afraid of her because she is Xiao Qirui. On the contrary, this kind of feeling makes her like it more.


    See them go, Su Qing from Yinuo''s arms had a small idea, "even the boss is generous!"


    "Who''s to blame?" Ino asked.


    "It can be sold!"


    "Make people think I''m here to advertise?"


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "it seems reasonable!"


    Then they laughed.


    Su Qing kisses Xiaoyi, then looks at her, "why do you have time today?"


    "I''ve just taken Xiaoyi to the production team, and I''m near Li!"


    "Or play with Ling Yue?"


    Ino nodded.


    "Or her Mommy?"


    Ino continued to nod.


    "It''s not enough to take advantage of this Lingyue!" Su Qing said indignantly, and then looked at Xiaoyi, "come on, call godmother!"


    INO, "..."


    These two are enough!


    Ino shook his head helplessly.


    Su Qing played and played, "or, you go to the office to find Xiao Qirui, and I''ll take her to the design department?"


    Eno nodded. "That''s OK!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Don''t give Yinuo the chance to return, Su Qing hold to slip.


    I don''t know. I thought it was robbing!


    Ino had nothing to worry about. He went upstairs.


    Ino is really not worried, but she underestimates the man in the office.Ino knocked on the door and went in.


    Xiao Qirui raised her eyes. After seeing her, her serious eyes suddenly became gentle.


    "What are you doing here?" He immediately got up and went to iNO.


    "Take Xiaoyi to the production team. It''s near Li, waiting for you to get off work together!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "what about Xiaoyi?"


    "Su Qing has gone to play!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui heard this, he frowned. Then he immediately went around and picked up the phone on the desk.


    Yinuo thought he had something to do, but he said to the phone, "let Suqing send the child to my office!"


    INO, "..."


    After he hung up, Xiao Qirui looked sad.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "I don''t mean much. What should I do in case something happens?"


    "No!" Ino comforts.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He pursed his lips and looked worried.


    Yinuo has a feeling that her mother is a posterity and her father is a pro.


    Sure enough, soon Su Qing came up with the baby in her arms.


    She enters the door, reality looks at Yinuo one eye, haven''t come to the level of the mouth, Xiao Qirui directly went to take the child away.


    Holding it in his arms, Xiao Qirui was almost in pain.


    Su Qing stands over there and looks at Yinuo in silence.


    "Mr. Xiao, your family Xiao Qianjin sent you back safely!" Su Qing said.


    But Xiao Qirui said, "don''t play with my daughter in the future. If you want to play, play with my son!"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    After half a sound, Su Qing said, "iNO, are you sure KK is his son?"


    "I used to be sure, but I''m not sure now!" Ino said with a bitter smile.


    However, Xiao Qirui ignored both of them with little intention.


    "Sure enough, it''s true that father loves his daughter and mother loves her son!" Su Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t look back and said, "after you have a baby with Xu Qinghua, you will know that I''m not making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s cheek is slightly red, "what, our business is still early!"


    "I''m talking about the future!"


    Su Qing is angry I''m sure Xu in our family doesn''t like you. He values women more than men! "


    Xiao Qirui refused to argue and said, "when the time comes, wait and see what happens!" Su Qing thinks, this words she should not have said so full at the beginning, it is to move a stone to hit own foot simply.

 Chapter 1141

    A week later.


    Qin Yue returned from London.


    When he came back, he was in better shape than when he left.


    It can be seen that he has been relieved a lot.


    When he came back, he also brought some things for Xiaoyi and KK.


    Although KK is old and not interested in toys, he is very happy because Qin Yue bought them.


    Because my grandfather has become a real grandfather, the feeling is absolutely different.


    As soon as Qin Yue came back, KK stuck to him.


    Yinuo thinks, Xiaoyi sticks to Xiao Qirui, KK sticks to Qin Yue, but he is a lonely family.


    But that''s all right. She''ll save a lot of trouble.


    Qin Yue and I sat and chatted in the living room for a long time.


    At the end, Qin Yue said, "I saw that man!"


    Yinuo was stunned, half ring reaction came over, "are you talking about Albert?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Yinuoyakou, I never thought that they would meet.


    "You..."


    "When I went, he also happened to come to see your mother. We met face to face!"


    "And then?" Eno asked, but she couldn''t imagine what they would look like when they met.


    Albert''s temper is unpredictable, and ino doesn''t know what he will do.


    "Just a few words!" He said.


    "Calm?" Eno raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Yue laughed, "otherwise, a big fight?"


    Ino chuckled. "That''s not necessarily. In case you don''t tell me the truth!"


    Qin Yue thought for a while, then said, "I''m glad to be with your mother for the rest of her life."


    Love is something that only one person can taste. No one else can make it clear.


    So to Albert, Yinuo doesn''t feel much, whether she likes it or not, but Yinuo has to admit that he is good to Shu Yun.


    That kind of, just like Xiao Qirui to himself, regardless of other people''s eyes and evaluation.


    So Yinuo thought, Shuyun may be the same as himself, the same happiness.


    Of course, this Yinuo did not say, she looked at Qin Yue, "Dad, actually I have a question to ask you!"


    "What?"


    "You Do you still love mom? " Speaking of this, Qin Yue raised his lips and sighed with deep meaning, "at my age, what else do you love or not I only remember that year, after your mother left, I looked for him like I was crazy. They told me that your mother was with me for money. She took a sum of money and left, but I don''t believe it. I looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. Finally, I had to give up! " "I married Siyu''s mother. We both respect each other and never talk about our feelings. It''s like living together. But over time, Siyu''s mother really moved me I can''t hide it from you. Although I have no feelings for Siyu''s mother, I have the responsibility to be a man He said.


    "Yinuo, in this world, when you were young, love was bigger than heaven, but at this age, you will know that responsibility is more important than love. Few people can spend a lifetime with the people they like, so we must cherish those who can go on!" He said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo knows that he is talking about himself and Xiao Qirui. He glances at the people around him. Xiao Qirui holds her hand in his hand.


    Looking at their love as before, Qin Yue also smiles happily. The regret that he and Shu Yun have not come to an end, at least, will not happen to their daughter. As long as she can be happy, Qin Yue is enough.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m tired. I''m jet lagged. Don''t call me at dinner!"


    Ino nodded.


    Qin Yue got up and went upstairs.


    At this time, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. Although they have been together for so long, what they pass in their eyes is slowly tenderness.


    "Well, the chat is over. Is it time to go upstairs and have a rest?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino nodded and they went up together.


    In the evening, they quietly held each other, looking at the ceiling, no one spoke.


    Just then, iNO''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it. After seeing Jon''s call, iNO frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looks at him.


    "It''s Jon!" She said.


    Looking at Qi Xiaorui, he didn''t speak.


    Ino looks and presses the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, are you asleep?" Jon asked over the phone.


    "Ready to sleep!"


    "You should be late. I didn''t want to disturb you, but I have something to tell you.""What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "Daddy I''m not feeling very well! "


    "What happened to him?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s still an old problem. He told me today that he saw a man in front of his mother''s grave. Is that your father?" He asked.


    Ino hesitated for a moment and answered, "Well!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with them, but Dad''s health has obviously declined these days. He mentioned you to me. He said that you were not here, so he didn''t get angry. He also said that when you first came, he was not used to it, but after you left, he was even more not used to it!"


    Ino listened to him in silence, not knowing how to respond.


    For a long time Jon said, "he missed you, I know!"


    Ino took a deep breath and said, "how is he now?"


    "It''s no big problem. I''ve had a rest!"


    "Take good care of him!"


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. You have a rest early. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Hang up the phone, iNO put down the phone, pursed his lips, eyes complex.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her with obscure eyes. He reaches out his hand and holds iNO in his arms. He hears everything he said just now.


    "What''s the matter, I''m sorry?"


    "No, it''s just a feeling I can''t say!" Ino leaned on his chest and said stiffly.


    I don''t see them, but I don''t care much about ino. But after I see them, they will become worried.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, they have been bound together invisibly, and they will become a part of iNO''s responsibility.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can go back and have a look!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Speaking of this, iNO looked up at him, "don''t worry now?"


    "It''s not big. I''ll follow you every step of the way!" He said.


    Yinuo''s mouth is hooked up. She still remembers that when they came back, he didn''t feel Xiao Qirui relaxed until he got off the plane. Even on the plane, in the high altitude of the flight, he has been tense, without any slack, so Xiao Qirui said this, must be for his own consideration.

 Chapter 1142

    Leaning against Xiao Qirui''s arms, iNO reaches out his hand and hugs him even more.


    "Not for the time being. I asked the doctor when I left. As long as he takes good care of himself, there won''t be any problem!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and doesn''t persuade her any more. Originally, he doesn''t want to let ino go. The reason why he let her say that is because he doesn''t want to burden him in his heart.


    "Well, don''t think so much, go to bed early!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo nodded, so they lay down. Xiao Qirui turned off the light directly, and they fell asleep with nothing more.


    The next day.


    Qin Yue back, Yinuo of course still want to go to the company.


    No matter what she does, she doesn''t want to be at home all the time. She has enough rest. She should put herself back into work.


    Although Jon will send her company''s documents regularly, most of Enoch just glances at them and doesn''t take them seriously. She may have other doubts about Jon, but she will never doubt that he is cheating on his work.


    Even if it''s true, iNO can be relieved to give him the company.


    It is based on this trust that ino can do whatever he wants.


    After having breakfast, Yinuo instructs Qin Yue with KK and Xiaoyi, and then goes to the company with Qin Yue.


    Watching Yinuo put two big bags in the trunk, Xiao Qirui frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Ino smiles at him.


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth turned up, but he didn''t ask much. They got on the bus and left.


    To the company, Xiao Qirui also considerate to help Yinuo things mentioned to the design department, this went to his office.


    Xiao Qirui''s move made many people in the office sigh and envy.


    "How happy As soon as Xiao Qirui left, the people in the office said with one voice.


    Enoch gave them a white look. "Anything else?"


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately gathered around.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Looking at their eyes shining, iNO began to take it out of the bag and give it to them one by one.


    "It''s still a suit!" Someone cried out excitedly, looking at iNO, "it''s really the boss, but it''s different!"


    "I had it sent by mail from England, not much!" She said.


    "MEDA!" A colleague blew her a kiss.


    The female colleagues all received it. Ino looked at the male colleagues. In fact, few of them gave it to them. "If you have a girlfriend, you can send it to your girlfriend. If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can send it to your mother, sister, grandmother and grandmother."


    The male colleague laughed, "thank you, iNO!"


    Seeing that they all received gifts, iNO said, "now that you are all happy, I want to announce something to you!"


    As soon as her words came to an end, everyone looked at her. Su Qing couldn''t help saying, "you''re not going to tell us that you''re going to have a baby again!"


    Yinuo gives her a white eye directly, "you are going to have a baby!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone lowered his voice and asked, for fear of something bad.


    Ino took a deep breath. "From today on, I''m going back to work!"


    When she finished, everyone was stunned.


    Looking at them unmoved, iNO asked, "why, aren''t you happy when I come back?"


    At this time, a colleague sneered and said, "iNO, please don''t make us laugh!"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing also has no choice but to shrug her shoulders. She looks like no one believes her.


    Eno said again, "I''m serious. From today on, I''ll come back to work with you!"


    "Really?"


    Ino nodded. "It can''t be any more true!"


    "Why? You Bankrupt? No, I haven''t heard of it! "


    Ino laughed. "I still want to do what I like to do, so I come back to fight with you!"


    Looking at ino''s serious appearance, you look at me, I look at you, cheered instantly.


    When ino didn''t know what was going on, he just heard a bang, and suddenly the flowers floated down his head.


    This time it''s ino''s stupid eye.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "we knew you were coming back to work today!"


    "How do you know?" ino asked


    "From the last time you came, your eyes told me!"


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    "Well, it''s actually what Mr. Xiao said when he reported his work to Mr. Xiao!"


    Ino nodded, looking at them, also moved.


    I thought I would surprise them with a gift today, but I didn''t think it was them. They knew it, but they pretended they didn''t know it."Well, don''t be moved. It''s just a welcome ceremony!" Su Qing said.


    Immediately, a male colleague did not know where he brought the champagne.


    "Come on, drink this wine, and you''ll be a comrade in arms from now on!"


    Hearing this, eno couldn''t help laughing, "the preparation is rich enough!"


    "That''s for sure. I have to be worthy of your gift anyway!"


    Looking at them, iNO smiles, "cheers!"


    "Cheers


    Let''s get together.


    It''s been a long time since ino felt like this. It''s like he''s coming back to life.


    At this time, someone asked, "iNO, what''s the difference between being a boss and being an employee?"


    "The difference is that being an employee has human nature, but being a boss can''t have human nature!"


    "So you mean Xiao is inhuman!"


    "It must have come out of your mouth. It has nothing to do with me!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Cut!"


    Ino smiles.


    "It''s said that President Xiao always wants to give up his position to you. Is this true or false?"


    Looking at their strength of gossiping one by one, iNO looked around them, "so you''re not caring about me at all, you''re gossiping, right?"


    "We''re just looking to see if we want to hold our thighs or not!"


    "Well I won''t tell you! " Eno is trying to play the ball.


    "Come on, if you really become the boss, we dare to treat you like this. Besides, you all say that being a boss can''t be human. What if you want to exploit us?"


    Listen to that person''s words, Yinuo nods, "if I really do the boss, the first exploitation is you!"


    "Why?"


    "Now it''s time to go to work, work!"


    "Don''t talk about it for a while!"


    "I''m not afraid that Xiao always scolds you!"


    "What are you afraid of when you are here?" We all look confident.


    Ino falsely picked up the phone on the desk.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Call Mr. Xiao and let him inspect!"


    Then the next second, we all run away in a circle, what should we do.


    Looking at them, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    There are some people who used to be uncomfortable, but things have changed. Ino found that they are actually quite simple and lovely.


    Think of here, Yinuo looking at his position, those her things, also incomparably familiar, Yinuo''s hand touched the place, are clean, spotless.


    At this time, someone whispered to her, "when you are not here, everyone will specially ask someone to clean you, so they are clean!" Ino''s heart, warm.

 Chapter 1143

    Starting from iNO, I feel like I''m back to my previous job.


    People still have to do what they like to do. Only in this way can they have motivation.


    Looking at the pen and paper she used to draw and design, I feel that I haven''t touched them for a long time. Some of them are handmade. Eno takes them up and plays with them for a while. She doesn''t know where the inspiration comes from, so she starts to draw on them.


    Ten minutes later, a brief draft was formed in her hands. Although it didn''t look so formal, it was also surprising.


    "Inspiration so soon?" There was a voice in my ear.


    INO was startled and looked back. "When did you learn to be quiet?"


    "You''re too focused!" She said.


    Yinuo pick eyebrow, also don''t deny, just saw really quite attentive.


    Su Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at her drawing. "This bracelet is very special!"


    Ino smiles. "It''s a symbol of the union of men and women!"


    "Liano, when did you get so dirty?"


    INO, "..." Where is it dirty? "


    "You said it yourself


    INO, "..." It''s what you think With that, iNO looked at the design and said, "man is the most incredible creature in the world, and so are men and women. They can attract each other and enrich each other, just like the buttons of a bracelet. They can''t be separated!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s explanation, Su Qing thought seriously, then said, "I still feel dirty!"


    Ino sighed and looked at her. "You''re dirty because you''ve tasted the sweetness!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes suddenly become guilty, "what''s there, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh, and blush?" Yinuo looked at her jokingly, "I''ve been thinking about Lingyue since I came back, but I haven''t forgotten to torture you. How are you and your Comrade Xu?"


    "Well, what can we do? That will happen soon!" Su Qing is still guilty and dare not look at ino.


    "You know what I mean by that, you Where is it going? " Asked iNO, laughing.


    "What, what step? I don''t know what you''re talking about. It suddenly occurred to me that I still have a job. I''ll go and get busy first!" With that, he didn''t give ino a chance to speak and turned away.


    Ino just sat there, looking at her hot face, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help stirring up.


    It seems that you don''t have to answer, you already know where to go.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, iNO looked at his design, satisfied with hate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Yinuo puts a draft in front of Xiao Qirui.


    "What is this?"


    "Open it up


    Xiao Qirui opened it to see, but after seeing the design inside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Did you draw it?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui picked it up and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he said, "it''s as good as it used to be!"


    "It''s like I''m old!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "even if I''m old, I''m still a goblin!"


    His deep eyes, burning, let ino''s heart all follow.


    "So you don''t think I''m old?"


    "Absolutely not!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    Ino contentedly picked eyebrows, then looked at the design, "can you be satisfied with my design?"


    "Quite satisfied!"


    "Here you go," ino said


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Xiao Qirui put it away directly.


    Yinuo smiles and looks at the time. "It''s late. Do you want to go home?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the things in his hand, "wait for me for five minutes!"


    "Good!"


    So Yinuo sat in front of Xiao Qirui and waited quietly.


    Xiao Qirui is dealing with the matter in his hand. Yinuo just looks at it quietly, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted.


    It''s true that men are the most attractive at work.


    In addition, Xiao Qirui''s appearance is unique. Now it looks like a painting.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, and his eyes collided with iNO, meeting in the air.


    Inexplicable, Yinuo some guilty, she is so crazy staring at him for so long?


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "why, I''m fascinated again?"


    Yinuo leaned over and said, "yes, how beautiful it looks!"


    Xiao Qirui''s smile, gradually collapsed, but Yinuo smile happy, because Xiao Qirui most hate is others praise his beauty.


    He said, mother, he didn''t like the adjective.


    Xiao Qirui closed the document and said, "let''s go home!"


    Ino picked his eyebrows, stood up and went out with him.


    To be able to work together every day, in the afternoon, to pick up the children, a harmonious and safe family, this is ino''s ideal life."By the way, I want to tell you something!"


    "What?"


    "Qin Huan said that he wanted to sign our Xiaoyi. What do you think?"


    Yinuo Leng next, "sign small meaning?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "But it''s a small idea."


    "I know that''s what I said to him, but I once promised him a condition, and now he''s talking to me!"


    INO, "..." Do you guys play like this? "


    Always make some impossible things to challenge each other''s bottom line.


    Ino took a deep breath. "What he said, the water he spilled, can''t be taken back!"


    Yinuo was about to say something, but looking at Xiao Qirui''s expression, she held back.


    In fact, what she can think of, Xiao Qirui must also think of, and this guy''s baby daughter is like a baby. He is so slow, he must have some ideas.


    Thinking for a long time, iNO said, "what do you mean?"


    "I respect you. If you say you can, sign it. If you say you can''t, I''ll accept it even if it turns me over!"


    "Oh, so much for me?"


    "Do you still doubt it?"


    Ino immediately shook his head with a smile. "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Looking at her soft, Xiao Qirui let her go.


    Yinuo thought seriously, "you said Qin Huan, our family Xiaoyi is so young, she is not afraid of Xiaoyi''s future development? Or is the stage narrow? Or does Xiaoyi want to stop acting when she grows up? " "With our genes here, what''s the difference? Do you think Qin Huan would not consider such a thing before he thought about it? Signing Xiaoyi is a long-term training for him. He will make money if he develops well in the future, but if Xiaoyi doesn''t develop well in the future, he won''t have any loss! "


    "So you said yes?" Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "at present, xiaoyiyi is really interested in this thing. I''m not sure what she will be like when she grows up, but Qin Huan promised me that he would not force xiaoyiyi to do anything she doesn''t want to do, so our worries don''t exist!" He said.

 Chapter 1144

    Listen to Xiao Qirui''s analysis, Yinuo has nothing to consider.


    "You''ve got it all figured out, and I don''t have a problem!" She said.


    "So you agreed?"


    "If Xiaoyi is destined to take this road, then with Qin Huan here, Xiaoyi will not be wronged!"


    Xiao Qirui hooked up the corner of his lips, stretched out his hand and held Yinuo''s hand, "it seems that we still have a soul in our heart!"


    "Come on, you''ve come to talk to me!"


    "Believe me, I''m more reluctant than you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    This, Enoch.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s favorite daughter, iNO really doesn''t have any doubt.


    "One more thing..." As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Qirui spoke again.


    "What?"


    "Qin Huan said he wanted to sign with KK!"


    INO, "..."


    "Qin Huan''s eyes are on our children, right?"


    "Wife, don''t say that. He won''t let go of his future daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s teasing, enoldon was speechless, and then laughed, "it''s reasonable!"


    "So what''s your opinion?"


    "I respect KK''s opinion, but I told him before about Xiaoyi''s filming. He''s not interested in it!" Ino said.


    "Then ask him!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui so insipid, Yinuo said, "didn''t you oppose xiaoyiyi filming before? Why do you feel like you have to send them in by hand now? "


    "I do object, but I can''t deprive my daughter of her liking!"


    "Then you are not afraid, if one day she will be attacked by netizens?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes sank. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it. Whoever scolds our daughter, I''ll bring out everyone''s flesh, and then hire a navy to scold him, until he doubts life!"


    INO, "..."


    Is that too cruel?


    In fact, Yinuo knows that as artists and stars, they are all scolded. He even dares to say that no star is not scolded. At first, Yinuo was worried that Xiaoyi would be scolded when she entered the industry, but with time, Yinuo would still have to let go.


    After all, it''s one thing for them to worry, but it''s another thing for xiaoyiyi to do it all the time.


    What they can do is to strengthen themselves and not let anyone bully them.


    Thinking of this, iNO took a deep breath, "you''re right, I''m with you!"


    No matter whether things will develop as they say, at least their hearts are the same, and their maintenance of their daughter is the same.


    Xiao Qirui side eyes, looked at Yinuo one eye, one hand driving the car, the other hand holding Yinuo''s hand, he is driving so slowly, not in a hurry, like to drive to the end of time.


    Yinuo looked at the time, not too late, so he let Xiao Qirui slowly open.


    However, however!!


    When they got to school, they were five minutes late.


    KK stands at the door, waiting impatiently. Seeing that ino and Xiao Qirui walk towards him, he looks contemptuous.


    "As long as you come to pick me up, you will be late!" KK said.


    "No way!" Ino retorted, "not many times!"


    "Yes, not many times. How many more times do you want?"


    INO was dumb when asked.


    This matter, that is to say, before ino went to England, how dare KK speak to her in such a tone? It scares him to death every minute.


    But since such a long time in the middle, iNO is like an ostrich at the moment. In front of KK, his waist is not hard.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is Xiao Qirui, where he is willing to let his woman be angry!


    Light cough a, looking at KK low voice mouth, "don''t casually to my woman shout, have the ability to be called to!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, KK would not say anything even if he was not happy.


    The line of sight sweeps toward Yinuo, KK still expects her to say a word for herself, but she makes a grimace for him, with a face of defiance.


    That expression seems to say, if you have the ability to continue shouting, someone will rule you!


    KK takes a deep breath, and he knows that everything about her mother is disguised, including obedience to him.


    Instead, it was like jumping into a pit she had designed.


    Without saying a word, KK got on the bus directly.


    At this time, Yinuo took Xiao Qirui''s arm and said in a low voice, "my husband, don''t say that about my son. It''s my mother who did it wrong!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Do you want to make it more obvious?


    But Xiao Qirui won''t tear it down. No matter how she plays, she won''t!


    On the car, KK sat behind, Xiao Qirui driving, at this time Yinuo looked behind, "KK, I have a matter to discuss with you!""What''s the matter?" KK asked without raising his head.


    "Your uncle Qin Huan wants to sign you as a star, will you?"


    Speaking of this, KK raised his eyes, "Mommy, you''ve pushed your daughter to the fire pit. Do you want to push your son too?"


    INO, "..." How can this be called pushing to the pit of fire? "


    "I don''t want to be privy and scolded every day in the future!" KK said.


    That means he refuses.


    But when KK said that, he did not expect that even if he was not a star, he would be robbed of privacy by the media and netizens every day.


    There must be people who scold, but most of them are fascinated by him


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "I said, he doesn''t like it!"


    This answer is also within Xiao Qirui''s expectation.


    Looking at the people behind him through the rearview mirror, KK is playing the game seriously and attentively.


    "Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?" Xiao Qirui looked in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t inherit your property!" KK casually said, "I will be self reliant, on my own!"


    "Now I have this ambition. Yes, Mommy supports you!" Ino immediately encouraged.


    Yinuo''s support is definitely not just support. KK looks up at her with a look of contempt and helplessness, "are you afraid that I will give you all your property?"


    Enodo''s money buff, KK knows that.


    Yinuo has a feeling of being dug to the bottom of her heart. She says wrongly, "look what you say. How can you have this ambition? Mommy should support you. You even wronged me!" Said Yinuo to make an aggrieved appearance.


    "The devil believes it


    "Cough!" Xiao Qirui pretended to cough lightly.


    When KK receives the message, he says, "well, I see!"


    Looking at KK''s submissive appearance, iNO is happy in his heart.


    With Xiao Qirui by her side, Yinuo can play a weak role. Sometimes she just shows a little bit of being bullied by KK.


    It seems that here, iNO is cool in the heart, playing this will be addictive.


    She adjusted her posture and sat in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was smiling and seemed to have a bad idea.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo. He hopes that time will slow down like this. She''s making trouble, he''s laughing.

 Chapter 1145

    Day by day.


    Ino has no intention of going back to London.


    Jon over there can see ino''s life through some channels.


    The more comfortable she was, the more upset Jon was.


    Before, he always thought that he had some place in her heart, whether it was about family or love, but from the state of iNO, he didn''t.


    So, he can''t stay any longer.


    In addition to working every day, what he does is to make himself drunk, so that at night, he thinks he misses and feels painful.


    However, today, he accidentally saw a mood of iNO sun, he was flustered.


    He is very clear that if he wants to fight for iNO, the way is not to wait for death, because he does not know that there will be problems between them.


    So he has to fight for it.


    That day, he went straight to Albert.


    In the study, Jon red eyes, "Daddy, I''m going to China!"


    It seemed to have been expected that Albert would have been dull. "When will we start?"


    "Early tomorrow morning!"


    Albert nodded. "OK, go!"


    "You agree?" Jon was surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting to see when you can''t sit still!"


    "So..."


    "Go if you want!" Albert said, "it''s rare to be young and impulsive. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "But I did..." Jon is still worried. In his heart, he knows very well that it''s not moral to do so. Love is valuable, but there is morality in love, which is why he hasn''t been.


    Albert looked at him, took off his glasses, deep vision, "in fact, you know what you are doing, and also know what the cost of doing so, as long as you can pass the heart of this ridge, it doesn''t matter!"


    "As long as I can get her, no matter what the price is, I''ll do it!"


    Hearing that, Albert took something out of the drawer.


    "Here you are. I''ll help you when you need it!"


    Looking at what Albert had handed over, Jon reached out and took it


    Albert looked at her, eyes deep, "this, as for at the most critical time can use, promise me, after use, will come back immediately!"


    Jon knew the seriousness of the matter. Thinking of what Albert had told him before, he nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Remember, don''t let Xiao Qirui know!" Albert said, "that place is not here. Xiao Qirui has great power over there. It''s not something we can resist!"


    Jon looked at Albert and nodded, "I see!"


    After going out of the office, Jon looked at the things in his hand. His eyes were deep and obscure. After a long time, he put them away and went straight back to his room to clean up.


    The next day.


    When Jon came out of the airport, he looked at the local people here, which was quite different from Britain.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to China. I remember long ago, he came to China to find people. This time, it''s the second time.


    Just came out, a lot of eyes stay on him.


    After all, he is more than 1.8 meters tall, model figure, and a half blood face. Many people think he is a star when he walks here.


    Many people sighed and even took out their mobile phones to take pictures secretly.


    Jon didn''t even look back. When he got out of the airport, there was a car waiting outside. He got on the bus and left.


    ¡­¡­


    And ino.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are in Qin Huan''s office.


    A contract was placed in front of them, "come on, have a look!"


    Yinuo gave Qin Huan a white look. "Is there anything else to see?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "there must be a process, but if you believe me so much, I don''t mind!" He said.


    Yinuo gives him a white eye again, looking at the contract, and doesn''t want to take it up.


    "Look, Qi Rui Eno said she had a headache when she saw the tedious words.


    Xiao Qirui said, "I don''t want to see it. There''s always a feeling of selling my daughter!"


    INO, "..."


    Qin Huan looked directly at Yinuo, with flattering expression on his face. "In fact, you don''t have to think about it so tragically. You can think about it. Maybe he found a life-long nanny for his daughter? Right? "


    "For this reason It''s a bit of a drag! "


    "How to say, Xiaoyi is my dry daughter. I won''t treat her badly!" Qin Huan said.


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned slightly, "Xiaoyi When did you become your daughter? "


    "This..." Then Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "ask him!"


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui with doubt in his eyes.Xiao Qirui coughed softly. "At that time, he was young and energetic. He just met me. He was chatting when he was drinking!"


    "What did you say?"


    "If one day he has a son and a daughter, let them marry!"


    "KK will hate you!" When ino heard that, he spoke directly.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "But what does it have to do with Xiaoyi?"


    "He said that if I had a daughter, I would marry him to his son. I thought about it at that time, and I didn''t want to give up, so I promised to be a dry daughter for him!"


    INO, "..."


    It turns out that since then, Xiao Qirui has been thinking about giving birth to a daughter. It seems that in his heart, the weight of a daughter is far greater than that of a son.


    "I think KK will hate you even more when he knows!"


    Although Xiao Qirui looks expressionless, iNO can read a trace of guilty from his eyes.


    Yinuo laughs and finally has something in her hand. Yinuo can threaten her for a lifetime.


    Qin Huan looked on and couldn''t help laughing. "Some people value women more than children. It''s really unusual!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan was teasing Xiao Qirui, Yinuo didn''t agree.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he said, "there''s one thing I haven''t said. Ling Yue has been a little Yiyi''s mother in the play. She also calls herself a godmother..." He said, looking at Qin Huan jokingly, "you two really have the same appetite. You both like to be robbed of someone''s daughter."


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Some people''s faces flashed with embarrassment.


    "Did you know that Ling Yue did it, or did you say Do you two have the same hobby? "


    "Cough!" Qin Huan pretended to cough.


    Ino smiles.


    "It''s not a hobby, it''s a tacit understanding."


    Yinuo''s eyes, more banter, "it seems that now do not cover up your ambition for Lingyue wolf!"


    "It''s half cooked duck. What else can I hide?"


    INO, "..." It seems that all men have the same virtue Said, Yinuo directly picked up the contract to see. Qin Huan didn''t deny it. He took the coffee and tasted it slowly.

 Chapter 1146

    After reading the contract, iNO said, "OK, no problem!"


    "In that case, let''s sign the contract." Qin Huan said.


    Ino nodded.


    "Are you sure you don''t sign KK to us? I will make him a superstar Qin Huan said.


    "Mr. Qin, are you starting from a baby?"


    "It''s a pity that I have grasped the innate conditions and put such good resources away!"


    "That is, KK didn''t hear it, otherwise you may not be allowed to enter our house in the future!"


    "Well, KK just can''t think of it!"


    "That''s what he wants to do. He doesn''t want to go in this business!"


    Qin Huan picks eyebrows. If KK has Xiao Qirui''s IQ, it''s really right not to go in this line.


    But with Xiao Qirui as a father, even if KK does nothing all his life, there will be nothing.


    "In that case, let''s sign the contract." Then Qin Huan handed the pen directly.


    That kind of courteous look, for fear that ino would return.


    Yinuo took up his pen and asked to sign it, but suddenly he stopped.


    Qin Huan felt that his heart was pulled up. "What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable?"


    "Why?"


    "I feel like I''m selling my daughter, too!" As she said this, she looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "husband, I''m not comfortable either What do you say if my daughter blames me in the future? "


    Qin Huan looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "how could it be? You''ve found her a good home


    Xiao Qirui looks at iNO, "what should I do then?"


    Ino thought seriously, "I''ll think about it!"


    "What else to think about?" Qin Huan stood among them and asked, for fear that Yinuo would regret it.


    At this time, iNO said, "if you don''t sell your daughter, you won''t understand!"


    "I''m sure I don''t understand. I like my son!"


    INO, "I''ll keep that for your son!"


    "Sign the contract before you keep saying that!" Qin Huan specially emphasized.


    Yinuo looks at the pen, and then turns to look at Xiao Qirui. Seeing that he is not willing to sell his daughter, Yinuo decides to sacrifice his righteousness.


    Pick up the pen. Ino is going to sign it.


    Qin Huan looked at it, looking forward to Yinuo''s signing.


    Finally, iNO picked up the pen and wrote on it.


    Looking at the pen down, Qin Yue was relieved.


    Without saying a word, he put the contract away and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Yinuo raised her eyes to see him, eyes with resentment, "how do you feel like a peddler!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be kind to my dry daughter!"


    Eno took a deep breath. "It''s just that I''m not taking good care of you. I''ll try you then."


    Qin Huan nodded, "yes, that''s it!"


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "sold out!"


    "In that case, let''s go back!"


    "Won''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Have you ever seen a girl seller eat with a trafficker?"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "That''s it!" So, Xiao Qirui took Yinuo out directly.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Huan picked an eyebrow to save money.


    Looking at the contract again, I am very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave Qin''s company.


    Yinuo took a deep breath. In fact, it was just a flash. Now, she felt nothing.


    Looking back, I saw that Xiao Qirui was still sad.


    "What''s the matter Eno asked. "You promised that at the beginning!"


    "It just occurred to me that if my daughter gets married when she grows up, what should she do?" He asked.


    INO, "..."


    "At that time, it''s the feeling that she really wants to leave us!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s sad tone, iNO couldn''t help saying, "you Isn''t it? "


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help sighing.


    INO was speechless, and now he had to comfort him.


    "Well, don''t be sad. If you really don''t want to, we''ll have a son-in-law. In this way, the daughter won''t leave you for the rest of her life!" Ino smiles and comforts.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I can''t bear the thought of having a pig arch our daughter in the future!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui has a daughter fetish.


    To tell you the truth, iNO really didn''t feel much. Maybe she was a woman, so she knew it was just a matter of time."Then let your daughter be an old girl. It''s good that no one marries her all her life." Ino said.


    Looking at her going forward, Xiao Qirui directly reaches out his hand to hold her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "In fact, there is a solution!"


    "What can I do?" Ino asked blankly.


    As Xiao Qirui approached, his tall figure directly covered her. He leaned over and whispered a word in his ear.


    Yinuo heard, face suddenly a red, "you, what do you say?"


    "It''s the only solution!"


    Yinuo is too lazy to talk to him, "I won''t tell you, I''m going back!"


    "You haven''t promised me yet!"


    "I won''t promise you, it''s not you who suffer!" Ino went forward.


    Watching Yinuo go forward, Xiao Qirui looks behind him, and the corner of his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    He walked quickly over, helped her open the door, and sat in himself.


    Looking at the car gradually far away, and at this time, not far from the door of a car, a pair of eyes straight looking at them.


    "Will you go, sir?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Then the car left.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino went back, he collapsed on the sofa.


    This is Qin Yue holding Xiaoyi came over, Yinuo see, directly to embrace in his arms.


    Then he said bitterly, "little baby, it''s not mommy who wants to sell you. It''s really your father. He promised others. It has nothing to do with Mommy!"


    Xiao Qirui goes over and breaks two glasses of water. Seeing where ino is doing his best, he puts the water down and whispers.


    "Well, I did it for your mommy. If you want to blame me, daddy can''t help it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    INO, "..."


    She suddenly became speechless.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s smile, iNO murmured, "in fact, your father still loves you very much He did it for your own good! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui felt comfortable.


    At this time, Qin Yue asked, "is the contract signed?"


    Ino nodded.


    Qin Yue also smile very gratified, "it seems that my niece after if a big star!"


    At this time, KK came out of the room, just heard this sentence, "the entertainment industry is so chaotic, what''s good!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui turned back, "so you need to protect your sister well in the future. You can''t let her suffer any injustice!"


    When KK heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "this Don''t tell me! " Xiaoyiyi is their treasure, which can be regarded as a collection of thousands of favours.

 Chapter 1147

    On one side, there are Qin Huan''s people taking care of Xiaoyi, and Qin Yue. Yinuo is very relieved.


    KK has grown up and basically doesn''t need to take care of it, so he goes to work and has a happy life.


    Just in the bottom of her heart, she would occasionally think about Albert, worry about his health, and occasionally chat with him. When Albert said it was ok, iNO didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just that ino doesn''t know that Jon has come to the city where she is now.


    That day, Yinuo is at work, and Ling Yue calls.


    "INO, where are you?"


    "Company!"


    "Just in time, I''m nearby. I''ll go to you and have dinner with Su Qing at noon!"


    "You What''s up? " Why from Lingyue''s tone, Yinuo hears that something has happened?


    "Let''s talk about it when we get there!" Then the phone hung up.


    Ino is holding her cell phone, her face is covered.


    When it''s time for lunch, Su Qing came over and said, "are you going to eat with me today or with Mr. Xiao of your family?"


    Yinuo raised her eyes and looked at her, "Lingyue said, let''s wait for her to eat together!"


    "Why is she here? She doesn''t even make films, doesn''t she rush the announcement? "


    Speaking of this, iNO stood up, "you don''t say whose company she is in now. Some people want to be near water, so naturally they won''t let her!"


    When Su Qing heard this, she immediately understood and nodded, "understand!"


    "Where to eat?"


    "Look at her Su Qing said, but with a deep sigh, they went out to wait for her.


    Not long after waiting, a nanny car stops at the door, and Ling Yue comes down from the car in gorgeous clothes.


    Seeing her, Su Qing leans on Yinuo''s body helplessly. Can''t this woman keep a low profile when she goes out?


    I''m afraid others don''t know he''s a star!


    "Hello, babies, here I am!" Ling Yue spread out her arms and wanted to hug them.


    Su Qing leans on ino and turns her eyes helplessly.


    "What do you mean, I''m not welcome?" Ling Yue immediately put away the happy look, looking at them to ask.


    Su Qing shook her head honestly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Elder sister, even if we eat together, you still wear such a blink of an eye, for fear that others don''t know you are a star?" Su Qing asked, "and I have to take care of you when I eat with you. I have to reserve a private room, sister Have you considered the feelings of ordinary people? "


    Listen to Su Qing''s dissatisfaction, Ling Yue will make you think about it seriously, and then sigh, "also, my temperament, no matter what I wear, still can''t cover my natural beauty, it''s really hard for you!"


    This woman''s narcissism is always present.


    Yinuo and Suqing met. "I don''t understand why you want to give her this chance to narcissism!"


    "I''m wrong!" Su Qing said.


    Just don''t care their ridicule, Ling Yue directly goes up to embrace them.


    "Since you all feel aggrieved to eat with me, today I will follow you and go to your company''s canteen to eat!"


    Is walking, Su Qing and Yinuo''s steps stopped instantly, two people exchanged a look each other, and then looked at Ling Yue in surprise, "isn''t it?" Asked ino.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked, "isn''t your company''s canteen very delicious? Try it today!"


    "Sister, I''m afraid our company''s canteen can''t accommodate so many people!"


    "I can''t take up so much space by myself!"


    "But you take people with you


    Ling Yue picks eyebrows, "then I can''t help it!"


    So ling Yue went forward with special pride.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing look at it and can''t help but say, "wrong way, this way!"


    Ling Yue steps a meal, then turn around, and head high in the opposite direction.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    In the canteen.


    Ling Yue has no star airs at all. Instead, she does as the Romans do, but because of her arrival, the canteen is full of people.


    No one came up to disturb us, but we all sat in the original position, took a lot of photos with mobile phones, and even whispered in private.


    "See?" Su Qing said, "people are full!"


    "It would be nice if no one came up!" Ino also said.


    Ling Yue seemed to be used to it, but she didn''t think much about it. She tasted two mouthfuls of things and said, "well, it''s good. The things in your canteen are really good!"


    Have to admit, Ling Yue''s heart is very big, all this time, unexpectedly with what matter son all have no appearance.


    She thought so, Yinuo has what to worry about, "eat more when it''s delicious!"


    Ling Yue also took a few mouthfuls, as if she had come to eat specially.


    "By the way, is there anything you want to see me about?" Asked iNO, remembering something.Once said, Ling Yue reacted and looked at her and asked, "by the way, I asked you, I''ve heard of Xiaoyi. Did you sign in to Qinyu company?"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, all the contracts have been signed!"


    "That''s not the point. The point is, when did Qin Huan become Xiaoyi''s godfather?"


    "Well, this I''ve just found out, too. It''s not long! "


    Ling Yue is eating, eyebrow tiny Cu, "what call you also just know? Don''t you know that your daughter is a godfather? "


    "It''s not my decision!"


    "Xiao Qirui?"


    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "I''m Xiaoyi''s godmother, he''s Xiaoyi''s godfather You said that... " Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    But ino laughed. "Isn''t that good? You happen to be a couple, too! "


    "Who''s with him..."


    "Pay attention to the occasion!"


    Ling Yue''s words abruptly said half stopped, she looked around, and then lowered her voice, "what''s the matter with us, don''t you know?"


    "I think Sometimes it''s a coincidence, and it''s still very telling! " Ino laughs.


    Ling Yue looked at her and lowered her voice. She opened her mouth with a voice that only they could hear. "Yinuo, how do I feel? Have you learned badly?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes, they are teasing me all the time now!"


    Ino thought, "you''ve found this. It seems my reflection!"


    Ling Yue was defeated by Yinuo. She took a deep breath and thought, "Xiaoyi signed in to Qin Yu''s company, and now she is my younger martial sister..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help shaking her head, "it''s just that the age difference is too big!"


    Yinuo laughed, "whether it''s a younger martial sister or a daughter, I don''t have any problem. Think about it, there''s a godfather who is the boss and a godmother who is a superstar. In this way, Xiaoyi''s future is not so smooth. At least, she won''t be bullied!"


    Yinuo''s words are OK at first, but Lingyue always thinks that it''s strange. As for what''s strange, she can''t say it again. "Well, my father is the boss, and my mother is also a super rich woman. I don''t think it''s too good to have such a fate." Su Qing also spoke to one side.

 Chapter 1148

    As soon as Su Qing''s words fall, Ling Yue responds immediately.


    Looking at iNO, "you tease me again!"


    Yinuo laughed, "well, no matter what, you are a couple with Qin Huan now. Even if you are very reluctant, there is no way to change the fact. It''s better to accept it happily than to do so!"


    "You will feel salty even if you drink too much chicken soup!"


    "I''ll light it for you next time!"


    Said, but laughed.


    They are talking recklessly here. Unconsciously, the canteen is full.


    At this time, someone came up and looked at Ling Yue, "that, can you sign a name for me?" A female colleague looked at Ling Yue''s mouth.


    Ling Yue took a look at the person behind her and said, "I''m having dinner with my friends now. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk about something."


    "Well All right


    "But I''ll give you a present, and I''ll ask you ino to give it to you later!"


    The girl''s eyes lit up instantly, "really, thank you, thank you!"


    At this time, Ling Yue made a shush to her, graceful and beautiful.


    Yinuo and Su Qing look at each other. In fact, Ling Yue is really suitable for this industry, because no matter how upset she is, she always smiles in front of her fans and never brings her emotions to others.


    Artists are supposed to pass on the positive side of the sun.


    At least, this is ino''s perception.


    After dinner, they left for fear that someone would come up again.


    Yinuo and Suqing have been talking to Lingyue news more than once. No doubt, today is another hot topic.


    In this regard, Yinuo and Su Qing do not respond, because the heat will dissipate over time.


    After dinner, Ling Yue went directly to film again. She came and went in a hurry.


    Yinuo and Suqing also went back to work in the office.


    In her spare time, iNO picked up her cell phone and took a look at her address book.


    Jon hasn''t reported to her for two days, but instead of worrying, he thinks it''s not normal.


    Since she came back, Jon has not broken, but these two days suddenly stopped.


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that Jon would misunderstand her mobile phone. She looked at it again and again, and finally she held back.


    She knew very well that she should learn to let go, but eno felt inexplicable.


    Finally, she put down her cell phone and let herself not think about it.


    If there is anything, Albert will also mention it when she contacts with Albert, but he doesn''t, so ino believes that it''s nothing!


    That''s how she comforted herself.


    After thinking of this, iNO put himself into work.


    She is a serious person who will forget everything, especially in the design, and only at that time, she felt that she was selfless.


    By the time she looked up again, everyone was off work and everything was going out.


    Su Qing came over, "don''t you want to go?"


    "I''ll go with Qi Rui!"


    "Well I''ll go first! "


    "A face full of spring, how A date? "


    Su Qing did not deny, "in the afternoon, Xu Qinghua called and said that his mother wanted to see me, so she wanted to have dinner together in the evening!"


    Speaking of this, iNO''s eyes brightened, "ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her in-law?"


    "Stop it!" Su Qing''s face turned a little red.


    Eno laughed. "All right, go on, come on!"


    Su Qing nodded, "I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Watching Su Qing go, Yinuo mouth with a relaxed smile.


    Looking at the people around are gradually getting better, iNO''s heart is also comfortable.


    Looking around, people are almost gone, Yinuo directly went upstairs to find Xiao Qirui.


    In the office.


    Xiao Qirui is on the phone.


    Yinuo''s hand is about to knock on the door, but he hears Xiao Qirui''s words from inside, and his hand is in the air.


    "Are you sure it''s the British side?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Inexplicably, Xiao Qirui''s words remind her of Jon and Albert.


    Is What happened again?


    I don''t blame her for thinking so much, but there is always a bad feeling in her heart.


    Listen, there''s no sound inside. Ino knocks on the door and goes in.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and was stunned when he saw ino. Then he said, "when did you come?"


    "Just now!" Ino gave him a smile, pretending that nothing happened.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes. "I heard Ling Yue came to you for lunch?"


    Ino went over and sat down. "How do you know?"


    "This matter has spread all over the company. Let her come less in the future, which will affect the work!""In the future, your daughter will depend on this superstar godmother to eat. What''s the advantage of offending her?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then nodded, "forget it, set up an office for her at that time, and come whenever you want!"


    When ino heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "you can change your face faster than turning a book!"


    But Xiao Qirui didn''t think so. "It depends on who it is


    Ino smiles.


    "Wait for me, I''ll finish it right away!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Qirui continued to work.


    Ino looked at him, hovering and struggling in her heart. After a long time, she still couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "Did something happen?"


    Hearing Yinuo''s question, Xiao Qirui raises her eyes. At the moment, she is looking at him with worried eyes.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "what do you mean?"


    "All!"


    Xiao Qirui thought that she should have heard what he said at the door.


    Although I''m not sure how much I''ve heard, iNO is a very smart person. Even if she says one or two words, she should also think of Pianpian.


    Xiao Qirui got up and walked around the table to her, holding her hand in the palm.


    "You hear that!" He said that this is not a question, but a confirmation.


    Ino didn''t deny it. "Just one word, I wish I thought too much!"


    "Well, recently I was talking about a project. When I was about to sign a contract, someone suddenly stepped in!"


    "And then?"


    "The other side is from England!"


    "Is that Albert?" Asked ino.


    "It''s not clear yet, but no matter who it is, I won''t show mercy!" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and says word by word.


    Yinuo also looked at him, nodded after half a sound, "well, work is work, personal is personal, what to do on how to do!"


    After hearing Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui hooked his lips, "I knew my wife would support me!"


    "That''s necessary. You are my closest and most important person. I don''t support you. Who supports you?"


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that!" With that, Xiao Qirui leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Then he looked at her and promised, "don''t worry, I know what to do and what not to do, you don''t have to worry!" Ino nodded. "I''m not worried, I believe you!"

 Chapter 1149

    Finally.


    Ino is still waiting for Jon to call.


    It''s not that she looks forward to it, but that if the call doesn''t come, she always has some worries.


    "I''m a little busy these days. I don''t care to report to you. Now I''ve sent all my work to your email!"


    There was a voice coming from ino''s mailbox.


    "It doesn''t matter. As I said, you don''t have to report!" Ino said.


    "If I don''t report my work, I really don''t know how to contact you!"


    As soon as Jon''s words came out, iNO was a little silent.


    As you can tell from this, Jon didn''t give up.


    Instead of responding positively, Enoch said, "Jon, are you doing anything else in London besides managing the company?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, is there anything else to do?"


    "No!"


    Yinuo did not raise doubts or uncertain tone, but answered, "I believe you won''t cheat me!"


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity!"


    They all know that it''s not curiosity, it''s vigilance and temptation.


    "Well, that''s nothing. I''ll hang up first!" Jon said.


    "Good!"


    After the phone hung up, Jon held his cell phone and frowned slightly.


    It seems that ino already knows something, maybe fur, but it doesn''t matter, because he still wants to take her.


    And ino''s side.


    Xiao Qirui comes out after taking a bath and sees Yinuo walking in a daze with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    Xiao Qirui casually wiped his hair, threw the towel aside, and sat down beside Yinuo, "your face is not without expression!"


    Sure enough, in front of Xiao Qirui, iNO could not hide himself.


    Or she didn''t want to hide at all.


    Lift Mou, the vision is smiling Xiao Qi Rui, don''t know how should the heart bottom that doubt say.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Jon hasn''t reported to me in the last few days!" Eno said, "I don''t care about this job. I just think it''s a bit strange. I told him before that I didn''t need to report, but he never had a bad time. Now he hasn''t appeared for several days!"


    Mentioning Jon, Xiao Qirui''s smile darkened.


    "And then?"


    "Then he called today and said he was busy. He sent me all the reports of the past few days!"


    Others don''t understand, but Xiao Qirui can understand. He holds Yinuo''s hand, "so, what do you think of?"


    "Is that Jon you''re talking about on the phone today?"


    The two were relatively silent for a few seconds.


    "Whether it is or not, I have a way. This is city a, not London!" Xiao Qirui said word for word.


    "Of course I believe you, but I don''t want to make life ripple again


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui hooked up the corner of his mouth, "fool, only the life of the dead can not ripple. We live in this world, that is to experience twists and turns, and only in this way can we prove that we still exist in this world!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo couldn''t help recalling a bitter smile, "Su Qing and Ling Yue laughed at me and said that I poured Chicken Soup for them. I think it must be influenced by you!" With that, the hammer was in his arms.


    Xiao Qirui held her and nodded, "well, you can only be influenced by me!"


    INO, "..."


    Ignore another layer of Yinuo in his words. Yinuo is leaning on his chest. Sometimes, as long as he leans on Xiao Qirui''s arms, Yinuo can think nothing and completely forget himself, just like living in another world.


    "Wife!"


    "Well?"


    "Haven''t we been exercising for a long time?" He asked.


    Ino''s eyes, which had been closed, opened instantly.


    "Daily activities are good for physical and mental health!"


    "Are you not everyday enough? Didn''t you just exercise the day before yesterday? "


    "The day before yesterday?" Xiao Qirui tone regret, "experts say, the best every other day to exercise once, so good for the body!"


    INO, "..."


    This is absolutely a set of fallacies of Xiao Qirui himself.


    "I Go to the bath Yinuo gets up, but still moves, and is directly held down by Xiao Qirui.


    In terms of agility, iNO is still one degree behind Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes burning, "wife, exercise makes people happy, you can forget everything!"


    "And then?"


    "In order to make you happy, I sacrifice myself!""Well, should I take a bath before exercise?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it seriously and said, "since you have been working all day and it''s not easy to get tired, I''d better help you wash it!"


    Before ino could react, some people took her to the bathroom.


    "No, I can do it myself. I''m not tired!"


    "Hello, Hello!"


    All the protests of iNO are swallowed up by Xiao Qirui in the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui''s work suddenly became busy.


    He didn''t say anything, but ino could feel it. There must be something.


    If she can''t help, she won''t make trouble and let Xiao Qirui solve it. She also believes that Xiao Qirui has this ability.


    Yinuo and Suqing make an appointment to go out for lunch and say they have opened a new restaurant to try.


    As it was not far away, they went on foot.


    Looking at Su Qing''s face is not good, Yinuo just want to comfort, but suddenly from the street mirror to see a person following them.


    Yinuo was stunned and turned back, but there was no one behind him.


    Is she wrong?


    Ino turned back and walked back, but there was no one around the corner.


    Su Qing looked at her, "what''s the matter, iNO?"


    Ino came back and shook his head. "Nothing. I saw someone following us just now."


    Su Qing looked around, "who is there? What''s more, who dares to be so bold in this day and night?"


    Yinuo does not deny that maybe he is wrong.


    "Let''s go!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded, and the two walked into the restaurant.


    After sitting down and ordering a meal, iNO looked at her, "what''s the matter? You don''t look so good. I want to ask you in the company!"


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo. "Yesterday I had dinner with Xu Qinghua''s parents. They seem to Don''t quite agree with us together! "


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "why? Didn''t they like you when you went to their house before? "


    "Yes, at that time, I could feel that they liked me. But yesterday when I had dinner, I felt her mother''s scorn. When Xu Qinghua went to the bathroom, she told me that two mismatched people would not be happy together!" "She told you to break up?"

 Chapter 1150

    "As for breaking up, Xu Qinghua''s mother is a very smart woman. She won''t say so directly. If Xu Qinghua knows, she will blame her!"


    "So, she still means to let yourself understand, doesn''t she?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Eno, take a deep breath. It''s changing a little too fast.


    Originally, I thought I was going to settle this matter, but I didn''t expect that it would suddenly reverse.


    Yinuo thought about it and said, "according to Xu Qinghua, his mother is certainly not a mean person. Otherwise, she can''t teach such a cultured person. Before she came back, she had a good attitude towards you. Now she suddenly changed. What should be the reason?"


    "Why?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo was asked, "I don''t know why, but there must be some!" Ino is quite sure.


    Su Qing drooped her eyes, and her eyes flashed a sad light. "I remember you said that a relationship that is not blessed by parents will not be happy!"


    "That''s because both parents don''t agree with each other, and they don''t agree from the beginning. It''s also a matter of dividing people." Ino said.


    Su Qing stirred the coffee and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Why, you don''t want to give up, do you?"


    Su Qing shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking about what to do!"


    "What should I do? You should think about Xu Qinghua''s intention to you. Don''t give up so easily!" Ino said.


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "I don''t understand the truth, but I don''t know why. I feel very sad in my heart!"


    "It shows that you are paying attention to Xu Qinghua, which is half good news for Xu Qinghua." Ino said.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to laugh!"


    "I am clearly in the rational analysis!"


    "What do you think I should do now?"


    "Well..." Yinuo thought seriously, "what should I do? I really don''t know. After all, it''s not my business. I can''t make up my mind for you!"


    "When you and Mr. Xiao first started, didn''t the old lady agree?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo said, "the situation is different. I haven''t been with Qi Rui at that time. I just have feelings for each other, but I always feel that I can leave at any time when I''m not together. So when I feel that my grandmother doesn''t agree, I feel that I can leave at any time and put it down!"


    "Are you willing to be President Xiao?"


    "I didn''t make it clear at that time. What''s the problem? Maybe it''s the function of people''s heart. What''s more, we were not in love at that time. To be exact, it was like ambiguity, so it''s simpler than you are now! "


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Su Qing sighed deeply again.


    It seems that things do not know what to do.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Things will be clear. If you really feel wrong, you can talk to Xu Qinghua''s mother and find out. If there is any misunderstanding, just untie it!"


    "But I should not have such courage!"


    "Take it out if you don''t have it. People always have to try something they don''t dare to do. Only in this way can people grow up!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s encouragement, Su Qing said, "are you really chicken soup sister?"


    "Just be useful!"


    "I will!" Su Qing said.


    Ino nodded.


    Then the waiter came and served them.


    "Please use it slowly!"


    "Thank you


    After the waiter left, iNO looked at Su Qing, "well, eat, turn grief and anger into appetite, and then go to solve the problem when you are full!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "come on, eat!"


    Yinuo smiles and appreciates Su Qing''s boldness. No matter when, he can''t live with food.


    Looking at Su Qing eating, in fact, Yinuo has some worries in her heart.


    In fact, being opposed by my family is the most disturbing and the most impossible thing to solve.


    I don''t know Su Qing''s future.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?" Su Qing asked.


    "Eat! Ino came back and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they went back together.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Su Qing''s phone rang.


    See the number, is Xu Qinghua, Su Qingdun next.


    "Don''t let down a man who loves you!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    "You talk, I''ll go first!"


    Su Qing nodded and watched ino go in. She just pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Are you busy?"


    "No, I just came back from dinner with iNO!"


    "Do you have time in the evening?"


    "Well Yes


    "After work, I''ll pick you up!"


    "What''s the matter?""Then you''ll know!" Xu Qinghua over the phone is mysterious, but his voice can tell that he is in a good mood.


    "Oh, good!" Originally, Su Qing wanted to refuse to come to find it, but she thought of Yinuo''s advice, so she should come down.


    No matter how Xu Qinghua''s parents are, at least Xu Qinghua is very nice to him, and she doesn''t want to let him down.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qing took a deep breath and gave herself a boost in her heart.


    I''m not a child any more, and I''m not the one who has to hide everything. I have to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing calmed down and turned to walk towards the office.


    Originally, Su Qing was still thinking about how to talk to Xu Qinghua''s mother in the afternoon. She was still idle to discuss with Yinuo. But in the afternoon, she couldn''t find Yinuo. It was said that she had something to go first.


    So all afternoon, Su Qing was thinking about this, feeling that the whole person was going to get into it.


    She not only wanted to imagine how to talk to Xu Qinghua''s mother, but also what she would say, so that she would not be too nervous to say anything.


    But thinking about it, Su Qing finally came to the conclusion that no matter how well she thought, she would be caught off guard. She just needs to remember a little and be calm.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing made up her mind.


    After settling down and working for a while, it''s time to get off work in the afternoon. Instead of leaving in a hurry, Su Qing slowly picks up her things and waits for Xu Qinghua''s call.


    She wants to talk to Xu''s mother, but she can''t let Xu Qinghua know.


    In fact, Su Qing''s hard-earned love is just to maintain.


    Just thinking about it, Su Qing''s phone rings. When she sees that it''s Xu Qinghua, she picks up her bag and walks outside, picking it up as she walks.


    "Hello..."


    "Are you off duty?"


    "Well, off work!"


    "I''m at the door!"


    "OK, I''ll be out in a minute!" Said, Su Qing hung up the phone, went to the door, saw Xu Qinghua a dark suit standing next to the car, handsome like a character from a TV play.


    See him, Su Qing''s heart flashed a strange. How she wanted to go down with this man, to the end.

 Chapter 1151

    When Su Qing was looking at Xu Qinghua in a daze, his eyes came over, and the two people''s eyes collided in the air.


    Then Xu Qinghua took up his lips and walked towards her. Su Qing also went up.


    "Off duty?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Well, a friend came here today, so you have to accompany me to see him!"


    "What friend?" Xu Qinghua opens the car door. Su Qing sits in and asks.


    "It''s just a Not bad friend! "


    "Shall I go back and change?" Su Qing asked.


    "Change? Why? "


    "So casual, won''t you lose your people?"


    Xu Qinghua smiles and looks at her. Then he reaches out his hand and holds her hand. "It''s so perfect that he still says that the person who lost me, do you want my friends to envy me?"


    Su Qing''s cheek is slightly red. I don''t know when Xu Qinghua''s ability to say love words has grown, or is it true for men in love?


    She looked down and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua was satisfied with a smile, then started the car and left.


    Su Qing didn''t speak any more. What his mother said to her flashed through her mind. She took a deep breath and asked herself not to think too much, let alone lead her emotions to Xu Qinghua.


    The car was driving on the road, they didn''t say anything more, and soon stopped at the door of a hotel.


    "Here it is Xu Qinghua said.


    Ino looked around. "Is your friend in a hotel?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "he is not local, so he stayed in a hotel!"


    Su Qing took a look and then said, "Hmm!" Looking at the hotel, this is the best hotel in a city.


    But for the rich, it''s a normal life.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded and pushed the door open.


    The car was handed directly to the security guard at the door, and they walked in side by side.


    "How many friends are you?" Su Qing asked.


    "Few, don''t be nervous!" Xu Qinghua comforted me.


    Su Qing nodded, "Well!"


    After seven turns and eight turns, Su Qing was a little dizzy.


    However, when she finally arrived at a place, Xu Qinghua looked at her and said, "here we are!"


    Su Qing looked at the vast black area in front of her and almost asked, "here?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded.


    Su Qing looked around, "your friend doesn''t live in the room? Here it is? "


    Xu Qinghua''s mouth slightly raised, "you can see it when you walk over!"


    Su Qing has a blank look on her face.


    "Go Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing looks suspicious, and doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he can only nod and walk forward.


    However, just walked two steps, in front of a black flash lit up.


    At her feet was a big heart, lit with lights and roses.


    Around is more beautiful, crystal pearls, roses, the scene is very beautiful.


    Looking at all this, Su Qing was stunned.


    At this time, many friends have come out, including Yinuo and Lingyue, they are all in.


    She looked at everything in disbelief. At this time, Xu Qinghua went up and didn''t know where to take out a ring. He looked at Su Qing and knelt down on one knee.


    Su Qing looked at him with a hoodwinked face, "you..."


    "Su Qing, I won''t say too many sweet words. Now I''m very excited. I don''t know what to say to express my heart. I only know that I like you very much and love you very much. I hope to prove to you with my actions that I will take care of you and take care of you all my life. So, will you marry me?"


    Su Qing looked at him, eyes wide open, this proposal, completely unexpected.


    The light hit them, and Xu Qinghua knelt in front of her like a prince, waiting for her promise.


    But Su Qing didn''t speak.


    At this time, everyone began to coax.


    "Marry him, marry him, marry him..."


    Looking at everyone''s coaxing, Xu Qinghua looks at Su Qing with a serious and informative face.


    "I promise you that no matter what happens in my life, I will never leave you!" He said.


    Su Qing''s eyes, gradually red up.


    She looked back at him and said, "well, get up!"


    "Promise me, and I''ll get up!" He said.


    Su Qing looks at him. Before, maybe Su Qing can readily agree, but now How can she promise?


    Once she took that step, it would be harder for them to come back.


    Gradually, Xu Qinghua also found the difference of Su Qing.At least I didn''t see it in her eyes be willing.


    Su Qing looked at him, "I I think it''s too fast! "


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Su Qing..."


    "Xu Qinghua, can you give me more time to think about it?" She asked.


    So, everyone was stunned.


    "Did I scare you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing shook her head. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my problem. It''s that I''m not ready I''m sorry With that, Su Qing couldn''t stay and turned to run.


    Xu Qinghua is still kneeling in the same place, looking at Su Qing''s back, eyebrows locked up.


    But present friend, is silent down.


    They only think about the beginning, but they don''t think about the end. Who proposed when they were full of confidence


    Ling Yue was also in the crowd, with a face of disbelief, "is Su Qing crazy?"


    Others don''t know, but ino does.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from Xu Qinghua, but as a bystander, she couldn''t stop it, because no one knew Su Qing would do it.


    She sighed.


    Xu Qinghua stood up, but Ling Yue walked towards him.


    "How could that be?" Ling Yue asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at the ring in his hand, silent.


    "Did you fight?" Ling Yue then asked anxiously.


    Xu Qinghua is still silent.


    "You talk..." Ling Yue is as anxious as anything.


    Then ino went up and stopped her


    "Look..."


    Yinuo looked at Xu Qinghua and said faintly, "I think Su Qing doesn''t want the result to be like this She had to be


    Xu Qinghua raised her eyes and looked at iNO, "do you know what she thought?"


    "At least I''m sure of one thing. She loves you. She doesn''t feel better now!"


    Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Ling Yue was at a loss. "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan saw something and pulled her back. "There''s nothing about you. Don''t talk!"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ling Yue said, "why do you care about me?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue is blocked and has nothing to say.


    As her "boyfriend" boss Jane, he certainly has the qualifications. Ling Yue thought that she could only sulk in her heart.

 Chapter 1152

    "For whatever reason, I thought she had confidence in our feelings!" Xu Qinghua said that it can be seen that he is also a little depressed at the moment.


    Yinuo looked at him, "Su Qing''s feelings for you are no less than you for her. If you think so, then..." Ino didn''t finish, but she was angry.


    Without saying a word, she went straight after her.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Xu Qinghua and said nothing more. He went after Xu Qinghua.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue followed him out, and Qin Huan naturally followed him.


    Xu Qinghua stood in the same place. He was always elegant, but now he looked lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    After Su Qing ran out, tears almost came out of her eyes.


    If only this proposal could be made earlier, but it was at this juncture. How could she accept it with ease?


    But at the thought of Xu Qinghua''s lost eyes There was a place in her heart that hurt to death.


    At this time, iNO chased out, far away to see a trembling figure, she chased up.


    "Su Qing!"


    Listening to the cry, Su Qing raised her eyes and burst into tears again when she saw Yinuo running over.


    "Ino..."


    Yinuo goes up, and Su Qing leans directly on her body and starts to cry.


    Eno held her, did not speak, just give her a hug of comfort.


    Ling Yue chased out and didn''t know what to say when she saw the picture.


    "Oh, you obviously like Xu Qinghua, but if you like it, you agree. Why is it so hard for you If I had, I would have agreed, no matter how much! "


    Looking at Su Qing crying, Ling Yue doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan, who was not far behind, frowned slightly.


    "What should I do?" Su Qing asked in ino''s arms.


    Ino looked at her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "When I think of his expectant eyes just now and his lost eyes after I rejected him, I feel very sad. INO, I never thought my heart would hurt so much..."


    "If you regret it, tell him!"


    Su Qing shook her head. "I don''t dare. After seeing his disappointed eyes, I don''t think he will love me any more Eno, do you think it''s going to be like this between us? "


    "How can it be? Where can it be so easy to stop loving someone?" Ino said.


    "But I really don''t think he will love me. He will be angry with me..." Su Qing said sadly.


    "Well, well, I''m not sad. When I came out just now, Xu Qinghua said that he still loves you very much..." Ino said.


    "Really?"


    "Really, really!"


    Su Qing in her arms sad speechless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked anxiously.


    At this time, Yinuo gives Su Qing to Ling Yue.


    Looking back at the men not far away, no matter when, they will always be behind to protect them.


    Yinuo walked over and looked at him, "Qi Rui..."


    "I know!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Qirui.


    "Go ahead, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    Ino looked at him with a knowing smile.


    They have reached such a tacit understanding.


    In fact, only by contrast can their differences be highlighted.


    Ino''s heart is full of gratitude. Although they have experienced many twists and turns, they are still together, always together.


    "You take us back!"


    "Good!"


    So Xiao Qirui went to pick up the car.


    Yinuo didn''t look at Su Qing when she went back, "OK, it''s OK!"


    Soon, Xiao Qirui came to the car and Qin Huan got on the car together.


    Su Qing sat in the back, silent all the way.


    Ling Yue calls Su Qing''s parents with her mobile phone, especially her ability to open her eyes and tell lies, which embarrasses Qin Huan in the front row.


    After hanging up, Ling Yue looks at Su Qing, "OK, it''s done!"


    Yinuo also felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere, she coughed, only Ling Yue didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Soon arrived at Ling Yue''s home.


    After sending them in, Xiao Qirui said, "let''s go first!"


    "Well!"


    "Remember to call me if you have anything!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at their reluctant appearance at the door, Ling Yue couldn''t help coughing, "OK, almost it!"


    That''s how ino pushed him away.


    As they were closed, Yinuo looked back at Lingyue, "how, envy?""No, jealousy!" Ling Yue said.


    To her, iNO is very helpless.


    Ling Yue de SE''s pick eyebrow, but looked back at the person sitting on the sofa, can''t help sighing, "I feel this place is sad shelter!"


    On the name of Ling Yue, iNO thought about it and nodded his approval.


    He walked over and looked at Su Qing, "how are you? Are you in a better mood?"


    Su Qing nodded, "in fact, I have nothing to do!"


    "Yes, what can it be?" Ling Yue said, "I''m afraid you''ll cry all night after you go back


    I really can''t deny it.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ling Yue took the wine and put it directly on the table.


    When ino saw it, he said, "do you keep it at home?"


    "Since last time, I have nothing to do for fear that you will come!"


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue, no matter how much, opened a can to drink, and then looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter? Look, you and Xu Qinghua are very good, aren''t they? What''s more, he''s good to you. How could he screw up his proposal? "


    Su Qing didn''t know how to speak.


    Ling Yue pauses, "shouldn''t Do you still like the old man? So... "


    "What nonsense!" INO was stopped.


    "No, why is that?" At this point, she reacted and looked at ino. "Do you know?"


    Ino thought and sighed.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Yue''s temper is about to be aroused to death by them.


    "It''s Xu Qinghua''s parents who don''t agree!"


    Ling Yue Leng next, "how can, before was not seen, not all very good, how can not agree!"


    "Two days ago, when they had dinner, Xu Qinghua''s mother advised them to break up. It happened that Xu Qinghua''s proposal was made today I think it must be because of this! " Yinuo''s eyes look at Su Qing.


    And Su Qing is sitting on the ground, holding himself, nothing to say.


    "No? A few days ago, it was fine. If it changed, it changed? " Ling Yue is also hard to believe.


    Yinuo and Suqing are silent.


    "Are Xu Qinghua''s parents chameleons? They can do whatever they want?" Ling Yue asked angrily. "If he could propose earlier, even one day earlier How wonderful Su Qing sad said, eyes showing a trace of vision, "in this case, I can do nothing to agree!"

 Chapter 1153

    Looking at her, they didn''t know how to comfort each other.


    Ling Yue came close to her and put her hand around her. "Well, now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. There are thousands of men in the world. Don''t bother for one!"


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, Su Qing burst into tears and said, "if only I had such an idea of you!"


    "Think now, there''s still time!"


    Su Qing did not say so much, she has loved once, this time she does not want to fail.


    "Come on!" Su Qing said.


    So they touched the glass and drank.


    INO was watching, saying nothing.


    After a round trip, the two men looked at ino.


    Ling Yue said, "don''t blame us for not taking you with us. Now you are the happiest of the three, so don''t go to us!"


    Ino is also very obedient, pick pick eyebrow, "just have this meaning!"


    So she took a pillow down, holding in her arms, has been holding his head looking at them, that way, not to mention more comfortable.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "Lian Yinuo, don''t show it!"


    "What did I show?" Ino asked innocently.


    "Your every move, a look is like showing love!" Ling Yue complained.


    "In front of those of us who don''t have a very good relationship, you should be more restrained!"


    "Some people don''t know their fortune when they are in happiness. Some people have failed once and are afraid of failure the second time. I don''t have to be restrained!"


    She just talked about two kinds of people, and it happened that they were in the right place.


    The two looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then reached out to iNO.


    "It seems that some people are very successful!"


    "It''s very impressive!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, come on, I''m ticklish!"


    "Itch is right!"


    The three men were fighting together.


    In fact, the more sad people are, the more they want to do something that goes against common sense. For example, Su Qing is so sad that she wants to die, but she just wants to laugh and laugh, as if in this way, she can really be happy.


    After the trouble, three people were lying in bed chatting.


    They looked at the ceiling and were silent.


    At this time, Yinuo turns to look at Su Qing first, "what are you going to do?"


    "What can we do? Let''s calm down first!"


    "You are punishing Xu Qinghua!"


    "I''m not punishing him, I''m punishing myself!" She said.


    Ino frowned.


    "I really don''t know how to do it. He must be very disappointed now when things are like this today. If I go to him tomorrow to explain, I can''t do it, and it''s not an excuse for him!" At this point, he took a deep breath, "so the best way now is to calm down with each other!"


    It seems that Su Qing thought very clearly, and Yinuo nodded, "just think about it, just remember Don''t let yourself regret it


    Su Qing nodded, "Well!"


    Their words just fell, Ling Yue sighed.


    "What''s the matter, what are you sighing about?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t know. I just feel very upset recently."


    "There''s always a reason, isn''t there?"


    "I can''t tell!" Ling Yue thought, "since I got engaged with Qin Huan, all the flowers and plants around me have disappeared. Every time we talk, they are like blessings!"


    Listening to her "distress", eno had no choice but to shake her head. Sometimes she didn''t know whether she was really confused or pretended to be confused.


    She closed her eyes. "Well, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s good? When the affair between Qin Huan and me is over that day, I''ll be married again!"


    "At that time, someone can accept you, that means it''s true love!" Su Qing said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that I''m rich?"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll marry Qin Huan and get a divorce. Then I''m sure many people will think I''ve got a lot of break-up fees!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Ino''s eyes were closed, and she couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" Su Qing said.


    "Why?"


    "Er..."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing turned over and said, "no, I''m too sleepy. I can''t open my eyes. It''s time to go to bed!"


    "Speak clearly before you go to sleep."


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Say Su Qing''s speech all become not clear to get up, turned over a body to pretend to be about to sleep.


    "Don''t go to sleep. Make your words clear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing didn''t pay any attention to her any more. The sound of even breathing came over and she fell asleep.


    Ling Yue looks at it and gives up helplessly.Yinuo listened and didn''t say anything, but she could see a problem.


    They are very clear in looking at other people''s affairs. One is smarter than the other, but on their own, one is more confused than the other.


    I don''t know whether it''s lack of courage or something, but ino knows that they are not stupid. Maybe they lack a sense of security.


    So, thinking like this, she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    I don''t know when Ling Yue fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When the sun came in, iNO was not used to the glare and opened his eyes.


    What came into my eyes was a water man, one sleeping like a child.


    Eno shook his head helplessly, feeling a little thirsty at this time, got up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water.


    After a few drinks, I feel more energetic.


    Looking at the sunshine outside, iNO went to the balcony with water.


    Now the sun has just risen, it can be seen that today is a very good day.


    Ino stood on the balcony, stretching.


    Looking downstairs, after seeing a shadow, she was stunned, looked again, but saw that the shadow disappeared.


    Is she wrong?


    Yinuo was suspicious. This was the second time that she was wrong


    She looked downstairs again, but there was nothing.


    Just then, someone patted her behind her.


    INO was shocked and turned back immediately.


    But behind Su Qing is also scared a jump, "how, how?"


    Ino looked back and shook his head. "Nothing..."


    "How did you wake up so early?" Su Qing asked.


    "Maybe it''s a change of place. I can''t sleep well!" She said.


    Looking at the water she was carrying, Su Qing didn''t dislike it either. She took two mouthfuls of Gudong in her hand.


    Yinuo also put away the mood, looking back at her, "how, in a better mood?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing!"


    Yinuo nodded, "people are emotional at night, and only in the morning is the most rational. If you have any place to change your mind, I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Although it''s emotional, the decision won''t change!" Su Qing said.


    Seeing her so determined, iNO didn''t say any more, "well, no matter what you do, I''ll support you!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "I''ll go wash first!" Ino said. Su Qing also stood on the balcony stretching, moving muscles and bones, thinking of what happened yesterday, his eyes still showed a trace of sadness.

 Chapter 1154

    Yinuo after washing, found Ling Yue still lying in bed snoring.


    Without them, she was more unscrupulous, sleeping in the whole bed alone.


    Yinuo cleaned up, and Su Qing played a cross eye, two people helplessly smile.


    "I think there''s something in the kitchen. Do you want breakfast?"


    "Yes!" Su Qing said.


    Ino nodded and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    It''s very simple. I made two fried eggs, baked some bread and poured some milk.


    Two people are sitting at the table, eating and chatting.


    Don''t treat yourself as an outsider at all.


    After eating, Lingyue still didn''t wake up. Yinuo made some breakfast for Lingyue, put it on the table and covered it with a thing.


    Just then, Yinuo''s phone rings. Seeing that it''s Xiao Qirui, Yinuo answers immediately.


    "OK, I see. Come down at once!"


    After hanging up the phone, iNO said, "let''s go, Qi Rui, go to the company and pick us up by the way!"


    "Well, I''ll go myself!"


    "Why, I''m sorry?"


    Su Qing didn''t deny it.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, he won''t say it. Just pretend to be a fool!" Said to pull Su Qing directly to go down.


    When they got downstairs, Xiao Qirui''s car was already waiting.


    Xiao Qirui opened the door for them and sat in


    "thank you Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other with eye contact, and their eyes are filled with emotion.


    Su qingzhixiang directly sat in the back, kept silent and ignored the sense of existence.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Yes, I have!" Ino said.


    "What did you eat?" Xiao Qirui is curious.


    "Just bread, milk and eggs!"


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows slightly Cu, "Ling Yue''s home still have these things?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "She doesn''t like making things at home the most!"


    Speaking of this, they were silent. After a long time, iNO said, "is Who else? "


    Xiao Qirui smiles, and the smile just shows that ino is right.


    As for who that person is, there is no doubt.


    Su Qing didn''t speak at the back for fear that Xiao Qirui would ask about yesterday. To be honest, it was a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, along the way, Xiao Qirui said nothing except to eat and drink.


    Just to the place, Su Qing directly pushed the door down, "Xiao, Yinuo, I went first!" Then he left in a hurry.


    At this time, Yinuo looked back at Xiao Qirui and sighed, "fortunately, you didn''t ask anything!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips, "am I such an illiterate person?"


    "I''m not afraid of your leisure!"


    "Except for your business, I won''t care about anything else!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Ino listened, and was very helpful, smiling at him.


    At this time, the figure she saw these two days flashed through her mind. Originally, she wanted to tell Xiao Qirui, but she was afraid that she was really wrong or making a fuss, so she thought about it again and again, and Yinuo held back.


    "I went first!"


    "Lunch together!"


    Ino nodded.


    Just about to get off, Xiao Qirui grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "You were not at home yesterday, I didn''t sleep well!"


    INO, "..."


    "Let''s go back to bed early today!"


    INO, "..."


    Such a thing, Xiao Qirui actually said seriously, and Yinuo actually listen to the heart want to eat honey.


    "I see!" With that, iNO kisses him in the face and pushes the door open.


    At the moment of walking, a bright and happy smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In his spare time, eno rings again about it. After thinking about it for a long time, he directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Albert.


    "Hello


    "It''s me!"


    "I know!" Albert said.


    "You''re not surprised to receive my call!"


    "If you are not around, what a surprise!"


    "Although I''m not there, my heart is there!"


    "Your heart is not there!"


    Two people are still joking at this time.


    "I''ve already sent out the recipes of this month to the servants. Don''t lose your temper to them. I arranged all of them!"


    "There''s a saying in China, isn''t it that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away? Can you manage me when you are so far away?"


    "It depends on whether they listen to me or you!"


    There was a pause, and then came a "hum!"Yinuo listens and smiles. When they were there, they used to quarrel. Now they are separated, and their relationship is better than before.


    After a while, iNO said, "that, the company''s recent affairs, very busy?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "How''s Jon doing?" Asked ino.


    "Didn''t he call you?"


    "Except for reporting, no!"


    "That may be because the company is busy. He often goes out early and comes back late here!" Albert said.


    Heard this, Yinuo just slightly an snack, at least that she is really wrong.


    "After I left, it was really hard for him!" Ino said.


    "If you know he works hard, come back early and share with him!"


    "I know what you mean. In fact, Jon has more authority than I do. He''s over there and can intimidate those employees!"


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    "I think so highly of you now?"


    "After all, only a mother can have a daughter!"


    "So I praise my mother for a long time!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    With that, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. Have a good rest and pay attention to your health. I''ll come back to see you when I have time!"


    "I wish I could wait for this body bone!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are still young!"


    Albert smiles over there.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. There''s something else to do. Hang up first!" Ino said.


    "Well, you don''t mind the body, either!" Albert said.


    "Well!"


    After a few words, I hung up.


    Yinuo looks at her mobile phone, and her complicated heart relaxes a little


    no matter what, with this reassurance, she can also reduce a lot of worries.


    Thinking of this, iNO turned and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, before it''s time to get off work, Xiao Qirui''s phone call comes, saying that he''s afraid of traffic jams, that he didn''t sleep well yesterday, and so on, so he pulls Yinuo back.


    Sitting in the car, iNO was a little sad.


    But yesterday she didn''t have a good rest, so she let Xiao Qirui go.


    Back at home, Xiao Qirui directly told Li Sao to cook early, and then took Yinuo upstairs.


    Entering the room, Xiao Qirui hugs ino directly, and then they roll on the bed.


    There was no superfluous move, just holding it like that.


    Xiao Qirui kisses the taste on her body and says, "without you, I didn''t have a good night yesterday!"


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Don''t you?" Xiao Qirui asked. Eno thought, except her arms and legs didn''t develop wantonly, in fact not so bad.

 Chapter 1155

    But eno can''t say that.


    After all, people miss themselves very much, but she can''t say it if she doesn''t show it at all.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well when I put her hand around her neck," she said


    Obviously, this is very useful to Xiao Qirui.


    Lying on the bed, I hugged her like that. Even if I didn''t say or do anything, I felt at ease.


    Ino didn''t speak and let him hold him.


    I thought they were going to fall asleep with each other in their arms. Until dinner, Xiao Qirui got up to eat with Yinuo.


    Yinuo originally wanted to have a look at xiaoyiyi after eating, but as soon as he finished eating, he was pulled back to his room by Xiao Qirui. Without saying a word, he was about to sleep.


    Yinuo is also very helpless, but stubborn but Xiao Qirui, that''s it.


    So, in Xiao Qirui''s arms, iNO fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the car, the person sitting in front looked at the person behind and asked, "are we following like this every day?"


    "I have my own plan!"


    "But it''s not a way to keep up like this. Sooner or later we will be found out!"


    Jon looked over. "I said, I have my own plan!"


    Seeing his strong appearance, the man could only nod his head and pretend that he didn''t say anything.


    "Go, go back!"


    "Yes


    So, the car outside Xiao''s mansion started.


    The people in the room seem to know nothing and sleep soundly.


    The next day.


    Yinuo is working. Suddenly he hears a phone ringing behind him. Looking back, Su Qing stares at her mobile phone in a daze.


    It seems to be Xu Qinghua.


    Yinuo sighs, such as people drinking water, warm and cold, even if some words are more beautiful, the truth is clear and thorough, but how things are, only the parties are clear.


    At this time, Yinuo''s phone rings. Looking at his mobile phone, it''s Xu Qinghua''s phone.


    It seems that it won''t work over there. I have to call her.


    Ino picked up the phone and went straight to answer it.


    "Hello


    "INO, is Su Qing in the office?"


    "Do you want me to give her my cell phone?"


    "No!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "So you''re calling to get some information from me?"


    "If you don''t mind, can I buy you a coffee?"


    "Er..."


    "By the way, take President Xiao with you!"


    Yinuo laughed, "I''ll go with Lingyue. Don''t you mind?"


    "In that case, it''s better!"


    "You say time is up!"


    "I''ll text you!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up, Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, and then called Ling Yue.


    It happened that she was not very busy these two days, and she was filming here, and she had a lot of time. When she heard that Xu Qinghua invited them, she had to go.


    There is a posture of seeking justice for Su Qing.


    So, in the afternoon, Yinuo found an excuse to go out. You went to the appointment with Lingyue.


    In the coffee shop.


    When they arrived, Xu Qinghua was already waiting inside.


    They went in and Xu Qinghua stood up.


    "Here you are


    Ling Yue takes a look at him and sits down. She is arrogant and domineering, but Xu Qinghua seems to be used to it.


    Ino smiles at him.


    "Sit down!" Xu Qinghua spoke.


    Ino nodded and sat opposite him.


    The waiter came up and they ordered a cup of coffee.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yinuo looks at him, "you come to us, it must be for Su Qing''s sake. Say it, what do you want to ask!" Asked ino.


    "How is she?"


    On hearing this, iNO laughed, "I thought you were going to ask her what she thought and what happened Or something


    Xu Qinghua bitter smile, "those still important?"


    Ling Yue couldn''t hold on, looked at him and asked, "why isn''t it important? Don''t you want to know why? "


    Of course, Xu Qinghua wants to know, but he also knows very well that no matter how he asks, he can''t find out what they don''t want to say.


    As soon as Ling Yue opens her mouth, Xu Qinghua looks at her.


    Lingyue wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped in time, "this matter, you should be clear!"


    "If I know clearly, I can suit the remedy to the case. I don''t need to waste your time here!"


    Xu Qinghua is very particular about what he says, which makes Yinuo and Lingyue feel comfortable.At least he asked how Su Qing was, not what she wanted to do. It can be seen that he was also very concerned about Su Qing.


    Ino looked at him. "What do you think is the reason?"


    Xu Qinghua thought seriously and shook his head.


    And at this time, Ling Yue cold voice a smile, that tone, full of distrust.


    "Didn''t you want to talk to Su Qing?"


    "After that day, she didn''t answer my phone at all. I couldn''t find her. She was deliberately avoiding me!" Xu Qinghua said calmly.


    Ino listened with a slight frown.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t worry. He just looked at her with patience.


    After a long time, iNO looked at him and asked, "do you believe Su Qing?"


    Xu Qinghua thought carefully, then nodded, "letter!"


    "Sure enough, Su Qing didn''t see the wrong person!" Ino said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a trace of confusion. "In fact, as a bystander, I can''t deliver the middle words about this matter, but if you really believe Su Qing''s words, you can try to understand what the matter is and what kind of things will make her refuse your proposal. Su Qing must be more eager than anyone for this


    proposal!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Xu Qinghua was very confused before. He really didn''t know why.


    Su Qing can''t get in touch. He calls Yinuo after thinking about it. Xiao Qirui says that they left together that day, so he believes that Su Qing will tell Yinuo what she has to say, and even Yinuo is a person who doesn''t lie. You can judge many things from her attitude.


    For example, Su Qing was helpless and forced, for a reason.


    I still love him.


    It''s all from ino.


    Think of this, Xu Qinghua is very pleased, as long as Su Qing still love him, then he will have a chance.


    Even though he was disappointed that day, he was more afraid of losing Su Qing than disappointment.


    "With your words, I''m relieved. I''ll get to know it clearly." Xu Qinghua said.


    Hearing this, iNO gave him a smile, "I believe that all the problems are not problems, as long as you and Su Qing are in love!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I believe it, too!"


    Ling Yue is listening to their chatting. She is tired and turns her eyes. If there is anything, she might as well say it. Now she feels tired.


    Then she said, "I tell you Xu Qinghua, Su Qing is a good girl. If one day you fail him, I won''t let you go!" "You don''t have the chance!" Xu Qinghua said.

 Chapter 1156

    "It''s better!" Ling Yue said.


    However, hearing Xu Qinghua say so, Ling Yue is at ease and envious.


    She also hopes that there will be such a person around her, no matter when and where she will not give up, to re inform their future.


    Although the road ahead is very tortuous and bumpy.


    If there is such a person, even in the difficult road, she will stick to it.


    After talking with Xu Qinghua, Yinuo and Ling Yue just left.


    Ling Yue is too attractive, so Yinuo drives the car.


    Fortunately, Ling Yue''s low-key dress today, we just keep looking at her, not recognized.


    In the car, Lingyue is rarely quiet, and Yinuo is not used to it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I wonder if everyone in the world will find their own feelings!"


    "I''ve thought about that too!" Ino said.


    "And then?"


    "Then I have seen a lot of things. There are a few people in the world who will have love. Most people just support each other to finish their life!"


    "Can''t a life without love be boring?"


    "Maybe it''s boring, but this is life, living is mission, they still have to finish this life!"


    Ling Yue listen to, in the heart suddenly feel astringent, "suddenly feel, in the heart some uncomfortable!"


    Hearing this, iNO gave her a sidelong look. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I just think if I can''t be with the people I like in my life, how boring life is!"


    Hearing this, iNO couldn''t help laughing, "why, Miss spring?"


    "No, after seeing you, Xiao Qirui, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua, they feel that no matter how many things they have experienced, as long as they love each other, they can support their whole life And I... " At this point, Ling Yue didn''t know how to go on.


    "You only see others, but you don''t see yourself!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see the difference between Qin Huan and you?"


    Mention Qin Huan, Ling Yue seems to have a spring, directly to play back, "you don''t talk nonsense, between me and him is not what you think!"


    "If you have to deceive yourself, I have nothing to say!"


    Ling Yue frowned.


    "Think about it. There are a lot of people like you in your circle? Why did Qin Huan help you when so many people were up and down? "


    "That''s because..."


    "If you think you were friends at that time, it''s not unreasonable. It''s true, but as far as I know, Qin Huan would not be impulsive to such a degree!" Eno said word by word.


    Ling Yue listen to, silent down, a heart but plop plop the fierce.


    In fact, these things, she did not think about, also feel confused, gave himself a lot of self deception reasons and excuses, but she is also very clear, those excuses are more vulnerable than catkins.


    Now Yinuo put this matter on the table to analyze, so clearly, she felt that there was no escape, no excuse to escape.


    "So you should know what I want to say, right?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue stopped and said, "what, I don''t know!"


    "Pretending to be confused with understanding!" Ino gave an evaluation.


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath and looks out with guilty eyes. Now she is in a state of confusion. It seems that there are thousands of mysteries winding around her heart, which makes her heart unable to calm down.


    In fact, she didn''t think about it, but she and Qin Huan were too arrogant. Moreover, she had heard some rumors about Qin Huan with unknown background, but she heard that his parents were very strict. If they were together, it would be a problem to think about his parents.


    Before they engaged, I don''t know if they know it''s fake, so I gave her a call. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if it was true.


    Think of here, Ling Yue interrupts oneself, don''t let oneself think down again, the heart is like to press a stone.


    "Play a song!" Said Ling Yue to stretch out a hand to press directly.


    Ino smiles and says nothing. Looking in the rearview mirror, she frowns when she sees a familiar car.


    If she remembers correctly, she keeps seeing the car in front of her every day.


    A city is so big, the probability of meeting is not without, but the probability of meeting every day is not very high.


    And these days she always felt that someone was following her


    Is it


    Drop -


    a harsh voice sounded, and Ling Yue called out, "be careful!"


    Yinuo suddenly look back, see in front of a car overtaking, straight toward her, she suddenly stepped on the brake.A bang.


    Both of them in the car are stupid.


    Yinuo looks at Lingyue, and Lingyue also looks at her.


    "It''s a rear end, isn''t it?" Ling Yue asked.


    That''s how she got to know Qin Huan last time, so she came here.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." with that, iNO pushed the door open and went down.


    Ling Yue sits in the car, thinking whether to go down or not. After all, she is afraid that it will be worse if she is recognized.


    But let ino alone outside, she is really afraid of iNO suffer.


    After thinking about it, he pushed the door open and went down.


    "How do you drive?" The man called to iNO.


    When Ling Yue heard this, the fire suddenly came up, "how do you speak?" Ling Yue asked.


    Eno saw her come down, frowned, and immediately went up to block her, "you get in first!"


    "What kind of car do you want to get in?" Ling Yue said, and then looked at the man, "what are you shouting about? Rear end collision is the responsibility of the rear car, don''t you know? Even if I''m responsible, I yell at a woman. Are you a man? "


    The man is also angry by Ling Yue, but looking at Ling Yue, he feels familiar.


    "You, you are the..."


    Ling Yue wears sunglasses and doesn''t talk nonsense to him. She says, "don''t withdraw those useless ones. Is it private chat or call the police? Choose for yourself


    The man looked at Yinuo and then at Lingyue. Although he was a man, he didn''t seem to have the upper hand in front of two women.


    But if it''s private, I can''t afford to take a look at ino''s car.


    Even if you sell his car, it won''t be enough to repair it.


    The man hesitated, "but you really stepped on the brake just now!" "We slam on the brakes because the other party has a car coming and overtaking, so in order to reduce casualties, we can only do this. Besides, you rear end because you don''t keep a safe distance. Don''t say so much. If you don''t talk privately, we will call the police directly!" Then Ling Yue picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call.

 Chapter 1157

    The man obviously didn''t expect that the two women would understand the traffic rules. He didn''t bluff and was still thinking about how to shirk responsibility.


    Ling Yue is so smart that he can see that he deliberately delays time, so he picks up his mobile phone and plans to dial.


    "Wait a minute!" The man spoke.


    Ling Yue raises Mou to see him, "how?"


    "It''s private. I have something else to worry about."


    Hearing this, Ling Yue''s eyes flickered, "OK!"


    The man looked at Ling Yue, hesitated and said, "are you the star, Ling Yue?"


    Ling Yue Leng next, start to avoid her eyes, "you recognize the wrong person!"


    At this time, the man looked at iNO, eyes with doubt, iNO stood there did not move, eyes calm.


    Then the man said, "and you, I saw you last time in microblog hot search. Aren''t you the young lady of that group, you..."


    Looking at him recognized, Ling Yue impatiently looked around, "shout what, don''t talk so much, exchange a copy of the driver''s license, we will call you after we repair it!"


    At this time, the man yelled, "it''s you, big star, Ling Yue!"


    Looking at him shouting, Ling Yue frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    The man continued to shout, but many passers-by were attracted by his voice.


    As you can see, after Ling Yue came forward one after another to ask for his signature.


    Yinuo see, immediately in the morning will Lingyue maintenance behind.


    "Excuse me, let''s get out of the way!"


    But no matter what Yinuo said, we still pick up the mobile phone and pat Lingyue.


    Seeing more and more people, Ling Yue took a look around and looked at the "troublemaker" in front of her


    The man looked at Ling Yue and shrugged helplessly.


    "There are more and more people. We can''t stay here any longer!" Ino said.


    "But what about the car?"


    "Forget it, let''s go and repair it by ourselves." Ino said.


    "But..."


    "If we go on like this, we won''t be able to leave!"


    Ling Yue looked around again and found that many people gathered here. She could only nod, "OK!"


    So, iNO directly escorted her into the car.


    Seeing more and more people, iNO slowly opened the crowd.


    It wasn''t until it was far away that iNO was relieved.


    "Damn, I''m angry when I think about it!" Ling Yue said angrily.


    Yinuo looked back at her, "OK, don''t be angry. It''s a small matter to repair the car. If you have any more negative news, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "Don''t you see that the man is trying to get us?"


    "So what if I see it?"


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Ino thought and said, "is there any other way?"


    Ling Yue is angry and can''t, "I won''t do that!"


    Then pick up the phone to play.


    Ling Yue looked at her in the rearview mirror, and sighed, "well, don''t be angry, it won''t be!"


    "I know!" Ling Yue said.


    Ino looked at her and felt that there was nothing to say. Then he shook his head helplessly.


    The car continued to drive on the road, but it was just hit at the back. It''s no big deal. It didn''t delay driving at all.


    Soon, the car arrived at the place where Lingyue lived.


    When the car stopped, iNO looked at the people outside and frowned.


    Ling Yue came up and looked at the people outside. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. "Oh, why is Xiao Qirui here? Are you waiting for me to give you a hand? "


    I don''t believe that.


    After stopping the car, Yinuo gets out of the car, and Xiao Qirui directly goes up to meet her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously.


    Ino shook his head and looked at him. "Why are you here?"


    "Worried about you!"


    Yinuo wants to ask something else. At this time, Ling Yue comes down from the car and says hello to Xiao Qirui.


    "Hi


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and said in a low voice, "Hi!"


    "It doesn''t look like it''s for me, so I''ll go upstairs first!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was about to say something when a car came from a distance. After seeing the familiar license plate number, Ling Yue frowned.


    Soon the people on the train came straight down to her.


    "You -" Ling Yue looks at Xiao Qirui.


    "Go first!" Then he took ino away.


    At this time, Qin Huan got out of the car and went straight to Ling Yue.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    "I It''s all right! " Ling Yue shakes her head.


    What else Qin Huan wanted to say, but his words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he took her by the hand and went upstairs."Well, what are you doing?"


    "Do you still want to be photographed?"


    "You let me go, you hurt me, Qin Huan, let me go..." No matter what Ling Yue said, Qin Huan didn''t mean to let her go and took her upstairs.


    All the way to Ling Yue''s home, Qin Huan grabbed Ling Yue''s hand and passed on the fingerprint. The door opened and they went in directly.


    He this robber''s appearance, Ling Yue frowns, "Qin Huan, what do you calculate so, threaten?"


    After entering, Qin Huan released his hand and looked at her, "why, do you want to call the police?"


    Looking at him, Ling Yue felt guilty for no reason, "although I''m very reluctant to deal with the police, if you still do, I''m not polite!"


    Qin Huan directly took out his mobile phone and gave it to her.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Do you want that?


    Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "I should ask you that!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Hot search in three days, Lingyue, you can''t stop!" Qin Huan looked at her anxiously.


    Ling Yue stopped, "I Again? "


    Looking at the cell phone, she picked it up and looked at it.


    So, hot search first and second is her.


    Ling Yue has a look at it. Fortunately, there is no negative comment. Most of them say that every woman is a woman, so they praise Ling Yue.


    She sighed helplessly, "my goddess image has been destroyed like this!"


    "And you know it was destroyed?"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Ling Yue raised her eyes from her mobile phone and looked at him, "so, you''ve come to trouble me again, haven''t you?"


    "To trouble you? Do I look like that? "


    Ling Yue nodded and said seriously, "well, it''s very similar!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    In fact, Qin Huan seems to have come to ask for a crime, but in fact, he is worried about taking a look at him.


    But this is too hard to admit in front of her.


    This woman can be aggressive, if he admits, this woman''s eyes do not grow on the head?


    At this time, Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "since you think so That''s it


    Ling Yue stares at him with her clear eyes. She is angry and helpless. She can''t help but say, "the period has already happened. You can do whatever you want." Anyway, she has no way, simply let him butcher it!

 Chapter 1158

    Looking at Ling Yue, Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "is that right?"


    "What else can I do, boss?" The last two words, Ling Yue bite particularly heavy.


    Heavy to, let Qin Huan feel this words full of YY.


    All of a sudden, he was less angry.


    In his mind, Yi presents an evil picture. Ling Yue wanders in front of him in her uniform, even yells, boss ~


    after thinking about the picture, Qin Huan feels crisp.


    Looking at Qin Huan staring at himself, Ling Yue frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Huan suddenly recalled, "what?"


    "What, what do you mean you look at me with bright eyes?"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Is he that obvious?


    Put away your eyes and say, "you think too much!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    Ling Yuecai didn''t believe it, but she didn''t open it. She glanced at him and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll have a rest!"


    You can go now.


    Qin Huan ignored her and said, "if this thing develops more and more, it''s better to prepare the following countermeasures!"


    "That''s your business!" Ling Yue directly left the burden and responsibility to him.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned and couldn''t help saying, "how can I feel that I''m like your nanny, and constantly wipe your ass?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This is disgusting and evil.


    Ling Yuebai looks at him, and his eyes are full of disgust.


    "It''s your choice. I didn''t choose you to be my boss. It''s your choice!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    So is this woman taking revenge on him?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan sneered, "it seems that you are still very worried about this matter!"


    Bingo, you guessed right Ling Yue did not hide her thoughts.


    Qin Huan looked at him. In fact, men usually have a mean nature. The more you don''t want to be, the more he is.


    Qin Huan stood up and looked at her coldly. "If I can sign you, I will be able to wipe your ass for you, so you can rest assured!" Then he turned and walked out.


    Ling Yue looks at him and can''t help rolling her eyes.


    Wipe your ass, wipe your ass, wipe your sister''s ass.


    make complaints about the moon.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was about to leave, Ling Yue was overjoyed and quickly got up to send him off.


    "To go?"


    "Well, go and wipe your ass!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Ling Yue couldn''t help making a face at him.


    The ancestor finally left.


    "Goodbye!" Ling yuechong yelled at him and slammed the door.


    Leaning on the door, Ling Yue couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Thinking about what Qin Yugang just said, this man is taking advantage of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Smelly man!


    Ling Yue scolded secretly and got up to take a bath and change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui took ino to another car.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The car is still there!"


    "Someone will drive it!" He said.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui already knows. Yinuo looks at him and wants to say something, but the words are just around his mouth.


    "In fact, what happened today was an accident!"


    "I''ll get you a driver!" Xiao Qirui said.


    INO, "..." What an accident


    When the car stops, Xiao Qirui adjusts his posture and turns to look at her.


    "Whether it''s an accident or not, you have to do it!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said solemnly.


    "Really not!" Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "I know you have a shadow about driving. It was because of me that you had a car accident. That time was lucky, but I don''t want to have another one!" Xiao Qirui looked at her nervously, "even if the probability is only 0.1.1%, I will not allow it to appear!"


    Yinuo knew that Xiao Qirui would be worried, but he didn''t expect that he would be so worried.


    Looking at him, I want to say something, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Yinuo wanted to tell him the reason for this, but she thought that no matter what she said, Xiao Qirui should be the same.


    Simply, I''d better wait for this thing to happen slowly.


    Thinking about it, iNO nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui put out his hand to caress her face and put his forehead on her forehead."Well, I''m really OK!" Ino said.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, "let''s go home!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s smile, iNO was relieved.


    It''s just that ino didn''t expect that it would make a big deal.


    It''s just a very common traffic incident. Maybe it''s because Ling Yue is a public figure. Soon, the man was beaten by human flesh and scolded by Ling Yue''s fans.


    Therefore, the man began to spread rumors on the Internet, saying that Ling Yue bullied others and completely distorted the accident at that time.


    This matter, public opinion began to grow.


    Ino watched the news with a frown.


    Sure enough, the more you fear, the more you come.


    That''s what she''s afraid of, but now


    Yinuo can''t help sighing, she also found a thing, as long as she and Ling Yue together, always can''t avoid on all kinds of news.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the magnetic field or something. As long as they meet with each other, there will always be all kinds of problems. She thinks about it briefly. This year, she has been searching with Ling Yue for several times.


    Thinking about this, iNO could not help sighing,


    at this time, Su Qing walked past Ali and looked at her, "what''s the matter, big red?"


    Looking back at Su Qing, "I''m still in the mood to tease me!"


    "Although we encounter different things, we have the same nature!"


    "What?"


    "We''re all in a dilemma!"


    Ino couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    She doesn''t believe what that person said about Lingyue and Yinuo.


    "That is A simple traffic accident, and then because the protagonist is ino and I, so make a big fuss, and then maybe because he can''t bear the pressure of public opinion, so he began to talk nonsense! "


    "Listen to your tone, how can I feel that you still feel sorry for him?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!"


    Eno laughed. "I''m not sorry. I just feel It''s very good to be practical and realistic, and there''s no reason why it has to be like this. It''s nothing for me to say that, but it''s bound to have a negative impact on Ling Yue! " She said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ino thought, "I''ll try to contact him and see if I can solve this problem!"


    "You are still too gentle!"


    Ino laughed. "I''m afraid You''ll say I''m rude Su Qing, "..." The brain can''t make up the picture.

 Chapter 1159

    Yinuo sent a private message to the man on wechat, but no one answered.


    Originally thought he didn''t see it, but when he saw that his microblog had been updated, iNO knew that he was ignoring himself.


    At this time, iNO knew that this person now is not only to protect himself, he has begun to package himself, and even began to attract attention.


    Thinking of this, iNO also sent a micro blog.


    In this world, you are not afraid of the villain, but you are afraid that people are not evil enough, because you can hate the villain, but you can''t just distort the facts for your own sake. But I believe that facts are facts and can not be changed by mouth.


    Since this incident happened, Yinuo has not made any comments on this incident. Similarly, Lingyue has not. This is the first time Yinuo has responded to this incident.


    After the hair, iNO felt a little comfortable, not because she said it, but because she really believed it.


    As soon as it was sent out, she began to make more comments and praise.


    Yinuo just glanced a few times, nothing more, just closed the microblog.


    She is so old that she has met all kinds of people. This is not a wonderful flower. At most, she has some feelings. In addition, she doesn''t understand. How can some people make things black and white?


    Sigh, express helpless.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t talk to iNO about this.


    Yinuo didn''t want to trouble him about it, but it''s strange that Xiao Qirui doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will easily let this kind of person go.


    Sure enough, to sleep, Yinuo habitually took out his mobile phone to watch micro blog.


    So I saw a video of the driver who hit the rear end.


    He stood upright in front of the video and apologized. He said that he could not afford the money for the maintenance, because his car was not insured, so he used this method. He also said that some of the reasons for this situation were not what he thought, and he was forced to do so, so he apologized to the public.


    Before Yinuo''s video was finished, Su Qing''s wechat came over.


    "Ino iNO, watch the microblog!"


    Ino opened and replied, "I''m looking!"


    "Did you see it?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s not surprising that he apologized!"


    "Indeed It''s incredible Ino said.


    "You said Isn''t he threatened, so he changed his tongue? "


    Thinking of this, Yinuo suddenly remembered something. Xiao Qirui came back very early during this period, and he hasn''t come back today.


    Is it


    Yinuo immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao Qirui.


    But the phone is in the middle of temporarily unable to answer, iNO frown, and dial out a, but still temporarily unable to answer.


    Yinuo can''t help but be a little worried. Just thinking about it, the door is pushed open and KK stands at the door.


    "Mommy, are you asleep?"


    Seeing KK, iNO shook his head. "Not yet!"


    KK came in with a glass of milk. "Drink a glass of milk before going to bed. It''s good for sleep!"


    Eno looked at him. "Why are you so sensible today?"


    "It''s like when I didn''t understand!"


    Ino picked up the milk. "Anyway I''m very sensible today! "


    "That''s not to see that you have become an Internet celebrity. You''ve been on the hot search from time to time. Even your son and I have become a celebrity in school!"


    INO, "..."


    Drink a mouthful, put down, iNO looked at him, "even if not because of me, you will become a red man, right?" For nothing else, just because his father is Xiao Qirui.


    KK does not deny this.


    It is undeniable that the teacher really attaches great importance to him for this reason.


    "I mostly rely on my EQ and IQ!" KK said.


    this confidence is as like as two peas in Xiao Qirui.


    "I saw that person apologizing on Weibo just now. Is that ok?" Asked KK.


    Ino thought and nodded, "it should be!"


    "How did the man make a good apology?" Asked KK.


    Eno is also puzzled about this matter.


    She shook her head honestly.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Asked KK.


    "I feel strange, so I can''t get through to your daddy!" Ino said.


    KK laughed, "we want to go together, I also think so, called him, but also can''t get through!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, don''t be funny!" KK interrupted her, "if you are worried about daddy''s comfort, I advise you to save your heart. Although he is not an official family here, he is also a man of no choice!"


    INO, "..."Although it is such a thing, but I can''t help it.


    While they were chatting, the sound of a car sounded outside. KK raised his eyebrows and went straight to Chaoyang. When he saw Xiao Qirui coming down, he pulled his mouth up.


    He turned back and opened his mouth under ino''s expectant eyes. "Well, the person you''re worried about is back, so I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first!"


    "Go to bed early!"


    "I know!"


    After watching KK go out, iNO also comes down from the bed. As soon as he is going out, Xiao Qirui comes in from the outside.


    He went upstairs and came straight to iNO.


    "Why did you come back so late? I can''t get through my cell phone!"


    "When I was on the road, there was no electricity. I turned it off!"


    Ino nodded.


    After Xiao Qirui went in, he changed his clothes and washed. He waited until he had finished. Ino looked at him and said, "what are you doing today?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, the driver apologized to me and Ling Yue on Weibo!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "I really went to find him!"


    "You did it?"


    "I went to see him, that''s right, but when I went, his attitude had changed!"


    Ino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I think someone should have looked for him before me!"


    "Did anyone look for it?" Yinuo frowned, and then the picture of Qin Huan appeared in his mind, "is it Qin Huan?"


    "He went with me!"


    "Who would that be?"


    "Well I don''t know. I asked the man. He won''t admit it! " Xiao Qirui said. Yinuo and Xiao Qirui have absolutely the same views. They must have been approached by someone before. Otherwise, they can''t change their attitude so fast. They are still blogging in the morning, pitiful and compassionate, and sending video apologies in the evening. This change is too fast. It can only make people feel that There is something strange about this matter.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. Xiao Qirui also looks at her. They look at each other, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Asked ino. Xiao Qirui thought seriously and shook his head. "I don''t know if the other party is a friend or an enemy!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Could it be What are Ling Yue''s fans Ino thought.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but my analysis with Qin Huan is that this possibility is not very high!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo''s pretty eyebrows were twisted together, her thin lips were tight, and her eyes were a little uneasy.


    "I didn''t want to tell you, but you asked!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "We are husband and wife. You don''t have to tell me to be afraid of me. I''m not so vulnerable in my heart!"


    "I don''t think you are vulnerable, I just don''t want to annoy you!"


    Yinuo rushes to him and smiles. It seems that Xiao Qirui cares about him. For her, nothing else matters.


    Xiao Qirui looked ahead. "It seems that an extraordinary day is coming again!"


    Listening to him, Yinuo flashed a picture of her driving, hesitated and said, "Qi Rui..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He turned over to the desk to get his cell phone.


    "Hello..."


    Hearing the words inside, Xiao Qirui frowned, "OK, I know!"


    After he hung up, iNO looked at him. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "There are some things to deal with. I''ll go to the study!"


    Ino nodded. "Go on!"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at her


    Yinuo Leng next, then shook his head, "nothing, you go to busy, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Xiao Qirui did not think much, nodded, "good!"


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep. If you''re not sleepy, you''ll sleep with me when I come back."


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her, put away his sight and went to the study.


    With the door closed, Yinuo lies on the bed again and thinks about what Xiao Qirui said just now. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Ling Yue directly.


    "Did you see the video?"


    It took a long time for me to reply, "I see. I''m looking for you!"


    "Qi Rui said that he went to the man with Qin Huan today, but before he went, his attitude had changed..."


    "How could that be?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What should I know?"


    "Qi Rui said that someone must have approached him, given him benefits, or threatened him, otherwise he would not have become so fast!"


    "So you think..."


    "Could it be your fans?"


    Ling Yue, " I don''t think so. I''ll read the private letter! "


    "Good!"


    Ino looked at the mobile phone, anxiously waiting.


    After a few minutes, the voice of wechat sounded again, and Ling Yue said, "too much. They all scolded him, and they all said they wanted to find him. But I had a look, and there was nothing strange. They were almost the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s going to be a little difficult to do! "


    "Can''t it be that Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan didn''t want to be good people, so they deliberately said so?"


    "Qi Rui is different from Qin Huan. He won''t tease me with such nonsense!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ino wondered, too.


    It''s a little strange.


    "You say, should not be that person intentionally hype, go against its way?" Ling Yue''s bold guess.


    "Don''t rule it out!"


    If you can''t imagine who is going, then this possibility is not without.


    "Damn, if he dares to do this again, I will be really rude to him!"


    "Call me!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue sent a picture of laughing.


    Now they have no clue, and they can only think so for the time being.


    After chatting for a long time, Ling Yue said that it was her turn to shoot and ended the chat.


    Yinuo looked at the microblog, and then looked at whether the person had sent anything. Looking at it, she couldn''t resist sleepiness, and then fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Yinuo didn''t know what dream he had, and he woke up suddenly.


    Seeing Xiao Qirui in front of him, iNO was relieved.


    At the moment, she is sleepless, and she is still thinking about yesterday. Watching Xiao Qirui fall asleep, she slowly turns around, takes her mobile phone and opens her micro blog.


    It''s strange that the man didn''t send anything after he sent an apology video yesterday.


    Is she too anxious?


    Or is there something wrong with her analysis with Ling Yue?


    At the moment, I don''t know why, iNO really wants this man to change his mind. At least it means that no one is secretly doing things behind them.


    But now it seems that there is no result.After a circle of watching, there was nothing else, and ino put down his cell phone again.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s voice came from his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, iNO looked back at Xiao Qirui, "are you awake?"


    Xiao Qirui opened his eyes drowsily, "eh!" He answered and looked at ino. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, I chatted with Ling Yue to analyze whether the man did it intentionally for the sake of hype. If he is changing his mind today, it means that our guess is correct..."


    "And then?"


    "Then I''ll go up and have a look. He doesn''t send any more!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui smiles and then pulls ino into his arms.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    "You''re acting?"


    "Is there any good explanation for that?"


    "Even if he really wants to hype, do you think he dares me to go with Qin Huan? If I were him, I would find a place to hide and never show my face


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s explanation, Yinuo also smiles. She ignores it.


    Also, according to the influence of Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan here, it''s not difficult to defeat a person, and it''s not a very good person, let alone a difficult thing.


    Ino sighed. "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, if there is such a person, he will show himself soon!"


    "How do I feel that there are always some strange things around us?" Asked ino.


    "Life can''t make us plain sailing. We still have to deal with things. Otherwise, how can it be called life?"


    "You want to drive it!" Yinuo looked at him and said with a smile, with his explanation, Yinuo seemed to be relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui opened his eyes, "as long as you are by my side, all things are not called things, I can solve them!" He said word by word.


    His eyes especially deep, Yinuo don''t doubt what he said, she also light smile, "you early in the morning so sensational, meat not numb?"


    "Why, you''re not used to listening?"


    "It''s not that I''m not used to I like it so much


    "It''s not sensational, it''s true!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Yinuo suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs him. His ear is close to his chest. He is very happy. As long as there is him, all things are not things, because he can solve them, and the only thing she has to do is to stay by his side and not lose herself.

 Chapter 1161

    On the other side.


    The driver looked at the person in front of him and said, "I, I have admitted my mistake on Weibo. Can I forget it?"


    Jon looked at him, eyes without trace from his body away, even if nothing said, but gives a feeling of freezing.


    "If you let me know what you do again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jon looked at him and said word by word.


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to kill them. Before, I was afraid to bear the cost of maintenance. I didn''t mean to slander them. Now it''s over, and I won''t ask for trouble!"


    "If you understand, no matter who or me, you can''t afford it. We want to play with you. There are 1000 ways, 10000 ways. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" The man nodded in horror.


    Jon glanced at him. Instead of saying more, he looked at the driver in front of him and said, "drive!"


    So the car went straight in front of the man.


    Watching the car go away, the driver of the culprit was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    So the matter was settled.


    Xiao Qirui really doesn''t care about the repair fee, let alone the appearance of the car. What he cares about is whether Yinuo will be scared, and no matter who is responsible, he shouldn''t spread news on the Internet at will to discredit Yinuo.


    He can''t forgive that.


    Therefore, this matter is not true to Xiao Qirui.


    After all, in Xiao Qirui''s cognition, there is an unknown person behind him. He will find out this person.


    On the face, he looked quiet, but on the back, he found someone to follow the man.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    In the bar.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui are drinking at the bar.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Qin Huan said, "I can''t find anything at all. I think either there is no such person, or the other party may be more powerful than we think, so..."


    Xiao Qirui was drinking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you really think there is such a person?" Qin Huan questioned.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "In the past, I might believe it. Now..." Qin Huan looked at him, but shook his head, "how can a man who is full of love see the essence through the surface of things?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept, "you look down on me too much!"


    "It''s not to look down upon, it''s to question!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, didn''t speak, and continued to drink.


    "What are you going to do now?" Q & A of Qin Huan.


    "Keep watching!"


    "I''ve been watched by people for many days, and I''ve got nothing at all. Is it a waste of resources to keep watching?"


    "You forget how he bullied your woman?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes sank, and then he said, "I have my own way to solve it!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui stood up and said, "then you can solve it by yourself. By the way, you can solve it for me."


    "Why?"


    "It''s all easy!"


    "Sit down and reap the benefits?"


    "Anyway, you have to solve it!"


    "OK, no problem, but don''t forget to owe me


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, did not speak, got up and walked out.


    "You''re leaving now?"


    "Going home to look after the children is different from you alone!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Damn, Xiao Qirui must be addicted to show love. He doesn''t pick the time and place.


    But when he thought of it, he also had an idea.


    If he had a baby I don''t know how they compare with those two people in Xiao Qirui''s family.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but feel tender when I think about it.


    In fact, this idea can be implemented.


    Thinking of this, after swallowing his last sip of wine, he got up and walked back outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After the matter is solved, Ling Yue''s troubles are also much less.


    During the break of filming, she sat on the chair, and her mind was full of what Qin Huan said that day.


    If I can sign you, I have the ability to wipe your ass.


    Although it sounds disgusting, I don''t know why it is still a bit domineering.


    When she came back, Ling Yue was confused.


    she was crazy. She sat here thinking about Qin Huan for a long time.


    Shake your head, it must be crazy, it must be!


    Just then, the assistant came over, "sister, your phone number!"


    "Who is it?" Ling Yue asked and took the phone."Well, Prince Qin!"


    I almost fell off my cell phone.


    "Who is the eighth Prince of Qin? Is there anyone with such a strange name?" Asked the assistant.


    "Ha ha, yes, strange!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it first then!"


    "Go, go!"


    When the assistant leaves, Ling Yue looks at her mobile phone. What do you think of Cao Cao? How can Cao Cao arrive?


    Inexplicable, some guilty, do not know what Qin Huan installed on her body.


    Looking at the mobile phone still thinking, Ling Yue pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Filming, of course!" Ling Yue holding a mobile phone, proud with what.


    "Where is it? I''ll go now!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue immediately sat up straight, "what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t the visiting class?"


    "Visiting class?" Ling Yue''s voice has increased more than eight times, but when people around her look at it, she immediately lowers her voice.


    "Can''t you?"


    "What class are you going to explore?"


    "As a boyfriend, can''t you go to your girlfriend''s class?"


    "We You don''t know what''s going on with us. Why pretend? "


    "That''s it. That''s why I''m going on a visit!" At the other end of the phone, Qin Huan seemed very determined.


    I don''t know what he does. Ling Yue is stubborn. After all, like them, they need to meet once in a while. Otherwise, they don''t meet all day long in a city. It''s really suspicious.


    But Ling Yue is a little bit worried.


    Even when I don''t see him, I occasionally think of this person''s kindness, but after seeing him, Ling Yue really wants to beat him to death every minute.


    But with so many people in the cast today, she promised to hold back, but she couldn''t ruin her image.


    At this time, someone yelled, "Ling Yue, the last one, how about a rest after shooting?"


    "All right, come at once!" Ling Yue immediately stood up and walked over.


    Because it''s an underwater play, the director repeatedly asked, "Ling Yue, don''t you really need a double?"


    "No, I can do it by myself. If I need a double for everything, I don''t have to be here!" Ling Yue said.


    The director patted her on the shoulder and said, "come on!" Ling Yue smiles. As everyone is ready, she jumps directly into the water.

 Chapter 1162

    When Qin Huan arrived, he saw Ling Yue filming underwater.


    It''s a bitter drama. Ling Yue looks at the person in front of her and says her lines.


    Tears flow down the corner of the eye.


    But after seeing the man, Qin Huan frowned.


    Inexplicable, jealousy.


    But it has to be said that Ling Yue''s performance is really amazing.


    With the director''s click, it stopped.


    Ling Yue crawled out of the water and put a big towel over her.


    Ling Yue didn''t feel wrong, so she went to watch the replay.


    "How about the director?"


    "Good, really good!" The director praised.


    Ling Yue stands over there watching the playback. When the director sees the person behind her, he is stunned.


    Just about to speak, Qin Huan made a shush, and the director was silent.


    Lingyue seriously watched the playback, it was really good, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s too cold at night. It''s easy to catch a cold. Take a bath and have a rest."


    "Well, thank you very much!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked behind him, thinking that Ling Yue, who was arrogant and domineering, was as humble as a newcomer when she was on the set.


    Generally speaking, if it''s someone else''s words, the eyes must be on the top of the head.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a different light again.


    Ling Yue is a little shivering. After all, it''s a little cold at night and she''s still in the water. She can''t help sneezing.


    After hearing the sound, Qin Huan went up and handed him a cup of hot water


    "Thank you Ling Yue didn''t respond for a moment, so she took over Shuidao to thank her.


    However, at the moment when she took it over, she suddenly realized something. When she looked up, she saw Qin Huan standing beside her. She was so scared that she almost fell into the water again.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was so quick that he held out his hand and grabbed her. Ling Yue rushed to his arms.


    And the water in her hand spilled out.


    When you saw this scene, you couldn''t help clapping.


    Only Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan stupidly, "you, when did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived!"


    Ling Yue pursed her lips, "Oh You, let me go She whispered.


    "Then you have to stand up!" Then Qin Huan let her go.


    At this time, the crew finished work, and many people winked at Ling Yue, who was very embarrassed.


    No matter what, Qin Huan is her nominal boyfriend. Now when he comes to visit, of course, people will think about some messy things.


    "I have to take a shower!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan glanced at her and nodded


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, Ling Yue went back and changed her clothes.


    Qin Huan followed her, shivering with cold. His thin figure looked pathetic. At this time, he quickly stepped up and hugged her from behind.


    Ling Yue trembles, "what are you doing?"


    "Everybody''s watching. Don''t move!"


    Ling Yue did not dare to move.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue didn''t want to be watched like this, so she was carried back to her room by Qin Huan.


    After entering the room, Ling Yue directly broke away and went to the bathroom.


    "Sit by yourself, I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Can I help you?" Qin Huan joked.


    "Sit there and don''t move. If you don''t move, I''ll kill you!" Finish saying, the head also didn''t return of toward inside walk.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly crooked. He was still used to Ling Yue''s unruly manner.


    As the bathroom door was closed, Qin Huan walked around the room listening to the sound of water.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something.


    At this moment, isn''t it a good opportunity?


    Thinking of this, he was looking for something in the room.


    Sure enough, I found a bottle of red wine in the cupboard.


    No matter where this Lingyue is, she has wine on her body.


    But this It became his weapon today.


    Take it out, take two glasses and pour two glasses of red wine directly.


    Listening to the sound of shower coming from inside, Qin Yu is holding a glass of red wine, drinking slowly and waiting.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan probably had several drinks before the bathroom door was opened.


    Ling Yue is wearing pajamas, wide and loose. Even so, she still highlights her slim figure.


    Her long hair was scattered randomly behind her, which seemed to have an indescribable femininity.


    Qin Huan took off his coat and stood on the balcony wearing only a white shirt. He heard someone come out and looked back.Four eyes meet in the air, there is an indescribable ambiguity.


    Lingyue took the lead in opening her eyes and looking at the wine on the table, "how did you find it?"


    "Well Is it difficult? "


    "It''s beneath the dignity of Mr. Qin to take other people''s things without their consent." Ling Yue joked.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan strode toward her.


    Ling Yue was startled and looked at him defensively. "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    See him a little bit bent over, Lingyue also don''t know how, subconsciously dodged.


    It seems to know what he is going to do. His heart beats faster and his eyes become guilty.


    "Drink it. I''ll make a joke for you. Don''t take it so seriously!" Then he walked to one side.


    Qin Huan was a little lost, but he was not in a hurry. He watched her go to other places in a hurry and knew how guilty she was.


    "How about a drink?"


    "You came to me for a drink?" Ling Yue asked.


    "If you want something else I don''t mind! " Qin Huan was smiling.


    Lingyue white he one eye, just want to say what, suddenly think of a thing, she smile mouth, "is it?"


    "Of course!"


    Ling Yue walked toward him, smiling and flattering, "do you know what I want to do?"


    "What?" Qin Huan looked at him and asked elegantly with red wine.


    "I can Make a request? " Ling Yue asked.


    "Say it


    "Can you..." Ling Yue''s eyes are looking forward and charming, and her voice is very long. After half a sound, she says, "go buy me something to eat, and let president Qin go. Won''t you be too overqualified?"


    "I wish you knew!"


    "So you mean What''s the point? "


    "Why, are you hungry?"


    Ling Yue sat next to him with her legs crossed and sighed helplessly, "yes, it''s all my play at night. I don''t eat much. I''m starving!" She said.


    In fact, he didn''t really want Qin Huan to go, but he was hungry.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sound of the doorbell rang, and Ling Yue was stunned, "who will come so late?" Just about to get up, Qin Huan took her first step, "I''ll open the door!" With that, he stood up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1163

    Soon, Qin Huan came in with a small car, which was full of food.


    After Ling Yue saw it, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    "You, where did you come from?" She asked.


    Qin Huan asked, "why, do you admire me?"


    Ling Yue feels funny, white he one eye, "yes, yes, most admire you!" Then he got up and went over there.


    Looking at the car to eat, but also all she likes to eat, Lingyue feel his mouth water minutes will fall down.


    Hand, directly picked up a thing into the mouth, that greedy look, very lovely.


    Qin Huan watched and laughed.


    "All right, put it on the table!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue didn''t object either. After all, she acquiesced because of her short mouth.


    After putting it on the table, there is still a candle burning. It feels like a candlelight dinner.


    Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and looked at him expectantly. "Can I eat it?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded.


    So ling Yue ate it impolitely. Although it didn''t have any image, it was so lovely in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    And in his heart, he was very glad that this side of her would not be displayed in front of others, only he could see it. Thinking of this, he felt a little satisfied.


    "Eat slowly, don''t swallow it!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue took a big bite and looked at him, "how do you know I''m hungry?"


    "When you were filming, you overheard what people around you said!"


    Ling Yue''s eyes were strange, and then she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you had a heart!"


    Qin Huan nodded and took up the knife and fork to eat. "Don''t be too moved. It''s nothing!"


    "Cut, who moved, just a meal, how, you still want me to be grateful?" Ling Yue muttered, "you know, few people want to give me food, but I don''t eat it yet!"


    "Oh, who?"


    "Millions of fans!"


    Qin Huan laughed.


    In fact, it''s not a happy thing to be able to chat and bicker with Ling Yue so insipid.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought of his goal and how to implement it.


    "You solved that?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and looked at her, "what?"


    Ling Yue didn''t say anything. Qin Huan responded and said, "no, it''s settled before we have time to do it!"


    "After listening to iNO, I thought you were playing with Xiao Qirui!"


    "Who would deny such an opportunity?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue took a look at him and said, "the invitation is also Xiao Qirui''s invitation. What do you have to invite?"


    "If I don''t ask for credit in front of you, how can I make you talk to me calmly?"


    Ling Yue pauses, then sneers and says, "don''t make trouble. You are my boss. How dare I talk to you calmly?"


    "If people say that, I may believe it, but you I don''t believe it Qin Huan looked at her and said.


    "Why don''t you believe that?"


    "Ling Yue, how do you treat me and how do I treat you? Don''t you really know?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue pursed her lips, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, even if she understood his meaning, she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "I don''t know..." She said.


    "No woman has ever dared to shout in front of me, and you are the first, and no woman has ever been able to make an exception for me. You are also the first!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This Is it a confession?


    But it''s like Not enough!


    Ling Yue''s mouth is still stuffed with things, looking at him stupidly.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at her. "I''ll apologize to you for last time. It''s not right for me to leave without saying hello, but I hope our relationship can go back to before that!"


    Before talking about it, Ling Yue remembered that she was filming in those days, and Qin Huan didn''t know where she came from.


    You know, Ling Yue was worried that he was injured in those days, but she was moved and surprised to see him appear. In those days, they stayed in the crew and sometimes went out for a walk. None of them said anything, but they got along very well.


    But when Ling Yue is sleeping, she wakes up and finds that he has left without saying goodbye. She doesn''t even say hello. When Ling Yue calls, he doesn''t answer. At that moment, Ling Yue''s heart suddenly becomes cold.


    Think of that moment of feeling, like a basin of cold water directly from the top of the head down, let her whole person awake a lot.


    "There are some things that you can''t do whatever you want!" She lowered her head and went on eating, pretending not to care.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "I admit that I was wrong. Don''t you even give me a chance?"Ling Yue is still eating and refuses to speak.


    Although she looks careless, she has a long memory.


    That feeling, she no longer want to bear.


    In fact, although they didn''t say it clearly, they were just like friends and girlfriends in those days. However, Ling Yue was impressed by his departure. It was just a fake between them. No matter how well they got along, it was just a fake.


    So ling Yue''s feeling is that Qin Huan is just playing with her.


    When needed, pull out to show off, when not needed, turn around and go, not even a greeting. At this time, Ling Yue put down her knife and fork, raised her eyes and looked at Qin Huan with clear and serious eyes. "Qin Huan, in fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. We are fake, so we don''t have to apologize. Besides, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know where I am and what I''m doing now


    , so you don''t have to apologize to me, and I know our relationship very well So I won''t misunderstand anything! " She looked at Qin Huan and said it word by word.


    Qin Huan frowned.


    Does she really understand?


    But why does he feel that she not only does not understand, but also misunderstands something.


    "Lingyue..."


    "We can still be friends, but not like before!" She said, "of course, it doesn''t include us going out for a show. I''ll cooperate with you when we need to!"


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper.


    "I hope our relationship in the future will be limited to the boss and employees, or ordinary friends!"


    "Ordinary friends?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Qin Huan laughed, ironically.


    He is thinking about how to get her here. He likes her to death, but she tells him where to be a friend.


    Of course, he would not agree, and he planned that he would never let her go for the rest of his life.


    "This thing I''m afraid it''s difficult! "


    "Why?"


    "Because we are the people who want to get married after all!" "Get married?" Ling Yue looks at him in surprise.

 Chapter 1164

    Qin Huan nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    "What kind of marriage, what''s going on?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t plan to be a friend, but when he heard her saying that she wanted to be a friend, he got angry, and he blurted out the marriage.


    "We''re engaged. Shouldn''t we get married after a while?" He asked.


    "But isn''t it true between us?"


    "But this matter, only you and I know, others don''t know!"


    "Yes..." Ling Yue nodded, but what else did she want to say? How could she feel that the logic was not quite right.


    "So, the play is going to continue!"


    "Go on? And when is it going to start? " Ling Yue asked.


    "Well I don''t quite know! "


    Ling Yue is obviously a little impatient, "what is not clear? At that time, we didn''t say that we would find an excuse to break up. In this way, fans won''t doubt it!"


    Qin Huan pretended to be embarrassed. "There''s something I didn''t tell you!"


    "What?" Ling Yue asked.


    "There is a reporter, who has been staring at you, and constantly sends me private messages, saying that we are fake, and that we will be exposed!"


    After hearing that, Ling Yue frowned, "there are such things, I really don''t know?"


    "I''m afraid you think too much, so I didn''t tell you!" Qin Huan said that he didn''t realize at the moment that he was such a jerk. He lied a lot, and his face was not red and his heart was not beating. It seemed that he was telling a real thing.


    "So that''s why I came to you today!"


    "That''s why?"


    Qin Huan nodded. If Xiao Qirui was there, he would give him a thumbs up.


    Ling Yue is silent. It seems that she really believes it.


    After all, from her point of view, she felt that Qin Huan had no reason to cheat her, so she didn''t doubt what he said.


    "I think it''s better for us to find an excuse and break up!" She said.


    "If we break up now, isn''t that right?"


    "Better than having him find evidence!"


    "Evidence? The so-called evidence must come from us. As long as we are firmly together, who can have any evidence? "


    "But we can''t take ourselves in all our lives because of this!" Ling Yue said, "besides, I don''t want to implicate you!"


    "Don''t you want to, or are you afraid of implicating me?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue raises Mou to see him, know this problem to evade, openings, "both have!"


    "If I tell you, I''m not afraid of being implicated?"


    Ling Yue squinted, "Qin Huan, you..."


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "if that''s the reason, you don''t have to think about it!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m rational!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Just think whatever you like. You just need to know that I''m in favor of this matter, and I don''t think it''s a drag at all!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Qin Huan''s attitude is a bit unpredictable.


    Ling Yue pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. The delicious food on the table suddenly lost her appetite.


    Get married She never expected to come this far.


    She has always felt that this is just a transition, they will eventually separate, but it''s just a matter of time, but the thought of marriage Ling Yue doesn''t know how to face it.


    Is she willing to gamble her whole life for her career?


    Ling Yue doesn''t know the answer.


    Acting is her lifelong love, but she just wants to act, but if she wants to let her life fall into it for this, she hesitates.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Huan was afraid that he would frighten her. "Well, what I said is just the worst plan. You don''t have to think so much about it. At present, the situation is very stable!" He said.


    Listening to the words of relief, Ling Yue raised her eyes, "you say Really? "


    Qin Huan nodded, "I''m just giving you a shot. If it''s really something we have to do, we''ll do it!"


    Ling Yue was a little relieved. Speaking of this, she felt that it was the matter of these two days. As soon as she said it, it was a plan. She relaxed a lot.


    "You scared me!"


    "Why, afraid?"


    "Not afraid, just tangled!"


    "Tangled in what?"


    "Entangled in the choice of work, or choose obedience!"


    "Why, this, are you embarrassed?"


    "I love acting, and I''m willing to go on in this field, but if the price is to compensate us both for a lifetime, then I''ll think about it clearly!"Hearing her answer, Qin Huan frowned. Although she didn''t give a clear answer, Qin Huan seemed to know that she would have more chances to refuse.


    Qin Huan thought that Ling Yue was not so careless. At least, she had her own ideas. Fortunately, he didn''t threaten her with this.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to let the topic go on and said, "what do you think of iNO?"


    This sudden topic caught ino off guard. "What are you asking?"


    "State!"


    "State?"


    "It''s the state of her life!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue began to smile bitterly, "it''s good to have such a lovely couple and a man who loves her. It''s really nice!"


    "I can hear the feeling of envy from your tone!"


    "Yes, I envy you very much!" Ling Yue does not deny it.


    "If it was you, what would you do if you accidentally had a child?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue didn''t take it seriously and laughed, "the possibility of this kind of thing should be zero on me!"


    "Why?"


    "No why, it''s impossible!"


    "What if?"


    "What if it doesn''t exist!"


    Looking at Ling Yue''s stubborn death, Qin Yu really wants to kiss her hard. Can''t he even make a hypothesis?


    "In this world, there are 10000 kinds of just in case, which you said doesn''t exist, and it''s not impossible!" Qin Huan looked at her and said word by word.


    Ling Yue, " Well, if it''s me I should not have been born! "


    Qin Huan frowned suddenly, "why?"


    "I have to act and work!"


    "You don''t want children for work?" "I''m responsible for them!" Ling Yue said word by word, "although according to my current situation, I am not short of money, but I don''t have the courage like ino. If I can''t give them a stable home, I won''t easily bring them to this world!" With that, Ling Yue''s eyes darkened. This is how she was brought to the world wantonly, but no one was responsible for it.

 Chapter 1165

    Qin Huan couldn''t understand Ling Yue''s theory.


    But then he remembered to investigate Ling Yue''s background. She was brought up by her grandmother without father or mother.


    Thinking of her experience, Qin Huan understood why she said that.


    In fact, she is really responsible for herself, her children and her family.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was a jerk. He wanted to conquer her in his own way, but he forgot to stand in her position.


    Sipping lips, a cup of wine and then drink.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "what''s the matter, how can you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Qin Huan looked back and shook his head. "No, today Xiao Qirui showed off his face, so he was curious to ask if all women would be like this!"


    Ling Yue said with a bitter smile, "after all, not every woman is even Yinuo. If you change to someone else, there should be more bad endings!"


    Qin Huan nodded his approval.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly looked at him, "how, are you envious?"


    Qin Huan did not deny it.


    Ling Yue came up with strength, "then I ask you, if you accidentally have children, what will you do?"


    "I won''t!"


    "Why not?"


    "How can a man have children!"


    Ling Yue, "..." That''s not what she meant, okay?


    "I mean, in case you accidentally have sex with another woman, would you choose to?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes, a pair of dark eyes looking at the woman in front of him.


    He didn''t really think about it.


    But when she asked, he filtered it in his mind.


    "First of all, it won''t happen to me!"


    "As you said, there''s another one in ten thousand. What about you? What about what about what if?" Ling Yue''s eyes are twinkling with the excitement of gossip.


    "It depends on who it is!" He said.


    Ling Yue was stunned, "do you mean to see who the other party is?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "In what circumstances do you decide?"


    "Love


    Don''t know why, from Qin Huan''s mouth say this word, Ling Yue feel special funny.


    A willing to work can "sell" their feelings, even talk about love.


    However, it can not be generalized. After all, she has sold herself.


    "So if you don''t like that person, the child won''t want it?"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Isn''t that cruel and irresponsible?" Ling Yue questioned.


    "I''m like you. I won''t bring a life to this world until I''m sure!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Well, after all, it''s around her again.


    Also, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Everyone has his own choice. Ling Yue can''t comment on anything.


    However, this problem in her mind for a transition, I''m afraid she did not say so free and easy, really to that, she did not know what she would do.


    Think of here, Ling Yue shakes her head, crazy, why to tangle an unrealistic problem here.


    Qin Huan really took him to the ditch.


    Feeling almost eaten, Ling Yue put down her knife and fork and took another sip of red wine. "I''m full


    Qin Huan also took up his napkin and wiped his mouth. "I''m almost done!"


    "I''ll get someone to clean it up!"


    "No, I''ll clean it up tomorrow." Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue thought about it and nodded


    Then he looked at Qin Huan and waited for the latter to say that he was leaving. But after waiting for a long time, it was obvious that the latter didn''t mean that.


    "You..."


    "Do you want to exercise when you''re full?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue immediately shook her head, "no!"


    She didn''t want to move until she was full.


    Looking at her lazy face, Qin Huan asked, "aren''t you afraid of being fat?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue laughed heartlessly, "the director said I''m a little thin, let me eat fat, but I don''t seem to eat fat..."


    She laughs in a particularly inhuman way.


    The problem that all female stars fear most is nothing here.


    Qin Huan looked at her. "In that case, let''s have a rest early. I''ll take a bath." Then he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Wait.


    Is Ling Yue right?


    He''s going to take a bath?


    He''s not going?


    Aware of this, Ling Yue said to herself, "wait a minute!"


    Qin Huan took a few steps and looked back at her"You What are you going to do? " Ling Yue is afraid that she heard wrong, or he said wrong.


    "Take a bath!" Qin Huan''s expression seemed reasonable.


    "Bath?" Ling Yue is not sure yet.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Now, Ling Yue is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, and he didn''t say it wrong.


    This guy really didn''t intend to leave.


    Ling Yue got up and walked toward him, "you''re taking a bath here, you''re not going?"


    Qin Huan raised his hand and looked at the time. "It''s so late. I won''t go!"


    That reasonable facial expression, let Ling Yue almost didn''t just eat to vomit out.


    "What do you mean not to leave, you, you want to sleep here?"


    "What else?"


    "Don''t take it for granted. How can we sleep in the same room?"


    "Why not? When you were filming in Hengdian before, didn''t you do the same? "


    "I..."


    "What''s more, if we sleep in separate rooms, we''ll be conspicuous, won''t we?" Qin Huan''s eyes were burning.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She found herself speechless.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Qin Huan was about to leave. Ling Yue grabbed his clothes and said, "no way!"


    "What can''t?"


    "You can''t live here!"


    "Why!" Qin Huan asked.


    "There''s no reason. If you can''t, you can''t!"


    Qin Huan could see it. She couldn''t be deterred if she didn''t take something out.


    "Miss Ling Yue, this is also a part of cooperation!"


    "The part of cooperation doesn''t include sleeping together?" Ling Yue asked.


    "You think too much, just sleeping, not together!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t understand. She frowns at him.


    "Miss Ling Yue, don''t you know the concept of sleeping together?" Said, Qin Yu Dynasty she bullied the body to press past.


    His dark pupil stares at her straightly, emitting a kind of light of banter, and the smile at the corner of his mouth stimulates Ling Yue. He is clearly laughing at her. "The meaning I understand is certainly different from that of general manager Qin. After all, you are a veteran, but I am just a self reliant little actor. Of course, I can''t compare with your experience, wealth and wealth!"


    in the last few months, Ling''s words were more ironic, especially her words.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I don''t have rich experience. Don''t you know that men are all self-taught in this respect?" Ling Yue, "..."

 Chapter 1166

    So Qin Huan took a bath under Ling Yue''s eyes.


    Ling Yue couldn''t say a word.


    On shamelessness, she really admired Qin Huan.


    So, listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Ling Yue''s heart is hard to calm down.


    Yes, they used to be in a room, a bed and an underground. At that time, Ling Yue didn''t know what she thought. She thought that he had to be taken care of when he flew back from London and was still injured.


    But now the situation is different, Ling Yue can''t say where it is different, but the situation is different.


    At least, with her.


    Sitting on the bed, Ling Yue felt uneasy, but gradually accepted the fact that he would be here today.


    Thinking about it, Ling Yue doesn''t want to say anything to him, so she just lies down and goes to sleep.


    People who usually sleep when they lie down can''t sleep when they lie down.


    I don''t know how long after that, when she heard the sound of the shower stopped, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The door was opened, Lingyue didn''t hear the footsteps, she was still puzzled, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Still quiet, Lingyue can''t sleep more and more.


    At this time, she planned to open her eyes and look at it. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man sitting in front of her.


    Ling Yue Leng, mouth slightly open, but don''t know what to say.


    "Still up?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No, no!" Ling Yue stammered.


    Looking at Qin Huan in his bathrobe, his chest was slightly open, revealing a large area of wheat skin. It seemed that the lines of his muscles were also very obvious.


    Looking at him, Ling Yue didn''t know how, and her heart began to beat.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What?" Ling Yue asked.


    "You blush!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue, " Yeah, right? I feel a little hot! " Then Ling Yue began to feel for the remote control.


    "The remote control, turn on the air conditioner!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s winter!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She had the urge to bite off her tongue.


    What is she talking about.


    "Yes, it''s just a little hot!" Then she fanned the wind with her hand.


    "Sleep, calm and cool!"


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded, but she regretted it even more after lying down.


    What is calm and cool?


    When did her heart stop?


    If you want to argue, think about it and forget it.


    Lying there, Ling Yue forces herself to close her eyes, but the more she wants to sleep, the more she can''t sleep.


    The room was so quiet that nothing could be heard.


    Ling Yue opened her eyes and saw Qin Huan lying on the sofa. He was tall and the length of the sofa was about the same as him, just enough to accommodate him.


    Ling Yue''s heart is in disorder, and she can''t help sighing.


    "Did my mother come to you?" Qin Huan suddenly asked.


    Ling Yue Leng next, "eh?"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at her. This time, the tone was not doubt, but determined, "engagement day!"


    Ling Yue didn''t deny it this time and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "No need!" She said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    "Our relationship is fake, and there''s no need to make you and your mother unhappy because of this!"


    "There''s a lot of unhappiness between us, not just this one!"


    Ling Yue didn''t take over this stubble, looking at him and asking, "why don''t you tell her that we are fake?"


    It was because he was selfish, but Qin Huan couldn''t say that.


    "No need!"


    "In this case, it will only intensify the problem!"


    "Did you tell her?"


    "You didn''t say it. I think you should have other arrangements, so you didn''t tell her. Even if you want to say it, it''s up to you, not me!"


    Listening to this, Qin Huan''s brows were slightly relaxed.


    "Well!" He answered, his voice was not big, but it was very nice in the lonely space.


    Well, what do you mean?


    Ling Yue wants to ask questions, but she is a lazy person, too lazy to ask, too lazy to know so much information.


    Simply silence.


    After a long silence, when Ling Yue was about to fall asleep, Qin Huan suddenly said, "if there is such a thing in the future, remember to tell me!"


    Ling Yue was so excited that she woke up a lot, "well, what?"


    "Nothing, go to bed early!"


    "Um ~" Ling Yue answered lazily, sleepy and fell asleep.Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue who was asleep. He got up from the sofa and walked towards her. Looking at the people who were curling up on the bed, he reached out and touched her hair.


    "When on earth can you understand..."


    Unfortunately, the answer is Ling Yue''s even breathing.


    After printing a kiss on her hair, Qin Huan got up and went back to sleep on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Within the company.


    Yinuo is painting and designing when Su Qing comes over.


    "Ino!"


    Hear a voice, Yi Nuo lifts Mou, looking at a face frustrated Su Qing, eyebrow light Cu, "how?"


    "I have an appointment with Xu Qinghua''s mother. Can you come with me in the evening?"


    Yinuo frowned. As soon as he was about to say something, Su Qing said, "just wait for me in the car!"


    She needs courage and company. Thinking of this, iNO nods, "OK!"


    "After work, I''ll call you!"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing gave her a farfetched smile. As soon as she was leaving, iNO said, "Su Qing, do you think about what to say?"


    Su Qing looked back and said with a bitter smile, "no matter how well you think, you can see that all his mother''s thoughts and thoughts will be disrupted, so it''s better not to think about anything, but to do nothing!"


    Ino agreed and nodded, "yes, no matter what, I will accompany you, so don''t think too much!"


    Su Qing nodded, "don''t worry, after so many things, I''m no longer that wayward little girl, I know how to do it!"


    Yinuo nodded, Su Qing turned and left.


    Looking at her back, iNO sighs. Even if she knows everything, she can''t help feeling sad when she meets something.


    It''s probably emotion, something no one can control.


    Sigh, Yinuo continue to put into work, take advantage of the free time to send a text message to Xiao Qirui, tell him not to go home together at night.


    Seeing her message, Xiao Qirui immediately replied, "let''s go out for a trip."


    "Why?"


    "In this case, your time belongs to me only!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui is jealous again.


    "Well, after Su Qing''s business is over, I''ll accompany you well and stick to you every day until you annoy me, OK?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough for a lifetime!"


    Looking at the words he sent, iNO looked at sweet, "that''s life and death!" "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 1167

    night.


    Su Qing is driving, Yinuo sits on one side and says, "or, I''ll drive?"


    She is worried about Su Qing''s unstable mood.


    Who knows this words just said, Su Qing sneered, "for a road killer, my technology is still very good!"


    INO, "..." So she was despised?


    "I have a reason for that!"


    "Most road killers find such an excuse for themselves!"


    Yinuo listened, very helpless, "well, I don''t deny anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It doesn''t affect my driving ability." Su Qing said.


    "Well, I''ll sit at ease!"


    "It must be!"


    Along the way, they didn''t discuss about Su Qing''s talk with Xu Qinghua''s mother. She just went there to help. She had to solve all the problems herself.


    It''s strange that there was always a traffic jam on the way to work, but today it was not, and we soon arrived at our destination.


    Su Qing finds a place and stops.


    "Wait for me downstairs for a coffee!"


    Yinuo nodded and listened to Su Qing''s arrangement.


    Now is her most nervous time, what she says is what she says.


    They went in together, and ino found a window seat and sat down.


    "Come on, you just have to believe in yourself!" Eno said to her.


    Su went up to the green building and nodded.


    In fact, it''s rare to have such a time, sitting in a coffee shop, drinking coffee, listening to music, even if I am worried about Su Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Su Qing goes to a private room, confirms the room number, takes a deep breath, pushes the door open and goes in.


    Xu Qinghua''s mother is sitting in it. She is almost 50 years old, but she looks only about 40 years old. She drinks tea gracefully, with a sense of scholarly family background.


    Su Qing went in and bowed slightly when she saw her


    Xu''s mother saw her with no expression on her face. She just said, "sit down!"


    Su Qing walked over and sat in front of her.


    "Tea?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    When Su Qing saw it, she stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    Xu''s mother didn''t object. Su Qing stood up and began to pour tea.


    Her movements are very skillful, as if she often does such things. Xu''s mother likes to drink tea very much. When she sees her movements, she can''t help but eyebrow her eyes.


    After pouring the tea, Su qingduan put a cup in front of Xu''s mother, "Auntie, please use it!"


    "How often do you drink tea?" Xu mother asked, no before the cold.


    "My parents like to drink tea, so I''ve been a little bit influenced by it since I was a child!"


    "You don''t know a little bit about it!" Xu mother said, her technique is very professional.


    Su Qing is not proud of this. "I have an uncle who runs a teahouse. He has a lot of research on this. I grew up there, so I have a little research!"


    Xu''s mother nodded, "I see!"


    Su Qing sat in front of her with a faint expression, unable to see what emotion it was.


    In fact, Su Qing comes from a scholarly family. If Xu''s mother chooses her daughter-in-law, she is very satisfied with Su Qing.


    It''s just


    "What do you want me to say today?" Xu asked directly.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing didn''t plan to beat around the bush. She took up the courage and said, "Auntie, when I went to eat at home, I didn''t understand what you said to me, so I want to know what you think


    Xu''s mother gathered her eyes and drank the tea gracefully.


    "Well, I want Xu Qinghua to go abroad. In this way, you will be separated from each other. You know very well that this kind of relationship will not last long. So, for your good, I hope you can be separated!" Finally, Xu Qinghua''s mother said such a thing.


    After hearing this, Su Qing felt uncomfortable and put her two hands together. She was very nervous.


    "Going abroad?" She asked.


    Xu''s mother nodded.


    "Why?"


    "The British side sent him an invitation to work there. As you know, it''s a kind of recognition for Xu Qinghua. It''s also his dream for many years, but he refused for you!"


    Su Qing is more surprised, this matter, she did not know.


    "You don''t know?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    Su Qing shook her head. In fact, his father wanted him to inherit the company, but he didn''t want to, so he chose a doctor. His dream is to go to the Royal Brampton hospital. Now he has this opportunity, I don''t want himJust give up! "


    "Just, just because of this?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu''s mother looked at her and said, "Miss Su, there are still some things that I don''t want to comment on. At present, this is what I most expect. I hope you can do it!"


    "Does Xu Qinghua know about this?" She asked.


    Xu''s mother looked at her, "I know I''m selfish, but please understand a mother''s mood. He won''t go for you, so if you are willing to end it unilaterally, I''ll be very grateful to you!"


    Su Qing found that before she spoke, she had been defeated by Xu''s mother.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "In order to work, let''s separate. Is it really worth it?"


    "This is Xu Qinghua''s lifelong dream. I don''t want him to give up when his dream has come true!" She said.


    "Even if it''s true, it''s unfair to let us end this hastily. I can wait for him!"


    "Soon, all of our family will immigrate. We don''t plan to come back!"


    Su Qing''s mind is in a mess.


    This news is undoubtedly a time bomb for her.


    She clenched her fists, didn''t know what to say, and all her courage was in vain at this moment.


    If there is something else, she can solve it, but if it is because of this, what else can she say.


    "Miss Su, I know it''s unfair to you. I apologize. I''m really sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize!" Su Qing opened her mouth and looked at her, "you have nothing to apologize for me, so you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s my problem. I fell in love with Xu Qinghua before I thought about it." Su Qing murmured, at the moment also don''t know what he said.


    "I can see that the relationship between you is very deep, but I hope you can think about it for Xu Qinghua. After all, it is his lifelong dream. If he gives up like this, I believe he will regret it in the future!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing was stunned.


    This words like a powerful shot in the arm, let her immediately very sober up.


    Yes, she is not afraid of anything, but if Xu Qinghua gives up his dream because he has chosen himself, and then when they itch for a few years, he regrets it, so he blames her for what to do. This is what Su Qing is most afraid of.

 Chapter 1168

    Su Qing is sitting there, just like an empty shell. At the moment, all her thoughts have turned into a pot of porridge, and she can''t think of anything.


    And all her insistence, at the moment, became so small and ridiculous.


    "Su Qing, I have only one son. I hope he has a good life. If you love him so much, you must also hope he has a good life, don''t you?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    What else can Su Qing say? She can only nod blankly.


    "I knew that you were not the kind of child people said you were!" She said.


    The kind of kid that people talk about?


    What do you mean?


    This thought flashed through Su Qing''s mind. She wanted to ask, but she had no strength.


    She got up, "Auntie, I see what you mean. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then he got up and went out.


    "Su Qing!"


    At this time, Xu''s mother suddenly called her.


    Su Qing looks back.


    Su''s mother got up and walked toward him. "This is a secret between us. You don''t want to tell Tsinghua, do you?"


    Besides nodding, does Su Qing have any other choice?


    She nodded blankly, said no more, got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ino stirred his coffee and looked upstairs from time to time, worried.


    Although it''s not long to go in, why does ino have a bad feeling?


    After taking a sip of coffee, iNO''s eyes swept out of the window, and a car with a familiar license plate number stopped opposite.


    It''s that car!


    If one is a mistake and two are hallucinations, what about the third?


    Ino got up and ran out, but she wanted to see who it was.


    However, when she ran outside, she found that the car was no longer parked in the opposite direction. Ino looked around and didn''t even see a car.


    She raised her eyebrows. Is it another illusion?


    No, absolutely not.


    A city is big or small. It must not be a coincidence that a car can appear in front of her more than three times in a week.


    Who is it.


    Yinuo is thinking about looking around when the door is pushed open and Su Qing comes out from inside.


    "INO, let''s go!" She said.


    Hearing the sound, iNO looked back and saw that she came out with a look of loss and worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing said nothing but shook her head, "let''s go!"


    Eno did not ask much, nodded and walked with her towards the car.


    "You drive!" She said.


    When she came, she didn''t get out of the way. Now


    Ino takes the keys and gets in.


    Because of the previous accident, iNO drives very carefully.


    When he got to the place where there were few people, iNO relaxed a little and turned to Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing didn''t speak or cry. She pursed her lips all the way. Her eyes didn''t shine. She looked like she lost her soul.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, iNO was more worried.


    It seems that her worries are not without problems. This conversation is not smooth.


    "Don''t scare me. What''s the matter?" Ino asked anxiously.


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "iNO, what should I do to love someone?" She asked.


    Ino didn''t know how to answer, because she was afraid that her words would touch her point.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and gave ino a smile, "nothing!"


    "You don''t look like nothing!"


    "Really, nothing. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    The more she said that, the more worried iNO was.


    Along the way, Su Qing didn''t speak any more. When she arrived at Su Qing''s home, Su Qing said, "I can''t see you off today, or you can drive away and give it to me at the company tomorrow!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi!"


    Su Qing nodded, "yes, I don''t worry about driving. I''d better take a taxi."


    Looking at Su Qing''s haunted appearance, Yinuo doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Su Qing!"


    "INO, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qingchao went back.


    Looking at her back, iNO was a little worried.


    This is more worrying than her crying that day.


    Thinking about it, iNO took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Xu Qinghua, I have something to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qing came home, Su''s mother welcomed him.


    "Why do you leave work so late today?"


    "Oh, overtime!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at her and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?""Maybe I''m tired, mom. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest!"


    "We''re going to have dinner soon. Let''s have a rest after dinner."


    "No, I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry now. I''ll go upstairs first."


    No matter what Su Mu said, Su Qing went upstairs directly.


    If it had been before, Su Qing would have cried in front of Su''s mother, but now, she has learned to disguise her emotions.


    After going upstairs, Su Qing directly planted on the bed. After the quilt was covered, she began to sob softly.


    I''m afraid I''ll hear the same thing downstairs. Her voice is very low, so I try to restrain it.


    How to do, how should she do, Su Qing think is throat card a thing same, uncomfortable unceasingly.


    Who said, after experiencing the ups and downs, the following is plain sailing, but why is it not like this to her?


    It''s all deceiving, deceiving!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qinghua receives the call and drives directly to Su Qing.


    At home, the door was opened, Xu Qinghua directly asked, "Auntie, where''s Su Qing?"


    "Rest upstairs!"


    "I have something to do with her!"


    Su''s mother nodded and said nothing. She put him up directly.


    When he arrived at Su Qing''s room, Xu Qinghua knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. In a hurry, Xu Qinghua directly pushed the door in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a figure lying on the bed crying, so thin and small, it looked heartbreaking.


    Xu Qinghua looked and walked slowly.


    "Su Qing!" He gave a cry.


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked up in surprise. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her hair was wet with tears.


    When he saw what she looked like, Xu Qinghua''s chest seemed to have something ready to come out. He couldn''t contain himself and rushed up to hold her directly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He hugged her and apologized.


    Su Qing didn''t speak, and her tears became more fierce.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t know how to express his heart, so he could only say sorry one by one, kissing her forehead and hair, feeling very guilty.


    "Xu Qinghua, I''m really tired..." She said.


    Xu Qinghua hugged her even more.


    "I feel very tired. I don''t know what to do!"


    "You just have to believe me!" Xu Qinghua said nervously.


    "I I don''t know, Xu Qinghua, I need to be alone! " "No, I won''t let you be quiet!" He said, "Su Qing, listen. No matter what, you just need to believe me and stay by my side. No matter what anyone says to you, don''t listen or believe. I love you. I can''t live without you..."

 Chapter 1169

    Su Qing didn''t speak any more. She cried in his arms.


    She hugged him and leaned on him as if he would disappear from her eyes as soon as she let go.


    "Su Qing, listen to me, do listen to me, OK?" Xu Qinghua constantly said in her ear that the tense look is heartbreaking.


    Before that, he didn''t worry or be afraid, but when he saw her crying like that, he knew that he didn''t succeed.


    She doesn''t belong to him yet. She will leave at any time.


    This idea made him lose his temper.


    Always confident and determined, he began to feel uneasy.


    "Su Qing!" He cried nervously.


    "Don''t talk, just hold me like this, OK?" Su Qing asked in a dumb voice.


    When Xu Qinghua heard this, his brows slightly stretched out and he hugged her.


    Su Qing didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and leaned against his arms.


    Neither of them spoke, just hugged each other.


    I don''t know how long it took until there was a knock on the door outside. "Qingqing, the meal is ready. Let''s go out with Xiao Xu to have dinner."


    Su Qing just pulled back from the infinite fantasy, "I know!" She answered.


    Listening to the sound of going downstairs outside, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua, "let''s go out and have a meal together!"


    She didn''t cry any more. It seemed that she had calmed down a lot. But the more she did, the more worried Xu Qinghua was.


    "Su Qing..." He''s not going to talk.


    "Don''t say anything, don''t say hello?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    At this time, what else can Xu Qinghua say, except nodding.


    "Let''s go!" Su Qing, take a deep breath.


    Xu Qinghua wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say when he saw her.


    The door opened and the two went out together.


    On the other side of the table, Su''s mother warmly entertained them.


    "Xiao Xu, come on, sit down and eat!"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing and nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you, aunt!"


    "Don''t mention it. If you have nothing to do, you often come to eat at home!"


    "Yes, I will!" Xu Qinghua nods with a smile and looks at Su Qing with a little worry.


    Su''s mother looks at Su Qing, but her daughter can''t see what''s going on.


    "Qingqing, you eat too!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Su Qing spoke in a low voice.


    Su''s mother sat down and took a look at Xu Qinghua. She thought they were just fighting, but she didn''t care much.


    A meal, Su Qing did not show very sad, as usual.


    Su''s mother can''t see anything, but Xu Qinghua is very worried, because when a person is sad, she can pretend that nothing has happened. Either she has a strong heart, or she has other ideas.


    Obviously, Su Qing is the latter.


    After a meal, Xu Qinghua ate like chewing wax. After that, Su Qing sent him away.


    Outside, as night fell, the dim street lights were already on.


    At the door, looking at Su Qing, Xu Qinghua said, "Su Qing..."


    Watching him step forward, Su Qing can''t help but step back. It''s like avoiding a plague,


    watching her keep a distance, Xu Qinghua can''t help frowning.


    "Su Qing, you have to give me a chance to explain, don''t you?" He asked.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him, "Xu Qinghua, do you have any dreams?"


    Xu Qinghua frowned, thin lips tight pursed, after a long time opening, "why do you ask?"


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes!" He said.


    "What?"


    "I wanted to be a doctor since I was a child, but now it has come true!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing smiles with tears in her eyes, "has it really come true?"


    Xu Qinghua instantly understood why Su Qing was like this now. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "Did my mother say anything to you?"


    Su Qing didn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it. She looked up at him and said, "nothing. No matter what your mother says, she is for you! "


    Xu Qinghua''s eyes are deep," Su Qing, no matter what she says, don''t listen, OK? No matter what my dream is, it doesn''t matter. What matters is you... "


    Su Qing''s hand, pull away from his hand.


    Her move made Xu Qinghua frown.


    Su Qing felt that her throat was swollen. She tried to hold back her tears. "But I don''t think so!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, just looked at him.


    "Actually, I''m very selfish. I always feel that I can enjoy the love you give me at will, but after such a thing happened today, I suddenly realized that Xu Qinghua, this is not what I want!"


    "Because of my mother?""It has nothing to do with her, it''s because of me!" Su Qing said.


    She adjusted her breathing, then looked at him, "it''s because of me, because I can''t pretend like this anymore!"


    "Pretend what?"


    "I can''t pretend to love you I can''t be so selfish, enjoying your love and lying to you! " She said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes increasingly deep.


    He didn''t say anything, but with such eyes, Su Qing almost collapsed. She held back her tears. "Xu Qinghua, don''t do so many things for me. It''s not worth it. Really, I can''t continue to enjoy your kindness to me with peace of mind Thank you very much for being with me when I was most sad, and for saving my father The only thing I can do for you now is to let you go! "


    Finish saying, Su Qing also don''t know where come of courage, lift Mou to see him one eye.


    Just one eye, Su Qing immediately don''t open the line of sight, and then look down, she''s afraid that she can''t hold it and fall into his arms.


    "Good bye and all the best to you!" With that, Su Qing turned to go back.


    But at the moment when she turned around, Xu Qinghua suddenly came forward and grasped her hand.


    He didn''t say anything. He just held on like that.


    Su Qing''s tears fell down directly. Like a broken bead, she didn''t dare to look back and said in a low voice, "I know it''s hard for me to be accepted. I''m already very guilty, so please don''t embarrass me!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, the deep eyes seemed to be able to see her face through the endless darkness.


    Finally, Xu Qinghua slowly let go.


    At the moment he let go, Su Qing turned her head and strode back.


    One more minute and one more second, she could not guarantee whether she would overturn what she had just said.


    Xu Qinghua, sorry!


    I''m really sorry!


    Her heart in clamor, heart is like suffocation, but she can''t so selfish tie him in his side.


    Thinking of losing this person in her future life, Su Qing suddenly feels that her whole life is meaningless.


    She felt that future life should be like walking dead. At least, she won''t have any more joys and sorrows.

 Chapter 1170

    After Su Qing went in, Xu Qinghua didn''t leave in a hurry. He stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Qing returned home, directly upstairs, rushed to the balcony to see the figure standing downstairs.


    Night gradually into the deep, and his back in this lonely night seems more lonely a lot.


    Looking at him, Su Qing''s tears fell down, and she couldn''t control them.


    Sorry, sorry!


    Besides saying this, Su Qing didn''t know what else to say.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked up to this side, Su Qing immediately hid.


    In fact, she knew that he couldn''t see anything, but she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Hiding in the dark, Su Qing secretly looks at the people downstairs. She feels her heart will be broken.


    Until Xu Qinghua got on the bus and left, Su Qing was sitting on the ground in vain.


    She cried and burst into laughter.


    She thinks it''s funny why the more she expects something, the less God wants to give you.


    She only wants a plain family, a person who can be together for a lifetime, but God just teases her


    She suddenly felt that love was such a luxury.


    So extravagant that she doesn''t deserve


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    During the meal, Xiao Qirui calls out Yinuo who is out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ino looked at him blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I should ask you that!" Xiao Qirui said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Yinuo shook his head, "nothing, I''m just thinking about Su Qing!"


    "Heaven and earth, the most important thing is to eat first!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo nodded and began to eat, but I can''t help thinking of Su Qing today. Today, Yinuo has never seen her like this.


    At this time, KK asked, "Mommy, what''s wrong with Su Qing?"


    Ino turned to look at KK and thought, "I met some trouble!"


    "Did you fight with your boyfriend?"


    Ino frowned. "How do you know?"


    KK pick eyebrow, "woman is not this kind of thing, clearly small noisy things feel like turning over the sky!"


    INO, "..."


    She just wanted to know who the EQ of KK was.


    "Yes, women are like this. They make a mountain out of a molehill and feel that the world has changed a little bit, but there is no way. Without women, there will be no little things like you..."


    Hearing this, KK pauses and flatters at once. "Mommy, I don''t mean to be contemptuous, absolutely not!"


    Seeing that he turned his face faster than turning a book, iNO gave a white look and said nothing.


    Qin said, "they respect women, and they are silent after eating."


    Ino nodded. "Dad''s right!"


    KK said, "please obey the instruction of mummy and grandfather!"


    KK is so smart. It''s useless to say more now. It''s better to have a better attitude and say everything.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t take part in these things. Instead, he gave Yinuo a bowl of soup and said, "drink this!"


    Yinuo naturally did not dare to stir with Xiao Qirui. Looking at him, he gave a strange "Oh" and immediately took it up to drink.


    After dinner, Yinuo went upstairs to take a bath. When he took a bath, he was still thinking about Su Qing. He thought about whether to call and ask later.


    I don''t know what happened to Xu Qinghua.


    After a shower, iNO walks around the room with her cell phone.


    Xiao Qirui came in and saw this. Her hair was wet behind her and dripping water, but she didn''t know it.


    Yinuo finally decided to give Xu Qinghua a call, just holding a mobile phone to broadcast, in front of suddenly appeared a hand, suddenly her hand empty.


    Looking back, "Qi Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything. He took her to one side and took out the hair dryer.


    Ino looked at him, straight out of the hand, eyes fixed at him.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to return her cell phone.


    Yinuo got the phone, gave him a smile, and then continued to play with the phone.


    Xiao Qirui turns on the hair dryer to help her blow it slowly.


    "I don''t know if Xu Qinghua has coaxed Su Qing!"


    "What happened?" See her so heart, Xiao Qirui mouth asked, hair dryer in his hands gradually also become skilled.


    Ino sat in front of him, his long hair flying, his white neck more beautiful.


    "Su Qing met Xu Qinghua''s mother today. When she went in, she looked confident, but when she came out, it was like a different person I can''t tell. I feel different in a word! " She said."So you called Xu Qinghua?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and said nothing more. Looking at her, "since you have called Xu Qinghua, don''t think too much about it. Anyway, it''s all their business. We can only help but can''t be the master!" He said.


    "I know, but I can''t help it!"


    At this time, the hair dryer was turned off, Xiao Qirui put it down, went to her and looked at her, "is it that I have been thinking about this thing in my heart and can''t put it down?"


    Ino nodded his head.


    "That''s because your heart is empty!"


    "Well?"


    "It always needs something to fill it up!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at his burning eyes, iNO instantly understood what.


    "Well, I''ll make a phone call!" Then Yinuo got up and went to the Chaoyang Station, posing with her mobile phone as if she wanted to make a phone call.


    But before she took a step, she was directly fished back by Xiao Qirui.


    "I''m not happy that you ignore my" request "like this


    "I''m not in the mood now!" Ino looked at him and said.


    "So you don''t care about me now?"


    Yinuo helpless, and then speechless mouth, "you know I don''t mean that!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Why don''t you let me make a phone call first?"


    "It seems that what I said is not obvious enough!"


    INO, "..."


    "Alas Come on... " Cried ino.


    But where does Xiao Qirui give her the chance to regret? He directly takes her to bed and puts her down. Yinuo is about to get up. Then he bullies her and goes away.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Shh, don''t talk, I''ll be unhappy!" He whispered in front of her.


    Looking at her, iNO was very helpless, and finally acquiesced.


    However, Xiao Qirui just kisses her and finally lies on one side.


    Ino looks at him.


    "I know you are not in the mood now, go to bed early, and I will know everything tomorrow!" He said.


    Looking at him, I don''t know how, iNO suddenly has a touch, she turned over and hugged him, her head buried in his chest and closed her eyes. There is nothing more reassuring than in Xiao Qirui''s arms.

 Chapter 1171

    The next day.


    Eno gets up early, and after breakfast, she actively wants to go to work.


    Xiao Qirui had never seen her so strong, but he knew what she was thinking, so he left early.


    Within the company.


    After Yinuo arrived, Su Qing didn''t arrive. She looked at the time from time to time and never felt that the time passed so slowly.


    Finally, it''s not eight o''clock.


    Looking at her listless and red eyes, iNO knew that yesterday''s negotiation was not smooth.


    She made a cup of coffee and put it in front of her.


    Su Qing looks up at her.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Su Qing shook her head.


    Yinuo hesitated and said, "I was worried about seeing you like that yesterday, so I called Xu Qinghua!"


    "I know!" Su Qing nodded.


    "You Are you all right? " Asked ino.


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "we broke up!"


    "What?" Yinuo surprised, looked around the same, lowered his voice, "how can this happen?"


    "I brought it up!" Su Qing said lightly.


    "Why?"


    Su Qing doesn''t know how to answer, when it''s time to go to work, Su Qing looks at iNO, "let''s talk about it at noon break!"


    Looking at her absent-minded appearance, iNO is also reluctant, nodded.


    Everyone into the work, iNO also returned to his own position.


    She looked back from time to time, frowning anxiously.


    There are countless question marks in ino''s heart. No matter what happens, we should not make such a hasty decision.


    This morning, iNO had a very tangled life.


    At noon, Yinuo went directly to Su Qing, "let''s go, let''s go out and have something to eat!"


    Su Qing looked at her and nodded.


    Two people sat down in a restaurant near the company.


    "What to eat?" Asked ino.


    "No appetite, anything is OK!"


    So ino ordered some of the meals that two people often eat.


    After ordering, iNO looked at her, "what''s the matter, what''s going on?"


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s just not suitable!"


    "It''s OK for you to be perfunctory to others. Do you think it''s possible for you to be perfunctory to me?" Ino asked.


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Yinuo, who is so acute, is dying of her anxiety.


    Su Qing looked at her, "just not enough love, so I want to give up when I meet some setbacks, that''s it!"


    Her words, with the element of anger, iNO can hear it.


    And Su Qing, whom she knew, was definitely not such a person.


    "You don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?" Eno asked, "I know what kind of person you are. If you say that, I won''t believe it!"


    Su Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red. "You don''t believe it. Why does he believe it?"


    "You mean, Xu Qinghua?"


    Tears fell down and Su Qing nodded.


    "So, what is the root of the matter?"


    "Xu Qinghua has a dream. His dream is to become a doctor in a hospital in England. Now he has this opportunity, but he refused for me, so her mother hopes that I can not delay him..."


    "Because of this?" Asked ino.


    "It should be more than that!"


    "What else?"


    "I don''t know. That''s enough. I ask so many questions about what to do!"


    "If that''s the reason, I don''t think it should be. Dreams and love don''t conflict!"


    "But the reality is conflicting!"


    Yinuo frowned, "if you can go to England with him, why do you have to break up?"


    "INO, you don''t understand. I can''t leave. I have a family to take care of. My father is in poor health. There are two mothers. If I leave, what will they do?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO was silent.


    "Long distance love is OK!"


    Su Qing laughed, "but do you think Xu Qinghua''s mother will let her son be alone over there?"


    Yinuo still looks at things too simply. For her, she and Xiao Qirui have experienced so many things. For them, apart from the separation of life and death, they are all small things, but for others, they are not.


    Life is like an experience, everyone plays the leading role in their life, most of them are not smooth, on the contrary, they are helpless, forced to make some compromises for their life.


    But ino thought that it would be a pity if they separated just for these things."What are you going to do?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and forced his tears back. "What can I do? When I was separated from Song Yi, I was very sad. Now I can live it as well."


    "When I was with Song Yi, I saw that you were sad, but I didn''t see that you were desperate, Su Qing..."


    "Yinuo, you don''t know, I didn''t make a big noise with him yesterday. On the contrary, we were so calm that even I thought it was incredible..."


    "You see my despair, but he doesn''t!" "Yinuo, you don''t know. When I was with Song Yi, people were simple and didn''t have many ideas, but now it''s different When I was with Xu Qinghua, I thought about it carefully. I thought about it for a long time before I let him into my life, but You know


    it''s better that I didn''t think about anything, so I don''t have to feel so painful when I leave! "


    "You say, what should I do? Now I don''t think about how sad I am, but what kind of mood he will have when he hears those words. Does he hate me or not? Can''t he sleep all night like me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Su Qing say, Yinuo didn''t intervene, so quietly when a listener.


    It can be seen that Su Qing is serious and very serious.


    Otherwise, she began to think about Xu Qinghua''s mood instead of her own.


    A person only love to the depth of time, will be afraid of each other are painful.


    As ino listened, her eyes turned red.


    "If you do this to him, he will understand!"


    "I hope he understands, but I hope he doesn''t understand. I''m not afraid of separation. What I''m more afraid of is that he blames me in the future after he chooses me. Love itself is not terrible. What''s terrible is the qualitative change after love. INO, he treats me like this, and I can''t accept such a change in the future..."


    It seems that every onlooker can not really feel the same. Su Qing''s helplessness and her lack of confidence in her future life make Yinuo think, why should such a good girl go through so many things, or that every girl must accept the test of heaven before heaven can give her a different feeling.

 Chapter 1172

    After dinner, they went back.


    No longer for this matter to continue to talk, iNO sat there thinking.


    In fact, everyone''s concept is different. If these things are placed in front of her, it must not be a problem.


    But not for Su Qing.


    They are still in a transitional period, and ino always finds it strange.


    If it''s just the difference between dream and reality, there''s no other way. It doesn''t have to be like this.


    Thinking about it, Yinuo has no idea. Looking back at Su Qing, she is working. She works very hard.


    Su Qing used to like to escape when she met things, but now she is different. She knows better that life is life, and she still has to work if the sky doesn''t fall.


    But the more mature she is, the more distressing she is.


    Eno sighed, folded his eyes and went on working.


    In the afternoon, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go to meet Xiaoyi. Along the way, Yinuo is thinking about something.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and said, "in a few days, there will be a reception in the Zhou group. Let''s go together."


    Yinuo nodded blankly. When she reacted, she looked at him and asked, "Zhou''s annual meeting?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Do many people go there?"


    "Basically, everyone in this circle will go!" He said.


    Speaking of this, iNO''s eyes flashed a little light, and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and turned his mouth to one side. He said nothing more and continued to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon came the day of Zhou''s annual meeting.


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo appear together, must be a bright spot here.


    You should know that Yinuo seldom attends any cocktail party in public, while Xiao Qirui doesn''t show up much to accompany his wife. Today, he can attend together, which makes people guess that their relationship is unusual.


    In fact, iNO came here for another purpose.


    After Yinuo and Xiao Qirui go in, they first say hello to the person in charge of Zhou''s group, and then Yinuo directly leaves Xiao Qirui and walks to one side.


    Now everyone knows the identity of her and Xiao Qirui, so ino is not worried about meeting some strange people at the party.


    An embroidered gauze dress sets off her elegance and quietness, and her delicate make-up makes her the best in the audience, even if she doesn''t have to look good.


    After walking around, iNO was disappointed that she didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    Disappointed, Xiao Qirui suddenly came up from behind, holding her waist with one hand.


    "Not found?"


    INO, startled, looked back at him, "what?"


    "Over there!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Sure enough, along his line of sight, a 50 year old woman stood there, dressed in a black dress, looking dignified and elegant.


    Yinuo took a look at Xiao Qirui. She didn''t say anything about it. How did he know?


    Or He always knew?


    "I I haven''t figured out how to get up and speak yet! "


    "Last time Xu Qinghua saved our daughter, shouldn''t we go up to thank her?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    This excuse, let Yinuo eyes instantly bright, "right, right!"


    "Let''s go!"


    So, Yinuo followed Xiao Qirui and they went up together.


    "Mrs. Xu!" Xiao Qirui took the lead.


    Mrs. Xu was chatting with others. When she saw Xiao Qirui calling her, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Master Xu saved my daughter last time. I always wanted to express my gratitude, but I didn''t have the chance to see you today. I came up here to say hello. Thank you for cultivating such an excellent son!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Mrs. Xu was a little surprised, "is that right? I didn''t listen to him. What''s the matter now? Is the child better? "


    "Master Xu has a wonderful hand. There''s nothing more to do. He''s very healthy!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xu''s mother has a gentle smile.


    Yinuo looked behind him, thinking that Xu''s mother didn''t look like that kind of sour and mean person.


    "To introduce you, this is my wife, iNO!"


    Mrs. Xu looked, after seeing Yinuo, her eyes flashed over a trace of appreciation. No matter Yinuo''s temperament or appearance, it was quite amazing.


    Not only beautiful, but also temperament.


    "I''ve heard so much about you, I''ve heard so much about you Xu''s mother said with a smile.


    Yinuo stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xu is joking. Seeing you, I can understand why Dr. Xu is so outstanding. If you have a mother, you have a son!"


    Everyone likes to listen to good words. Instead of praising her, it''s better to praise her son. On the contrary, it gives her a sense of achievement.


    I can see that ino is in the mood.Xu''s mother looks at Yinuo and likes it very much.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you. I finally saw you today. How about we find a place to have a chat?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, someone came up to talk to Xiao Qirui, and Yinuo said, "go and do something. I''ll talk to Mrs. Xu!"


    "Well, I''ll come to you later!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice, his eyes doting on ino.


    After Xiao Qirui left, Mrs. Xu said, "it seems that the rumor is true. Your relationship with Mr. Xiao is really good!"


    Yinuo smiles, "two people live together, always treat each other sincerely, support each other!"


    Xu agreed.


    Two people find a place to sit down and chat, Yinuo is still thinking about how to open her mouth to test the bottom of Mrs. Xu, who knows she has not opened her mouth, Mrs. Xu is open, "Mrs. Xiao, in fact, I have heard something about you, I really admire you."


    "No, I''m just a little lucky!" Ino said modestly.


    "How can you have so much luck in life? It''s just because of the ability accumulated in the early stage. I often hear a lot of people talk about you, but no bad comment shows that you are really good!"


    "You think too much of me. I''ll be proud!"


    "You should be proud. After all, you have made it!"


    Ino smiles.


    "Mrs. Xiao, I have one more thing to ask for your help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have a friend named Su Qing, don''t you?"


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t mention it. Instead, she mentioned it first. Ino nodded, "I know that Su Qing and I are very good friends, and we are also the chief designer of our company. We are also a very hard-working girl!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s praise for Su Qing, Mrs. Xu''s words are hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Asked ino.


    "She is with my son Xu Qinghua, do you know?"


    Eno nodded. "Yes, they look like a good match!"


    "Is it a good match? I think Not quite Mrs. Xu said what she thought.


    "Not quite? Why? " Eno asked. That''s what she''s here for today. Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and hesitated, "I don''t evaluate her. I don''t think she''s very suitable for Tsinghua!"

 Chapter 1173

    Judging from her temperament, Mrs. Xu is a very cultured person, and Su Qing is also her friend. I''m afraid she won''t tell the reason directly.


    Yinuo also did not force, nodded, "although I do not know what your judgment is based on, but I feel very sorry!"


    "Sorry for what?" "Dr. Xu is a very good person, needless to say, and my friend Su Qing, she is also a very excellent and hardworking person. In fact, according to her own conditions, she can avoid a lot of efforts, but she has no such choice. On the contrary, she has been insisting on what she


    insists on, and I think her quality is very valuable!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s praise, Mrs. Xu frowned slightly, "is that right?"


    Yinuo nodded, "in fact, to tell you the truth, Su Qing is more than a friend to me, more like a relative, or my life-saving benefactor!"


    "The Savior?"


    "You must have heard of me. I had an accident when I got married. If it wasn''t for Su Qing, I''m afraid I would have no life standing here now!" Enordan said.


    Mrs. Xu was surprised. "I heard a little bit about her Saved you? "


    "She was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. At the beginning, she almost lost her life for me. Although many people talked about her at that time, only I knew what kind of person she was!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s praise, Mrs. Xu''s eyes were suspicious. After thinking for a long time, she tentatively said, "are you sure that you have a comprehensive understanding?"


    "I can''t say 100 percent, but now there are 80 percent!"


    "But why didn''t I hear that?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    On hearing this, enolton understood that there must be a reason.


    "What do you hear?"


    "This It''s hard for me to say. After all, she is a girl. I think it''s better to forget about this


    Yinuo looked at her, "Mrs. Xu, I know you come from a scholarly family. You never say others are bad, but it''s not good to misunderstand a good girl like this. If you have any doubts about Su Qing, you can ask me, and I can help you solve them!"


    As for Yinuo''s behavior, Mrs. Xu likes it very much, especially she looks very comfortable, casual and makes people want to be close.


    Mrs. Xu thought about it and said, "I heard that she once had a boyfriend who was a married man..."


    Ino frowned. "This, how can it be!"


    "It seems that Mrs. Xiao doesn''t know!" Mrs. Xu spoke.


    Yinuo frowned, "Su Qing has only two relationships, except that before is Xu Qinghua, there is no such thing!" Ino thought seriously.


    She thought of something at dusk, "is the man you said with a married husband Song Yi?"


    Mrs. Xu also thought seriously, "it seems that it is. I can''t remember clearly, but I know it''s Xingsong!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s face changed slightly. "Who told you that?"


    Mrs. Xu looks at her Yinuo and smiles, but her eyes reveal that she won''t tell who it is.


    Eno took a deep breath. "Well, it''s not what you heard!"


    Mrs. Xu looks at her. "Song Yi and I know each other. We are friends. As for Su Qing and Song Yi, they grew up together. Song Yi always liked Su Qing, but Su Qing didn''t know it. Song Yi didn''t dare to say it. He planned to keep it secret. Later, after Song Yi had a girlfriend, Su Qing knew it, but at that time, it was too late..." Said here, Yinuo can''t help sighing, "this matter, not only I know, your son Xu Qinghua also know, at that time he has been with Su Qing''s side, accompany her to spend that time, and their feelings are also


    from this beginning!"


    "Tsinghua also knows?"


    Ino nodded.


    Xu''s mother looks more confused and suspicious. "Mrs. Xu, I don''t know where you heard this, but it''s the first time I''ve heard it today. You''re born in a scholarly family, so naturally you won''t ask about some gossip. But I hope you can be clear that people who can say this to you may not have any good ideas.


    "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "I understand the truth, but when it comes to my son''s affairs, which mother can''t think much about it!"


    "Mrs. Xu is an understanding person!"


    "Actually, I''ve seen this girl before, and I really like it Even if we are not happy, we will not be together


    Mrs. Xu said that, Yinuo would not impose anything. She just laughed, "yes, fate is very strange. Let it be!"


    Yinuo''s casual words made Mrs. Xu like it more.


    "Mrs. Xiao looks young, but she''s very transparent!"


    Yinuo smile, "sentiment, always from life out of more!"


    "With your attitude, you will be happier in the future!""Thank you for your kind words!"


    Two people are chatting over there.


    Xiao Qirui stood not far away, looking at Yinuo and Mrs. Xu chatting over there, the corner of his mouth could not help raising.


    Looking at the time, Xiao Qirui got up and walked over.


    "Ino!"


    Seeing Xiao Qirui coming, iNO stood up.


    "Well, did you have a good chat?"


    "Mrs. Xu is broad-minded and has taught me a lot!" Yinuo light said.


    "Where is Mrs. Xiao''s attitude? It''s worth learning!"


    "Praise each other like this, as if I came at a wrong time!"


    "It''s time, it''s time. I have something to deal with. I''ll give it back to you, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "That''s a chance to talk about Mrs. Xiao again!"


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Xu said a few words, then turned and left.


    After waiting for someone to go away, he went down to Yinuo''s ear and said, "Mrs. Xiao, how are you talking?"


    On hearing this, Enoch looked back at him. "Mrs. Xiao is really ugly."


    "I can''t help it if it doesn''t sound good. You are destined to be crowned with this title!"


    Eno also recognized, she took a deep breath, "today, a lot of harvest!"


    "It seems that Mrs. Xiao didn''t come in vain!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo turns to look at Xiao Qirui, "it''s really not that simple. Mrs. Xu is a person who pays great attention to fame and integrity. I don''t know who is behind this to Su Qing..." As she said this, her brows began to frown.


    Looking at Yinuo''s attentive appearance, Xiao Qirui reaches out her hand and opens her eyebrows to Shu directly. "Mrs. Xiao''s whole mind is not on me, but I will be very unhappy!"


    Speaking of this, iNO said, "who said I''m not with you? A beautiful girl just went up to ask you for a phone? I see it all! "


    "Oh?" Yinuo is smiling at him, "Xiao always has a lot of good fortune!"

 Chapter 1174

    Xiao Qirui is ashamed. Is this a stone to hit his own foot?


    "See, you don''t go up to stop, still thinking about other people''s things here!" Xiao Qirui took the lead.


    Yinuo is not angry, not jealous, put his hand around his arm, "these Yingyan, Mr. Xiao can send them alone, besides, if I want to go up, I can''t guarantee that tomorrow will be on the news, I believe you, you should be happy!"


    "What Mrs. Xiao said, I have nothing to say!"


    Then ino looked around for a week. "Would Xiao like to go home with Mrs. Xiao? I''m tired... " She said.


    "If Mrs. Xiao is a spy, she must be a good one!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    That is to say, Xiao Qirui secretly left with iNO.


    They just left, and in a corner not far away, a pair of deep eyes looking at their back


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, iNO was relieved and took off her high heels, revealing her beautiful feet outside.


    "What''s Mr. Xiao''s harvest?" Asked ino.


    "No!"


    Yinuodun, turned to look at Xiao Qirui, after half a sound, he said, "are you going for me?"


    Xiao Qirui drove the car with one hand, looking comfortable and casual, "is that right?"


    "What is it?"


    His reaction is very positive.


    It seems that she doesn''t need to say anything now. Xiao Qirui can guess her thoughts.


    "When did Mr. Xiao start to do good deeds without leaving his name?"


    "If you don''t leave your name, you won''t know!"


    Yinuo smile, "good performance, reward you an ace!"


    "Can the reward be exchanged for something else?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    Somehow, iNO knew what he was thinking.


    Is this the so-called soul in the heart?


    Yinuo blushed and said, "hooligan!"


    "It seems that my wife can read my heart too!"


    "Your eyes have betrayed you, don''t read your heart!"


    "In this way, did Mrs. Xiao agree to my request?"


    "Who promised you? I''m old enough to think about something messy every day!"


    How old are you?


    Xiao Qirui eyebrows, he will let Yinuo pay a certain price for this sentence.


    Arriving at Xiao''s house, Xiao Qirui directly takes Yinuo upstairs and instructs sister-in-law Li not to let anyone come up.


    When he said this, iNO''s face turned red, and she immediately added, "we need to talk about something!"


    Li Sao looked at it, and the explanation was obviously superfluous, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui pulls ino upstairs.


    "Like a gentleman outside and a rude wolf at home, does Xiao always change too fast?"


    However, Xiao Qirui took off his coat directly and bullied the past without saying a word.


    "Mrs. Xiao says that I''m old. I always have to prove it. Besides, I''m only a few years older than Mrs. Xiao!"


    Looking at his eyes burning, iNO thought, next time we must not challenge and stimulate him with such words.


    Whenever he infringes his male self-esteem, he always has to prove it well.


    While Yinuo was thinking, Xiao Qirui suddenly came up to her and whispered in her ear, "besides, it''s said that women''s thoughts are more vigorous when they are 30 years old Although Mrs. Xiao is still a few years behind, I always have to practice in advance so that I won''t lose my chain at that time! "


    INO, "..."


    Her face is redder.


    If you say he can prove it, you have to bring yourself.


    Looking at her shy face, Xiao Qirui felt happy. What he liked most was to look at her blushing and speechless. She was so cute and charming that he couldn''t stop.


    "Mrs. Xiao didn''t speak, did she acquiesce?"


    "No!" Ino has a hard tongue.


    "I don''t think you''ve always been as honest as your body!" No longer give her a chance to speak, Xiao Qirui directly pushed her down, and then directly kisses her on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo didn''t think that because of her conversation with Mrs. Xu, she would change her outlook. She finally said that she still didn''t think it was appropriate.


    But Yinuo also has to let her know that Su Qing is definitely not what she imagined. As for what happens, it depends on the fate of Su Qing and Xu Qinghua.


    These days, Su Qing works hard every day, even more than usual, where there is a look of lovelorn.


    But Yinuo knows that she just wants to make herself not so sad through her work.


    They still eat normally, but they don''t talk about Xu Qinghua any more. It seems that Xu Qinghua has really become a past tense in her life.Looking at her speechless, Yinuo couldn''t help saying, "Su Qing, there''s something I want to confess to you!"


    "What?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "Two days ago, I went to a reception with Qi Rui and met Xu Qinghua''s mother!"


    Leng Buding mentioned the name, Su Qing was still stunned, but she soon reflected it, and said with a smile, "it should not be as simple as coincidence, right?"


    "I can''t hide it from you!" Ino said.


    "You don''t like to attend these meetings. Can I know?"


    "I don''t know what to do, so I want to have a try!"


    "Yinuo, you don''t have to do this. If I didn''t break up with Xu Qinghua, he wouldn''t tell me. Since I said it, I didn''t think about it any more!" She said.


    "That''s true, but I can''t help but feel sorry for you!"


    "All the people who can be separated are predestined!" She said.


    "That''s what you''re going to do?"


    Su Qing smile, "I don''t have the ability to change anything, can only accept life!"


    Yinuo frowned. "When I was chatting with Xu Qinghua''s mother, I heard her mention your past..."


    This, is absolutely in Su Qing''s surprise, she looked at Yinuo, eyes are accidental.


    "Someone told him that you had been involved in Song Yi''s marriage..."


    Su Qing''s eyebrows frowned more and more, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand that Xu Qinghua''s mother has a bad impression on you, because of this!"


    Su Qing''s brow is wrinkly, the vision flashed a silk hard to understand, "is who say so?"


    "She won''t reveal it. That''s why I asked you to see if you''ve offended anyone!"


    "I don''t get in touch with the outside world except work now. Who else can I offend?" Su Qing asked.


    "This person should know about you. When she said this, she must have deliberately fallen into black and white..." Yinuo looked at her, "no matter what, you still have to be careful, bad people are not terrible, villains are terrible!" "I didn''t expect that I was like this, but there were still people thinking about me!"

 Chapter 1175

    "Don''t say that. Those who can say that about you are certainly inferior to you!" Yinuo looked at her, "Su Qing, don''t belittle yourself at any time. In my eyes, you are a very good person!" Ino looked at her and said word for word.


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Su Qing''s face was moved. After a long time, she nodded.


    Looking at her, iNO also gave her a little smile.


    At this moment, Su Qing''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the number displayed above, she frowns.


    "So?" Asked ino.


    "It''s Xu Qinghua!" Su Qing said.


    Enoch stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Qing looked at the mobile phone, obviously some wavering, but she was still in a stalemate and refused to answer.


    "Take it, in case something happens!" Ino said.


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo, as if what she lacks is such an encouragement, nods and presses the answer key.


    "Hello..."


    Listening to the voice coming from inside, Su Qing''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. After a long time, the phone hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "He''s drunk..." Then Su Qing put away her cell phone.


    "He called you?"


    Su Qing shook her head. "It''s the waiter!"


    "Then you..."


    Su Qing pursed her lips and was silent. To tell the truth, she was very tangled.


    Clearly said that good will be separated, but why received about his phone call, she will still be confused.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Su Qing said.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "No, he''ll wake up!" Su Qing constantly convinced himself in the heart, must be cruel.


    "Xu Qinghua doesn''t drink easily. He usually doesn''t drink much when he persuades people to drink Are you sure you don''t want to see it? "


    "Eno, don''t try to persuade me any more. I''m already struggling!"


    "I just see you struggling and feel sorry for you. If you want to go, go!"


    Su Qing shook his head. "Since the decision is made, I don''t want to shake it any more."


    Seeing that she was so determined, iNO said something and nodded.


    The two went back to the company together.


    Along the way, Su Qing didn''t speak any more. Yinuo knew that she was still thinking about whether to go or not. In fact, her heart would not be better than where to go.


    People, always on the road of self torture, can''t control themselves.


    Go to the company, time is almost, they put into the work.


    At this time, Su Qing''s phone rings again. Su Qing hangs up without looking.


    At this time, the voice of didi came from the mobile phone.


    Is a text message, Su Qing see, eyes instantly enlarged.


    Without saying a word, he stood up and walked outside.


    Looking at her battle, the people in the office were startled and followed her back.


    Looking at her, iNO immediately took out her cell phone.


    "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "INO, I have to go!" Su Qing coaxed her eyes and said.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it. I''ll take the afternoon off!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Well!"


    When he hung up, iNO couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside.


    Su Qing out of the door, directly hit a car, "with Gongti bar!"


    She was sitting in the car, feeling like a needle.


    Looking at the driver driving slowly, she couldn''t help saying, "master driver, I have something to do. Could you drive faster, please?"


    The driver took a look at her in the rearview mirror, especially when he saw that she was worried and crying. He didn''t say anything, so he speeded up.


    Su Qing sat in the back seat, always advised himself to be calm, no matter what happened, must be calm.


    Twenty minutes later, he arrived at his destination. As soon as the door opened, Su Qing rushed out directly.


    When you get to the bar, you see a mess.


    Many people were watching inside. Su Qing pushed away the crowd and squeezed in.


    Inside, several people were fighting, while Xu Qinghua was fighting one-on-three as a vulnerable group.


    Drunk. He looks crazy.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Su Qing rushed up.


    But her strength alone was greater than that of the three.


    Su Qing looks at the waiter of a dish, "call the police quickly!"


    The waiter was watching and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Qing instantly understood that the people in this group must be threatening them not to report, or that there was someone they could not afford to offend.


    No longer pinning hopes on others, Su Qing rushed up to help them block the fight.


    Finally several people fight to separate, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua, directly blocked in front of him, "don''t fight!"Seeing her coming, Xu Qinghua''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why are you here?"


    Su Qing did not have time to explain, looking at his mouth bleeding, tears could not help falling, "don''t fight!" She said.


    At this time, the several people looking at this side, began to laugh sarcastically, "how, to find a woman to help?"


    Xu Qinghua suddenly frowned and pushed Su Qing aside.


    "Stop fighting!" Su Qing leads Xu Qinghua.


    "Just try it!" Xu Qinghua looked at the head of the three people and said.


    So the three rushed up together.


    Su Qing sees this, block in the middle directly, "don''t hit good!"


    "You go away, this matter has nothing to do with you, we don''t hit women!"


    Su Qing shook her head.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua directly pushed her away from behind, so four people fought together again.


    Although Xu Qinghua is a little weak, his momentum is still strong. It''s really not sure who will win or lose in the end.


    A lot of people are watching, just like watching a play, without any help. Instead, they are commenting with relish.


    No matter how Su Qing stood by, he couldn''t stop him. However, because of his arrival, Xu Qinghua seemed to be more powerful than before. Three people directly knocked down two, and the other one was behind him. He was in a hurry and didn''t dare to go up.


    Xu Qinghua turns around, looks at him, solves this person again, he can have a good chat with Su Qing.


    He walked towards the man step by step. At this time, the man who was knocked down by Xu Qinghua got up and looked at him with anger in his eyes. At this time, he picked up the beer bottle on the table and threw it directly at Xu Qinghua.


    At that moment, Su Qing''s eyes instantly enlarged and rushed up without thinking.


    "Be careful!"


    Bang, the beer bottle hit Su Qing''s head directly.


    Xu Qinghua hears the news and turns around. At this time, Su Qing falls to the ground directly. He reaches out his hand in time and catches it.


    "Su Qing!" He gave a cry.


    Blood began to flow down the forehead.


    After Xu Qinghua saw it, his eyes suddenly enlarged, "Su Qing, how are you?"


    Lifting eyes, Xu Qinghua seems to have changed a person, eyes full of murderous looking at the man who just hit.


    Just as he was about to get up, the corner of his coat was suddenly held. Xu Qinghua turned back and Su Qing whispered, "Xu Qinghua, don''t fight any more..."


    Seeing her weak appearance, Xu Qinghua immediately turned back and hugged her. "I''ll take you to the hospital, now!" Then he picked her up and rushed out.

 Chapter 1176

    In the hospital.


    Xu Qinghua with Su Qing to the hospital, blood flow on the face and head everywhere, Xu Qinghua scared.


    When I got to the hospital, I took a film first. Except for a slight concussion, my head didn''t hurt much, but the wound was stitched.


    For this reason, Xu Qinghua remorse unceasingly, the liquor also sobered up many.


    After stopping the bleeding and bandaging the wound, the doctor looked at her and said, "don''t wash your hair these days. The wound can''t be stained with water. Don''t eat spicy food. Just come and remove the stitches a week later. It should leave a small scar, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it in your hair!"


    "Thank you, Su Qingdun," he said


    The doctor and Xu Qinghua are friends in the same hospital.


    "How could that be?" The doctor looked at Xu Qinghua and asked.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing. He didn''t say anything but patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll leave it to you!" With that, the doctor went out wisely.


    In the office, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua are left.


    Looking at her, Xu Qinghua sat aside and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Su Qinghong''s eyes said, "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Why are you so stupid Why rush up! "


    "Because I can''t control myself. If I don''t rush up, you will be injured!"


    This is undoubtedly a kind of confession. Xu Qinghua held her in his arms and said, "I knew what you said was not true. You love me!" He is confident.


    Su Qing didn''t say anything and let him hold it.


    Xu Qinghua hugged her more tightly. "Su Qing, whatever it is, you are the most important to me, so don''t push me away any more..."


    "Xu Qinghua!" After a long time, Su Qing spoke in a low voice.


    Xu Qinghua immediately let her go, eyes straight at her, as if waiting for her sentence.


    "I admit that I lied to you in all the words I said before..."


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "I knew it!"


    Su Qing eyes coax, tears directly down.


    Xu Qinghua helped her wipe away her tears, "OK, fool, don''t cry, I''ll be distressed!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and swallowed her tears. Then she said, "but that doesn''t mean I''ll change my mind!"


    Xu Qinghua frowned and looked at her.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him, "Xu Qinghua, it''s not that two people you like have to be together. I think maybe the tempering between us is not enough, so that''s why..."


    "Enough, enough, I don''t want any more training!" Xu Qinghua said excitedly, which is quite different from his previous steady temperament.


    The more Su Qing didn''t want to cry, the more tears fell.


    "I know that going to England has always been your dream. If possible, I would like to go with you, but I can''t go now You shouldn''t give up your dream for this


    "I said, it was just a dream before, now my dream is you, it''s you!"


    "Xu Qinghua, I don''t know if you understand. I don''t want to blame me in the future if you regret it. I really don''t know what to do at that time, so I can only make such a choice now..."


    "No, it won''t happen!"


    "What if?"


    "There is no such if, Su Qing, don''t be so cruel, don''t impose your own ideas on me, don''t push me away like this, it''s unfair to me!"


    "Just think of it as my selfishness. Can you promise me to go to England?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "do you really think so?"


    No, of course not.


    But Su Qing has only such a choice.


    "Maybe my heart is not strong enough, I have no confidence in our future, if If we can still love each other and get together after separation, then I will be with you regardless of who is against it


    Xu Qinghua was silent.


    Because he knows that Su Qing is serious.


    He is not afraid of her saying that he does not love him, because he knows that he is in love. Even if she does not admit it, his heart can feel it. But now it''s different. She admits that she loves him, but tells him in a very "rational" state that they still need to experience a lot to be together.


    Xu Qinghua is not without confidence, but he will be very clear, this time, she will be particularly sad.


    "And you? What should you do? "


    Su Qing didn''t speak.


    "I can promise you, but what will you do if I leave?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "What if you''re upset?"


    Su Qing was stunned."What if you get bullied again?"


    "What if you run away from home in a bad mood? What if you''re not with me? "


    Su Qing''s tears, has been falling, uncontrollable, although


    Xu Qinghua squatted in front of her, holding her hand, "I know that at that time you will be very sad, it is likely that you will cry secretly at night, I have no other requirements, just hope you can call me when you are sad, no matter when I will answer it!" He said.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    She has been trying to force tears back, but tears down the corner of her eyes.


    No longer talking, Su Qing stood up and ran out.


    She can''t stay any longer because she''s not sure she''ll change her mind the next second.


    At the moment, a lot of people gathered outside.


    Everyone knows that Xu Qinghua has a girlfriend, but no one has seen Su Qing. She seldom comes to the hospital, and every time she comes, she is waiting in the car at the door of the hospital.


    So we always thought that Xu Qinghua was cheating. Many young girls in the hospital fell in love with him. Now they heard that his girlfriend was in the hospital, so everyone was curious to lie at the door.


    When the door opened that moment, Su Qing Leng next.


    And the nurses and doctors at the door were stunned.


    "Well, that, we..." Suddenly, the man didn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Qing ignored it and ran away.


    Xu Qinghua stood in the same place. After a long time, he slowly got up and came out of the room.


    Everyone around the door, a man looked at him, "Dr. Xu, are you ok?"


    Xu Qinghua shook his head.


    "That''s your girlfriend? Did you fight? "


    Xu Qinghua continued to nod.


    "In fact, girls are easy to coax. As long as they use snacks, they will be OK soon!"


    Listening to his comfort, Xu Qinghua didn''t say anything. He just gave a farfetched smile, got up and left. His back looked lonely. Standing in the same place, you look at me and I look at you. I didn''t expect to see Xu Qinghua''s girlfriend for the first time under such circumstances.

 Chapter 1177

    The next day.


    Seeing the injury on Su Qing''s head, no matter how Yinuo asked, Su Qing didn''t say.


    But looking at Su Qing, Yinuo couldn''t help asking, "are you reconciled?"


    Su Qing shook her head. She didn''t say anything, because if she really fell in love with Xu Qinghua, no matter how long, they would still come together.


    Now it''s just a matter of time.


    "What''s going on?" Asked ino.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine!" Su Qing said.


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about when you look like this!" Ino said.


    Su Qing smiles, "by the way, I''ll tell you something!"


    "What?"


    "I''m going to take part in the next rookie competition!" Su Qing said, "so from now on, I will prepare for war!"


    Yinuo pick eyebrow, "turn grief and anger into power?"


    "I just want to be a better person. I hope that one day, conditions will no longer be a stumbling block to me!"


    Looking at Su Qing''s confident appearance, iNO smiles, "I believe you will succeed!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to work first and go out to buy books in the afternoon."


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing went straight to work.


    Looking at her full of motivation, in fact, Yinuo knows that the stronger a person is, the more sad he is behind. Maybe Su Qing knows the current situation very well, so she can only work harder. As she said, when she gets better and better, everything will be better.


    Although I don''t know what happened to her and Xu Qinghua, Yinuo believes that she must be right to do so.


    On the contrary, Yinuo thinks that she should also find some new goals. Although her life is very happy now, it will become boring all the time.


    Well, she''s going to go back and think about her goals.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Yinuo suddenly receives a text message from Xu Qinghua, saying that she wants to have a chat with him.


    Ino thought about it and went to the appointment.


    In the coffee shop.


    Yinuo looks at Xu Qinghua. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He becomes more mature and steady.


    She and Su Qing are in the same state, there is not much difference.


    "Doctor Xu, long time no see!" Ino said with a smile.


    "Long time no see!"


    "What can I do for you today?" Asked ino.


    Xu Qinghua hesitated and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow!"


    Yinuo picked up the coffee in front of her and was about to drink it. She was stunned when she heard this.


    "Go?"


    "To London!" He said.


    Yinuo thinks of what Su Qing said. It seems that their solution is like this.


    "Have you thought about it all?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, then spilled a sad smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "In fact, going to England has long been my dream, but now I have to go! "


    "Since it''s not Why do you want to go? "


    "Because of Su Qing!"


    Ino frowned.


    "This is what she wants, so I''ll do it. I''ll let her know that I have confidence in our feelings. No matter how long it takes, no matter what happens, I won''t change. She is the most important in my heart!"


    At this, iNO was suddenly relieved.


    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Ino said.


    Xu Qinghua light smile, "how, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m not worried. I don''t doubt you. I''m just afraid that Su Qing will say something against her will for you, and push you further at that time!"


    "If I believe what she said, I''m not worthy to like her!"


    Yinuolian eyes, smile, "in the past, I did not feel sorry for her and Song Yi together, but now, I suddenly feel that you are really suitable for her!"


    Xu Qinghua just raised his lips and laughed.


    "Come on, then, why did you come to me?" Ino said.


    "I want to ask you a favor!"


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Qinghua leaned over and put an object on the table.


    "This one?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me now, so she can only ask you to help!"


    Looking at the ring on the table, iNO took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    "Thank you He said.


    Yinuo no longer doubts his feelings for Su Qing. There are 100 ways of love for 100 people, and none of them has to have a fixed form of right and wrong. Although their ending is not perfect, Yinuo is envious of them.


    Every affectionate person deserves to be respected.


    "Should I give it to her today, or when?" Asked ino."All right, anyway, she won''t come to see me off!" Xu Qinghua said.


    This, why hear a kind of happiness and miserable?


    Eno nodded, "well, I wish you a safe journey and come back soon!"


    "Thank you At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at the next time, "I have to go back to pack things, I''ll take you back!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi soon!"


    Xu Qinghua did not insist, nodded, "see you later!"


    "See you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, iNO looks at the ring in his hand.


    Thinking of what Xu Qinghua said, she was relieved and relieved of Su Qing''s future.


    Thinking, Yinuo held in her hand, her broken heart was released.


    To the company, it''s almost time to get off work, looking at Su Qing is still there, Yinuo walked past.


    "Leave late after work!"


    Su Qing raised her eyes, "what''s the matter? I''m going to buy books! "


    "It won''t take you long!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    So, after work, Su Qing went to Yinuo, "what''s the matter, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Ino took something from her bag and put it in front of her.


    Su Qing didn''t recognize it when she saw it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "For you!"


    "Mine?" Su Qing takes it up and looks at it.


    "The gift you gave me?" When she opened the box and saw the ring inside, the smile at the corner of her mouth became stiff.


    Even if not, she should know what''s going on.


    "Today Xu Qinghua came to see me. He asked me to give this to you!"


    Su Qing looked for a long time, put down, "give it back to him!"


    "He''s leaving tomorrow morning!" Eno said, "go to England!"


    Su Qingdun, do not know what to say.


    "He said, no other meaning, just want to tell you, he will not change!" Ino said.


    The ring came to a halt in mid air.


    Su Qing''s eyes are astringent. "Well, my task is finished. If you really want to return it, you can go by yourself. I don''t want to be a messenger between you any more. I have to go home to look after the children!" With that, iNO looked at her, "if you want to give each other a chance, do it according to your heart!" With that,


    ino patted her on the shoulder and went straight away. Su Qing stood in the same place, still holding the ring in her hand. She took a deep breath, put the ring away, turned and went out.

 Chapter 1178

    night.


    After the bath, iNO was in bed reading in her comfortable pajamas.


    When Xiao Qirui came in from the outside, he saw that she was very comfortable and walked over with a smile.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo puts down his book and sees him sitting over. Yinuo directly sleeps on his leg.


    "Husband ~"


    hearing this coquettish voice, Xiao Qirui knew that something must be wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I am confused!"


    "Where are you confused?"


    "Listen to Su Qing, she''s going to take part in the next rookie competition, and then everyone in the office seems to have a goal It''s like I don''t have a goal! " Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui, "should I also find something for myself? I haven''t thought of it for a day!"


    Xiao Qirui mouth slightly hook, "how, want to work hard?"


    Yinuo nodded. "I always feel that I should find some goals for myself, otherwise I''m at a loss!"


    "Indeed


    Hearing his approval, iNO opened his eyes and looked at him, "please help me think!"


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes and fixed his eyes on him. "Do you accept my opinions?"


    Eno didn''t think about it. He nodded.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "let''s have another daughter. Let''s work hard for this goal!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Yinuo''s silence, Xiao Qirui asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this goal good?"


    "It''s very bad!" Ino said.


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason. Anyway, this opinion will never be adopted!" When she had a baby before, the first one was KK, and she was abroad. When she was the second one, Xiao Qirui had an accident.


    Most of all, it was a very painful process.


    Ino shook his head at the thought of the pain.


    "You just said that you would take it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino looked at him. "What do you want with a pair of children?"


    "When my daughter gets married, there will be no daughter, so I won''t be too sad to have another one."


    "If you have another one, your daughter will marry out!"


    On this issue, Xiao Qirui has already thought clearly, "when the time comes, find a capable son-in-law, in this way, there is no need to be sad!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo laughs, "if you have the ability, who will be your son-in-law!"


    "It depends on our daughter''s personal charm."


    "Even if there is, every day at home a pig arches his own cabbage, would you like to?" Ino thought.


    This question Xiao Qirui really didn''t think about it.


    After thinking about it, I really feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s the goal. It''s stalled for the time being!"


    Eno was relieved.


    Xiao Qirui approached and said, "then give birth to a son. It must be to bring back other people''s cabbages. There will be a lot of people and excitement at that time."


    INO, "..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "One abducted his daughter and the other brought back other people''s cabbages, which is not a big difference?"


    Ino has a sense of language barrier.


    "So your goal is to have children?"


    "Isn''t that a good goal?"


    Ino took a deep breath. "I said, it''s very bad!"


    Looking at Yinuo a little angry, Xiao Qirui came up and hugged her, "to contribute to the family is also a kind of goal!"


    There was a sense of crying and laughing when enolton came.


    But no matter what Xiao Qirui says, iNO will not think about it.


    "Mr. Xiao, no, Mr. Xiao, what I''m looking for is a personal goal. It''s absolutely impossible to have a baby!"


    "Really no longer think about it?"


    Ino shook his head very firmly.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help sighing, "OK!"


    , anyway, she has the final say.


    Xiao Qirui has been thinking about how to tell her since he came up with this idea. Now he has the chance to put it forward, but she doesn''t agree. Then he can only implement the plan secretly.


    Eno didn''t think too much. He was relieved to hear that he agreed.


    It seems that it''s hopeless to expect Xiao Qirui to help her. She picked up the book and continued to read, thinking while reading.


    It''s the mother of two children, but Yinuo''s figure and every move are special, like a girl. Xiao Qirui can''t help but hook his mouth.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to rest!" With that, Xiao Qirui went over.


    "Stay away from me!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll break your mind!"


    "You can read your mind now?""Hum, I can''t see it, but I still know what you are thinking according to my understanding!" Yinuojiao said angrily.


    "You really don''t think about it?"


    "Well, never think about it!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Look at her, always think of something.


    He started to do it.


    Yinuo didn''t even move, "Mr. Xiao, I advise you to go to bed early, or it''s not good to hurt you!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    After thinking about it, let it go. It''s not easy to implement the plan. It''s too fast. Take your time.


    So Xiao Qirui took her to sleep.


    And ino lay in his arms, his mouth raised.


    In fact, happiness is so simple, chatting about household chores is enough to add some fun to life.


    In fact, Yinuo really has nothing to ask for. It is a kind of happiness to be able to live such a plain life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon is in the hotel room, looking out.


    According to the supervision of these days, he thought for a moment that it was impossible to persuade Yinuo to go with her. Even if yinuoken agreed, Xiao Qirui was too difficult to get rid of him.


    So there is only one way to think about it.


    That''s to take ino straight away.


    Thinking of this, Jon went to the table and took a small, delicate object out of a box.


    He didn''t want to do it, but it seemed that there was no other way.


    INO, don''t blame me.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo feels like a matchmaker, meddling in Su Qing''s business, and then looking at Ling Yue''s business.


    Seeing that Ling Yue and Qin Huan once again boarded the hot search, or spent a night together in the hotel, such a hot news, iNO could not help laughing on wechat.


    At noon, when Su Qing and ino had dinner, they talked about this topic for a long time.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s a good thing to see the pace of their development.


    Looking at Ling Yue talking with relish, Yinuo looked at her and asked, "did you go to send Xu Qinghua that day?"


    The topic suddenly turns to his body, Su Qing Leng next, "what ah!"


    "And pretend to be stupid?" Asked ino.


    "Xu Qinghua said," you won''t go to see him off. I just want to know if you did! "


    "He That''s what I said? "


    Ino nodded, "yes!"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she said, "gone!"


    The Yi Nuo eye eye eye Shu son enlarges, "that he isn''t happy bad?"


    "I went secretly, he didn''t know!" INO, "..." You''re still doing this romantic thing! "

 Chapter 1179

    Hearing Yinuo''s words, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Watching romance is like watching Korean TV series, but it''s sad to see it personally." She said, with a touch of desolation in her tone.


    Yinuo pick eyebrows, close to the past, eyes carefully looked at him, "how, now regret, regret?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and said, "no, I always feel that it''s going too smoothly with him. I''m a little worried about it. Now that something like this happens, I''m relaxed!"


    Listen to her words, iNO nodded, "although many people say empathy, but I think the real empathy is to support her own ideas!" Because there is no real empathy in this world.


    "I guess only you understand me. My mother scolds me to death!" Su Qing said with a helpless smile.


    "Yes, how can I not scold you for losing such a good son-in-law?"


    The two met and laughed.


    "By the way, do you want to go to a hot spring at the weekend?" Ino asked suddenly.


    "Hot spring? Where are you going? "


    "There are not many people in my father''s new hot spring club. Now it''s in the trial operation stage. He gave me his ticket. Do you want to try it together?"


    "Good, call Lingyue!"


    "I''ll call him now!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it first. Is it a three person line or a family line?"


    Ino laughs. "Three people!"


    "It''s done, you fight!"


    Yinuo just dialed Ling Yue''s phone, but after a few rings, no one answered. Until she hung up naturally, Yinuo said, "it''s probably shooting. I''ll tell her on wechat!"


    Su Qing pick eyebrow, hot spring this thing is feasible, she can also take the opportunity to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    When Yinuo was ready to start, Xiao Qirui was worried.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" He asked.


    "Provisional decision, forget it!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, his eyebrows were thick and uneasy.


    "Well, I''m just going for one day and one night. I''ll start today and come back tomorrow. Don''t worry!" Ino said.


    "Call me if you have something, you know?"


    Yinuo nodded, "really don''t worry, it''s dad''s friend, so don''t worry!"


    At this time, Ling Yue sat in the car, wearing sunglasses, waiting for a long time, looking at the outside for a long time, she couldn''t help taking off her glasses and opening her mouth, "Xiao Qirui, when did you become so ink, just go for a day, and won''t sell your wife!" Ling Yue is full of contempt for him.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her and didn''t care, "don''t drive!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo has no choice but to smile, "I know, Lingyue drives!"


    "Her technique is not so good!"


    Ling Yue, " So, how can we go or not? "


    "All right, all right, I''ll go!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Looking at his boss''s unwillingness, iNO stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss.


    "When I get back, take care of the family!"


    Xiao Qirui just swept away the haze and was much happier, "eh!"


    When he was happy, iNO got on the bus immediately.


    No longer give them reluctant to give up the opportunity to speak, Lingyue directly start the accelerator, driving away.


    Three people are dressed very casual, Ling Yue driving, Su Qing sitting in the co pilot, Yinuo sitting in the back.


    After driving away, Ling Yue took a look at the woman sitting in the back from the rearview mirror, "your behavior has seriously violated our spirit, Miss Lian, please respect yourself!"


    "I''m sorry," ino said casually


    "I''m old, can''t I pay attention to my image?"


    "This is the secret of keeping love fresh, you don''t understand!"


    Ling Yue, "..." Eyes full of helplessness, looked at the side of Su Qing, the eyes seem to say, you come.


    Su Qing took over and looked behind him, "if you don''t want to be abandoned by the organization, don''t say that again!"


    To this, Ling Yue expresses satisfaction, stretch out a hand, two people tacit understanding clap high five.


    Yinuo didn''t think so. She said, "it''s just envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "You''re right!" Ling Yue does not deny it.


    To Ling Yue''s direct, Yinuo pick eyebrow, suddenly think of what, "by the way, what''s the matter with Qin Huan, what''s the development step?"


    "What, which step?" Ling Yue pretends to be a fool.


    "What do you say?"


    "Why do you all think we are the same?" Ling Yue asks curiously.


    "That means that the eyes of the masses are bright and they can see that there is something fishy between you!" Ino looked at her and said firmly."Fart!"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing can''t help but lift the corner of her mouth. She holds her chin with one hand and looks out to empty herself.


    "I don''t know how you can be a goddess!" Yinuo is puzzled about this.


    "Don''t you understand? The goddess is to show what they want to see, and the rest is their own! " Ling Yue said.


    "Expert!" Yinuo evaluation, suddenly feel, before that more two Lingyue is not so two.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi must learn from me in the future!" Ling Yue said confidently.


    "No!" Yinuo interrupted directly, "our family Xiaoyi must be a real goddess, which is different from you!" Yinuo''s goal is to teach Xiaoyi a scholarly girl.


    Two people began to discuss the goddess, this is Su Qing said in silence, "the topic deviated!"


    In a word, he was immediately pulled back.


    Yinuo suddenly looked at her, "yes, you haven''t answered yet. Now my IQ is soaring, and I''m beginning to change the topic!"


    , "Su Qing, you suck!" Ling Yue reprimanded.


    At this time, Su Qing turned her head to look at her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little gossip, too!"


    Unable to resist the torture of two people, Ling Yue finally gave up the struggle, "OK, sleep!"


    "Sleep?" Eno is a soul stirring, didn''t you hear me right?


    Su Qing also surprised, turned to see her, a pair of incredible appearance.


    At this time, Ling Yue slowly added, "I just slept in a room. There is no such substantive thing as you imagine..." Said, Ling Yue Chong they smile, "just show!"


    INO, "..."


    "Let you down!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Ling Yue is very happy with her smile. Suddenly she speeds up, and the car is driving towards the countryside on the wide and uninhabited road.


    She was driving a sports car. When she got to the outskirts, she lifted the top of her head and felt the breeze and sunshine. All of a sudden, the three of them were in a good mood.


    "Oh ~ ~" Ling Yue suddenly called out.


    "It should have been like this for a long time. Come out and play more when you have nothing to do!" She said with a smile. All of a sudden, I feel that everything is beautiful.

 Chapter 1180

    After driving for almost two hours, we arrived at the destination. Because it was a newly developed place, and Qin Yue said that the boss attached great importance to customers, which meant that only if he had identity, or background, or could reach a certain consumption capacity, would he be allowed to come in.


    Yinuo is not very clear about how big it is, but it looks like a small island with comfortable environment. The decoration here is also very unique, full of scholarly atmosphere. It can be felt that the boss here must pay attention to quality.


    But the main service is hot spring, and looked around, whether it''s decoration or anything, are very good, the most important is the privacy is very good, for Ling Yue such a big star, the most suitable.


    With Qin Yue''s instructions, the manager entertained them here.


    But ino wanted to have a good time. After chatting with the manager, he started his own activities.


    Three people directly into the room to change clothes, and then by the waiter took them to an open-air hot spring pool bubble, said it is specially provided for them, no one will disturb, they can at will.


    With these words, they were relieved.


    Soaking in the hot spring, the waiter also cut off the red wine to provide services for them, saying that the boss specially gave them.


    Anyway, they are very satisfied with the service.


    After the waiters went out, they enjoyed themselves in the hot spring pool. As no one bothered them, they looked very comfortable and casual.


    Ling Yue closed her eyes, the whole person was immersed in the hot spring, only exposed above the clavicle, she couldn''t help opening her mouth, "it''s so comfortable!"


    Ino laughed, eyes did not open, "well, it''s comfortable. I haven''t enjoyed it like this for a long time!"


    Su Qing doesn''t speak. Her tense mood is released in a moment. Now she just wants to enjoy quietly.


    "Ling Yue!"


    "Well?"


    "Interview you!"


    "Yes


    "When you were filming, were some of the scenes in the water really in the water?" In this regard, iNO has always been very curious.


    "Of course Ling Yue said, "I tell you, don''t watch the pictures on TV. They are all post production. Most of the water is stinky. You can use your smart head to think about what kind of experience it is to play a love play in stinky water!"


    Eno thought, his lips hooked, "I can''t imagine!"


    "So, what stars show on TV is a very bright picture. In fact, our hard work is no less than that of ordinary people!"


    "If you go on, I won''t let Xiaoyi go in this business!" Ino said.


    "At this time, shouldn''t you love me?"


    Yinuo laughed, "even if you feel sad, it should not be my turn!"


    It seems to know who she is going to say. Ling Yue doesn''t take over. Instead, she says, "Su Qing, why don''t you talk?"


    "So comfortable, head is empty, that still have time to talk?"


    "I heard you broke up with Xu Qinghua?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing also does not deny, should a, "MMM!"


    "Why? Because of his mother? "


    "Not only There are so many reasons. If I tell you from the beginning, I''m afraid you''ll take a few days off! "


    "Then make a long story short!"


    "To make a long story short is We still need time and training, so take your time! " She said.


    Although Ling Yue doesn''t know the situation, she also knows Xu Qinghua. She can see that Xu Qinghua is not a kind of person with flowery heart. Most of the reasons lie in Su Qing.


    "Life is not a long time to live, like to go together, do not wait for the unexpected arrival of regret and regret!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qingdun, opened his eyes.


    This truth, she did not understand, but more of the problem is the reality here, I''m afraid she did not Ling Yue this free and easy.


    Listening to silence down, Yinuo also opened his eyes, and then looked at Lingyue, "you say so, it seems that you can do the same!"


    "Maybe there will be fetters, but if I really like that person, don''t mention his mother, even if his father comes to smash me with money, it''s useless!"


    "Then you..."


    "Throw the money back!"


    This answer, let Yinuo and Suqing look at each other, then two people laugh.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Me too!" Su Qing nodded and seconded.


    "There are so many shackles in life. Since you meet someone you like, what if you are not liked by his family?" She said.


    "Well, the great God is right!"


    "Well, I don''t like anyone like Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua, otherwise it won''t work!" She sighed.


    "A hundred people have a hundred ways to fall in love, either others'' or the best. Some people may also like it silently, but only in their own way!" Said ino.I don''t know why. Every time I talk about Qin Huan, Ling Yue is always upset.


    "Well, well, I know what you want to say. Today our topic is not about those men. We''ll have a little wine, a hot spring, some delicious food, and then sleep on it for a day and a night!" With that, Ling Yue turned around and picked up the red wine from one side.


    Seeing that she raised her glass, Yinuo and Suqing also raised the cup.


    "Cheers, I hope we can come out to play together next time!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Ino laughed and the three drank it all.


    ¡­¡­


    After soaking in the hot spring for a long time, they didn''t go back to their room until they thought it was almost the same.


    Just arrived at the room, Lingyue went to take a bath first. Yinuo and Suqing were talking outside when the doorbell rang.


    INO, go and open the door.


    "Hello, there was a mobile phone beside the hot spring just now. Is it yours?"


    At this time, Ling Yue''s voice came from inside, "it''s mine, I put it there!"


    Ino said with a smile, "it''s ours!"


    "Well, because of your privacy, you still need to pick up your mobile phone in person!"


    "All right!" Ino nodded. "I''ll go with you."


    "Yes, please follow me!"


    So, Yinuo took a look at Su Qing, "I''ll go for a while!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Yinuo went out with the waiter. When he got to the hot spring, he saw a mobile phone put there, and there were special people watching over there.


    Ino went over and picked it up. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you should be!" The waiter smiles.


    Taking the mobile phone, iNO goes back, but when passing by the corridor, he suddenly sees a shadow.


    A very familiar figure.


    After seeing this, iNO was stunned, and then immediately caught up with her. Today, she wanted to see if she was dazzled or hallucinated!


    She walked up quickly and saw a man walking towards the room. Ino immediately ran after him.


    "Wait a minute!" She spoke. And the man standing at the door paused, then slowly turned back.

 Chapter 1181

    That person turns back slowly, a face doubts of looking at the person behind, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw the man''s face, iNO suddenly stood in the same place, then raised an embarrassed and apologetic smile on his face, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person!"


    The man looked at ino up and down.


    "Sorry!" Ino apologized again and left quickly under the man''s strange eyes.


    Really


    I''m in the mood to get into a hole.


    It wasn''t until he got out of the man''s sight that iNO was relieved.


    But his back is too much like Jon''s, like he and Jon get along under the same roof for a long time, will admit mistakes.


    In that case, did you admit your mistake several times before?


    Over time, iNO''s memory is fuzzy, so he is not sure.


    However, today''s event really relaxed her a lot. No matter whether she had read it wrong or not, she would not think about it any more.


    Walking back to the room, Ling Yue has finished taking a bath and is sitting outside drinking red wine. Seeing Yinuo coming back, she immediately welcomes her.


    "Thank you


    After picking up from ino''s cell phone, she immediately looked through it.


    Yinuo said, "fortunately, it''s here. If your mobile phone is picked up in other places, you''ll have a big fire again!"


    "This indirectly shows that the service here is very reassuring. You can come here often if you have nothing to do in the future!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo smiles. This is Su Qing coming out of the bathroom.


    "You go in and wash it!"


    Ino nodded and went in.


    When ino came out, the two women put on their pajamas and sat around the table.


    The table is full of food, all delicious, lobster, crab, red wine, bread and so on.


    "Finished?" Su Qing asked, "come and eat!"


    Ino wiped his hair, left it behind and walked towards them.


    Seeing the food, she couldn''t hold back her mouth. "What did you order?"


    "No, the boss said they did!" Ling Yue said, and then a smile, "said to you!"


    INO, "..." Give it to me and don''t wait for me to eat it with you


    "Test the poison for you first!" Ling Yue is heartless and heartless.


    Ino sighed helplessly and sat down to eat.


    "Well, it tastes good!"


    "Yes Then Su Qing and Ling Yue did not stop.


    "You all eat so much, eat less!"


    "All right, all right, here''s a big one!" Then Su Qing took a big one and put it in front of iNO.


    "Well, Su Qing is better to me!" Said ino.


    "I''m not good to you?" Ling Yue asked.


    "All right?"


    "I''ve been very good to you since I didn''t eat for you. You know, I don''t have any immunity to this, and I left you the biggest one!"


    Looking at what Ling Yue said, he was serious and reasonable. What else could Yinuo say? He nodded, "OK, OK, you''re OK!"


    Ling Yue held up the cup, "come on, let''s drink to our life without men!"


    "Why do you have to involve men?" Ino asked.


    "Without Xiao qiruixiu''s love, I feel the whole world is beautiful!" Ling Yue looks like enjoying herself.


    "Same feeling!" With that, Su Qing touched the cup.


    It seems that Xiao Qirui has become their public enemy, "OK!" Eno opened his mouth and touched the cup. "Celebrate, life without men!"


    The three drank with a smile.


    Indeed, Enoch has not lived so wantonly for a long time. After being with Xiao Qirui, most of her life is his. During the time when Xiao Qirui was away, she didn''t want to enjoy it. She was busy to death every day. Only in this way can she not think about him. Many things happened after he came back. There was no time to enjoy it with her friends like now.


    Think of here, Yinuo also plans to vent well, don''t think so much.


    "Do you want to take a picture together?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Good!" Yinuo answered, and suddenly he wanted to learn from those young people.


    Ling Yue picks up her mobile phone and three people set up a pass to take a picture.


    "It''s the most beautiful group photo in the world. You don''t need P!" With that, Ling Yue is going to tweet.


    "Wait, are you going to tweet?" Asked ino.


    "It''s already done!"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    "What''s the matter, you two don''t have to look at death like that?"


    "Elder sister, it''s better to send a circle of friends in the future, even if it''s Weibo!"


    "Why?"


    "You are so fat, we don''t follow you to hot search?""More than that, I''m still pink!" Su Qing said, and then said in a low voice, "it''s all black powder. I think I''m crazy about red!"


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "well, some people say I''m ready to be a monk, too!"


    "Oh, you''d better get used to it!" Ling Yue, then suddenly thought of something, looking at Su Qing, "by the way, do you want to be an actor, I can introduce you!"


    "No!" Su Qing immediately interrupted, "I can''t be so flexible in front of the camera. I''m more suitable for flying and dancing on paper!"


    "This can be adapted very quickly. I didn''t feel comfortable at first, but I got used to it later."


    Su Qing still shook her head firmly.


    "Really, believe me, according to your appearance, it''s easy!"


    "Elder sister, please let me go. Your circle is afraid to avoid it!"


    Seeing her so determined, Ling Yue sighed helplessly and looked at her white, "counsellor!"


    "Yes, you can think of me as a counsellor. I''ll admit it."


    She all said so, Ling Yue still said what, turn a head to see toward Yi Nuo.


    Before she spoke, iNO said, "my idea has been hit. My daughter is going to mix with you."


    When Ling Yue thought about it, she simply gave up.


    A glance at the mobile phone, a lot of information above, like comments forward, just a few minutes on the thousands.


    Even if her cell phone rings, even Yinuo''s and Suqing''s will ring.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing takes it up and looks at it.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    INO, "..."


    Almost at the same time, they picked up their mobile phones and looked at them. When they saw countless comments, they said they were white eyed at Ling Yue at the same time.


    "Oh, come on!" Ling Yue said, "I read the comments. Now there are not many people who scold, most of them are boastful, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    When she says this, Ling Yue and Su Qing point to see that there are not as many people who scold as before, and they praise more than before.


    Seeing this, Su Qing seemed relieved.


    "Just don''t scold so much!"


    Listen to his words, Yinuo and Lingyue laugh. "In fact, time is a very good thing. It will make people see a lot clearly. There are some things that they will see clearly without explanation!" Ino whispered slowly.

 Chapter 1182

    Three people eat late into the night, drink late into the night, chat late into the night.


    Originally a person a room, but three people just together, also don''t know when to sleep, always sleep very heavy.


    On microblog, Ling Yue succeeded in hot search again.


    Xiao Qirui is holding a mobile phone. Yinuo''s photo is only a picture of eating, but Lingyue''s photo is a group photo. Looking at Yinuo inside, Xiao Qirui enlarges the photo and only looks at Yinuo.


    She is the mother of two children, but she can''t see it on her face. On the contrary, she looks like a girl.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes showed a trace of tenderness, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising.


    Originally wanted to give her a call, but thought or hold back.


    It''s rare for her to have such leisure time. Let her relax!


    Thinking of this, he put away his mobile phone and watched the computer continue to be busy.


    Qin Huan on the other side, seeing Ling Yuefa''s microblog, could not help but raise his mouth.


    It''s really a non-stop woman, but no matter what, it seems that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Anything Ling Yue does now is very lovely.


    Qin Huan, Qin Huan, you are finished. You fell into the hands of a woman!


    And further away, Xu Qinghua.


    After returning to the room from the hospital, he heard the sound of didi prompt and picked up his mobile phone to look at it.


    After seeing Su Qingfa''s microblog, although it''s only food, he is relieved to see that she is living a good life now.


    Seeing the comments below, he seems to understand something. Seeing a photo from Su Qing''s microblog below, Su Qing is between two people. When he saw the photo, his heart still trembled.


    See her smile so happy, finger belly from her face gently skimmed, he also followed a lot of relief.


    Su Qing.


    Do wait for me.


    This night, is destined to be happy, some people worry.


    And Jon''s side.


    In the hotel, the assistant stood by.


    "I was almost recognized today. Do you think Miss Lian already knows?"


    Jon stood by, his thin lips clenched.


    "When are you going to start?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    The assistant nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as the biological clock rings, iNO wakes up immediately. Looking at the people lying on both sides, one is curling up, and the other is sleeping. Ino can''t help but raise his mouth.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Looking at the sun rising outside, the sun shining through the glass window, iNO couldn''t help stretching.


    It''s another fine day.


    Looking at the time is still early, they are scheduled to return in the afternoon, looking at two people sleep so sweet, she got up and planned to go to the hot spring.


    Thinking of this, she changed her clothes and went straight.


    It''s not far away. It''s outside.


    To the hot spring pool, iNO slowly walked in, feel the warm water spread in his body, don''t have a feeling.


    In the morning, it''s a good feeling to soak in a hot spring alone.


    Eno closed his eyes, and still didn''t want to leave.


    About 20 minutes later, iNO felt almost done. He came out and put on his bathrobe to go back.


    At this time, a figure walked towards the door.


    It''s just in front of her, only about ten meters away.


    So close, that''s Jon.


    I read it wrong before, but this time it won''t be wrong!


    Or is there such a similar person in the world?


    Watching the man go away, iNO went out with curiosity.


    All the way to the door, I saw that the man was going to get on the bus. On one side, iNO''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s him.


    This time I read it right, it''s him!


    "Jon!" Ino called.


    At this time, Jon was stunned and looked back slowly.


    When he saw the front of him, iNO''s eyes gradually enlarged.


    Jon is a little smile, "iNO, long time no see!"


    After seeing him, iNO didn''t know how to describe his mood, "you, how can you be here?"


    "I''m here for you!"


    "So this period of time, I am not wrong, nor is it an illusion, is it really you?"


    Jon came towards her step by step, his colorful eyes shining with strange light, knowing that he came to iNO and looked down at her.


    "It''s me!"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come, why do you follow me all the time?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Because I miss you!"


    Ino looked at him, frowning, and her intuition told her that Jon would not come here so easily."Why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    "Because I''m afraid you''re not happy!"


    "But then, am I happy?"


    Jon looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly. "INO, I''m sorry!"


    Ino looked at him, puzzled.


    At this time, Jon suddenly stretched out his hand toward her neck. Ino only felt the heat on her neck. Then there was a kind of feeling like being stabbed. Then his eyebrows frowned and he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Jon reached out and hugged her directly.


    Looking at the man in his arms, Jon''s eyes twinkled. "That''s the only way I can do it!" Then he picked up ino and went to the car.


    The door closed and Jon said, "go straight to the airport!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qing woke up, he looked at the person lying on the bed and kicked her, "wake up, don''t sleep!"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll sleep a little longer!"


    "Where''s ino?" She asked.


    Feeling thirsty, he came down barefoot and poured a glass of water.


    Then he went to drink the water again


    Ling Yue just opened her eyes, "drink!"


    Su Qing handed her the water directly.


    "And ino?" She looked around and still didn''t see anyone.


    Ling Yue drank some water and said, "did you go back to your room to sleep?"


    "Is it?" Then she went to her room, and the door was open.


    "Ino!" She opened the door, looked inside empty, "no one!"


    Ling Yue is still in a state of being hoodwinked. At this time, she sees the clothes thrown on the sofa and says, "she should have gone to the hot spring secretly. Here are the clothes!"


    Seeing a pair on the sofa, Su Qing agreed, "she woke up too early!" Said, also stretched a waist.


    "It''s early. I''ll sleep a little longer." Then Ling Yue fell down again.


    Su Qing knows that sleeping is life for her, and she doesn''t say anything about it any more. She feels a little hungry and plans to go out to find iNO for breakfast.


    However, after looking for a circle outside, there is still no figure of her. Su Qing frowns. At this time, just as her friend waiter walks by, she stops.


    "Hello, did you see a beautiful woman, about my age, who came with us yesterday?"


    "I''ve seen it in the morning. I''ll take a hot spring there!"


    "Yes, but I just went to see if I was there!"


    "That should be somewhere else, I don''t know!" "Well, thank you." Watching the waiter go, Su Qing can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1183

    Thinking that Yinuo should be active in other places, Su Qing didn''t think too much and went to have breakfast alone.


    At breakfast, Su Qing still saw a lot of people. It turned out that they didn''t meet each other. Now looking at the people eating is the best explanation. Looking around, everyone''s literacy is very high, no one is noisy, they are eating quietly, occasionally talking and laughing, in this emotional place, do not have a feeling. Su Qing also ate and looked around. She felt very comfortable. How nice it would be if someone could be around her at this time.


    After eating, Su Qing didn''t rush back. Instead, she walked around and took some pictures. When she returned to her room, Ling Yue was still sleeping.


    Looking at Yinuo hasn''t come back, Su Qing can''t help frowning, then pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Just after dialing out, the mobile phone rings in the room. Su Qing takes a look around and finds ino''s mobile phone in the room.


    It''s normal to take a hot spring without a mobile phone, but just now she went around and didn''t see anyone. Where can she go?


    Looking at the person still sleeping on the bed, Su Qing walked over, "Ling Yue, wake up, wake up!" She called out two words.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue''s dissatisfaction sounds like a wronged little lion.


    "Don''t sleep!" Su Qing drags her.


    "Ah ah ~" Ling Yue roared. She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked aggrieved. "I didn''t go back in the afternoon. Why did I wake up so early


    "I didn''t find ino after a round. The mobile phone is here. Where did you say she went?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    "Either I went out for a hot spring or I went out for a walk. Maybe I''ll be back soon!" Ling Yue is still sleepy. She gets up and climbs to the bed. The place with the bed is her hometown.


    But Su Qing had a bad hunch. He couldn''t say it, but he was worried.


    Ling Yue is good, heartless and sleepy. Seeing that she is going to fall down again, Su Qing quickly pulls her.


    "Don''t sleep, go out with me and look for it!" Su Qing took her and said.


    "Aunt, miss, please, let me sleep a little longer!"


    "No way!"


    "You..." What does Ling Yue want to say, but she has no choice but to compromise, "where are you going?"


    "Everywhere is good!"


    "Ah -" Ling Yue could not help roaring.


    "When you find someone, you can sleep as you like when you come back!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak yet.


    "Gone!" Su Qing drags her out of bed.


    Ling Yue was completely sobered by her.


    Looking at her, helpless sigh, "OK, OK!" She shook her head. "Give me a minute to wake up!"


    "Hurry up!" Su Qing is not anxious. The longer she is, the more worried she is.


    Ling Yue first sobered up, and then sent the long head to a ball. "I''ll wash my face, now!"


    Su Qing stood in the same place, inexplicably anxious.


    Ling Yue simply washed a face and then came out from inside, taking a deep breath, "say it, how to do it!"


    "What can we do? Go out and look for it first!"


    "Let''s go!"


    So they went out together.


    They also ask who they catch, but everyone says they don''t know.


    After this lap, nothing was gained.


    "You say she won''t go back!" Ling Yue guessed.


    "Even if you go back, you should tell us. Besides, her mobile phone and clothes are all here!"


    Ling Yue nodded, too


    "Let''s go and look again!"


    "You said we''ve all looked around. Will she have gone back by this time?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s look again."


    Lingyue nods.


    After being walked around by Su Qing, she is much more sober. Fortunately, the secrecy here is good enough. Otherwise, she can''t be ranked by reporters.


    Two people look for a circle, still did not find Yinuo figure, asked the waiter also said did not see, afraid Yinuo has returned to the room, they also immediately go back, but to the room, or empty, she did not come back.


    It was at this time that Ling Yue felt worried.


    "Where can this go?" She asked.


    Su Qing thought, "I''ll call Xiao Qirui!"


    "Don''t worry. If she just walks around, you''ll make a big noise when you make such a call, according to Xiao Qirui''s character."


    "But we''ve been looking for a big circle. It''s all this time. Why should we come back?"


    Ling Yue thought seriously, "in this way, just go to the manager and let him see the surveillance video."


    "Yes Su Qing nodded in affirmation."Let''s go!"


    The two went to the manager together.


    In the monitoring room.


    According to the time Yinuo got up, they began to start. Sure enough, Yinuo came out of the room, and then went to the monitoring outside. Yinuo went to the hot spring pool.


    But there is no monitoring setting in the hot spring pool, so there was no monitoring setting at that time.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing are anxiously waiting, and the security personnel continue to track down there.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing and Ling Yue come to see it at the same time.


    "He walked out the door in half an hour!"


    There is ino''s figure in the video, but the security guard has passed Jon''s figure when they say it. They don''t find it. They see ino walking towards the door.


    "What''s she doing out there?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing looks at her and shakes her head.


    Then the manager said, "look at the monitoring at the door!"


    So immediately switch to the outside, only to see ino continue to go ahead, as for how long to go uncertain.


    "Our effective range is here, so we can''t see it!" Said the security guard.


    The manager frowned, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "go outside and see what''s going on!"


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other. "What''s she doing outside in her bathrobe?"


    Su Qing has no solution to this problem.


    "Go out and have a look!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing nodded, and the two went out together.


    When we get outside, let alone people, we don''t even have a shadow.


    The manager took the security guard to look around, but there was no ino at all.


    At this time, no matter what the reason is, Ling Yue and Su Qing attach importance to it and worry about it.


    "No, I have to call Mr. Xiao now!" She took out her cell phone.


    Ling Yue stood there thinking, thinking that she couldn''t help shivering.


    "You said that there would be nothing unclean here. Watching from the video, iNO went out like a lost soul..."


    Su Qing with a mobile phone, just about to say what she said, the phone connected.


    "Hello..." "Mr. Xiao, it''s me..." Su Qing suddenly didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1184

    After receiving the news, Xiao Qirui came in a hurry.


    God knows what his mood is. They took two hours to form. He only cut half the time.


    After arriving, it''s already noon, and Yinuo hasn''t come back. Su Qing and Ling Yue also know that things should not be simple.


    There must be something wrong, but they don''t dare to come to a conclusion.


    But seeing Xiao Qirui''s face, neither of them dared to say more.


    "That''s what happened!" Su Qing made it clear.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Qing and Ling Yue stood by and felt that the air around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    "Do you want to Call the police Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes swept them, Ling Yue immediately shut up, dare not say more.


    Xiao Qirui put away his sight and turned to walk out.


    It wasn''t until he left that they were relieved.


    "What to do!" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Ling Yue also can''t help sighing, "where have you been? Such a big man shouldn''t be cheated!" They also look very anxious.


    "Come on, go out and have a look!"


    Ino nodded and they went out together.


    Xiao Qirui found the manager, asked about the situation, looked inside and outside, it is true that there is no Yinuo figure, Xiao Qirui has a premonition, Yinuo must not be here.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue, after catching up, see Xiao Qirui''s anxious appearance and say, "surveillance shows that she doesn''t know where to go after she goes out, and she certainly doesn''t come back!"


    Monitoring?


    Xiao Qirui frowned, then looked at the manager, "I want to see the monitoring!"


    "Well, follow me!"


    The manager is also very worried about such a big accident. Regardless of the identity of Xiao Qirui and Qin Yue, it''s also his duty. If he can''t find it back, he has to bear the responsibility.


    However, just arrived at the monitoring room, security said, "manager, I don''t know what''s wrong with the computer, today''s monitoring can''t be seen!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I was fine just now, but suddenly I can''t!"


    "How can it be like this? Let''s see now!"


    "Yes, yes


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    The security guard was stunned and saw Xiao Qirui get close to him. He was so scared that he immediately got up.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the computer in front of him. He taps his fingers on it quickly. Everyone stands behind him. A few minutes later, Xiao Qirui says, "the computer has been hacked!"


    "Hacked? Who would do that? "


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know who will do this, but he does know that those who come are not good, either for him or for ino.


    While thinking, he took out his cell phone.


    The phone was quickly dialed out, "Qin Yu, it''s me..."


    Ling Yue stood behind him, listening to his words, frowning slightly.


    It seems that the seriousness of this matter has exceeded their imagination.


    Qin Yu came very quickly, and it was an hour. When they arrived, the manager asked people to look around the door, but there was still no Yinuo.


    Seeing Qin Huan get off the car and Ling Yue stand there, they just look at each other. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui go up and say a few words, and then enter the monitoring room.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting in front of the computer, his face is forbidden and his fingers are fast. In fact, Ling Yue also knows him a little bit well. He is proficient in computers and has PK with the top ten hackers in the world, and finally got the third place.


    This kind of achievement has been very fierce, after all, for him, it is only amateur.


    Looking at his straight back and communicating with Xiao Qirui from time to time, her mind is hard to calm down.


    Finally, ten minutes later, he stopped, looked at Xiao Qirui and shook his head.


    "It''s smashed, it''s hard to fix!" He said, "it looks like the other person is very good!"


    But Qi murui stood aside in the dark.


    In the end, Ling Yue went up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue and said, "go and pack up your things. You''ll leave soon!"


    "What about ino?" She asked.


    "She''s not here anymore!"


    "Not here? Where did it go? "


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to explain to them. At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and went out.


    Looking at his cold back, Ling Yue frowned and said, "Xiao Qirui should be very angry now!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t know how to comfort her. "Well, don''t think so much about it. Go back to pack up and leave immediately before the news gets out."


    Listening to Qin Huan''s words, it seemed that something was the same, "tell me, what happened?""It''s not clear yet, but It''s not a good thing


    Su Qing and Ling Yue''s faces have changed.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen when I came to a hot spring. I was fine yesterday.


    "Well, I''ll know the details later!" Looking at her self reproach, Qin Huan could not bear to comfort her.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me immediately?" Su Qing asked.


    "Try your best!" Qin Huan said.


    Su Qing nodded, "thank you!"


    Looking at Ling Yue, who was still in a daze, Su Qing said, "let''s go, go back and pack up!"


    "Keino..."


    "What we can do now is not to cause any trouble. If we want to know what''s going on, we can look for it slowly when we get back!" Su Qing said word by word.


    Ling Yue always felt that she was clear headed, but when she heard Su Qing''s words, she suddenly felt that she was different and nodded, "Hmm!"


    So they packed up and left.


    When he left, Qin Huan was still on the phone outside, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Ling Yue walks over and looks at him, "where''s Xiao Qirui?"


    "Gone!"


    "And you?"


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "No, you can help now. We can do it!" Ling Yue said.


    "Just on the way, let''s go!"


    Because he didn''t know what it was, Qin Huan couldn''t rest assured. He had to send them back in person.


    Along the way, Ling Yue drove in front of him and Qin Huan followed him.


    From time to time, Ling Yue looks back in the rearview mirror, and can vaguely see the people inside through the glass. I don''t know why, as long as she sees him, her heart is not so upset.


    At this time, Su Qing said, "what should I do?"


    Ling Yue puts her eyes away and looks at her. Su Qing is worried and blames herself.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much now. It''s no use thinking about it any more. We''d better figure out what''s going on before we talk about it!" Ling Yue said, looking at the front, and then said, "after so many things, I believe this time, Yinuo can be safe and sound!" Listen to her words, Su Qing nodded, "you are right, it will be OK!"

 Chapter 1185

    It''s afternoon to go back to the city.


    Lingyue first sent Su Qing back. When she got off the bus, she was still in a tangled state. Lingyue said, "I''ll let you know if there''s any news!"


    Su Qing nodded back.


    Then Ling Yue went back directly. Qin Huan followed him all the time. When he got to the apartment, Qin Huan opened the door and got off the car.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "are you going to Xiao Qirui?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Ling Yue hesitated for a long time, looking at her mouth, "do you think this is a deliberate disappearance, or an accident?"


    "Now I can''t give you an answer, but I think it will be soon!"


    "If you have any, please tell me the first time!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Be careful, I''ll Go ahead Ling Yue doesn''t seem to be in good spirits either.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    At the moment when Ling Yue turned around, Qin Huan suddenly grabbed her and fell into her arms when she didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Huan stroked her head, "don''t blame yourself, don''t think too much, this matter has nothing to do with you, whether it''s an accident or not, you don''t have to think too much!"


    This time, Ling Yue didn''t push him away.


    Leaning in his arms, listening to his words, his mood gradually revealed.


    "Why don''t you blame yourself? It was three people who went there, but only two people came back!"


    "Even if it''s an accident, if you''re there, it will only increase the danger. So, listen to me, don''t think about anything when you go back, and have a good rest!"


    Ling Yue didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Qin Yue''s mobile phone rang, which was forced to let her go.


    "The idea is safe!"


    Ling Yue''s eyes looked at him and nodded.


    Seeing her go in, Qin Huan was relieved. He took out his mobile phone from his clothes and looked at the caller ID on it. He answered.


    "Hello


    "None of the surveillance on that road is suspicious!"


    "There is no doubt, or no discovery!"


    "No


    The more time it is, the more suspicious it is.


    "I see. I''ll be right back!" After he hung up, Qin Huan went out and got on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Qin Huan called Xiao Qirui directly.


    "I didn''t find anything on the roads from the door to the outside Do you think it''s suspicious? " Qin Huan asked, this is not a question, but a certainty.


    "I just want to find a clue quickly now!"


    "Give me a little more time!" With that, Qin Huan hung up and started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui wants to call from Qinyue and dials the manager of the hot spring villa directly.


    He won''t give up any clue.


    After the appointment, Xiao Qirui went directly.


    Although the villa is in a remote place, his people are in a city, not far from Xiao Qirui''s old house.


    When he saw others, Xiao Qirui didn''t find half a dangerous breath from him.


    "I''ve heard of President Xiao''s name for a long time, but I''ve never seen it. When I see it today, it''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui frowned, "do you know me?"


    "You probably don''t know that I once knew your father!"


    "I see!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for today?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and said, "I''m here to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, my wife and her friends went to your villa for a hot spring, but this morning, she disappeared at the entrance of the villa. Do you know about this?"


    When the man heard this, he paused, "missing?"


    "Yes Xiao Qirui looks embarrassed.


    The boss frowned, "no one told me about this. Just a moment, I''ll ask right away!" Then he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Xiao Qirui watched, but did not stop him.


    He came here to seek the truth.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me about such a big accident?"


    "Send someone to look for it immediately. If you can''t find it, you will be responsible for it!"


    After hanging up the phone, the boss obviously looked angry, "Mr. Xiao, I asked about it. It''s true, but I really don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui looked up at him.


    "You didn''t come to me just to tell me about it, did you?"


    "Yes, it''s not so simple. I just want to know why my wife disappeared after she went to your villa!"


    The boss''s face changed slightly. "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, I tell you very clearly that this matter has nothing to do with me. Apart from the relationship with your father, Qin Yue is also my best friend. Even if I have any thoughts, I won''t touch my own people!"From the time he came in and saw him, Xiao Qirui had a strong feeling that although he didn''t look clean, it had nothing to do with it. People''s eyes would not cheat.


    Xiao Qirui sighed that he was impatient and took the matter to him.


    "Indeed, I''m here to test!" Xiao Qirui admitted.


    "And the result?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and then got up, "excuse me, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first!" Then he turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" The boss spoke and stood up.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask!"


    "Thank you With that, Xiao Qirui got up and left.


    Outside, Xiao Qirui got into the car and leaned back in his chair. His eyes closed slightly and painfully.


    Every time when he felt that life began to become better, God always gave him a fatal blow to wake him up from his dream.


    But why is it ino every time?


    Eyes open, the fist suddenly hit the steering wheel, drop - sound, issued a harsh whistle.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the front fiercely. If he finds that person, he will be abandoned!!


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Yue received the news, he was also left at home.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui coming back from the outside, he immediately went up and said, "how are you, have you found it?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head listlessly.


    "How could that be?" Qin Yue was worried and asked, "how can it be like this if you take a good bath in a hot spring?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak. He wanted to know why more than anyone else.


    "Have you looked all around?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what to do, "how could this happen..." Then he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, looking for Qin Huan, isn''t he very good at looking for people? Let him look for them!"


    "All the monitors over there are passive. It''s hard to find them..."


    Qin Yue''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He knew that it was more serious than they had imagined. The other side must have a lot of talent.

 Chapter 1186

    On the other side.


    Qin Huan''s car didn''t go back to the company, but went to a seemingly prosperous area.


    The car stopped at the door and he went straight to a four story commercial building.


    There were some computers and other things inside. When he went in, many people inside said hello to her. Qin Huan just nodded and went in.


    But when he got inside, in a room, behind a huge portrait, he pressed the button, and the painting rose instantly. There was an elevator in the back, the door opened, and he went straight in.


    He pressed the button in the elevator, and the door closed. In a few seconds, the elevator stopped. After Qin Huan came out of the elevator, it was like a new place.


    Here, there are countless computer devices, and the people inside are also busy.


    Seeing Qin Yu coming, everyone yelled in unison, "boss!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He went directly to the center. There were five or six computer devices over there. There was a large display screen on it. It looked like high technology.


    Qin Huan went over and the people sitting there immediately got up and gave up the place to him.


    Qin Huan sat in front of the computer, his fingers operating fast on it.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "No!" Qin Huan looked at the computer and said.


    The man immediately expressed his understanding and sat aside.


    Qin Huan''s mobile phone was pounding on it very fast. People on one side could not help sighing. They were all doing this, but Qin Yue''s speed was so fast that they could not see what flashed on the screen, so they could only admire it secretly.


    He wanted to repair the video on that road, but it was as completely destroyed as the one in hot spring villa, and it couldn''t be repaired at all.


    Qin Huan was also a little angry and continued to track on it.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find any information.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui had been waiting for Qin Huan''s call. When he didn''t have his call, he was looking for someone along the road. But there were not many remote people there, so it was difficult to find someone.


    It was not until 12 pm that Xiao Qirui drove back to the city.


    Qin Huan didn''t call, and Xiao Qirui didn''t call to urge him. Because of his trust, he was very clear that Qin Huan would take this matter as his priority now. If there was any news, he would call immediately.


    At the moment, Xiao Qirui looks at everything in front of him. His eyes are empty. He feels that without iNO, his heart is empty, and he doesn''t even have the heart to appreciate.


    No matter how prosperous it is, it is just a dead city for him.


    At this time, his mobile phone rings. It''s Su Qing''s text message. Xiao Qirui glances at it. He doesn''t take it seriously and doesn''t reply. He throws his mobile phone aside.


    Driving, walking aimlessly in the city, I want to find ino''s figure from a street in front, but no matter which street he is, he is disappointed.


    It''s about four o''clock in the morning when I get back to Xiao''s old house.


    He thought the house was quiet, but he didn''t expect that when he went back, all the people didn''t sleep. Qin Yue, Li Sao and KK were all in the living room.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui came back, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Daddy KK took the lead in speaking, looking worried, "have you found mummy?"


    Looking at KK''s nervous appearance, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He has always promised to protect ino. However, compared with her, she has more accidents.


    He didn''t answer, it was already an answer.


    KK doesn''t blame anything. He says, "I just had an accident today, and I won''t find it so soon. Generally, the routine is two or three days later, so I still need some time..."


    I don''t know whether I''m comforting myself or Xiao Qirui.


    But when he said this, it was even more sad. "Daddy, you don''t have to worry. Mommy will be OK. You say that she is such a good person and has experienced many things. It''s nothing. Even if there are really bad people, where is the rival of mommy in IQ, so it will be ok..." KK comforted him, but his eyes were gradually filled with tears.


    Xiao Qirui squatted down and looked at him, "you''re right. Your mommy will be fine, so don''t worry, you know?"


    KK nodded, "well, I know, but it''s hard to avoid some worries, alas You said, "I know what it''s like, and I''m worried!"


    For KK''s sensible and mature, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what to say, so he can only reach out and touch his head, "OK, soon, go to rest, otherwise how can he have the energy to wait for your mother to come back!"


    KK nodded, then reluctantly walked towards the room.


    Xiao Qirui stood in the same place, his eyes were red, but he could not find anything strange.


    Qin Yue came up and said comfortingly, "I heard that you found Mr. Qin today. Although he is the boss of hot spring villa, he is not often there. This matter should have nothing to do with him!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know, I just want to get rid of my mind!"Qin Yue took a deep breath, "just like KK said, the yinuoji people have their own appearance. It will be OK!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "I''m the most useless father. I let my daughter go to a hot spring, but this happened..." Qin Yue also blamed himself.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to comfort anything, because now his mind is full of iNO, and he has no time to say anything else.


    "I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, Qin Yue frowned and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xiao Qirui has no intention to sleep and walks around the room.


    He has been thinking about whether he has ignored any details and closed his eyes to echo, but he still can''t remember anything.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. At this time, he couldn''t be confused.


    At this time, suzino picked up her mobile phone and said, "I don''t want to know what to send!"


    Inexplicable upset, he directly ignored.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly remembered something. If he remembered correctly, when she went, Ling Yue and Su Qing said that they saw ino from the surveillance.


    Yes!


    Thinking of this, he immediately dialed Su Qing''s phone.


    As soon as I dialed out, I got through.


    "Hello, is there any news from ino?" On the other side of the phone, Su Qing asked excitedly.


    Xiao Qirui''s heart flashed a little strange, and said, "not yet, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, did you say you saw the video?"


    Su Qing nodded, "yes, I have seen it, and Ling Yue has seen it. We are watching it with the lobby manager!"


    "You tell me what it looks like in the video!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing is a little silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly thought of something..."


    "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know if I should say..."

 Chapter 1187

    "Is there anything you can''t say now?" Xiao Qirui asked in a low voice.


    "Well..." Su Qing answered, "at that time, after seeing the surveillance, Ling Yue said it was a little scary, like being led out by something..."


    "Leading out?"


    "It means something Dirty things Su Qing said that although this statement is a bit too much, she does not want to let go of any clues.


    Xiao Qirui is an atheist. Of course, he doesn''t believe this theory, but he believes that there must be something wrong with it.


    "Tell me what you saw at that time. Don''t ignore anything, even a fly!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well, let me see!" Su Qing said, then she closed her eyes and began to recall.


    "The video is from the hot spring pool a few seconds later, to see her route should be back to the room, but I don''t know how, she stopped for a while, also don''t know what to look at, and then walked towards the door!"


    "That''s it?"


    "There''s another figure, a man''s figure, but there''s no intersection between them, and they don''t even say a word. The man just left!"


    Here''s the point.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he seemed to get some useful information. "Did two people appear at the same time?"


    "Yes


    "What does that man look like?"


    "I can''t see it. It''s just a figure behind me. I''ll go there soon!"


    "Try to think that any trivial clue is likely to be useful!"


    But when you look at the rich, you can''t think of anything Su Qing said anxiously on the phone.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this person is really the one who took Yinuo, what is his purpose and who is it.


    "Can you draw the figure of that man for me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Well I can try! "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Take a picture immediately after painting!"


    "Good!" Whether it''s useful or not, Su Qing won''t be too sad as long as she can use her now.


    After the phone hung up, Su Qing immediately got out of bed, went to the workbench, picked up the paper and brush and began to draw.


    Fortunately, she studies design. Drawing is just a basic skill. If she can''t even draw, she will feel useless now.


    Thinking about it, Su Qing began to draw on the drawings. She still drew more diamond necklaces and rings, and less figures, especially the back. Su Qing''s paintings are not very similar.


    Later, she suddenly had an idea that she could not draw people alone, but she could draw the whole scene. Thinking of this, she immediately immersed herself in painting.


    And Xiao Qirui on the other side.


    After the phone hung up, he was not half relaxed, but more nervous.


    He took out his cigarette and smoked it all the time. The smell of nicotine can calm people down. He must not be in a mess now.


    As time went by, the sky began to turn white. There was no news from Qin Huan or Su Qing, but there were a lot of cigarette ends in the ashtray beside him. I can see that he had a bad night.


    Until six o''clock, the phone Ding of a thought, Xiao Qirui immediately picked up the phone to see.


    It''s Su Qing''s photos. She didn''t send one, but many. It''s the process of the video. She just didn''t get any news because she drew all the pictures she saw.


    Xiao Qirui has just enlarged the picture. Another message from Su Qing comes that I''ve tried my best. There are seven similarities, but I still can''t restore them 100%! "


    "I see!" Xiao Qirui directly sent three words, and then sent two words, "thank you!"


    After sending it out, he began to enlarge the pictures, one by one. Yinuo painted a more similar charm, but they were all side faces, so he couldn''t see the front face clearly.


    Xiao Qirui looked one by one for fear of missing something. However, after seeing the man''s back in the perspective, he stopped.


    As Su Qing said, seven points are similar, so Xiao Qirui suddenly looks a little familiar, but his words are not so true.


    And it''s just a head and a back. Imagine a back that appears for only a few seconds. How can Su Qing restore it 100 percent.


    Xiao Qirui stares at the picture. There is a kind of unspeakable depression in his heart, but he can''t break through his own ideas. He is trapped in a dead end and can''t get out.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, in this early morning time is particularly harsh.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s phone, he answered it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    "Qi Rui, you asked me to check. I didn''t find it. The surveillance video can''t be recovered!" He said."And then?"


    "But I changed a way of thinking to check, that is, all the way to strictly check the destroyed surveillance video, guess where I found it!"


    "Where?"


    "Airport!"


    Xiao Qirui''s heart clapped.


    "It''s not much news, but it can be said that ino should no longer be a city!" He said.


    It''s OK in a city. Even if you go door-to-door, Xiao Qirui will find ino. What''s terrible is that he''s not here anymore. The world is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone.


    What he worried most was that it happened.


    "I''ve made some progress here too!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll send it to you and help me think about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Good!"


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui passed the picture directly to Qin Huan.


    "This is what Su Qing saw!" He said.


    "It''s kind of like..."


    "Like who?"


    "Jon!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    "It''s a bit like it at first glance, but it''s not very like it when you look at it carefully!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He pursed his lips. His dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The direction is to the airport, and there are still such things Does it mean something? " Qin Huan asked.


    "I''ll find out!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Put away your mobile phone, lift your eyes, the sky is already bright.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the distance, his secretive eyes made people guess.


    For a long time, the hand on the railing clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When they got off the plane, iNO didn''t wake up. As soon as they got out of the airport, a car stopped in front of them.


    After placing iNO in the car, they immediately got in the car and left.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed, Jon''s eyes touched slightly.


    All the way he was worried, but only here would he be relieved. Looking at her, dark brown eyes slightly narrowed, iNO, you won''t blame me, will you?

 Chapter 1188

    Instead of driving to the castle, the car went to another place.


    When the car stopped, Jon took her directly to the room.


    Yinuo didn''t wake up all the way. He was still a little worried. He knew the effect of the medicine, but it was not so.


    "Call the doctor at once!" He said.


    The assistant who followed nodded and immediately turned to go out.


    Jon is guarding ino. She is lying on the bed as if she were asleep. She looks the same. He is very worried that he did something wrong and hurt her.


    About half an hour, the doctor came.


    He did a check for iNO, asked about some information, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m still asleep. As long as I sleep enough, I''ll wake up!"


    "How long does it take to get enough sleep?"


    "It''s going to be a combination drug. If the dosage is small, you should wake up soon, but if the dosage is enough, it will take at least two or three days!"


    Jon frowned slightly, then nodded, "I see!"


    After seeing off the doctor, Jon looks at ino and closes the door.


    He went out and the assistant was waiting outside.


    "What to do, you know?"


    "I just don''t know why you want to do it!"


    Jon thought, "travel accident!"


    The assistant nodded, "I see!"


    "And here, all around to strengthen security, the house in whose name you see to do!"


    "Yes


    When the assistant leaves, Jon looks around. It''s not very luxurious, but it''s not very small. Eno lives here. It''s enough.


    He has to be careful. Xiao Qirui is not a simple character, so he must be careful again.


    Just as he was going back to his room, his phone rang. Looking at Albert''s phone, she answered it with a serious face.


    "Hello


    "Back?"


    It seems that nothing can be concealed from him.


    "Yes


    "How''s it going?"


    "The operation is successful!"


    Although there was no response from Albert, Jon could feel the atmosphere from his side. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, go back to work!"


    "I know!"


    In a word, the phone is down.


    Jon knows that his actions are always under his control. He succeeds. He is very happy, but he doesn''t show any difference. He should be afraid of Enoch''s anger after failure.


    Jon couldn''t help sneering at the thought.


    Then there was a click, and a strange sound came from the room. When Jon heard it, he immediately went to the room.


    As soon as he opened the door and saw the man sitting on the bed, Jon immediately went over.


    "How are you, iNO?"


    Ino looked weak, sitting on the bed, accidentally broke the cup at the head of the bed.


    Jon went up to her and looked at her. "INO, how are you?"


    Yinuo squints and looks back at him. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon looked worried.


    Eno pointed to the glass on the ground. Jon frowned. "Do you want water?"


    Ino nodded.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll get you some water right away." And Jon immediately got up to pour her water.


    After pouring the water in a hurry, Jon goes back. Ino doesn''t have the strength to carry the water. He looks weak.


    "I feed you!" Jon said.


    Yinuo is very thirsty now. She can''t care so much. When the water cup comes, she drinks several mouthfuls.


    After drinking water, iNO felt much better.


    "What''s the matter, more?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head.


    "Come on, lie down again and have a rest!"


    Ino looked at him, a blank face, but the body is weak, or lying down.


    "You Who is it? " Ino asked, looking at him suddenly.


    Jon was stunned and looked at her. "Don''t you know me?"


    "I Do you know me? "


    Jon looked at her, his dark brown eyes shining strangely. After a long time, he said, "of course I do!"


    Ino''s eyes narrowed, his face blank.


    Jon reached out to shake her hand, but iNO was so scared that he immediately drew it back.


    Jon looked at her, not angry, and said, "I''m your fiance!"


    "Fiance?" Ino frowned.


    "Yes


    "But I don''t remember you!"


    Jon frowned. "That''s because you had an accident and lost your memory, so you don''t remember me!"Yinuo is dubious, but he doesn''t feel the slightest danger from his body, so he can only look at him.


    "We went out to travel together, and there was an accident, so you suffered some brain trauma, so you lost your memory!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned slightly, trying to think of something in her mind, but her mind was really blank, nothing.


    Who is she, where is she from She didn''t know, just like a person suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Jon came closer and took her hand. "I know you can''t remember anything now, but you can rest assured that I will help you remember it a little bit!"


    Looking at him holding his hand, iNO frowned and didn''t know why. He just felt a little flustered, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "What''s my name?" Asked ino.


    "Ino!" He said.


    "You are not Chinese!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Jon laughed. "No!"


    "But how could I know you?"


    "You have been working in the UK, and naturally you know me. Why do you think I''m a foreigner?" Jon joked.


    I see.


    Yinuo a hungry don''t know how to express his heart, looking at him, "sorry, I really don''t remember anything!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in doubt. Even if you don''t know anything, I''ll tell you a little bit!"


    Looking at Jon''s gentle and watery appearance, iNO didn''t know what to do even though he was full of doubts, so he could only nod his head.


    "Well, you''ve just woken up. You must be very tired. Have a good rest. I''ll talk about it with you when the rest is over."


    "Well!"


    Jon pinched the quilt for her. "Sleep, I''ll watch you here!"


    Ino nodded and closed his eyes.


    She just wanted to have a rest, but she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing, Jon called her twice, but didn''t respond. He got up and went out when he knew she was sinking.


    I picked up my cell phone and made a call to Albert.


    "Daddy, that medicine won''t have any side effects, will it?" He asked anxiously.


    "She''s awake?"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry, except for remembering nothing, there won''t be any loss to your body. You''ll be fine after a few days'' rest!" Hearing this, Jon put down his heart. "I know. When she''s ready, I''ll take her back to see you."

 Chapter 1189

    Xiao Qirui investigated for two days.


    Qin Huan put an information in front of him.


    "It''s really him. These are the tails he hasn''t had time to deal with!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at the information on the table, frowned slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "He''s been here so long that I didn''t even find out!" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    "He came here prepared, so you didn''t find it normal!"


    "Yes, I think he gave up. I didn''t think he could follow me!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t speak. He is thinking that Jon must have been prepared to follow him. It''s just what he wants.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, Qin Huan said, "if you know it''s Jon, it''s a relief. At least, he won''t hurt ino!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "there must be other reasons why he dares to be so unscrupulous!"


    "For example?"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "I''ll know then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue knew that Yinuo had been taken away by Jon, but he was also worried.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui packing up, Qin Yue said, "since he secretly takes people away like this, he must be sure that you can''t find them. Are you sure that you can find them if you run so recklessly?"


    "Even if not, I must go. This time, he touched my bottom line!"


    "Why don''t I go with you? I''m ino''s father. I have a good reason!" Qin Yue suggested.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him, "Dad, they dare to do this, they must be unscrupulous. Even if you go, they may not return people. I don''t intend to solve it face to face this time!"


    "You want to..."


    "Give him back in his own way!"


    Qin Yue looked at him and said, "be careful no matter what!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I will, but..." Looking at the side of Xiaoyi, he said, "Xiaoyi, please take care of me!"


    "KK and Xiaoyi are relieved to give it to me, you don''t have to worry!" Qin Yue said.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "I haven''t done anything for ino''s mother and daughter in my life. It''s my good fortune to do this now!" Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, KK came over and put Xiao Qirui''s things in the box.


    "Daddy, you don''t have to worry about the family. I will be obedient, take good care of the family with my grandfather, and visit my grandmother from time to time."


    Listen to KK sensible words, Xiao Qirui heart also don''t know what taste, stretched out a hand to touch his head, "good!"


    "So, you can go without worry. You must bring Mommy back. We are waiting for you at home." KK said like an adult.


    The more he looked like an adult, the more remorseful Xiao Qirui felt in his heart. He clearly promised to give him a complete home, but he always let them down.


    He said no more and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan drove to Lingyue''s apartment.


    Lift Mou to see one eye upstairs, although see not clear is that building, but seem to see so can feel comfortable a lot.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth.


    When did he become like Xiao Qirui.


    Think of here, a car then stopped behind, the door was opened, Ling Yue from the car down.


    Seeing her, Qin Huan stopped.


    He just wanted to come and have a look, but he didn''t expect that.


    After Ling Yue got off the car, she saw him and was stunned.


    Think of what, immediately got up and walked over, "how can you be here?"


    Qin Huan hesitated and didn''t know what to explain.


    "Is there any news from ino?" She asked suddenly.


    This problem just gave Qin Huan an explanation.


    "Well, yes!"


    "What''s the matter? Where is it? Is there any danger?" Ling Yue asked immediately.


    "I should have gone to London!"


    "London?" Lingyue asked, then Leng, "you mean, was taken away by the person who was kind to you?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "What did the man want to do, and why did he take ino away?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Qin Huan asked.


    Lingyue said, "well, what should we do now?"


    "I''ll go to London with Xiao Qirui tomorrow!"


    "You''re going, too?"


    "This time he can take Yinuo away without knowing it. Qi Rui doubts that it''s not so simple. As a brother, I have to go with him!"Ling Yue suddenly remembered Qin Huan''s injury in London last time, and immediately said, "then you Be careful


    Qin Huan nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t happen again!"


    "Don''t talk big. Did you forget you were shot last time?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan stopped, then turned his mouth, "it seems that you remember better than I do!"


    "Some people were counselled in the hospital. Of course I remember it very well!"


    "Counsellor?" He picks eyebrow, "but I listen to your tone, more like care about me!"


    Care?


    Ling Yue looks at him and pauses.


    At night, the light is dim. Ling Yue looks at the man in front of him. He is tall, handsome, and has a gorgeous and heavy face, clean without any impurities.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say. Does she care?


    She didn''t even know.


    But there seems to be a little


    Lingyue guilty don''t open line of sight, "that, you go there to remember what news to tell me, otherwise I will always be uneasy!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I know!"


    "Well If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first! "


    "Don''t you invite me in for a drink?"


    Ling Yue paused and looked at him, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "OK, but there''s nothing else in my house except wine!"


    "In that case I like it


    Ling Yue didn''t speak any more and walked in with a smile. Qin Huan looked at her and followed her.


    The people in the nanny''s car, seeing Qin Huan, laughed at him and drove away.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and followed the steps of Shang Lingyue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    It''s not the first time Qin Huan has been here, and he is familiar with it.


    However, he didn''t come during the awkward period in the middle, so there was a feeling of long absence when he just stepped here.


    "The red wine is in the old place. Go and get it. I''ll change my clothes." After walking in, Ling Yue goes directly to the cloakroom.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan put his eyes away and went to the kitchen.


    Take out the red wine in the cupboard, open it, sober up, just pour a glass, Ling Yue comes out from inside. Looking at her cotton pajamas and cartoon characters, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1190

    Ling Yue swept her eyes and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Huan took two glasses of wine to her and handed them to her.


    "Do you like these cotton pajamas?"


    With the look in his eyes, Ling Yue took a look at his clothes, "what''s the problem?" She asked.


    "No problem It''s just a little bit out of line with your image! "


    Ling Yue picks eyebrows and doesn''t care at all. "Images are for outsiders to see!"


    "Oh, so I''m not an outsider?" Qin Huan is good at grasping the key points.


    In the face of her ridicule, Ling Yue''s heart really slowed down a beat, but thanks to her witty reaction, she said, "of course, you are my nominal boyfriend, too!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say much about her wit, but just laughed.


    Two people used to go to Chaoyang, looking outside, the night wind blowing, Ling Yue relieved.


    "Now I''m relieved to know that there''s nothing wrong with iNO!"


    "Why is it nothing?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, the one who likes ino so much won''t hurt her. In this case, I won''t be so worried!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, "these two days, you are also worried about bad!"


    "How can you not worry? The person who went out with you suddenly disappeared. If you were an ordinary person, you would still worry, not to mention that person or ino!"


    "Don''t worry, I will bring her back intact!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, "if you say that, I''m relieved. At least it shows that you and Xiao Qirui are confident!"


    Qin Huan squinted, "shouldn''t you be moved at this time?"


    "Moved? Why? "


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    Two people look at each other, Lingyue smile, understand, "you are to help your brother, not to help me, why should I be moved?"


    "Maybe It''s for you


    "Why don''t you go without me?" Ling Yue asked.


    This woman''s mouth is too hard.


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue sighed, and then looked at him, "well, I''m moved, but I don''t admit it!"


    Her softness was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. "Then why do you want to admit it?"


    "Well I''ll make you happy


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, seriously, I''m really moved. Especially when you come to tell me the news, I''m really happy and grateful to you!"


    "Really?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue nodded solemnly.


    Qin Huan looked at her with a happy smile.


    "Well, I wish you a successful return as soon as possible!" With that, Ling Yue came up and touched the cup with him.


    The clear voice is especially loud in this night.


    Looking at the night scene outside, they didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, does Su Qing know the news?" She asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    "Not yet?"


    "I mean, I don''t know if she knows!"


    "I''ll call her, and she''ll be no less worried than I am!" Said, Ling Yue picked up the phone to call.


    Looking at her character that wind is rain, Qin Huan pulled out his mobile phone directly from her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "It''s not too late for the party!"


    "But..."


    Qin Huan said, "I''ll call again soon after I leave."


    His strength and his self righteousness have always been the most annoying thing for Ling Yue. But today, she can''t hate it. On the contrary, she even feels a little Sweet.


    From this thought, Ling Yue''s face turned slightly red.


    "Oh She answered and looked away.


    Qin Huan looked at her with his mouth slightly raised.


    Even if you don''t say anything, it''s so beautiful to just stay quietly.


    Two people looked outside, for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Do you want to touch another one?"


    "Oh, good!" So they touched again.


    Qin Huan always felt that the relationship between them was not normal. It was not like a boyfriend or a girlfriend, but more like a drinker. Now it seems that it is difficult for him to improve the relationship.


    Simply think about it, in this case, it should be a lifetime of wine friendship.


    Think of here, in the heart unexpectedly have faint secretly happy.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s phone rang.


    Looking at the number displayed above, Qin Huan frowned slightly."What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan nodded and then pressed the answer button directly.


    "Hello..." His face became serious. "OK, I see!"


    Hung up the phone, Ling Yue looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and looked at her with fixed eyes. "There are still some things to deal with. Maybe he will go to the airport after dealing with them!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue felt lost for a moment, but she still looked at him with a smile, "well, then go quickly!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just nodded, "I''ll go first!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Qin Huan nodded, drank the red wine in his hand, and then went out.


    Ling Yue has been standing on the balcony, watching his back, when he came to the door, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Huan looked back at her suspiciously.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "you not only need to complete it, Yinuo bring back, you also need to complete back, don''t get hurt!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more deep. Ling Yue didn''t say anything and just looked at him.


    The next second, Qin Huan walked directly towards her. Ling Yue stood in the same place and watched him walk.


    In front of him, Qin Huan took her to his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Ling Yue didn''t move. She was allowed to hold her, but she was a little surprised by his behavior.


    But Qin Huan said in her ear, "I''ve been thinking about this all night. That''s the purpose of coming here!"


    Ling Yue Leng next, some unclear, so.


    But Qin Huan held it more tightly.


    Ling Yue stood like that, saying nothing.


    After a long time, Qin Huan let her go.


    "Wait for me at home. I''ll tell you something when I get back!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back!"


    Ling Yue''s heart is beating very fast. Does this person have to sell off when she leaves? God knows how upset she is.


    Qin Yu gave her a smile and touched her face. "Don''t make gossip while I''m away. Do you hear me?"


    Ling Yue actually nodded her head. After that, she regretted it, but it was too late. Qin Yuyang lips smile, trying to restrain the impulse to kiss her, put down his hand, turned away.

 Chapter 1191

    After a few days of recuperation, iNO''s health improved.


    However, in the past few days, she learned some information, that is what Jon said, they are fiancee. In an accident, she was injured, so she lost her memory.


    Ino has been trying to think back to the past, but no matter how can not think of it, and as long as you think about it, she feels as if her head is fried.


    Jon came back from the outside, saw her headache on the sofa, and immediately went up.


    "What happened to iNO?" Jon asked with immediate concern.


    "I have a headache!" "I can''t remember anything," said iNO, covering his temple with one hand


    Jon''s eyes worried, "since you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Why bother yourself?"


    "But my head is blank. I don''t remember anything!"


    Jon took her hand. "INO, take it easy. Don''t think about anything. Will you listen to me?"


    Listen to his words, iNO gradually relaxed, and after the ease down really a lot better.


    "Well, are you better?" Jon asked with concern.


    Ino nodded.


    Jon looked at her. "INO, I know you''re in a hurry. You want to remember what happened before, but the doctor said, it''s not a hurry. It''s not good for your health if you think like this!"


    Listening to him, iNO didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "I don''t think it''s Fair for you!"


    "There is nothing fair or unfair, as long as you can be good at my side, I will be satisfied!" He said, holding ino''s hand.


    Looking at his tenderness, his thoughtfulness, iNO looked straight at him.


    This man is very good, let her feel no danger, even let her feel at ease, but why her heart still feel a little less?


    But it was because of this blank that she wanted to think about it, but as long as she tried to think about it, her head seemed to explode and she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Promise me, will you?" Jon asked.


    In the face of his plea, iNO didn''t know how to refuse, so he nodded


    Jon said with a knowing smile, "now that you''re OK, I''m really relieved, but I''m really scared!"


    "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "I said, as long as you''re OK and still around me, I''ll be at ease!"


    Ino looks at him and smiles.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll cook for you right away! "


    "You -- cook?"


    Jon smiles mysteriously, "why, forget this?"


    "I..."


    "I know!" Eno''s words were finished, and Jon interrupted.


    "Wait for me here for a while, it will be fine soon!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon gave her a little kiss on the hand, then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Yinuo sat on the sofa, looking at his back, in a suit and shoes, she seemed to have known him before. As long as she thought about it together, her head would ache. She immediately stopped thinking about it and continued to look at the position of the kitchen with strange eyes.


    Half an hour later, the dining table was full of food. Looking at the Chinese cooking on that table, iNO was surprised.


    "You Can you do Chinese style


    Jon said with a smile, "these are all your favorite foods. I used to make them for you."


    Ino nodded, so it was.


    "Sit down!" Jon gently opened the chair for her.


    "Thank you Ino spoke.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might not have such a good cook yet!"


    A person will forget some things, but the living habits and eating habits will not change. When eno takes the first bite of the dishes at this table, she thinks, maybe what he said is true, because taste can''t deceive people. She has eaten things with such taste.


    "How is it, delicious?" Jon asked.


    Ino nodded. "Well, that''s good!"


    "Eat more if you like!" Jon has a soft face.


    Yinuo nods and eats. She''s almost sleeping here these days. She doesn''t eat well. Now when she sees these things, her appetite suddenly comes.


    Jon just watched ino eat like that. How many times did he think of this picture before, and now it can be realized. The most important thing is that only the two of them have time.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Asked ino.


    Jon closed his eyes and gave her a smile. "Eat!"


    Two people were eating, and ino looked at him. "By the way, what did I do before?"


    "Work?" Jon frowned. "This It''s hard to say! "


    "Well?"


    "You are my boss!"


    INO was surprised.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you about it slowly. Don''t worry. The doctor says that you are still very weak. You have to cultivate for a period of time before you can go to work. So you should have a good rest. I''ll take you to the company after you''re ready!""I think it''s almost all right now!"


    "That''s how you feel. We still have to listen to the doctor!"


    He looked good for himself, and Enoch nodded what he could say.


    "Well, eat more!" Jon brought her food.


    Their behavior is like a pair of normal girlfriends and girlfriends, and Jon''s living habits seem to be more Chinese, not like a person who lives in London at all.


    After a meal, iNO didn''t know anything. After dinner, iNO looked at the people standing outside and frowned.


    Jon packed things, walked over, hands directly from behind her, Yinuo lengxia, subconsciously want to avoid.


    "It''s me!" Jon said.


    Yinuo knew it was him, but he didn''t know why. There was still a sense of fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    "Will they stay here all the time?" Asked ino.


    "They are for your safety!"


    "Safe? Why? Is there any danger? "


    "Well I don''t know how to explain it to you, but I need it now! "


    Every time he asked about something, he either said it later or didn''t know how to explain it, which made her feel more blank.


    Ino looked back at him. "I want to go out for a walk, OK?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I''ve been stuffy at home these days. I want to go out for a walk."


    "But your body..."


    "I don''t have any problems with my body. If I am always at home, I think it will be boring!" Ino is adamant.


    Listening to what he said, Jon thought, "OK, I''ll go with you to the garden. Is that so?"


    Yinuo thought, better than at home, then nodded, she is in urgent need of all around, to have an understanding of everything, otherwise she is always flustered hard to quiet.


    "Let''s go!" And Jon took her hand and went out. Looking at him, iNO''s eyes flashed a little strange, followed his steps out.

 Chapter 1192

    Breathing fresh air is a different feeling.


    It''s like a bird in a cage was released. After she went out, she deeply breathed the air outside, and felt her head relaxed a lot.


    I didn''t go too far. It was in the back garden. It was very clean outside. There was nothing but a swing. The grass on the ground gave me a very comfortable feeling.


    Jon was beside her, walking slowly.


    Ino looked around without any memory.


    "Did we live here all the time?" Ino suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Jon pauses and nods. "Yeah!"


    Yinuo nodded, did not think too much, because the villas here are retro style, but also some sense of the times, so simply can not see.


    After a few laps outside, Jon looked at ino. "How''s it going? Are you better?"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Jon said.


    Ino nodded and they went back together.


    Yinuo found that her daily activities are 3:1, eating, sleeping and thinking.


    But these three points, she felt extremely boring, she wanted to know what, but looking at Jon every time, she did not know how to say.


    Just back, Jon looked at her, "by the way, there''s something for you!"


    "What is it?"


    "Wait for me!" And Jon went over and took something out of a cupboard.


    After taking it out, I looked at it in my hand for a long time, and then I went back.


    "Here you are!"


    "What''s this?"


    "When there was an accident, I lost my mobile phone. I just bought it for you. You must be bored here every day now. It''s not boring to have a mobile phone!"


    Looking at the mobile phone, iNO did raise a smile on her face, and she immediately took it.


    Seeing her smile, Jon said, "this is the first time I''ve seen you smile in these days!"


    Yinuo raised his eyes to see him one eye, the corner of the mouth is smiling slightly, "these days in addition to sleep is rest, really boring!"


    Jon nodded. "You can watch the news or something. There''s my contact information on it. You can call me at any time!"


    "Thank you Said ino.


    Jon said with a smile, "I know it''s been bad for you these days. I promise you that I will tell you what happened to you in the form of a piece of information, so can you give me some time?"


    Surprise or double, let Yinuo some unprepared.


    She nodded. "Will it be too much trouble?"


    "You need this!"


    Inexplicably, iNO''s mood is much better.


    No longer refuse, but nodded, "Well!"


    Jon was relieved to see her smile.


    He looked at the next time, "you rest at home, I go to the company to deal with some things!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    "If you are not in the company, I will do everything. When you recover, you can go to the company together!"


    Listen to him, iNO nodded.


    Jon leaned over to kiss her on the forehead, but ino stepped back and looked at him defensively.


    Jon gave her a gentle look, then leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Ino nodded blankly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan came out of the airport, they directly got on the bus and went to the hotel.


    I didn''t let buddy know until I got to the hotel.


    Buddy was sleeping and got a call from them and went to the hotel without saying a word.


    See them, first came a warm hug, "come here to stay in what hotel, my room over there for you to keep it!"


    Looking at his hip-hop appearance, Qin Huan said, "buddy, there''s a very important thing to come here this time!"


    Xiao Qirui also looked back at him.


    Badi was stunned in the same place. He said after half a sound, "with your expression like this, I would think something big happened!"


    "It is!"


    Patty''s eyes swept over them. "I''m timid. Don''t scare me!"


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t beat around the bush with him either. After all, if he wants to stay here, he still needs his help.


    Just tell him straight away.


    After hearing this, buddy said in surprise, "you lost your wife?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Qin Huan coughed and motioned him not to talk. After all, Xiao Qirui was in a stage that would break out at any time.


    After receiving the look in his eyes, he immediately understood what he meant. He lowered his voice and looked at Xiao Qirui. "Is that son of a bitch really doing it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it''s just a clue, but there''s no evidence!""Damn, what more evidence do you need? If I say, I''ll take the guy and make a breakthrough with her. What are you waiting for?"


    That''s what Bardi is. What do you do? Say the wind is the rain. "Since he dares to bring Yinuo back, he has also erased so many clues, which shows that he is certain that we will not find people, so we must find people before we can act. At that time, whether Qi Rui wants to break him or what, it''s a different matter.


    " Qin Huan said.


    Buddy nodded. "I see!"


    "So we need your help!"


    "Yes, iNO is my friend anyway. I will help you, but What do you need me to do? "


    "Need all Jon''s whereabouts now!"


    Buddy thought, "this, give it to me!"


    If there is Bardi, Jon and Xiao Qirui will be relieved. Although they are three to one hundred, they are not worried at all.


    After all, people with brains are different from people without brains.


    After just one night in the hotel, they changed places.


    Jon must know about the one before, so it''s not safe there at all.


    Arriving at a new apartment, buddy said, "this is a relative''s house of mine. There is no one here all year round, so you can enjoy yourself here. So, but one thing, don''t burn the house down!"


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my place when I think about it!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what he was looking for in front of the computer. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any news?"


    "I''ve asked people to find him today. Jon''s influence here is still great. Since we want to be invisible, we need to act more secretly. He is not so easy to investigate!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded to show his understanding.


    Looking at him all the time, he tensed himself into a thread, and buddy walked over, "that man who likes ino won''t hurt her, so don''t worry too much. Believe me, he will find ino!"


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Buddy looked at him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, you have a rest first. I''ll go out and call you when I have news." With that, buddy said goodbye to them.

 Chapter 1193

    After Badi left, Xiao Qirui was still sitting in front of the computer with a rigorous expression.


    Qin Huan didn''t know where he got a few cans of beer and put them in front of him Xiao Qirui looked up at him. Qin Huan then said, "I know you are focused on Yinuo now, but it''s not that you will find it if you force yourself to death like this. Jon is not stupid, and Yinuo is not stupid. Although he took Yinuo away, he can''t do anything better than her for a moment, so don''t worry too much about this period of time!"


    Hearing his advice, Xiao Qirui closed the computer, stood up, picked up one of the cans of beer and opened it.


    "I understand what you say, but I always have a bad feeling that this time things are not as simple as before!" "In the face of things, the result will always be the worst, but you have to believe that you and ino have come through all kinds of ups and downs. Now it''s nothing. At least we know his position. It''s really not good. Let''s go straight to the door The terrible thing is, you don''t know where the enemy is! " Qin Huan said


    .


    Listen to his words, Xiao Qirui mouth bitter hook up.


    "You''re more reasonable than ever!"


    "Meet a unreasonable woman, I have to learn this skill!"


    Two people tacit understanding hook lip a smile, then touched a cup.


    "When I left, I was nervous all the way for fear that something might go wrong. I was surprised that Jon could give up like this, but I didn''t expect He has another purpose


    "Yes, you can''t ask for someone without a certificate!"


    "I''ve made people anxious. I''ve never been a reasonable person to ask for any evidence!"


    Qin Huan took a look at Xiao Qirui, and he could see that he had the momentum to burn his bridges this time.


    "As long as ino''s heart is still on your side, then you are not really separated. I believe it''s only a matter of time to return to you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him. He was really more eloquent than before.


    "Come on, drink. After today, you won''t be so leisurely!"


    "You''re in trouble!"


    "Don''t talk about two families!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    With a mobile phone, iNO didn''t feel much better.


    Because she looked at her mobile phone and found that she didn''t know what to do. Occasionally, she just watched some news. There was only one person in the address book. When she was bored, she wanted to talk to someone. When she opened the address book, Jon was the only one. She thought about it and thought about it, but she didn''t dial it in the end. If someone has a mobile phone, it''s like owning the world. It''s not boring at all. But for a person who has no memory, giving her a mobile phone is just a useless tool. Sometimes, she clearly feels that there is something in her mind, but she can''t think about it no matter how she thinks about it.


    Every time I pick up a mobile phone and open a software, I always feel that there is someone she wants to contact, but every time I open it, it''s empty and I can''t remember anything.


    Finally, iNO sighs and puts down the phone.


    In order not to think about it, she would watch some TV dramas. Strangely, she was familiar with the language here, as if she had lived here for a long time. However, she didn''t know how to speak English, as if it was an innate instinct.


    After watching it for a long time, I felt a little tired, so I lay down and went to sleep.


    However, she had a dream that a man was in the dark, calling her name all the time.


    INO, iNO, iNO


    Yinuo is standing in a very bright place. She looks over there, but she can''t see anything clearly. She goes straight ahead, trying to see the man clearly, but she doesn''t know why she can never get close. She is very anxious.


    "Don''t go, you don''t go..." Suddenly, iNO suddenly opened his eyes.


    "INO, what''s the matter with you, having a nightmare?" Jon stood beside her, holding her hand nervously.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, I won''t go!" He said.


    Yinuo looks at the person guarding by the bed, frowning and sweating. Is that the person in the dream just now?


    Although she can''t say it, she can feel that the man is very important to herself.


    Looking at him, for a long time in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had a dream!"


    "What dream?"


    "I dream that there is a man who has been calling my name. I want to go up to see him, but I can''t keep up with him no matter how I go..."


    Jon was stunned. His eyes flashed a little obscurity. Then he said with a smile, "is that right?"


    "That man Who is it? " He asked.


    Jon comforted her. "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it so seriously. Maybe it''s me!"


    "Is that you?"


    "Except for me, you have no other man around, then you say, who will be there?" Jon asked.


    Eno thought for a long time, then nodded, "probably, I can''t see the man clearly!""Well, don''t think too much. You''ve been bored for a long time. If you meet someone today, maybe you won''t feel bored!"


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Jon said.


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, iNO didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Well, come out with a change of clothes and I''ll cook!"


    Ino nodded.


    After Jon went out, iNO was in a daze in bed for a while, and the dream kept coming to her mind, so real and clear. Thinking about it, her head began to ache again.


    Ino stopped immediately. She took a deep breath to stop thinking too much and got up to change. Here, iNO doesn''t have any memory, nor any habits, and even knows where it is after being familiar with it for two days. When she opens the wardrobe, most of the clothes in it are new, but some of them are worn, and the most important thing is the clothes she likes, her taste


    .


    That''s it. Ino can''t doubt Jon.


    After changing into something more formal, iNO went out.


    Jon is busy in the kitchen. He doesn''t know when he has changed into casual clothes and is wearing an apron in the kitchen. It''s very sexy.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes slightly narrowed. In the past few days when she woke up, Jon had been treating her like this, not letting her do anything, and he had made every meal for himself, and he was so patient. He was like the kind of popular lover everyone dreamed of. It was perfect and impeccable. Eno thought, she had nothing to criticize, but I don''t know why, every time I saw him like this, there was always a kind of difficulty in my heart With the feeling of words, like what was lost in her heart, she was afraid of emptiness.


    At this point, Jon looks back and smiles at ino as he sees her standing behind him.


    "You are beautiful today!" He said. Eno returned to his senses with a shy smile, "thank you!"

 Chapter 1194

    "Wait for me in the living room. It''ll be fine soon!"


    "Can I help you?" Ino stepped forward and asked.


    Jon put down the things in his hand and walked back to her. "What you need to help me is to wait for me in the living room. I said that I would never let your hands touch these things!" He said.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "For me, yes, women are used to be spoiled, not to take care of me!" He said.


    At this, iNO didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, when will the people come?" She asked.


    Jon looked at the time, "soon, should be soon, so, you take out the red wine, sober up, soon good!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    Jon looks at her and smiles. Ino gets up and walks away, then suddenly remembers something and looks back at him, "where''s the red wine?"


    "There''s a room over there, right in it!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!" He got up and went over.


    Jon looked at her back and raised a happy smile. All he wanted was to have a home with her and live a flat life like now.


    He can give up everything, take care of her at home, do everything for her, as long as that person is her!


    Eno pushes the room Jon said, and just walks in, he''s stunned.


    Because it''s not a bottle of wine, but a whole room full of wine. It''s not so much a room as a wine kiln.


    All kinds of wine, all kinds of display, looks very spectacular, and the years are very old, any bottle out should be valuable.


    Ino watched, some didn''t know how to start.


    Anyway, there''s still time. She slowly selects the wine and finally focuses on a 90 year old wine.


    When she reached out her hand, she was about to take it, but it was too high. Yinuo couldn''t reach it many times. Just at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind her, over her head, and directly took out the bottle of red wine.


    Eno raised her eyes and Jon stood behind her, covering her thin body.


    Jon looked down at her and gave her the wine.


    Yinuo immediately don''t open line of sight, smile to open a mouth, "this red wine how?"


    "Good!" Jon nodded.


    "That''s it!"


    Jon nodded.


    "Then I''ll sober up first!" With that, iNO turned over and came out from the other side.


    With that nervous look, Jon thought she was shy.


    Especially looking at her run away, Jon''s eyes flashed a smile, but the thought of her dream made his eyes dim again.


    He was really worried that she would suddenly think of everything one day. He had to make sure of it again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out, iNO had already poured out the red wine. Jon saw this and went over.


    "Ready?"


    Ino nodded.


    Looking at her slender and white hands, clean and elegant, just like a champagne rose.


    Looking at her, Jon whispered, "iNO, were you shy just now?" He asked.


    Enoch stopped. He didn''t want to look back. He said, "what? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Jon reached out and hugged her from behind. "I wish you could do this all the time!"


    Enolton stood still, and after a long time she asked, "which one?"


    "Just like this, I don''t want to worry about anything..." Jon whispered behind her.


    INO was about to say something when the doorbell rang.


    Both of them looked at the door at the same time. Jon said, "it should be someone!" Then he let her go and naturally took her hand, "let''s go, let''s go together!"


    I don''t know who it was, but as for Jon, it seemed that she knew him, nodded and went with him.


    At the door, iNO frowned slightly as he watched Albert appear at the door.


    "Daddy Jon smiles.


    Albert nodded with a smile, and then saw them holding hands, looking pleased.


    "INO, why, don''t you even know me?" Albert asked.


    "I Do you know me? " Looking at him a little familiar, but I can''t think of it in my mind. In fact, iNO knows who he is, but she doesn''t know who he is. This feeling is hard to describe. In short, she is very uncomfortable.


    "INO, this is daddy!"


    "Daddy?" Ino frowned.


    "Well, don''t worry, let''s go in and say!"


    Jon nodded, "yes!"


    After entering, sitting in the living room, iNO looks at Albert. The so-called "Daddy" doesn''t know whether it''s Jon''s or what kind of Daddy. But ino is certain that it''s not her biological father. There''s no mixed blood on her."It seems that ino doesn''t remember me at all!" Albert said.


    "Yes, the doctor said it was all forgotten!"


    Albert looked at ino. "What''s the matter, isn''t it all right?"


    Ino shook his head.


    Looking at her blank face, Jon sat beside her, "iNO, daddy is my mother''s husband, that''s your father!"


    "Mother?" Yinuo squints. The relationship is more chaotic. In this case, are they married? It''s still open to unmarried couples.


    Jon smiles. "Yes, your mother, your biological mother, is my foster mother. I was raised by them since I was a child, so it''s the same name as you So don''t be surprised! "


    I see.


    At this moment, iNO looked at Albert, who was sitting in such a dignified manner that he could not see the slightest difference in his face.


    "And the mother?" Asked ino.


    "Well It was sad that your mother died this year! " Jon said.


    Speaking of this, iNO''s heart beat for a while, surging at the bottom of her heart, as if she had the same feeling about it.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about it, but you''ve been depressed these days, so I let daddy come here!" Jon said.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, it''s all over, and don''t think too much about it!" Albert spoke.


    Ino looked at him and could not say what he wanted to say.


    "All right, iNO, I''ll tell you later when we have dinner!" And Jon looked at Albert. "Daddy, let''s have dinner together. I cooked it myself today."


    Albert nodded. "Well, I haven''t tasted your cooking for a long time!"


    So they moved to the table, and ino watched and followed.


    During the meal, Jon and Albert had a little bit of family talk, and then the conversation turned to her.


    "Look at ino. He''s almost ready to work in the company!" Albert said. "That''s what I think, so let the doctor come back tomorrow. If there''s no problem, we can go. After all, the company still needs someone to take charge of the overall situation!"

 Chapter 1195

    As they talked, iNO mostly got information from their words.


    And then Albert turns to me and says, "when do you want to order a recipe? I''m tired of the one you''re worth


    "Recipes?"


    Albert stopped. "You''ve forgotten it, but it doesn''t matter. I believe these things are instinctive, so help me to make a new one quickly, otherwise I''m not conditioning my body, I''m destroying my body!"


    He said funny, iNO laughed, but she really has no memory.


    This is Jon''s side to remind, "before daddy''s health is not very good, hospitalized, you have been saying that Daddy''s food cholesterol is too high, so give him a nutritional diet, you said to give him once a week, daddy is almost tired of eating!"


    Ino nodded. That''s it.


    As Albert said, some things may be forgotten, but those things that have become instinctive are like habits, stored in her body.


    She nodded. "I see. I''ll give you a new one as soon as possible."


    Albert nodded with satisfaction. "I''m relieved. I''ve been listening to you all this time, but it''s really useful. I''m much better now!"


    Anyway, iNO has no memory of it. She just smiles and says nothing.


    Then Jon and Albert talk about things. Anyway, iNO can''t understand what they''re talking about, just eating in silence.


    It took about half an hour to finish.


    When it was over, Albert said, "well, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else to do." Said, eyes to Yinuo, "as soon as possible to cultivate good health, the company is still waiting for you to go back!"


    Eno nodded. "OK, I see!"


    "Oh yes, don''t forget my recipe!"


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow!"


    Albert laughed. "Well, I won''t disturb you two. I''ll go first."


    "Daddy, I''ll see you off!"


    As they walked out, Enoch watched and wanted to follow them out. Then Jon said, "Enoch, please wait for me at home."


    Ino nodded. "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The night was much darker.


    When Albert was about to get on the bus, he turned and looked at him. "I''m relieved to see you like this now!"


    Jon looked at him with an expression of desire and silence. "Daddy, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The medicine Are there any side effects? " He looked at Albert and asked anxiously.


    Albert paused and looked at him. "Why do you ask?"


    "Because she''s always dreaming these days and has a headache from time to time I''m afraid there will be some problems! "


    Albert frowned. "What a thing?"


    "That''s why I want to ask you if there''s any problem!"


    Albert pursed his lips.


    "Daddy..."


    Albert sighed, "actually, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Not many people use this medicine!"


    "How could..."


    "It''s true that many people have used this medicine, but none of them have survived!"


    Jon''s eyes widened as soon as he heard, "you..."


    "I mean, not under the premise of drug action!"


    Jon was relieved, but he didn''t relax. Instead, he looked at him, "Daddy, is there no other way?"


    "Well Go and have a look! " With that, Albert turned and got into the car.


    Jon stood where he was, watching his car go away, his eyes frowning with worry.


    I''ve never thought of such a problem before. Now I feel worried and scared when I think about it.


    What if there''s something wrong with iNO?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it. If he had never experienced such warmth before, he might not be so attached to it, but now it''s different. He wants to live with iNO, just like an ordinary couple.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist.


    Inside, iNO stood in front of the window and looked out. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he could feel that they were not happy.


    Soon, Jon came back.


    Seeing ino standing by the window, he walked over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon came up laughing.


    Ino shook his head.


    "Well, did you think about something today?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Still no!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Anyway, you will know everything!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you to rest!""Well, I have another question!" Asked ino.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Did I call that man, daddy?" Asked ino.


    Jon pauses and shakes his head. "You call him Mr. Albert. He has nothing to do with you!"


    Eno nodded, thinking about what happened just now. If she was asked to call her that, she would never be able to do so.


    "Can I call him that again?"


    "Of course, if you call him daddy, he won''t get used to it Jon said with a smile.


    Yinuo listened with a faint smile.


    Looking at iNO, Jon had an indescribable taste.


    Before Yinuo, there was always a sense of strength in her bones, and there was also a sense of excitement when she talked with people. Now, she is either expressionless or with a faint smile. The smile is so weak that she has no aura.


    Thinking of this, he felt that there was something missing, which made him feel bad.


    "Come on, go back and rest!" Jon said.


    Ino nodded.


    So Jon took her back to her room to rest.


    When he got to the room, Jon didn''t mean to leave.


    Ino looked at him. "I It''s time to rest! "


    "Take a bath first, I''ll wait for you here!"


    "This Not quite right? "


    Jon looked at her, eyes firmly, "iNO, we are a fiancee!"


    "But..." Eno didn''t know what to say, just looked at him straight with his eyes.


    Unable to resist the pleading in her eyes, Jon sighed, "well, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Sorry..."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. It''s my problem that bad things happen to you, but we''ll be together sooner or later. I won''t be in a hurry, so take a good bath!"


    Ino nodded.


    "I went out first!"


    "Good!"


    Jon smiles at her, gets up and goes out.


    Ino stood in the same place, waiting for the door to close before she was relieved. She went up and quietly locked the door.


    After the lock, he turned to take a bath.


    Jon, standing outside, frowned. Mingming forgot everything, but still kept a certain distance from him. Mingming didn''t remember anything, but still pushed him away

 Chapter 1196

    On the other side.


    After Albert went back, Yi Qing just came back from the outside, and the two met.


    "Father Yi Qing said hello.


    Albert nodded and went inside.


    Smelling the smell of wine, Yi Qing frowns. Since Yinuo left, he has been eating very light, and seldom drinks. He has not heard of any activities recently, and he even drinks.


    "Father, have you drunk?"


    "Well!"


    "I didn''t hear you had an activity today!"


    "With Jon!"


    "Jon..." Yi Qing pause, "he moved out to live?"


    Albert was stunned and nodded, "Well!"


    He didn''t go on talking, and Yi Qing didn''t go on asking, because he could see that he didn''t want to go on talking.


    "If I don''t go back to my room first!" Yi Qing talks.


    "Wait a minute!" Albert spoke.


    Yi Qing looked back, "is there anything else?"


    "If nothing happens these days, don''t go to the company!" He said.


    Yi Qing Leng next, still did not ask more, nodded, "yes, I know!"


    Albert nodded and went straight back to his room.


    Yi Qing stood in the same place, watching his back leave, frowning.


    I feel that Albert is strange these days


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon and Qin Huan are discussing following Jon these days.


    Every time, he disappeared in the middle, but it can be seen that he was more suspicious.


    Just then, buddy came in in a hurry.


    "Xiao!" Buddy looked excited. "News!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes lit up in an instant, "there''s news?"


    "But don''t get excited, it''s not what you think!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    "What are you?"


    Buddy looked at him, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, "I found out that Jon has moved out of the villa!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui has no expression.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you excited?" He asked, "it''s a great development."


    Xiao Qirui ignored this.


    Badi looked at Qin Huan, "well, isn''t that news?"


    Qin Huan said, "this, we already know!"


    "I knew that already?" Buddy picked his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to shake his head. "I''m ashamed of you because you call yourself a local snake."


    Bardy was a little embarrassed and said, "how do I know you already know I''ll start with the basics! "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Seeing that they were silent, buddy sighed, "well, it''s my problem But it''s not my ability at all! "


    Two people still ignore him.


    Badi walked over and sat down on the table with his buttocks raised. "You Chinese have a saying that there is no merit but also hardship. I have been investigating this matter these days. I don''t know your progress. Besides, their company has laid off a large number of employees now..."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Qirui asked suddenly.


    Badidon said, "no credit, no pain..."


    "Not that!"


    "I''ve been investigating this!"


    "Not this one, either!" Xiao Qirui was so anxious that he stood up and said, "what do you think of their company?"


    "Oh, this thing!" Badi said, "yes, that''s what happened in the past two days. I''ve laid off a lot of employees. It seems that I need a big change of blood!"


    "Well, why lay off people?" Xiao Qirui whispered to himself.


    When Qin Huan heard this, he frowned. "If a company wants to exchange blood, there must be something big happening. He must want to hide something!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Qin Huan asked, "this is what a big family, business or company does when they want to hide things So is our company! "


    "So there must be something wrong with it!"


    "Sure!" Qin Huan had no doubts.


    "Well Is there going to be a problem? " Bardi''s question.


    "Buddy, you go to help me investigate these people who have been laid off, ask them why they have been laid off, and see if you can find out anything!"


    "This is with your little wife Is there any connection? "


    "What if?" Xiao Qirui asked, "whenever there is a clue, I will not give up!"


    After hearing this, buddy nodded, "OK, leave it to me to ask, but as Qin said, if you want to hide something, you can cut them off. You don''t have to ask anything!""Just try it!"


    Buddy nodded.


    Qin Huan sneered, "this Jon is really good. We''ve been tracking him here for so many days, but we''ve been dumped by him for so many days!"


    "This is his territory, and Albert has power here. It''s easy to do something!"


    "Do you think they know we have come now?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. "Whether I know it or not, I won''t let it go. I can''t do it. I''ll follow him myself. I don''t believe I can''t follow him all the time!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. He''s just making all-out preparations now. Let''s not be impulsive. We can''t show up until we have to. Once they know we''re here, it''s even harder to find ino!"


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Huan gave him a reassuring look.


    Look at buddy. "We''re working together now. Buddy, you''re looking at the company. I''m looking at Albert and Qi Rui. Jon''s up to you!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Buddy nodded, too.


    After a good division of labor, they continue to put into a new round of "fighting".


    I didn''t think Jon and Albert were difficult to deal with before, but now he knows that it''s not that it''s not difficult, but that they didn''t think about what to do with them before, and now it''s hard to find out whose territory it is.


    While they were busy, Qin Huan suddenly had an idea.


    "Qi Rui, I have an idea!"


    "What''s the idea?"


    "It''s better to put the tracker in his car than to work so hard, don''t you think?"


    "Is it that simple?"


    "You and I can''t show up, but we can find someone. Well, it''s best for buddy to do it!"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qirui nodded. Now as long as it''s an opportunity, he won''t let it go.


    "Yes, the big deal is a failure. It won''t be worse than it is now!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "since you agree, then I will do it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So Qin Huan directly took out his mobile phone to broadcast a number, "I want a small one, which is not easy to survey. Yes, the sooner the better..."


    After he hung up, Qin Huan said, "I''ll get it tonight!" Xiao Qirui nodded. As for the result, he soon knew!

 Chapter 1197

    The goods arrived soon.


    Qin Huan was playing with a small thing in his hand, and his mouth turned up.


    "You say Jon doesn''t have to go there every time he drives, do you?" He asked.


    "What if?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "If Then we are exposed! " Xiao Qirui said.


    "Anyway, he should know that we will come sooner or later!"


    The two met and then laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After things are arranged, two people sit in front of the computer and wait.


    Qin Huan''s phone didn''t ring until an hour later.


    Looking at the number above, he picked it up immediately.


    "Hello OK, I see! "


    After the phone hung up, he looked back at Xiao Qirui and nodded at him.


    So, two people immediately began to operate on the computer.


    A red signal immediately appeared on the desktop.


    "Yes!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Just a moment, I''ll get the map of London first!"


    "Well!"


    In this way, two people cooperate tacit understanding in the action.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Huan said, "well, now that we have this map, we have to wait!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at the computer page and nodded.


    Until about five o''clock in the afternoon, the signal began to move. Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went over and said, "Qin Huan, move!"


    Qin Huan also looked at it, and his expression became serious. His fingers knocked on it twice. "OK, now let''s see where it can go!"


    So, with a nervous and expectant mood, they have been staring at the signal source.


    The more you look, the deeper you frown.


    "This Jon, where are you going?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and his eyes were fixed on him.


    After driving for more than an hour, the signal stopped.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan immediately opened the map for comparison.


    A minute later, Qin Huan said, "it''s in an apartment!"


    The two met.


    "How about going over and having a look?" He asked.


    "Do you think Jon is so easy for us to find?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "If not, you won''t go?"


    Without saying anything, Xiao Qirui picked up his coat and went out.


    Qin Huan looked at it and sighed. He knew it would be like this.


    "Wait a minute, it''s too early to go now!"


    "I can''t wait at all!"


    "Wait for me!" Qin Huan followed.


    Indeed, knowing the cable, Xiao Qirui could not sit still at all. He was either over there or on the road.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to let Xiao Qirui drive, for fear that he would drive to the sky, so he took up the responsibility of driver. He had no choice but to live.


    On the way, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui. He wanted to say something several times, but he held back.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the outside with a slight frown, "say what you have to say!"


    "As you said, Jon is not so stupid. Let''s find it so easily, so it''s possible..."


    "I understand!" Looking back at him, Xiao Qirui found that it was so easy for them to find the impossible in their heart, which was higher than the possible.


    Qin Huan nodded. Without saying more, he started the car and left.


    We arrived at our destination in an hour.


    The car was parked far away. Although night began to fall, it was still enough to see the parked car clearly.


    Qin Huan looked at the computer in his hand. After a long time, he looked up and said, "that''s the car!"


    "How long have you been here?"


    Qin Huan looked at the time. "It''s been more than an hour since we came here."


    Xiao Qirui looked at the car, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" Qin Huan said.


    "I''ll go." Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Your recognition is too high. At least I don''t see him enough to be found out!" Qin Yu sculpture.


    Then without waiting for Xiao Qirui to speak again, he had already pushed the door open.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are different.


    Qin Huan got out of the car, looked around, and then walked toward the car.


    First, he looked at the car and made sure there was no one in it. Then Qin Huan took a look.


    Seeing that the tracker was still there, he folded up his eyes and walked back.


    In the car.


    Qin Huan said, "the tracker is still in the car. It hasn''t been found!"


    "But what about people?"


    Qin Huan looked around. "It should be around here."


    There are so many apartments around that it''s impossible for them to find them next to each other.Qin Huan quickly pressed on the computer, quickly raised his eyes, "it should be in there!"


    Xiao Qirui turned his head, "according to!"


    "There is a data analysis, and the final conclusion is here, 65%!" He said.


    "Is this basis reliable?"


    "The rest is thirteen-five percent!"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment and said, "now there''s no other way. I have to try!"


    Then he pushed the door open and was about to go down.


    "Where are you going?"


    "If you don''t come out, you have to go in and have a look!"


    "What if it''s found out?"


    "Yes I''m about to get off.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him, and his eyes motioned him to look forward.


    Xiao Qirui lives in the apartment and looks ahead. A man comes out of the apartment, gets in the car and drives away.


    "Not Jon!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to find out!" Xiao Qirui sneered.


    "His assistant, do you think he found us, or is it a coincidence?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the direction of the car, the door wrinkled up, "dare not be that kind, from now on we can''t relax!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped outside and Jon went straight in.


    Eno is in the room watching TV bored, see Jon back, she looked at the past.


    "You''re back?"


    "Did the doctor come?" Jon went over and asked.


    Ino shook his head.


    Jon didn''t speak. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. After a few words, the phone hung up.


    He looked at ino. "Come here soon!"


    Yinuo didn''t care about it. She didn''t feel anything except headache and nightmares. She didn''t feel sick.


    So what Jon said, she just nodded.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll cook for you!"


    "Jon!" Then ino called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Eno looked at him with an air of silence.


    Looking at her silence, Jon said again, "what''s the matter, you say it!"


    "When can I go out? I feel like I''m in prison here!"


    Jon frowned. "Why, they''re just protecting you!"


    "That''s what you think, but for me, I don''t think so!" Jon thought about it, then nodded, "well, since you don''t like it, I''ll let them withdraw after a while, if only after the doctor''s examination!"

 Chapter 1198

    Jon didn''t seem to refuse what ino said, but he always looked good for her, and ino didn''t know what to say.


    All she could do was nod her head.


    Looking at Enoch not too happy, Jon said, "today we don''t eat at home, OK, after a check-up, I''ll take you out to eat!"


    Ino''s eyes have a trace of color, she nodded with a smile.


    "Well, go and change!" Jon said.


    "Good!" Ino nodded and immediately went back to his room to change.


    This should be the first time that she wakes up and goes out. She is still looking forward to it.


    After ino changed his clothes, the doctor came and they were communicating in the living room.


    Seeing her come out, Jon said, "iNO, here comes the doctor!"


    Ino nodded at the man. "Hello!"


    "Hello, Miss Lian. Let''s have a check now. It won''t take long. It''ll be ten minutes!"


    Ino nodded.


    "All right, you lie on the bed!"


    Ino had to lie back.


    The doctor also brought a nurse, and they examined ino.


    And some questions.


    "Well, is there anything wrong with the head?"


    Ino thought and nodded. "It hurts when you think about something!"


    The doctor nodded and made a record. After the examination, he said, "in fact, there is nothing wrong with the body, but there are still some hidden dangers due to brain trauma. If you can''t remember the past, don''t force yourself. Rest is important. Don''t force yourself, OK?" He asked.


    Ino thought and nodded.


    After the examination, the doctor gave Jon some more instructions.


    Jon listened and nodded. "OK, I see!"


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" And the doctor left.


    Then Jon looks at ino and smiles at her. "You hear me, the doctor says you''re OK!"


    Ino nodded.


    "That''s good news, so let''s go and eat out!"


    Ino smiles.


    The two went out together with a driver.


    After getting on the bus, iNO looks as excited as a bird who has never been out of the cage. She is novel everywhere.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Jon asked.


    Ino nodded casually, "all right!"


    In fact, she doesn''t care what she eats, she only cares whether she can go out.


    Looking at her like an impatient bird, Jon couldn''t help but hook his lower lip.


    I didn''t say any more. I told the driver.


    Ino has been looking out, clear eyes full of joy, like a little girl who has never seen the world.


    But Yinuo is not like this. She just wants to find a little memory here.


    The car didn''t know where it was going. After it stopped, Jon got out of the car and opened it for her.


    Ino looked around, a place that wasn''t very bright.


    "What''s this?"


    "Although it''s a little far away, the food here is delicious, but there are not many people at ordinary times!" Then Jon naturally took her hand and walked out.


    "Isn''t that expensive?"


    "How do you know?"


    "There are not many people here. It must be more expensive or famous. Otherwise, how can this be maintained?"


    Jon laughed, undeniably, "yes!"


    Eno didn''t ask so many more questions and followed him in.


    As he said, there was really no one inside. After they went in, there were only two people sitting outside, a couple of foreigners who were not too young, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. They were very quiet and leisurely.


    After Jon went in, a waiter came up and took them directly to the second floor.


    It''s like an independent private room, but you can see the scene outside. It''s very unique.


    After sitting down, Jon ordered wine and food.


    Eno didn''t care, because Jon knew all her favorite foods, even how well she would like her steak. If he didn''t know someone very well, he wouldn''t even know this.


    All of it, for iNO, is a habit, but also a trial.


    After ordering a good meal, Jon looks at ino. "How do you like it here?"


    Yinuo nodded, "well, I like it. It''s just that people are so nice. If there are more people in such a place, it will be better!"


    Jon laughed. "You, you''re just like a person who''s lived alone now. Are you so eager for collective life?"


    He said that the center of thinking, iNO has nothing to refute, opening, "yes, I am too stuffy at home!""Do you want to see a lot of people soon?"


    Enoch nodded. "Of course!"


    Jon thought for a while, then said, "do you want to go back to work?"


    In this regard, iNO is both surprised and worried.


    "May I? I''ve forgotten everything. Can I still be competent? "


    "Have you forgotten what daddy said? A person may lose memory, but she will not forget instinct


    On hearing this, iNO smiles and nods


    "That''s settled. I''ll arrange it for you these two days!"


    Ino continued to nod.


    Soon, the waiter will serve.


    "Here, how about a taste?" Jon cut the steak for her thoughtfully.


    "Thank you


    Eating, iNO''s mood is absolutely different.


    From her memory to now, she has been in that house almost every day. Eating is like chewing wax. Now I don''t know whether it''s really delicious or not. In a word, iNO thinks the mood is beautiful and the things are delicious.


    "How about a drink?" Jon asked.


    Watching him raise the cup, iNO put down the knife and fork, and immediately picked it up.


    "Good!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    Looking at ino''s eyes with a smile, Jon''s mood improved a lot.


    It seems that today''s decision is right.


    After a drink, Jon looked at her, "ino!"


    "Well?"


    "I wish I could look at you like this all my life and laugh at you!"


    Yinuo mouth corner smile, slightly stiff under.


    Looking at Jon, his dark brown eyes looked very serious.


    "You probably don''t know how much I like you. It''s my biggest dream that you can belong to me. INO, promise me not to leave me, OK?"


    He was affectionate, and ino didn''t know what to say.


    Even if she knew the relationship between them, it was difficult for her to make any commitment to him, just like to Albert, although he was a father, she could not open that mouth.


    "We have been together for a long time. Why do we ask such questions?" Ino said.


    "After this incident, I am very frightened. I want to hear you tell me that you will not leave me!"


    "I..." Jon looked at her expectantly.

 Chapter 1199

    Ino looked at him with a trace of difficulty and entanglement in his eyes.


    "Jon..." "All right!" She was just about to open her mouth when Jon interrupted. "I know you''re not a sentimental person. You can''t say such a thing. It''s OK. Even if you don''t say it, I know your heart!" Jon looked at her, affectionately, "iNO, you remember, with me, I will not force you to


    do you unhappy things, on the contrary, as long as you want to do, I will accompany you!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    Jon did a good job, always with her side, whenever she showed a little bit unhappy, he will follow his own.


    Such a man, it''s really good. Ino knows very well.


    But why, iNO always feels that something is missing


    "Well, eat quickly!" Jon said with a smile.


    Eno nodded, but she didn''t eat fast, because she knew that after the meal, it meant they were going back.


    Now she feels like a prisoner in prison, and she has been fighting for the opportunity to go out. She can''t help laughing at the thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon looked at her and asked, wondering where her smile came from.


    Ino shook his head. "Nothing!"


    Jon looked at her and didn''t ask any more questions as long as she was happy.


    After eating, iNO goes back with Jon.


    Yinuo didn''t say anything more. This time she came out, she relaxed a lot.


    Although, she did not want to go back, but she also knew that nothing can be done.


    On the way back, the driver didn''t drive fast, which made ino feel less depressed.


    At the traffic light, the car stopped. Ino looked out. Just then, a car passed by her.


    In a flash, she could only see clearly that there were two Chinese men on the opposite car. She felt familiar but didn''t know them. At that moment, iNO''s heart suddenly hurt for some reason.


    Jon said, "what''s the matter, iNO?"


    Yinuo covers the position of the chest, saying that the pain is not very painful, but a very uncomfortable feeling, like suddenly lost something, empty, people are full of unknown and fear.


    Jon saw this, nervous, "iNO, iNO..."


    After relaxing for a while, iNO shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "Is it really all right?"


    Yinuo shook his head. "Just now my heart suddenly hurt. It should be twisted to the tendon and so on!" Yinuo casually pulled a sentence, she now dare not say where there is a problem in her body, otherwise she is likely to be locked up in the "home" cultivation.


    Jon looked at her, worried, but relieved to see that she was OK.


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan was driving, but Xiao Qirui suddenly said, "stop!"


    With a squeak, the car suddenly stopped. Qin Huan turned to look at Xiao Qirui and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what happened. He just felt that his heart suddenly hurt and looked behind him.


    Qin Huan was puzzled, and he looked along his line of sight, "what''s the matter? What do you see? "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He pushed the door open and went down.


    Just now, at that moment, he had a strong feeling that iNO was around him.


    Qin Huan looked at him, pushed the door open, got out of the car, and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked around and didn''t even have a personal shadow. Is it his illusion?


    Sigh, look back at him, "nothing!"


    Qin Huan shrugged, "let''s go, get on the bus!"


    Xiao Qirui walked back, but as he walked or looked back, he was not sure whether he had this feeling because he missed so much.


    When he got into the car, Qin Huan looked at him, "I don''t know. I thought you saw a ghost!"


    "I just had a feeling!" Xiao Qirui said, "I feel that ino is around here!"


    Qin Huan stopped, "can you still feel it?"


    "I don''t know, it''s very strong!" He said.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, "it''s not without an explanation for this kind of unreasonable thing. Maybe you miss something and become ill, or maybe You did pass by just now. After all, there is a soul in your heart, which also exists! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked at him with dark eyes.


    Qin Huan knew that one of his jokes was likely to stimulate him, so he immediately said, "well, don''t think so much. No matter whether it''s true or not, we''ll try our best to get her back, won''t we?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Yugang was about to say something when his mobile phone rang. Looking at the obvious Badi''s phone on the car''s display screen, he pressed directly to connect.


    "Hello


    "Where have you been?" Badi asked.


    "I''ve done something outside. I''ll go back immediately!""I''ll wait for you at home!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "buddy is back!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much, but Qin Huan drove the car back directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went back, buddy took a can of beer and sat in front of the computer watching and drinking.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui went in, then left the coat aside.


    "What a listless look?" Buddy asked, "what, lost the money?"


    Qin Huan looked behind him and said in a low voice, "if he has a choice, he must choose to lose money!" Needless to say, buddy knew what it meant. He stopped pestering and said, "I went to interview those people today, and they all said that they didn''t know what was going on. I think they must have been sealed up. One of more than 20 people heard her conversation after I left,


    said that Jon had given them a lot of money to leave, but they didn''t want to leave in the future Don''t mention anything that happened in this company


    Hearing this, Qin Huan coldly recalled, "Jon, it''s bleeding. The key is, what do they want to hide?"


    Buddy shook his head. "That''s the problem!"


    "There must be something wrong with what he did. Now we just have to keep an eye on that company and we''ll soon know what''s going on!"


    "I have an idea!" Badi said.


    "What?"


    "Find someone to sneak in and have a look!"


    "Get in?" Qin Huan''s eyes were full of interest


    Looking back at Xiao Qirui, "what do you think?"


    "Indeed


    Buddy laughed. "So you all agree!"


    "Agree is agree, but their company is obviously very demanding of people!"


    "Well What else can I do for you? " Badi asked.


    Qin Huan picked his eyebrows with pride. "Indeed, few people in the world can do it except me!"


    "That''s a deal. I''ll arrange people right away." "Give me a day!"

 Chapter 1200

    Back to the guy, Jon looks at iNO, worried about the drug effect, so he looks at her all the time.


    "Well, is it really all right?" Jon asked, "do you want the doctor to come over?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s really OK. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Said ino.


    Jon looked at her. Her face was really rosy at the moment. She didn''t seem to have anything, but when she thought about the medicine He can''t help worrying.


    "Well, it''s really all right!" Then Yinuo yawned, "well, it''s very late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You should have a rest early too!" Ino said.


    Jon nodded. "OK, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Ino turned and went back to the room.


    Until the door closed, iNO leaned against it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Holding out her hand to touch the heart, I felt really strange just now. It was really heartache, but she could feel that it was not a physical problem


    Yinuo frowned. There was a strange feeling at that moment.


    She didn''t dare to think much, for fear that her head would hurt, so she went directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The next day.


    Ino came out of the room after washing.


    Jon is already busy in the kitchen. There is breakfast on the other side of the table. It seems that the nutrition is exquisite.


    Jon has been doing this these days. As long as he eats at home, he is doing it himself, and it''s different every time, but it''s the same exquisite.


    Ino went over and said, "good morning!"


    Hearing the sound, Jon turned and looked at ino with a smile. "Good morning!"


    Sitting over and looking at the abundant premature birth in front of her, iNO asked, "how about it? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Yes!" Jon nodded.


    "What?"


    "Please help Miss Lian finish all the things on the table


    At this, iNO''s mouth rose slightly.


    Jon came over with breakfast and put it on the table. "How can I help you?"


    Ino nodded, "OK!"


    Jon sat opposite her, and ino looked at the table, ready to move.


    "After dinner, would you like to go to the company with me?" He asked.


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, it was agreed a few days ago? After all, there are a series of things waiting for you to deal with! "


    At the thought of going out today and going to a new environment, iNO was very happy. She nodded, "OK!"


    "In that case, eat quickly. After breakfast, let''s go together!"


    Ino nodded, so the things on the table became more delicious.


    After breakfast, they got on the bus and went to the company. Before they went, iNO chose a more formal but elegant dress.


    In the car, Jon looks at ino.


    Although she lost her memory, the nature that existed in her body did not change.


    For example, she still likes to dress like this and match like this. On any occasion, she will match appropriately.


    These things have become her instinct.


    Yinuo turns back, and Jon''s eyes meet in the air. Yinuo is stunned, and then asks, "what''s wrong with me wearing this?"


    Jon shook his head. "No problem!"


    "But your eyes It''s strange Ino said.


    Jon said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, you used to like to wear this, match this, and have a unique style, but it''s quite beautiful and has your own style!"


    Listening to his praise, iNO smiles, "is that right?"


    "Of course, I don''t lie!"


    Ino nodded. "Well, I''m just Just wear whatever you want! "


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Thank you


    Two people said, to the company.


    From the car down, Enoch followed Jon into the company, Enoch is a circle.


    Jon said, such a big company, is it her?


    If that''s the case, how can you forget it according to your heart?


    She now laments that she really met a good man. If she had been replaced by someone else, she would have been planning to usurp the throne.


    But what ino forgot is that this company can only be in her name.


    Jon and Enoch walked side by side. Many people saw him say hello. Enoch walked aside and did not speak. Under the guidance of Jon, he went to an office.


    "Come in, please Jon said.


    Ino looked at the sign on the door, still her name. She hesitated for a moment, then pushed open the door of the office.


    What is reflected in the eyes is the decorative style that ino likes very much, which is capable but not out of style.As he walked in, iNO looked at Jon. "This is for me?"


    "This is your office!"


    "Is it?" Yinuo asked, but she didn''t doubt it, because she liked every part of it very much. It seemed that it really came from her hands.


    Otherwise, where there is a person who can understand her so well, even a small corner is her "caution machine".


    Ino looked around, then nodded, "well, it''s what I like!"


    "I''ll give it back to you. Although you are not here during this period of time, someone will come in and clean it every day!"


    "This time?" Ino asked.


    "That''s the time when you had an accident!"


    Ino nodded. "I see!"


    Looking at the way ino likes it, Jon looks at the silent smile.


    "Can I help myself?"


    "Here, of course, are all your ideas, including yours Whatever


    Eno''s eyes flashed shyly. She went over, sat down in her chair, and then nodded, "well, comfortable!"


    Then he looked at the pictures on the table. One was a picture of her with a woman, and the other was a picture of him with Jon.


    Jon''s, needless to say, the other People very similar to her


    "This is the mother!" Jon said.


    Ino looked up at Jon.


    "Well, is it very similar to you?"


    Ino reached out and picked up the photo. "She''s my mother!"


    Jon nodded.


    In fact, iNO can''t remember anything, but looking at this picture, there is a kind of sadness inexplicably. She doesn''t know how she can have such a feeling. It''s very strange and subtle.


    "She''s such a charming woman!" Said ino.


    Jon nodded, not denying it.


    Eno thought for a long time, then put the photo back.


    At this time, a piece of information came into our eyes. Ino opened it, but when he saw it, he was stunned.


    Jon stepped forward. "This is what I promised you before!"


    It''s about her. "I present it to you in written form. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me, and I will be impatient to answer you!"

 Chapter 1201

    Ino looked at the document and didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    It seems to see her concerns, Jon said, "I''ll make you a cup of coffee. You can take your time. When you come back, you can answer anything you don''t understand me!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon smiles at her, gets up and goes out.


    As the door closed, iNO immediately began to read the document. The information shows that it''s similar to what Jon said, but it''s more detailed. A few years ago, she was found by Shu Yun and went to England. Then she fell in love with Jon, and they got engaged. They were very affectionate. Then recently, she went out with Jon and had an accident, which led to amnesia


    .


    There are many words, but the story is so simple.


    Eno looked at the document, it seems that there is no problem, even people can not find fault from it.


    When she finished, Jon came back from the outside with two cups of coffee, one in front of her.


    "Well, have you finished?" Jon asked.


    Ino nodded.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not different from what you said!" Ino said. Jon looked at her and held out her hand. "INO, I know a person with blank memory is full of fear of everything around him, and I know you are eager to remember everything, but it''s not a matter of anxiety. The reason why I tell you is that I don''t want you to be confused about it all the time


    " You should believe me and give me everything, because I will never let you down. We are destined to be together forever in this life! " He said.


    Seeing him so sincere, iNO nodded, "Jon, I don''t doubt you. As you said, I really can''t remember anything. I just want to get back a little memory. I don''t deny you!"


    Jon smiles and clenches her hand even more. "That''s good!"


    Jon''s meticulousness really moved her. Even though ino always felt that something was missing, before he found this feeling, Jon was the best person for her.


    Ino closed the papers. "I believe you!"


    Jon laughed. "I knew my ino wouldn''t let me down!"


    Ino is also smiling at him.


    Just then, Jon''s phone rang. He took back his hand and took out his cell phone. When he saw the number, he was stunned, but he didn''t mean to answer it.


    Lift Mou to see toward Yi Nuo, "you are here good acquaint with next, I deal with a bit of work thing!"


    "Good!"


    "If there is any problem, press the inside line. The Secretary and assistant are outside!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!


    Jon laughed, got up and hurried out.


    Eno did not doubt anything, but looked around, and the document, hesitated for a long time, she finally received the document in a drawer.


    She is still that character. Since she has chosen to believe, she will not doubt it.


    After making this decision, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, at least she didn''t have to be bound by anything.


    Looking at the book, iNO picked it up and looked at it casually. It was a book that had been looked at, and there was a record. There was a bookmark in it.


    With a smile on his face, iNO just picked up the bookmark, but he was attracted by the words on the back. He held his hand and grew old with him. There was another word on the back, sharp.


    Sharp?


    Who is it?


    Ino frowned slightly.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and ino''s attention was immediately pulled away.


    ¡°come¡¡in£¡¡±


    The door was pushed open, the secretary came from the outside, a blonde girl, she said hello to iNO with a smile, "boss!"


    "Hello Eno said hello.


    At this time, the secretary put a pile of documents in front of him, "director Joe asked me to give it to you!"


    "So much?"


    Only smile, not words.


    Ino nodded. "All right!"


    "Then I''ll go out first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Ino spoke.


    The secretary looked back at her. "Anything else?"


    "You Do you know me? "


    "You are the boss. Of course you know each other!"


    "I mean, have you seen me before?" Asked ino.


    The Secretary shook his head. "I''m new here!"


    "All right!" Ino spoke.


    The Secretary nodded, turned and went out.


    Ino looked at the information, sighed, and then turned it up.


    If she can find some work to do in the rest of the time, it is actually a very meaningful thing, which is much more meaningful than sitting in a daze every day or just thinking about things she can''t remember.


    Yinuo found that she still likes to work, at least when she saw the information, she seemed to understand the same, read quickly, and there was nothing difficult or incomprehensible about it.¡­¡­


    And outside.


    Jon is holding his cell phone with a dignified face.


    "Are you sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    Jon''s handsome face flashed a trace of anger, lowered his voice and said, "strengthen your guard, and see if there''s any way to drive them away!"


    "Well It''s not easy to deal with them. They shouldn''t be good characters! "


    "Oh? Are you afraid? " Jon asked.


    There a listen, immediately changed the tone, "I know, I will think of a way!"


    "After the success of the matter, the benefits can not be without you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Joe!"


    After the phone hung up, Jon''s face was still not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, he found out and even followed him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly at the thought that he had just made some progress with iNO.


    He will never allow anyone to destroy, never!


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the office again, iNO was seriously looking at the copy. Seeing her serious appearance, Jon''s mouth was slightly hooked up.


    Yinuo raised her eyes when she heard the news. She also raised her smile when she saw Jon.


    "When did you come?"


    "Just now!"


    "I didn''t hear that!"


    "Explain, you are serious!"


    Ino smiles.


    Jon walked over and said, "what''s up, are you still used to it?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, it''s OK!"


    Jon glanced at the papers, took them from her and closed them.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at the time. "It''s time for dinner!


    Ino also turned his head and looked, then laughed, "OK!"


    "What would you like for lunch today?"


    "Well, all right!"


    Jon nodded. "Here or out?"


    "Get out!" It seems that there is no need to ask, this must be the answer of iNO.


    Jon laughed. "All right, let''s go!"


    Eno nodded and immediately walked around towards the outside, when Jon saw this and held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Yinuo was stunned and looked down. Jon said, "let''s go!"


    Ino nodded, and the two went out hand in hand. She didn''t want to, but since she decided to stop doubting, she would take it seriously. What''s more, they were still unmarried, and she couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 1202

    On the other side.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui can say that they haven''t made much progress since they came here for a few days.


    In this regard, although Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, Qin Huan could feel that Xiao Qirui collapsed very tightly. When a person didn''t say anything, it was even more worrying.


    At night, Qin Huan was squinting to sleep, when he suddenly smelled a smell of smoke.


    Frowning, he opened his eyes, and the smell of smoke became more and more strong. He suddenly noticed that it was not good. He got up and walked out. At the same time, Xiao Qirui also pulled the door from the room, and the two looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan shook his head, but there was a kind of preciseness in his eyes.


    Two people quickly walked downstairs, it was found that the fire!


    "Damn it Qin Huan stood there and said a dirty word.


    Xiao Qirui also looked aside, "where''s buddy?"


    Qin Huan immediately ran to the room.


    "Badi Badi!"


    Buddy''s still sleeping there, sleeping like hell.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wake up. He looked at the water on one side and sprinkled it directly on his face.


    In an instant, buddy sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" His eyes were wide open.


    "Fire Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    Barditon stopped, then stood up abruptly. "Fire? Then you''re not going to run


    So he left Qin Huan and ran away.


    Qin Huan shook his head and went downstairs with him.


    When they went out, there was a big fire downstairs and the door was blocked. Xiao Qirui was smashing the door.


    Looking at the door, Xiao Qirui looked around, then picked up a stool and threw it directly at the window.


    "Don''t -" buddy tried to stop.


    With a crack, the glass broke.


    Buddy''s heart broke.


    Xiao Qirui turned back and yelled at them, "what are you still standing for? Let''s go!"


    They just reacted and immediately ran to the other side.


    Down the window, straight down.


    As soon as they got down, there was a loud noise in the room. Something fell down and blocked the window.


    Standing downstairs, three people were watching the fire. If they came out one step later, they would have to jump from the second floor. Even if they didn''t fall to death, they would have to be injured.


    "Xiao, that window is very expensive!" Said buddy, looking out the window.


    Qin Huan turned to look at him


    "It''s all broken!"


    "Why don''t you go in again?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I''d better make a fire call." With that, buddy took out his cell phone.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan watched the blaze, burning more and more fiercely, but they stood there, but they became more and more calm, as if they were not their house at all.


    But The house is not theirs.


    But it''s obviously aimed at them, and they know it very well, but now they have a feeling of extreme calmness.


    "It seems that we have been found!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui did not deny it and nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Huan turned to look at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    "Treat him in his own way!"


    Qin Huan nodded and knew that he would do it.


    At this time, buddy came back, "you go first, I''ll deal with the tail!"


    "The point is, where to go?" Qin Huan asked, "now all our things are in it, equal to..."


    A key was thrown directly into his hand. "Go to my side first!"


    "I''m not afraid it''s ordered over there?"


    "Then I''ll live in Xiao Qirui''s castle!" Badi said angrily.


    Qin Huan laughed, then nodded, "thank you!"


    After they left, buddy looked at the house and shook his head helplessly, "how can I explain..."


    ¡­¡­


    To buddy''s side.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui are sleepless.


    Neither of them spoke, nor did they know what they were thinking.


    "Now that the equipment is gone, we need to prepare again!" He said, "but don''t worry about it. I''ll prepare for it!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it seems that now is the first battle!"


    "We have lost this battle before we fight!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with a smile of evil Ren. "He will regret what he did!"


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui is angry.


    He walked over and sat on one side with his legs folded. "It seems that there will be a historic mark left in England!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something!" He said.


    "What?"


    "The tracker also has a subtle function!""What?"


    "It''s ok Spontaneous combustion


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Then he laughed with evil spirits on his face. "It seems that heaven helps me!"


    Qin Huan felt that Xiao Qirui was crazy and really ignored everything.


    What''s more terrifying is that he went crazy with him. Is it a crime to help Zhou?


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan felt that he should have acted the next day. Who knows, Xiao Qirui could not wait for that night to act.


    You know, the fire department is busy all night, and the police.


    There are two fires in one night, but the people who make it are not peaceful.


    Qin Huan was sitting on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone. He was very comfortable.


    "You said Jon should have received the news by this time?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I hope he can''t sleep tonight!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyes to see him one eye, "said we can sleep the same!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him, and Qin Huan immediately shut up.


    It''s better not to quarrel with him at this time.


    But then Qin Huan had a question.


    "Qi Rui, you say, even if he does bring Yinuo, won''t Yinuo resist? She should be able to get in touch with you, right? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "this is also the problem I have been worried about!" He said.


    According to iNO''s character, it''s hard for Jon to force her to do something she doesn''t want to do. Up to now, he hasn''t received any contact with iNO, so he has a bad hunch in his heart


    "Is it a prisoner?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything because he didn''t think he could rule it out.


    Otherwise, we can''t find out about ino until now.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s silence, Qin Huan said, "what do you say?"


    "I have thought of it. What else can I ask?"


    Qin Huan, "..." You''ve already thought of that? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Damn, then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Did it work?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Qin Huan thought about it seriously and said, "it''s useless!"


    Xiao Qirui walked directly to the room.


    "But doesn''t that make me less intelligent than you?"


    "If you change to Ling Yue, your IQ will not be lower than mine!"


    Qin Huan, "..." At last, he suddenly understood a question: why does he want to make such meaningless imagination?

 Chapter 1203

    On the other side.


    Jon was sleeping when his cell phone vibrated, waking him from his shallow sleep.


    Side head looked at the mobile phone on the table, eyebrows slightly frown, picked up to pick up.


    "Hello..." The voice was low, with a trace of displeasure.


    However, when hearing the conversation inside, the sleepy eyes suddenly became sober.


    "How is it now?"


    "The fire is under control, but the car is scrapped!"


    Jon pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "I see. You can deal with it."


    After the phone hang up, his eyes become more fierce, Xiao Qirui, are you not afraid to hurt ino?


    Even playing such a trick.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino woke up, Jon was as busy as ever in the kitchen.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning


    Eno walked over and sat down, when Jon came over. "How''s it going? Did you sleep well?"


    "Well!" Ino nodded, her skin was full and delicate.


    "Have you been dreaming lately?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "I haven''t had a dream lately!"


    "That''s good. I''m tired a few days ago, so I dream all the time!" Jon is very patient.


    Eno didn''t think too much, but looking at Jon, his brow twisted, "didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Do you have one?" Jon asked.


    "Your eyes are red!"


    Jon laughed. "Yes, there was some emergency to deal with yesterday, so I didn''t get enough sleep!"


    Ino thought about it and said, "I''ve read almost all the documents yesterday. In fact, I think I can have a try!"


    Jon raised his eyes and looked at her with interest. "So, do you love me and want to share it with me?"


    He was so a tease, Yinuo pour really a bit embarrassed, she dropped her eyes, "I just want to find a job, don''t want to sit in a daze every day!"


    "Oh..." Jon nodded. "I see. Well, I''m being amorous!"


    Yinuo is eating and doesn''t speak, but Jon''s mood is extremely satisfied, and yesterday''s thing, was swept away by him.


    As long as he can get ino''s heart, not to mention one car, all cars, he doesn''t care.


    But at the thought of Xiao Qirui around, and he will appear at any time, he is very worried.


    Because he didn''t know how long the effect lasted, whether it was temporary or lifelong?


    That''s why he is so anxious to let ino fall in love with her. Even if she recovers her memory, she will stay with him. At least he still has some competition with Xiao Qirui. It''s unfair for him to lose at the starting line.


    Looking at iNO, she is like a piece of blank paper now. As for what to draw on this paper, it is up to him to decide.


    He would never allow other messy pictures and other names to appear on this paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Xiao Qirui is here and may be supervising him at any time, he is very careful.


    Strengthen the guard, not to mention, every time you go out, you have to prepare the same car, which is convenient to divert Xiao Qirui''s sight.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "the driver will send you to the company first. I have something else to deal with. Let''s meet directly in the company!"


    Ino nodded. "OK, don''t worry!"


    Jon nodded, then looked at the driver, "protect Miss Lian, you know?"


    "Yes


    Eno smiles at Jon. "It''s OK!"


    Jon nodded and closed the door.


    As the car was driven away, Jon''s eyes grew deeper. As another car stopped in front of him, he sat in.


    He knows that now Xiao Qirui''s goal is himself. He must think that he will hide ino. So the more he is at this time, the more he wants to be himself.


    "Boss, where am I going?" Seems to ask.


    "Turn around first, then go to the company!"


    "Yes The driver answered and began to make money in the city.


    And Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan on the other side of the computer were relocated. Looking at the people inside, Qin Yu couldn''t help saying, "this son of a bitch is taking us around!"


    "If this can kill him, then we have to do it all the time. Only in this way can we have more time to find ino!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan nodded to show his understanding.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Qin Huan took it up and looked at it. When he saw the number on it, he stopped and looked at Xiao Qirui and buddy behind him. He got up and walked to one side.


    "Hello..."


    "Qin Huan, what''s up? Are you all right?" On the other side of the phone, Ling Yue asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked."Nothing? Didn''t you catch fire yesterday? " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan frowned, "how do you know?"


    "Buddy said it


    "Are you still connected?" Qin Huan asked.


    "It was yesterday that I chatted occasionally!" She said.


    Inexplicably, Qin Huan''s anger didn''t know where he got up, "occasionally chatted a little?"


    He said the key, Ling Yue some helpless, "this is not the key, OK?"


    "That''s not the point. What is it?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    What he said was dumb and speechless, and for a moment, it ended.


    Qin Huan was also holding his mobile phone. He was so angry that he didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Ling Yue said, "the point is, do you have anything to do? Is it safe?"


    "So you''re worried about me?"


    Ling Yue, "..." He reversed fast enough, Ling Yue such a neurotic person can''t turn around.


    "What else?" Ling Yue asked.


    I don''t know why, but when he got angry, he didn''t know what he was enjoying with his mobile phone. "In fact, it''s nothing. I was slightly hurt But just take some medicine! "


    "Hurt? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    "Why didn''t buddy tell me!"


    "Yes, why didn''t you say that?"


    Hearing that, Ling Yue on the other side of the phone was very nervous. Qin Huan said, "OK, I''ve finished taking the medicine. The doctor said it''s OK!"


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Qin Huan asked. When he said this, Qin Huan must be shameless enough. Now he is cheating?


    "Well, please tell me something. By the way, what''s the matter with iNO? Is there any news?"


    "Not yet, but it will be soon. Don''t worry!"


    "Well!"


    "On your side Should it be late at night? "


    "I just finished filming!"


    Inexplicably, Qin Huan had a feeling that he could not speak. He was both distressed and full of happiness.


    She can call at this time, which shows her concern for herself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s mouth curved.


    Looking back, Xiao Qirui looked at him. He immediately said, "have a rest early. I''ll call you when I have time!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Qin Huan hung up and went back. At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "I didn''t expect that you have been shameless to this point!"

 Chapter 1204

    Qin Huan was not ashamed, but proud. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t learn from you!"


    "I don''t have serious nonsense like you


    "You said, the process is not important, the important thing is the result!" Qin Huan was very confident.


    Xiao Qirui will not comment on this.


    Just then, buddy came over and said, "it''s all set!"


    Seeing Badi, Qin Huan thought of what Ling Yue had said. He walked over and held Badi''s shoulder. "Did you chat with Ling Yue yesterday?" He asked.


    Bardeen nodded, "yes!"


    What did Qin Yugang want to say, Badi explained, "she came to me first!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "what did she say?"


    "She just asked about you!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s anger was instantly extinguished. He had a flattering smile on his face and nodded, "good!" He said, looking at buddy, "if there is such a situation in the future, tell me in time. In addition, make me miserable!" He said.


    "Why?"


    "Brother, you don''t understand!"


    "It won''t be too easy?"


    "In front of women, don''t be afraid of counseling, otherwise how can they love you?"


    "But aren''t you obviously lying?"


    "It''s a white lie!"


    "I won''t do it!" Bardi refused directly.


    "You..."


    Qin Huan stared at him, thought for a long time, then pressed down, "OK, you can tell the truth!"


    "Ling Yue is a good girl. If you cheat her like this, I will take her away without hesitation!"


    "It depends on whether she wants you or not?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, I haven''t pursued it, so it''s not necessarily impossible! "


    Qin Huan was defeated by Badi''s self-confidence. In fact, in front of love, although Qin Huan was confident, he was afraid that everyone was the enemy of love. This is probably the so-called deep love.


    He didn''t want to take any risks, let alone create an unnecessary rival for himself.


    Patting him on the shoulder, "buddy, in China, there is a saying that you can''t cheat a friend''s wife!"


    "You''re welcome to my friend''s wife?"


    Qin Huan, "..." It means not to be bullied, that is, not to be bullied at will! "


    "I won''t bully her!" Buddy shook his head in a serious way.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he first found out that national boundaries were too annoying. There should be a common language in the world.


    "There is another meaning of not being bullied, that is, you can''t think about it casually, because you are a friend''s wife, understand?" He explained patiently.


    After a long time, buddy nodded, "that''s what it means!"


    Qin Huan nodded and finally understood.


    "But she''s not your wife yet!"


    Qin Huan, "..." A fiancee is a wife, too! "


    "But isn''t it true between you?"


    "No fake, no real. Besides, I don''t mean to break up with her!"


    Looking at Qin Huan''s eager eyes, buddy laughed. He patted him on the shoulder. "Actually, I understand!"


    Well?


    Qin Huan had a confused expression.


    "I''m just telling you that Ling Yue is a good girl. You should hold fast to her, or you''ll be too late to be chased away one day, including me!"


    He knows everything after such a big circle.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have this, because after this event, I''ll get married when I go back!"


    Buddy smiles, not surprisingly.


    "Congratulations in advance!" Badi said.


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Qin Huan held it, "thank you!"


    Two people joked for a long time, and then turned his head, Xiao Qirui had already sat in front of the computer and started to act.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan knew that he had just shown off. He didn''t say much, so he went over and sat down.


    Patty didn''t think so. He looked at them. "The people I arranged mixed in, but it''s not a department, but she''ll try her best to transfer them!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded. It seems that everything should be done slowly now. Even if he is anxious, he can''t go anywhere.


    Qin Huan also sat in front of the computer, looked at him and said, "by the way, what''s going on over there in the house?"


    Buddy went to sit on the sofa, picked up the beer on the table, opened it and drank it. "Don''t mention it, my relatives almost broke up with me when they saw that the house was on fire on the news."


    Qin Huan laughed, "did you receive a huge sum of money in the morning?"


    "What


    "See for yourself!"


    Badi directly took out his mobile phone, looked at half the case and said, "this..."


    "This is for your relatives!""But..."


    "They deserve it!" Xiao Qi sharp head also don''t return of deep say.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he said, "they should be willing to lend us their house now!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "after yesterday''s incident, they should not use such a stupid method again, so for the time being, we just live here!"


    "What''s next?" Patty went over, sat next to him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I want to know what happened to iNO now!"


    It''s not ino''s style until now, unless He completely imprisoned ino.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but want to find out Jon and give him a good beating, or catch him and force Albert to hand him over.


    But now, Xiao Qirui knows that he can''t do it.


    Jon still has this backbone. He can''t ignore ino''s life and death.


    "Now we can''t even control Jon''s actions!" Badi said.


    "This is his territory, he has the ability to do it, and most importantly This son of a bitch finds several cars and runs around the city every day. He''s not tired either! "


    "Can''t we lock his car?"


    "It can be locked, but where did the car come from..." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "How could that be?"


    "Obviously, he has people. Where he wants to have it, he can have it. Where he doesn''t want it, he can''t have it!" It must have something to do with it.


    Buddy thought, "you mean he..."


    At this moment, the door was knocked. Before he finished speaking, he looked at the door and said, "I''ll go and have a look!" Then he went straight to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, several policemen stood at the door, "Hello, I''d like to ask if all the people at the scene of the fire yesterday were with you!"


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan had a look in the room. They were a common source of information. Trouble came to them again.


    Patty looked at them and knew they were not good. "I am!"


    "There are also two suspected Chinese men at the scene!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "This is a search warrant. We''ll go in and search!"


    "Wait a minute --" Patty stopped. "Well, do you want to get in the way of business? I have the right to arrest you directly! "

 Chapter 1205

    "Then you come!" Buddy is not a bully either.


    The policeman was about to say something when Xiao Qirui and Qin Yu went to the door, "wait a minute!"


    Seeing them, the policeman was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t run, but came out.


    "That''s them. Catch them first!"


    At the command, the police went up and surrounded them.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan didn''t seem to be in a panic. Instead, they took a look at the leader. "We can go with you, but we are definitely not suspects!"


    "Oh, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    "Because I tell you, the result must have nothing to do with me, otherwise, if you don''t believe it, I will do whatever it takes to make you pay for the loss of my family and property!"


    The policeman looked at Xiao Qirui, who was not a very hot role, and thought that it was really suspicious, but because of his face, he didn''t say much, just said, "take it away!"


    "Xiao!" Buddy looks at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    Badi nodded. As long as Xiao Qirui said it was ok, it would be OK!


    Qin Huan followed Xiao Qirui, rolled his eyes, and the one who accepted his fate left with Xiao Qirui.


    What kind of life is this? He either goes to the hospital or to the police station. During this period of time, he has not experienced anything in most of his life.


    Watching them go, buddy immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted the lawyer.


    In case Qin Yu did not know what was wrong with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon was in a good mood after he hung up.


    It''s ridiculous to want to fight him in his territory.


    Fold up, fold up, turn around, and ino just walks towards him.


    "Jon!"


    Seeing her, Jon put the phone away without any trace.


    Jon gave her a little smile.


    "You''re in a good mood!" Ino said.


    Jon''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "do you have one?"


    "Yes!" Ino nodded.


    "I''ll be in a good mood when I see you!" He said.


    Ino''s cheeks were red.


    "By the way, here you are!" She took out something and gave it to Jon.


    "What''s this?"


    "Recipes!" Ino said, "here Mr. Albert prepared it! "


    Jon took a look at it, then said with a smile, "he''ll be very happy!"


    "Then give it to him for me!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Then I''ll go to the office first!" Ino said.


    "Wait a minute!" Jon grabbed her, looked around, leaned forward and whispered, "how are you, are you used to it?"


    He suddenly approached, and enolton was a little embarrassed, but he pretended to be calm and said, "it''s very good!"


    "Well!" Jon nodded. "Look, you''re in good shape!"


    Although there was no one around, iNO always had the feeling of being watched.


    "I have something else to go back to the office first!" Then without waiting for Jon to speak, he went straight to the office.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Jon smiles. This is what a woman should look like. He also believes that a woman''s being shy towards him is a kind of recognition.


    At least, she was attracted to him.


    The corners of his mouth smile more, this kind of progress, let him unexpected.


    As soon as he thought of the person who had been taken away and looked at the direction of the office, he suddenly felt that God was helping him. Thinking of this, he was confident and turned to work.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jon doesn''t live at home, there are only Yi Qing and Albert left at home. Looking at the sudden change of recipe, she can''t help but feel strange. Most importantly, Albert seems to be in a good mood.


    Eating, Yi Qing said, "father, is this recipe for you from ino?"


    Albert hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "I contacted her recently, but I didn''t get back to her!" Yi Qing said.


    Speaking of this, Albert paused, then pretended nothing happened and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just haven''t seen her for a few days!"


    Albert thought about it and continued to eat. "She''s different from our life. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb him!"


    This words, easy feeling tiny Leng, this doesn''t seem to be the words that he will say.


    He had been encouraging them to have a good relationship before, but now he suddenly changed his tone and asked her not to disturb.


    If he didn''t really sit in front of her, she would even doubt if he said it.He nodded, "I see!"


    "I heard that you are still very close to that smelly boy?" He asked.


    Speaking of Alvin, Yi Qing''s face changed slightly, and he immediately explained, "no, it''s just that he helped me, and I want to give him back the favor!"


    "Remember, you are different from him. You''d better not be involved in any unnecessary trouble!"


    "I know!"


    After two words, Albert put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Take your time!" Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Watching him go, Yi Qing was secretly relieved.


    Alvin is a good person. She doesn''t want to hurt her, but they always say they don''t get in touch with each other, but they always meet each other It seems that it''s time to make a decision!


    Yi Qing is just about to get up and go back to her room when the servant comes to pack up.


    On a whim, Yi Qing looked at her and asked, "has Miss Lian called recently?"


    The servant shook his head. "No, I haven''t called for a while."


    "Didn''t you call?"


    "Yes, but I can''t get in touch!" Said the servant.


    Yi Qing frowns. Yinuo is not such a person. How can he not get in touch?


    Hesitated for a long time, nodded, "you go first busy!" Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Back in the room, Yi Qing''s mind is not about Alvin, but about ino.


    She felt that all this was a little too abnormal. Ino couldn''t get through the phone, couldn''t get in touch with all kinds of contact information, and couldn''t get in touch with the servants, but her recipe appeared here.


    This shouldn''t be. If she really doesn''t want to come back, she can disappear completely, but


    And most importantly, even Jon, who has been living at home, has moved out. You know, it''s hard for Albert to agree, but he has gone out unconsciously.


    All this, all too coincidental, she can''t help but start to think of.


    And she has recently been restricted to the company


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that things were not so simple, there must be other things in it.


    His eyes are slightly frowning. Yi Qing has a bad premonition


    She decided to find an opportunity to go to the company and not let her go. There must be something she didn''t want to know. This time, she was not for Jon, just for this inexplicable feeling and emotion

 Chapter 1206

    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan stayed at the police station all night.


    The next morning two men came out of the police station.


    The sergeant sent them in person and kept saying it was a misunderstanding.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything to Qin Huan, but he came out.


    Buddy was waiting outside, and when he saw them coming out, he immediately welcomed them.


    "Well, are you all right?" Badi asked.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at the sun in front of him. He stretched his waist and said, "what can I do for you? I can sleep well in it. Let''s go. Let''s go back first!"


    Buddy nodded and drove them back.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan didn''t talk much all the way. Buddy looked at them through the rearview mirror and felt that they couldn''t tell each other.


    "If you don''t talk, the atmosphere will be very depressing!" Buddy said as he drove.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Anything is fine!"


    Qin Huan took a look at Xiao Qirui, "it''s better for the party concerned to express their opinions. After all, I''m just a foil!"


    So, his eyes turned to Xiao Qirui.


    He just said lazily, "what else to say, even if it''s death, I''ll pull him as a foil!"


    It can be seen that Xiao Qirui has accumulated a lot of resentment.


    But this is very normal. It''s not normal to come out without resentment.


    Buddy drove, "so what''s next?"


    Xiao Qirui looked out of the window. Seriously, he wanted to do a lot of things, but it was very difficult to find the entry point.


    "What''s going on at home now?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Not yet, Jon. He''s calm over there!"


    "What about the castle?"


    "It''s quiet, too!"


    Qin Huan was also silent. In fact, it was not very good for them.


    So they drove all the way back.


    After returning, Qin Huan went to change his clothes. When he came out, Xiao Qirui sat in front of the computer and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Qin Huan leaned over to have a look, then frowned, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I have no other choice!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan held it down directly. Xiao Qirui frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Huan shook his head. "At least it''s not the right time."


    "Do you think I have any other chance of winning now?"


    "No, it''s just that we can''t see it now, but once this thing is handed in, we don''t know what the consequences will be!" Qin Huan said with a dignified face.


    The two men looked at each other. Xiao Qirui''s eyes and neck turned red. He was almost eager.


    But Qin Huan didn''t compromise.


    When Badi came out of the room, he saw this picture, and immediately went up to stop him, "what, what''s the matter?"


    No one spoke to each other. Looking at each other, Qin Huan was still so determined. If he was a brother, he would not make such a mistake!


    Finally, after being hostile for a long time, Xiao Qirui got up, pushed the chair far away, and then turned to go out.


    "Xiao!" Buddy called him.


    "Leave him alone Qin Huan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Patty was worried, "why did you start to carry it in the nest before you started to stand?"


    Qin Huan took a look at the computer screen, and buddy also took advantage of it. However, when he saw all the information about Jon, he was stunned.


    These are some illegal things for Jon. Xiao Qirui plans to send them to the police station directly, but once they are sent, it''s definitely more than that.


    And that''s more than a little bit. It''s enough to make Jon live and die.


    Buddy and Jon looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Qin Huan is right to stop Xiao Qirui. Badi is very clear.


    Even if Xiao Qirui really wants to do this, it''s definitely not now. Yinuo has not found it yet. If such a thing happens, who knows how crazy Jon will be.


    Buddy didn''t speak. He just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui drove out of the car. He couldn''t breathe, so he had to drive on the road.


    Unconsciously, he drove to the place where he had been with iNO.


    When they were in London, they had dinner, and then walked along the street until they came to the end.


    At that time, I remember the pictures clearly, but as soon as my thoughts were pulled back, his eyes became full of hatred.


    He should not relax his vigilance, knowing that Jon is not so easy to give up, but after they go back, he still chooses ease.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help hating himself. With a bang, he hit the tree on the side.


    His actions did not attract others to watch. In this city, basically, people only look at themselves in front of them, and no one else looks at them.This punch down, Xiao Qirui heart and not much better.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it and leaned on the side of the road.


    Although the heart did not ease a lot, but at least let him awake a lot.


    He admitted that he was really annoyed by Jon''s two setbacks, and now he began to calm down a little bit.


    He walked along the road, and stopped at the end.


    Looking back, a figure appeared behind him.


    When he saw the man, Xiao Qirui was in a trance for a moment, but soon he reacted.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yi Qing looked at him and walked over, "I just wanted to ask you that!"


    Xiao Qirui sneers. He doesn''t trust Yi Qing much. After all, she is Albert''s person, and she is also interested in Jon.


    "Nothing!" He said.


    "And ino?" Yi Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you think I will answer you?"


    "If I''m not wrong, iNO should be gone!"


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist for a moment, and did not speak. He looked at her with an expressionless face.


    "I''ve contacted her many times, but I can''t get in touch with her all the time. The servant at home also said that I couldn''t get in touch. I was still curious, but seeing you here, I should understand!"


    "Understand what?"


    "Ino is in England!"


    Xiao Qirui does not speak, a pair of dark eyes straight at, she in the end is pretending to be stupid, or really stupid.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll admit it!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui chuckled, "so you''re here to laugh at me?"


    "I just went to see what happened. It was a coincidence that I met you!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it!" With that, Yi Qing ignored him and left directly.


    A person who once cheated them, what is worth him to believe, even if Xiao Qirui has no way, he will not give a way to her.


    He snuffed out the cigarette end and left without even returning it. After walking far away from Yi Qing, he looks back at Xiao Qirui. His eyes flash across a trace of complexity, and then he directly gets on the car and leaves.

 Chapter 1207

    Yi Qing gets on the car and looks at Xiao Qirui through the rearview mirror.


    Originally, she had doubts about this matter, but now she seems to know the answer without proof.


    But there are also some things that people can''t understand.


    If ino is here, is she with Jon?


    So Xiao Qirui became the one who was abandoned?


    To this idea, Yi Qing feels funny, because she knows that ino is not such a person, so she still wants to find out what''s going on.


    Shut up your eyes, start the car and head straight for the company.


    At the gate of the company, Yi Qing was about to get off the car, but he hesitated. He took out his hat and eyes from behind and put them on. He looked at himself in the mirror and made sure that he would not be recognized. Then he opened the door and got off the car.


    After going in, I find that the people at the front desk have changed. Yi Qing feels a little curious. In fact, during the time when ino is not here, Yi Qing plays the role of iNO in the company, but actually Jon is in charge of the overall situation.


    But eno didn''t know all this.


    And Yi Qing is also very clear that his role is just a stand in for ino. There is always someone in the company who needs to be in charge, and that person must be ino.


    Just after walking in, the person at the front desk stopped her.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Yi Qing Leng next, so big frame covered half a face, it is difficult to be seen.


    "I''m here to apply!" She gave an excuse at random.


    "Apply? Do you have any information? "


    "Oh, I came directly from the phone. Check it out. My name is Jenny!" She said.


    The front desk nodded and immediately began to check. While she was checking, Yi Qing took the opportunity to go in.


    The front desk looked around and found that there was no such name. Looking up, he found that the person was missing.


    She looked around, not even a single figure.


    Then another front desk came up and looked at her, "what are you looking for?"


    "Just now a man came to say that he was applying for a job, but now he''s gone!"


    "I think it''s gone!" Another said, "after all, not everyone in our company can come in!"


    The other had no doubt about it, and he laughed and thought so.


    After walking in, Yi Qing looks around, and most of the people inside have changed. Although she hasn''t really managed anything here, some people can still remember, such as who is sitting in that position, and the faces she used to be familiar with are gone.


    At that time, she had to doubt that there must be some problems.


    And she was not allowed to come to the company Is it


    "Who are you looking for, please?" At this time, someone asked behind him.


    Yi Qing pauses, turns back, and sees Jon standing two meters away from her. Her assistant is looking at her curiously.


    I didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    Yi Qing dodged his eyes, "I..."


    "Why are you here?" Jon asked, looking at her.


    Yi Qing knew that he recognized himself and pursed his lips.


    Jon went up and pulled her out.


    Assistant looking at, eyes instantly enlarged, how is this going on?


    Yi Qing didn''t speak, so he pulled him out.


    To a place where there was no one, it stopped.


    Angrily looking at the disguised person, "should you give me an explanation?"


    Now that he has reached this point, Yi Qing has nothing to disguise. He simply takes off his hat and says, "should I ask you this?"


    Jon squinted and looked straight at her.


    "Why are all the people in the company changed?" She asked.


    "This is the arrangement of the company. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Jon, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "I didn''t treat you as a fool, but you have to be clear that your definition in this company is just a stand in. It''s not up to you to manage the business here!"


    In a word, Yi Qing''s face changed slightly.


    She has always known her position, very clear, but it is still a kind of pain to be said directly, or to be put in the heart of a person, that kind of feeling, can''t say.


    Yi Qing looks at him, two people look at each other, Yi Qing thinks, before even with his line of sight collision need courage, but now she does not know where the courage.


    "Yes, I''m a double, but as long as it''s about iNO, I''ll take care of it!"


    This time, Jon was stunned.


    Although he tried to hide, but from his eyes stretched out easy feeling to see a trace of panic.


    The more he is like this, the more Yi Qing feels happy, and this kind of happiness is absolutely morbid, clearly in the heart is still so uncomfortable, "why don''t you talk?" She asked."I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t you know?" Yi Qing asked, "I''m not sure before, but when I came here, I saw that most of the people had changed, and then I saw your reaction. I think I should know that ino is here!"


    Jon''s eyes, more and more deep difficult to understand.


    "I don''t know how you brought ino here. I want to see her!" She said.


    Jon remained silent.


    "Will you take me or will I find it myself?"


    "Do you know what will happen if you do this?" Jon asked.


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Did father know when you came here?"


    Speaking of Albert, Yi Qing hesitated for a moment.


    "It seems that Daddy doesn''t know!" Jon said.


    They are the same kind of people, raised by Albert, and their same weakness is Albert.


    "I''ll tell my father about it when I go back!"


    "Do you believe it? When you tell Daddy, you won''t be able to get out of the castle!"


    Yi Qing squints, "so this matter, daddy also participated?"


    Jon doesn''t talk.


    Yi Qing thinks things are getting more and more complicated. "What''s the matter, what did you do to iNO?"


    According to iNO''s character, she would never be brought here by Jon unless something happened.


    The more Jon doesn''t talk, the more Yi Qing thinks things are serious.


    "Jon, if you''ve done anything, you''ve let me down!" With that, Yi Qing''s eyes became firm. "I want to see her. If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself." Then he got up and left.


    As soon as she took two steps, Jon reached out and hit her neck.


    Yi Qing faints directly, and Jon reaches out his hand to catch her.


    Looking at her fainting, Jon leisurely said, "I don''t want to hurt you. You forced me. Now, I will never allow others to break this hard won feeling!" He took Yi Qing and looked him up.

 Chapter 1208

    Because of Yi Qing, Jon lost his temper and the front desk was replaced directly.


    And the company''s security has been fired, we instantly become nervous.


    Yinuo also heard some gossip, after work, Jon went to her, Yinuo asked directly.


    "What happened to the company today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    "I heard you lost your temper!"


    Jon pauses. "Really, do you look like I''m in a temper?"


    "I''m just curious because I don''t feel like it. What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "People from other companies have mixed in. I just punished the security department and the front desk!"


    "You fired them all?"


    Jon did not deny it and nodded.


    Yinuo wants to say something, but Jon, as a leader of the company, doesn''t have to question how to deal with himself. Besides, other companies are also involved. Yinuo doesn''t think much and nods.


    "This matter is not angry, as long as there is no loss!"


    Jon looked at her, and then the corner of his mouth went up, "so, are you comforting me? Angry, afraid of me


    With Jon''s flirtation, iNO is still not used to it. If it''s mutual hatred, it''s OK. But in the face of such burning eyes, it seems to swallow her up. She always doesn''t dare to face it.


    "It comes from a boss''s concern for his subordinates!" Ino laughs.


    Jon was stunned, then laughed, very happy.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the previous ino.


    This is her. She''s the one who can hate people and never plays cards according to common sense.


    Jon found that he was the only one who moved him.


    "Still going?" Asked ino.


    Jon came back and said, "go!"


    Following her steps, they left together.


    After getting on the bus, Jon looked at him, "you go back first, I have something to deal with!"


    Eno nodded, "OK!"


    "I''ll be back soon!" Jon said.


    "It''s OK. You can be busy if you have something to do." Ino said.


    Jon nodded, then told the driver, and drove off.


    As soon as the car left, Jon''s face darkened and a car stopped in front of him.


    The door was opened and Jon got in the car and left.


    Outside the castle.


    After the car stopped, Jon got out of the car and went in.


    Albert was reading in the living room when he saw Jon coming back and stood up.


    "How did you come back?"


    Jon went over, looked at him, leaned slightly, "Daddy!"


    "Why are you back?"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jon hesitated and said, "today Yiqing went to the company!"


    Albert was stunned.


    "She found out!"


    Albert looked embarrassed. "I told her not to go to the company!"


    "I don''t know how she got there, but I''ve hidden her now!"


    "Hide it?"


    "I have no choice!" Jon explains.


    Albert understood what he meant and nodded. "It''s the only way now, or she''ll come out and ruin things!"


    "I hope daddy doesn''t blame me!"


    Albert didn''t say much. He said, "now she doesn''t have a task. It''s all she has to do!"


    Jon is here because he is confident. Albert won''t blame himself.


    So far, they are definitely on the same line.


    After a few words, Albert said, "how''s ino now?"


    "All in good shape!"


    "I''ve got people to analyze the ingredients, but it will take time!"


    Jon nodded. "Now she''s better than before, and she doesn''t have a headache. I hope there won''t be any sequelae!"


    Albert nodded.


    They don''t want to harm ino. On the contrary, the purpose is to let her stay with them. If something happens to iNO, they will be burdened with something. It''s absolutely not what they want.


    "By the way, what happened to you and Xiao Qirui?" Albert sat down and motioned him to sit down.


    "I haven''t met you yet, but I''ve done it every other time!"


    "Although this is our territory, the power of Xiao Qirui should not be underestimated. We should be careful again and again!"


    "I understand, daddy, but what''s the matter with me?" Jon asked.


    Albert shook his head. "His background is so clean, so clean that people doubt it!""What do you mean?"


    "He seems to be a businessman, but do you think he is as simple as he seems?"


    "What else?"


    "I asked someone to investigate his information. After his parents had a car accident, he was blank for a period of time. It was about seven years. There was no news about him at all. The fact that he would go back later was that he went back as the successor of the Xiao family!" He said.


    "So you think..."


    "I can''t guess, but I don''t think it''s that simple. A person can disappear for seven years. If there''s not a mysterious background behind him, then that person is not him!"


    Jon squinted.


    "In a word, don''t take it lightly!" Said Albert.


    Jon nodded. "No matter who he is, I will never let ino come back to him!"


    Albert didn''t say much, just reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    The servant came up, "Sir, dinner is ready!"


    "Why don''t you stay and have dinner with me before you go back?" Albert asked.


    Jon nodded.


    So the father and son went to the dining table together.


    "Is ino back?"


    Jon nodded, "Well!"


    "Anxious to go back?"


    "I''ve arranged it all!" Jon said.


    "There''s a man like that!" Albert said


    "You''ve taught them all well!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Xiao Qirui went back, Qin Huan and Badi were standing in front of the computer, with solemn eyes.


    When you see them, you know something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui goes in.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui came back, Qin Huan didn''t mention what happened just now. He said, "Jon has gone to the castle!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went over.


    Looking at the car on the screen, Qin Huan said, "this car is what he is driving now!"


    "How long have you been in?"


    "About half an hour!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and looked at the display screen tightly.


    "This is the first time Jon has been here since we got here!" Qin Huan said, "something must have happened!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at the screen. If he''s in front of him now, it''s better to fight with Jon than to fight in the air.


    Just then, Jon came out from the inside, stood at the door and said something to Albert. About a few words, Jon got into the car. "Do you think he''ll go straight to iNO?" Qin Huan looked back at Xiao Qirui and asked.

 Chapter 1209

    "It seems that it''s time to meet!" With that, Xiao Qirui, who had just entered the door, got up again and rushed out.


    Qin Huan and Badi looked at each other, and then they immediately went out with each other.


    "Get the computer!" Qin Huan said.


    Badi immediately reached out and took the PDA away.


    When they went out, Xiao Qirui had already driven away in a car. Qin Huan and Badi jumped into a car and chased after them.


    In fact, it''s not far from the castle. On the contrary, it''s the nearest place.


    Thinking that Jon would leave at any time, Xiao Qirui stepped on the accelerator to the end and sped over.


    When he caught up, Jon''s car was driving smoothly in front of him.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of slowing down, he stepped on the accelerator.


    A bang.


    The two cars rear ended, making a huge crash.


    Jon, sitting in front of him, leaned forward and put on the back of the chair in front of him, but it was no big deal, but the driver in front of him was still injured.


    "What happened?" Jon asked.


    The driver looked back, "it''s like the car''s rear end!"


    Jon looked out in the rearview mirror, but then a figure came down from the car, and his brow wrinkled in a leisurely way.


    He did.


    Push open the door and go down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, in his eyes he wanted to kill his anger, "Jon, long time no see!"


    Jon looked at him, eyes flashed a trace of contempt, the corner of the mouth evil spirit raised, "it''s really a long time no see!"


    Two good cars, one in the front and one in the tail, have damaged their shells.


    Xiao Qirui took a look, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s intentional!"


    "Oh, so generous!" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    "This thing, as a compensation to you!" Jon said slowly.


    Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly changed. Without a word, he rushed up and gave him a hard blow.


    Jon didn''t fight back. He just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he was punched, he still looked gentlemanly and elegant.


    At least there''s no sign of counseling in him.


    He was still laughing, "why, angry?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "it''s for your parents to teach you!"


    Speaking of the words "parents", Jon''s elegant smile suddenly stopped. Looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes, he also became sharp.


    "What did you say?"


    When he was angry, he was just talking to Xiao Qirui.


    But now he doesn''t want to talk with his mouth. He just wants to greet him with his fist.


    So, another punch in his face.


    This time, Jon didn''t bear to fight back.


    Qin Huan and buddy were in the car. They followed each other all the way here. They saw two cars parked in front of them, and there were two people on the ground fighting there.


    "Stop, stop!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Buddy just pulled over.


    Qin Yugang got out of the car and saw a car that was about to be scrapped. His mouth was slightly open. What''s the matter with Xiao Qirui?


    Qin Huan motioned for Badi to have a look. When Badi saw it, his heart would be broken.


    First his relatives'' home, then his car


    Xiao Qirui is going to kill him!


    But it''s not the time to feel bad about the car. Buddy is going to rush up.


    Qin Huan stopped him, "what are you doing?"


    "Go up and help!" Badi said.


    "What can I do for you? It''s a personal grudge. What can you do for me?"


    "But..."


    "But what, but, just watch it here!" Qin Huan said.


    As a result, Badi watched with anxiety.


    You know, he had a fight with Jon before, and now he really wants to help and kill the man who has no bottom line.


    But as a man, tell him he can''t go up.


    As Qin Huan said, it''s a personal grudge. Even if he helps win, Xiao Qirui won''t feel comfortable.


    So now it''s a competition between two men.


    At this time, he looked aside, but Qin Huan didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What are you doing?" Badi asked.


    "Video recording!" Qin Huan leaned in front of the car with a pleasant smile on his lips.


    "You still have this leisure


    "Idle is idle too!"


    Seeing him like this, buddy relaxed, took food out of his pocket, leaned against the car and ate as he watched.


    Qin Huan took a look, but shook his head.


    At this time, the two men are playing equally.


    Face and body are hanging injuries, with color, but still like that.Finally, Qin Huan began to put it away and yawned, "that''s enough. It''s going to be dark if we fight any more!"


    But they still didn''t want to stop. Qin Huan motioned for Badi to go. Badi frowned, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''m not fit!"


    Patty sighed, threw away the crumbs, clapped and walked up.


    Although it''s a block, Badi is definitely a partial block. In the end, Xiao Qirui took advantage of it.


    Jon stares at buddy, but buddy doesn''t care. He picks his eyebrows and goes to one side.


    At this time, Jon looked at Xiao Qirui, "how, enough?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "enough? Do you think it will be enough for me to kill you? "


    "Do you think you''ll kill me in this place?" Jon asked.


    Xiao Qirui stares at him. If he can, he really wants to kill him now.


    When Xiao Qirui was about to say something, the voice of the police car rang, and then a car drove from far to near.


    Get out of the car, look at the scene, and then look at Xiao Qirui and Jon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident!"


    "From your face, it seems that there is more than one accident!"


    Neither of them spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with us." The police said.


    Xiao Qirui is not willing to find Jon. If he is taken away, will he not miss this opportunity again?


    "It''s our personal business. We didn''t call the police!"


    "But you have seriously affected our law and order!"


    "So?"


    "Please cooperate, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    When Xiao Qirui had something else to say, Qin Huan went up and stopped him.


    "Sir, don''t be angry. He didn''t mean it, just something happened We will certainly cooperate with the investigation! "


    The policeman''s face was much better. Looking at them, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Jon just doesn''t know how to get out. It''s good to have the police to help now.


    He was happy to go with the police. He took a look at Xiao Qirui and got on the bus directly.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui wanted to see a hole in his regret, but he had to get on the car.


    More ridiculous is that two people sitting in the police car, face to face, although do not have to start, but the eyes can fight for a while. One side of the police looking at, can''t help but speak, "don''t know between you still think is the relationship of rival!" And he shook his head.

 Chapter 1210

    It''s not a big deal.


    When he got to the police station, he made a statement, and Jon was directly taken away by the lawyer.


    Xiao Qirui is similar here.


    When he came out, Qin Huan was waiting outside.


    "You''ve been in the police station twice in two days. Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid you don''t have such experience in China." Qin Huan joked.


    Now, how could Xiao Qirui be in the mood to talk and laugh with him? He immediately asked, "where are the people?"


    "Gone!"


    "Gone?" After hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s face changed slightly and he was about to catch up.


    Looking at her impulsive appearance, Qin Huan sighed, "listen to me, buddy has gone to follow!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back at him and nodded after a long time.


    If they thank each other, they seem too unfamiliar, so even if Xiao Qirui doesn''t say anything, Qin Huan can understand.


    "How about we go back and wait?" Qin Huan spoke.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "I can''t wait. Let''s go find him!"


    "All right!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Then I started the car and I called buddy.


    "Buddy, where are you now? Where can we find you?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Damn it "I followed this guy''s company and waited for him at the door, but he still slipped away. There must be other exits in this place!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui. He hit the steering wheel hard.


    Qin Huan looked at it. If Badi saw it, it would hurt again.


    "In fact, don''t worry, he went to those places, although now can''t find iNO, but it''s easy to find him!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, and then he put the tone down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Jon got back, iNO was sitting in the living room playing with his cell phone.


    I know nothing to play, but I don''t know what I''m looking forward to. It seems that I can repose her emotion through my mobile phone.


    At this time, there was a sound outside. Ino looked back and stood up after seeing Jon''s scar on his face.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Eno looked at Jon and asked.


    Looking at iNO, Jon had an indescribable feeling.


    Xiao Qirui appears. If he can''t find Yinuo, he won''t leave. But if they meet, will Yinuo think of him?


    Will you go with him?


    Thinking of this, Jon felt a sense of panic.


    He held out his hand and held iNO in his arms, tightly.


    INO was a little confused, so he frowned, "you What''s the matter? "


    "INO, you won''t leave me, will you?" He asked.


    "Jon..."


    "Answer me, don''t you?" Jon asked.


    "You let me go first!"


    "No, what if I let you go and you leave me?"


    "No, you let me go first!"


    Jon pauses and lets go of her.


    "You said No? "


    Looking at Jon''s serious and expectant face, Enoch nodded after a long time.


    "Well!"


    Jon laughed. "I knew you wouldn''t leave me!"


    Jon''s eyes are so affectionate, they are a fiancee, and he is so nervous about himself. She should be happy.


    Now, she has nothing to say.


    "INO, let''s get married!" Jon suddenly spoke.


    "Marriage?"


    Jon nodded. "We''ve been engaged for a long time. If we drag on, we''ll get married, so Shall we get married? " He asked.


    "This..." Yinuo had never expected this.


    Although they are unmarried, marriage is a matter of time, but the thought of marriage, she still can''t help but resist, from the heart.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? "


    "Isn''t it Some are too fast? "


    "Quick? Not at all. I can''t wait, iNO. We''ve been engaged for a long time! "


    "But..." Eno didn''t know how to say it. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s too sudden. I''m not prepared, Jon Don''t you say you won''t force me to do anything? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon sighed and nodded when he heard that she was pressing herself.


    "Well, I said that Well, I''ll give you time to think about it! "


    Ino nodded.


    Jon looked at her. "What''s up, have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    "That''s good!""Don''t worry about me. Look at the wound on your face. Let the doctor come and give you medicine." Ino said.


    Jon looked at her. "What kind of doctor do you want to help me with the medicine?"


    "Me?"


    Jon nodded.


    "But I won''t..."


    "If you can''t, just learn it slowly. In the future, you will be required to do such things!"


    "I..."


    "All right!" No matter what ino said, Jon grabbed her and went inside.


    Taking out the medicine box, Jon looks at ino. "All right, come on!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Jon nodded, 100 percent sure.


    In this case, iNO has nothing to hesitate about. Take a deep breath, take out the cotton wool directly from inside and start to help him with the medicine.


    This is definitely a mistake of Jon. Although Yinuo seems gentle, he is still indifferent to the application of medicine. As soon as he started, Jon frowned with pain.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Asked ino.


    "It''s all right!" Jon said, biting his teeth.


    Even if it is painful, it is also painful happiness.


    Yinuo didn''t ask any more and continued to help him with the medicine.


    In this way, Jon looked at her, so close, you can see her clear eyelashes, as well as the straight nose, still her pale pink lips.


    It seems that there is a peach blossom fragrance everywhere.


    Jon looked at her, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He went up to her and gave her a kiss on the lips


    Ino is dull.


    Something in my hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    A kiss on her lips was like an addiction. Jon wanted more.


    He hugs her, kisses strongly, kisses overbearing, wants to turn her into his own person directly.


    It was because of this that ino suddenly woke up and immediately reached out to push him away.


    "Jon..."


    "INO, don''t push me away, will you?" Jon pleaded.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes fixed.


    "We''re unmarried, it''s a duty!" Then he kisses her again.


    "Well Well... " Eno tried to push him away, but Jon was as if he had been possessed and refused to let go.


    Finally, Enoch was afraid and pushed him away.


    "If you do that again, I''ll be angry!" She said.


    Jon froze as soon as he said that. Yinuo''s eyes are persistent and serious. Jon knows that as long as he takes another step forward, Yinuo will really ignore him.

 Chapter 1211

    Such a determined look, but also let Jon how to persist.


    He closed his eyes and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive!"


    "I''ll go back to my room first," ino said in a low voice Then he got up and ran back to his room.


    Jon looked at it with some chagrin. In fact, the relationship between them had almost progressed. How could he not resist it at that moment.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I smash my fist on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    And iNO in the room.


    Her hand touched the position of the heart, eyebrows locked, there is a sense of inexplicable uncomfortable.


    At the moment when he just kissed himself, a man appeared in his mind. She didn''t know who it was, but she was very sad.


    The heart is beating suddenly, she presses the position of the heart, the body squats on the ground a little bit, the head buries between the knees, the forehead all gave out a layer of sweat.


    Just then Jon went to the door and knocked softly.


    "Ino!"


    Ino didn''t speak and was still squatting on the ground.


    "I''m sorry I shouldn''t be in such a hurry. Will you forgive me? "


    Yinuo still did not speak, the position of the heart did not improve, but the pain is more severe.


    Jon was standing at the door. There was no sound inside. He sighed. He thought iNO was angry. Just as he was about to turn away, there was a whining sound inside.


    Jon pauses to see where the room is.


    "Ino..."


    There was still no sound inside. He was nervous. "INO, I''m in!"


    There was still no sound inside. Jon couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately opened the door and went in.


    At this time, I saw ino fall on the ground, curling body, hands covering the heart position, looks very painful.


    Jon''s face changed and he went up immediately. "What''s the matter with you, iNO?"


    Ino did not speak, his face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead was thick.


    "INO, iNO..." Jon called a few times and immediately picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed immediately.


    "Come here at once, at once!"


    After the phone hung up, Jon looked at the person lying on the bed. She didn''t feel as bad as before, but her face was still very pale.


    Jon sat next to her, holding her hand. "INO, hold on. It''s going to be OK. I''m right next to you!"


    No matter what he said, iNO didn''t respond and lay on the bed without any improvement.


    Half an hour later, the doctor arrived.


    In this, Jon made countless calls to urge, so the doctor came in and went straight to iNO to see.


    After a while, Jon watched. "What''s going on?"


    The doctor frowned, "there''s no problem!"


    "No problem?"


    "Yes, there''s no problem, and we''ve had a heart test for Miss Lian. There''s no heart disease, so there won''t be such a problem!"


    "But why did she do that?"


    The doctor frowned, "this is also a strange place, can it be something wrong to eat!"


    Go to this, Jon suddenly thought of the drug thing, is it caused by which?


    Seeing that Jon didn''t speak, the doctor said, "for the moment, there''s nothing to do, just a good rest."


    Jon looked back and nodded at him. "I see!"


    "Well, if it''s nothing I''ll go first


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Outside, when the doctor was about to get on the bus, he said, "I can go by myself!"


    "I have a question for you!"


    The doctor looked back, "what''s the problem!"


    "You said, if there is a drug that can make people forget everything before, do you think this drug will have side effects?"


    The doctor thought about it and said, "such drugs are not allowed and seriously endanger ethics and morality."


    "I mean, if!" Jon is very determined.


    The doctor was stunned, then said, "if there is such a drug, then it must have a great effect, the human brain is a very strange structure, at least so far I have not heard of such a drug!" He said.


    Jon pursed his lips. He just wanted an answer.


    "I see. I just asked casually. Do you know what I mean?" Jon asked.


    As his personal doctor, he must have been screened at all levels, so he was also very smart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!"


    The doctor nodded and got on the bus.


    When he left, Jon''s face began to sink. He turned and walked back.In the room, iNO was still lying there quietly, but it was much better than before.


    Jon watched with a slight frown.


    What should he do now.


    He was suddenly caught in a tangle.


    After guarding her bedside for a long time, she fell asleep quietly and her face improved. Then he got up and left.


    But instead of going back to his room to sleep, he drove to an apartment.


    After the door is opened, Yi Qing is in a room, and that room can only be unlocked from the outside, and there are no windows in it. It''s a problem to think about it.


    Seeing him coming, Yi Qing just glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    Jon looked at her, too, with a sad look.


    "There''s nothing I can do to trap you here!" Jon said.


    "When are you going to let me out?"


    Jon didn''t answer, but went up to her and looked at her, "you shouldn''t have gone to the company!"


    Yi Qing got up and walked toward him, "so, are you going to imprison me here for a lifetime?"


    Jon still didn''t answer, just looked at her like that.


    Easy feeling gas of no good, but also know his temper, not say some words he will let go of their own.


    "Jon, I didn''t expect that you would be reduced to such a situation. Why, was ino left by you in the same way? What, do you think it''s a great sense of accomplishment? "


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly and a chill burst out. "She''s not like you!"


    "Of course it''s not the same, because if I stay here, no one will look for me even if I disappear, but she''s different. Xiao Qirui will definitely look for him back!" Yi Qing looked at him and said word by word.


    Jon''s eyes, more and more cold, "that also depends on whether he has this ability!"


    "Don''t look down on anyone, Jon, because you don''t know how the person you look down on will give you a fatal blow!"


    Jon was so enraged by her that he said, "you have to enrage me, don''t you? What good is that for you! "


    "It''s no good, just to let you know the truth!"


    Jon sneered, "facts? The fact is, it''s no use even if Xiao Qirui stands in front of her! " Yi Qing doesn''t understand and looks at him with doubts.

 Chapter 1212

    Yi Qing doesn''t understand, the vision doubts of looking at him, "what meaning?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that even if he appears, it won''t be the obstacle and resistance between ino and me anymore!"


    His confident appearance makes Yi Qing suspicious.


    He doesn''t look like a fake, otherwise how to explain the fact that he has been left behind?


    Or did she miss something?


    "In that case, why do you come here so sad?" Yi Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, Jon''s eyes flashed an imperceptible complexity. He wanted to ask something, but he still held back.


    "Sad? You are wrong! "


    He repeated this way, which surprised Yi Qing.


    Yi Qing thought about it. If he really wants to leave here, he must be reasonable and emotional.


    Hesitating for a moment, he said, "Jon, I don''t know what you''ve done to iNO, but are you really happy to do that?" She asked.


    "Happy? Of course, I am happy as long as she is willing to be with me


    "What''s the use of trying to keep her people around without getting his heart?"


    "Who said I couldn''t get her heart? It''s just a matter of time! "


    "If time can really change a person''s heart, then love will not be called love!"


    "Don''t talk like you know it!" Jon looked at her with sullen eyes. "What about you? What''s your feeling for me?" He asked directly.


    To be honest, Yi Qing never thought that one day he would ask such a question so directly, and she never conceived any picture about it in her mind.


    Caught off guard, the heart beats fast.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t think much of it. Instead The mind is strangely clear and rational.


    "Originally, you know my feelings for you!" Yi Qing murmured.


    This time, Jon didn''t know how to open his mouth. Once the line was pierced, the position between them would never return to the past.


    "What''s your state of mind?"


    "I just hope you can have a good life. I never want to be with you!" Yi Qing is very direct to say his own state of mind.


    Jon didn''t know how to respond to her direct confession.


    "I always thought you didn''t know, so you did..." Suddenly, Yi Qing feels that all her persistence is meaningless.


    If a man does not know, then she still has the reason to insist on, but he knows everything, but he pretends to be stupid in front of you, what does that mean?


    In his eyes, you are a fool.


    And Yi Qing feels that he is the fool.


    Suddenly she began to laugh. Jon looked at her with a frown. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at my own stupidity and ignorance!" Yi Qing said.


    Jon''s brow was light, his eyes complex.


    "You know everything, but you still pretend you don''t know anything. I''m afraid you know all the time. I try my best to hide Isn''t it stupid? " Yi Qing asked with a sneer.


    Jon looked at her, his lips wriggling, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yi Qing turned around and didn''t want to say any more, "you go!" She said.


    Looking at her back, Jon said, "I''m sorry!" Then he got up and went out.


    Hearing the news, Yi Qing closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not to refuse, but to pretend to be stupid, which is more cruel than refusing.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xiao Qirui is sleepless.


    In fact, he knows very well that he needs to put in some energy to fight Jon here. After all, this is his territory, and there is also Albert''s help.


    So it''s hard to start.


    But he thought, what''s the matter with iNO now? Why hasn''t he heard from him? Did Jon do something to her?


    Every time he thought of iNO, he could not calm down. He took a cigarette from the table and lit it.


    He had to use the smoke to calm his restless heart.


    Just then, Qin Huan got up to drink water. He saw that Xiao Qirui was still sitting there. His voice was lazy and he said, "why, are you going to sit all night?"


    "I can''t sleep!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan poured a glass of water to drink, and then walked toward him, "you''re consuming yourself like this, and you won''t have any clues. On the contrary, you can only make yourself more tired!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it, but as soon as he closed his eyes, Yinuo would appear in his mind. He didn''t dare to think about the bad result, for fear that he would collapse at any time.


    Seeing that Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, Qin Huan sighed, "OK, I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll come for you later!"


    "Well!"


    Qin Yu just wanted to leave, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something!""What?"


    "You said to follow Yi Qing, she got the news!"


    "The news?" Xiao Qirui asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The day you met her, she went to the company and never came out again!"


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Huan shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I didn''t come out But don''t rule out Jon using other means to bring her out! "


    "But they''re not one of them?"


    "Well Need further certification Qin Huan said, then yawned and went straight back to his room.


    Sitting there thinking, Xiao Qirui thought about what Yi Qing said to him that day. Does she really know nothing? Not involved?


    But even if Jon is cruel, he won''t fight Yi Qing.


    No!


    He has to find out.


    In an instant, he sat in front of the computer and operated on it with his fingers. But after half a sound, there was a fact in front of her.


    Yi Qing is missing.


    Although he is not sure what happened, he can be sure of one thing, that is, even if Jon has something to do with Yi Qing, he will not do anything to her.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of a person.


    Maybe, this person can help them.


    As a result, the fingers quickly operate, and soon a line of numbers appear on it. Xiao Qirui raises his mouth, then picks up his mobile phone and dials the number.


    "Hello, is that Alvin?"


    "Who are you?"


    "We''ve seen it!"


    "You are..."


    "Do you have time to meet? I have something to ask you for help! "


    "Sorry, no time!"


    "What if it''s about empathy?"


    Alvin, who was about to hang up, was stunned, then put his mobile phone in his ear, "what''s wrong with Yi Qing?" He asked.


    "Can you get in touch with her these days?"


    Alvin hesitated and said, "where can I see you?"


    "I''ll give you an address. You can come here!"


    "Well, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" With that, the phone was hung up.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the computer with a twinkling of vision. If Yi Qing really has any conflict with Jon, it can be used by him. Maybe, she is the breakthrough, not necessarily.

 Chapter 1213

    When Qin Huan got up to pick up Xiao Qirui''s class, he was stunned to see that there was one more person in the living room.


    "What''s this?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Should I know?"


    But Alvin looked at Qin Huan, "is your wound OK?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at him. After half a sound, he suddenly realized, "you are the doctor!"


    Alvin nodded. "It''s me!"


    Qin Huan went over and said, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Alvin''s eyes looked at Xiao Qirui.


    "I told him to come!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "Is there any new plan?"


    "You reminded me yesterday that Yi Qing was gone!"


    "Yes Qin Huan nodded.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to go on. He simply said, "he can help us!"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Alvin didn''t feel embarrassed standing there, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve met Yi Qing and the person you said. If I come out, it should be easier than you!" Alvin said with a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at them. After half a sound, he realized what was going on. He nodded, "I understand!"


    Everyone didn''t ask him what he understood. In fact, it''s good to know.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, Qin Huan coughed softly, "well, have you come to a conclusion now?"


    "Just about to discuss, you came out!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "OK, then you continue to discuss. I''ll make something to eat."


    Finish saying leisurely walk toward kitchen.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t stop him either. He looked at Alvin and became more serious. "Jon is not an easy character to deal with. It''s easy to see him face to face. You have to be prepared!"


    "I''m not afraid of anything for the sake of Yi Qing!" Xiao Qirui nodded, "in this case, let''s customize a plan, so that when there is any unexpected accident, we won''t help!"


    Alvin nodded.


    So the two began to discuss.


    Qin Huan was busy in the kitchen. After half a sound, he made a cup of coffee. By the time he went out, they had already discussed it.


    "What''s the matter, have you decided?" He asked.


    Looking at the coffee in his hand, Xiao Qirui asked, "what''s the food?"


    "Well Later, I didn''t feel hungry, so I made a cup of coffee. Why, drink it? "


    Xiao Qirui gave him a white eye directly.


    Qin Huan looked at the computer with a smile.


    Then Alvin stood up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and get ready."


    "OK, keep in touch!"


    "Well!" Alvin nodded solemnly, then got up and left.


    After waiting for him to leave their realization, Qin Yu said, "is it reliable?"


    "Now besides Yi Qing, I don''t know how to find a breakthrough. She suddenly disappeared. She must have known something. Now he must have a close eye on iNO, so if we go against her, we may have unexpected effects!"


    Qin Huan listened and nodded his approval. "I just don''t know if this Alvin will surprise us!"


    "He didn''t know Yi Qing for a long time, but he was very affectionate. As long as it was for Yi Qing''s sake, he would do it. Most importantly, he had a holiday with Jon!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh, and such a thing?"


    "Once, Yi Qing ran away in the hospital. He hid Yi Qing. Jon tried to find him and beat him, but he didn''t betray Yi Qing. So, do you think such a person would be with Jon?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with gossip, "what happened later


    "Later Yi Qing left by himself


    "In that case, isn''t he very pitiful?"


    "Yi Qing is protecting him!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask any more, but he understood in an instant.


    They''re all in the same circle and understand what a person is doing this for.


    Sometimes it seems unfeeling, but it''s protecting him.


    Sometimes when you are too nice to someone, you just like it.


    This is why these people are always unable to express their feelings directly. In fact, it''s cruel to think about it.


    Qin Huan wanted to be angry. He looked up at her, "doesn''t Yi Qing like Jon?"


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "if I''m not wrong, Yi Qing should be sympathetic to Alvin!"


    "In that case, isn''t Alvin miserable?"


    "The beginning of love comes from being moved. It depends on whether they can go on!" Xiao Qirui said.Listening to his words, Qin Huan frowned. "It''s really a master of emotion. In theory, it''s just different. What do you think about Ling Yue and me? Can we go on?"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him, "it all depends on your performance this time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you behave well, I will send her to your bed. If you behave badly Maybe


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, "you don''t need to send her to my bed, I will consciously go to her bed first!" Finish saying, ignore him, looking at the computer to start a new round of tug of war.


    Xiao Qirui did not say much and began to carry out their plan.


    Looking at him sitting still, Qin Huan said, "don''t you go to sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy!" He said.


    This is not sleepy, it is clear that Cannot sleep!


    Qin Huan thought that Yinuo had better show up quickly, or he would die suddenly when she showed up.


    Sigh, he speeds up his work.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno wakes up and looks at the person sitting by the bed.


    Jon looked at her with red eyes. "Wake up?"


    "You What are you doing here? "


    "You yesterday I''m not feeling well and I''m in a coma, so I''m here with you. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything! " Jon said.


    Looking at him, Yinuo remembers what happened yesterday in his mind. In fact, Yinuo blames him, but after seeing his red eyes, he must have stayed up all night, and suddenly his heart softened.


    "You stay here all night?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you again!" He said.


    Ino closed his eyes and whispered, "thank you!"


    "Then you Are you still mad at me? " Jon asked.


    Ino looked at him and shook his head.


    Jon just laughed, "I promise you, I won''t be impulsive in the future!" Then he held out his hand to hold ino''s, "but iNO, you have to know that we are friends and girlfriends, so these are very normal, you know?" He asked.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say, just at this moment, her stomach growled.


    Ino looked up at him. "I''m hungry!"


    Jon is very helpless, no matter when, iNO always has an excuse to evade his words.


    "Wash up first, I''ll go out and make breakfast for you!" He said. Eno nodded. Jon looked at her straight. It was a long time before he got up and went out.

 Chapter 1214

    When he went out in front of him, iNO let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she is also very clear that they are friends and girlfriends. There is nothing wrong with these intimate actions, but she doesn''t know why she would conflict from her heart. It''s a feeling of Indescribability.


    Now she doesn''t want to force herself.


    With the door closed, iNO got up to wash.


    When she came out, as always, Jon had breakfast ready.


    She stood at the door, looking at Jon''s direction, and there was a voice in her heart. INO, iNO, such a good man, why do you still resist Why are you just not content?


    Thinking of this, iNO walked over.


    Seeing Jon busy, she also wanted to help.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Looking at ino''s outstretched hand, Jon took it directly.


    "Your hands are not for this!" He said.


    "Well? What''s that for? "


    "To command me!"


    INO, "..."


    Knowing that he was talking to himself, iNO was still stirred by him.


    "I..."


    "All right, go out and wait. It''ll be ready soon!" With that, Jon slowly pushed him out.


    This is the second time ino has been refused to help.


    Simply, it is no longer in this heart.


    When Jon came out, they ate face to face.


    Eno wanted to talk to him. It took him a long time to say, "Jon..."


    "Well?"


    "About yesterday..." Yinuo hesitated, "I don''t know how to do this. Maybe I lost my memory, so I am full of panic about everything!" She explained.


    Jon pauses, then smiles and says, "I know I''m too impulsive. I should give you time!"


    "If I could remember what happened before, maybe it would not be like this..." "Ino!" Before he finished, Jon interrupted her and held out her hand. "It doesn''t matter to me whether you can remember it or not. The important thing is that you can be by my side. I can help you to fill up the lost things and recreate some new memories..." He said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded after half a sound.


    Jon was satisfied with a smile, "well, let''s eat. We have to go to the company later!"


    Eno didn''t speak any more. She was thinking, doesn''t Jon really care about the past?


    Those memories, she forgot, for a normal couple, are a very sad thing, but she did not see from Jon, on the contrary She didn''t seem to want to remind her of the past.


    No, no, no!


    She must have thought too much.


    Jon is so kind to her, so attentive, she has nothing to doubt!


    Eno, you don''t know that you don''t have to use people?


    After some psychological war, iNO finally put the matter down.


    After dinner, they still went to the company separately. INO was always curious about this, but he never asked. He didn''t know whether he was lazy or how, or maybe She was relieved not to go with him.


    It''s just this. Ino doesn''t want to admit it.


    Jon is her fiance, but ino has always wanted to avoid him. This kind of heart is very strange, and she doesn''t want to admit it.


    To the company, Yinuo found that she still likes to work, and those things, she will not feel boring, on the contrary, very interested.


    That day, when Yinuo was looking at the contract, she found that the spokesperson was a Chinese girl, very beautiful. Most importantly, she signed the contract.


    So she didn''t doubt the things she had worked here before, but she wanted to think about the things before, what kind of person she was at that time.


    On this day, Yinuo is not busy. She looks through all the documents she has dealt with before, and seems to want to retrieve some memory from them.


    But after watching it for a long time, I didn''t remember anything.


    Towards noon, Jon came.


    "What would you like to eat today?" He asked.


    "All right!" Yinuo didn''t pick this up. Instead, he picked up a contract and put it in front of him. "Jon, do I know this spokesperson?" She asked.


    Jon looked at the contract she had handed over, and his eyes flashed a little strange.


    It''s still a miscalculation.


    He forgot this man.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon quietly back to God, said, "I saw you when I signed the contract. I know you!"


    "She''s the face of our company. I want to see her!" Said ino.


    Jon looked at her, he knew the relationship between ino and this woman, so once she appeared, all his previous efforts would be wasted."The company is going to replace her soon!"


    "Change it? Why? "


    "We want to use American stars to better reflect the style of our products!"


    "But aren''t we going to enter the Chinese market?"


    "Well, considering the style, the company agreed to change it!"


    "What can be signed is a two-year contract. In this case, it will cost a lot of liquidated damages!"


    "Well The company can still afford it! "


    "I know I can afford it, but I don''t think it''s necessary, and I just looked at the sales data in China, and it''s OK!" She said.


    Jon looked at her and said, "iNO, I know what you mean, but it''s the company''s decision, so respect everyone, OK?" She asked.


    Jon said that. What else can ino say.


    If she wants to stick to it, it''s like dictatorship.


    Take a deep breath, "OK!"


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    But her appearance, clearly, is, but even so, Jon can''t let her meet that woman.


    Absolutely not.


    "Well, what do you say for lunch?" He asked.


    "Whatever, I don''t want to go out to eat, so I''ll have something at the company!" She said.


    Jon nodded. "Well, then I''ll make the decision."


    Yinuo was absent-minded. He was in a good mood just now, and he went bad in an instant.


    Sitting over there, I feel very stuffy.


    Outside the door, Jon went out and found someone to do it himself.


    "No matter how much money she wants, as long as she can settle this matter!" Jon said word by word.


    "I know!"


    "Also, find a new spokesperson right away. In addition, it''s the company''s decision. Don''t tell ino!"


    Although the man didn''t understand why Jon had to go and do this, since he gave orders, he must have his reasons. As a subordinate, he didn''t dare to ask more questions, nodded and went to do it directly. Waiting for someone to leave, Jon took a deep breath. He thought that he was serious enough, but he didn''t expect that he was still a hundred secrets.

 Chapter 1215

    Lingyue received the news of the termination of the contract, which was incredible.


    Because at the beginning, the contract was signed successfully because of Yinuo, and she knows it very well, but now it''s only a few months, and she''s willing to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Ling Yue feels strange.


    Agent Jack is communicating with that side. Ling Yue is sitting there thinking. As soon as Yinuo disappears, there will be action Does this matter have anything to do with her?


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao Qirui first, but the phone is on the way.


    No way. She gave it to Qin Huan.


    It''s almost a second.


    "Hello..."


    "Are you busy?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked. He wanted to make fun of her, but he could hear Ling Yue''s voice on the phone was not as relaxed as before.


    "I don''t know whether to say something or not!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The other side called me and said that they wanted to terminate the contract, and they were willing to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages!"


    "Which way?" Qin Huan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s the British side!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. The two legs that had been cocked on the table immediately came down. "When did it happen?" He asked.


    "It''s today, and now Jack is communicating with them!"


    Qin Huan took his cell phone and said, "wait for me!" Said looking at the side of the people, "Qi Rui!"


    Xiao Qirui just hung up with his mobile phone and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, Jon''s company suddenly wants to terminate the contract with Ling Yue, and is willing to pay a large amount of liquidated damages!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui squinted.


    "Ling Yue thinks there is something wrong with it, but now, I think so too!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and looked at him, "let her hold on first, don''t promise so quickly!"


    Qin Huan''s mouth was evil


    So he answered the phone again, "you call the company and ask them to come forward to find a lawyer. Now don''t promise them, just delay, you know?"


    They say so, Ling Yue knows, this should not be so simple, nodded, "I know!"


    "I''ll discuss this with Qi Rui first, and I''ll call you when we have news!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Qin Huan wanted to tell him something, but he couldn''t say, "wait for me to call!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone was hung up, Qin Yu thought for a moment, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know, but I think he has a destination for everything he does. He can''t do it for nothing!"


    Qin Huan nodded with approval.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui suddenly laughed, "how can I forget this!"


    "What?" Qin Huan always felt that his smile was not well intentioned.


    "Now we are very curious about his company. Lingyue is just a starting point!"


    "Do you want Ling Yue to go in?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "No way!" Qin Huan refused directly. "We don''t know what Jon is doing now. What if Ling Yuejin can''t get out?" He was determined.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking her to die. Now she''s just going to have a look at the contract. Besides, there are still people following her. What will happen?"


    "But..."


    "I can''t, just let people get some fans to wait at the door, so that Jon won''t do anything more?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan''s frown was not relaxed.


    "I promise you, if she loses one hair, I''ll give you my life!"


    "There''s something wrong with her. It''s no use asking for your life!"


    "Our position is the same. I won''t put Ling Yue in danger. Believe me!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan sighed, "I won''t tell you!" Then he got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Qirui knows that he has been silent, but he can''t get through the trouble in his heart, so he doesn''t say a word of consent.


    Watching him go out, Xiao Qirui then picked up his mobile phone and called Ling Yue.


    "Do you have any plans recently?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "If there''s something I can do for you, I don''t have any plans!" Ling Yue said with loyalty.


    Xiao Qirui had some feelings in his heart, "there are indeed some things that need your help!"


    "I see. I''ll book tickets first and wait until I get there!" So without giving Xiao Qirui another chance to talk, Ling Yue hangs up directly.


    Xiao Qirui looks at his mobile phone and takes a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    So, after the phone hung up, Ling Yue bought the earliest ticket of the day and gave it to the crew to ask for a leave to fly directly.Together with Su Qing.


    Ling Yue calls Su Qing when she buys the ticket. They decide to go together.


    Although I don''t know what I can do for her, Su Qing still feels more comfortable going there in person.


    So, after a day and a night of flying, finally arrived.


    Buddy went to pick them up in his car.


    When they saw Badi, they said hello, and then Badi''s eyes fell on Su Qing, "who is this beauty?"


    "Su Yinuo, my common friend!" Ling Yue.


    Patty nodded. "Sure enough, all the beauties are playing together!" Said from their hands took the luggage, especially man picked up the car.


    Ling Yue gives Su Qing an introduction, and the two get on the bus together. Because of Yinuo''s disappearance, Su Qing has never been able to get out of the blame, so along the way, Ling Yue and Badi talked about something, but Su Qing looked out of the window, not excited to come to a foreign country, not to mention how happy he was here, on the contrary, her heart was more complex.


    "Su Qing!" At this time, Ling Yue called her.


    Su Qing looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue said, "I know you are still thinking about it, but we have something to do this time. Don''t think too much!" She said.


    Su Qing nodded, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Lingyue nods.


    About half an hour later, we arrived at buddy''s house.


    Because of the new guests, bardy was very gentlemanly and enthusiastic. He asked them to go in first while pushing his luggage behind him.


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan were waiting for them. When they saw Ling Yue coming in, Qin Huan''s eyes were shining with a different light.


    Ling Yue looked at them and said with a smile, "although I don''t know what I can do for you, I brought a helper when I came here. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Su Qing. They haven''t contacted each other since that day.


    In the final analysis, Su Qing is responsible for providing such clues. Before Xiao Qirui spoke, Su Qing said, "I hope Xiao doesn''t blame absenteeism!" Her eyes were very firm.

 Chapter 1216

    He nodded and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Qin Huan opened his mouth, "Kuang is Kuang. Why do you say so much? If you come here, you can settle down!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "After a long flight, let''s go up and have a rest." Xiao Qirui spoke.


    "We had a rest on the plane, so we were not tired. Let''s talk about things directly." Ling Yue opens her mouth.


    "Even if you''re not tired, you should have breakfast. You talk first. I''ll get ready. It''ll be ready soon." Badi said politely behind him that as long as he had a girl, his motivation would be great.


    Qin Yu nodded to him.


    Soon, when buddy was ready, they sat around the table.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Ling Yue thinks about it.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan didn''t look well, so he didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan and said, "what I asked you to do, Qin Huan doesn''t agree with me."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue took a look at Qin Huan. Her eyes were complicated and she didn''t say anything. Then she looked at Xiao Qirui, "we are also responsible for Yinuo''s affairs. I will do everything in love and reason!" Ling Yue said very firmly.


    "What if it''s dangerous?" Qin Huan asked.


    "If Xiao is always in danger, will you not do it?" Ling Yue asked.


    "You are not like me!"


    "What''s the difference? Although I haven''t known Yinuo for a long time, our friendship is no less than yours. Yinuo never gave up on me when I was in trouble. Now she''s missing. Can''t I go because I know the danger? " She asked.


    Qin Huan sighed and said nothing more. In fact, he had expected such a result.


    Xiao Qirui listens and gathers his eyes. Everyone''s efforts will not be in vain, and so will Yinuo.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements. You won''t be in danger!"


    "Let''s get to the point!" Ling Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and told her what happened recently.


    After listening, Ling Yue said, "so you mean, let me go to the company to find out?" Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, the people we sent haven''t heard from yet. They can''t reach the core. Someone went in and disappeared before. We''re still trying to figure out a way. Just now you can go in and make a scene by taking advantage of the contract. You''re a star. Different from others, we''ll create a situation at the door, so as to ensure your safety!"


    "That''s all you said?" Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I don''t know what''s shady about that company. Except for the exchange of blood, even Yi Qing has disappeared, so when you go in, you must be careful!"


    Ling Yue listens, the corner of the mouth raises a side sneer.


    "Will such a big company eat people? Don''t worry, I''ll meet this Jon tomorrow! " Ling Yue said.


    At this time, Su Qing listened and immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Ling Yue immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go with you, so that you can take care of me!" Su Qing said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" She refused.


    "You know the danger!" At this time, Qin Huan said coldly.


    Ling Yue took a look at him, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Then she fixed her eyes on Su Qing. "I have to go, no one can replace me, but you can''t go!"


    "What if I say I have to go?"


    "You - are you stupid?" Ling Yue said.


    "I can act as your agent or assistant. Two people are better than one!" Su Qing said.


    Qin Huan listened and nodded, "if so, it''s ok Because he can''t take them both at the same time, if he can Unless he eats people! " Qin Huan murmured.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue met. In fact, they didn''t say anything, but they knew very well that things were more serious and dangerous than they thought.


    "Are you sure?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Two people are safer than one!" Qin Huan said that if Su Qing accompanied Ling Yue, he could rest assured.


    "In that case, it''s settled!" Su qingduding said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange and control all the exits. If you really don''t come out, I''ll go in. Even if you turn his company upside down, you''ll find it out!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Ling Yue looks at Xiao Qirui. Even if she is worried, she still pretends to be indifferent. "As you said, so many fans are waiting outside. Even if he eats him, he has to spit out the bones. Don''t worry, I will be OK!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, have something to eat, have a rest, and take action tomorrow!" He said.Now, Ling Yue has a little appetite.


    Looking at Su Qing, "in this case, eat something. Only when you have enough can you have the strength to fight!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    When she came here, she was afraid that she couldn''t help. Now she has something to do, and she is more at ease.


    But she was excited about what to eat next.


    She hoped that ino would be in it, that he would be fine and safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ling Yue and Su Qing go back to their room to have a rest.


    Say not tired is false, a room, Su Qing directly fell down.


    The body is tired, the heart is more tired.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s mobile phone rings. Su Qing just glances at it and says, "Ling Yue, your mobile phone!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s looking for you!"


    This person It''s a different flavor.


    Ling Yue Leng next, know who she means, then went to pick up the phone.


    After a look, she hesitated, "well, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Su Qing nodded, "well, I went to sleep first!"


    "Good!"


    When Ling Yue came to the door, Su Qing said, "don''t worry about coming back. I can sleep in a comfortable bed alone!"


    "Sleep with you!" With that, Ling Yue opened the door and went out.


    Outside.


    Ling Yue went out and looked at Qin Huan standing there, so she coughed.


    Qin Huan heard the news and turned back. Ling Yue walked towards him.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Ling Yue asked in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at her, strode over and handed her a pill.


    "Eat this!"


    Ling Yue looked at it and frowned, "I''m not sick and I''ll take any medicine!"


    Qin Huan walked over directly, imprisoned her chin, and opened her mouth when she felt pain.


    The pill came to her mouth. After she swallowed it, Qin Huan was relieved.


    Ling Yue is coughing to spit her out, but things have been swallowed, how to spit out. Ling Yue is not angry, a pair of eyes stare at him, "what did you give me to eat?"

 Chapter 1217

    "For your good things!" He said.


    "Take the medicine for my good!" Ling Yue''s gas is not good, a beautiful eyes hate to stare at the person in front of.


    "It''s not medicine, it''s a tracker!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue Leng next, then eyes enlarge, "what do you say?"


    "So when you go in, I can see where you are!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and gnashed her teeth. "It''s better to take medicine. At least that thing can be digested. Can this machine be digested?"


    Listening to her swearing words, Qin Huan frowned, "speak well!"


    "If you feed me that stuff, how can I talk well! "Ling Yueqi''s swearing.


    Qin Huan directly bullied her and pressed her on the wallboard. "I''ll say it again, talk well!" Qin Huan looked at her and said word by word.


    Lingyue back against the wall, looking at the pair to swallow him like eyes, Lingyue or very witty closed his mouth.


    "You still have reason!" Ling Yue whispered.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s an invisible tracker, so from now on, you can''t eat or drink. Do you understand?"


    "Invisible tracker?"


    "It''s harmless, but if you eat or drink something, it will burn in your body, and it''s useless!"


    "So, it''s not a machine or something?"


    "What do you think I''ll feed you?" Qin Huan asked.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue was relieved. She put out her hand and touched his clothes on his chest, "I said earlier, it scared me! "


    seeing her face turning faster than reading, Qin Huan sighed," remember what I said, do you hear me? "


    "Remember, don''t eat or drink!" She said with a smile, and then suddenly remembered a thing, "by the way, can I go to the toilet?"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Ling Yue is the same as nothing. She looks at him with bright eyes.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath


    Ling Yue patted her chest, "that''s OK, it''s no problem!"


    Looking at her, it was so vulgar, but she didn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, it was so cute.


    She where has the appearance of a little big star, think so, the corner of the mouth can''t help but overflow a smile.


    Ling Yue frowned and looked at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Huan immediately put away his smile, "nothing!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t care, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to my room!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan spoke.


    "Anything else?"


    "Be careful tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Ling Yue said.


    Her heartless appearance made Qin Huan frown.


    "I''ll..."


    "Are you serious about what I say?" Qin Huan pulled her back and looked at her solemnly.


    Ling Yue was startled and looked at him innocently, "I heard it, I know, I will be fine!" She said.


    The more she didn''t take it seriously, the more anxious Qin Huan was. He wanted to know that although tomorrow''s action didn''t seem to be anything, what should he do in case of something.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan held her in his arms.


    "Don''t look like you don''t care. Promise me that you must raise the spirit of twelve points and don''t do anything! "He said.


    Yinuo was tightly held in his arms. At that moment, she didn''t know what she was like. She only knew that she was touched, and there was a feeling in her heart that was hard to say.


    Is he concerned about her?


    What kind of care?


    After half a sound, she said, "I know, I will protect myself..."


    Qin Huan slowly let go of her, a pair of eyes straight looking at her, "you don''t worry, tomorrow I will be nearby, won''t let you have something!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "well, I believe you!"


    At this moment, they didn''t ask why, because it was meaningless, because none of them knew what was waiting for them.


    To go back to the room, Lingyue suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the tracker is not there, Suqing go with me!"


    Qin Huan thought of something and again took one out of his pocket and gave it to her.


    Ling Yue said to him with a smile, "then I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Ling Yue turned back to her room.


    With the return to the room, Ling Yue just nervous heart this just put down.


    Lingyue, Lingyue, this is a critical period, so don''t think about some messy things. It''s important to find ino now.


    Think of here, take a deep breath, looking at the people lying in bed sleeping, Lingyue walked over, directly wake her up."What''s the matter?" Su Qing is in a daze.


    "Eat this!" Ling Yue said.


    "What?"


    "Eat again!"


    Looking at the things she handed over, Su Qing frowned, "I''m not sick, why do you eat this?"


    "If you have a disease, treat it. If you don''t have a disease, defend yourself!" Then he put it in his mouth.


    Su Qing was forced into her mouth, coughed twice and then said, "what is this thing?"


    "For your own good, remember, don''t eat or drink!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing also knew that she would not harm herself and nodded.


    "You can go to the toilet!" Ling Yue thought of something and added.


    After hearing this, Su Qing chuckled, "did Qin Huan give this thing?"


    Ling Yue nodded.


    Su Qing just laughs and doesn''t say anything else. The rest is very clear, needless to say.


    "Well, go to sleep. When you wake up, you still have business to do."


    Su Qing sighed, "I''ve been sleeping for a while. I''m not sleepy. I''ll go out for a walk. You can sleep!"


    "So fast?"


    "Well!" Su Qing answered a, come down from the bed, "also don''t know is to change a place or how, always have a kind of not too solid feeling!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue suddenly remembered, "by the way, isn''t Xu Qinghua also in London? Did he know that you were here? "


    Cold less than the mention of the name, Su Qing''s heart or hard jump for a while, but her face is pretending to be nothing.


    "No!" She said.


    "We''ve all come here. Why don''t we make a phone call?"


    Su Qing looked back at Ling Yue and said, "we are here for business!"


    She said so seriously, Ling Yue also said, "OK!" At this moment, she rolled to the bed, "then I''ll go to bed first!"


    Su Qing nodded. This time she opened the door.


    When she went out, Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui were busy outside. Su Qing said hello to them and went out directly.


    She didn''t go far, just at the door of the cottage.


    London''s weather, very good, the sun is very strong, but not gloomy, belongs to the kind of special gentle. Su Qing sitting in the yard, inadvertently, the figure of the man still appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1218

    She put the blame on Ling Yue.


    If she hadn''t mentioned him, maybe she wouldn''t have thought of him.


    Take out the mobile phone, he is still in her contact information, since he left, Xu Qinghua occasionally sent a text message to him, but she never returned, not do not want to return, she how many late at night to resist the impulse to give him back.


    But since it is said to be calm, then it must be done, otherwise all this will become meaningless.


    But at the moment, she really wanted to send him a, looking at his page, read for a long time, and finally she was unable to type.


    Put away your cell phone, Ling Yue take a deep breath.


    In fact, she should not be greedy. It''s enough to be able to breathe the same air under the sky with him in this place.


    If you think too much, you will become extravagant.


    Take out the mobile phone, took a picture of a tree, she sent a circle of friends, bless.


    Only two words. After putting down the mobile phone, Su Qing closed her eyes and felt the feeling of a foreign country.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Su Qing picked up the phone to see the above information, a tight mood.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    The words he typed were as concise and clear as those who saw him.


    Su Qing just took a look and turned it off without reply.


    Under such circumstances, it is not suitable.


    She didn''t want to drag him into such a thing.


    She did not reply, Xu Qinghua did not send again, her heart, more or less a little excited, at least proved an angry, he is always concerned about their own.


    Think of here, Su Qing mouth hook up, as long as you are sure of this thing, she has been very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ready to start, Ling Yue''s stomach has been cooing.


    She really underestimated the nature of her food, so she was hungry after only two meals.


    Looking at the food, I couldn''t catch a bite.


    But Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on her, and she didn''t say anything.


    They all know that since Jon can take ino away, he must have a certain understanding of them and the people around him.


    But fortunately, Su Qing doesn''t show up very much. Maybe they can take advantage of this opportunity.


    After packing up, Ling Yue looks at Su Qing and can''t help laughing when she sees her.


    "Su Qing, actually you There''s a lot of potential for this! "


    Su Qing glanced at her, "it seems that I have found a second career again!"


    "Forget it. You''ll lose out if you''re a good manager!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing gave her a white eye directly.


    Then buddy came in.


    "Are you ready, beauties?" He walked in with a smile and asked, "now the car is waiting outside. I''ll escort you there!"


    His words fell alive, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    They all know that "war" is about to begin.


    Ling Yue looked back at them and said, "I''m going to start!"


    "Don''t worry, we are outside. We can contact you whenever we have something to do!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ling Yue nodded and looked at Qin Huan. He didn''t say anything. Ling Yue put away her sight and turned to go out.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say.


    A thousand words of advice are not worth his worry about her heart.


    After watching them go out, Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan exchanged eyes and went out with them.


    Seeing Ling Yue get on the car, Qin Huan''s eyes are very dignified.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yu Yang lips a smile, "all arrived this step, don''t say so many!" With that, looking at the car in front, they have already left.


    After they drove for a certain distance, they drove directly to the destination, divided into two lines, for fear of attracting their attention.


    As a result, their car didn''t arrive until they got to their destination.


    Sitting in the car, Ling Yue didn''t speak. Su Qing looked at her. "Qin Huan''s face just now was very embarrassed!"


    Hearing her words, Ling Yue said, "is that right? I didn''t even notice! "


    "Right and wrong!"


    While they were chatting, the driver stopped and buddy looked back at them.


    "All right, ladies, it''s time for your show next!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and nodded.


    As the door is pushed open, Ling Yue comes down directly, followed by Su Qing.


    As soon as they got down, they saw fans waiting there, and that''s what they were ready for.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and went directly to the company.


    This is also a surprise attack. There was no connection before.After entering, the front desk looked at them, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Ling Yue didn''t speak. At this time, Su Qing stepped forward and said, "don''t you know your brand spokesperson? We''ve come to talk to your Joe about something


    Jon immediately went to the front desk to see if they were the spokesperson.


    Jon frowned. It was unexpected that she would come.


    "Tell them I''m not here, and let them come another day!"


    "Well, I see!" The front desk answered, and then looked at Ling Yue and Su Qing, "sorry, Mr. Qiao is not here today. Please come back another day!"


    "Another day? Do you know how many things we pushed when we came here? " Su Qing asked.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Ling Yue took off her glasses, went up and looked at the front desk, "it''s not here, right? I''ll wait for him here!" Then, without waiting for her to speak, she went straight inside.


    "Wait a minute!" The front desk is about to block, and Ling Yue just goes in regardless.


    The front desk couldn''t help it, so she went back to pick up the phone and called Jon.


    I can''t help it. Ling Yue didn''t come here before. She was familiar with it, so she went directly to Yinuo''s office.


    In the elevator.


    Su Qing looks at Ling Yue and really admires her.


    But for fear that the wall has ears, so she didn''t speak, just looked at Ling Yue, expressed her inner thoughts with her eyes.


    When they were close to their destination, Jon didn''t know where he came from and blocked their way.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing him suddenly appear, Ling Yue is stunned. Su Qing hasn''t seen him and doesn''t know him. She just looks at Ling Yue''s expression and knows that they have met today''s big boos.


    Ling Yue quickly regained her composure and sneered, "isn''t Joe not in the company? So what do I see, ghosts? "


    Jon glanced at them. "What''s the matter, you''d better come to my office and say it!" With that, he motioned directly behind him. When his assistant saw it, he motioned them to walk to one side. Ling Yue takes a look at the office in front of her. She takes a look at Su Qing and indicates to her that Su Qing also takes a look. Then she closes her eyes without any trace.

 Chapter 1219

    In the office, Ling Yue sits there casually, with pride and disdain on her face. She brings the style of a superstar to the utmost.


    Even if she is not at this time, she always looks cold, not to mention that she still came to terminate her contract today.


    Jon sat in front of her, a face of indifference, "don''t know what Miss Ling is doing here today?"


    Ling Yue ha ha a smile, then more indifferent than his expression sarcasm, "I come here for what you don''t know?"


    Jon frowned.


    "At the time of signing the contract, it was said that it would be two years, but now it is only a few months, and there will be a replacement in the past. Should we have an explanation?" Ling Yue asked directly.


    Jon glanced at them and then said, "I think the people in our company have given a very clear answer. Miss Ling Yue doesn''t fit our company''s image, so we have to replace her. Moreover, we have also said that we are willing to compensate for the liquidated damages!"


    Ling Yue laughs sarcastically, "not suitable? When I was making advertisements, I always said it was suitable for you, but now it''s not suitable to say it''s not suitable? " Then she leaned down and said, "or has the master changed? So it''s not up to you? "


    When it comes to iNO, Jon''s face doesn''t change. In fact, they all know it very well now, but they still act here to see who is better.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ling!"


    "You think it''s OK to say sorry. At the beginning, I pushed out several spokesmen to pick you up. Now I''ve just signed a contract and I''m going to change people soon. What kind of loss will this cause me? You think it''s okay to pay for it? "


    "Miss Ling, on the premise of liquidated damages, I''ll pay twice as much. What do you think?" He asked.


    As you can see, now Jon just wants to get the money.


    After thinking about it, Ling Yue shook her head, "what if I say no?"


    "Miss Ling, isn''t it always a Chinese tradition to get together and leave?" He asked, the color has begun to change. "Yes, it''s true that this is a good tradition in China all the time, but it''s really not suitable only for what I speak for. Now I speak for it very well, both online and offline. I have just done what a spokesperson has just done, and your data and sales have been good all the time. Now


    suddenly say it''s not suitable, I want to say it, is it normal?" She asked.


    Su Qing is listening. Fortunately, she plays an assistant. If she is her agent, she can''t say these words.


    I couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Yes, but I''ve said it many times. If Miss Ling really doesn''t understand, I can''t help it!"


    "Oh, what Mr. Qiao means is to see me in court?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Of course I don''t think so, but Miss Ling has to. I can''t help it!"


    "OK, I''ll see you in court. I don''t care!" Ling Yue also shows an understatement.


    Jon looks at her. He has met many rogue people, but it''s rare to see such a difficult person as Ling Yue.


    He took a deep breath and knew that it was not easy to make a big deal now, so now he could only pacify, not force.


    Click on the inside line, "bring in two cups of coffee!"


    After hanging up, Jon looked at the person in front of him, "does Miss Ling insist on this?"


    "I tried it in the face of iNO, but I promised to be your spokesperson without trying. Now you are tearing down the bridge and asking me if I want to insist on it? Is that too funny? " Ling Yue asked.


    He''s always consciously or unconsciously tiino''s name, Jon knows, and she''s testing herself.


    But the more he did, the more he had to pretend he didn''t hear.


    "That''s why we are willing to pay double liquidated damages!" He said.


    "So in your opinion, I''m very short of money, which can be used to pay off?"


    "Miss Ling, you know very well that''s not what I mean!"


    "But that''s what I heard!"


    Jon frowned because it was really difficult to deal with the relationship between her and ino. He handed it to the public relations department, but he didn''t expect that she would come to her.


    He also knew that the reason why she came here was not because of the signing, but they had to go around it.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door, came in, served double coffee in front of them, and then backed out.


    During the dinner, they all relaxed.


    A moment later, Jon said, "Miss Ling, you are Yinuo''s friend, so we''ll settle this matter happily. What kind of result do you want?"


    "Obviously, I want to continue to be a spokesperson!" Ling Yue said.


    Jon, "..."


    This woman doesn''t play by the rules.


    "It''s obviously out of the question!"


    "What''s impossible? You''re short of money, and I''ve created data and sales for you. Why not? "Jon, "..."


    "Don''t worry, Joe. Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Then he got up, picked up his bag and left.


    Seeing this, Jon immediately pressed the inside line and said, "take Miss Ling to the bathroom!"


    Ling Yue holds the bag''s hand tightly. It seems that Jon really doesn''t give her time.


    "No, I know the way myself. I can go by myself."


    "Miss Ling may not know. Our company has just been redecorated. It''s not the same as before!"


    Ling Yue''s face changed slightly, and then sneered, "how can it be different? Can the bathroom be used as a tea room?" Finish saying, no longer give him the opportunity to speak, turned to go out, Su Qing followed closely.


    Jon''s face darkened as the door closed.


    No one dares to talk to him like that. Moreover, if there is such a person, he won''t be polite. But now, she is the one Yinuo introduced. It''s really hard to deal with. He gives in again and again, and Ling Yue advances again and again, which makes him very upset.


    Pick up the phone, "look after them for me, don''t let them get close to the company''s office!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    At the moment, there was no one. Ling Yue looked around and then looked at Su Qing, "this son of a bitch must be ready, and let people follow him when he goes to the toilet!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "in this way, it''s more obvious that there are ghosts here!"


    Ling Yue does not deny, "what should we do now?"


    "I think that Jon is very annoyed by you, too. INO, you go out. I''ll find an excuse to stay. I''ll go out when you leave!"


    Ling Yue frowned, "no, what if something happens?"


    "With such a big company and so many people watching, what can happen? I won''t go far. I''ll go there and have a look!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "if you have anything, just shout out, you know?" Su Qing chuckled, "you really think it''s a tiger''s den at this time!"

 Chapter 1220

    "Be serious, don''t think I''m joking!" Ling Yue said anxiously.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and put away the joking tone, "I know!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    Ling Yue turned around and went out. At this time, the person waiting at the door looked at her, "Why are you alone?"


    "She has diarrhea!" Then he went straight ahead.


    The Secretary didn''t expect it, but he could only choose to follow Ling Yue.


    As soon as they left, Su Qing came out of the bathroom.


    She doesn''t have much time, maybe only a dozen seconds, so she has to fight for it.


    After walking out, everyone was busy. Su Qing took a look around, then looked at the place where Ling Yue had just indicated to her, and walked over there.


    Seeing that she was about to get close to the other side, Su Qing''s heart was beating with it.


    "Miss, you are in the wrong place!" There was a cry behind him.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was shocked. She pretended not to hear it and went on.


    Seeing the door, the man behind suddenly caught up with her and stopped her directly.


    "Miss, you are in the wrong place!" Said the man.


    Su Qing frowned and planned to take out the strength of Ling Yue and continue to pretend, "is it, not here?"


    "No, the office is in the back!"


    "Oh, I see!" Su Qing nodded, but her eyes were still looking at the office, thinking about what else she could do to stay.


    "Come with me!" The secretary spoke.


    Su Qing still refused to give up. Looking at the office, she asked, "where is that over there?" She asked.


    "That''s our big boos office over there!" She said, "come with me!" She said.


    Su Qing had no choice but to nod and go back with her.


    Just a little bit, although the heart is full of unwilling, but also can only find a new opportunity.


    Just at this time, the door was opened, iNO came out of the office, the Secretary saw, immediately welcomed up.


    "Does Lian always have any orders?"


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Hearing this, Su Qing was stunned. She turned back and Yinuo stood at the door of the office to speak with the secretary.


    It''s her, it''s her!


    "Ino!" Su Qing opened her mouth, and the people around her frowned when they saw the background, "lady, please follow me!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Lady, please come in with me!" Secretaries are mandatory.


    Su Qing is very anxious, looking at the door over there, "ino..." She called again.


    This time, Yinuo heard it and looked at it, but when she saw Su Qing, her brow was slightly frowned.


    As the distance is not very close, iNO is not sure what he heard, just with a confused look at her.


    "Mr. Lian, this document needs your signature!" Eno looked back, nodded at the document the Secretary had brought, and then walked back to the office.


    Su Qing stood in the same place, watching Yinuo walk back to the office.


    Just then, Jon and Ling Yue come out of the office, look at Su Qing and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I see ino!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue''s face changed, "where is it?"


    "In that office!"


    At this time, Ling Yue''s eyes also looked at the office, and then fixed on Jon''s body.


    "Mr. Qiao, can I see ino? I''d better tell him about the contract."


    Jon was not anxious. "Did this lady recognize the wrong person?"


    "How could you possibly recognize the wrong person!"


    "I want to ask, if that person is iNO, did she see you just now?"


    Su Qing was at a loss, but still nodded, "see!"


    "If she is really iNO, she must know both of you. How could she not even say hello when she saw you?"


    Su Qing language knot, Ling Yue also looks at her.


    Su Qing also can''t say, but at that moment Yinuo clearly saw her, and she can''t explain this.


    As they stopped talking, Jon said, "if you don''t know, then I can give you an answer!"


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at him at the same time.


    "I don''t know if you know that there is a man who looks like ino!"


    Well, they both know that.


    "So you mean that man just now, not ino?"


    Jon doesn''t deny it.


    Ling Yue can''t say that kind of feeling. If it''s not, then he has to hide before, and even let people follow him when he goes to the bathroom.


    But if so, then she saw Su Qing. Why didn''t she say hello?When Ling Yue was thinking about it, Jon said, "Miss Ling, this is the end of our conversation today. You can go back and think about the contract. I''ll wait for your call!"


    Ling Yue also took a look at him and knew that it was useless to continue to pester him now. She nodded, "OK!" So, looking at Su Qing, "let''s go!"


    The two men went out.


    Before leaving, Su Qing also took a look at the place where ino appeared just now.


    Frown slightly, finally put away the line of sight to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went out, the fans were still there. Until they got on the bus and left, the fans left.


    In the car.


    Buddy drove back without saying a word.


    On the way, Su Qing''s face was dignified, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ling Yue looked at her, "Su Qing, are you sure?"


    Originally, Su Qing was sure, but after being circled by Jon, Ling Yue asked again, but she became uncertain.


    "I It should be certain! " She said.


    "Should I?"


    "I can''t tell..." Su Qing is also very tangled, "but if it''s Yinuo, why did she just take a look at me when she saw me, and then go back?"


    Ling Yue pursed her lips and fell into a tangle.


    She couldn''t come to a conclusion, so she had to go back and tell Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan.


    Buddy''s home.


    As soon as they arrive in front of them, Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui will arrive later.


    Entering the house, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "how''s it going?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue makes eye contact with Su Qing, and then tells them what happened.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. "So, Jon said, is that man Yi Qing?"


    "That''s what he said, and I didn''t see it, only Su Qing saw it!" Ling Yue said.


    So, the eyes are focused on Su Qing.


    She took a deep breath, and now her head is in a mess.


    Xiao Qirui said, "don''t worry, you just need to say it according to your feeling!"


    "If there is not so much interference, I can be sure that the person is iNO, but I can''t figure out why she showed a puzzled look after seeing me, and then walked back directly..." Then, looking at Xiao Qirui, this problem can only be left to them.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and fell into meditation. "Isn''t Yi Qing gone?" Qin Huan asked.

 Chapter 1221

    One by one like a puzzle around them in the middle.


    Xiao Qirui can''t figure it out for a moment. Isn''t Yi Qing missing? That person is Yi Qing?


    If so It''s still strange.


    While Xiao Qirui was thinking, Qin Huan gave Ling Yue a glass of water.


    Ling Yue naturally catches and drinks. Since she ate the food he gave her, she has been thirsty and hungry for a long time.


    But they this natural appearance, let one side of Su Qing silently don''t open the line of sight.


    After Badi sees it, he immediately goes to pour a cup. At this time, Ling Yue and Qin Yucai react. Ling Yue can''t help blushing.


    What did they do? It seems that they acquiesced in the relationship between Qin Huan and her


    Qin Huan coughed softly. He thought nothing had happened.


    In the living room.


    Xiao Qirui is analyzing this matter. Su Qing is looking at it. The feeling is still unclear. She still says that. She feels that it is Yinuo, but her eyes are too strange.


    While they were discussing the matter, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    See the caller ID, Xiao Qirui eyebrows immediately stretch, answered the phone.


    "Hello, Alvin, what''s up?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    "I went to the castle to look for Yi Qing. He was not there at all. As you said, he couldn''t get in touch at all!"


    "Today our people went to the company, but they saw a man. Jon said it was Yi Qing. We are still considering..."


    "If it was her, she would not have answered my phone!" Alvin was very determined.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated, "you Are you sure? " "Although we said before that we would not contact each other, she promised that if I had something to ask her for help one day, she would show up. I used this right today But there is still no reply. I believe she is a person. She definitely doesn''t want to ignore me! " Alvin said on the phone


    .


    It''s really complicated here, but Xiao Qirui is willing to believe him.


    Also willing to believe that the person in the office is iNO, not Yi Qing.


    "If you need help, just contact me!"


    "I know!"


    After the phone hung up, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui. They all heard what Alvin said just now.


    "If that''s the case, then Yinuo walks away when she sees Su Qing, just like she didn''t see her. How can she explain that?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui pursed her lips. "Maybe she didn''t speak because she had to. Maybe There are other reasons. I don''t think so now, but I believe it must be her Then he looked at Su Qing, "I believe her intuition!"


    Su Qing was a little flustered, "if it''s the real reason No, she looked at me strangely. I can''t describe it. It''s like, it''s like Don''t know me She said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t say much.


    Qin Huan said to one side, "yes, we can''t judge that the person inside must be ino by Alvin''s words!"


    "Whether it''s Yinuo or Yiqing, I''ll be clear when I see them!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    "Are you going to get in?" Qin Huan exclaimed.


    Xiao Qirui said, "Jon will never let her out, so I can only venture in and try!"


    "But now Jon is in charge. How do you get in? If he finds out, he will make an article about it! " Qin Huan said.


    "Do you think there is anything else besides this method?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Qin Huan was stunned, then shook his head.


    Everybody, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After they left, the secretary was so scared that he was afraid Jon would teach him another lesson.


    But this time he didn''t, but walked directly to iNO''s office.


    Jon didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed it and went in.


    Yinuo is looking at the document. Hearing the movement, she looks up at him and then says, "what''s the matter?" She asked.


    Jon went in, looked at her, shook his head, "nothing!"


    "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t even knock on the door. I still said it''s ok?" Ino asked.


    "Forget it!" He said.


    Ino closed the papers, then looked up at him, "come on, what''s the matter? I hear all the noise outside. Is something wrong? "


    Jon looked at her and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "By the way, I just saw a girl calling my name Is she new to the company? " Asked ino.


    Jon knew that the person she was talking about was Su Qing. In fact, he found out as soon as they came in.


    At that time, when he was at the hot spring villa, he investigated their identity and background very clearly, but he didn''t know them. It''s just that since they came, they naturally wanted to finish the play."No!" He shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "An assistant, come to talk about things!"


    "But does she know me?"


    "I don''t know you!"


    "But I think I saw her call me!" Yinuo said that originally she thought she was from the company, so she knew her, but now it seems not.


    Looking at iNO in serious thinking, Jon said, "you said, it''s like, maybe it''s your illusion!"


    "Is it?" Ino doubts.


    "Of course Jon went over and said, standing in front of her, hands on her shoulders. "Well, don''t think too much, just think about what you''re going to eat tonight."


    Speaking of food, iNO was pulled back to God, "still eat?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you eat? "


    "I feel I seem to have gained a lap recently Ino said.


    Jon looked at her. "Any?"


    "Yes, I feel the clothes are a little tight!" Ino said.


    "You are too thin, so you can''t see that you are fat at all. If you think your clothes are tight, I will accompany you to buy clothes!" He said.


    Hearing this, iNO''s eyes instantly enlarged, "you mean, go shopping with me?"


    Jon nodded. "You haven''t gone out for a walk except at home or in the company. Now you''re better and you can go out for a walk!"


    There is a kind of joy in ino.


    It''s like someone who''s been imprisoned at home can be released at once.


    "Then today?"


    Jon nodded, "OK!"


    Then, the matter just now was forgotten by iNO, and the joy of going out completely covered her confused heart.


    "Well, you clean up. I''ll go out and deal with something. We''ll leave in a moment." Jon said.


    Ino nodded heavily. Watching Jon go out, iNO immediately mends her make-up, puts her things in her bag and laughs.

 Chapter 1222

    Hearing that Jon was going out shopping with iNO, the assistant showed a trace of worry.


    "Are you really going to let Miss Lian out?"


    "Whether she goes out or not, Xiao Qirui will always find her. It''s better to let her go out. We can''t lock her up like this all our lives!" Jon said.


    After that, he turned to his assistant and said, "besides, people are rebellious. The more she is locked up, the more she yearns for the outside world. Moreover, she doesn''t remember anything now. Even if Xiao Qirui stands in front of her, she won''t know her!"


    "Well, what if I remember?"


    "That means that this medicine has no effect!" Jon said, eyes slightly narrowed, he believes that God will not do this to him, there will be no such error.


    Even if there is, he has a way to keep her by his side again.


    "What should we do then?" Asked the assistant.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just do what I tell you to do!" Jon said.


    "Yes, I know!"


    So, before the company even got off work, Jon left with iNO.


    In the car, iNO looked at him, "is it not good that we are absent from work like this?"


    "Why, guilty?"


    "A little bit..."


    "As a boss, even absenteeism is guilty Eno, you''re not a good boss! "


    Ino laughed. "It means I''m serious!"


    "Yes, you are most serious!" Jon seconded.


    Yinuo is not happy, looking out of the window, suddenly see a road.


    "Wait a minute!" Ino suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    Ino looked outside. "I don''t want to buy any clothes or go shopping. Can I play around here?" Asked ino.


    At this time, Jon''s eyes also look out, is a very busy street.


    "Here?"


    Ino nodded, his eyes shining.


    Seeing how much she liked it, Jon didn''t say anything and let the driver stop by the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, iNO pushed the door open.


    Jon looked at it and said, "be careful, don''t touch it!"


    Where did ino care so much, he ran straight ahead, and Jon followed.


    When we got to the street, iNO stood at the corner and looked at it with a feeling that was hard to describe.


    Jon looked at her, walked over and stood behind ino. "What''s the matter?"


    Ino looked at the road, frowning slightly, "I seem to Where have you seen it? "


    Jon laughed when he heard this. "Is that right? In a dream? "


    Yinuo looked back at him, and didn''t explain much. Anyway, he would not understand what he said.


    Take a deep breath. Eno goes inside. Jon looks at her and is always with her.


    In fact, this street has everything. It''s no worse than shopping malls. Every store is very exquisite and full of British style. Eno walks around and has a sense of familiarity. It seems that he has been here before.


    That''s definitely not in a dream.


    She didn''t say it. It''s just the feeling.


    At this time, Jon saw a store and pulled her in directly.


    "What for?" Asked ino.


    Jon didn''t say a word. He took her in.


    After walking in, iNO realized that there were some luxury bags inside.


    "You want to buy a bag?" Asked ino.


    "It''s a bag for you!"


    "Me?" INO was surprised. "I have, and every bag of hers is worth a lot of money."


    "I know, but isn''t that the only way to go shopping today? Do you want to go back empty handed if you don''t buy something? " He said.


    Ino nodded and said nothing more.


    Then Jon said, "I haven''t given you a present for a long time!" He said.


    He so suddenly close to say a word, so ambiguous, let ino inexplicably have a feeling of blushing.


    Jon went to ask the waiter, and ino looked around, not interested in these things.


    "Ino!"


    "Well?" She looked back.


    "How about this one?" Jon asked.


    There is a bag on the table. It''s a beautiful one, and the shape is also the one that ino likes.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s it for you. Wrap it up," Jon said.


    The waiter nodded and went straight to pack.


    As soon as ino wanted to stop him, he remembered what he had just said, and he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway She can''t remember who bought all those clothes, jewelry and bags at home.


    After buying it, Jon hands it to iNO, "here you are!"


    Eno took a look, then hesitated and said, "look, I''m just..."Jon laughed and took it back. "OK, I''ll carry it!"


    "You bought it, of course you have to carry it!" With that, iNO went straight out.


    Jon watched, his mouth tickling.


    Seeing her walking in front of her, Jon wanted to see her for the rest of his life.


    Thinking, Jon smiles.


    Eno walked in front, looking around, always had a very strange feeling.


    Just then, a motorcycle suddenly came over. Jon watched behind him as the motorcycle drove towards ino.


    There was no time to say anything, he rushed straight up.


    At this time, the motorcycle card to iNO''s side, sitting in the back seat of a side, directly from ino''s hand to pull her bag away.


    Yinuo unexpectedly, the body suddenly leaned forward, Jon suddenly jumped up to catch her.


    So they rolled a punch on the ground and fell into Jon''s arms.


    The motorcycle pulled the bag away and drove away.


    "Well, are you all right?" Jon sat up, looking worried at the man in his arms and asked.


    Ino shook his head, then some strange pictures flashed into his mind, and the figure of a man flashed away, she frowned.


    "Ino..." Jon looked at him anxiously.


    Eno sat up and said, "I''m fine But the bag was taken away! "


    Jon was relieved. "As long as you''re OK!"


    Yinuo shakes his head, just about to say something. When his eyes sweep, he suddenly sees the blood on his arm, his shirt is worn out, and his skin is also covered with blood. It''s really frightening to look at it.


    "You''re hurt!" Ino said suddenly.


    Jon side eye looked at a wound, "nothing, just a little injury!"


    "How can it be a minor injury? Do you move to see if you hurt your muscles and bones? "


    Looking at the way she worried about herself, Jon suddenly felt warm in his heart. He had known that she would be like this, not to mention her arms, but he didn''t care if he was hurt all over.


    "What to do? Go straight to the hospital!" Ino looked at the wound and said anxiously.


    At this time, Jon suddenly put her in his arms.


    At that moment, iNO was stunned, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I should have been hurt if I knew you were so worried about me!" He said. "What nonsense, don''t talk nonsense!" Ino spoke.

 Chapter 1223

    Ino pushed him away, looking worried. "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Jon shook his head and whispered, "it''s OK. Just go back and help me with it."


    "Me?" Yinuo thought of the scene when she took the medicine for her last time, and immediately shook her head, "no, I can''t. I''d better go directly to the hospital!"


    Seeing her nervous, Jon said nothing more.


    The driver drove over and they went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, iNO has been looking at Jon''s wound, bloody, badly bruised, and even skin and flesh. So if it wasn''t Jon at that time, it was her who was injured now.


    "How is it, does it hurt?" Ino asked anxiously.


    Jon shook his head and hid the wound to one side, not to let her see. "It doesn''t hurt!"


    His words don''t hurt, on the contrary, let ino more guilty, because know very hurt, she also asked a nonsense.


    Looking at Enoch''s frown, Jon holds her hand in his hand with the other hand. "It''s my duty and duty to protect you. Enoch, you don''t have to feel too guilty. You should be happy for this, because I''m your fiance!" He said, looking at ino.


    Ino looked up at him and nodded after a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the hospital, the doctor drugged Jon.


    "The wound is very deep, should leave a very handsome scar!" Said the doctor.


    Ino heard it and said, "is it serious?"


    "The wound is deep, even if the superb technology will leave scars, but it doesn''t matter, a man with scars will look handsome!" With that, the doctor gave Jon a smile.


    Jon nodded nonchalantly, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. In that case, I''ll go first!" With that, the doctor went straight out.


    At this time, Jon and ino were left in the ward.


    Looking at ino''s guilt, Jon stands up.


    "Ino!"


    "Well?" Ino comes back.


    "Still guilty?"


    "I just..."


    Before she had finished, Jon took her gently into his arms. "You forgot what I just said?"


    "Not forgotten!"


    "I said, don''t have any guilt for me, you just need to feel happy!"


    Ino nodded.


    I left the hospital. It was dark.


    They had just got on the bus when Alvin appeared at the door.


    Just see a side of iNO, he frowned up, immediately took out the mobile phone to take this picture.


    Alvin frowned as he looked at the man in his cell phone.


    Familiar people can see who it is at a glance, but now he is full of doubts, so he simply sent the photos to Xiao Qirui.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui is investigating this matter. After seeing the photo sent by Alvin, he stands up.


    Qin Huan and Badi, including Su Qing and Ling Yue in the living room, were stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    "It''s her, it''s her!" Xiao Qirui murmured.


    "What is it?" Qin Huan stood up and looked around.


    In the photo, I can''t see what is in front of me, but I can see the back of a car.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes wide when he saw his side face Yinuo or Yiqing


    "It''s ino!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    After hearing this, Su Qing and Ling Yue immediately stand up and walk over.


    "What''s the situation?" Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the mobile phone and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is a smile of contentment.


    Looking at him like the peak, Ling Yue frowned and took the mobile phone from his hand.


    When seeing the picture above, Ling Yue frowned, "this..."


    "Can you recognize it?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I..." Su Qing can''t say the feeling, "I can''t see it!"


    "It must be her!" Xiao Qirui said on one side.


    "Why are you so determined?" Su Qing also took a look and asked.


    "It doesn''t take too much to really love someone. You can recognize her just by looking at her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    At the moment, there was no doubt and doubt in his heart, that is, she, no longer needed anything to prove.


    And the people who are listening don''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue took a deep breath and said, "love is really wonderful. Sometimes others can''t see it, but people who love deeply can see it..." Said, Ling Yue smile, "such feelings, is true love!"


    Listening to what Ling Yue said, Qin Huan looked at her.


    Her eyes were full of envy, but at the moment, it was hard to find the taste in Qin Huan''s heart."But if it was iNO, why didn''t she contact us?" Su Qing asked the key questions.


    Speaking of this, everyone was silent again.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and could not see his emotion from his face.


    "I said, I don''t know how to explain it, but I believe there must be a reason..." He said.


    They also believe that, but what is the reason?


    Or does ino really have to?


    But no matter what it is for, I still want to send a message to them.


    "What''s next?" Ling Yue asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Now, I have to find a chance to see her!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    When they got back, as soon as Jon arrived in the room, iNO went to pour him water.


    "The doctor said you are not easy to get wet. Don''t Take a bath Ino said.


    Looking at her, Jon reached out and held her in his arms.


    "Are you taking care of me?" Asked ino.


    Hearing his words, iNO said, "before you were taking care of me, now you are injured, and I should take care of you!"


    Hearing this, Jon smiles, holds her hand in the palm of her hand and kisses her mouth.


    "INO, do you know how happy I am to have you by my side?" He asked.


    Ino looked at him. "Aren''t we always together?" She asked.


    "Yes, but, no matter it''s a day or a minute, I''m very glad to meet you!" He said.


    At her words, iNO''s mouth rose slightly.


    In fact, no matter what aspect, Jon is a very good person, no matter in appearance or character, he is a very good husband candidate.


    But why didn''t ino feel like he was calling?


    Especially when he looks at himself affectionately, iNO always has a feeling of wanting to escape.


    Liano, Liano, don''t think about it any more.


    He''s your fiance. He''s the one you''ll be together for a lifetime. He''s so kind to you. Why do you think so much.


    Then Jon looked at her. "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Ino looked back at him and shook his head. "Nothing!"


    Jon looked at her. "INO, can you stay with me today?" He looked at her and asked. Ino looked at him in amazement.

 Chapter 1224

    Looking at her eyes, Jon immediately added, "I mean, just sleeping, I won''t touch you, I promise you!"


    Looking at his pleading eyes, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    At this point, Jon frowned, as if in pain.


    Seeing this, iNO looked at him quickly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" He said.


    The more he looks like nothing, the more guilty ino is.


    "I''d better stay and take care of you!" She said.


    Jon was even more surprised and looked at her.


    Ino''s eyes were as light as water, and he could not see any ripples.


    Jon smiles, but there is a secret joy in his heart. He seems to have found a way to deal with iNO.


    Thinking of this, he is more confident.


    So ino lay beside him.


    Between the two people separated by a wide distance, iNO lay flat, although eyes closed, but no sleepiness.


    Seems to be able to feel the people around them have been looking at themselves, iNO is afraid to open his eyes.


    Because what she fears most is that Jon looks at herself affectionately. She doesn''t know how to respond and what kind of reaction to make.


    "Ino!" Jon suddenly spoke.


    She had to open her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Nothing, just to see if you''re asleep!" He said.


    Ino took a deep breath and looked up at the time. "It''s very late. Don''t you sleep yet?"


    "I haven''t looked at you like this for a long time. I''m not willing to sleep!"


    INO, "..."


    Although Jon is always saying love words, iNO seems to be used to it.


    Gather Mou, "tomorrow also want to go to work, fast go to bed early!"


    "You sleep first, I watch you sleep!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "If you don''t sleep any more, I''ll go back to my room now!"


    "Good, good, I sleep!" Jon immediately compromised.


    Watching him close his eyes, iNO was relieved, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, Jon opened them again.


    Looking at ino''s sleeping face, Jon''s heart suddenly quieted down.


    When ino had just lost his memory, he could feel that she was repulsive to him, and when he first kissed her, she was also very angry, but now She can sleep on her side.


    He believed that as long as she had enough patience and joy, iNO would accept him completely.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ino wakes up, there''s only herself in bed.


    Just wake up, she is a bit of a circle, temporarily do not know where they are.


    After sitting up from the bed, this just remembered what, subconsciously examined oneself.


    It was a relief to see the clothes intact.


    When she just went to bed yesterday, she couldn''t sleep all the time. Later, she didn''t know how to sleep. She even slept so deeply.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out and came down from the bed.


    I was about to go back to my room when I saw the people in the kitchen.


    INO was stunned.


    If she remembers correctly, didn''t Jon get hurt yesterday?


    Yesterday I threatened to take care of people, but today I sleep in and have people cook.


    Thinking of this, iNO immediately went into the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Ino spoke.


    Then Jon turned to see her and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "I It''s time to sleep! " Ino apologized, "but why don''t you call me?"


    "I can''t bear to call you when you sleep so soundly!"


    His eyes are affectionate. Ino doesn''t know how to take over. Looking at his wound, he immediately changes the topic.


    "I''ll do it!" Ino said.


    "It''s all done. You can eat!" He said.


    Seeing him carrying breakfast to the table, iNO looked back and saw the rich breakfast.


    INO, "..."


    I don''t know how hypocritical she is.


    "Come here!" Jon looked at her and whispered.


    Eno recovered and walked slowly.


    "You make breakfast when you''re injured!" Said ino.


    Jon looked at the wound and chuckled. "It''s OK!"


    Eno looked at him, just about to say something, but Jon went over, stroked her shoulder and let her sit down.


    "I''m a man, not spoiled, so you don''t have to worry too much about me, just You take care of me two more nights in the evening. I promise it will be better than anything else! "INO, "..."


    This, if others don''t know, more YY.


    Ino blushed and said nothing more.


    "Eat Jon said.


    Eno just picked up something to eat.


    Jon''s hand, obviously hurt so badly, but still a look with nothing.


    Seriously, it''s very manly.


    "Yinuo, there will be a physical examination today. After the examination, if the result is normal, you won''t have to run with the company every day!"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at him. "You mean..."


    "In the future, you can go in and out freely. You can go wherever you want, but you have to take people with you." Jon said.


    Eno''s eyes suddenly bloomed, "really?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Jon asked.


    This move, for iNO, is undoubtedly an amnesty.


    She said with a smile, "I know!"


    Seeing how happy she was, Jon thought, I hope he won''t regret the decision.


    At this time, iNO short coffee in front of him, "during this period of time, Mr. Joe has worked hard to take care of me. I''ll take coffee instead of wine. Here''s to you!"


    Jon dressed up, laughed and touched her with coffee. "You''re welcome!"


    The two drank symbolically.


    After putting down the cup, iNO laughed more happily.


    In fact, when Jon really ignored her, iNO didn''t know where to go.


    She used to be locked up at home, so she always wanted to go out, but now she really wanted to go out, and she didn''t know where to go.


    In particular, her identity is not suitable to go out often, and it''s inconvenient to let the bodyguards follow her. So it''s just a release of her soul. Even so, iNO is very happy.


    That day, when they went to the company, they went together.


    On the way, Jon looked at her, "yes, here you are!" Jon said.


    He took something from behind and gave it to her.


    Seeing the bag, iNO was stunned, "this Isn''t it lost? "


    "See if there''s something missing!" Jon said.


    Ino took it immediately, looked at it, then shook his head, "no, where did you find it?"


    Jon laughed. "It''s from the robber, of course!"


    Eno smiles and looks at Jon. For a moment, Jon is in a trance. He can even find a robbed bag, which shows how influential he is here. He, indeed, is a very good man, but also with a mysterious color.

 Chapter 1225

    As ino is now free to go in and out, it feels like a person who has been released.


    After dealing with the work, iNO stands in front of the French window and looks out.


    Where do you want to go?


    Now where can go, but the moment did not know where to go, thinking, she laughed.


    When she was not allowed to go anywhere, she wanted to go out, but now she can go out, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    Perhaps, what people pursue is only a freedom, a spiritual freedom.


    At least she should know that she is free, and she is relaxed.


    As soon as I think of the bag snatching incident that happened yesterday, iNO can understand why Jon always finds someone to follow her. Think about it, Jon is also for her good, and ino has nothing to say.


    At noon, it was not Jon who came to eat with iNO, but Jon whom ino went to eat with.


    Why?


    She doesn''t know. Maybe it''s gratitude, maybe It''s an apology for him. Maybe she understands that Jon is really for her own good. She shouldn''t resist him like this all the time. Maybe she should accept it slowly.


    Jon is working in his office. He is surprised to see ino''s sudden visit.


    It''s the first time they''ve been here and ino''s in his office.


    Jon was glad to see her and stood up with a smile. "What are you doing here?"


    Ino looked at him, thought, and said, "please have a meal. What would you like for lunch?"


    "Treat me to dinner?"


    Ino nodded, "although I can''t do something for you personally, I can still do it if I invite you to dinner!"


    "So you treat me Thank you? "


    "No?" Ino asked.


    At this point, Jon stood up and walked toward her. "INO, you forget, I''m your fiance!"


    "Can''t you thank your fiance?" Ino asked, blinking.


    Jon looked at him in amazement, then laughed, "yes, of course!"


    "Come on, what would you like to eat?" Asked ino.


    Jon was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He nodded, "all right, you can eat whatever you like!"


    "Can you be a little independent, every time I like to eat, go out to eat too!"


    "Because my opinion is you, love me


    "Oh, this Chinese literature is not bad!"


    "Of course, I''ll do anything to keep up with you!" He said.


    His every word is like a kind of confession. If it was before, iNO was afraid that he didn''t know how to respond, but now, iNO looked at him.


    "Well, I know you''ll say that, Jon. I know you''re good to me, but I hope you''re good to yourself when you''re good to me!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Jon looked at him and nodded, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Ino looked at him and shook his head.


    At noon, they went out to find a restaurant to eat.


    Hesitated Jon''s arm was injured, and ino cut the steak for him.


    Jon looked, in fact, she does not need to do a lot, just a little, he will feel very happy.


    "Eat Ino put the steak in front of him.


    "Thank you


    Ino smiles at him.


    Jon ate as if it were the best food in the world.


    "Ino..." Then Jon spoke.


    "Well?"


    "May I think that you have accepted me?"


    Speaking of this, Enoch paused, then looked up at him, "what?"


    "I know that since you wake up and forget everything, you are full of doubts about everything around you, including me, so now, can I think that in my heart, you have admitted me?" He asked. Speaking of this, iNO closed his eyes and said after a long time, "I admit that when I woke up, I didn''t remember anything and I was full of fear for all around me, including you, but you were very patient with me and never forced me to do anything Jon, I really thank you for everything you have done for me. I really don''t remember the things before, and I forget everything with you. If you don''t mind, I think we can try again! " She said.


    Jon was ecstatic to hear that. She meant she had accepted him.


    He knew that all the efforts would be rewarded.


    Jon reached out and held ino''s hand in his hand. "INO, do you know how happy I am with your words? You may not know Maybe I can''t sleep for a few days because of you


    Listening to his words, iNO laughed, "it''s too exaggerated. We''ve been together for so long. I don''t know, I think we''ve never been together!" She said.It was a casual remark that touched Jon''s heart.


    He said with a smile, "compared with these, I am more afraid of losing you, so every day with you, I feel like a luxury!"


    Ino smiles and looks out of the window.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know!" Ino smiles and draws back his eyes. His eyes are fixed on him. "Do you always talk like this?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "You are such a good talker I can''t imagine how I used to get here! " Ino said with a smile.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like It''s just a little I''m not used to it


    "I don''t mean love, I mean it!"


    Ino nodded, which was also a love story.


    But she didn''t say any more. It seemed that she had to get used to Jon''s affectionate way.


    He picked up the red wine and sipped it gracefully.


    Jon looked at her and felt very satisfied. It was like a dream that finally came true. The feeling was unspeakable.


    Two people eating, chatting, the atmosphere is a little more harmonious than before.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon lifted the ban on Enoch. Similarly, Xiao Qirui can find out about Enoch.


    These days, their spirit is all on this side.


    It''s just


    Some of the photos that buddy saw didn''t know what to say.


    If Xiao Qirui saw these things, he would collapse, right?


    When he went back, he hesitated to say.


    At this time, Qin Huan saw him, "he''s back. What''s up?"


    Seeing Qin Huan, Badi thought about it and pulled him aside.


    "What''s the matter, mysterious?"


    "There''s something I don''t know how to deal with. Give me an idea!"


    "What?"


    Badi didn''t speak. He showed Qin Huan the pictures. When Qin Huan saw it, his eyes zoomed in. He wasn''t even sure. He took the photo and looked in front of him. But it''s true that eno and Jon shook hands and seemed to be in love

 Chapter 1226

    "This What did you do? " Jon asked.


    Patty nodded. "I don''t know what''s going on. Now Jon doesn''t seem to be as vigilant as before. These are the pictures I took at the door of their company. This is for them to eat together Yu, do you think they will fall in love Badi asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head He said.


    "But this is not what love is, how happy smile, but also hold hands, not only between lovers will make these?" Badi asked.


    Qin Huan frowned, "I don''t know what to say, but it won''t be like this Do you think this person is not ino or Yi Qing


    "We know very clearly that Jon took ino away. If this person is easy, what does he bring iNO for?" Badi asked.


    This is another problem.


    Qin Huan thought that he could not understand.


    Just at this time, Ling Yue came out of the room and saw them muttering over there, so she walked slowly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Yue''s question and answer.


    Qin Huan heard the sound and turned back subconsciously. At this time, Ling Yue quickly took the photo from his hand.


    "What is this?" He asked and looked at the picture, but when he saw it, his face changed.


    "This..." She looked at them.


    Qin Huan pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say, and Badi didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked, then took other photos from Qin Huan''s hand to see.


    Qin Huan said, "these are all taken by Badi today!"


    "You got it? Then, does Xiao Qirui know the news? " Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    "Well, what should we do now? Now Xiao Qirui thinks that this man is Yinuo. What if he sees this? " Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Ling Yuegang was about to say something when Xiao Qirui said, "what are you doing?"


    Maybe Ling Yue was too guilty. After hearing Xiao Qirui''s voice, she subconsciously hid the photo behind her.


    Looking back at him, a guilty face.


    Xiao Qirui looked at them with a slight frown. "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, and so did Badi. Only Ling Yue seemed to have done something guilty.


    She told herself over and over again in her heart, aren''t you an actor? Now is the time for you to perform. Don''t feel guilty, don''t!


    Thinking of this, she relaxed and said with a smile, "nothing, you What''s the matter? "


    "I can''t come?"


    "Yes, why not! So Let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room first! " So, Ling Yue took a look behind her and put those photos into her clothes.


    And Xiao Qirui looked at her, and his eyes narrowed as he saw what floated down from behind her.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room first." She said, pretending to be relaxed, and then got up and went to the room.


    But Xiao Qirui went to the things she had fallen on the ground and picked them up.


    When I saw the picture, I frowned directly.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    Ling Yue hears the sound and looks back. After seeing the photo in Xiao Qirui''s hand, she is stunned.


    He looked at Qin Huan, but he didn''t say anything.


    He''s standing where he left just now. Is that difficult Where did the photo fall by accident?


    In Ling Yue''s heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    So she played her acting skills again and walked over with a smile, "this, this This is not iNO, this is the previous photo of Yi Qing and Jon! "


    "This is ino!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at her far fetched lie, Qin Huan couldn''t listen any more and said, "this was taken by Buddy when he was monitoring them!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back at Badi, "can you see it?"


    Badi nodded. He thought Xiao Qirui would be very angry, but he looked the same.


    "Today, I don''t know why, Jon is not as vigilant as before. This one was taken directly at the door of the company. I followed them to a restaurant. This one was taken opposite the restaurant!" He said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was silent.


    Afraid that Xiao Qirui would be sad, Badi said, "Ling Yue is right. The person in the photo is not necessarily ino..."


    "It''s him!" Xiao Qirui is still so determined, "I can recognize it!"


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "Qi Rui..."


    "I know what you''re worried about!" Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at them, "but don''t worry, I''m ok. Although I can''t explain this now, I believe it''s not as simple as it seems..." He said.They don''t talk, no matter what kind, as long as Xiao Qirui feels better.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Badi and said, "tell me where they are. I want to see them now!"


    "Good!" Buddy nodded, and the two went in together.


    After they left, Ling Yue and Qin Huan were left outside.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s back, Ling Yue frowned slightly, then murmured, "do you think Xiao Qirui is pretending to be calm?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not as vulnerable as you think!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue looked back at him and said, "yes, he''s not fragile, but I''ve seen with my own eyes how he survived such a long time But ino is his weakness. I''m afraid he''ll suffocate himself! "


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan looked at her, "so what do you want to do?"


    Ling Yue, "..." Looking at Qin Huan innocently, he shook his head honestly.


    Qin Huan''s hand was on her left shoulder. "Sometimes when we can''t change the status quo, we can only watch it!" He said.


    "You''re talking rubbish!" Ling Yue whispered.


    "What did you say?" Qin Huan didn''t hear clearly. He looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing!" Ling Yue denied immediately.


    Even if he didn''t hear her, Qin Huan knew that she didn''t say anything good, but he was not angry. He looked at her and said, "are you really OK if you haven''t been back to the cast for so long?"


    "The man was injured a little, and the whole crew was suspended, so I still have a few days to be here!" She said.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan didn''t know why he laughed.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I just think that man The injury is very good! "


    Ling Yue looked at him with disdain, "what do you mean, what do you think, schadenfreude?"


    "No, I just thank him very much!" With that, Qin Huan didn''t say any more and went straight to the room.


    Ling Yue was standing there with a confused face.


    Thank you?


    Thank you for what?


    Is he sick? Think of here, also followed to walk in.

 Chapter 1227

    The next two days.


    They can miraculously find iNO, at least in their scope, can trace her news, can see her.


    Although there are people around her every time, it''s better than nothing before.


    But all of a sudden, buddy was worried. He always felt that Jon was intentional. No matter how he looked for it or how he looked for it, there was no news. Now it''s OK, and he has to doubt it.


    After two days, there was nothing unusual, but he couldn''t wait like this. Badi told Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui about it.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan frowned, "Jon suddenly changed his mind. It''s really hard to understand."


    "No matter what he thinks, since he has created opportunities for me, I can''t help cherishing them!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Even if you want to have activities, you should plan carefully!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Badi and said, "send me Yinuo''s activities these days. I must find a chance to meet her!"


    Speaking of this, buddy was embarrassed. "She Besides going to work is to eat, there seems to be no other activities! "


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "But it''s only two days. I think we have to wait for an opportunity!" Badi said.


    "Yes, Qi Rui, buddy is right. Now is the key time. Don''t be impulsive. If Jon finds out and doesn''t know what he will do, it won''t be good to give up all his previous achievements."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another two days later, iNO really went out to eat besides work.


    When working, they can see her serious appearance in the opposite building. Every movement of her, including the movement of her neck, Xiao Qirui can see the familiar feeling from her.


    It''s her.


    There''s no need for any extra proof. It''s her.


    Sometimes he doesn''t feel tired when he looks at her all morning. As long as he can see her, it''s like she''s beside him.


    Bardi couldn''t understand that.


    In this way, he can watch it for a long time.


    But he can''t bear to say anything. After all, he is in such a situation.


    At noon, however, I saw through the telescope that Jon went to find iNO, and then the two came out to eat together.


    Badi and Xiao Qirui sit in the car and watch them pass in front of them. Xiao Qirui''s face turns dark.


    Badi is the one who worries most, because he is really worried that Xiao Qirui will not accept the stimulation and rush up directly.


    Nervously looking back at Xiao Qirui, he was sitting there. He couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes, but Badi knew that it was the calm before the storm.


    Buddy looked at him, afraid he would rush down.


    It wasn''t until ino and Jon walked into the restaurant that buddy was relieved.


    When Badi looked back, Xiao Qirui directly took out his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Badi asked.


    "We can''t wait like this any longer!" He said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak. He put his mobile phone to his ear and whispered, "the bigger the better, right, it doesn''t matter!" Then he took up the line.


    Buddy blinked. "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just think of a way to make him a little unprepared!" Xiao Qirui looked at the direction of the restaurant and asked.


    Even if needless to say, buddy should have guessed a little, but at the same time, he also realized a problem, men are jealous, and it''s terrible.


    "Well, do you want to continue to supervise now?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the two people in the restaurant. His eyes narrowed slightly. "No, let''s go!"


    Patty''s eyebrow is picking. It seems that his turbulence is absolutely not small, otherwise he can''t be so confident.


    So buddy drove straight back.


    Just back, Xiao Qirui went directly to his room.


    Qin Huan looked at his back, then looked at Badi and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Badi said something in front of him. When Qin Huan heard that, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "It''s hard for you!"


    "I''m going to have a beer to scare you!"


    Seeing that buddy was gone, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Ling Yue came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    Ling Yue took a look at him and went away directly.


    Qin Huan frowned. Did he do something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jon was working in the office when he got a call.


    After hearing the words inside, his brows wrinkled."What''s the situation now?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Jon frowned as the phone hung up.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant appeared at the door, looking ugly.


    "Boos, the police are looking for you!"


    Jon looked at the door, then several policemen came in. They went directly to Jon. "Hello, we are the FBI. Now there are some things you need to cooperate with. Please come with us!"


    "What have I done, please?"


    "This is not a place to chat, please come with us!"


    Looking at so many people, Jon knew that if he resisted now, things would only get bigger and bigger.


    Nodded, "can I inform my lawyer?"


    "Of course!"


    So Jon looks at the assistant with just one look, and the assistant nods.


    "Let''s go!" With that, Jon went straight around the table and out.


    The police surrounded Jon and went out together.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something, "if ino knows this, tell her not to worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "I know!"


    The assistant frowned as Jon was taken away.


    Soon, eno got the news. She got up and said, "have you been taken away by the police? Why? "


    "The FBI, to be exact!"


    "How could that be? What happened? "


    "It''s not clear yet!"


    Ino thought and said, "no, I have to go and have a look!" Then she picked up her coat and went out.


    Then Jon''s assistant appeared at the door, looked at ino and said respectfully, "Mr. Lian! "


    " how''s Jon now? "


    "When boos leaves, let me give you a word, so that you don''t have to worry, he will be fine!"


    "Will everything be taken away? Take me to have a look! "


    "This..."


    "What else? Take me there now!" Said iNO, almost in a commanding tone, which she seldom used here. The assistant hesitated, nodded, and then went out with iNO.

 Chapter 1228

    contrary to expectation.


    When ino got there, he didn''t even see anyone.


    Anyway, it''s just not allowed.


    Finally, when the lawyer arrived, he let the lawyer in, but still didn''t let iNO in.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ino looks worried.


    At this time, the assistant said, "don''t worry, but the boss specially asked me to tell you that he will be fine, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Do you know why?" Asked ino.


    The assistant shook his head.


    Ino sighed and finally nodded, "I know!"


    "It''s no use waiting here, or shall I take you back?" Asked the assistant.


    "Wait till the lawyer comes out and see what''s going on!" Ino said.


    The assistant nodded.


    So they were waiting outside.


    About half an hour later, the lawyer came out.


    "How''s it going?" Ino immediately went up and asked.


    "Are you miss Lian?" Asked the lawyer.


    Ino immediately nodded, "I am!"


    "Mr. Joe, let me tell you, don''t worry too much, he will come back to you in two days!"


    "Do you know what it is for?"


    "Mr. Joe said he would explain it to you when he came out!" He said.


    Ino listened and nodded, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I have to prepare some materials when I go back, so I''ll go first!" Said the lawyer.


    Eno nodded, then looked at the assistant, "you see Mr. go!"


    "Then you..."


    "There are drivers and bodyguards outside. I''ll be fine!" Ino said.


    The assistant hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    Watching them go, iNO sighs and is ready to go back.


    As soon as I got outside, I saw a man standing nearby looking at her, his eyes burning.


    The most important thing is a Chinese.


    At the time of seeing him, iNO felt his heart beat faster.


    But she didn''t know this person.


    At least she hasn''t seen this person since she woke up.


    But looking at him, there is a feeling of deja vu, which is very strange


    Yinuo also looked at him and walked over step by step. Until he came to him, Yinuo hesitated and spoke.


    "Hello, excuse me, do we know each other?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing Yinuo''s question, his brows closed.


    "You don''t remember me?"


    "I Do you know me? " Ino asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t know why, but he may think in his heart that the sober ino will never be paired with Jon. If she really doesn''t remember him, she will give him an explanation.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her affectionately, "know, of course know, not only know, but also very familiar!"


    "Familiar?"


    "We are the most familiar people in the world, close to each other Don''t you remember me? " Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo puzzling eyebrows, trying to think of the people in front of him, think of what he said, but did not move a thought, the head began to follow the pain up.


    She covered her head and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately went up to the front, "iNO, what''s the matter with you? "


    " head, headache... " She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, trying to keep rational and sober. When he was thinking about what to do, someone suddenly appeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Xiao Qirui looked up, the bodyguard rushed to this side.


    "INO, come with me!" He said.


    At this time, iNO''s body squatted down a little bit, and his headache seemed to explode. Where could he go with him.


    "Qi Rui, go!" Then buddy looked behind him.


    Xiao Qirui looks at ino. How can he go at this time?


    The bodyguard rushes over and directly attacks Xiao Qirui. At this time, Xiao Qirui fights with those people.


    At this moment, watching a lot of policemen rush out from the inside, Badi rushes up immediately, bypasses those people a few times, and then pulls Xiao Qirui.


    "Go So he took Xiao Qirui away.


    But Xiao Qirui''s eyes were still looking at Yinuo. At this time, Yinuo also looked up in his direction.


    Two people looking at each other, clearly is not far away, but it is like across mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, helpless and distressed.


    She frowned, as if there were doubts that could not be resolved.


    And ino looked at him, familiar and strange, watching him farther and farther in front of him, until he got into the car and disappeared from her eyes¡­¡­


    "How are you, Miss Lian? Are you all right?" He went straight to iNO''s bodyguard, worried.


    Eno''s head still hurts.


    She tried to hold back and shake her head.


    At this time, the police ran out and asked what happened. The bodyguard was talking to the police. Ino didn''t listen to a word.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. There was a place empty in her heart.


    Although there has been a blank, but only now she really feel what is pain.


    In the end, iNO didn''t know how to get back.


    By the time she responded, the car had already arrived at the door.


    The bodyguard looked at her, "Miss Lian, I''m sorry about today''s business. It''s our dereliction of duty!"


    Hearing what he said, iNO shook his head. "Nothing really happened!"


    "But that man..."


    "He''s just asking for directions!"


    "Ask the way?"


    Ino nodded, subconsciously told a lie, she did not know for what.


    The bodyguard hesitated and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Jon about it!"


    After hearing this, the bodyguard was very grateful, "thank you. You can rest assured that we will protect you more attentively!"


    Ino gave them a farfetched smile, then pushed the door open and went back.


    When he got back to where he lived, iNO was relieved.


    Relax down, just the picture into my mind.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, because her head seemed to explode. She could only recall what happened just now, the wonderful feeling and what he said


    Mingming has never met him, and Jon has never mentioned this person, but why does she have such a strange feeling Why did she feel so excited when she saw him That''s not even for Jon.


    Do they know each other?


    With this thought, her head began to ache.


    She was so scared that she immediately stopped thinking, squatted on the ground and took a deep breath, trying to relax and not think


    After a long time, the pain relieved a lot, and ino got up and went back to the room.


    Mingming didn''t do anything today, but she was very tired. Now she needs a good rest Lying on the bed, soon into a state of sleep.

 Chapter 1229

    In my dream.


    She saw a picture of a man with his back to him saying something she didn''t understand.


    She has been trying to catch up, but no matter how to catch up or not, iNO looks at his back.


    After waiting for a long time, he turned around slowly. When he saw his face, iNO''s eyes enlarged and suddenly woke up.


    Lying in bed, iNO was sweating.


    This dream, she has done many times, from her amnesia wake up, she kept doing this dream, but in the dream he can''t see the person''s face, and today, she saw, but it is the person she saw today.


    INO was in a panic.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw him today.


    Just thinking of drinking some water to wake up, the mobile phone on the bed rang.


    Watching the call, iNO frowned slightly.


    After hesitation, I took it.


    "Hello..."


    "INO, it''s me!"


    Listen to the voice coming from inside, and it''s Albert that comes to mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "I''ve heard about Jon. How are you doing?" He asked.


    "Well, I Nothing She said.


    "It''s not right to listen to your voice. What''s the matter


    "It''s OK. I just had a sleep!"


    "So it is!"


    Eno takes her cell phone, takes a deep breath, and tries to get herself out of that dream.


    "If you don''t mind, can I have dinner in the evening?"


    "To eat?"


    "Well!"


    Eno thought and said, "good!"


    "Come home then!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll send for you!"


    "Tell me the address, I can go by myself!"


    "In that case, you just need to tell the driver and they will know how to get here!"


    Ino hesitated and nodded, "I see!"


    After the phone hung up, iNO looked at the mobile phone, dazed for a long time, and then got up to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui.


    Sitting in the car, he kept pursing his lips.


    Badi chattered on one side, "Qi Rui, if you do this, it''s very dangerous. After all, this is not a city. You must evacuate when it''s time to evacuate!"


    Badi said there, but Xiao Qirui was silent and deep in thought here.


    Although I don''t know why, but he always found the reason, she didn''t remember him!


    That''s why I don''t get in touch with him. That''s why I''m so close to Jon.


    There is an explanation for all this.


    But how good will be amnesia?


    He didn''t dare to think about the idea from the bottom of his heart. He even told himself that he would not!


    When the car stopped, buddy looked at him, sighed and went straight in.


    Xiao Qirui looked back and pushed the door open.


    When he left, the eye to eye contact was lingering in his mind.


    Although she did not remember him, but from her eyes but read a trace of helplessness and desire.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel distressed.


    In the room.


    Seeing them coming back, Qin Huan went up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Badi looked at the man behind him. "I saw him. He almost started to work, but it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that he was almost arrested by the police again!"


    "What happened?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Ask him!" With that, buddy went in.


    Qin Huan, Ling Yue, and Su Qing all looked at him and seemed to be asking him for confirmation.


    "What happened?" Qin Huan asked anxiously.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at them. After a long time, he said, "she Don''t remember me


    "I don''t remember you?" Qin Huan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you always wonder why she didn''t contact us, why she didn''t even have a message? That''s the reason. She forgot, she forgot everything and she forgot me! " Xiao Qirui said, looking more and more embarrassed.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other.


    Don''t you remember?


    This


    "How could that be?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it and smashes his fist on the wall, but the pain in his heart is not getting better.


    "Now is not the time to be angry and angry. What happened? How can you forget the good ones? " Ling Yue asked.


    "I want to know, too!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice, his voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing something.Clearly know that this matter can not be separated from that person, but he is willing to believe that Jon will never do anything to hurt her, at least, love a person, will never do so.


    Based on this belief, he thinks there should be other reasons for this.


    Clearly There was such an idea in his heart, but he still didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe it.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "is there anything else that we don''t know? Or... " Qin Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly sneered. He didn''t know what to do with his present mood.


    He suddenly felt that there was a causal cycle in the world.


    It''s not because he didn''t know how to come back when he pretended to be alive.


    Now Everything, everything, has come back.


    Now she doesn''t pretend to know him.


    From her eyes can see that her pain, loss, helplessness, desire, those are not false.


    Xiao Qirui, Xiao Qirui, do you see that what you have done will be returned to you in another form one day.


    One side of them looking at, in fact, let alone Xiao Qirui, for any one of them, I am afraid it is difficult to accept.


    It''s like, it''s clearly two people''s beauty, but the other person suddenly forgot, forgot everything related to him, leaving the other person alone to miss.


    They sympathized with Xiao Qirui, but there was no way.


    Because now the most urgent thing is to know, what''s going on, is there any way to make ino remember, or is it just temporary amnesia?


    They don''t know, but it''s too hasty to judge by this alone.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui like this, Qin Huan said, "I''ll check this thing to see if there are any other clues. Maybe It''s not as bad as it''s supposed to be! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue nodded again and again, "yes, maybe it''s not as bad as you think. Go and check it quickly!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded. Su Qing was silent for a long time before she said, "if that''s the case, then I also understand why she had such eyes when she saw me that day, because she also forgot me I don''t know who I am "She murmured, too.

 Chapter 1230

    In the evening, iNO appeared in the castle.


    Standing at the door, she felt a little familiar, as if she had lived here.


    But limited to familiarity, she had no yearning for it.


    At this time, the servant came out from the inside. After seeing iNO, he was surprised. "Miss Lian, you''re back at last!"


    Seeing the Filipino maid, iNO frowned.


    Filipino maid trotted to her, happy, "I have been in touch with you, but have been unable to contact!"


    To her enthusiasm, iNO is not disgusted, but there is still a trace of doubt, "you Do you know me? "


    Filipino servant Leng next, regretful twinkle a pair of big eyes, "you really forget everything?"


    Eno doesn''t speak. He looks at her.


    "Mr. Albert said you had an accident and forgot everything. I didn''t believe it at first What a pity She said.


    Ino looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, Albert came out of it.


    "Ino!"


    Hearing the sound, iNO saw that Albert came out from the inside. He was tall, powerful, and even more powerful.


    Seeing him, iNO was not in any mood and said, "Mr. Albert!"


    Looking at her always with a faint sense of alienation, Albert smiles, "let''s go in and talk!"


    Ino nodded and walked in together.


    "Is dinner ready?"


    "Mr. Albert, it will be ready in a minute!"


    Albert nodded, and Filipino went to prepare immediately.


    Into the castle, looking at this luxurious place, iNO did not sigh, here, as if every place is full of familiar feeling.


    They sat down in the living room and the servant served tea.


    "Miss Lian, Mr. Albert, take your time!"


    "Thank you Ino spoke.


    The Filipino maid bowed slightly and turned away.


    At this time, iNO looked around, and Albert said, "what''s the matter, do you have any impression?"


    Ino looked back and shook his head at him.


    "Servants used to listen to you most, even to me!" Albert said.


    Hearing this, iNO looked at the busy servant, "I have no impression at all!"


    "Never mind, they still like you very much!" Albert said.


    Yinuo thought, maybe he really lived here, words can deceive people, but the feeling can''t deceive people, here gives her the feeling, very familiar.


    "What do you want to see me about today?" Eno asked directly instead of going around in circles.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that it may take two days for Jon to come out. So I''m entrusted to take care of you for fear of any accident!"


    At this, iNO frowned. "Did you see him?"


    Albert nodded.


    "How is he? Is he OK?" Asked ino.


    Albert looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but he would be very happy if he knew you were so worried about him!"


    Speaking of this, iNO closed his eyes, "from the time I woke up, he was taking care of me. I''m afraid he should be too!"


    Albert nodded. "I''m relieved to see you love each other like this!"


    His words always convey another message.


    Ino felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Looking at Albert, iNO asked, "why don''t you rest assured that I didn''t love him before?"


    Albert pauses, does not answer directly, but shows a very strange expression.


    The more he did, the more curious ino became.


    There''s something else she doesn''t know.


    "He hasn''t told you yet?" Albert asked.


    Ino squinted, "what?"


    Albert sighed. "It seems that he really loves you to the core!"


    Ino looks at him, waiting for his next message.


    "Before, you once had a boyfriend who was Chinese. Later, because he was cheating, you broke up with him. Later, you were with Jon. Not many things happened in this


    Yinuo squints and what comes to mind is the picture of the man yesterday.


    Is that man him? That''s why she feels familiar?


    Ino looked at Albert. "And then?"


    "That person has been reluctant to give up, several times to find you and Jon''s trouble, but for your face, Jon has been tolerating, this time''s thing, should also be that person''s trouble!"


    "That man, very powerful?"


    "It''s OK, but Jon always looks at your face and is afraid of your hands and feet. That''s why he made such a big fall!"Yinuo pursed her lips. Now it seems that Jon has become an affectionate person, and the person who appeared in front of her yesterday and made her move has become a bad person.


    If so, there is an explanation for why the person I met yesterday felt so strongly.


    "That man has been living in London, too?"


    "You fell in love in China. Later I found you with your mother, and you took the opportunity to break up with him and come back. Later he came to England What an asshole he is Said Albert.


    This story, perfect, let ino have to believe.


    "So why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Because Jon didn''t want to remind you of the bad things before, just wanted to make you happy, so he hid it. But now it seems that the man is not at ease and is not ready to give up!"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I contacted him and he said he didn''t want anything, just wanted you to come back to him!"


    Yinuo frowned. In fact, it''s very easy to understand this matter. As long as you see that person and ask him, you can understand it clearly.


    Ino raised his eyes and looked at Albert, eyes firmly, "where is he, I want to talk to him!"


    "No!" Albert refused directly.


    "Why?"


    "He is a man It''s a jerk. He won''t play cards according to common sense. Before, Jon protected you for fear that he would know about your amnesia. But now he should have received the news. If he knew about it, it would be even worse! "


    "What can he do?"


    "INO, you are a piece of white paper now. You just need to describe what kind of person you want to be. That''s what Jon is worried about. What if he reverses right and wrong?"


    "If I am really a piece of white paper, you can also draw on it at will!" Ino said.


    This is a little sharp, but it is such a thing.


    All the time, it was what they were saying to her, and ino couldn''t understand it in person. Even if they are really good to her, she admits that it''s just some things, not just protecting her. She needs to understand and know what happened in the past.

 Chapter 1231

    Even if ino forgets the past and some things, some things can''t be changed.


    For example, her character and temper.


    Looking at her determined appearance, with a little bit of threat, Albert knew that if she didn''t give her an explanation, she would hardly believe it.


    And according to her temper, I don''t know what she will do.


    Albert looked at her, hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but he just wanted to paint a picture of happiness on it!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, which was to give her "official voice".


    "If you still doubt Jon''s love for you, then I can''t say anything, I can only let time explain everything!" Albert looked serious, too.


    Eno was about to say something, and the Filipino maid spoke behind him.


    "Mr. Albert, Miss Lian, dinner is ready, ready to eat!"


    The Filipino maid came in time and changed the topic directly.


    Albert looked back at ino and whispered, "come on, eat. You haven''t tasted their craft for a long time!"


    Yinuoka in the throat, or to swallow, nodded, and moved to the table.


    Looking at this table, what they eat is still Chinese food. It seems that they like Chinese food very much.


    Looking at ino frowning, with a trace of doubt, Albert said, "what''s up, do you look familiar?"


    Familiar?


    Yinuo looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was a little bit, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    "You gave them recipes and asked them to make them for me!" Jon sat down and said, "I feel like a rabbit!"


    "Isn''t there anything else?"


    "Those are for you!" Albert said.


    Ino raised her eyes and looked at the servants. They didn''t know if they understood, but they just nodded with a smile.


    Albert sat down, and so did she.


    "Try it. They made it specially for you. You liked it before!"


    Looking at the food, iNO said, "even if a person has no memory, her living habits and tastes will not change!" She said.


    Jon looked at her, not denying it, and nodded.


    Eating, Enoch has countless questions in his heart, but Enoch also knows that if Albert is not willing to say, even if she asks, he will only circle with him here. If he wants to say, he will find an excuse to say it without her asking.


    It''s like He took the opportunity to talk about her "ex boyfriend" today.


    Ino didn''t speak again, and Albert didn''t mention it again. I can feel that he won''t mention it again.


    Occasionally, I would talk about something irrelevant, but I didn''t mention anything about it.


    After dinner, Albert looked at her. "How about staying here today?"


    Eno looked around. If it was normal, she might refuse, but now, she agreed.


    "Good!"


    Albert frowned. "I thought you''d refuse!"


    "This castle is in my name, isn''t it?" Ino asked.


    Albert looked at her in surprise, but nodded, "yes


    "Stay on your own turf, there''s nothing to refuse!" She said.


    Albert smiles, then looks at the servant behind him, "take Miss lian to rest!"


    The servant nodded, then looked at iNO, "please!"


    "Then I''ll have a rest first. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    So ino went straight upstairs with the servant.


    After arriving at the room, the servant opened the door of the room and said, "this is it, Miss Lian. This is your room!"


    Ino looked around and nodded, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be busy first. If you have anything, please contact me again."


    "Good!"


    The servant went downstairs.


    Ino went in and closed the door.


    Looking at everything around me, I still feel familiar and strange.


    She stood there, thinking a lot, thinking for a long time, and now she began to get more and more confused.


    Albert''s explanation to her is very lifelike, which makes her have no doubt, but why is there something strange and curious in her heart.


    She took a deep breath to stop thinking too much.


    The truth will surface over time.


    And what she has to do now is to keep herself awake and rational.


    Looking around, you can be content with what comes.


    Now that we are here, let''s have a good rest here today.


    When I opened the wardrobe, I found her changing clothes. The style was similar to that of Jon''s, and most of them were new. Some of them had no tags, but they couldn''t be seen through.


    All this shows that ino did live here.Maybe That''s what they say.


    For now, at least, iNO can''t find a reason why they would cheat her.


    Control the thought, iNO washed directly, and went to sleep.


    That night, she had that dream again


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Since Xiao Qirui had a little idea, he seldom smoked, but this time, he couldn''t help it.


    Smoking, thinking of what it was like to see ino.


    Even if he is forgotten, he still doesn''t want to give up. If she really can''t remember, he will create new memories with her. In a word, he won''t give up.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang, picked up the phone to see, is a strange number.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and hesitated for a long time before pressing the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s me!"


    "You are..."


    "Xu Qinghua!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "Is it convenient now? I want to see you


    "I..."


    "About ino!"


    Xiao Qirui''s heart trembled, "good!"


    "I still have an operation that is inconvenient. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow morning!"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated and said, "I''ll give you an address. You can come directly."


    "All right!"


    "That''s it first!"


    After a long time, Qi Pingrui couldn''t get off the phone.


    About ino


    What can he get?


    Intuition told him that it would not be any simple news, otherwise Xu Qinghua would not call him at this time.


    To be honest, Xiao Qirui can''t help it. He wants to rush over now, but he knows that it''s not his business.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He planned to go out and find something to vent.


    Just got up, Su Qing appeared at the door.


    After seeing her, there was a trace of doubt in Xiao Qirui''s eyes.


    "Over there in ino Haven''t you found the reason yet? "


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "Do you think it was because of an accident that I forgot?" She guessed. "If it''s just like this, I may be able to understand, but if it''s not for this reason I''m not going to let it go! " Xiao Qirui said word by word.

 Chapter 1232

    Xiao Qirui didn''t tell Su Qing about Xu Qinghua''s coming tomorrow.


    Perhaps, this is also a change between them.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t love so much now that he wants to help others. He just doesn''t want to owe Xu Qinghua.


    Since he helps him, he can also help him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Qirui sat downstairs all night, occasionally took a nap, but he would wake up before he fell asleep.


    He didn''t sleep much that night.


    Until the next day, Xu Qinghua came.


    He arrived at about ten in the morning, and Xiao Qirui was waiting for him outside.


    Watching him walk down from the car, Xiao Qirui goes up.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    There are not too many greetings between the two big men, just two simple greetings.


    Xu Qinghua looked at Xiao Qirui, "is it convenient to talk in this place?"


    Looking at his serious look, Xiao Qirui knew that the news he brought was not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no safer place than here!" He said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, and the two walked in together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, at this time, buddy is outside, and Qin Huan is still awake.


    Qin Huan stayed up late because of his business these two days. He didn''t say the news that Xu Qinghua was coming. He didn''t want to disturb them.


    So after Xu Qinghua went in, the room was quiet.


    Looking at the computer in the room, Xu Qinghua frowned slightly and didn''t ask much.


    After arriving at the living room, Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "Dr. Xu, if you know anything, you should know what I''m feeling now. I won''t be polite to you. Tell me, what do you know?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "you''re welcome. Yinuo is Su Qing''s friend. Naturally, she is also my friend. She doesn''t need so much etiquette!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with expectant eyes.


    "I have something to show you first!" Then he took out his cell phone, pressed it twice, and handed it to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui was puzzled and took a look.


    When I saw the information above, I frowned.


    Xu Qinghua then said, "I saw this by accident when I was in the hospital. I didn''t want to scare the snake, so I just took a picture with my mobile phone. I didn''t dare to take it back!"


    "Can you explain it to me?" Xiao Qirui asked, although his English is not bad, he is not very clear about some of the above professional terms.


    Xu Qinghua took it from his hand, looked at it, and said, "in short, this is a physical examination report of iNO!" "It was a colleague of mine who examined ino. I was chatting in his office when he went out to answer the phone. When I saw this, I was also very confused, but I remembered that Su Qing had told me about her in England before, so I noticed


    , but I didn''t expect it was her! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and looked at him straight.


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, "in fact, this physical examination is not the same, but the key is that this physical examination is about her brain and blood!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "And then?"


    "INO, she Have you forgotten something? " Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Xiao Qirui was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say anything, but his face became more dignified.


    It seems that what he worried about is coming at last.


    Looking at his silence, Xu Qinghua then said, "your expression has already answered me!"


    "Yes, she did. As for what she forgot, I don''t know. Anyway She doesn''t even remember me


    Xu Qinghua wanted to say something comforting, but his brows closed, but he didn''t say it in the end, because he also knew that men don''t need any comforts at this time, what they need is practical help, which is much more useful than anything else.


    "There is a breakdown of this item in the physical examination report, but I don''t know much about it because the label is not clear. I only know this after checking it!"


    "Is there anything else unusual about her body report?" Xiao Qirui asked, "for example, are there any injuries?"


    "You want to ask if she lost her memory because of an accident, right?"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath. "In the examination report I saw, there was no such item!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "but I''m not sure about all of them. At least in the reports I saw, there were two reports, and one was not on the table at that time. I didn''t see it. If there was another report, it might be more comprehensive!"


    "This man Who is it? ""I''ve heard that he is a private doctor of nobility. If I guess correctly, he should be the one over there!"


    Listening to his words, Xiao Qirui suddenly sneered.


    So it is.


    But then I thought of something and looked at him, "Dr. Xu, I have a question for you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If it wasn''t an accident and there were no other injuries, what else might cause amnesia?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Xu Qinghua thought seriously, "sometimes a lot of stimulation can also lead to amnesia. It''s a kind of selective amnesia. Patients usually don''t want to think of this episode. It may be very tragic, so it''s like this, but ino She''s not supposed to be like that, is she? " Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Yinuo was not taken away for a long time, and they soon tracked him down. They haven''t received any other information about Yinuo.


    So this possibility, Xiao Qirui believes, does not hold.


    Even if it''s really amnesia, it won''t be because of the great stimulation.


    "Is there anything else besides this? For example "Who are you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua frowned and was silent.


    "Dr. Xu, you should know what ino means to me. I appreciate what you said to me today If one day, you need me, Xiao, I must be duty bound! " Xiao Qirui looked at him and said word by word.


    Xu Qinghua raised his eyes, his eyes clear, "I''m not unwilling to say, but I don''t know what to say! "


    "Whatever you say, even if it is, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, "well, I''ve heard other people in the hospital before. They said that some" special "people will use some injections when they fight, and this injection will make people forget all the things that happened before, and then use them to achieve their own goals!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua looked at Xiao Qirui, "but this thing has not been confirmed up to now, and I just listen to them. As for how..." He shook his head. Also, how can people who are different from others leave something behind? Even if these words are spread, they will not admit it.

 Chapter 1233

    Also, how can people who are different from others leave something behind? Even if these words are spread, they will not admit it.


    But for Xiao Qirui, he doesn''t need to be admitted by others. He just needs to prove it.


    If Jon really does something like this in order to get iNO, then he will never let him go, never!


    Looking at Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more, Xu Qinghua said, "but this one hasn''t been confirmed yet. It needs to be further confirmed. Don''t worry. I''ll try to find her second physical examination instructions again!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded, "I''ll ask you about this. I''ll wait for your news!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I just came here for a short time, they don''t have most of the heart of defense for me, if I want to check, it should not be so difficult!"


    "I''ll ask Qin Huan to eliminate all the things you know with us first. In case there''s something really wrong, you don''t have to be involved!"


    "Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of this!"


    "I''m very grateful that you have this heart, but you are different from us. There''s no reason for us to be involved!"


    Xu Qinghua thought and nodded, "in this case, I''ll listen to you!"


    "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry!"


    After the chat, Xu Qinghua looked at him, "there are so many things I want to say. If there are no other things, I will go first!"


    "You You can go after dinner! "


    "No, there''s something else to do in the hospital, so I''ll go first!" With that, Xu Qinghua stood up.


    Xiao Qirui wanted to say something else. At this time, the sound of footsteps came to mind on the other side of the stairs.


    They looked down the stairs.


    Su Qing came down sleepy eyed. She was just about to open her mouth. When she saw the person sitting downstairs, she was stunned.


    Xu Qinghua was also stunned, looking straight at Su Qing.


    Su Qing also looks at him, two people four eyes opposite, but don''t know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua''s line of sight looks at Xiao Qirui.


    But Xiao Qirui said, "well, I''ll make a cup of tea. You can talk slowly!" Then he went straight to one side.


    In the living room, there were two of them left.


    Four eyes opposite, but do not know what to say.


    After a long time, Xu Qinghua walked towards her. Su Qing''s feet moved and wanted to escape, but she didn''t know how to move.


    Why is he here?


    Why didn''t Xiao Qirui tell her that he was coming here?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xu Qinghua came up to her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "For ino''s sake?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "You..."


    "Why don''t we go out and talk?" Su Qing suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK!"


    So Su Qing took a look at him and they went out.


    Xiao Qirui was on the other side. He didn''t mean to make tea at all. He said that making tea was just an excuse.


    After watching them go out together, Xiao Qirui picks up his mobile phone and looks for something


    Outside. Under


    Wutong tree, Xu Qinghua walked with Su Qing shoulder to shoulder, and the sun shone on them with sparse leaves.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "this period of time, had a good time?"


    Su Qing nodded, "well, it''s very good!"


    "I''m not good!" He said.


    Su Qingdun next, look at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qinghua stopped and looked at her sideways. "I miss you very much, so it''s not good!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing looks at him. At the moment, they can only see each other in their eyes. Facing his deep feeling, Su Qing doesn''t know how to respond.


    After all, it''s her who said goodbye. How should she respond now.


    Drooping eyes, Su Qing was at a loss, "I..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xu Qinghua held her in his arms.


    "Don''t say anything hurtful at this time, Su Qing. I''m really happy to meet you here!" He said.


    What Su Qing wants to say is on her lips, but after he says this, she can''t say anything.


    In the face of him, she still does not have any self-control.


    Slowly, Su Qing''s hand stroked his back and said after a long time, "I hope you can have a good life!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua let her go.


    He suddenly laughed sarcastically, "Su Qing, the dream will become, I admit what I have now, my dream, but it is the past, a person''s ability, do not need these to verify, I now hope you can be by my side..."Su Qing looks at him. She doesn''t doubt what he says. On the contrary, she believes it.


    But the things between them are going too smoothly after all. They always have to be a little bumpy to achieve the right result.


    Just think of it as something they have to go through.


    Su Qing does not guarantee that they will be together in the future, but what Su Qing can be sure is that he must be the one she will remember most.


    Looking at Su Qing not talking, Xu Qinghua said, "well, don''t say these, say something else!" Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    So Su Qing simply told her what happened these days.


    When Xu Qinghua heard this, he raised his lips and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Qing asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else I just now suddenly understand why Xiao Qirui wants to meet here! " He said.


    "Why?"


    "Because You


    Su Qing looked at him, the clear eyes clean without a trace of impurities.


    Xu Qinghua leaned over and looked at her, "you don''t have to blame yourself for this. Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to blame you. Even if it wasn''t you, it would be someone else. Most importantly, the result won''t change..." He said.


    "I know the truth, but how can I really not blame myself!" She said.


    "You''ll make my heart ache!"


    Su Qing did not speak with her eyes down.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this and let the man do it. Now you just need to take care of yourself and stop thinking, you know?" He said.


    "So this time, too?"


    Xu Qinghua does not deny it.


    But his silence is also a kind of acquiescence.


    "What''s the news?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua knows her too well. She is not a "peaceful" person. If you let her know this, I don''t know what she will do.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not sure about it yet. I''ll let you know when I''m sure." He said.


    Su Qing thought about it and nodded seriously, "good!"


    "Does that mean that you won''t return the text messages and phone calls you ignore in the future?" He said.


    Mention this coldly, Su Qing still does not know how to respond. "Sorry..." After a long time, she murmured.

 Chapter 1234

    I''m sorry. I don''t know what that means.


    Xu Qinghua thought and shook his head, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I hope we don''t have these three words!"


    To meet him again in a foreign country, Su Qing''s heart is also excited. In the face of his one, two, three and three courtesies, Su Qing can''t fail to understand his heart.


    After a long hesitation, Su Qing nodded.


    "Do you want to Why don''t we have dinner together? "


    "Don''t you have something else to do?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, eyes calm, "after seeing you, all things are no longer things!"


    Ling Yuexin is beating, like two people struggling in her body.


    Go or not.


    She wanted to go, but there was nothing wrong with it, but she was afraid that this decision would change everything before.


    "Just a meal, nothing else, like a friend!" Xu Qinghua lowered his posture again.


    Su Qing looked at him, now there is no reason not to agree, so she nodded, "OK!"


    Xu Qinghua said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a restaurant I often go to. You''ll love it!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what you eat. The most important thing is to have him around.


    But she didn''t say it and didn''t dare to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Yue comes down from the upstairs, Xiao Qirui is busy in front of the computer.


    She looked around, "Mr. Xiao, do you see Su Qing?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui didn''t answer.


    "Where did she go?" Ling Yue walks over and asks curiously.


    Xiao Qirui stopped and looked up. "Xu Qinghua just came. They went out together. When will they come back I don''t know that! "


    "Xu Qinghua?" Ling Yue was surprised, "what did he do here?"


    "Send the message!"


    "What''s the message?" Ling Yue is curious.


    "About News from ino


    On hearing Yinuo''s name, Ling Yue was also a little excited, "how''s Yinuo? What message can he send? "


    Xiao Qirui is not in the mood to tell her too much now. "In short, it''s some very important news. I can''t tell you in detail now. You''d better ask her after Su Qing comes back."


    When Lingyue wants to say something more, suddenly a hand behind her pulls her back.


    Ling Yue looked back and saw Qin Huan standing behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Huan mentioned her to one side effortlessly, "what do you need to know, I can give you an answer!"


    Looking at the way he pulled the 285000 yuan, Ling Yue gave him a white eye directly, "who wants to ask you!" Finishing finishing his clothes, he glanced at Xiao Qirui, "in this case, let her come to me when Su Qing comes back!" Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Qin Huan came forward and held her to walk outside.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Where did Qin Huan pay attention to her shouting and yelling? He pulled her down and talked outside.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue breaks away from herself and stares at him directly.


    "If you have something to say, you''d better say it outside!"


    "Why?"


    "Because no matter what you say in it with me, Xiao Qirui''s heart will not feel better!"


    This is even more strange. It''s hard for Ling Yue to understand what he said.


    "What''s wrong with him when I talk to you?"


    I don''t know whether he really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. Qin Huan sighed and walked up. It was only a few centimeters away from her. He leaned over and sprayed warm air on her face.


    "Because no matter what we say, he''ll think it''s flirting!"


    Ling Yue was stunned and looked at him. The distance between them was only a few centimeters, as if they could kiss each other with a light wipe.


    "Yes, is it?" Ling Yue blinked her eyes and asked, but she didn''t know why. Her heart began to beat faster, and even her mouth became unclear.


    "So, if you have any questions in the future, ask me directly!"


    Ling Yue used very big strength, this just don''t open line of sight from his vision.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She is guilty of don''t open the line of sight, "if there is nothing else, I go first!" When she''s finished, she''s leaving.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan grabbed her clothes and pulled her back again.


    Ling Yue that gas, turn head to stare him, "what words can''t say directly?"


    "Sorry, I''m used to it!" Qin Huan shrugged.


    "What do you have to say quickly?" Ling Yue said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan frowned, "forget what to say!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Her face became more and more ugly. The more angry she was, the more funny Qin Huan felt.Don''t bother to pay attention to him, turn around and go.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan yelled, "Oh, by the way, Jason said that you couldn''t get through. Let you call him back!"


    This time, Ling Yue didn''t even look back and left.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huan was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Albert was having breakfast when ino came down from upstairs.


    Seeing her coming down, Albert gave her a smile. "Good morning!"


    "Good morning Ino goes over and sits down.


    Filipino maid served breakfast, iNO gave her a smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Well, how was your sleep yesterday?" Albert asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Albert nodded. "That''s good. If you''re used to it, you''d better move back."


    To this, iNO didn''t speak, eat this thing, hesitated for a moment, then said, "by the way, Jon''s side, really not angry?"


    "It''s all arranged. If there''s no accident, you can come back tomorrow night!"


    At this, iNO nodded.


    "You do what you should do, don''t worry too much, if there is anything, you can contact me at any time!" Albert said.


    Ino nodded.


    After breakfast, iNO didn''t stay much and went directly to the company.


    Along the way, iNO didn''t know what he was thinking, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t sort it out clearly.


    Until the company, Yinuo into the work, this is a lot better.


    However, in her spare time, Xiao Qirui''s face will inadvertently enter her mind. The scene of meeting will never be forgotten.


    Especially other eyes that look at themselves, so familiar It''s like, they used to be really close.


    At the time of meeting him, she was not on the slightest alert, and the feeling of reassurance was unprecedented.


    Just at this time, the sound of knocking on the door rang out, and ino''s mind was suddenly pulled back.


    Looking at the door, she said, "come in!"


    Then the secretary came in with some papers in his hand.


    "Mr. Lian, these all need your signature!"


    Ino nodded. "Put it down!"


    "The information is very urgent. You can call me if you finish signing!"


    Ino nodded, and the secretary turned and went out.


    At this time, iNO sighed, looking at the information in front of him, and opened it for a look. Then a note came into her eyes.

 Chapter 1235

    INO, take it up and have a look.


    It says the address of a restaurant.


    Ino frowned, hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone to check the location.


    After checking, she was inexplicably excited. It seemed that the note was not an accident, but someone did it on purpose.


    After thinking about it, iNO got through the inside line and the secretary came in quickly.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Lian?" Asked the secretary.


    Ino looked at her and hesitated for a moment. "Is there anything else in these documents?" Asked ino.


    "Other things? What do you mean The secretary was puzzled.


    "It''s something other than work!"


    The secretary still has a blank face.


    Ino looked at her, "it''s OK, you go out first!"


    The Secretary nodded and backed out again.


    Yinuo looked at the note, eyes doubt, hesitated for a long time or made up her mind, no matter what it is, she will go to have a look.


    There is a voice in my heart calling for her all the time. It must have been given to her on purpose.


    And that man That''s him.


    That feeling, especially strong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the driver will send iNO in person.


    The bodyguard followed him, but Yinuo thought that if he really wanted to meet secretly, it would not be very convenient. He hesitated and directly put the bodyguard at the door, while Yinuo was sitting in a corner by the window.


    It''s nine o''clock up there. It''s eight fifty-five now. Ino looks around, calm, but excited.


    She looked around, trying to find a little memory from these people.


    But no one showed up until nine o''clock.


    INO was eating carelessly.


    She was thinking, maybe the note was an accident, at least not as complicated as she thought.


    But when all the people came, she was not reconciled. Even if it was an accident, she didn''t know what to expect.


    Looking around, there is a trace of loss.


    Unable to eat, iNO plans to get up and leave.


    Lifting eyes, a figure appeared in front of her.


    Yinuo was stunned, and Xiao Qirui stood in front of him.


    "Is anyone here, please?"


    Looking at him, iNO suddenly calmed down, bag back to the original position, whispered, "no!"


    "May I sit here?" He asked.


    Eno looks at the bodyguards outside. They''re all out there.


    Ino said, "why, aren''t you afraid to be beaten away by them again?"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "do you think they are my opponents?"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Xiao Qirui looks at her. Although Yinuo doesn''t remember anything and forgets him, she is just what they met.


    Looking at her, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth is slightly hooked up.


    Ino frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were burning, and he didn''t hide his feelings. He shook his head, "nothing!"


    Ino looked at him, his face became serious. "That note, you put it?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    Xiao Qirui did not answer.


    Ino took a deep breath. "You bribed the secretary?"


    Xiao Qirui chuckled, "worthless!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "She didn''t even know there was such a thing in the document she gave you!"


    Even though Jon had to take advantage of his company, he didn''t know how to guard his company.


    Yinuo no longer entangled in this problem, said, "come on, let me out, what''s the matter?" He asked directly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, hesitated a few times and said, "iNO, do you really don''t remember?"


    Ino''s eyes narrowed slightly. Every time he called his name, his heart was always beating.


    "Don''t be so familiar with it. We don''t know each other so well, do we?" Ino looked at him and asked in a cold voice.


    No matter what Yinuo said, Xiao Qirui would not be angry.


    Because he is very clear, she is forgotten, forget everything will be like this.


    "Familiar or not, it''s not to say, it''s to feel with heart!" Then he reached out and took ino''s hand.


    Yinuo''s first reaction was to wave his hand, but before he took it back, his hand had been caught.


    Such a big hand wrapped her hand in the palm, warm and full of strength.


    Inexplicably, what ino wants to say is stuck in his throat.


    "INO, do you feel it?" He asked.


    Yinuo looks at him, his feeling is very familiar, give her feeling is also very strange, she can''t say clearly, the way is not clear.After a long time, she returned to her senses and drew her hand back directly.


    "If you do that again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With her hands empty, Xiao Qirui looked at her resolute and determined manner, and his eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    "Well, then I won''t move you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    From her eyes, he clearly saw the shaking, but she could be so determined, it seems that Jon not only let her forget, should also instill a lot of things.


    Ino looked at him. "I have something to ask you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, you ask!"


    "We Have you ever been together? " She asked.


    "Never separated!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo frowns. No matter what she says, this man can always make his words ambiguous.


    "Jon''s business, did you do it?" She asked again.


    Xiao Qirui still does not deny, nodded, "yes!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "For you!"


    "For me?"


    "If he didn''t try his best to take you away from me, why should I do this?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him, eyes full of doubt, "we have not broken up, you do this, will not be too mean?"


    "Mean? Do I still have him mean? "


    "You -"


    "iNO, I don''t know what they told you. Do you really believe it?" He asked.


    "I shouldn''t believe them. Should I believe you?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "At least, you should believe your feelings!"


    "It''s like you know how I feel Do you really think you know everything? "


    "Yes, I know everything, and I also know that although you forget me, every time you see me, you will feel very familiar Even, there will be a feeling of being different from others! "


    Ino frowned, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ino doesn''t talk.


    "That''s what you have in mind, iNO. I know what you''re thinking. It''s understanding!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    There is no denying that he is right. This kind of feeling, let her feel more crazy.

 Chapter 1236

    Two people looked at each other for a long time, as if to find themselves from each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Qirui believes that even if a person loses his memory, his feelings will not change. This is not only a deep love, but also a magnetic field.


    He can''t explain it, but he always believes it.


    Even though ino has heard a lot about him now, when they look at each other, they must feel something.


    Just then, the bodyguard turned around and saw a man sitting in front of iNO, frowning and coming this way.


    And Yinuo just thought that the bodyguard was coming here. He immediately took back his hand from Xiao Qirui''s hand, and his face became indifferent.


    "You go!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed, "ino..."


    "Do you still want to fight them here?" Asked ino.


    When Xiao Qirui looked back and saw those people coming, she realized that she only let herself go for his good.


    Think of here, the corners of the mouth suddenly hook up.


    He drew back his eyes and looked straight at the person in front of him.


    "I knew that you would not let anyone hurt me..." Then he stood up and looked at the evil spirit.


    "Come with me!" He said.


    "Do you think it''s realistic?"


    Xiao Qirui closed his eyes.


    "If you don''t leave, maybe there will be a disaster here!" Eno reminds me.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes firmly, "I will find you again!" With that, he made a surprise attack on ino''s lips when he was not on guard, and then he got up and left.


    Ino sat there, his body suddenly stiff, and his head became blank.


    What happened just now?


    He Kiss her?


    Blink, look around, no one noticed here.


    Looking back, Xiao Qirui''s figure has disappeared here.


    Yinuo''s hand, caressing his lips, where there is the temperature he just left.


    Inexplicably, the heart began to thump, cheeks also become hot up.


    When Jon kisses her, she obviously resists, but now She didn''t feel the slightest dislike.


    This is the bodyguard came over, looking at iNO, "Miss Lian, what''s the matter?"


    Ino looked back at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Who was that man just now?" Asked the bodyguard.


    Ino also knows that the meaning of these bodyguards is not only to protect her, but also Supervise her.


    "A salesman!"


    "Salesman?"


    "A salesman of insurance!" With that, he picked up the bag and walked out, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    The bodyguard is still a little hard to believe. Looking at him, he has already disappeared.


    Even if I have doubts, I can''t do anything. Looking at ino''s back, I immediately follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon is not at home, and ino will naturally go back to the castle.


    Albert was not at home when she went back.


    Only a few Filipino maids are busy cleaning there.


    Idleness is also idleness. Ino goes over and says, "where''s the water?"


    The Filipino maid immediately said, "I''ll make tea for you!"


    Ino nodded.


    He sat in the living room and waited. Soon the Filipino maid came out with tea.


    "Please use it!"


    Ino nodded and looked at the time. "Does Albert come back so late every day?"


    "No, sometimes early, sometimes late!"


    Eno picked up the tea and tasted it slowly. Then she thought of something and looked at her. "By the way, is there anyone else living here besides Albert and me and Jon?"


    "Of course..." She said, then just finished, stunned.


    "Who else?" Asked ino.


    The Filipino maid looked at her with a look of regret.


    Eno knew that Albert must have told her something before she came here.


    After thinking about it, iNO said, "if I remember correctly, Albert said that this house is in my name!" She said.


    The Filipino maid immediately felt the danger and said, "of course, you are the master here!"


    Ino looked at them without a word.


    The Filipino maid hesitated a few times, looked around and spoke.


    "Didn''t I tell you, Albert?"


    "What did you say?"


    "And miss Yi!"


    "Miss Yi? Who is it? "


    "is as like as two peas, you forget, she is the same as you!" The Filipino maid said.


    "as like as two peas?" Ino frowned."Yes, she looks like you, but she''s not your relative, but she''s Mr. Albert''s adopted daughter!"


    Since she is an adopted daughter, why does she look like her?


    And in the information they gave her, there was no such person.


    "Where is she now?" Asked ino.


    The Filipino maid shook her head. "It disappeared a few days ago. After going out, she never came back. I don''t know if she''s going to do anything." The Filipino maid said.


    Eno raised her eyebrows and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, the Filipino maid lowered her voice. "Before you came back, Albert told us not to talk to you, so..." The Filipino maid was almost imploring.


    Eno looks at her, smiles and nods. "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t tell him!"


    The Filipino maid was relieved to smile, "you are better to us!"


    "Is it?"


    The Filipino maid nodded, "because I made some mistakes before, Miss Yi Qing asked me to leave, or you asked me to stay. Thank you very much!"


    What he said to the servant, iNO didn''t remember at all. He didn''t have any impression at all.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the servant and said, "what''s my relationship with Yi Qing?"


    "How to say that When you first came here, it was not very good, but later you had a good relationship! "


    "Do you know why?"


    "Well I''m not sure. After all, you had a good relationship with Miss Yi Qing and Mr. Albert. When we had dinner together, we were very harmonious and looked very warm! "


    The more the servant said, the more curious iNO was.


    What happened in this castle? What made them from bad to good?


    In addition, who is Yi Qing and where is he now?


    Just as she was thinking, there was a sound of parking outside. When the Filipino maid heard it, she immediately said, "Miss Lian, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first!"


    Seeing her worry, she didn''t want to scare the snake. She nodded, and the Filipino maid left immediately.


    At this time, Albert came in from the outside, and saw ino sitting alone over there sipping tea, his eyebrows slightly raised, and went straight over there.


    "Why do you have leisure to drink tea here today?" He went over and looked at ino and asked with a smile.


    Yinuo is smiling, "it''s nothing. It''s nothing better than drinking tea and reading books!" Albert laughed twice. "That''s what you used to like best!"

 Chapter 1237

    Albert laughed twice. "That''s what you used to like best!"


    "Is it?" Ino put down the tea and made him a cup.


    Albert nodded. "Of course, you''re the most lazy person I''ve ever seen!"


    Yinuo smiles and takes up the cup of tea again, enjoying it.


    "You are in a good mood today. What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just feel Today''s weather is not bad, so I''m in a better mood! "


    Yinuo''s mind is also hard to figure out, especially after she forgets everything, it seems like a piece of white paper, but the more this time, the more difficult it is to guess.


    Albert nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, iNO thought, looked at him and said, "by the way, who lives in that room?" She asked.


    Looking at her pointing to Yi Qing''s room, Albert is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Curious, ask!"


    Didn''t Albert tell them to look at you


    "Can you ask? They treat me as if they can''t say this or that! " Eno was deliberately careless.


    Albert laughed. "I see!"


    Ino''s eyes are fixed on him. She''s still waiting for the answer.


    "That''s My adopted daughter''s room


    "Adopted daughter?"


    Albert nodded.


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s on a mission. She''s out on business. Maybe it''ll be a while before she comes back!" Albert said, then looked at ino and said, "she looks like you. She''s carved in the same mold!"


    "Is it?" Yinuo pick eyebrows, deliberately show a surprised expression, "in this case, I look forward to more, there are photos, I want to see!"


    "She didn''t like taking pictures, so she didn''t take any!"


    "So it is That''s a pity Ino said regretfully.


    "There''s always a chance to see it!" Albert said.


    Ino nodded and didn''t ask so much.


    In this matter, Albert did not hide anything from her, but why did ino still have a very strange feeling, she could not say, and also wanted to pick out a little fault from his words, but she thought about it, but could not pick out any fault.


    It made her even more confused.


    After tasting the tea, iNO said, "well, it''s late. I''m going upstairs to have a rest. You should have a rest early too!"


    "Good night


    "Good night!"


    Put down the cup, iNO took the book and went straight upstairs.


    Until after the room, the kind of shelf, the kind of smile, also randomly disappeared.


    Put the book aside, iNO can''t help sighing.


    Now the most fear is not that they hide from themselves, but that they explain everything to her, so that she can''t detect any abnormality.


    I think of meeting Xiao Qirui and them.


    Ino''s head began to ache again.


    Which talent should she believe??


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ling Yue, Qin Huan and Badi are all around Xiao Qirui. He is sitting there and doesn''t know what silly music is.


    Ling Yue and Qin Huan looked at each other. Their eyes looked like Xiao Qirui was sick.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Ever since I came back!"


    "Where did he go?"


    "It''s time to see ino!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue excites himself, and then takes a picture of Xiao Qirui, "did you go to see ino?"


    This slap made Xiao Qirui immediately recover from which kiss.


    She glanced away. "What''s the matter?"


    "See?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Then why don''t you take us with you? No, why don''t you just bring her back! "


    "She has forgotten everything now. It''s not so easy for her to come back with me. What''s more, she has been followed by bodyguards all the time. I don''t want to scare the snake!"


    "Do you have the heart to let her in the Dragon Cave and tiger pond?"


    Listen to Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan directly put out his hand and brought her out.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Ling Yue is too anxious.


    "Now they have just lifted the foot ban on Yinuo. If Xiao Qirui can''t bring Yinuo back, they will make us unable to find her again. Do you want to do that?"


    "But..." Ling Yue thought, "isn''t Jon arrested now? This is a good time for us to take Yinuo away and return him in his own way!"


    "I discussed this plan with Qi Rui before, but now the whole London is full of Jon and Albert''s people. Since they dare to let ino come out alone, they must be fully prepared, so now is not the time!""When is the time?"


    "At least, we have to wait for ino to think of something, or she will believe us and follow us. Otherwise, iNO ino is really manipulated by them, it''s easy to expose, and we''re easy to get stuck here!"


    Ling Yue listened and frowned.


    I thought it was a very simple thing, but Qin Huan said it as if they were all in the Dragon Cave and tiger pond.


    "Yes, is it so dangerous?" Ling Yue asked anxiously.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue, "..." She took a look at Xiao Qirui, who was sitting there with no expression.


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    "This..." Then Qin Huan took a look at Xiao Qirui. "It depends on his ability. If we can find a way to recover Yinuo''s memory, or make her trust us, it will be very simple!" He said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "I understand!"


    Qin Huan was very pleased to see her, "you can understand, it is not easy!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She really wanted to give him a kick, but Qin Huan''s words sounded in her ears.


    No matter what they do in front of Xiao Qirui, they all look like flirting.


    So, Lingyue stifled it.


    As soon as Qin Huan was about to say something, her mobile phone rang.


    Looking at Jack''s phone, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "So fast?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After two words, the phone hung up.


    Qin Yugang''s funny face became serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The crew is going to continue filming, so I may be leaving for home today!" She said.


    Qin Huan looked at her, even if he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t give up in his eyes.


    These days together, should be his happiest time, although there is no substantive progress, but can see her every day, also a kind of satisfaction.


    But he also knew that she was an actress, and it was common for her not to see anyone for ten and a half days. No way, who let him take a fancy to her.

 Chapter 1238

    Qin Huan looked at her with dark eyes.


    "When do you leave?" He asked.


    "I guess I''ll pack up and go now!"


    "I''ll see you off!" He said.


    Ling Yue took a look at him, and finally nodded.


    Looking at Ling Yue upstairs, Qin Huan leaned back on his chair and looked at her back. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qirui said, "why don''t you help me?"


    "Will you help ino pack up?" He asked rhetorically.


    When Xiao Qirui heard this, he said with a smile, "no!"


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Qirui glanced at him and said, "you are possessed now!"


    "Willingly!"


    "The point is, does she know?"


    "She''ll always know!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good luck to you!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything any more. He looked at Ling Yue''s direction, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing is helping to clean up.


    "Why don''t you come back with me?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing shook her head. "I''ll go when there''s news!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue said with a smile, "are you waiting for news or Lao Xu?"


    Suddenly hear Lao Xu these two words, Su Qing Leng next, "who?"


    "Your family Xu Qinghua!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    The heart still couldn''t help beating, picked up her things and helped her put them in the box, "what nonsense?"


    "Nonsense?" Ling Yue picks an eyebrow, "come on, share what happened when you went out to eat that day?"


    "What can happen? Just have dinner together, just like ordinary friends! "


    "Ordinary friends?" Ling Yue looks at her and laughs, "I don''t think so!"


    Su Qing picked up the clothes and threw them directly on her, "do you still pack things?"


    Ling Yue''s head is hoodwinked, pulling down and still laughing, "clean up, clean up now!"


    Su Qingbai took a look at her and went to help her clean up.


    Ling Yue looked at it and thought about it. She still couldn''t hold back her mouth, "Su Qing!"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, it''s not easy to meet someone you love and love. Don''t refuse all the time. Sometimes it''s good to be selfish. Otherwise, it will be a pity for your whole life!"


    Su Qing''s action of packing up was stunned.


    Ling Yue looks at her and is really worried about her.


    After half a sound, Su Qing said, "I know. Don''t worry!"


    Ling Yue''s words stopped at that time, and she didn''t say any more. No matter how much other people said about feelings, she was still a bystander. She couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t really feel it.


    Only Ling Yue hopes that she will not miss her relationship again as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Su Qing wanted to send Ling Yue, but when she heard that Qin Huan was going, she gave up.


    Give them time.


    They are all onlookers who can see clearly the position of others, but they are confused by themselves.


    On the way to the airport.


    Ling Yue wears sunglasses and covers most of Zhang Meiyan''s face. She looks out and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Qin Huan was driving, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This has been so meditation, Lingyue feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    Cough, cough.


    He pretended to cough, then looked at Qin Huan, "well, thank you for taking me to the airport!"


    Hearing Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan looked back at her, "when did you become so polite?"


    "I..." Looking at him, he suddenly became sharp, "you just think I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Huan laughed. I don''t know why. Whenever he saw her angry, he felt very happy.


    Looking at him smile, Ling Yue direct white he one eye.


    I don''t know what this person thinks. Whenever she wants to have a good word with him, he always has the ability to make her angry.


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath. For his own sake, he must hold back, hold back!


    Qin Huan glanced at her and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the contract with Jon. I''ll take care of it!"


    I don''t want to pay any attention to him any more, and the man becomes serious again.


    Ling Yue is also particularly curious, is this person deliberately let her heart diaphragm should be?


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue took a deep breath and then looked at him, "Qin Huan, no, Mr. Qin, can I ask you a question?"


    As for her address, Qin Huan just raised his eyebrows and didn''t resent it


    "Do I owe you money?" She asked.


    Qin Huan shook his head"What do you mean should, that is not bad?" Ling Yue asked.


    "So?" Qin Huan then asked.


    "So, why do you always have a way to arouse my anger when I want to talk to you seriously every time? How can you talk to me seriously when I don''t want to talk to you?" Ling Yue looks at him with a curious expression.


    Qin Huan thought seriously and said, "this is interesting. Don''t you think so?"


    "That''s interesting? I don''t think so at all! "


    "What''s the point of asking me?"


    "That''s not to say that you hate people?"


    "I only hate you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Clearly is a very irritating words, but how can Ling Yue also hear another meaning?


    Look at him, want to scold him also don''t know how to describe, moreover, he is her boss and false fiance.


    Ling Yue didn''t open her eyes and held back again.


    "Why, angry again?"


    "Not a word, not a word!" Ling yuetou does not return.


    Qin Huan said, "if you can have a place in your heart in this way, I''d rather be a bad man!"


    Ling Yue stopped and looked back at him after half a sound.


    Just now, did she hear it wrong?


    Or did she have an auditory hallucination?


    Looking at Qin Huan, he didn''t drive with any expression.


    "You What did you say? " She asked.


    "What?" Qin Huan also asked.


    "You just..."


    "Ling Yue!"


    "Well?"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by him and took the lead.


    Qin Huan directly stepped on the brake and stopped at the roadside. Looking back at her, his eyes became serious.


    "Do you have anyone you like?" He asked suddenly.


    "Hi "Happy people?" Ling Yue blinks her eyes and asks in a low voice.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Why Ask this


    "Answer me first!"


    "I don''t know what you mean by liking!"


    "About gender!"


    Ling Yue''s eyes also looked at him straightly. After half a sound, she shook her head gently. "I''ve had it before, now..."


    "Now what?"


    "I don''t think so!" She said.


    "Should I?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No!" Ling Yue''s mouth.


    Qin Huan listened, his eyes were lost, but also with a trace of joy. It was very complicated.


    "Why do you ask?" Ling Yue asked. Qin Huan looked at her and said, "it''s nothing. After knowing this, he made up his mind."

 Chapter 1239

    "What decision?"


    Qin Huan said with a mysterious smile, "you will know later!"


    Inexplicably, the bottom of Ling Yue''s heart rippled, as if even if he did not say, she knew the same, but without this firm answer, she was not sure, her heart was like a breeze, itching.


    She did not ask further, two people look at each other, time seems to freeze down at this moment.


    Until the car behind the honking sound, Ling Yue this just back to God, immediately don''t open the line of sight to look away, guilty is not easy.


    Qin Huan also closed his eyes and continued to start the car.


    Along the way, Ling Yue suddenly calmed down, and his face slowly floated two red halos. In fact, he didn''t know what he was nervous and shy about.


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    Qin Huan leaned on the car and looked at the sky. After the plane flew away, he stopped looking and picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    "She''s already on the plane. I''ll send you the flight information and pick her up at that time. In addition, her itinerary has been simplified recently. I have other arrangements!"


    After the phone hung up, Qin Huan looked up at the sky again. The plane became smaller and smaller in his sight, and finally disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Close your eyes, Qin Huan gets on the car, starts the car and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    As soon as Jon was released, he saw ino waiting for her outside the door.


    Seeing her, there was a palpitation. Jon strode over and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ino stood there, smiling. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After a long time, Jon reluctantly let her go, "I Does it smell? "


    Ino nodded with a smile. "Well So you should go back and take a shower! "


    Jon laughed sheepishly.


    After getting on the bus, he told the driver to drive back.


    On the way, Jon looked at ino. "I''m very happy that you can come to pick me up."


    "Didn''t you say we were girlfriends and girlfriends? I''ll pick you up, shouldn''t I? "


    Jon looked at her and nodded, "yes!"


    At this moment, iNO thought about it, and then looked at him. "Mr. Albert has told me all about you. Why don''t you tell me all those things?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "About another man!"


    Speaking of this, Jon''s face is not very good.


    "You see him?"


    Ino hesitated, then nodded, "once!"


    "Did he do anything to you?" Jon immediately looked at her anxiously, put his hand on her shoulder and looked around.


    The worry in his eyes was not deceptive. Ino shook his head. "He didn''t do anything to me. I don''t remember anything, so when I saw him, I didn''t recognize him and he didn''t have a chance to approach me!" She said.


    Jon was relieved to hear that. "That''s good!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t want you to know these unhappy things if I don''t tell you..."


    "So this time, he really did it?" Asked ino.


    Jon thought about it. Last time he looked for something, he was locked up in it for two days. Now he''s back in revenge.


    But he didn''t do it too hard, or he might not be able to get out now.


    They have scruples about each other and dare not do it easily.


    Ino is the button between them. If he can be sure that ino really can''t remember, he won''t hesitate.


    And Xiao Qirui is also like this, now Yinuo is like this, he should also see, he doesn''t know anything, so he has scruples.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon looked back at her, her green eyes seemed unfathomable.


    Jon reached out and held her hand in his hand. "INO, no matter what daddy told you, don''t take it to heart. It''s between me and him, between men and men, so I don''t want you to be upset about it!"


    "But between you, it''s for me!"


    "It''s also a competition between two men. Believe me, I''ll deal with it!" Jon looked at her and promised.


    In fact, iNO just wants to hear something from him to see if what he said can be compared with Albert, but after thinking about it, even if they really want to say it, I''m afraid they have already agreed!


    With this idea, iNO is a little surprised, as if unconsciously, she has classified Albert and Jon as "possible" people who cheat her, but unconsciously believes in Xiao Qirui


    With this idea, iNO immediately reminded himself.


    Don''t deny the people who are good to you just because they suddenly appear. It''s really unfair to Jon.After thinking for a long time, iNO calmed down and looked at Jon, "I can let you solve it by yourself, but I hope it can be done in a peaceful way, despite such demands It''s hard for you all! "


    "Now that you know it, don''t ask for it again, iNO. He''s not good enough for you!" Jon looked at her and said word by word.


    Looking at him, looking at himself affectionately and holding his hand, it is clear that she should be happy and feel happy, but why is Xiao Qirui''s face reflected in her mind at this time?


    What he said, his face, his expression


    She took a deep breath to drive Xiao Qirui out of her mind. Then she looked at Jon and nodded, "I know!"


    Just as she stopped saying anything, Jon laughed.


    They said nothing more, but Jon''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    He knew that Xiao Qirui would not be idle when he was in these two days.


    Jon was still a little worried when he thought that they had met each other. However, seeing ino like this, he had no memory at all, and he thought that maybe it was not a bad thing. At least she would not think of anything when she saw him again, so that he could relax his worries for a long time.


    But even if he didn''t remember, he couldn''t let them see him again.


    And on one side of iNO, also don''t know what to think.


    Before Xiao Qirui appeared, she had doubts in her heart, but it couldn''t be confirmed. Now, after Xiao Qirui appeared, her heart became more confused, but it didn''t seem as blank as before. At least she would start to think independently, and she would not believe what they said.


    It''s not that she doubts, it''s just that the doubts in her heart have not been relieved, and she has no way to give her people and heart 100% to Jon. Maybe they are really for her good, but ino still wants to make it clear, rather than their self righteous protection.

 Chapter 1240

    When I get back.


    Jon went to take a bath and change clothes.


    And Yinuo is on the sofa outside, legs overlapping, elegant sitting, eyes slightly squinting, also don''t know what to think.


    When Jon came out of the room, he saw ino like this.


    What comes to mind is that when she lived in the castle before, she used to look so high and inaccessible.


    But isn''t that what he likes about her?


    But why, in the heart unexpectedly rises the silk uneasiness.


    Gather your eyes and walk over.


    "Ino!" He called softly.


    Eno looks back at him, and Jon has come to her. Eno smiles from the corner of her lip.


    "Washed?"


    Jon was radiant and energetic at the moment, looking like a different person.


    "Well!" Jon nodded.


    "Well, do you want to take a break now or go to the company?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at the time and said, "it''s already noon. Let''s go to dinner and go to the company in the afternoon."


    Ino nodded. "All right!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where to eat?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Jon pulls her out.


    Ino looked at him holding his hand, frowning slightly.


    Why does he feel different when he pulls his hand?


    If he is the one of his own choice Why, she didn''t have that strange feeling?


    Ino said nothing and went out with him.


    But ino did not expect that the place he said to eat was the castle.


    When he got to the castle gate, iNO looked at him and said, "how can I eat here?"


    Jon looked at him. "It looks like you''ve been here during my absence!"


    "I live here these two days!"


    Jon nodded.


    "Didn''t you entrust it to Albert?" Asked ino.


    "Yes Jon nodded and said nothing else.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t ask too much.


    Entering the castle, Albert was waiting in the living room.


    "Daddy


    Seeing them coming back together, Albert said with a smile, "coming back?"


    "Well, do you mind if we come back for dinner together?"


    "Of course, you came back just in time, ready for dinner!"


    "Let''s eat and talk."


    And they sat down at the table together.


    Albert looked at Jon. "How about two days in there? Nothing''s wrong?"


    Jon laughed. "Nothing''s wrong!"


    "That''s good!" Albert nodded.


    At this time, his eyes looked at iNO, hesitated for a moment, then said, "there is one thing, I need to confess to you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I told ino about that!"


    Speaking of this, Jon pauses and looks at ino.


    Ino ate, and heard them mention himself.


    "Well?"


    Jon looked at her and held her hand in his hand.


    "INO, I still don''t want this matter to affect you. I just hope you can be happy in the future!"


    Ino didn''t know what they were talking about, but she must have known.


    She nodded, "Well!"


    Jon looked at her with a smile and said nothing more.


    Then Albert looked at them and said with a smile, "I have an idea!"


    "What''s the idea?" Jon asked.


    "The reason why he didn''t give up is that he didn''t have a reason to give up. Why don''t you get married as soon as possible? In this case, he will give up!" Albert said.


    Getting married?


    Eno''s eyes were instantly enlarged.


    Jon turns and looks at ino.


    "What do you think of the idea?" Albert asked.


    "Of course, I have nothing to say, just..." He looked at ino. "Just don''t know what ino thinks!"


    Eno couldn''t prevent it. I didn''t expect that they would mention it.


    Although it''s said that it''s a matter of time for a couple to get married, why, when they mention this, they are still flustered.


    "What''s your opinion, iNO?" Albert asked.


    Yinuo''s palms are sweating. Some of them don''t know what to say.


    "Ino?" Jon called softly, too.


    Eno came back and looked at him.


    "You Will you marry me? " Jon looked at him and asked.Yinuo also looked at him blankly, at a loss for a moment.


    Jon and Albert look at ino all the time, as if waiting for her answer.


    After a long time, iNO found some sense and recovered his look slowly.


    "This thing It seems too anxious! "


    "Are you still in a hurry? You''ve been engaged for a long time, and it''s time for a wedding! " Albert said.


    "I I just lost my memory, so it''s not long for me, so I want to wait! "


    "But..."


    "Daddy Before Albert finished, Jon interrupted him.


    He looked at ino and sighed, "Daddy, don''t force ino!"


    "I''m thinking of you!"


    "I know!" Jon nodded. "Ino doesn''t want to get married yet. I''m not in the right place. Maybe she''ll agree when I try harder."


    Albert looked at them and nodded after a long time. "I''m just giving you a suggestion. As for how, it''s still your business!"


    Jon nodded. "I see!"


    Looking at iNO, Jon doesn''t seem to be in any mood.


    At this time, iNO also quietly relieved.


    After dinner, they did not stay any longer and went straight away.


    On the way back, iNO didn''t say a word.


    Jon looked at ino several times, and she pursed her lips and didn''t speak, which showed that she was a little angry.


    "Ino!" Jon called softly.


    Ino turned and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "You Are you angry? "


    Speaking of this, iNO closed his eyes and whispered, "no!"


    "I know, daddy said that, you must have some discomfort in your heart, but you have to believe that daddy is for our good! "He said.


    "I know!" Ino''s mood still looks bad.


    Jon was a little worried and knew that ino would be like this, but he couldn''t help it, because he had to try ino''s attitude.


    Reach out, hold her hand, "iNO, I know you will be very tangled now, but I will rely on my own ability, let you willingly marry me!" She said word by word.


    Eno looked at him, hesitated for a while, and then said, "Jon In fact, I''m sorry for this Give me more time! " She said. Jon looked at her, eyes still as gentle as ever, "there is nothing to be sorry for, I will wait for you, until you want to!"

 Chapter 1241

    Next, iNO said nothing more.


    As for what Jon said or not, iNO doesn''t remember.


    She had never resisted a thing so much, and it should be the first time she had this feeling after waking up.


    It''s clear that they are unmarried, and she shouldn''t be so resistant to it, but why Ino can''t describe the feeling.


    She has been comforting herself all the time. Maybe it''s because she has nothing to do with the past and the future.


    After arriving at the company, Yinuo walks in without a clue, full of thoughts about marriage.


    Obviously, she just mentioned it casually. Why did she really take it seriously?


    In the office, iNO looks a little fidgety.


    Walking around the room, there is an indescribable feeling.


    At this time, a figure came into his mind.


    After thinking of him, iNO''s heart miraculously recovered.


    Even when I think of what he said, the corner of my mouth rises slightly


    When ino came back, he was shocked to realize that he was thinking.


    How could she think of that man Just met twice, is also very frivolous, how can he feel less irritable after thinking of him?


    No, no, No.


    It must be an illusion.


    It must be!


    Thinking of this, iNO takes a deep breath and looks at the papers piled up on her desk. She goes straight to work.


    As long as she gets involved, she won''t think about anything.


    So, when ino put in and looked up again, it was too late.


    The West falls from the glass window to shine in, the red sun is all over the sky, not beautiful.


    Ino looked out, got up and went that way.


    Ino moved his muscles. Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Ino turned.


    Jon came in from the outside, saw ino standing there, and came in with a smile.


    "Why, tired?" With that, Jon went over and put his hand on her shoulder to help her knead.


    Ino frowned, and there was always an unspeakable resistance to his approach.


    But she didn''t show it. She just stood and let him knead her behind her.


    "Well, are you better?" Jon asked.


    "Well, much better!" Ino nodded.


    This is, Jon let go of her, gently hugged her from behind, "it''s late, let''s go back!"


    "I..." Yinuo wanted to say something, but after seeing his eyes, he simply swallowed it back and nodded, "Hmm!"


    So they went back together.


    Jon cooked as usual, and ino waited in the living room.


    Looking at his back, iNO was not moved in the past.


    "You just came out, aren''t you tired?"


    Hearing her words, Jon turned back, "I''m not tired. It''s the happiest thing for me to cook for you. Where can I be tired?"


    He''s a good man, yes, but ino always has a kind of unrealistic feeling.


    Maybe it''s because he''s so nice to herself that she feels this way.


    Ino nodded and said nothing more.


    After a good meal, two people eat it face to face.


    Eno didn''t want to talk any more than before.


    Jon kept looking at her, trying to find a topic.


    "These two days How are you doing? " He asked.


    Ino nodded. "It''s good to live in the castle!"


    "What do you think of it? If you like, we can move back!" He said.


    Ino thought, "there''s nothing to like or dislike. For me, it''s the same everywhere!"


    Jon reached out and held her hand in his hand. "INO, are you still angry about today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ino pretends to be stupid.


    "That''s what daddy said..."


    Ino looked at him and shook his head. "No, it''s over!"


    "I don''t know how to say it. Daddy is also kind. If you mind, I''ll give you time. I won''t rush you!" He said.


    Eno gave him a smile, "well, don''t think so much, I''m not angry!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Well, eat quickly!" Ino said with a smile.


    Jon nodded. In fact, he didn''t have any appetite. He was just able to talk to her.


    After dinner, iNO was just about to go to rest when Jon grabbed her from behind.


    "Ino..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ino looks at him.


    "Can we have a rest today?"


    As soon as ino frowned, Jon said, "like before!"


    Looking at him, his request is really hard to refuse.But at this time, she did not have that mind.


    "Another day, you are tired today, and I have been working all day. I''m a little tired. I can''t sleep well after changing places." Ino said.


    In fact, iNO knew that Jon would never refuse as long as she spoke.


    He nodded. "Well, you can rest early."


    "You too!"


    After that, iNO went straight back to the room.


    Today, her heart is in a mess.


    She needs to be calm and have a good rest now.


    But as ino returned to the room, Jon''s face darkened.


    Before that, there was a good progress between him and iNO, but these two days when he disappeared, it seemed that he was back to the prototype.


    I wish It''s not because of Xiao Qirui.


    Jon took a deep breath, and instead of going back to the room, went straight out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When he gets to Yi Qing.


    Yi Qing is already hungry.


    If you know that he didn''t come these two days, Yi Qing will be hungry for two days.


    After putting things in, Jon looked at her and said, "sorry, something happened these two days!"


    Yi Qing looked at the food he brought, not in a hurry, but sneered, "if you don''t come here all your life, I will starve to death!"


    "If you don''t know anything, maybe you don''t have to!"


    "How long are you going to keep me?"


    "Soon!" He said.


    Yi Qing frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Jon is not anxious, looking at her, "Yi Qing, why don''t you stand on my side?"


    "On your side?"


    "If you''re on my side, it won''t happen. We can still be like before!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing smiles, which is extremely ironic.


    "Jon, I haven''t seen you for two days. Have you been stimulated?" She asked.


    Jon did not joke with her, but looked at her seriously.


    "I''m serious!"


    Yi Qing also put away a smile, "then I will tell you very seriously that the way is different, do not conspire!"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he knew the answer of Yi Qing very well, but he was not reconciled.


    After half a sound, he said, "then you can stay here for a few more days!" Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Qing looks at him and shouts.


    "Anything else?"


    "Does daddy know you''re holding me?" She asked. Jon looked back, his eyes very calm. "What do you say?" He asked softly.

 Chapter 1242

    After he left, Yi Qing sat in the room.


    Obviously hungry to death, but no appetite.


    In Jon''s mind, she was nothing. But in Albert''s heart?


    Isn''t she nothing?


    She has done so much just to get his approval, but over the years, he has been more and more stingy in his approval of her, and even She felt that he didn''t care at all.


    It''s not only because Jon ignores her feelings, but also because Albert ignores himself.


    She''s starting to feel a little confused now.


    Just then, the sound of the door came to mind.


    Yi Qing frowns. Is Jon gone and back?


    But the sound thinned out for a while and then disappeared.


    Yiqing sighs, maybe it''s her illusion.


    Looking at the food, she went over and picked it up.


    Anyway, she still wants to eat, to live, to leave here


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jon''s car was in front of him, Alvin appeared nearby. He watched him leave here and then walked around the door for a long time.


    He''s not sure if Yi Qing is here, but he feels Yes.


    "Yi Qing, are you here?"


    Yinuo was eating when she heard someone calling her outside and stopped.


    Is it still an illusion?


    "Yi Qing, answer me if you hear me!"


    The sound outside continued to ring.


    "Alvin?" Yi Qing suddenly stood up, "Alvin, is that you?"


    First, there was no reply. Yi Qing was worried. Then he said, "Alvin, I''m here!"


    Alvin also heard her voice outside, "Yi Qing, is it really you?"


    "It''s me!"


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for you!" He said.


    Yi Qing stood in the room, dark around, can''t see anything clearly, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that she was no longer the one in the dark.


    At least she''s still being missed.


    "Yi Qing!" Alvin called again.


    Yi Qinghui said, "I''m here!"


    "Why are you here? Is Jon really locked up? "


    "Yes


    "Is there any way I can get you out?"


    Yi Qing thought about it and said, "you can''t get in, Alvin. You can''t crack the code. If you can''t crack it, you will be found by Jon. Not only can you save me, but you will also be locked in by him!" She said.


    "What should I do?"


    "Wait for me to think!"


    "What if I ask Xiao Qirui for help?"


    "Xiao Qirui?"


    "Yes, he told me you went to find Jon missing!"


    Yi Qing thought seriously and said, "yes, you can go to him for help, he will have a way!"


    "Well, I''ll go to him now. You wait for me and I''ll be back!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Good!"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound outside the wall.


    Yi Qing''s depressed mood is much better in an instant.


    She thought that she was in such a bad mood when she was outside.


    In this world, the people she falls in love with turn a deaf ear to her. However, she is just a person who meets by chance, but she is still in the heart. In this world, it''s really nature.


    ¡­¡­


    After Alvin left, he called Xiao Qirui, but his mobile phone was on the phone all the time. He had no choice but to go there in person.


    Half an hour.


    "Xiao, someone wants to see you!" Badi came in and looked at Xiao Qirui in the living room.


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly, "who?"


    Bardy turns around and Alvin comes in from the outside.


    After seeing him, Xiao Qirui stood up.


    "Alvin, what are you doing here?"


    "I found it!" He said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Alvin went over and told him the whole story.


    "Yi Qing told me that I can''t get in, so it''s up to you!" He said.


    "It seems that, as the outside said, this Jon, even his own people do not let go!" Qin Huan murmured.


    "If she was really one of her own, she would not have been locked up by Jon!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Can you help me save Yi Qing?" Asked Alvin.


    "Since I asked you to go to her, I will help you!" Xiao Qirui looked at Alvin and said firmly."Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan spoke.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions?"


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run!" Qin Huan said.


    "Is there anything else to think about?"


    "Since Jon dares to put her there alone, he must be very relieved. Besides, if we can save people only by our impulse, what else can Yi Qing ask you to do with us?"


    Alvin, listen, there seems to be some truth.


    "But even if there is any problem, can it be difficult for you?" Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Don''t say that, I''ll be proud of you!" he said


    He''s very proud now.


    In fact, if you rescue Yi Qing, everything will be clear.


    Even though Xiao Qirui already knows something, with the help of Yi Qing, things should get twice the result with half the effort.


    So that day, Xiao Qirui discussed with Qin Huan how to save Yi Qing.


    In the evening, outside the apartment.


    Alvin pointed to the apartment building. "That''s it!"


    Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan looked at each other, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Have you ever been there?"


    "If I walk around and shout outside, Yi Qing will hear the voice!" He said.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui looked at each other.


    "Yi Qing didn''t say anything, that is Jon didn''t find out, all the facilities are not outside!" He said.


    "Just because of the code lock on the door should be a headache!" Qin Huan apartment door said.


    "Come on, it''s up to you!"


    With that, they got out of the car and walked over.


    Alvin watched and got out of the car.


    At the door of the apartment, Qin Huan looked at the code lock, and then looked around, "do you have to go through the door, the window is OK!"


    "If you can, Yi Qing will not prompt you!"


    Qin Huan sighed and leaned over. First he looked at the password lock, then he took out the computer and didn''t know what to press.


    Alvin couldn''t understand it, but he was worried and looked around for fear that Jon would show up at this time.


    "Well, not yet?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry. Give him time. The more he rushes, the slower he will be!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Alvin watched, took a deep breath, and swallowed all the words.


    Qin Huan knocked on the keyboard for a while, then only heard Didi, and the door opened.


    Qin Huan looked at it, his mouth turned up, and Xiao Qirui on one side said, "I said, I can''t do without you!" "Jon still underestimates my IQ!" Then he put away the computer.

 Chapter 1243

    Alvin was just about to push the door in when Xiao Qirui stopped him behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Behind you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Alvin looked at him and nodded.


    So Xiao Qirui went first, Qin Huan followed them, and Alvin followed them.


    It was dark inside. Xiao Qirui said in a low voice, "don''t turn on the light. If there is a mechanism, Jon will receive news at any time!"


    "Then how do you go forward?"


    "There''s this!" So Qin Huan didn''t know where to find a flashlight and turned it on.


    The flashlight is the kind used in the field. It''s very bright and shines far away.


    With the flashlight, they can see inside.


    Normally, it''s an apartment without any problems.


    Three rooms, living room, bathroom.


    They all looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    "What about people?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Alvin didn''t know how to explain, "what I said to Yi Qing when I was outside the wall, it should be in here!"


    "Did Jon find you? So when you came to us, you moved people away? " Qin Huan guessed.


    If so Well, aren''t they wasting their efforts?


    And it''s not easy to find Yi Qing. Alvin doesn''t want to be on the way to find Yi Qing.


    "Yi Qing!" Suddenly he began to shout.


    But inside Yi Qing is resting, after hearing the sound, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Yi Qing!" Alvin called again.


    "Alvin, I''m here!"


    They all heard Yi Qing''s response.


    Make eye contact, then signal Alvin to continue.


    "Here we are. Where are you? Why can''t we see you? " Asked Alvin.


    "Here I am!"


    "The sound is close, it should be in here!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan looked around. "Is there any mechanism in it?"


    Then he looked at the wall and felt around.


    Xiao Qirui also finds it on the wall, and Alvin helps as soon as he sees it.


    "Yi Qing, we''ll find you!" He yelled and helped quickly.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Do you know how he usually gets in?" At this time, Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never been here!" Yi Qing also said.


    At this moment, Alvin didn''t know what he touched. He just heard a sound and a door was opened instantly.


    And Yi Qing is standing inside, there is a cage like a prison.


    When the light shines in, it''s easy to be covered by the hand.


    "Yi Qing!" Alvin immediately went over.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui also went over.


    Yi Qing stood inside and was overjoyed to see them.


    "Alvin She spoke.


    Alvin looked at the cage and patted it twice angrily. "This man locked you up here?"


    Yi Qing doesn''t feel much about it. After getting used to this kind of life, it''s no longer what it is.


    "What can you do?" Alvin looks back at Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, the two men stepped forward, looked at the code lock, the corner of their mouth hooked up, "this Jon is really interesting, everything likes to use the code lock!"


    Yi Qing looked at Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan, "are you sure?"


    "Are there any other facilities here?"


    Yi Qing shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never been to this place, but it''s the same every time I see him coming!"


    "It should be a temporary place, not so tight!" Xiao Qirui analysis.


    "In that case, it''s much easier to do!" Qin Huan said that he took out the computer again and knocked on it.


    Yi Qing and Alvin are watching, breathing nervously.


    A moment later, Qin Huan frowned slightly, as if he had some difficulty.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "This password is a double password!"


    "Double password? What do you mean


    "Just the password of this lock, there is no problem, but there is a layer of password, some problems!"


    "Is it difficult?"


    "It will take some time!"


    "OK, don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan was pounding in front of the computer. They all looked at him. No one dared to disturb him.


    After a long time, Qin Huan gave a sneer, "Jon is still a little skilled. He even set another password on his mobile phone..."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at them, "so the problem comes. If I want to unlock this password now, I have to invade Jon''s mobile phone. If I invade, we can be easily found So it''s up to you to make this decision! " Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui."You must be saved, you promised me!" Said Alvin.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. His eyes focused on Xiao Qirui. He said it.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a while and said, "it shouldn''t take so long to get here from him, unless he is near here Even around here, we still have time to get out of here! " Then, I looked as like as two peas, who looked exactly like the face of eno.


    "Help


    Alvin was relieved to hear that.


    Looking inside, Yi Qing doesn''t have any expression, but she is looking forward to going out from here.


    "Friends, ready!" Qin Huan said, and then his fingers hit on the computer quickly.


    A few seconds later, with a drop, the door opened.


    "The door''s open. Come on, it''s only a few seconds!"


    So Xiao Qirui and Alvin immediately open the door, and Yi Qing comes out of it.


    When the door closed again, an alarm sounded.


    They looked around. Qin Huan said, "go He gave a cry and they immediately followed him out.


    Just after arriving at the door, the door was about to be locked. Fortunately, Xiao Qirui reacted quickly and stopped it directly.


    "Go first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    They squeezed out of the door at once.


    "Qi Rui, come on!" Qin Huan called.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at them and rushed out immediately.


    In fact, needless to say, they all know that if the door is closed, it will be difficult for them to get out.


    What''s more, Jon will make a big deal about it. They will never be like this.


    When they got on the bus and drove away, they were relieved.


    In the car, Alvin looked at Yi Qing, "Yi Qing, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Looking at Alvin, Yi Qing shook his head, "I''m ok!"


    Alvin wanted to say a thousand words, but when he saw her, he couldn''t say a word. At last, he could only look at her and smile.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Yi Qing through the rearview mirror and said, "what''s going on?" Speaking of this, Yi Qing''s face became more rigorous, "I have something to tell you, just When you hear me out, you have to calm down! "

 Chapter 1244

    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. What else could shock him to lose his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yi Qing takes a deep breath, "ino is by Jon''s side. I don''t know what method he used to keep ino by his side, and he is sure that ino won''t leave him!"


    Xiao Qirui listened, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I was found out when I went to the company, and then he locked me up!"


    "When you''re locked up, doesn''t Albert care?" Xiao Qirui asked calmly.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing raised a bitter smile.


    "I should have been an accident in their plan. For the sake of their plan''s success, what''s the point of being locked up?" She sneered sarcastically.


    Alvin listened, his eyes full of pain, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    It''s only a moment for Yi Qing to fall into sadness, and then he reacts. When he sees that Xiao Qirui is so calm, he is surprised.


    "You, you know that?" She looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips. "Do you know how long you have been locked up?"


    Yi Qing eyebrows slightly close up, "probably, about ten days?"


    "Twelve days!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yi Qing listen, thin lips tight, did not expect that she was locked up for about 12 days.


    "So, do you think I will do nothing and check nothing in these 12 days?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Also..." She murmured, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter with iNO?"


    "She I don''t remember anything. That''s why Jon is confident. She won''t leave with me! " Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing''s eyes were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, he did


    In order to get iNO, he should do so by all means.


    Looking at Yi Qing without speaking, it seems that she is brewing something. Xiao Qirui looks at her, "do you know anything?"


    Yi Qing looks at him, looks suspicious and wants to say something, but the words are on his lips, but he can''t say anything.


    "Say, do you know anything?" Xiao Qirui asked, he believes that Yi Qing must have information he didn''t find. That''s why he saved her at all costs.


    Yi Qing takes a deep breath, "I''m not sure!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s just a guess, I need to know!" He said.


    Yi Qing looked at him, hesitated for a while, and said, "Jon told me before that ino would never leave him again. I thought he was just cheating me It seems that he did... "


    "What''s the matter? How can ino forget everything?" Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "He should have used A potion


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "This kind of medicine can make people forget everything. If it is prepared, it can make people forget part of their memory!"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan couldn''t help but sneer, "I thought this kind of medicine against the paradox would only appear in the movie. I didn''t expect that someone would do it..."


    "These things were originally used for some" special "people, but I didn''t expect that they would be used for..." Generally speaking, Yi Qing didn''t go on. It''s about Albert, and she can''t go on any more.


    "I didn''t expect that they would use their own people!" Qin Huan said.


    "But this is just my guess, I''m not sure!"


    "Xu Qinghua also said that!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Xiao Qirui thought for a moment and asked nervously, "will this medicine have other side effects?"


    Yi Qing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know With this kind of medicine, no one survived, and they were all executed So I don''t know! "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he was most afraid of was the answer, but it happened to be.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s lips, Qin Huan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, there will always be a way. Don''t worry too much!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Soon, after returning, Xiao Qirui went directly to the room.


    Qin Huan looked at Yi Qing and Alvin, "there are many rooms here, you Help yourself Then he went back to his room.


    Leave Yi Qing and Alvin here, they look at each other, but don''t know what to say.


    "Well, are you all right?" Alvin looked at her and asked.


    Yi Qing shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you, Alvin. You saved me again!" Then he gave him a little smile.


    Alvin was embarrassed. "How do you say We are also friends, so don''t be polite to me! "


    Yi Qing looks at him and suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs him.


    Alvin stopped and stood there for a moment, at a loss."Thank you, really, thank you!" Yi Qing said.


    What she thanks is not only that he saved her again and again, but also that he always appears when she is most desperate, like a ray of sunshine, which makes her feel that someone in the world cares about her.


    "Really You''re welcome Alvin stuttered a little.


    After a long time, Yi Qing let him go, looking at his face red, just smile.


    "Well, I have to go to the hospital on duty. You can have a rest here first. I''ll see you after work!" He said.


    Yi Qing looked at him and nodded, "good!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    "No!" Alvin refused directly. "Jon must know what you''re out of now. What if he takes you back after you go out?" He asked.


    Yi Qing smiles at him, "even if he knows, he won''t take me back!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you know what you should know, it''s useless to take me back!"


    in case Alvin is not afraid of things, she says, "no matter what happens to them, they should not be afraid."


    He was so worried about himself that Yi Qing nodded, "well, I know!"


    Rare, Yi Qing in front of him, so docile, Alvin looked at her, eyes showing a pair of incredible appearance.


    "Well, then I''ll go first!" He said.


    Yi Qing nodded, "be careful on the road!"


    Alvin nodded and turned away.


    In fact, apart from having a job in the hospital, Alvin still doesn''t know how to deal with it. He is nervous. Now he needs to calm down.


    Out of the door, his eyes look very excited, the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook up, he left with a smile.


    And Yi Qing is standing by the bed, looking at his back, eyes also become gentle. "Yi Qing, I have something to ask you for help!" At this time, Xiao Qirui''s voice suddenly rang behind him.

 Chapter 1245

    Yi Qing turns around, and Xiao Qirui stands not far behind her with a dignified face.


    Yi Qing thought for a moment and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "I know this request is too much for you, but I have no way..."


    "Let''s just say something!" For sensational words, Yi Qing doesn''t want to hear them very much, and he knows that Xiao Qirui will do everything for ino''s sake.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui said, "I want a portion of that medicine!" He said.


    Yi Qing expected that it would be difficult for him to do what he said, but he didn''t expect


    "None of us can get it except you!" Xiao Qirui later added.


    "Up to now, I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it!" Yi Qing said.


    "I know it''s difficult, but I really need to Yi Qing, I can give you anything in exchange! " Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    His eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were full of worry. He looked at them with ease and envy from his heart.


    Death is enough if you have one heart.


    "Now that ino is like this, shouldn''t you try to get her back to you?" Yi Qing looks at him and asks.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and laughed sarcastically, "of course, I think about it all the time. I even want to kill Jon, but do you think I dare at this time?"


    "Why not?" "Xu Qinghua said that this kind of medicine that goes against the paradox will have great side effects. If Yinuo is around Jon, he should know what side effects the medicine has. If anything happens, he will also save Yinuo, but if I take her away There''s something


    ¡­ I dare not even think about it


    Only those who go deep into the bone marrow will have such personal consideration.


    Yi Qing looks at him and suddenly smiles, "I suddenly understand a truth now!"


    Xiao Qirui squinted at her.


    "It''s not the same face that leads to the same fate I envy her very much. At least, someone loves her so much and thinks about her! "


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "people are a process of chasing. No one knows what they will meet in the next second. I didn''t know that I would love so much..."


    The right to change feelings should be a comfort.


    Look at him. "OK, I''ll help you!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui was a little surprised. After a long time, he said, "my promise to you is never out of date!"


    "I''ll remember!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say much more, looking at her, "then you have a rest, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    So Xiao Qirui went back to his room again.


    Yi Qing stands there, sighs, looks out, and doesn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon took a bath and came out to hear something wrong with his mobile phone. He immediately went to check it.


    His mobile phone has monitoring over there. When he sees no one there, his eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Xiao Qirui!


    Qin Huan!


    It''s them again!


    It''s really seamless.


    His face darkened a little, like a precursor to a storm.


    Just then, iNO appeared behind him.


    "Jon!"


    Jon looks back, after seeing ino.


    He was startled by the dark and turbulent face on his face. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jon immediately gathered his emotions, stood up and walked toward her. "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    "I There''s something I want to tell you! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go back home!"


    "Back home, why?" Jon asked.


    "I don''t know, but I always want to go, as if there is something left over there!" Ino murmured.


    Jon doesn''t know why she wanted to go to China on a whim, but now once she goes back, everything will go through. Even if she forgets something, her instinct and feeling are still there. Even if she can let her go, she can''t go back.


    Jon looked at her, not forcefully, but at him, "when do you want to go back?"


    "As soon as possible, as soon as possible!"


    Jon stood in front of her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "iNO, can you give me some time, and I''ll go with you when I''m done here?"


    "If you have something to do, I can be alone..."


    "What if something happens again?" Jon asked.


    Yinuo frowned and looked at him, knowing that he would not let himself go back alone.


    If it is mandatory not to let her do anything, iNO is not happy, but he is in the name of good for her, so what else can she say?


    Hesitated a few times, nodded, "OK!""I''ll go with you after I''ve dealt with it for a while."


    Eno nodded. "Well, you have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room first and have a rest." With that, iNO turned back.


    As soon as she left in front of her, Jon''s eyes changed, as if they would freeze all around at any time.


    At the beginning, he always thought that as long as Yinuo forgot, everything would be easy to do. Now it seems that Xiao Qirui''s appearance is a threat.


    If there is anything unusual, he will really make him disappear from the world at all costs


    Xiao Qirui, you''d better not force me again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Su Qing came down to drink, he saw a man sitting in the living room.


    After seeing her, Su Qing Leng next, "Yinuo, is it really you?"


    Yi Qing hears the voice and looks back. This is Su Qing coming over directly. "It''s really you..."


    Yi Qing did not speak, this is with a very confused look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You really don''t know me?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not ino!" She said.


    Su Qing grabbed her hand and suddenly released it. "What are you?"


    "Yi Qing!"


    Su Qing is no stranger to this name, because she has heard her more than once.


    Su Qing immediately put away her enthusiasm and looked at her, "how can you be here?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Su Qing doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy. Her eyes are full of alert.


    Then Qin Huan came down from upstairs and saw them looking at each other. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is she here?" Su Qing asked.


    "Qi Rui and I rescued her yesterday!"


    "Come back?" Su Qing asked, hesitated and said, "I remember. You said she was hidden by Jon before..."


    Qin Huan nodded that he was right.


    Su Qing looked back at Yi Qing and said, "it''s really the same as ino..."


    Yi Qing doesn''t talk.


    "Sorry!" Su Qing said softly to her.


    Yi Qing Leng, in fact, she did not say anything to herself, suddenly said sorry, but let her some accident.


    "Never mind!" She said.


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say, so she went to one side. Even if they have the same face as iNO, she is not her, and their personalities are totally opposite.

 Chapter 1246

    Body in a living room, Su Qing from time to time look at her, is clearly familiar with a face, but feel particularly strange.


    Just as she hesitated, someone came in.


    When she saw the figure, Su Qing was stunned, and her facial expression became a little uncomfortable.


    And the outside people in see Su Qing, eyes become gentle up.


    Su Qing looked away from her eyes.


    When Qin Huan saw Xu Qinghua, he knew there was news.


    "Coming?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked back, his eyes pulled away from Su Qing''s body, looked at Qin Huan, and nodded without expression, "Hmm!"


    "I''ll call Qi Rui!" Qin Huan said that he was about to go upstairs when Xiao Qirui came down.


    "No!" Then he looked at Xu Qinghua and walked down quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Xu Qinghua is about to speak, but after seeing Yi Qing, the whole person is stunned.


    "Ino? Are you back? "


    Yi Qing stood there, her eyes flashed a little strange, but she whispered, "you recognize the wrong person!"


    Xu Qinghua was puzzled.


    "She''s ino''s sister!" Xiao Qirui said something, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    Xu Qinghua nodded and said he understood, but he didn''t ask deeply.


    "I''ve got all of iNO''s reports!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    After hearing this, Su Qing immediately went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her and took out a piece of information from the document, "this is my photo, just printed out!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui took it from his hand and gave it a sharp glance.


    However, after seeing the data, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What does this mean?"


    "There are indeed different ingredients in her body, but these ingredients should not cause too much damage to her body, but they can only be extracted, which says that there are still some things that have not been analyzed!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. "Jon just did it because he was not sure about the medicine."


    "It''s true. They did a system wide inspection for iNO, but the final result hasn''t come out yet. It will take about three days!"


    "Jon!" Xiao Qirui keeps the information in his hand, and his veins are all highlighted.


    Seeing this, Yi Qing goes over and takes out the information from Xiao Qirui''s hands. He glances at it.


    Xu Qinghua and Su Qing look at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Is there any way to remind her of what happened before?" She asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with a slight frown, "this I''m not sure! "


    "As a doctor, you don''t even understand that?" She asked.


    Before Xu Qinghua opened his mouth, Su Qing couldn''t get angry. "Does the doctor want to know everything? This kind of thing is not in the scope of medicine! "


    Her mouth protection, let four weeks of people are a Leng.


    Xu Qinghua is even more surprised, looking at her, Su Qing at the moment like a chicken mother, bravely defend him, thinking, Xu Qinghua mouth can not help but hook up.


    Looking at her back, more and more hot.


    Yi Qing''s sight just stayed on them, and then he knew what was going on.


    Looking directly at Xu Qinghua, "if there is any medicine, can we analyze it and find the" antidote " She asked in a cold voice.


    "He..." When Su Qinggang was about to say something, Xu Qinghua put out her hand to hold her waist and let her stand beside her.


    Su Qing looked at him and realized what she had said. Her face turned red and she immediately shut up.


    Looking at Yi Qing, Xu Qinghua''s expression became more and more strict. Although she was shocked by her idea, she also found it very interesting.


    "I have never been involved in this aspect, but all things interact with each other, just like there is poison, there will be antidote, there should be no problem, but this thing needs time, space, and even more the so-called medicine!" He said word for word.


    "Well, I''ll take charge of the potion, and you''ll take care of the rest!" Yi Qing looked at them and said word by word.


    "Can you get it?" Xu Qinghua was shocked.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Said, Yi Qing turned to look at Xiao Qirui, "you prepare the venue yourself, give me five days, I will take back the medicine!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded, "then this matter will get rid of you!" Thank you, he didn''t say too much, but between his eyes, he thought he would understand.


    Yi Qing glanced at him, "I''ll go first, if If someone comes to me, tell him that I will look for him. Don''t let him look for me during this period of time! "Although she didn''t say who it was, Xiao Qirui also knew who she was talking about.


    "He is sure to come today. Don''t you plan to see him before you leave?"


    Yi Qing shook his head firmly, "no, he doesn''t belong to our circle. Pulling him in will only harm him!" Said, looking at Xiao Qirui, "don''t tell him this matter, this is my only request!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, eyes entangled.


    Knowing that she had to recite and think about it, she nodded, "OK!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Are you going straight back?"


    "Is there any better idea than now?" She asked.


    "Are you sure Albert won''t lock you up again?"


    "It''s meaningless. Before they locked me up, I let the news out, but now you know it, so he won''t shut me up again!"


    "But when you go back, are you really OK?"


    Yi Qing looked at him, "Xiao Qirui, since you want me to take the medicine, don''t show a soft hearted look. There are risks in doing anything. If you don''t even have this ruthlessness, are you sure you want to save ino?"


    What she said made Xiao Qirui''s eyes squint in an instant.


    "Thank you He said.


    Yi Qing also no longer sensational, directly turned away.


    Here, she can''t stay any longer. No one really knows her about the people here, and all the care here doesn''t belong to her.


    She only left, only let oneself not to feel these things, she will be more determined to go on.


    As she left, Su Qing frowned, "I just said Isn''t it too annoying? How can I feel that she is very lonely... "


    "Don''t think so much, it''s none of your business..." Xu Qinghua said, then stretched out his hand to her arms. Su Qing looks at Yi Qing''s back, her eyes look a little sad, but she is sure that it is not because she is like iNO, but because she can see that she is really lonely.

 Chapter 1247

    Eno works as usual and goes to work.


    Occasionally, Xiao Qirui''s figure will rush into her mind and toss in her head for a long time. When she comes back, it''s half a day gone.


    Since that day, Yinuo has never received any strange note, and has never seen Xiao Qirui, but somehow, she would like to see him more.


    Even his shamelessness and frivolity make people feel significant.


    ¡­¡­


    While she was meditating, the secretary came in.


    "Mr. Lian, would you like to make a reservation for you?"


    Eno looked at the time and found that most of the morning had passed.


    "Where''s Mr. Joe?" She asked.


    "Joe always has a meeting and it''s going to take an hour to finish, so it depends on whether you need to order!"


    Ino thought and said, "no, I''ll go out and eat!"


    "Oh, yes!" The Secretary nodded and backed out.


    Ino picked up the bag and went straight out.


    Her place is the place where she met Xiao Qirui last time. She sat there and ordered something to eat, but she didn''t have a good appetite.


    She didn''t know why she came here. The excuse she gave herself was that the food here was more appetizing, but she always thought of that person from time to time in her mind.


    When ino realized it, he sighed.


    Lian Mou, just about to eat, when a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Can I sit here, please?"


    Yinuo raised her eyes. After seeing the person in front of her, she was stunned and thought she was hallucinating.


    Did she always want to, so


    "If I don''t speak, I''ll take it as my default!" With that, Xiao Qirui sat down directly.


    Waving, the waiter comes, and Xiao Qirui orders the same thing as ino.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, iNO regained his mind and looked at him. "Do I agree with you to sit down?"


    "As I said just now, if you don''t speak, you will take it as acquiescence!" Xiao Qirui also said.


    Enoch gave him a white look. He was really familiar.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I didn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary There''s a feeling that you can''t say clearly.


    Xiao Qirui took the red wine from the table and poured a glass for himself. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Ino looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qirui took the wine and sipped it gently. Then he looked at her and looked around. He said in a low voice, "here It''s like the place where we met last time! " He said,


    was punctured by him, and iNO was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "really, I always set this position!"


    "I see!" Xiao Qirui nodded and did not tear it down again.


    After all, he had been with her for so long, but she didn''t come to this place often. It was only after he left a note last time that she came.


    Think of here, Xiao Qirui mouth slightly, there is a kind of heart.


    Even if she doesn''t admit it, he can feel it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked ino.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Qirui shook his head and looked at her, "in order to celebrate our meeting again, would you like to have a drink together?"


    "It should be Isn''t it a coincidence? " Ino''s legs are folded, and he looks at him coldly


    .


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a playful look. That kind of look was not pure indulgence, but also determination and self-confidence.


    "Of course not, because you are waiting for me, and I I''m looking for you He said that his low voice was as sweet as a cello.


    Ino looked at him, stunned, as if to see through him, but she could not see through.


    Instead, he felt that he could see through her.


    But even so, iNO will not admit, ha ha a smile, "you are quite confident!"


    "In front of others, there may not be, but in front of you, there are still!" He said.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Because I believe that even if you forget me, but the feeling will not change, you will fall in love with me again!"


    Yinuo''s face, instantly took back, his face became serious.


    Yinuo looks at him, and Xiao Qirui also looks at her. Their eyes are opposite. Until the waiter comes up, they come back to their senses.


    "How do you know that I forgot you?" Asked ino.


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this was said in the past, but It was still far fetched. On the contrary, when he saw her for the first time, his reaction was the most real.


    After so many years and so many things, she can take on the responsibility of the boss of a company when Xiao Qirui is away, and become the boss in England. Ino''s experience can''t be underestimated, so now they look at each other and have a sense of match.


    Ino took a deep breath and looked at him. "Come on, what do you want? How can we let go? ""We?" Xiao Qirui frowned, "I never want to let go of only you, without you!"


    "In that case, why are you pushing Jon?"


    "INO, you misunderstand me. It''s him who robbed my beloved. I have to do it!"


    That most beloved person, yinuoxin immediately slowly beat a beat, she knows who that person is referring to.


    "And you and Jon, never us!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    For Xiao Qirui''s words, iNO has no way to explain.


    Because she forgot everything and didn''t know what had happened before, she couldn''t say anything against what they said.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui eating slowly in front of her, iNO frowned slightly.


    This man is really


    I can''t find a word to describe him.


    "What do you want?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "It''s easy to find what I love!"


    "What if she can''t find it?" Ino asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked straight at her, "I don''t believe this. If I really lost it, I''ll wait for her to remember. If she wants to say this to me, then I won''t stick to it any more and leave without hesitation!"


    "It seems that there is no chance!"


    "It''s just that I believe it''s zero!" Xiao Qirui said firmly.


    The more determined he was, the more disgusting iNO was.


    The man knew everything about her and was confident, but she didn''t know anything about him.


    Take a deep breath, eno suppressed his anger and looked at him. "Have you ever heard that if you don''t hope, you won''t be disappointed?"


    Xiao Qirui was not angry, but looked at her with a smile.


    "INO, if you really don''t want to, you won''t be in this restaurant today, and you won''t be sitting in this position. I can feel it, so iNO, I know you''re thinking of me!" Xiao Qirui looked at her with a smile in his eyes and said word by word. At that time, the sun shines in from the outside and sprinkles on them. The golden sun makes a beautiful light on them, while they are looking at each other. Time flies.

 Chapter 1248

    On the way back from the restaurant, iNO was in a good mood.


    Looking at the outside sun, comfortable light on her body, face, her mouth with a smile.


    What can''t be denied is that although this man is "shameless narcissistic", he can always make her feel at ease and happy again.


    Jon didn''t give that feeling.


    And she no longer resists this feeling, no matter what kind of fact, when she doesn''t know the truth, she will follow the feeling.


    As soon as I got to the door of the office, I saw Jon talking to her secretary.


    "Mr. Lian!"


    Jon turned around when he heard the Secretary say hello.


    When he saw iNO, he went up and said, "how did you just come back?"


    "After dinner, I went out for a walk!" Yinuo said that he subconsciously concealed the meeting with Xiao Qirui.


    Jon looked worried. "If you don''t let the bodyguards follow, you won''t be afraid of any danger?"


    "Accidents are always accidents. They don''t happen often. I think the law and order in London is very good. I should not be so unlucky!"


    "It''s someone else. You''re not the same. How many outlaws want money? If they recognize you, it will be bad for you!" Jon asked.


    Eno looked at him, did not explain, nodded, "I know!"


    Seeing ino''s impatience, Jon licked his lips. "Well, I''m worried too much, but iNO, I''m worried about you!"


    "I understand!" Ino nodded.


    If she really understood, she would not be so indifferent to him as she is now. She even felt that what he said was what he said.


    "I have a meeting later. After the meeting, shall we have dinner together in the evening?" He asked.


    Ino nodded. "OK, I''ll go back to the office first."


    Jon nodded, iNO looked at him, turned and walked to the office.


    ¡­¡­


    With the door closed, iNO sighed heavily.


    If it is what Jon said, then she should be very resistant to Xiao Qirui now, but why does she feel the opposite now?


    Jon gives her a feeling that she can''t kick her breath. He always forbids her to do this and that under the banner of concern. This kind of feeling makes people feel really tired.


    And Xiao Qirui


    When I think of him, iNO can always think of his confident and shameless appearance in front of himself. His eyes are not all gentle and doting, but also confident and determined to her.


    As long as I think of him, I feel better.


    She took a deep breath, took off her coat, went to sit down and began to work.


    On the other side.


    Jon won''t be unable to feel the change of iNO. Before that, iNO mostly heard what he said, or at least didn''t show a look of impatience. Now, although she didn''t say anything, she could see from her eyes that she didn''t want to.


    He didn''t want to believe that Xiao Qirui had changed her, but with this consciousness, he was still worried.


    It seems that he has to do something to completely keep ino by his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon went straight to iNO after the meeting.


    Looking at her quiet sitting there to see what, Jon''s originally depressed heart also dissipated a lot, if she can always be like now in his side.


    He reached out and tapped on the door.


    After that, Jon stood at the door and said, "what''s the sound?"


    "Well!" Jon nodded and walked over to her. "Well, are you done?"


    "I Nothing Said, Yinuo directly closed a book, and that book is before mixed with Xiao Qirui name book.


    Jon didn''t think much, "come on, let''s go to dinner!"


    Ino nodded, packed up and went out together.


    Eating with Jon became routine.


    Ino sat in the car, looking out, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jon looked at her, hesitated a few times and said, "by the way, iNO, we may have to go out in two days!"


    "We?"


    "Well!" Jon nodded.


    "Where to?"


    "Edinburgh!" He said.


    "Where to do what?"


    "There''s a cooperation to talk about!"


    "I Do you have to go? "


    "You are big boos. How can you talk about it if you don''t go?" Said Jon in a magnetic voice.


    Yinuo has some doubts. If she is going to China, maybe she has a lot of heart. But when she goes to other places, she does not yearn for it. On the contrary, she is not very happy.


    Ino hesitated and nodded. "Well, when do you start? How long does it take?""I''m leaving tomorrow afternoon. It''s only three days, but if you''re willing to play there for a few more days, it''s a distraction." He said.


    Yinuo thought, far fetched mouth, "to talk about it!"


    Looking at her lack of interest, Jon also had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    How to do in the end, can let Yinuo put him in the heart, how to do, can let her happy, always stay in his side.


    I got to the restaurant.


    Jon still ordered what ino liked, and some new dishes.


    Ino has also become a habit of eating gracefully and slowly.


    "Well, is it still to your taste?"


    Ino nodded. "Well, not bad!"


    Jon nodded. "You like it!"


    Ino ate and did not speak.


    Jon looked at her. In just a few days, iNO was like a different person. This feeling made him feel like something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out, so he had to bear it.


    Jon''s considerate service to iNO shows the gentleman incisively and vividly.


    "Then I''ll arrange the trip!" Jon said.


    Ino looked up at him and nodded.


    She was either impatient or indifferent. Jon looked at her and frowned, but said nothing.


    After a meal, it didn''t make ino feel better, which Jon was not happy about.


    They didn''t say a word until they went back. Just after they went back, iNO began to speak.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first!"


    "Ino!" Jon stopped her.


    Ino looked back at him. "Anything else?"


    Jon stepped up two steps and looked at her. "You haven''t asked me about the past for a long time!"


    Ino looked up at him. "Do you want me to ask?"


    "I feel you''re not happy!" Yinuo smiles and shakes his head. "If I don''t ask, you will all tell me the truth. Don''t you always say that you are afraid that I will be hurt, so you must hide something. In this case, is it necessary for me to ask?" Ino looked at his rhetorical question, word for word.

 Chapter 1249

    "INO, I didn''t mean to hide you..."


    "I understand!" Eno interrupted him directly, "for my sake, I know!" INO was not angry, just looked at her calmly.


    Jon pursed his lips and tried to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, good night!" Ino said a word to him and went straight away.


    Jon stood in the same place, looking at her back, heart like a knife to insert a bit, dull and painful and helpless.


    INO, what should I do with you?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui separated from iNO, the corners of his mouth were full of joy.


    Although ino forgot him, he found the feeling of love in the process of chasing.


    Although their feelings have already gone deep into the bone marrow, it''s still very different to be able to do it again.


    At least one thing he can be sure of is that no matter whether they come back or not, iNO will still fall in love with him.


    This is the most proud and amazing thing for him.


    Although ino didn''t admit it, from her eyes and behavior, we can see that he still has a deep influence on her.


    Then looking at the mobile phone number in his hand, Xiao Qirui felt more happy than making several hundred million.


    Su Qing, Xu Qinghua and Qin Huan came over and saw Xiao Qirui staring at a piece of paper in a daze. It was a bit incredible.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Qing asked.


    Qin Huan sighed, "Miss spring!"


    "Miss spring?" Xu Qinghua couldn''t believe, "whose spring do you think of?"


    "Do you think anyone else in the world can make a smart man a fool except ino?"


    "But ino is not..."


    "There should be progress!" Xu Qinghua is determined.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui put away the note, turned to look at Qin Huan, "you will become a fool one day, don''t worry, I''ll wait and see!"


    "Oh, listen? I thought you were wandering thousands of miles away


    Xiao Qirui is in a good mood today. He is too lazy to quarrel with him. He looks at Xu Qinghua and stands up.


    "Dr. Xu, I know it''s not good to put things off to you now, but this is the only way I can do it now!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Xu Qinghua did not refuse, looking at him, "if I can really get the medicine, I need an absolutely safe place, a place that they can''t find, I also need a team!"


    Xiao Qirui listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange these!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Well Su Qing, please Xu Qinghua turned to look at the side of the body and said.


    Su Qing is listening carefully, did not expect the topic will shift to his body, lift eyes on his line of sight, instant blush.


    He wanted to say something, but because Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui were here, they couldn''t speak, so they had to leave their eyes. But in Xu Qinghua''s opinion, it was shy.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at him and nodded, "I promise you, I will not involve her in this matter, I will protect her, I will not let her suffer any harm!"


    This is what Xu Qinghua wanted. He nodded, "I believe you!"


    After that, Xu Qinghua took a look at Su Qing, "I''ll see you another day!" After that, he got up and left.


    Su Qing stood there, still a little embarrassed. In Qin Huan''s sight, she said, "I''ll go back to my room first!" Then he turned and left.


    Qin Huan shook his head helplessly. "Sure enough, people in love are all fools!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at him. "I didn''t see how smart you were!" Then he turned and left.


    Qin Huan shrugged, but he became the target of public criticism?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to iNO.


    Yinuo just finished, ready to go to bed, heard the phone ring, take it up to see, although did not show the name, but just a glance, she knew it was him.


    Xiao Qirui: did you sleep


    Ino: not yet. What''s up


    Xiao Qirui: "well, something''s wrong!"


    Ino: what''s the matter


    Xiao Qirui: "I miss you!"


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui: that''s what happened


    Ino: I didn''t give you the number to make you harass me in the middle of the night


    Xiao Qirui: "I swear, this is not harassment, it''s from the heart, you should be able to feel it!"


    Yinuo looked at the words he sent, hesitated, and began to type on it, "Xiao Qirui, don''t do this. Although I forgot everything, I don''t believe what you said. I will have my own judgment!" When Xiao Qirui saw it, he said, "I won''t force you to do anything, just like I won''t tell you what happened before. I believe that even if we are separated, we will recognize each other in the crowd. Even if we forget each other, we will recognize each other again after meeting each otherFall in love, iNO, I didn''t dare to say that before, but now I have this confidence! "


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo''s heart is beating very fast.


    I have to admit that every word of Xiao Qirui makes her feel comfortable and excited.


    Looking at the mobile phone, half ring ino did not reply a word.


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t wait for Yinuo to send him. He said, "time is the most real thing. I hope it can make you see it quickly!"


    Yinuo can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth, but he still pretends to be serious. "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Although we haven''t talked for a long time, Xiao Qirui looks at his mobile phone as if Yinuo is by his side. The feeling of long absence comes back.


    On the other hand, Yinuo also looks at her mobile phone and repeatedly looks at her chat with Xiao Qirui. At the moment, she looks like a young girl in love, smiling sweetly.


    After repeatedly looking at n times, iNO put down the phone, then turned off the light and went to sleep.


    This night, iNO did not have any more nightmares. On the contrary, she had a wonderful dream. She did not remember what was in the dream, but she was in a good mood after waking up.


    At breakfast in the morning, iNO is different.


    Jon sat opposite her, not happy because she was happy, on the contrary, eyes deeper.


    Thinking of the conversation she had with Xiao Qirui yesterday, he couldn''t help getting more angry. But in front of iNO, he couldn''t show it, let alone let her know that he had done something when he gave her a mobile phone. Everything in her would be sent to his mobile phone. He was very clear that if ino knew this, they would not have a good breakfast as they are now.

 Chapter 1250

    "After eating, you pack up. I''ll go to the company. We''ll leave when we get back!"


    "Today?"


    Jon nodded. "Well, I got a call this morning saying that the people over there have something to do. I hope we can get there earlier."


    Ino thought and said, "well, I see!"


    After dinner, Jon went straight out.


    Yinuo went back to his room to pick up things. In fact, there was nothing to do. Just a few clothes, just pick them up at will.


    After packing up, Yinuo picked up her mobile phone and somehow opened Xiao Qirui''s SMS.


    After a few seconds in a daze, iNO put the phone away and put it aside.


    Just as he took his things out, Jon came in from the outside. "Are you ready?"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "Come on, the car is waiting outside!"


    "Well!"


    Ino nodded. "Wait a minute, I''ll take the phone!"


    "Good!" Jon took her things. "I''ll get you in the car first!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    Because I was too anxious to hold the mobile phone, my hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    Ino frowned, picked it up immediately, and the phone turned off.


    Frowning and wondering what to do, Jon came in. "INO, what''s the matter?"


    "My cell phone is broken!" Ino said.


    Jon went over and saw that the phone had broken the screen and turned off.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late. I''ll buy one when I get back!"


    "But what about these days?"


    Jon thought, "then wait till there and buy another one!"


    Time was running out, and ino didn''t have time to think about it so much. He nodded, "OK!"


    After going out, I got on the bus directly.


    On the way, iNO has been looking at her mobile phone. She didn''t have any complex with her mobile phone before, but now it''s broken. She''s very upset, as if something has been lost.


    Jon sat on one side watching. Originally, the mobile phone was an obstacle, but now it''s broken. He''s still in a good mood.


    He reached out and held ino''s hand in the palm of his hand. "Well, don''t look. Just buy another one after you get there!" He said.


    Ino looked at him sideways and nodded, "MMM!"


    Then, I put the phone away.


    "It''s a little long on the road. How about it? Can you bear it?" Jon asked.


    But Yinuo took the opportunity to take out his hand, "it''s OK, just have a rest for a while!"


    He frowned as she pulled her hand out of his own.


    This kind of feeling is like something is slowly passing away from my heart


    Looking up at iNO, she was just like nothing. Jon put away his hand and picked up the newspaper.


    Ino also quietly relieved, looking at the magazine in front of him.


    After driving on the road for almost an hour, Jon took a look and said to the driver in front of him, "let''s have a rest in the rest area ahead."


    "Yes


    Eno raised her eyes and looked out.


    "Tired or not?" Jon looked at her and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    "How about a rest ahead?"


    "All right!" Ino nodded.


    In the rest area, iNO got out of the car and moved.


    Jon went to the bathroom.


    Eno looked around. At the beginning, she was still a little resistant, but now here, looking at the beautiful scenery around, it''s like a picture.


    Take a deep breath, and you''ll feel happy.


    Then Jon came out from the inside and saw ino standing by the side of the road from a distance. His slender figure looked like a picture.


    Jon takes out his cell phone and freezes the picture.


    After shooting, I looked at my results, and then set it directly to the desktop.


    Put away your cell phone and walk towards her.


    "Ino!" He gave a soft call.


    Eno looked back, saw him, and said with a smile, "OK?"


    Jon went over and put his hand on her shoulder. "Well, how about it? Is it beautiful here?"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    "We''ll walk around if you like!"


    "No, I''d better hurry. Aren''t you in a hurry over there?"


    Jon nodded. "All right!"


    The two men returned to the car and set off again.


    Eno''s mood, looking much better than just now, Jon looked, picked up a bottle of red wine from the table, "how, do you want to drink some?"


    "Drinking Is there anything else to talk about over there? " Asked ino."Just a little, it doesn''t matter!"


    Yinuo did feel a little bored and thirsty, so he was advised.


    "All right!"


    Jon poured two and handed her one.


    "Thank you


    Jon pursed as Enoch drank the wine.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui woke up, it was about ten o''clock in the morning, and Yinuo''s car had been driving for more than an hour.


    He hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time. After contacting ino yesterday, he has been sleeping till now.


    The first thing to open your eyes is to pick up your cell phone and read a text message.


    Looking at the text message without iNO, he checked the corner of his mouth and then typed a few words on it.


    "Did you sleep?" He asked.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Qirui didn''t return the message. He was just about to call ino when he heard a voice downstairs.


    Xiao Qirui put down his cell phone and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door, Qin Huan leaned against his door. When he saw him, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?" He asked.


    Qin Huan looked at him with interesting eyes. "How did you sleep last night?"


    Xiao Qirui''s arm casually put aside, "very good, what''s the matter?"


    "Well done?"


    "It must be!"


    "It seems that Xu Qinghua is not prepared for those, do not have to prepare?" He asked.


    Speaking of business, Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly became serious, "found it?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "find a secret place. I''ll take a look. But in the end, it''s up to you to decide!"


    "I won''t look at the place. I''m not good at it. I must block all the signals around. Jon and Albert can''t find it!"


    "It''s impossible to never find it, but when they start looking for it, it should last for a while!"


    "That''s enough!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "I don''t care if I find a place. You have to come in person!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it!"


    Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions. They knew each other well and trusted each other beyond all the questions. Qin Huan nodded, "OK, in that case, I won''t disturb you. You go on..." Said, Qin Yu Chong his wind, Sao pick eyebrows, it seems that Xiao Qirui and Yinuo have any improper relationship.

 Chapter 1251

    After Xiao Qirui returns to his room, he looks at his mobile phone. Ino hasn''t returned the message yet. He thinks it''s intentional and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Because there were other things to prepare, Xiao Qirui didn''t take them seriously. He put away his mobile phone and went out to work.


    If you don''t want to have a look, you still have to.


    After Xiao Qirui went out, they discussed about the facilities outside, and then set out directly.


    When they got to the place, they looked at the place.


    "How about putting it back?"


    Xiao Qirui looked around and nodded, "the place is OK, the facilities around should be prepared!"


    "Don''t worry, I have started to do security around!"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment, then fixed his eyes on him, "I mean, the surrounding environment!"


    "Environment?"


    "You''ve heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    Qin Huan was still puzzled, "so you mean..."


    "It''s so special here, it''ll attract attention!"


    Qin Huan instantly understood, "I understand. You mean, the more common it is, the safer it is!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "that''s the meaning!"


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. I''ll do it right away!"


    "In addition, the instruments here should be taken in batches, and different channels should be used!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "I know all these. Don''t worry. I''m already doing it. I can''t find any clues!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "But everything is ready You Dongfeng... "


    "People are already on their way here. They come from different places and time. Don''t worry!" He said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t doubt them, but he was still full of doubts.


    "Qi Rui, do you really think Will Yi Qing get it? " He asked.


    "First of all, I don''t doubt her. It''s just that it''s not that simple!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "I don''t know But I''m sure she''ll take it, no matter what it is He said.


    Qin Huan thought about it and said, "I''m afraid we''re all ready. She''s there..."


    "Qin Huan, come with me, believe her!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, now they have no choice but this.


    Qin Huan just wanted to give him a reminder, not a blow. But seeing Xiao Qirui''s firm belief, he nodded his head.


    After they left here, they left separately.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Qirui took out his mobile phone, but still didn''t send a message back.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help waiting for another reply.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t dare to find it too quickly. For fear that it would backfire, he put his mobile phone in a conspicuous place and drove away.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Qirui looked at his mobile phone countless times, but there was no reply from ino. It was only when he could rest at night that Xiao Qirui could not help it.


    Take out your cell phone and broadcast ino''s call directly.


    However, there is often mechanical sound.


    Xiao Qirui frowned. Was it to avoid himself that he blacked him or shut him down?


    After calling many times, but still unable to get through, Xiao Qirui couldn''t sit still and went out with his mobile phone.


    In the living room, Xiao Qirui sits in front of the computer and directly tracks ino''s number.


    But we found that there was no signal source at all, and nothing could be found.


    A kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously, no matter how Xiao Qirui checks, he can''t find it.


    At this time, Qin Huan came down from the upstairs and saw him sitting in front of the computer. He said curiously, "why don''t you chat with iNO? What are you doing sitting here?"


    "Qin Huan, I need your help!" Xiao Qirui said.


    He was so serious and serious that Qin Huan was stunned. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked back, "I can''t get in touch with iNO, and I can''t find her signal!"


    Qin Huan was not unfamiliar with his nervous and worried expression. The last time Yinuo disappeared, he was the same.


    Qin Huan strode over and sat down in front of the computer


    After taking over the computer, Qin Huan also did some operation, but when the result came out, he said, "the mobile phone should be separated from the card, otherwise it would not be like this!"


    "Well, why does the end end separate?" Qin Huan asked.


    "This..." He looked at Xiao Qirui and shook his head. He didn''t know why.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "did I say something wrong yesterday?"


    Xiao Qirui worried that he would lose himself.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "even if you are angry, you will not separate the card from the mobile phone if you turn it off at most..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak, his thin lips were tight, his eyes looked scared, and the most unthinkable things began to emerge in his mind."I''ll check Jon!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui almost flustered forget to still have him, nod.


    Qin Huan''s hand was pounding and operating on the computer. A few minutes later, Qin Huan left the computer.


    "He''s in the same situation as ino!"


    Xiao Qirui suddenly clenched his fist, "Jon!"


    Qin Huan can''t analyze the situation calmly. After all, it''s not so easy for Jon to move Yinuo here again.


    Unless he lets ino forget it again, it''s unlikely.


    Moreover, no one knows whether the drug has side effects or not. If he really loves Yinuo, he should not.


    After a while, Qin Huan didn''t say it.


    But looking at Xiao Qirui, he should also think of this.


    "Qi Rui, don''t worry. If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. Jon won''t leave such a big company, just to take ino to find a place where no one else can find to hide and live. So there must be other things in this. Jon must be setting up some situation..."


    "What''s the game?" Xiao Qirui asked, feeling a little excited. "If he takes Yinuo away again, where will I go to find her?"


    "Don''t get excited!"


    "How can I not be excited?" Xiao Qirui suddenly called out. Qin Huan looked at him and took a deep breath. "I know you are in a mess now, but Qi Rui, this can''t solve the problem. Think for yourself, is that the truth of what I just said? Now Yinuo doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t have to hide Yinuo to worry about this,


    so... "


    "So what?"


    "He must have something else to do. You''d better not be led by him!"


    "If I see him now, I will kill him forever, even if ino hates me!" Xiao Qirui said word by word. Looking at his excited appearance, Qin Huan frowned uneasily. What did Jon want to do?

 Chapter 1252

    For two days, there was no news of iNO, and Jon couldn''t be tracked. If it wasn''t for the only reason left, he would be crazy.


    Fortunately, buddy brought the news.


    "I got it!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui stood up and looked at him nervously, "how''s it going?"


    "Some say they went to Edinburgh!"


    "Edinburgh? What are you doing over there? " Qin Huan asked.


    "Whatever I do, I''ll go!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s impulsive appearance, Qin Huan always had a bad premonition, "Qi Rui, now that he knows, should he calm down?"


    "None of us know what Jon wants to do or what he wants to do now. Qin Huan, even if it''s a trap, I have to jump in because I can''t afford to lose!" Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan and said word by word.


    Qin Huan looked at it, and his eyebrows showed a bit of embarrassment. What else could he say now.


    Life is a crazy process. If you can''t even protect the person you love most, what kind of life is there.


    "As long as you think of the worst result, no matter what you do, being a brother will support you!"


    "Here, you still need to stare here. I can go by myself!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..."


    "I''ll go with you." Badi said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and nodded.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Qing didn''t know where he came from and looked at him and said.


    After seeing Su Qing, Xiao Qirui said, "Su Qing, your task now is to accompany Xu Qinghua and wait for the news of Yi Qing. I hope when I bring Yinuo back, you will have a good news to tell me!"


    Xiao Qirui once promised Xu Qinghua that he would not let Su Qing get involved in danger. Su Qing also knew that he was fulfilling his promise.


    But since he said so, she had to nod, "OK, we''ll wait for you here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and took a look at Qin Huan. Without saying more, he turned and went out.


    Looking at his back, Qin Huan frowned uneasily.


    I know it''s not so simple, but they can''t help it


    "Ah Qin Huan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Eno''s side.


    When he got there, Jon told him that the man had left temporarily and came back the next day, so they had to wait there for two days.


    But there are still some things to do, there is no time to buy a mobile phone at all.


    And Yinuo is not good, always said to want a mobile phone, think and think, simply forget, wait to go back to buy it is not too late.


    Even so, her heart seems to be tied to the other end of the mobile phone.


    From time to time, I wonder if Xiao Qirui will contact me?


    Perhaps not, who knows if he is a whim.


    This kind of complex and tangled state of mind, iNO seems to be back to the era of love, but she is completely unaware of it.


    Taking advantage of the free time, Jon takes ino out for a walk.


    Edinburgh is a famous cultural ancient city. Although it is not much different from London, it still retains the buildings of the 15th century. Along the street are houses of the age of King George, museums and castles that make people respect.


    Although it is not very different from London, there is an indescribable temperament and atmosphere here.


    Yinuo likes it very much. Although it''s not big, galleries and theatres can be seen everywhere. There is a literary atmosphere everywhere.


    And this feeling, let ino gradually intoxicated.


    Walking on the street, iNO put the mobile phone thing behind him.


    Some people come here and like freeze frame pictures, but ino thinks that the beauty here can''t be freeze frame. Edinburgh in the camera is very different from what he feels.


    She just wants to enjoy the moment.


    Looking at her with a smile all the way, Jon knew that this "trip" did not come in vain.


    So he took ino to the exhibition and the theater.


    It seems that the two people either come to talk business or to travel.


    When I came out of the theater, it was almost evening. Night began to fall. The sunset and white clouds in the sky were beautiful.


    Under the sunset, Jon looked at her, "how do you like it, for today''s arrangement?"


    Ino nodded. "It''s more interesting than watching a movie or something!"


    Jon laughed. "If you like, I''ll go with you to see it in the future!"


    Ino just laughed, nodded, and didn''t say much.


    Two people go to eat together, back to the hotel.


    The hotel for two is also door to door.


    Jon looked at ino as she was about to enter the room. "Do you want to rest?"Ino looked back at him and nodded, "Well!"


    Jon hesitated and didn''t want to leave so easily. "Don''t you want to invite me in to have a chat and have a rest?"


    Yinuo looked at him and knew that it was not appropriate to refuse. He thought about it and nodded.


    "Good!"


    Jon was a little surprised, but pleased, and went in with him.


    When he walked in, iNO looked at him. "Sit down first, I''ll wash my face!"


    Jon nodded.


    Ino goes to the bathroom, looks at her back, and Jon follows.


    Yinuo is washing her face when she suddenly feels a pair of hands touching her waist. Suddenly, she is scared. She looks up and sees Jon in the mirror, and then she is relieved.


    "You scared me!"


    Jon didn''t say a word. He put a little bit of his hand around her waist.


    His this action, Yinuo frowned, subconsciously turned around, the water on the hand splashed each other.


    Ino stepped back defiantly. "Jon, what are you doing?"


    In the bathroom, there is not much space, only they, such a place, such a move, give her a sense of danger.


    Jon looked at her. "INO, are you going to keep you in the forbidden / lustful relationship?" He asked.


    "You promised me that you wouldn''t lie to me until I did!"


    "But how long do you want me to wait?"


    "Jon, you''re drunk!"


    "I have drunk too much!" He said, staring at the people in front of him, "iNO, even if I''m not drunk, I always think, you are my woman, my girlfriend, my fiancee, why don''t I even have the least right?"


    "Jon, calm down!"


    "INO, I''m calm..."


    "If you do that again, I''ll be angry!" He came up little by little, and ino kept dodging.


    "If you can be my woman today, I swear to you that I will only make you angry this time!"


    Finish saying, don''t give Yinuo the opportunity to speak again, directly picked her up and sat on the bath table.


    "Jon You, let me go... " Ino wants to struggle, but she''s already in Jon''s arms and can''t move anywhere except her head. Jon doesn''t speak. Now he seems to be confused. He kisses her, very emotional, whether she wants to or not.

 Chapter 1253

    "Jon, if you don''t stop, I won''t talk to you for the rest of my life!"


    "INO, you have already said that. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you, after you become my woman!"


    Eno can see that it''s none of his business now. Jon can''t listen at all, and he''s determined to do something to her today.


    INO was a little flustered, a little at a loss.


    Clearly in front of the person is her fiance, she should trust and feel the security of talent, right, but at the moment, iNO is full of fear and uneasiness to him.


    "Jon, let me go, let me go..." Under his strong attack, iNO''s voice began to lighten, but for Jon, it was a kind of refusal.


    The more she did, the more uncontrollable Jon was, and his hands began to touch the buttons of her clothes.


    INO was really in a hurry. He pushed him with all his strength.


    "Jon!"


    "Yinuo, don''t talk. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. Only when you become my woman can you understand how much I love you..."


    After saying this, Jon became eager, even though the action was very gentle, but he looked impatient.


    "Jon Jon... " No matter what ino says, Jon doesn''t seem to listen.


    Yinuo is flustered. I don''t know what''s wrong. Xiao Qirui''s appearance is getting more and more confused in her mind. Is she really going to "achieve the right result" with Jon today?


    No!


    Once the idea was born, she refused, from the bottom of her heart.


    I tried my best to struggle and refuse, but I couldn''t move at all.


    To the back, iNO has become a mess, just like being raped by a stranger.


    Just as she was on the verge of despair, all she heard was a loud bang,


    at that moment, everything stopped.


    Jon also stopped, and ino looked at the person in front of him.


    He gradually released her and fell to the ground.


    Then eno came to the man standing at the door.


    Xiao Qirui?


    He stood at the door with scarlet eyes, a gun in one hand, and his face was calm, but his eyes were terrifying as if they were from hell.


    Why is he here?


    Watching Jon fall to the ground, red blood quickly penetrated his white shirt, like a gorgeous flower.


    Eno''s stupid.


    Xiao Qirui shot him!


    I''ve never seen such a picture before. For a moment, iNO didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up with a cold face, directly took Yinuo''s hand and left.


    Looking at his back and side face, Yinuo was still shaking. Until the door, Yinuo reacted.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Wherever you go, get out of here!" Xiao Qirui said coldly.


    "What about Jon?" Asked ino.


    This is Xiao Qirui turning to look at her, "he has done such things to you, do you still think of him now?"


    Ino pulled his hand out of his hand, remembering the moment Jon fell in front of him, "I can''t go!" Then he turned back.


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui called her, but Yinuo didn''t look back and went straight to the bathroom.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed dangerously and his fists clenched.


    He can be cruel to all people, but only to iNO, he has no way at all.


    When ino went in, Jon lay on the ground. There were more and more bloodstains on the ground. Ino looked and felt a little scared.


    Trembling, she walked over and looked at him. Even if Jon did this to her, she couldn''t leave him now.


    His kindness to himself will never be forgotten.


    "Joe, Jon..." Ino called him softly.


    When he reached for his breath and found that he was still breathing, he was relieved.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance now!" Cried ino.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came in from the outside. When he saw ino sitting on the ground, his eyes became more complicated.


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    Then ino looked back at him. "Are you crazy? If he dies, you''re killing people, you know? "


    "I know what I''m doing!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino can''t talk to him now. Now she''s in a mess.


    One is to save her, the other is


    She got up and went out. Xiao Qirui grabbed her.


    "What are you doing? Let go. Do you really want to be a murderer? " Ino looked at him and said anxiously.


    It is clear that he has done such a terrible thing in front of himself, but eno is not afraid of him. On the contrary, he is confident that he will stop himself.Yinuo struggles to get rid of his hand, but Xiao Qirui holds it tightly.


    "Let go!"


    "He won''t die!" Xiao Qirui said suddenly.


    Ino looked up at him in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, he won''t die!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said word by word.


    "Not dead? What do you mean


    "I..."


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and many people rushed in from the outside, directly surrounded Xiao Qirui.


    Ino looked at the picture in front of him, but he couldn''t react.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Ino had been waiting outside the emergency room.


    The operation has been going on for an hour, and ino has gradually calmed down outside.


    These things happen, like dreams.


    Eno didn''t expect that she was still watching art exhibitions and plays in the afternoon, but this happened in the evening


    She closed her eyes and ran her fingers through the thick strands of her hair, and iNO was in a mess.


    At this time, Badi didn''t know where to rush out. Just as he was about to walk towards iNO, he was suddenly stopped by the security guard.


    "Ino!" Then buddy called.


    Ino heard the sound, looked up, saw that buddy was stopped, and stood up.


    She went over and looked at buddy. "You''re..."


    "You don''t know me?" Badi asked.


    "Should I know you?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, you forget everything now, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is how Qi Rui is now?" He asked.


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, iNO pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "He..." Buddy looked at her. "He came here specially for you. He was worried about you. Tell me, how is he now?" Badi asked.


    "He Get caught Ino whispered.


    "Arrested?" Buddy''s eyes were wide open and he said in disbelief, "he, did he really do that?" Yinuo did not speak, eyes, the mood can not say the complex, things developed to this point, she did not know how to do.

 Chapter 1254

    The operation took about two hours to complete.


    When Jon woke up, iNO was by the bed.


    He had a pale face and poor recovery. When he woke up, he looked at the people around him.


    "Ino..." He called softly.


    Seeing that he woke up, iNO immediately leaned over and said, "are you awake? What''s the matter? Do you have any discomfort? Do you want to call a doctor? " As soon as iNO was about to get up, Jon reached out and grabbed her.


    "I''m fine!" He said softly.


    Ino looked back, the clear eyes looked complex and difficult to understand.


    "Is it really all right?" Yinuo asked uneasily.


    Jon smiles at her. "Really, don''t worry!"


    She didn''t know what to do if he lost his life.


    Yinuo pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. Now I don''t know whether to blame or comfort him.


    On the one hand, she blamed him for doing such things to himself, on the other hand, he blamed himself for such things


    Looking at her silence, Jon put his hand on the back of her hand. "You''re angry with me if you don''t talk?" He asked.


    Ino looked up at him and said, "I don''t know I''m very complicated now... "


    "INO, I always said that I would respect you and wait for you. It''s a breach of my faith that I didn''t do it. But iNO, I still said that we are boyfriend and girlfriend and you are my fiancee. Is it wrong to have a close relationship?"


    "I am a Chinese, I may not have your open mind..."


    "INO, it''s not openness, it''s obligation!"


    "Duty is after marriage!" Ino said.


    Jon looked at her with a slight frown. After half a sound, the corner of his mouth began to sneer. "In the end, you still don''t believe me, iNO. Have you changed your heart, if so..." He didn''t finish, but his eyes looked at her sincerely.


    Yinuo is like this, when others force him, she wants to escape, but when others want to perfect her, she believes people instead.


    Ino sighed, "I''m just talking about the matter!"


    "So you mean, you still love me, don''t you?" He asked weakly.


    Ino could not answer his question.


    Love?


    Since she woke up from amnesia, Jon has always told her what, told her that she is his fiancee, they love each other very much, so she has been following this.


    And Jon has always been very good to her. She has never doubted this kindness, but now she asks if she is in love


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, iNO said, "Jon In fact, I don''t know what I think... "


    "All right!" Before she finished, Jon interrupted her.


    "I know what you think, iNO. I don''t ask for anything else, as long as you don''t leave me!" He said.


    It''s like an invisible pressure.


    In fact, even if Jon doesn''t say it, now ino can''t leave him.


    After all, he is injured now because of himself


    "You won''t leave me, will you?" Jon looked at her and asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, from his expectant eyes, Yinuo how open mouth refused.


    After all They are still married.


    After a long time, iNO nodded.


    Jon smiles at her. "I knew it!"


    Eno is really not in the mood to talk to him now, looking at him, "don''t you want to know who shot you?"


    "Well, do you still need to ask?" He said.


    "You know?"


    "No one else would do that except him. He has always been a madman!" Jon said.


    Ino listened, frowning.


    Now no matter what any of them say to her, she will be affected.


    What Xiao Qirui did this time was really crazy. Although iNO was not afraid, he did it It''s against common sense.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon lay on the bed, looking at iNO, although she had tried to hide her emotions, her nervousness betrayed her.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jon asked.


    Ino looked at him. "Do you do what I want you to do?"


    "At least what you think will have an impact on me!"


    Yinuo doesn''t know his words have some credibility. Xiao Qirui is crazy, but he is too normal.


    Normal to, even some details he has not given himself a reasonable explanation.


    If Yinuo had nine points of trust in him before, it''s only five now.


    What happened at that time was so coincidental that ino had to doubt it."Well I can''t make decisions. After all, it''s your business! " Ino said.


    "Do you really think so?" Jon asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you think so or not. The important thing is that things should be done like this!" Ino said.


    Jon looked at her, his mouth slightly hooked up, "iNO, thank you!"


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    "Thank you for being fair to me!" He said.


    Yinuo listens and closes her eyes. She doesn''t know whether Jon is testing her or really. But Yinuo knows that the best way is not to participate. At least in this way, Jon won''t be too cruel to Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You have a rest first. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon." Ino said.


    As soon as she got up to go out, Jon reached out and held her.


    "I''ll wait for you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    Jon just let her go and gave her a little smile.


    Out of the ward.


    Ino gave a long sigh.


    Looking at the security guard at the door, iNO got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention house.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, two people looked at each other but did not speak.


    "You''re not here to see me, are you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Eno looked at him. "Jon wakes up. It''s nothing serious. It''s just too much blood loss!"


    "That''s not good news for me!"


    "Isn''t that good news? If he dies, the rest of your life will be over! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui hooked up his mouth and said, "since you''ve come to see me, just say something else. I don''t like listening to these!"


    "You..."


    "I can''t get in touch with you these two days. Without your news, I''m going crazy!" He said.


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    After half a sound, she said, "I broke my cell phone, so..."


    "So it is!" Xiao Qirui said.


    I don''t know why. Every time I see Xiao Qirui''s eyes, I have a feeling of deja vu.


    "You That''s why? " Ino looked at him and asked. Xiao Qirui did not deny, "I am not afraid of anything, the most afraid is that you are taken away quietly, iNO, I have been once, do not want to bear the second time!"

 Chapter 1255

    His eyes, full of red blood, looked like a trapped beast.


    His words, his feelings, his tone, iNO seems to be able to feel.


    He doesn''t seem to be telling lies.


    But if he''s not, it''s Jon who lies!


    More to think about it, the head immediately began to hurt.


    She put her hand on her temple.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately stood up worried, "what''s the matter with you? INO, are you all right? "


    Eno took a deep breath, restrained himself from thinking. Gradually, his head began to relax, and it didn''t hurt so much.


    After a long time, iNO looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    Now she doesn''t want to hear from any of them. She just wants to find out the truth and find out what''s going on.


    Think of here, eyes immediately become firm up.


    "Xiao Qirui, I don''t know which one of you is true or false. Now I don''t want to ask any of you. I''ll find it myself. If you are really good for me, then give me space and time to think about it myself!"


    Xiao Qirui is not surprised to hear Yinuo''s words. This is her Yinuo. When she is in a difficult and confused state, she will help herself and rely on herself.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and nodded, "as long as you promise me not to disappear, I will promise you anything you say!"


    His every word, every sentence let ino feel a kind of deep care.


    But to this kind of feeling, she does not dislike, also does not reject, actually some embarrassed.


    "I have no news, and I will not disappear!" She said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her with burning eyes and nodded, "that''s good!"


    His eyes, always let ino have a sense of no escape, she eyes, "I want to say so, if nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, remember to visit me often!" He said.


    Eno frowned. His words were as relaxed as if he was playing the house. You know, he is in the police station now, and you can expect him every minute.


    But I didn''t see any worry from him.


    Enoch didn''t know what they thought, so he got up and left.


    But after a few steps, she stopped and looked back at him, "you Do you have anything to bring? To your friend, or someone else! " She asked.


    Xiao Qirui is still that pair of slow appearance, "since you care about me so much, then you go to a place, help me transfer a word!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Tell them not to help me!"


    "You Why? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and says nothing.


    Enoch had nothing to do with him, sighing, "I know!" With all due respect, I turned and left.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the chair and watched ino leave with a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving here, iNO was very upset.


    Obviously, it''s a big thing, and she worries about it. But for Jon and Xiao Qirui, they don''t worry at all, as if she was the only one.


    It took a little time to calm down, and ino left.


    Badi didn''t show up again, and he didn''t know where he was going. Yinuo couldn''t pass on a message to him, so he had to go to the place Xiao Qirui said in London.


    When Jon goes back to the hospital, he''ll be in the hospital.


    Then the phone rings. It''s Jon''s cell phone.


    Ino went to look, but when he saw that it was Albert''s phone, iNO hesitated.


    She had never touched Jon''s cell phone, and she didn''t know if it was the right call.


    The phone is ringing all the time. Ino is a little irritable. In order not to let Albert worry, she picks up the phone and answers it.


    "Jon, what''s up? Are you ok?" As soon as the phone was put through, Albert''s voice came from there, but it was so flat that he didn''t worry.


    "He Go and have a check! " Ino said.


    "Ino?"


    "It''s me!"


    "How are you, are you all right?" Albert asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "That''s good. Jon is a man. It doesn''t matter if you get hurt, but you have to protect yourself, you know?"


    "I know!"


    "How is he hurt?"


    "The doctor said that he lost too much blood and his life was not in danger!" Said ino.


    "That''s good. I''ve sent someone to pick you up. I''ll wait until I get back!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    After the phone hung up, iNO sighed, just about to put down the phone, when the door opened and Jon was sent back from the outside.Eno looked back, saw Jon, then looked at his mobile phone, some don''t know how to say.


    "I It''s Albert. I''m afraid he''s worried, so... "


    Jon was pushed in until he reached ino. He looked at her without any anger on his face. "Don''t explain to me. No matter what you do, you should do it. Instead I hope you are chagang, so I will be more happy! "


    "I''m not..."


    Xiao Qirui held her hand, "OK, I''m kidding you!"


    Eno didn''t speak. With the help of the nurse, she helped Jon to the bed.


    "Mr. Albert said he would send a car to pick us up!"


    Jon nodded. "When will it arrive?"


    "I I didn''t ask


    Jon thought and said, "it''s OK. We just have to wait here!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Where did you go just now?" Jon asked casually.


    "Go It''s the police station Eno didn''t lie, because she knew that if the lie was exposed, she was not worthy of being "trusted", so in that case, it was better to be frank.


    "How is he?" Jon asked.


    "I don''t care as much as you do!"


    Jon laughed sarcastically, "sure enough, a madman, who has done such a thing, will not feel guilty or worried at all!"


    To his words, iNO did not answer.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that if Xiao Qirui is a madman, then he is a fool. When such a thing happens, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he feels relieved.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    But ino didn''t make it clear, so he sat on one side and didn''t speak.


    Jon looked at her. "I wanted to take you out to talk about the project, but I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "Safety is the most important thing, nothing else matters!" Ino said softly, not caring.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll bring you out again!" Jon looked at her, flattering.


    "It''s better to wait until you take good care of yourself." Jon looked at her, she was too strange, strange let his heart more and more cool.

 Chapter 1256

    Soon, Albert sent them back to the hospital in London.


    This time as Jon''s attending doctor turned out to be Alvin.


    But ino didn''t have much impression on Alvin. He just felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Alvin.


    But looking at their posture, it seems that there is some hatred.


    Jon was unhappy to see him, and eno had never seen that, at least in front of him.


    Even in the company, it''s just in the eyes, but for Alvin, it''s full of disdain.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve been promoted. It seems that there are no talents in this hospital!" Jon said in a strange way.


    Alvin glanced at him. "There''s nothing to be proud of when you''re lying down!"


    Jon''s face changed. As soon as he was about to say something, iNO said, "do you know each other?"


    Jon took a look at ino and gathered his anger. "I don''t know!"


    Alvin was too lazy to pay attention to him. As a doctor, he checked him regularly and then began to give advice.


    "Although the wound has healed, don''t move at will. It''s easy to tear the wound. There will be infection in the secondary suture. Don''t eat it. Do you understand?"


    Jon disdains to listen.


    Alvin also knew this would be the case, so he turned and looked at ino directly, "Hello, I''m Alvin!"


    Yinuo some reaction, but looked at him, or nodded, "Hello, I''m Yinuo!"


    "I know you, and we have seen each other many times..."


    "Alvin!" Jon looked at them, his eyes turned, his voice turned low.


    Who knows, Alvin deliberately ignored him, and then told her a series of things to pay attention to, after that, iNO squinted at him, that''s all he had to say?


    "Well, if I don''t have anything else, I''ll go out first. If you have any information, please contact me at any time." With a smile, he got up and went out.


    Watching Alvin say nothing else, Jon''s brown face gradually eased down.


    Jon''s reaction was all in her eyes. When he went out, iNO looked at him, "do I know him?"


    Jon knew that this matter could not be avoided. He had beaten Alvin. Even if he wanted to revenge himself, he had no way.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Qing, he might not even have the chance to stand here and talk today.


    Jon thought and nodded, "Well!"


    "He is..."


    "He used to be a doctor''s assistant in this hospital. I knew him when I was injured!" He did.


    Jon''s explanation was so simple that he knew there was something wrong with what he said.


    But Yinuo didn''t ask any more. When a person lies to you, no matter how you ask, it doesn''t help. It will only add embarrassment to each other.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to hide, iNO knew that it must be something she didn''t want her to know.


    She nodded.


    Jon looked at him, reached out and grabbed her hand. "Well, you''re tired these days. Go back and have a rest."


    "But here you are..."


    "Why, you''re worried that I won''t be taken care of?" Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Just a little uneasy!"


    Jon looked at her, his eyes became very gentle, and half a sound later he said, "iNO, do you know how happy I am when you say that? If I can, I''d rather trade two more shots for one more sentence! "


    Ino looked at him, can''t help laughing, "only a fool would think so!"


    "In front of you, I would rather be a fool all my life!" He said.


    Looking at him, iNO suddenly calmed down, looked at him, heavy sigh, "Jon, in fact, you really don''t have to be like this!"


    "INO, I''m the only one I''ve ever loved. If I leave you, I''ll die!" He said.


    Yinuo frowned, "no one will leave, who will not live..." "I will!" Jon said, and then grasped her hand, "iNO, I know that you are full of unknowns about the past and the future. I know this feeling is not good, and you don''t trust anyone, so you will be curious about the people around you, but this is not love. You will know that I am the one who loves you most!"


    He looked at ino and said word by word.


    Ino looked at him. "I''m not curious about anyone, Jon. I just want to know what''s going on. If it''s true, then we''ll live forever! She said.


    Hearing this, Jon laughed. "Yes, you''re right. We''re going to live forever!" He said.


    The more Jon smiles in front of him, the more ino feels guilty.


    She didn''t cheat him, just


    Eno said, "well, in that case, I''ll go back and change my clothes first, and then I''ll see you again!"


    Jon nodded. "I''ll have someone drive you back!"Ino nodded. "Then have a good rest!"


    "Well!"


    Ino got up and went out.


    As soon as the door closed, Jon''s smile suddenly disappeared. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. Then he looked at the needle in his hand, pulled it out and sat up from the bed.


    The wound was pulled, and he frowned in pain, but without saying anything, he put on his shoes and went out.


    Alvin was in the hallway talking to the nurse. When he saw him, Jon went over.


    "Alvin He gave a cry.


    When Alvin heard this, he turned to look at him. His eyes were not surprised. He knew he would come to find himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Alvin pretended not to understand.


    Jon walked towards him step by step, stopped in front of and behind his face. He was tall and strong, and he looked straight at Alvin, his eyes seemed to tear him into his belly.


    Alvin looked at him fearlessly. "What''s wrong with me, Mr. Jon?"


    "What did you want to say to iNO?" He asked.


    "What do you want to say? No! " Alvin said, looking at him the same way. "What are you worried about, Mr. Jon?"


    "I warn you, you''d better not take care of things that have nothing to do with you, otherwise, no matter what Yi Qing is, she can''t protect you!" Jon said word by word.


    When Alvin heard this, he laughed, carried the document behind him and looked at him in the eyes. "Mr. Jon said this as if he had a good relationship with Yi Qing. In this case, why did you lock her up?"


    "It seems that you already know!"


    "The net of heaven is wide and wide, but it''s careless but not leaky!" Jon looked at him, "in this case, you should know more about what will happen to offend me. I won''t do anything to Yi Qing, but it doesn''t mean I won''t do anything to you..." Then he came close and whispered in his ear, "do you know the feeling of someone disappearing for no reason? You won''t feel it, but the people around you will feel it... "

 Chapter 1257

    Alvin listened, his face grim, but there was a certain firmness in his eyes.


    When Jon finished, he looked at him, full of warning.


    Alvin looked at him. "Maybe I can''t compete with you now, but Jon, don''t expect me to be afraid of you. If I don''t get ready for this, I won''t easily approach Yi Qing, and I won''t say that to iNO!"


    Jon looked at him, anger in his eyes could burst out at any time, "you want to die!"


    "Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do anything bad. Jon, you know what you''ve done. Even if I can''t do anything to you, you''ll be punished!" With that, Alvin ignored him and turned away.


    Jon stood in the same place, looking at his back, clenched his fist tightly, but because of too much force, the wound was torn up.


    Alvin, you''ll have a way to surrender to me!


    ¡­¡­


    INO was just around the corner, and she heard some of them.


    She wanted to go, but when she got to the door, she wanted to talk to Alvin, but when she came back, Jon had already found him.


    She always knew that Jon was not a simple person. After all, she wanted to be such a big company, and she also complained about him among the employees. However, iNO never thought that he was such a "dangerous" person.


    Just now, because Alvin said something to him, he was so nervous to find her. She was very curious about what made him so worried.


    The doubt about Jon, can''t help but add another point.


    Thinking of this, iNO took a deep breath and turned away.


    When she got home, she took a shower and stood under the shower, her mind full of Jon''s words to Alvin.


    His words and his tone made her feel strange.


    Jon has always been a gentle and good man in front of her. It''s not too bad to be tough, but his appearance She still needs time to digest.


    After the bath, iNO changed her clothes, but instead of rest, she simply cleaned up and went out.


    Although Jon asked people to follow her, she didn''t let her go anywhere, so she went directly to the place Xiao Qirui told her.


    When we got to buddy''s house, there were a lot of cars parked outside. INO was just about to walk in, and the security guard signaled to follow him.


    Ino looked at them. "You just wait here. I''ll go in and be right back."


    "But..."


    "I know you all listen to Jon, no matter what I do, you will tell him my whereabouts, but you should also know that as long as I tell Jon that you are not, you will not only lose this job..."


    The bodyguard frowned as he listened.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just come here to see a person. If you listen to me, then everyone will be OK!" Ino looked at them and said word by word.


    One of the bodyguards hesitated, then nodded, "I hope you don''t take too long!"


    "Of course!" With that, iNO gave them a little smile, and then went straight inside.


    At the door, iNO hesitated and rang the doorbell.


    Soon the shutter was opened, and ino looked at the people inside, "hello..."


    "Ino?" Su Qing opened the door. After seeing iNO, her eyes zoomed in.


    Yinuo also recognized her, although in the company is only a glance, but she is inexplicable remember clearly.


    "You are..." Ino looks at her.


    Su Qing was very excited, "it''s really you..." Looking at her excited came up, iNO looked at her, did not dodge, just curious looking at her.


    "Don''t you really remember me?" Su Qing looked at her and asked, in fact, clearly know the answer, but still can''t help.


    She even knew Xiao Qirui, how could she remember herself, but she just wanted to ask, what if a miracle happened?


    Yinuo looks at her. The woman in front of her is small and lovely. She doesn''t dislike her, but Not bad.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember!" She said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can talk to you slowly and make you remember!" Su Qinghong said to her with her eyes red.


    Looking at her, iNO had an indescribable feeling. She nodded, "by the way, is a person named Qin Huan here?"


    "Qin Huan? Yes, yes Then she opened the door. "He''s in there. Let''s go in and talk!"


    Ino ordered and went in together.


    Looking at the furnishings in the living room, the living room is full of computers, iNO frowned.


    Su Qing''s doubts seem to be used to find her


    "To me?"


    Su Qing did not answer, but looked upstairs to see, "Qin Huan, you come down quickly, see who is coming!"


    Soon, the door was opened, and Qin Huan came down from upstairs carelessly, "who is that?""Look Su Qing looks quite excited. She always wants to see ino and have a good chat with her. Today, I can see her.


    Qin Huan came down. When he saw Yinuo, he frowned, "are you Yiqing or ino? "


    "Nonsense, you don''t know my strength yet?" Su Qing asked.


    "So, are you ino?" This is not a question, but a certainty.


    Said, immediately went down, looking at her, "you, how do you come here?"


    "Are you Qin Huan?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Qin Huan nodded, "yes, it''s me!"


    Yinuo thought and looked around. The people here didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. She simply said, "Xiao Qirui asked me to come!"


    "He asked you to come?" Qin Huan raised his lips with great interest, "right, didn''t he come to see you? As for others, you''ve all come back. Why hasn''t he come back? " He asked.


    "He..." Speaking of her, iNO''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Her hesitation gave Qin Huan a bad premonition. His smile became stiff. "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "He shot Jon, and now he''s arrested by the police!"


    "What did you say?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    Su Qing is also stunned, "what do you say, is Jon dead?" He asked.


    "I didn''t hurt the key. I just lost too much blood. I''m in the hospital now!"


    Su Qing and Qin Huan were silent for a moment. After Qin Huan calmed down, he looked at her, "so Qi Rui asked you to come here?"


    Ino nodded. "He asked me to send you a few words!"


    "What''s that?"


    "He said Ino didn''t know how to speak. After all, what he said seemed like a joke.


    "What are you talking about, iNO? Say it Su Qing is dying of anxiety. Ino hesitated for a while, then looked at them, "he said..."

 Chapter 1258

    Ino hesitated for a while, then looked at them, "he said don''t save him ¡°


    ¡°what£¿¡± Did Qin Huan hear that right?


    There was a trace of embarrassment on ino''s face, as if she had come to be funny.


    "That''s what he said..." Ino looked at them with a serious face.


    Qin Huan didn''t doubt it. After calming down, he couldn''t help sneering, "what the hell is this guy trying to do? How did he get into trouble with the police this year? "


    Yinuo didn''t want to make fun of them, looking at him, "I know you and Xiao Qirui are very good friends, she made such a thing, Jon won''t let him go, you quickly find a way to save him!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Qin Huan not only didn''t worry, but also laughed.


    "Aren''t you angry that he hurt your fiance? Even let us save him Qin Huan asked jokingly.


    Yinuo also didn''t know how to open his mouth. He looked at them in embarrassment. "Now is not the time to joke. What can you do?"


    "Didn''t he say he would not be saved? Let him stay in it for a few days. He is always restless. I always run there when I have nothing to do


    "I have said that now is not the time to joke..."


    "I''m not kidding you!" Qin Huan looked at him with a serious face.


    "You..."


    "If he said so, why don''t you believe him?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked,


    Yinuo looked at him, frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "well, since you say that, there is nothing to say outside the door!"


    Su Qing looked at him and said, "Yinuo, don''t worry. Xiao is more powerful than you think. Since he said that, he must have his own reason!"


    Ino nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at Yinuo and said with a smile, "why do you have no confidence in your husband?"


    "Husband?"


    "It seems that amnesia can not make people forget everything. At least you still care about him very much!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Ino looked at him, and many question marks were born in his mind.


    "I don''t care about him, it''s just that he It''s for me that I''ve become like this, and I promised him to come here and tell you! " She said.


    Listening to her "explanation", Qin Huan laughed, "OK, if you feel comfortable with this explanation, then you are right!"


    Ino looked at him and asked, "you just said..."


    Just about to ask something, the doorbell rang.


    They looked back, this is the bodyguard at the door and asked, "Miss Lian, we should go!"


    Eno knew that Jon must have asked for their own news. She looked at the door and said, "I know. Come out right away!"


    A lot of questions to ask, but time is not enough, iNO looked back at them, "if there is nothing else, I will go first!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "can''t you stop more?"


    Looking at Su Qing''s not giving up, iNO looked at her, "if I have time, I will come again!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing was instantly happy. She nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Ino nodded. She still had many questions to ask them, but due to the lack of time, she had to leave first.


    Seeing Yinuo get on the car and leave, Su Qing sighed, then looked back at Qin Huan, "why do you hate Yinuo? You''re not afraid that she''ll recover her memory and settle with you? "


    "She is not such a mean person. Don''t worry. She is not only not angry, but also very grateful to me at that time."


    Su Qingbai gave her a look, "even if Yinuo is not angry, then see if Lingyue will let you go!" Then he went straight inside.


    Qin Huan frowned. Women are really unreasonable human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino got into the car, and the bodyguard said, "Mr. Albert just asked for you!"


    "To me?"


    The bodyguard nodded, then handed the cell phone directly.


    Ino looks and takes the phone.


    Soon the call came through, and Albert''s voice came from the other side of the line.


    "INO, where are you?" He asked directly.


    "My cell phone is broken. I''m going to buy a cell phone outside!"


    "I''ll go to the hospital later. I''ll see you there!"


    "Good!"


    He didn''t ask so many questions, and Yinuo was relieved. After the phone hung up, Yinuo gave his mobile phone to the bodyguard.


    "Hasn''t Jon called?"


    "No!"


    Ino nodded. "Come on, buy a cell phone!"


    "Yes


    Sitting in the car, Yinuo looked out. At this time, he remembered the words Qin Huan said.


    Husband?


    Is Xiao Qirui his husband?Is this a kind of nickname that used to be intimate between lovers, or


    There was not enough time. If she could, she would like to know what the version of the story was like.


    After buying a mobile phone on the street, iNO went straight to the hospital.


    When she arrived, Albert had already arrived. When she came into the room, Albert and Jon were talking.


    Seeing them, iNO went in.


    "Am I late?"


    Hearing the sound, Albert looked back and stood up. "It''s not too late. I''ve just arrived, too!"


    Ino goes in, looks at them, and smiles.


    "Have you bought a cell phone?" Albert asked.


    Ino nodded. "Well, it''s all done!"


    Jon looked at her. "You went to buy a cell phone?"


    "Yes, it''s not very convenient without a mobile phone after all!" She said.


    Jon looked at her, eyes complex, but ino did not say more, when the nurse came in, "Jon''s examination results come out, can someone come and get it?"


    In the room, iNO and Albert looked at each other, and Albert said, "OK, let''s talk for a while."


    "I''ll go." Ino spoke.


    Albert looked at her, then at Jon, and nodded, "OK!"


    So ino got up and went out.


    With the results of the examination, Alvin told her about the situation. On the whole, nothing happened.


    After that, Alvin said, "it won''t be a problem for a while."


    Eno nodded and looked at him with an expression of desire.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions?" Asked Alvin.


    Ino looked at him. "I I don''t know if I should ask some questions! "


    "Say it Alvin said.


    "Why do you know me?"


    "This question Didn''t Jon explain it to you? "


    "I want to hear what you say!"


    "Do you believe it?"


    "It''s your business to say or not, but it''s my judgment to believe or not!" Ino looked at him with determination.


    Alvin thought, then laughed. "It seems Jon''s plan is not very thorough. At least, your intelligence is unexpected!" Ino looked at him, his eyes open, "so?"

 Chapter 1259

    Alvin thought and said, "don''t you remember Yi Qing?"


    This name is no stranger. It''s not the first time ino has heard it.


    "I don''t remember, but I''ve heard of it!"


    "She looks like you. I once knew you, so I knew you like this!" He said.


    "So, are you a friend of Yi Qing?"


    Alvin nodded.


    "What about Yi Qing? Where is she now? "


    "Jon imprisoned her. It was me, Xiao Qirui and Qin Huan who rescued her, but later she didn''t know what to do. I can''t get in touch with him now..."


    "What did you say?" INO was surprised. "You said Jon''s imprisoned her? "


    "Don''t you know about it?" Alvin asked, thinking sarcastically, "also, how can he let you know what he did?"


    "Are you mistaken? Why did he do that? "


    "Because she found you..."


    "Ino!"


    At this time, Yinuo was suddenly called by someone behind her.


    Looking back, Albert appeared behind her and looked at her. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the result?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head. "Oh, no problem!"


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s go, Jon is waiting for you!"


    Ino nodded. "I''ll be right here!"


    Looking back at Alvin, she said nothing more and turned away.


    Alvin stood there, frowning at ino''s back as he walked away.


    "Do you know the doctor?" Albert asked, looking at ino.


    Ino shook his head. "I don''t remember, but Jon said I knew him!"


    Albert nodded and the two walked back to the ward together.


    Results on the side, Enoch looked at Jon, "there is no problem with the examination, too much blood loss, make up for a period of time is good!"


    Jon nodded. "It seems that God will take care of me!"


    In fact, Yinuo wants to say that although Xiao Qirui shot him, although he saw the murderous spirit in his eyes, he didn''t want to kill him from his heart.


    Otherwise, he should not be here.


    But Yinuo is afraid to speak for Xiao Qirui now, because her words are likely to help.


    Looking at ino''s silence, Albert said, "iNO, what do you think of this?" He asked.


    Ino looked up at him. "What?"


    "About Xiao Qirui, he is your ex boyfriend. I want to know what you think!" He asked.


    "Will my thoughts change your decision?" Ino asked.


    "Of course Although Jon is injured, I believe he will make all concessions for you! "


    "This question I can''t answer, and I don''t want to be a part of it, so you just decide your own! " She said.


    "But..."


    "Daddy Albert''s words were not finished. Jon stopped him.


    "Yinuo is right. Although he used to be Yinuo''s boyfriend, now they have nothing to do with each other. It''s all his wishful thinking. Now it''s a matter between me and him. I''ll solve it myself!" He said.


    Albert frowned and walked over. "I''m afraid you''re too kind!"


    Jon looked at ino. "At first I just wanted him to leave here, but now he wants my life..."


    Looking at him and staring at himself, iNO didn''t speak. As he said, it''s a matter between them now. He can''t push the matter to himself, because no matter how she answers, it''s a kind of mistake.


    "Daddy, I know it. Don''t worry!" Jon looked back at Albert and said.


    Albert sighed. "Well, now that you''ve decided, I have nothing to say!"


    "Well, it''s time for you to go back and rest, too!" Jon said.


    Albert looked at both of them. "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Then he got up and left with a smile.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, Jon needs to be taken care of here. You stay here with him!" Albert gave two orders and left.


    As he left, Enoch was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Albert left here and went straight back.


    Just at the door, he saw a figure. When he saw her, he frowned.


    The door opened and he got out of the car and headed for the figure.


    Yi Qing heard the news, looked back, and then went up, "father!"


    Albert''s eyes swept over her. "How did you come back?"


    "This is my home, I should come back naturally!"


    "You know this is your home!" With that, Albert went straight in.He didn''t let himself go, which is a kind of acquiescence. Yi Qing followed him in.


    In the living room, after Jon sat down, the servant served the tea directly, while ino stood two meters in front of him.


    "Father, I was locked up by Jon some time ago!" Yi Qing said directly.


    Even if we know that he knows, we still have to make it clear.


    Albert was not stupid either. Naturally he understood what he meant. He nodded. "I know. Jon has already told me!"


    "Father, why..."


    "Yi Qing!" Before she finished, Albert interrupted her directly. "I told you to stay at home and don''t go out. Why did you sneak into the company?"


    Yi Qing squints. Albert''s maintenance of Jon has reached a certain degree.


    "I think something is wrong, so I went to the hospital to have a look!"


    "I said, don''t mind what you shouldn''t!"


    "Father, but that''s ino!"


    "Well, I know better than you!" Albert said word by word.


    Yi Qing looks at him, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that this thing was planned by them, not by Jon.


    "I know it''s wrong!" Yi Qing said.


    Albert looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "who helped you out?"


    Yi Qing had expected this problem for a long time, so he directly admitted, "it''s Xiao Qirui!"


    "Why, when did you have contact?"


    "It''s not contact. He just wanted to ask me some questions about ino!"


    "And then?"


    "Even if he asks, I need to know. I don''t know anything!" She said.


    Albert looked at him, picked up the tea and tasted it. Then he looked at her and said, "Yi Qing, you''ve been with me for so many years. It should be very clear that I won''t let go of those who betray me and cheat me, even relatives!"


    Yi Qing looked at him, nodded after half a ring, "I know!"


    "So..."


    "I really don''t know anything!" Yi Qing is still so firm. Albert looked at her for a long time, then nodded, "well, this is my good daughter!"

 Chapter 1260

    Yi Qing is still as before, standing and not talking.


    "Well, Jon was forced to do that. Don''t blame him. I''ll talk about him when I have time!" Albert said.


    "No!" Yi Qing said, then raised his eyes to see him, "father, as you said, he is also forced, in that case, there is no need to say it again!"


    "You are still angry!"


    "I know who I am. How can I be angry?" Yi Qing asked.


    Albert was a little confused about what she thought, but when she said that, he sighed, "I know. OK, it''s late. Go back to bed!"


    Yi Qing nodded, said no more, turned and went back to the room.


    Albert sits over there, looking at Yi Qing''s back. He still believes in Yi Qing. She was trained by herself. Although she made some mistakes occasionally, there has been no problem over the years.


    Even though she knew that her life was in danger, she never frowned once.


    When Albert finished his last sip of tea, he got up and went to his study.


    ¡­¡­


    And back to the room of easy feeling, expression is unavoidable, just eyes a little lax some.


    She doesn''t have much time. She needs a way to get the medicine.


    To tell you the truth, when she assured Xiao Qirui that, she had no way at all, but was simply moved by the feelings between ino and Xiao Qirui.


    So to get the potion It''s harder than going to heaven.


    But since she has made this promise, it will be done, even if it is impossible.


    So, in this way, after two days of calm.


    Jon is cultivated in the hospital. In addition to taking care of him, iNO goes to the company. Everything seems to be the same as usual, but the more so, the more worried ino is.


    Jon should not be so quiet, and now Xiao Qirui is not closed, there is no movement, and Xiao Qirui''s friends are also so, there is no movement.


    This day, in the office, Yinuo is thinking about something, but her mobile phone suddenly rings. She is startled, like a frightened fawn.


    Looking at the strange number, she frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment or answered.


    "Hello


    "Yinuo, it''s me, Qin Huan!"


    "Qin Huan?" INO was surprised that he would call himself. "What''s the matter? How do you know my phone number? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Qin Huan said, and then asked, "Qi Rui has been arrested. What about buddy?" He asked.


    "Buddy?" Ino thought of the man he had met that day, and then said, "didn''t he go back?"


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Yes Yinuo did not deny, "the day it happened, he came to me. After I told him, he left. Later, I didn''t know!"


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time. "That should be the last time you saw him. After that day, he lost the news!"


    Yinuo raised her eyebrows. She knew what Qin Huan meant by that. "Will it be He went somewhere else? " Asked ino.


    "No!" Qin Huan firmly said, "such a big thing happened. If he knew it, he would tell me at the first time. Not only did he not mention it, but now there is no news. Something must have happened to him!"


    "Maybe He''s afraid to run away? " Ino asked, though he knew in his heart that it was unlikely.


    "INO, if you have memory now, you will not say such words!" Qin Huan said word by word on the phone.


    Hearing his anger, iNO said, "I don''t mean anything else It''s just, I really don''t know! "


    If Qin Huan didn''t know about iNO, the misunderstanding would have happened. He sighed, "iNO, I know you forget everything now, I don''t know what Jon has instilled into you, but I just hope you can remember one thing, buddy was your friend, and he did everything for you and Qi Rui, so please let me know if there is any news He said.


    Qin Huan said so much, just like there was something in her heart and she couldn''t let it out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I have news!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    "Thank you


    Then the phone hung up.


    Yinuo holding a mobile phone, frowning up, the original thing is a wave is not flat, now is a wave again.


    Buddy?


    Ino remembers that day when they had finished talking, he left. He really didn''t remember at all.


    On Albert and Jon''s side, they never talked about him


    Now she really can''t understand Jon and Albert, and she doesn''t dare to think about it, for fear that what they do will make her feel disappointed and terrible.


    In the evening, iNO went to the hospital to visit Jon after work, which is what she has to do every day now.Entering the ward, Jon is making a phone call there. When Jon sees her, he greets with her and hangs up.


    Yinuo walked over and looked at him, "are you in the hospital, or do you have so many businesses?"


    "Although I''m not in the company, I''ve never been slack in my work!" Jon looked at her and said.


    Ino looked at her, clear eyes flashed a trace of complexity, also don''t know who is lying now, Jon seems harmless, but the thought of what he said to Alvin that day, still can''t help but feel thrilled.


    How many sides does he have?


    Which side of him is the real one?


    Yinuo will buy flowers inserted in the vase at the head of the bed, while pretending to casual said, "now the company has me, you can have a good rest!"


    Jon looked at her and nodded, "OK, listen to you!"


    Eno put in flowers, and then said, "Jon, do you know Xiao Qirui has a man named Badi?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Jon pauses and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "He came to me the day it happened!"


    "I''ve been looking for you? What does he want from you? "


    "Ask me where Xiao Qirui is and..."


    "What else?"


    "He threatened me!" Yinuo said, "he said that if something happened to Xiao Qirui, he would not let me go!"


    "So you''re scared?" Jon asked.


    At this time, iNO turned and looked at him. "It''s not fear. It''s the words he said that always appear in my mind these days. He also said that I''m heartless and that I''ll get retribution!"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed in an instant. "It''s against human nature for a man to say such a thing. INO, don''t worry. Even if I give up my life, I will protect you!"


    Ino sighed and nodded.


    Jon reached out and held her in his arms. Ino leaned gently against his chest, but frowned. Is he pretending too well, or is this really nothing to do with him?

 Chapter 1261

    "I don''t know what happened. I always think of what he said!"


    "It''s just that you don''t have to be afraid of him." Jon said.


    Ino nodded. "Well, I see!"


    Jon looked at her. "INO, you''ve been depressed these days. Are you still angry with me?"


    Yinuo shook his head. "It''s just that there are too many things that have happened recently, and that scene in front of me, I can''t be heartless under such circumstances!" She said.


    "I know it scares you, but I promise you I won''t let it hurt you again!" He said.


    Ino nodded. "I believe you!"


    Jon laughed, took a deep breath, and held her in his arms again. "INO, no matter what I do, I do it all for you. As long as you can understand me and believe me, then everything is worth it!"


    Ino leaned against his arms and pursed his lips.


    Although Jon didn''t reveal anything, iNO still vaguely felt that it had something to do with him.


    Inexplicable intuition.


    Originally, I planned to go to Qin Huan after leaving the hospital, but the person behind me raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Jon stood at the window and looked at her.


    Thinking about it, iNO got in the car and left.


    After going back to his room, iNO picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Huan.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you asked me today!" Eno said, "come on, do you doubt Jon?"


    "Yes Qin Huan did not hide it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Why, would you help me?"


    "I just want to know what''s going on!"


    "Well, as long as you do as I say, I will let you know!"


    "How?"


    Jon, "..."


    Listening to him, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, she asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but you''d better not lie to me, or I won''t let you go!"


    Qin Huan laughed on the phone, "iNO, lie down. One day when you recover your memory, you will feel that you have told a joke now!"


    They always say things before remembering. Ino doesn''t know that what they said is true or false, and it seems that all of them know about it, but she is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    Ino said nothing more and hung up.


    Looking out, she could not help but take a deep breath.


    When will this kind of life go on?


    ¡­¡­


    After the phone hung up, Su Qing appeared behind him, "don''t always talk to iNO like this!" Su Qing said.


    "What''s the matter, starting to defend your friends?"


    "You know she lost her memory, or that''s the tone!"


    "She''s not her now, she''s looking for her own now!"


    "You don''t want him or her. It''s not Xiao Qirui, you or me, or everyone who has lost his or her memory. It''s Yinuo. Now she can''t even tell the truth of that person''s words. She''s the saddest person now!"


    Listening to Su Qing''s words, Qin Huan had a lot of truth, but after hearing her words, he swallowed them all.


    He shrugged, "OK, I don''t know a woman!"


    For the evaluation of the woman, Su Qingbai gave him a look, "this, I will tell Ling Yue truthfully!"


    Qin Huan stopped and looked back at her.


    Su Qing also on his line of sight, not admit defeat.


    Then, Qin Yu walked over to her. Su Qing was a little worried. She subconsciously said, "you, what do you want to do? I tell you, although there are few people here... "


    "You''re very good. Tell me. How can I refuse to tell you?"


    "Well?" Su Qing Leng next, the picture jump too fast, a little did not respond.


    "Ling Yue is jealous of evil. If you really say that, it must be endless with me!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "are you afraid of her?"


    "Isn''t Xu Qinghua afraid of you?"


    Su Qing, "..." The banter on his face disappeared in an instant, "what''s he doing?"


    "Just compare it!"


    Su Qing looked at him, "OK, if you don''t want me to talk to Ling Yue, there''s one condition!"


    "What?"


    "I''m hungry, go and cook me a bowl of noodles!" She said.


    "Boiled noodles?"


    "Why, is it difficult?"


    "Can I exchange it for something else?" Qin Huan asked.Su Qing didn''t answer, deliberately pretending to touch yesterday''s phone and taking it out of her pocket, "Alas, I haven''t called Ling Yue for a long time..."


    "Good, good!" Qin Huan compromised and looked at her, "wait, I''ll go now!"


    Su Qing smiles. It''s a good feeling that she can threaten people.


    "Add an egg!" Su Qing yelled behind him.


    Qin Huan didn''t even answer. He went straight inside.


    Su Qing sighed happily, then walked directly to the sofa and sat down.


    The study is open, you can see the kitchen in the living room.


    Su Qing thought about it and looked at Qin Huan, "buddy, is there anything wrong?" She asked.


    Qin Huan, who was cooking noodles, was stunned. Then he continued to do it quietly, "I don''t know!"


    "If it''s Jon Why did he do that? What good will it do him? "


    "All along, it''s buddy who''s been helping us, if buddy That''s half the power we''ve lost! "


    Speaking of this, Su Qing eyebrows tightly together, "I used to feel poor Jon, but I didn''t expect that he was such a hateful person!"


    "It''s always easy for women to be tolerant of men they don''t know, who are handsome!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    After hearing this, Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him, "what you said It''s like you''re very ordinary! "


    "I''ve never been an outsider!"


    "But you can''t deny whether it has a certain effect. At least, if you are ugly, no matter how rich you are, Ling Yue will not agree to be with you!"


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "why?" He asked.


    "Why? Because you are ugly. Ling Yue is a man who eats and eats. If you think you are ugly, she will promise to be engaged to you? "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Although I don''t want to admit this, there seems to be some truth.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, Su Qing said with a smile, "but in this world, only those who are not too bad can say such words!"


    Qin Huan took a look at the 250000 or 80000 people sitting on the sofa. After sweeping around coldly, he said, "so is Xu Qinghua such a person?" Whenever someone mentions Xu Qinghua''s name, Su Qing''s heart always follows a beat.

 Chapter 1262

    Su Qing''s eyes glare at the people in the kitchen to warn.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what these women thought. He liked them, but he didn''t let people talk about them or mention them. When he mentioned them, he turned his face around.


    At this time, the noodles were almost cooked. Qin Yu took them out and put them directly in front of her.


    "Eat


    Su Qing looked at the things he brought over and was surprised, "you, you can really cook noodles?"


    "Why, strange?"


    "It''s strange, of course. A rich young master can cook noodles, but it''s not strange?"


    Qin Huan sat aside and said, "this is the first time I''ve done it for others."


    Su Qing was just about to take it up to eat, but after hearing this, she was stunned, "then I Shouldn''t you eat it? "


    "Why?" Qin Huan asked.


    "If this is occupied by me for the first time, what will you give Ling Yue then?" Su Qing asked.


    Qin Huan, "..." Only women care about that! "


    Su Qinggan said with a smile, "I''m worried about you. Except for this accident, there''s nothing to give her!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He looks speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I can give you a lot more!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Su Qing suddenly realized, "so it is Well, I''m not welcome! " Said, directly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Qin Huan watched, his eyebrows condensed, and then his legs overlapped and he put them directly on her table.


    "I have a question for you!"


    Su Qing ate very well and said, "Yue!"


    "You should like Xu Qinghua?"


    Su Qing eat things, almost all spray out, "I said, don''t mention him!"


    "That''s the question I''m going to ask. How can I ask if I don''t ask?"


    Su Qing took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. Her eyes glared at him


    "Why do you like him, but you don''t admit it, and you don''t want to mention it?" Qin Huan asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes darkened, and he closed his eyes and said, "I don''t admit it, but I don''t admit it. On the contrary, the more I admit it, the more I fall, and the more painful it will be when it''s impossible between us in the end!"


    "As long as two people want, nothing is impossible!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing gave a cold smile and looked at Qin Huan, "in this case, I believe you still have a lot of things left for Ling Yue!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have not loved a person, you will not know, there are too many shackles in the world that you can not break away from, there are also a lot of helplessness, sometimes it is not love, it is two people together will hurt more people, this time you will understand why women are like this!"


    Qin Huan didn''t quite understand, but he had a point. He loved someone. No matter what, he would not separate her, and would not let her be hurt.


    In fact, Qin Huan is also very clear about his problems. His parents won''t allow him to be with Ling Yue, and he has been ready for a long time. He won''t ask for their things.


    Qin Huan laughed and said nothing more.


    Su Qing looked at him, "do you want to know whether Ling Yue is the same?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, but his eyes had betrayed him.


    Su Qing said with a smile, "I can only tell you how I feel. She does. I can also feel that she likes you, but Ling Yue is also a seemingly strong but actually fragile person. So Qin Huan, once you love, don''t let go, otherwise, don''t start!"


    "Don''t worry, men usually start after they have a decision, and I don''t intend to let go, and I won''t allow her to let go!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing smiles happily.


    Among the sisters, some are happy.


    As for her, that''s it.


    As for iNO, there are too many frustrations.


    Now only Ling Yue, if she can be happy, it''s worth it.


    After Su Qing returned to his room, Qin Huan was still sitting there meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as Ling Yue is willing, it is useless for anyone to stop her.


    He thought of all the bad results he could think of. He didn''t see so many examples around him, so even if those things happened to him, he would never let go.


    Big deal, he took Ling Yue to find a place where no one knew them and lived again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yinuo just came out of the room and was stunned when he saw the people outside.


    Jon, with a plate in one hand, was tidying up at the table.


    Seeing him, iNO was stunned.


    "Good morning Jon greets her with a smile.


    After half a sound, iNO was sure that this was not a dream, but a fact. He went up in surprise and said, "you, how did you leave the hospital?"Qin Huan, a white casual dress, saw him and said with a gentle smile, "I''m afraid you won''t eat in the morning, so I came out!"


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, sit down and eat!" Jon put his hand on her shoulder and sat her down.


    "Your wound is not healed yet!" Ino looked at him and reminded him.


    "It''s not a big problem to cook a meal!" And Jon sat opposite her.


    Looking at him, iNO couldn''t help sighing.


    "Eat Jon said softly.


    Eno picked up the milk and drank it.


    Jon sat in front of her, eating slowly.


    "You''re discharged. Are you going to the company?" Asked ino.


    "If you don''t go today, go and solve some personal problems first!"


    "This personal matter of him reminds ino of Xiao Qirui.


    Her long eyelashes blinked, and she said "Oh" in a soft voice, without asking anything else.


    Jon also looked at her, eyes deep, "do you want to go with me?" He asked.


    "I have to go to the company today, so I won''t go with you!" He said.


    Jon nodded. "All right!"


    They didn''t say what it was, but they knew what it was.


    Yinuo is inexplicably afraid. He doesn''t know what Jon will do to Xiao Qirui, and now she doesn''t know Xiao Qirui''s influence. She just thinks that such a big thing has happened, and he''s at the mercy of others.


    What she fears most now is to face them.


    After breakfast, Jon arranged for someone to send Yinuo away. As soon as he got on the bus, Yinuo directly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Qin Yu.


    But when it was sent out, there was no movement, and ino continued.


    Looking at the silence, she was a little worried and took out her mobile phone to make a call to Qin Huan.


    After a ring, she hung up. At this time, he should have heard it, right? Yinuo''s heart instantly hung up, like being hung in the throat, and would jump out at any time.

 Chapter 1263

    After a while, she received a text message, "yes!"


    Seeing his reply, iNO was relieved.


    Looking out of the window, she suddenly realized that she didn''t want Xiao Qirui to have an accident!


    The idea surprised her.


    No matter what she heard from others or what she knew, she should not have this feeling.


    Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t resist the idea. Some things are smooth. Even if Xiao Qirui is such a person, it''s her own choice.


    In the company.


    Yinuo didn''t want to work at all, and he didn''t know what Jon would do, let alone how Qin Huan would solve the problem.


    The more you think about it, the more nervous you are, the more difficult it is to sit and stand.


    She took out her mobile phone several times but put it down again. In fact, she knew better than anyone that she could not participate in this matter, because her participation would only help.


    Later, the secretary came in to send some contracts, and she began to force herself into a working state.


    By the time she looked up again, an hour had passed.


    The door knocks, iNO looks up and Jon appears in front of her.


    Yinuo was stunned. After half a sound, she was sure that she was not dazzled.


    "What are you doing here?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Jon went in. "It''s done, so I''ll come to you for lunch!"


    Ino looked at the time. It was time for lunch.


    "You''re not in good health. If you don''t rest at home, why are you running around?" Ino looked at him and said.


    "So you care about me?"


    "Yes, obviously!" Ino said.


    It''s just this kind of concern, not necessarily that kind of concern.


    But in Jon''s view, it is.


    "With you, it''s more effective than taking any medicine!"


    "The truth is, it''s better to take medicine!" Eno said word by word.


    Jon laughed. "So, would you like to go out to dinner with me?"


    Ino thought, "eat in the office today!"


    Jon took a deep look at her and knew that she was thinking for herself. He said nothing more and nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    When lunch arrived, they sat on the sofa to eat.


    Even in the office, they are still fastidious, just like on the western table.


    INO was eating, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "INO, don''t you want to ask me how things are going?" Jon asked.


    Speaking of this, iNO sighed, and then looked at him, "Jon, let''s stop beating around the Bush and say anything directly, or I''ll feel very tired!"


    Jon also looked directly at her, nodded after a long time, "OK, in that case, let''s just say it!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "I went to see Xiao Qirui!"


    Ino''s heart, gently followed a slow beat, "and then?"


    "He won''t apologize for what he did!" Jon said.


    Ino had expected that. "And then, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know, iNO, I can''t let go of a person who hurts you and me one or two or three times, and I can''t allow them to be around us all the time!"


    Listen to this, Jon is not going to let Xiao Qirui go.


    Ino pursed his lips, looked at him, and did not speak.


    Jon took a deep breath. "I really don''t know what to do, iNO. I''m very tangled!" He said.


    Ino pursed her lips. "So?"


    "So, I want to ask you, if you really don''t care, then I will do it according to my heart, but if you..."


    "Jon!" Before he finished, he was interrupted by iNO, who also looked at him seriously, "why do you think I care?" She asked.


    Jon looked at her and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Eno said, "it''s impossible to say that this has nothing to do with me, but Jon, why do you have to give me such a cruel verdict? If I say I care, you will let him go immediately? "


    Jon pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "If so, well, let him go!" Ino said.


    Jon squinted. "Why?" He asked.


    "Why? Because I know that even if I make such a decision, you won''t do it! " Eno looked at him and said, "so why do you have to ask me?"


    "INO, I didn''t mean that!"


    "No, I don''t want to hear that again!" Ino said in a cold voice.


    Jon looked at her with dark brown eyes that were not real.


    "I''m sorry, I said I didn''t want to impose this on you, but I''ve been asking you!"Ino''s eyes drooped and he didn''t speak.


    "I will solve this matter by myself. I won''t ask you any more!" He said.


    Ino took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Seeing that iNO was angry, Jon looked at her and said, "forgive me, will you?"


    Ino looked at her. "Eat!"


    She didn''t say there were too many, but it can be seen that she was a little angry.


    But Jon wanted her to have an attitude. If she really didn''t care, he could take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the root and never suffer from it.


    But Yinuo''s attitude is also puzzling, but according to what she said just now, he still wants to do so. Even if she blames him later, it will be something in the future, because at that time, she has become his person, maybe Not necessarily.


    After receiving Yinuo''s message, Qin Huan went there in person.


    In fact, there is a way to let him leave, but Xiao Qirui does not want to leave now.


    "Are you going to stay in it all the time?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "otherwise?"


    "If you stay any longer, your wife will really run away with others!"


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    Qin Huan sighed, "why, is kurouji addicted?"


    "If it''s just bitter meat, I should let Jon shoot me. He''s the bitter meat!"


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "actually I don''t know, but I always think Jon has something to do!"


    "In that case, you should come out!"


    "He tried so hard to get me in. Do you think he won''t look for another chance after I go out? In this case, let this day come ahead of time. I''d like to see what he still wants to do! " Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan sighed, "so what''s Jon coming to you for today?"


    "To me?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Qin Huan''s brow suddenly frowned. "Ino sent me a text message saying that Jon said that it should have something to do with you. Let me try to help you out!" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes became soft in a moment. "What did Yinuo say?"

 Chapter 1264

    "What else?" Qin Huan asked and gave him a white eye.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Xiao Qirui suddenly laughed. He couldn''t understand why he was laughing.


    "Why do you smile like Miss spring?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. "Qin Huan, you don''t understand. Yinuo is caring about me!"


    "This I don''t deny that, but it''s time for you. What else can you be happy about? "


    "That''s the way to be happy!" Then he said, "you can''t do this surprise again."


    Qin Huan couldn''t see Xiao Qirui''s point. He just looked at him like a fool. "In this case, you can stay here. In this way, she will love you more and live with you."


    Xiao Qirui thought seriously and nodded, "well, maybe!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t talk any more, but sighed, "OK, since it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Qirui ignored him and continued to sink into his own meditation.


    When Qin Huan walked a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and looked at him, "by the way, Qi Rui, did you ask buddy to do anything?"


    Xiao Qirui looked back at him and said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan''s face became dignified. Before, he had guessed that Xiao Qirui might have asked him to do something, but now it seems that he completely ruled out this possibility.


    He pursed his lips, frowned, and looked uneasy.


    "What happened?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "After your accident, buddy disappeared!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s face suddenly became embarrassed, "is it him?"


    "No one but him!" Qin Huan said word by word, and his eyes became fierce.


    The war between men, no matter how cruel, can be understood, but if you use this kind of cunning They''re not vegetarians, either.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "I''m going out now!"


    Qin Huan looked at him, "if buddy is really in Jon''s hands, you can''t go out now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He must have other plans. If you come out, his plan will change, and buddy will be in danger!"


    "So he didn''t do it for the sake of bitterness? But... "


    Qin Huan nodded. Although it was a bit dangerous to do so, they could not find any other suitable reason except this.


    Xiao Qirui thought for a moment, then looked at Qin Huan, "I''ll give it to you outside. If you have any news, please let me know immediately!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "then I''ll go first! "


    " by the way, has Yi Qing contacted you? "


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything else. His trust remained unchanged. He also knew that it was not a simple matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Xiao Qirui could stay in peace, because he knew that as long as he was here, iNO''s heart would be here.


    Whether it''s out of guilt or love, he will.


    As long as she can keep thinking about herself, he will have a chance.


    Although this method is a bit "despicable", he has no choice but to deal with this situation. Hooligans are much easier than gentlemen.


    That day, Jon went to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui also guessed that sooner or later he would come to find himself. It was just a matter of time.


    Seeing him, Xiao Qirui didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    And Jon is looking at him, a condescending, imperial perspective, "Xiao Qirui, do you know what you look like?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his lips and sneered, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You are a prisoner now. You have no right or way to compete with me. You have lost this PK!"


    ¡°PK£¿¡± Hearing these two words, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "is this a PK for you? Is ino a game for you? " He asked.


    "I love her, but that doesn''t mean the game doesn''t love him!" "Jon, is it interesting for you to defend yourself like this? If you really love iNO, maybe I can respect you as a man, but if you want to PK with me, then I can tell you clearly that I have never regarded you as a rival or rival, because what you get is not ino''s love, but your self deception Jon''s face turned a little brown, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Qirui, fierce and full of hatred. "Isn''t there a saying in China that soldiers are not tired of deceit? No matter what means, as long as you get it, you win, and only losers will say such things about you!" Jon also looked at him and said


    word by word. Xiao Qirui is not angry. Looking at him is like watching a joke. His eyes are full of satire. "Jon, you are like a man who robbed other people''s things. You know it''s wrong. You are still shouting here. I tell you, unless ino can''t remember in her whole life, you can wait for her to wake upShe''ll hate you when she comes. You''ve been a mean person all your life


    In this way, it may be stimulating, but they are both men, and they all know that this kind of words is just to irritate each other.


    Jon looked at him, took a deep breath, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at him, his expression suddenly relaxed. "I''m here today to discuss this with you!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and knew that his focus today was coming. He didn''t speak and looked at him with keen and deep eyes.


    "Your good brother, buddy is in my hands!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s pupils contracted and opened. When he said this, he already knew what he meant.


    "So?" He asked.


    "So It depends on whether you choose a brother or a woman! " He said.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qirui looked at him word by word and asked.


    "Do you want me to be so clear?" He asked. After thinking about it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "well, since you want to know, I will tell you that if you can tell ino that you are a bad man and you don''t love him at all, and then come back to China and never step into England again, I can let your good brother go, but if you insist on this, then your good brother..." He didn''t finish what he said, just looked at him with a meaningful smile.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist, and his anger seemed to burst out at any time. "The premise is that you choose iNO, and she understands you and believes you. Otherwise, all you do is meaningless!" Jon looked at him and said word for word.

 Chapter 1265

    Xiao Qirui sat in front of him. He listened and tried not to be influenced by his words.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    He couldn''t bear the hatred of taking his wife and brothers. He stared at him with hatred in his eyes. The strong feeling made all the elements in his body agitate. He stood up and punched him in the face.


    "Asshole!" He gave a curse.


    This punch, Jon fell directly on the ground, he didn''t look angry, he sat up slowly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Qirui, laughed, and then hit him with one punch.


    Both men have a deep hatred for each other.


    Jon yelled, "why, why does she have to be yours? Is it because I''m later than you?"


    "I tell you, she''s mine, it''s mine!" He shouts and punches on Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui, who is willing to give up, gives him a punch to fight back. It''s at his wound, and soon the blood spreads out, and Jon''s painful brow frowns.


    "Today I will teach you how to be a man and do things!" Xiao Qirui is also a ruthless character. He is quick and accurate in his wounds, one punch after another.


    When the two men were fighting hard, the door was suddenly pushed open, and several policemen ran in from the outside and separated them directly.


    Xiao Qirui has injuries on his body, while Jon is a little more serious. Besides the original wounds, there are several new ones, which look a little embarrassed.


    As soon as the police saw the situation, they immediately called for an ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo is busy in the company. After receiving the call and hearing the news of Jon''s accident, she went directly to the hospital.


    In the ward, looking at Jon lying there covered with scars, the doctor was dressing his wound, iNO was stunned.


    It was fine before. Why did it suddenly happen again?


    She went up, when the doctor also wrapped up, ordered two left.


    Albert was still standing there, pursing his lips.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Albert sighed, "he went to see Xiao Qirui today, but they should have been fighting because they didn''t agree..."


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s name, iNO frowned.


    "This man is also cruel enough to attack his wound. The doctor said that fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise his half body would be useless, and he might not be able to use his strength in the future!"


    Eno listened, frowning closer and closer. "I''ll go find him!" With that, he turned and ran away. Albert didn''t have time to stop him.


    But looking at ino''s back, Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t really mean to stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino thought all the way.


    No matter what Jon did, he had shot him and now it''s on his wound It''s a bit of a shame.


    Xiao Qirui''s behavior is really cruel, which makes Yinuo feel very bad. The feeling is not clear.


    After she got to the police station, she also met Xiao Qirui smoothly.


    She thought all the way about how to question him. Maybe she shouldn''t have given him a chance from the beginning.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xiao Qirui was brought out from inside.


    At the moment of seeing him, iNO suddenly stopped talking.


    Because Xiao Qirui''s body is also injured. Although it''s not as serious as Jon''s, seeing the scars, iNO''s words get stuck in his throat and he can''t say a word. Finally, he chokes his throat and feels sick.


    Xiao Qirui saw her and sat opposite her.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    Eno looked back at him, took a deep breath, and then looked at him, "you Why do you do that? "


    "What?" Xiao Qirui looked at her pretending to be silly, and then pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "Oh, you said about the fight?"


    Ino looked at him straight, "you''re in this situation now..."


    "Can it be worse than it is now?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him, want to say words stuck in the throat, can''t say, can''t swallow, urgent eyes are red up.


    As soon as she saw that she was going to cry, Xiao Qirui''s heart immediately softened.


    He didn''t open his eyes. "Don''t worry, it won''t be anything!" Yinuo''s tears pattered down, and when he heard this, he got angry, "what would happen to you? Do you know what the consequences are? Do you really want to be a murderer, or do you have a tendency to violence in your heart? " Ino looked at him and asked excitedly.


    It''s not true to say that it''s not touched at all. Because Xiao Qirui doesn''t know when Yinuo will remember all this. Even if he tells himself, it''s just because Yinuo doesn''t remember. But the person sitting in front of him is really the one he loves. His Yinuo can''t be changed, so what she saidSo, it still has a great influence on him


    "So that''s what you think?" Asked Xiao Qirui. Yinuo inhaled, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at him, "you always take it to me and tell me how, but who has really thought about it for me? I can''t even tell the truth of your words, so can you please give me some time,


    don''t do it again?"


    Yinuo''s words, let Xiao Qirui also pursed his lips.


    In fact, it was originally about him and Jon, but Jon had to involve ino. In fact, that was Jon''s purpose.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Ino stood up and looked at him coldly. "Please give me some breathing time!" After that, he went straight out.


    After going out from here, iNO walked outside, with a kind of inexplicable grievance and sadness in his heart.


    It seems that it is all for her, but I don''t know that she is the one who has the most burden in her heart.


    No matter Xiao Qirui or Jon, they are not bad people from ino''s point of view, but she is the most stressful person for them to do so.


    Nothing in the world is more precious than life. No matter who lost her life for her own sake or something else happened between them, she would blame herself all her life.


    Walking in the street, iNO is like a frustrated person, aimless, also do not know where to go.


    The so-called home, let her have no any sense of security at all, on the contrary, she will lock the door when she goes to bed every day.


    At that time, the sky began to rain, iNO looked up at the sky, eyes slightly narrowed up. "Mommy At this time, someone yelled behind him. I don''t know why. After hearing this, iNO subconsciously looked back.

 Chapter 1266

    Yinuo subconsciously looked back, then saw a child running from behind.


    Looking at the child, iNO''s heart was raised.


    I saw the child running directly in front of her, a very lovely British child, about seven or eight years old, and then jumped into a woman''s arms.


    "It''s raining, let''s go home!"


    "Good!"


    Watching them walk back together, iNO felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    It''s like mommy is calling her.


    Thinking about it, she had never been a mommy, and she didn''t know where the sense of loss came from.


    It seems that she is a little too affected by these things.


    Yinuo didn''t rush back. Instead, she went to eat and thought about something.


    When it was very late, iNO was ready to go back.


    This time, no one around, she felt relaxed a lot, this is the most normal life, but here in her, have become a luxury.


    Eno went to the hospital, Jon had gone to bed, learned that he was ok, then went back.


    After the bath, Yinuo''s mind constantly appears pictures of Xiao Qirui and Jon. They are both scarred Every time she thought about it, she would feel uncomfortable.


    In this way, in a shallow sleep, she spent the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui was also taken out by Qin Huan. There was no need to pretend at this time.


    Xu Qinghua is helping Xiao Qirui deal with the wound. Su Qing is watching while Qin Huan is silent.


    "Well, what should we do now?" Su Qing looked at him and asked. She was annoyed that she couldn''t help at all here. She had to be anxious.


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Huan said, "what else can I do?" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui, "I checked, but I couldn''t find where buddy was. I searched all the possibilities. It was more secret than the news of iNO at that time!" Qin Huan said solemnly.


    "How could that be?" Su Qing murmured. At this time, Xu Qinghua also helped Xiao Qirui apply good medicine, bandage the wound, put down his things and said, "since he can be so determined, he must be confident that we can''t find him. Compared with finding ino at the beginning, the reason why he is not so secretive is that ino has forgotten everything, but Badi is different..." He said.


    Xiao Qirui never spoke.


    Qin Huan looked at him. "Qi Rui, if Badi is in Jon''s hands, he will be more dangerous I know I''ll put pressure on you to say that, but even if it''s wrong, we have to go wrong! "


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him, "I know what to do. Don''t worry!"


    "So, do you mean to give up ino?" Su Qing asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her. "It''s not giving up. It''s a must now. At least Yinuo won''t be in danger, but Badi will!"


    "But..."


    "All right!" When Su Qing had something else to say, Xu Qinghua appeared behind him and stopped her.


    "I know you care about iNO, but everyone is the same, but now the enemy is dark and I am clear, and ino has lost his memory. Ino can''t remember everything. What we do is useless. Now the most important thing is to let ino remember!"


    Su Qing nodded in agreement.


    "So don''t think so much!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say. As long as Xu Qinghua said something, she couldn''t refute it. Finally, she had to nod her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino went to the hospital.


    As usual to visit her, can not see any emotion, but Jon can feel out, she is not happy.


    Jon looked at her, "I listen to Daddy, you went to see Xiao Qirui yesterday?"


    "Well!" Ino nodded without expression.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go..."


    Ino didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I went to find him. I wanted to let him go, and then let him go away. I didn''t expect that he would not harass us any more. I didn''t expect that I would fight..." Jon said.


    "Jon!" As soon as his words came to an end, iNO interrupted him and looked at her steadily, "I think..." What she wanted to say was hard to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    Eno summoned up his courage and said, "why don''t we get rid of this relationship first? I want to be alone!"


    Jon frowned. "INO, are you breaking up with me?"


    "I don''t want you to go on like this again for me!"


    "But what''s the point of living without you?"


    "Jon, no one can''t do without anyone..."


    "Ino!" Jon grabbed her hand and said, "don''t leave me. I promise you, when Xiao Qirui hits me again, I won''t fight back..."There was no logic in his plea.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "INO, do we really have to let go of our relationship because of someone who has hurt you? It''s not fair to me! "


    "But I don''t want to see you go on like this any more. I''m suffering from your fighting. I''m the one who really suffers!"


    "INO, I love you and you love me. We are the ones who love each other. Why do you want to do this for an irrelevant person?" Jon asked.


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Yinuo is not clear, and she is not sure what feelings she has for Xiao Qirui, but she knows that Xiao Qirui is enough to affect her heart.


    Of course, Yinuo didn''t say that at this time, otherwise she was really afraid that Jon would fight with Xiao Qirui.


    She sighed and looked at Jon. "There''s something else in the company. I''ll go first."


    "No!" Jon grabbed her and refused to let go.


    Ino didn''t speak and got up to go.


    At this time, Jon directly pulled out the needle on his hand, got out of bed and followed ino to go, because the action was too large, directly pulled the wound, and the blood overflowed again.


    Yinuo looked, eyes instantly enlarged, she immediately went up, "you don''t move!"


    "Don''t leave me, iNO, I love you, if you break up with me, then what I do is meaningless..." Jon watched her repeat it over and over again.


    Watching him plead like this, iNO''s eyes softened.


    "Ino..." Jon looked at her with anticipation. "Don''t be so unfair to me!" He said.


    "I will not leave you!" Finally, iNO looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, Jon was relieved. He grabbed ino and gave her a smile, which made ino a little sad.


    "Well, sit down quickly!" Ino said.


    Jon became obedient just now, just like a clever child, except that his wound was still bleeding, but he was still looking at himself and laughing Only she knows the pain in ino''s heart.

 Chapter 1267

    The next day.


    To Yinuo''s surprise, after visiting Jon, she was ready to go to the company, but as soon as she went out, she saw Xiao Qirui.


    His wound was treated, but it was still very obvious.


    Deep eyes looking at themselves, in that rich eyes seems to have a kind of inexplicable feelings.


    Yinuo was a little surprised, and said, "Why are you here? Aren''t you still in there? "


    "Is Jon there?" He asked.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qirui got up and went in.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Ino reaches out and grabs his sleeve.


    Xiao Qirui looked back. First, she took a look at her hand, then fixed her eyes on his face, "don''t worry, I won''t do it again!"


    His eyes are particularly serious, not like a joke, iNO this just slowly let go, holding his hand.


    Xiao Qirui went straight in.


    Ino stood where he was, in a mixed mood.


    "Come in, too!" He said, "I happen to have something to say!"


    Ino glanced at his face and went in.


    Jon lay on the bed, saw the arrival of Xiao Qirui, browed up, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with no expression on his face. "You will be very happy with my coming!"


    Jon doesn''t speak. At this moment, Xiao Qirui turns to look at iNO, "I have something to say to you!"


    Yinuo''s eyes looked at him in amazement. For some reason, his heart began to beat quickly, like something happened.


    "What?" Asked ino.


    Dark eyes staring at her clean face, those back good words in the mouth, but how also can''t say.


    He clenched his fist, but it was hard to say.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry, what?"


    He took a deep breath. "I''m here to say goodbye to you!"


    "Farewell?" Ino frowned and felt as if he had been knocked heavily by something. "Are you going?" She asked.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui is determined to speak.


    "Where to?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Where you come from, where you go back!"


    Ino looked at him puzzled.


    In fact, it''s a good thing for her not to pester herself, isn''t it? But why is she so stuffy that she can''t say what''s stuck in her throat. At last, she can only look at him with a kind of resentful eyes.


    "All the time, I cheated you. In fact, we broke up long ago. I was unwilling to chase you back..." He said.


    "So What you said before, you lied to me? "


    Xiao Qirui looks at her. What he is most afraid of is that ino looks at him with such eyes. It seems that he can disarm him at any time.


    He didn''t open his eyes and nodded, "it''s not all. There''s still something real It''s just


    "Just what..."


    "But now the people I like come back to me, so I won''t waste my time here! "


    Yinuo also don''t know how, listen to this words, the eye circles red up, raise head, a slap, a slap on his face.


    Xiao Qirui side face, Yinuo straight staring at him, eyes red terrible, she said nothing, because now she has nothing to say.


    Xiao Qirui suddenly chuckled and looked back at ino. His eyes were dark and frivolous. "If you slap him, you will not owe each other!" Then he turned and looked at Jon. "Don''t forget what you said!" With that, he gave him a warning look in his eyes and turned to go out.


    As the door was closed, iNO looked at the door. He didn''t know what was the matter. He felt that all his strength had been exhausted. Standing on the ground, his feet were as hard to move as lead.


    Tears inexplicably down, she did not even feel.


    Jon watched from the bed, got up and walked down, looked at the tears on her face, reached out and helped her wipe them off.


    When he touched his face with a cool hand, iNO was surprised and looked back at him.


    "You It hurts me so much Jon whispered.


    Ino looked at him and immediately reached out to wipe away his tears. "I just don''t understand why he did this..."


    "There are all kinds of people in the world, and there are all kinds of people who do anything, so we don''t need to remember all of them..." Looking at iNO, Jon sighs, "iNO, no matter when or what happens, I won''t leave you!"


    Jon at the moment, indeed become a pillar of iNO.


    In Xiao Qirui''s "admit mistakes" and quit, naturally, however, Jon becomes the person she relies on most.


    And the questions that he hasn''t explained are becoming less important at the moment. At this time, Jon didn''t know where to take out a ring and looked at ino. "INO, I know we are already married, but after so many things, it seems that we have experienced a new life. I still want to ask you if you are willing to marry me I assure youCertificate, I will protect you all my life, never leave you


    Looking at the ring he suddenly took out, the drama made ino unable to think.


    "Jon, you..."


    "INO, I know it''s sudden, but I believe no one in the world loves you more than I do So marry me, I don''t want to wait any longer! "


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "If you don''t speak and refuse, I''ll take it as your promise!" Jon looks at her.


    Yinuo wants to say something, but the words are on his lips.


    Jon grabbed her hand and put it on her.


    Seeing the ring on her ring finger, Jon laughed, "iNO, no one will hurt you any more..."


    Eno looked at the ring, a little confused, she thought, now that it''s like this, so that''s it. She laughed at Jon and nodded.


    And this smile, for Jon, is a great recognition. He happily holds iNO in his arms Tight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui left the hospital and got into a car directly.


    Seeing that he didn''t look very well, Qin Huan knew that things were progressing as they thought.


    It''s just that none of them knows. At the moment, in the hospital ward, Jon has put on a scene of proposing. If Xiao Qirui knows, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stop.


    "Qi Rui..."


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan took a look at him. What he wanted to say turned around and swallowed. Then he started the car and left here.


    In the evening, Xiao Qirui receives a call from Jon.


    "When do you release people?" Xiao Qirui asked directly.


    "When you leave, I''ll let you go!"


    "That''s not what you said!" "That''s what I''ve always meant How do I know if you''ll go back? " Jon asked.

 Chapter 1268

    Listening, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Jon, do you know what I regret most now?" Xiao Qirui gritted his teeth and said, "the last thing I did was not shoot you!"


    Jon laughed on the phone. "If I die, your brother will be buried with me. In your opinion, my life is not worth money. Is your brother''s life not worth money?"


    "I will leave, but if you don''t let him go after I leave, then I will kill you even if I die!"


    "Don''t worry, I want you to leave, not your brother''s life. If you leave, I''ll let him go immediately!" Jon said over the phone.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say more and hung up the phone.


    Eyes looking at the night outside, eyes increasingly dark.


    And now, on the other side.


    Ino also stood by the window, looking out, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a long time, she put away her sight and looked at the ring on her hand. She slowly took it off and looked at it in her hand.


    I don''t know why, thinking of what Xiao Qirui said to herself in the daytime, her heart felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    I thought about it and sighed.


    She comforted herself that even if an ordinary stranger cheated her, she would be angry, not to mention


    Think of here, she heaved a sigh of relief, let oneself no longer think about this man.


    Just then the door was knocked and ino looked back.


    "Come in!"


    Jon pushed the door and came in. "Haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    Jon brought a glass of milk. "Have a drink of this and have a rest early."


    Yinuo saw this and immediately walked over, "you are like this, and you take care of me!"


    "I said I would take care of you all my life, no matter when!" He said.


    Ino smiles at him and takes the milk.


    At this time, Jon realized that the ring on her hand was gone, and frowned.


    Eno also noticed his eyes, looked at his hand, and then said, "just take down the ring to see!" And she took out the ring.


    Jon let out a sigh, then took the ring from her hand, "since you choose to wear it, don''t pick it again!" Then he took ino''s hand again and put on the ring gently.


    Ino looked at it, did not speak, and did not refuse.


    Looking at the ring on, Jon smiles, "iNO, you know, I didn''t feel at ease until this moment!"


    Ino didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on the ring on his hands.


    Jon raised her hand and gave it a kiss on the lip.


    Ino didn''t speak. He looked at him.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early." Said Jon.


    Ino nodded. "You should rest early, too!"


    Jon nods, smiles at her, turns and goes out.


    Until the door was closed, Enoch breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t drink the milk and put it aside.


    Sitting there in a daze for a while, iNO thought, no matter what, Jon is still very good to her, some things, muddle along.


    This night, iNO still dreamed of Xiao Qirui.


    Very clear face, but the dream of him, or with her love, but in the end he suddenly pushed her.


    Ino woke up with a start.


    Looking at the ceiling, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    With a few minutes of local time, iNO slowly recovered, looked at the time, it was a relief.


    It''s funny that she still dreams about him.


    Trying to get him out of his mind, iNO got up and cleaned up.


    In her heart, she tries to make Xiao Qirui a less important person, a person she will forget sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the airport.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange everything here!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at him, a little hesitant, then prompted the registration of the radio sounded, Qin Huan looked at him, "OK, board!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and turned away.


    Qin Huan looked at him, opened his mouth, and finally held back.


    Until the man left, Su Qing looked at Qin Huan, "do you have something to say?"


    "Do you have one?" Qin Huan picked his eyebrows, turned around and left.


    "I don''t feel like you want to talk and stop!" Su Qing asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He went on. Su Qing always felt something was wrong. He kept up with him and said, "why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Huan stopped and looked at her, "what do you want me to say?"


    "What did you want to say?" Su Qing asked.


    "You can see that I want to talk. Can''t Qi Rui see that?" He asked.Su Qing frowned, and could not say anything.


    "Well, don''t ask about the wrong things. Let''s go!" Qin Huan went straight away.


    Su Qing looked at him, gave him a white eye directly, and followed him.


    As soon as Qin Huan got on the bus, he called Jon directly.


    "Your people, should have seen it?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    "Well, I see it!"


    "When are you going to release people?"


    "Wait for him to land safely!" Jon said.


    Qin Huan was holding his mobile phone, more powerful, "do you want to go back?"


    "If I come back, he will come back sooner or later. Why should I? Don''t worry, I said I''ll do it! "


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If it goes on like this, I won''t be polite!"


    "And you? When are you going to leave? " Jon asked directly.


    Qin Huan wanted to hang up. When he heard the voice, he frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You have to leave, too!"


    "Jon, should I praise you or say something about you? Even if you are afraid of Xiao Qirui, even I am afraid. In this case, how can you keep Yinuo


    "Don''t use this kind of provocation to motivate me. It''s useless. Tell me, when will you leave?"


    "When I see someone, I''ll go!" Qin Huan said.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll wait for your news, and remember, don''t play tricks for me, otherwise next time, I won''t believe you so easily!" Then he hung up.


    Although the voice in the phone is not big, but Su Qing also listened to it clearly.


    Xiao Qirui left. If Qin Huan left again So there''s only eno left. Isn''t that what Jon says?


    "What to do?" She asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her and sighed, "call Xu Qinghua. I have something to tell him now!"


    Su Qing did not care so much, nodded, "good!" Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Xu Qinghua. Qin Huan looked at the car. It seemed that they underestimated Jon too much. He told them to leave in batches. As long as they all left, the matter between him and iNO was a hard fact

 Chapter 1269

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Qirui landed, buddy was released.


    Qin Huan went to pick him up.


    After a few days, buddy''s face was covered with a beard. Although he looked a little sloppy, he seemed more masculine.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin Huan asked.


    Buddy looked around. The strong sunlight made his eyes uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked anxiously.


    "Damn it, Jon keeps me in a small house all day without any light It''s a little uncomfortable now! " Badi said.


    Qin Huan frowned, and now was not the time to be angry. "Let''s go. Let''s leave here first!"


    "I won''t let this son of a bitch go!" Buddy got in the car with him.


    "By the way, where''s Qi Rui?" He asked.


    "I''ve gone back!"


    "Go back?" Bardy couldn''t believe it. After thinking about it, he said, "is Jon threatening Qi Rui with me?"


    Qin Huan nodded, then said, "soon, I have to leave here, too!"


    "No wonder he''s a son of a bitch and will let me go. That''s it!" Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''m afraid he''s going to fight with him Badi said angrily, hoping to find him now.


    He knows what Yinuo means to Xiao Qirui, and how Badi feels about leaving for himself now.


    Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "buddy, I know what you think. None of us will be reconciled, but now the situation is different. If he can capture you once, he can also capture others, but if we break our promise once, he won''t believe us again!"


    "Then what? Let the net abtain do what he wants? " Badi asked.


    "Of course not..." Qin Huan''s eyes also showed a trace of light, "now that I know the enemy is dark, then we will turn the situation around!"


    "Say something I can understand!" It''s not easy for buddy to worry.


    Qin Huan looked at him. "It means that we have to stand in the dark!"


    After listening to this, Badi understood, "I''ve already understood that. I really thought Qi Rui gave up!"


    "Even if he gave up the world, he would not give up ino!" Qin Huan said.


    Buddy smiles. He believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Huan also left.


    But Su Qing didn''t leave, and she didn''t know what to do, but they all left. If she did, it would be like giving up Yinuo.


    Hello, and Xu Qinghua is here. Su Qing doesn''t just feel helpless.


    But just after they left, Su Qing saw on the news that Jon was going to marry ino.


    Although Su Qing''s English is not very good, but also enough to understand what is said on the news.


    She was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "Buddy, buddy!" Su Qing called twice.


    When buddy heard the voice, he looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "You see, they''re getting married, right?" Su Qing asked.


    Buddy frowned, puzzled, "Why are you getting married?" He said, but when he saw the news on TV, his eyes magnified.


    "I, am I right?" Su Qing asked.


    Badi didn''t care so much. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. It was Qin Huan, not Xiao Qirui, who made the first call.


    "Jon''s going to marry iNO, you know? "He asked.


    Qin Huan doesn''t talk on the phone.


    "You already know?"


    "I just guessed. I didn''t expect Jon to move so fast!"


    "Does Qi Rui know?"


    "He didn''t say it, but He should have guessed it, too Qin Huan said.


    Buddy took his cell phone, and after a long time he said, "I know!" Then he hung up.


    Su Qing was watching, "what''s the matter?"


    Buddy didn''t speak.


    "So What shall we do? "


    Badi looked at Su Qing, "don''t worry, they must have other arrangements!"


    Listening to Badi''s words, Su Qing nods even though she is worried. She has witnessed their love, so she doesn''t believe Xiao Qirui will give up.


    However, before this day, Su Qing''s heart will always hang.


    ¡­¡­


    Ino looked at the news and said nothing.


    Just then, the door was knocked and Jon appeared at the door.


    Seeing him come in, iNO fixed his eyes on him.


    Jon took a look at the news on TV, and then walked in to iNO. "I''m in charge of this. Don''t you get angry?"Ino looked at him and shook his head.


    "Our identity, different from others, will come sooner or later."


    Ino smiles at her. "It doesn''t matter!"


    Enoch said it doesn''t matter, Jon was relieved, "Enoch, there''s something else I want to discuss with you!"


    "What?"


    "Let''s advance the date of marriage." He said.


    "In advance? Why? "


    "I don''t want to go on like this, so we can have an early wedding so that we can be at ease!"


    Ino wanted to say something more, but he held it back.


    She nodded. "You can do it."


    "So you agree?" Jon asked happily.


    Ino still smiles and nods.


    Jon had an indescribable feeling, she said, "iNO, don''t worry, I will give you a grand wedding!"


    "I don''t care about the size of the wedding. It''s as simple as it is!" Ino said.


    "No, this is our wedding. I must give you a unique wedding!" Jon said happily.


    Eno listened, just laughed and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Jon has a lot of demands for the wedding, and ino listens, but he doesn''t listen.


    It''s said that marriage is a matter of a woman''s whole life, but why do you come to her without any feeling? Well, there''s no vision, no expectation, on the contrary There''s a feeling I can''t say.


    Jon said a lot and finally looked at iNO, "what''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    Eno didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t make it to Jon.


    "Ino?" Jon called her again.


    Eno suddenly looked back at Jon. "Huh?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh I was thinking It''s about work Eno said something casually.


    Jon looked at her, eyes deep, after a long time to speak, "OK, let''s have lunch together?"


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "well, good!"


    Jon looked at iNO, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed a little unnatural, and his eyes became secretive. Even though he knew that there was someone in ino''s heart at the moment, it was because of this that he wanted to seize this opportunity

 Chapter 1270

    In the dining room.


    Eno looked at Jon. "Are you sure your wound is OK?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "Don''t worry!"


    He said that. What else could ino say? He nodded.


    After dinner, they ate, and Jon looked at her, "iNO, do you have any requirements for the wedding?" He asked.


    Ino shook his head. "I can do it. You can do it!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, Jon didn''t ask again and ate in silence.


    Eno looked at Jon and said, "well, did you release Xiao Qirui?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?" Jon asked.


    "He did that to you Are you going to let him go? " Ino has always been curious about this.


    Jon sighed and said, "first, he wants to go back and give up on you. Why don''t I do it? The other is If I really do something to him, but your heart is thinking about him, I don''t want to do it! " Jon looked at him and said word by word.


    I have to admit that Jon is thinking about more, and Yinuo also feels soft when he listens. His action makes Yinuo add a lot of points.


    But in her heart, there has been a doubt, how many times want to ask, but Yinuo all hold back.


    After dinner, originally want to go back, Jon suddenly proposed to go out for a walk, Yinuo also agreed.


    But I didn''t expect to go to a wedding dress shop.


    Jon raised his eyes and looked inside. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to go in and try?" He asked.


    Ino also looked inside, and then in Jon''s eyes look forward to, together went in.


    As soon as they got in, the waiter came up enthusiastically. Later, iNO knew that they all knew Jon, which he had arranged in advance.


    "Mr. Joe, this beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    Jon looked at her and whispered, "I want my future wife to try on the wedding dress!"


    "Yes, and this young lady has a good proportion. All the wedding dresses in our shop are OK!" Said the waiter, looking over ino.


    Jon looked at ino. "Try it!"


    "Well Is it too early? "


    "No, I just want to see it!" Then Jon leaned in and whispered in her ear, "actually, I''ve asked their designer to make it for you, but I can''t wait to see it now!"


    Ino wanted to say something, but looking at Jon''s eyes, he didn''t say anything at last.


    "Miss, we have many wedding dresses here. Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the waiter, iNO smiles, nods and walks in together.


    With the help of the assistant, iNO took a wedding dress to try.


    Wedding dress is too expensive, several people are there to help Yinuo try on, Yinuo is like a princess standing there.


    Until after the wedding dress was put on, the clerk said, "OK!"


    With their voices, iNO looked back, but when she saw herself in the mirror, her heart suddenly seemed to be caught by something.


    The shop assistant said with a smile, "this suit suits you very well."


    And ino is standing in front of the mirror, looking at the inside of himself, suddenly flashed a picture in his mind, she once wore a wedding dress picture, she used to wear it?


    The more I think about it, the more my head starts to ache.


    Looking at something wrong, the clerk came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, are you ok?"


    The more eno thought about it, the more headache she felt, as if something was going to explode in her mind.


    "Ah She couldn''t help whistling.


    Seeing this, the shop assistant immediately went up and said, "what are you like, miss?"


    Yinuo didn''t care for her last time. She covered her head with her hands, as if she could fall down at any time.


    "Go and tell the people!" Said the clerk to another.


    The man nodded and went out immediately.


    Jon was waiting outside. When he heard what the clerk said, he stood up and rushed inside.


    At this time, I saw ino on the ground, hands covering the temple position, pale face, forehead sweating.


    "Ino!" He strode forward and held her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, iNO? What''s the matter with you?"


    Eno did not speak, just pain of the voice.


    Jon, you know, she had a headache again. She just picked her up and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino wakes up, he is already in the hospital, and his clothes have turned into sick clothes.


    Jon sat right in front of her, worried."Are you awake?" Jon stepped forward and asked.


    Ino looked around. "Why am I here?"


    "When you tried the wedding dress, you had a headache, so you went into a coma!"


    Speaking of this, iNO frowned, flashed into her mind when she tried the wedding dress, frowned slightly.


    "INO, you scared me!" Jon said, holding her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how it happened!"


    "The symptom of headache, hasn''t it happened for a long time? Eno, tell me the truth, you haven''t had repeated attacks all this time? " Jon asked.


    Ino thought and shook his head.


    "How could that be?"


    "I was There seems to be something flashing in my head, just like I once wore a wedding dress... " She murmured.


    Jon''s face changed when he heard this. He looked at iNO for a long time.


    "I don''t know why I think that..." Said ino.


    "It should be a dream!" Jon said.


    "Dream?" Ino asked.


    Jon nodded.


    Yinuo didn''t dare to think deeply. The headache seemed to kill her at any time.


    But it seems that there is no other explanation besides this one.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much, iNO. Remember, the past is over. Don''t think about it any more. I''m afraid something will happen to you, you know?" Jon looked at ino and whispered.


    Yinuo looked at him, eyes mixed with a trace of complexity, some things, not she do not want to think, she simply can not control themselves.


    Besides, she felt that It''s not like a dream, it''s like it happened.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Jon with a look of silence.


    Just then the door was pushed open and Albert came in from the outside.


    "How are you doing? Are you better?" He asked. Seeing Albert come in, Jon and ino look back and see Albert come in, standing at the head of their bed, with a worried look on their face, "are you two feuding with the hospital? Either this one comes in or that one comes in! "

 Chapter 1271

    Ino pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Jon said, "it''s my dereliction of duty. I didn''t take care of her!"


    Albert looked at them and sighed, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s still an old problem. There''s nothing unusual. It''s just a headache. I still can''t stand it!" Jon said.


    Albert''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity, "if it can''t be done, just change to another hospital!"


    "I''ll arrange it!" Jon said.


    At this time, iNO said to one side, "I''m fine. Don''t make such a fuss!"


    "As long as it''s related to health, it''s a big problem!" Albert said, "what''s more, your wedding is coming soon. You must be healthy!"


    Speaking of the wedding, iNO''s heart somehow clattered for a while, it''s not uncomfortable, it seems, some fear.


    But looking at their expectant eyes, iNO nodded.


    At Jon and Albert''s strong request, iNO stayed in the hospital for a night, and did a deep examination to make sure it was OK before leaving the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, Jon is still very worried looking at her, "are you sure it''s really OK?" He had a worried look on his face.


    Ino smiles and shakes his head. "Do you think I''m still in trouble?"


    Jon looked up and down, then sighed, "yesterday really scared me!"


    Eno''s mind flashed the scene of her wedding dress, but only for a moment. She looked at Jon and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do that!"


    Hearing her apology, Jon said, "iNO, don''t tell me you''re sorry. You''re not sorry. I didn''t take care of you..." After thinking about it for a long time, Jon looked at her and said, "why don''t you rest at home and wait to be a beautiful bride?"


    "What about the company?" Asked ino.


    "The company has me, don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Ino thought and shook his head. "I don''t want to do this!"


    "Why?"


    "If I''m at home alone, I''m easy to think wildly. Besides, I don''t think there''s any problem with my body. I can continue to work!" Ino looked at Jon and said firmly.


    Jon always knew Yinuo''s stubbornness. Since she said so, Jon didn''t say anything more and nodded, "OK, but promise me that if there''s anything wrong with my body, will you tell me immediately?"


    Yinuo nodded, "I will. It''s my body after all. I cherish my life!"


    Jon smiles.


    What he likes most is Eno, as he is now, talking to him seriously and with a little joke.


    After returning, Jon forced ino to take a day off at home, while he went to the company.


    As soon as Jon left, iNO was bored at home. She couldn''t watch TV or read books. It was like something hanging in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    It was not until she picked up her mobile phone and turned to Xiao Qirui''s number that she stopped.


    What Xiao Qirui said to himself that day is vivid in my mind.


    She didn''t know why. The day before, she still refused to give up, but suddenly came to tell her that everything was false.


    Loneliness is not terrible. What''s terrible is that someone breaks into your life and makes you get used to having him and then leaving irresponsibly.


    Xiao Qirui is just like that for ino.


    Thinking of this, iNO can''t help sighing, forcing himself not to think about him any more, directly closing his mobile phone and throwing it aside.


    The more I don''t think about it, the more easily I see him in my mind. Finally, iNO goes back to the room and lies on the bed to force himself to sleep. As long as he falls asleep, he will not think about anything


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Albert went to the hospital to visit iNO, Yi Qing went directly to Albert''s study.


    She knew very well that there were all the secrets of Albert in that place, and almost all his things would be put in it, but she didn''t know about that room.


    In the study rummaged for a long time, or no clues.


    It''s right that Yi Qing had seen that kind of medicine before. It''s also that Albert directly gave it to her. She hasn''t seen it.


    Almost all of them turned over the study, but they still didn''t find any clues.


    When Yi Qing is thinking about it, the sound of the car rings outside. Yi Qing is excited and comes out of the study immediately.


    When Albert came in, Yi Qing came down from upstairs.


    The Filipino maid sees Yi Qing''s strange look and looks straight at her. Similarly, Yi Qing also sees the Filipino maid''s look. She doesn''t say anything and comes down from the upstairs pretending nothing happened.


    Albert came in and saw Yi Qing in the living room. He saw her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "How''s ino?" Yi Qing asked directly.Albert sighed. "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that the old problem has been made again."


    Yi Qing looked at Albert, "father, will that medicine have any sequelae on ino?" She asked.


    Albert pauses and looks back at her in surprise, but Yi Qing stands there and looks at him without fear.


    "Yi Qing, you know, there are some things you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"


    "I didn''t like ino very much before, but now, I really treat her as a family. I just want to know if she will be in danger!" Yi Qing said.


    "So far, no one who has used that medicine has survived, so no one knows what will happen!"


    "Have you ever thought about what to do if something happens to iNO?" She asked.


    When using that medicine, Albert didn''t think so much. He just wanted to let ino come back to them. Even though there was a little worry in his heart, the thought of letting her come back was overpowering.


    Albert looked at Yi Qing, "things have come to this stage. As for the hypothetical problem, let it go!"


    "Father Albert was just about to leave when Yi Qing stopped him.


    Albert looked back at her with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Anything else?"


    Yi Qing looks at him, "when will they get married?" She asked.


    Albert closed his eyes. "The beginning of the month!"


    At the beginning of the month


    It only took more than ten days. It seems that Jon did anything to get ino.


    "May I see ino?" She asked.


    Albert closed his eyes. "I''ll talk about it later. She''s not feeling very well now. It''s estimated that she''ll make trouble when she sees you. I''d better talk about it later." Finish saying, don''t wait for easy feeling to speak again, directly went upstairs.


    Yi Qing stands in the same place, looking at Albert''s back, his eyes are complex and difficult to understand. She was very clear that when she put forward the medicine, Albert had some doubts in his heart, but he also believed that Albert would worry about it. Now is an opportunity, I don''t know if she can find it.

 Chapter 1272

    Sure enough.


    Albert hasn''t come out since he entered the study.


    Yi Qing looks at the upstairs and thinks for a long time. At this moment, the Filipino maid is carrying the coffee. When she sees her, Yi Qing thinks of something and goes over directly.


    "I''ll do it!" She said.


    Filipino maid looked at her, big eyes seem to have some doubt.


    Yi Qing knew that she was doubting herself. At this time, she turned to look at the Filipino maid, "you should know what to say and what not to say?"


    The Filipino maid just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Yi Qing took things from her hand, thought, or looked back at her, "you should know, Yinuo has nothing to remember, right?"


    Hearing the mention of iNO, the Filipino maid immediately nodded, "I know!"


    "You should be very clear about what ino has done to you. Just think it''s for her. Don''t say anything!"


    This move is obviously more useful than the pure threat just now. The Filipino maid nodded, "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything..."


    Yi Qing wanted to leave, and the Filipino maid added, "if you need any help, just open your mouth!"


    Yi Qing looked at her in surprise, but the Filipino maid looked at her with a kind of sincere eyes, "even miss is a very good person, she is different from others, I hope she is good!"


    Looking at the Filipino maid''s eyes, Yi Qing suddenly finds that everyone''s efforts will not be wasted.


    Think of here, she in the heart wry smile, she is like this, so different.


    "I know!" Should be a, easy feeling directly carrying coffee upstairs.


    The Filipino maid looked behind her. She had some doubts before, but now I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, she didn''t hate Yi Qing so much. On the contrary, she thought it was cool!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Yi Qing knocks on the door of the study, pushes the door and goes in without waiting for the sound from inside.


    At this time, Albert is in front of a cupboard. She doesn''t know what to put. Yi Qing''s eyebrows close up. When she comes to see it in the afternoon, she has nothing.


    Is What is the mechanism?


    The thought just flashed in his mind, when Albert got up and walked towards the chair.


    "Why did you send it?" He asked.


    "It was the servant who came up. I just came in to talk to you, so I came here!" She said.


    Albert looked at her. Over the years, although they were called father and daughter, Albert''s concern for her was only limited to the completion of her tasks. Moreover, they were always orders and orders, and there was never such "communication".


    He took a look at her and said, "sit down!"


    Yi Qing put the coffee on the table and sat in front of him.


    Yi Qing has "awe" for him, but she is never afraid. Moreover, she knows the relationship between them very well. Albert never cares about small things with her, but the conversation between them is even less.


    "You are not the same as before!" As soon as she sat down, Albert said, taking the coffee she had brought, sipping it, and fixing his eyes on her, "I''m curious who changed you, Eno, or the boy!"


    Speaking of that boy, Yi Qing is stunned. If he is really afraid of Albert, that''s the reason.


    Yi Qing looks at him. It doesn''t matter if he is strong.


    "All of them!"


    "Oh, tell me!"


    Yi Qing looked at Albert, "father, there''s nothing between me and him. He saved my life twice. I promised him that I would give it back to him!"


    "But he doesn''t seem to do more than that to you!"


    Yi Qing Mou Guang is obscure, "I will tell him clearly!"


    Albert sighed, "Yi Qing, I''m not trying to stop you, but you are not people in the world. If he knew what you did, he would not treat you like this..."


    Speaking of those, Yi Qing''s eyes darkened a little. She said, "I know, so for me, he is just a special person than ordinary friends, and will not affect others!"


    Albert looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I seldom ask about you, but now I want to ask you something about Jon Any more ideas? " He asked.


    Yi Qing pauses, then shakes his head firmly, "no more!"


    "Really?"


    "There are some things that should be forgotten or to be forgotten, and these are things he never remembers!" Yi Qing said, his eyes are still hard to cover a trace of loss.


    Listening to her words, Albert nodded, "Jon is also a brain dead person, once identified, it is difficult to change Yi Qing, I''m glad you can understand this! "


    Looking at Albert, Yi Qing said, "father, don''t worry. I know they are getting married soon. I won''t do anything!" She said.


    This is what Albert was worried about, but it really surprised him that Yi Qing could say it so frankly.Yi Qing is really different from before. She is not good at words. Although she can''t figure out what she is thinking, at least she is in her own control.


    Now, she''s more eloquent than before, but it''s harder to guess.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to have a rest." Albert spoke.


    After hearing this, Yi Qing stood up and said, "you should have a rest early, too!" With that, he leaned slightly, turned around and went out.


    Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her back. The more people he seemed to be able to control easily, the more difficult it was to control. He could feel the change of emotion, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    But if it''s because of that man He would never allow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Life goes by quickly.


    About their wedding, also in full swing preparation, Jon side to work, but also to prepare for the wedding thing.


    And Yinuo is like a person who stays out of the business, in addition to eating is to go to work, or is to take time to be a fool.


    Every day, my heart is always empty. I can''t say what it is. It''s like losing some souls.


    Jon is also very busy these days, even too busy to accompany her to dinner, but ino just can be quiet.


    This day at noon, originally in the company to eat, but she inexplicably want to go out, so walking, to a restaurant door, iNO stopped there.


    This restaurant is the one Xiao Qirui asked her to come to last time. Unexpectedly, she came here unconsciously.


    At this time, I think back to the day we met, the picture of the two people fighting each other, and Xiao Qirui''s ruffian appearance, and the corner of iNO''s mouth raised a radian unconsciously


    When she reacts, iNO mocks in her heart.


    Even now, she is still thinking about that person. It''s clear that he doesn''t matter much. It''s clear that he didn''t show up several times Finally, Yinuo thought about it and could only blame that what she couldn''t get was always good. When she thought about it, she walked in peacefully.

 Chapter 1273

    Yinuo''s day, and return to the extreme boredom, even if the wedding day is approaching.


    It seems that the appearance of Xiao Qirui''s people is a farce for her. Now that she''s gone, everything is back to its original state.


    About the wedding, iNO has no expectations and fantasies, but Jon is different. He is very serious. He does everything by himself, and he wants the best. Even the wedding dress is customized by the top masters, and then many people rush to make it overnight.


    There are shoes are also, when the wedding dress and shoes are sent, iNO is still in a dream state.


    It is clear that some time ago, she was still so resistant, but now, the wedding is approaching.


    For Jon, he should be the type of lover many women dream of. Even the wedding he prepared should be the dream of all women.


    But even so, iNO still felt that there was something missing. She couldn''t say it. If she had to say it, her biggest expectation for the wedding was not to be too tired.


    The family is full of things she needs to get married, and the only one who accompanies ino is her assistant and secretary in the company, not even a close person.


    "Mr. Lian, the wedding dress is very beautiful. Would you like to try it?" The Secretary asked.


    Ino took a look, "no, it''s all custom-made. There won''t be any problem!"


    "Don''t you expect that?"


    "What do you expect?" Ino asked.


    "It''s said that women are the most nervous and expectant before they get married. They want to be the most beautiful bride. But even general manager, you are the most calm bride I''ve ever seen!" The Secretary said.


    When ino heard this, he laughed, "right?"


    The secretary looked at her and said, "even President, this is the most eye-catching wedding in London. Not only companies, peers, partners, but also people from other regions are watching!"


    Listen to the Secretary said, Yinuo looked back at her, "will it?"


    "You and Mr. Qiao are all dignified people here, and the company''s brand is already big, so it must be very popular!"


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, iNO frowned slightly, which was exactly the opposite pattern to what she wanted.


    "Mr. Lian, you are really happy. Mr. Qiao is very kind to you!" The Secretary said sincerely.


    For her words, iNO didn''t go very close, but looked at her, "Linda, do you like anyone?" Ino asked suddenly.


    "Well Of course The Secretary said with a smile.


    "What''s it like to like someone?" Asked ino.


    "That is I like him. I want to kiss him when I see him. I want to live with him all the time. Even if I quarrel, I am happy and happy. I hope I can see him when I open my eyes every day... " The Secretary said with a smile, looking at iNO, "that''s probably the feeling!"


    Ino looked at her and saw a yearning in her face, but her brows closed.


    Because of the feeling she said, she didn''t have it at all.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The secretary looked at her in a daze and said, "even you should know better than me. After all, Joe loves you so much. It''s something we all see!"


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, iNO looked back and then gave her a farfetched smile.


    She didn''t know how much she loved Jon before, maybe very much, but now she doesn''t feel at all, but it doesn''t mean she will regret it.


    There are not so many choices in life, and her mentality is not a little girl. She should be responsible for her own choices and life.


    The Secretary stayed at home with her for a long time, most of which was to express admiration for her. Many people expressed admiration for her and so on. She didn''t leave until Jon came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jon saw iNO, took off his coat and went straight to her. He put his arms around her waist and said, "I miss you so much..." He whispered.


    Yinuo''s pretty eyebrow twisted, but without too much reaction, but looked at him, "very tired?"


    "Tired and happy!" Jon said with a smile.


    Ino looked at him. "Hard work!"


    INO, you don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day. I''m willing to give everything to this wedding! " He said.


    Ino looked at him, in the face of his affectionate and persistent, she can only send a smile.


    Looking at her white face, gentle like the afternoon sun, Jon couldn''t help leaning over her lips


    Ino knew what he wanted to do, but obviously she didn''t accept him completely in her heart, but it would be too hypocritical to refuse now.


    She dropped her eyes, just to make this moment come later.


    Jon did not, holding out her hand to imprison her chin, "iNO, it''s my reward!" Say, bend over to want to kiss up


    At that moment, his cell phone rang.Yinuo a surprised, immediately back to God, don''t face said, "your cell phone rang!"


    Jon took a deep breath, nodded, and walked away.


    Pick up the mobile phone from the table, just about to say something, but when I saw the caller ID, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll take a call!" With that, Jon went out with his cell phone.


    It was a little relieved to look at his back.


    Eno got up and went to the kitchen to avoid things.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, on the balcony.


    Jon held the cell phone for a long time before he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "It''s me!" Over the phone, it''s Yiqing''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    Yi Qing hesitated for a long time and said, "I heard that you are going to get married. Congratulations!"


    "If you are sincere, I will accept it!" Jon said.


    Yi Qing smiles on the phone. "Jon, do you remember saving a girl when you were a child?" Yi Qing suddenly asked.


    Jon frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    "That girl is me!" She said.


    Jon frowned. He wasn''t really impressed by it, but he was impressed by what she said.


    "You..."


    "That''s when I fell in love with you!" Then he said, "but don''t get me wrong. I''m not calling to tell you, but to say thank you."


    Jon didn''t know, so, "so?"


    "So, I''m sorry for the harassment I caused to you before, but I won''t do it again in the future!" Yi Qing said.


    I can tell that Yi Qing is saying goodbye to him. After thinking about it for a long time, Jon still doesn''t know what to say.


    "That''s it!" The phone was hung up.


    Jon took his cell phone and looked at the number. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he put it away and went inside. At this time, iNO came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 1274

    She wore a light colored dress, looking warm, warm to his heart.


    "I''m not good at cooking, so I can only cook noodles..."


    Jon went over and looked at the noodles she was cooking. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "I''ll finish it all!" Then he sat down and began to eat.


    This is not the first time that ino cooked for him. Before she lost her memory, she once cooked soup. At that time, he had drunk very well, but now it''s different. This is what she made for herself. There''s no other reason, just because they are together.


    Jon was eating well, and iNO was watching. "Eat slowly, you''ll choke!"


    Jon looked up at ino and said, "this should be the happiest day I''ve ever had in this time!"


    "Happy with a meal?"


    "For me, it is!"


    "Then it''s too easy for you to be satisfied!"


    Jon reached out and held ino''s hand in the palm of his hand. "As long as you can be by my side, I''m easy to be satisfied!"


    Ino looked at Jon and gave him a little smile. "There will be a lot of time in the future. I hope you won''t be bored with that day!"


    "No!" Jon held her tightly and said, "there will never be a day!" No matter what he said is true or false, there is a saying that the secretary is right. No one can predict the future. The only thing they can do is to live in the present. Jon is a perfect man, and he will become a perfect husband. Since he really wants to choose, he must be a person who won''t hurt her.


    Thinking of this, iNO looked at Jon and whispered, "well, eat it!"


    Jon nodded and went on eating.


    After eating noodles, Jon went to deal with some things, while ino went back to his room to wash and go to bed.


    When it was time to go to bed at night, the door was knocked and ino went to open it.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Ino shook his head. "Not yet, but ready to sleep!"


    Jon looked inside, his eyes full of desire, "ino..."


    "You''ve been tired all day today!" As if he knew what he meant, iNO interrupted him directly.


    Jon looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Men are never tired in any way."


    "Jon It''s been a long time since we got married. I don''t want us here... "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Before he finished, Jon nodded. "I''m kidding you!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    "Give me a kiss, and I''ll give you a kiss." Jon asked.


    So before enoldine could wait, Jon went up and kissed her on the lip.


    Yinuo was surprised.


    Jon kisses fiercely and affectionately. When ino reacts, Jon also lets her go.


    "Well, good night!"


    Yinuo stood in the same place, looked at him and said in a low voice, "good night!"


    Jon smiles and goes straight to his room.


    When he left, iNO closed the door.


    Jon didn''t force himself, which is a relief for ino.


    She is not so conservative, but There is always a line of defense that is difficult to break through. She thought, after marriage, even if it is difficult to break through, she will still accept her life.


    This night, iNO''s heart was calm and tangled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Although Xiao Qirui left, she always paid attention to it.


    Especially seeing the news that Jon and ino are going to get married, they squint.


    Jon''s action, has been in Xiao Qirui''s expectation, even if it is him, I''m afraid it will be so.


    It''s like he''s the one who''s really married.


    Xiao Qirui closed the computer and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "When can the stolen things become his own? Ridiculous


    Just then, Qin Huan came in.


    "Qi Rui, Yi Qing called just now!"


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "She said it would take a little more time!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, "things are not so easy, I always know."


    "Don''t lose heart, we still have time, at least to prove that she is trying to do it!"


    "I have no doubt!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "By the way, everything is ready. We can go back at any time!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go back and have a look?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes, and his deep eyes were helpless. "I didn''t bring back ino. What face do I have to go back to see them?"


    "KK is already an adult. If you don''t go back to see it, he will worry too!"Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, and then looked at the person in front of him firmly, "he will understand, don''t worry!"


    Since he said that, Qin Huan nodded, "OK, in that case, you can have a rest. It''s the plane at 4 a.m. tomorrow. I''ll see you at the airport in five hours."


    Xiao Qirui nodded, and Qin Huan got up and went out.


    With the door closed, only Xiao Qirui was left in the empty room.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, but he doesn''t know how to face KK and Xiaoyi when he goes back now.


    But in his heart, he missed them very much. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Qirui picked up his mobile phone and dialed KK.


    It''s almost a second, "Hello!"


    "It''s me!"


    "Daddy?" KK, you look very happy.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui answered, "what are you doing so late?"


    Speaking of this, KK on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, I saw the news!" KK said suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t respond.


    "Hasn''t Mommy remembered yet?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui understood that the news he was talking about was the marriage of iNO and Jon.


    At that moment, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say, "I''m sorry!" He said after a long time.


    "Daddy, you don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s those people who don''t want to be wrong, not you!" KK said.


    "Don''t worry, daddy''s promise to you will not change. I will bring your mommy back!"


    "Is it in his own way?" Asked KK.


    "Your mommy, she You will come back with me voluntarily Xiao Qirui said confidently.


    KK nodded on the other side of the phone, "well, daddy, I appreciate your special ability to blow!"


    Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. You and Mommy have gone through so much and can still be together. This is nothing. I believe no matter who it is, there is no way to separate you!"


    "It''s really my own son!"


    "So you can rest assured!"


    "Well, take care of my sister at home and wait for me to bring your mommy back!" Xiao Qirui said. "OK, no problem!" KK''s voice is very clear on the phone.

 Chapter 1275

    Jon and ino''s wedding, as scheduled.


    Originally, iNO didn''t think he would be nervous, but when he arrived, how could he not be nervous.


    It''s just that everything here, except the people in the company and Albert, she doesn''t know anyone, so relatively speaking, although she''s lonely, she''s much more relaxed.


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about the face she looks at, let alone the look in other people''s eyes.


    Jon simply said the next process, iNO just listen, nod, she is also very clear, Jon must be attentive, the process is not as simple as he said.


    At this time, Jon held out her hand and said, "iNO, I''ll be very tired after two days of marriage, but I promise you, after the wedding, I''ll take you out on a trip and let you relax!"


    Looking at him holding his hand, iNO looked up at him. His eyes were very excited and happy. Ino didn''t want to pour cold water on him, just nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Jon smiles.


    As long as the wedding is over, iNO belongs to him and will never change. No one will rob her from him.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, or come so fast.


    Even though ino has been afraid of this day, it still comes.


    On this day, it seems that the whole of London knows that they are going to get married. According to the Secretary, the wedding has attracted much attention, and many media have been waiting outside the wedding since the morning.


    After all, it''s not surprising that this wedding was a combination of China and Britain, but it''s rare to see such a grand ceremony. In particular, iNO''s identity is still very special. She inherited such a huge fortune out of thin air, which is also a miracle in Britain.


    Eno put on her make-up and waited in her hotel room.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t know what she was looking forward to, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the Secretary''s mobile phone rang, she looked at the number, directly went outside to answer.


    Ino sat there, looking at himself in the mirror, as if he could always see himself on the other side of the mirror.


    It''s strange, as if she had been dressed in it.


    Just then, the hotel attendant came in, looked around and handed ino an envelope.


    "What is this?"


    The waiter didn''t say anything, just gave it to iNO and left directly.


    For her action, Yinuo feel puzzled, but looking at the envelope in his hand, Yinuo still open to see.


    However, when I saw what was inside, my brow suddenly frowned.


    The picture inside is the picture of iNO standing with Xiao Qirui in her wedding dress.


    And this dress is the one that flashed through her mind.


    There was a sense of panic in her heart, and she was at a loss.


    At this time, she found the words on the back of the picture. When she saw them, she suddenly stood up.


    This routine, even if there is no signature, she knows who it is.


    Look at what''s written on it. It''s around here.


    Yinuo knows that it''s not so easy for him to ask him out. Now the wedding is about to start. If she goes, the wedding will not be completed.


    But if not


    Her heart is yearning, she has too many problems, too many doubts, want to find out, she also wants to know, what he wants to do!


    That''s what makes her impulsive and reckless.


    Now the makeup artist is chatting on the side, didn''t notice here at all, iNO thought, got up and went out directly.


    The secretary is still outside answering the phone. Hearing her voice, iNO goes in the opposite direction.


    Now all the people should be outside, and on this side of the hotel, there is just no one.


    Yinuo according to the address on the way, finally around the back door, looking at no one, she walked out directly.


    She knew that if Jon knew, she would be very angry and would not allow her to go out, but now she just couldn''t control herself and wanted to find out what was going on.


    A heart in the throat, as if at any time can jump out.


    Just then, suddenly someone pulled her.


    "Shh Xiao Qirui''s voice rang out in her ears.


    Ino looked back at him, relieved to see that it was him.


    Two people dodge to open the line of sight, arrived a nobody''s place.


    As soon as he got there, iNO threw away Xiao Qirui''s arm.


    And Xiao Qirui is looking at her, as well as her makeup and hair, without any hesitation, Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand, also don''t know what to do, her hair instantly all spread down.


    Ino frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s hard to see!"


    Yinuo''s anger is still not playing a place, "Xiao Qirui, you should give me an explanation now, and, what''s the matter with this?" She took the photo, looked at Xiao Qirui and asked.Xiao Qirui looked at her with burning eyes and asked softly, "what do you say?"


    "Did you compose this kind of picture?"


    "INO, actually you know, this photo is not synthetic, otherwise you won''t come out! "Xiao Qirui said very firmly.


    Yinuo''s face changed slightly. He was right. It was because of this that she came out.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "In the future, I have plenty of opportunities to explain to you. If you don''t want to listen, it doesn''t matter that I can provide you with the video, but now, you have to leave with me!" With that, Xiao Qirui grabs ino''s arm and is about to leave.


    But ino didn''t mean to go with him. He stood still and said, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation first? Haven''t you already gone? What are you doing now? "


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her, frowned, and then whispered, "I''m just giving her back in her own way!"


    Ino frowned, puzzled.


    Xiao Qirui grabs her hand and takes two steps towards her. "INO, if you really want to know everything, just follow me. I, Xiao Qirui, swear to God that I will never cheat you!" Xiao Qirui said sincerely, so sincerely that she could not doubt anything.


    "But what would Jon do if I left like this?" Asked ino.


    "That''s what he should deal with. Everyone should be responsible for his own irresponsibility!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino still has a few hesitations.


    "Unless you''re willing to go back to the wedding and finish what you''re going to do with him!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said. Listening to his words, iNO imagined that when she came back to the scene, it should be the side she didn''t want to accept. Although she ran out, very nervous and scared, she was very relaxed. It was an unprecedented relaxation.

 Chapter 1276

    "Let''s go!" A long time later, iNO said this.


    Xiao Qirui listened, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    Looking at his successful appearance, iNO''s eyes are full of warning, "if I find you cheat me, I will not let you go!"


    "Of course!" Xiao Qirui nodded. Just then, a car came from a distance. The driver was Qin Huan.


    After the car stopped, Qin Huan wore sunglasses and said, "hurry up, boss. If you don''t go, you can''t go!"


    So, the door opened, Xiao Qirui will Yinuo help in, also directly on the car.


    As the car drove away, Xiao Qirui looked at the place where the wedding was held, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Jon, you still have to pay for your stupidity.


    Yinuo sits behind her and purses her lips. She feels a little sorry for Jon, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t want to get married in such a hurry when she doesn''t know the past and her heart.


    Xiao Qirui''s method is indeed "shameless", but she can''t do it. Now she can''t go back to the scene and hold the wedding with Jon.


    She can only express her apology to Jon in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, everyone is crazy when we find ino missing.


    Jon had people look up and down the hotel, but there was no sign of iNO.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, and immediately asked people to investigate the monitoring, but it turned out that ino went out alone.


    And that kind of thought, still hovering in his mind, lingering.


    He asked all the people to look for it. He looked for it all over the 500 Li area, but there was no Yinuo.


    Jon also thinks that Yinuo doesn''t want to get married, so he runs away. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Yinuo more than once, but the mobile phone is always in the state of being unable to answer.


    He thought, maybe it''s eno joking with him, but all day, there was no news from eno.


    When the wedding failed, Jon had no choice but to announce the news that iNO was ill, but in fact, many people knew about it, and Jon would inevitably become a joke.


    But he doesn''t care about all this. He just wants to find ino. If she doesn''t want to get married, it doesn''t matter, as long as she can come back.


    But it didn''t work until night, and ino''s phone didn''t work.


    Jon was afraid that ino would disappear from his life That''s what he''s afraid of.


    He didn''t experience the warmth, maybe he didn''t feel painful, but after spending so long with iNO, if she suddenly disappeared, he would be very, very unaccustomed and could not accept it.


    When all the people were gone, he sat alone at the place where they were going to hold the wedding. No one knew how much effort he had made for the wedding. All he did was to give her a unique wedding.


    But I never thought


    Looking around, Jon suddenly felt that life is a circle, no matter how hard you try, you will eventually return to the origin.


    Just as he was sitting in a daze, Albert came over.


    "What''s the matter, give up?"


    Hearing the voice, Jon raised his eyes and looked at him, "Daddy!"


    "Give up so soon? I don''t have a son who gives up so easily! " Albert looked at him and whispered.


    "I I don''t know what to do now, I''m in a mess He said.


    Albert looked at him, and it was the first time he had ever seen him at a loss.


    I''ve never seen him like this before when something so big happened to him.


    Albert sighed. "Have you ever thought, why?"


    Jon doesn''t talk.


    "You are too grand!" After that, Albert sat down beside him and said, "I asked people to ask, Xiao Qirui is right to go back, but just one day, he left, but it''s not clear where he went!" Jon, look at him.


    "You mean..."


    Albert didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed.


    Jon squinted. "So it''s him who took ino today!"


    "That''s right!" Albert nodded.


    Jon thought about it, then laughed sarcastically, "it''s really him He''s using the way I used to do it! "


    "He should not be far away now, or rather, he is still in London, you still have a chance!"


    Jon immediately looked at Albert like a chicken, and said, "I know, daddy, thank you!" Then he got up and went out without taking Albert.


    Albert sat behind him, looking at his back and sighing.


    He''s not the only one who''s lost. It''s clear that things will be successful soon, but now


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    For what happened today, Yi Qing is also very clear. After Albert hurried out of the door, there was no one at home.


    Yi Qing knows that this is an opportunity.So as soon as Albert went out on the front foot, she went to the study on the back foot.


    Look at Albert last time in front of a cabinet, think about it, she walked over.


    This time, she didn''t look for it last time, but she didn''t find it, but it was obvious that there was a chance here. Yi Qing felt over there, and finally didn''t know where she met. The cabinet rang, and then Yi Qing opened it directly.


    It''s just a small door leaf with a safe in it.


    At the time of seeing this, Yi Qing was overjoyed. It was this that she had seen.


    She studied the safe carefully. It''s a code lock. She also knows something about it. The code has only two chances. If it''s wrong, the alarm will remember it and Albert will know it.


    Yi Qing looked at it, tangled for a long time, and was afraid that he would suddenly come back, so he entered Albert''s birthday.


    But obviously, it''s wrong.


    There is another chance, easy feeling''s hand just pressed the key, Leng next.


    She closed her eyes, trying to search in her mind about the number of things, but the interaction between her and Albert is really not much, so about the number he likes, it''s really hard to guess.


    Yi Qing wants to take the safe directly, but the safe is embedded, and it has been linked for a long time. It''s hard to take it away, even harder than this.


    When Yi Qing is entangled with this, his eyes suddenly sweep the picture on the table.


    It''s Albert and Shuyun.


    Yi Qing suddenly understood something. Although she didn''t know whether it was or not, if it was all wrong, she might not be able to take it away.


    Thin fingers pressed four numbers on it. When the last one was pressed, Yi Qing took a deep breath. When she pressed it down, she didn''t give much hope. Then she just heard a click and the door opened.


    Yi Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect to open it.


    There was no time to be happy. She immediately opened the safe. There was still a box in it. The box was not big and it was not locked. After Yi Qing took it out, there were four pieces of medicine in it, which was the kind she had seen before. In order to complete the task, she also used such medicine to others.

 Chapter 1277

    Looking at this medicine before, she didn''t have any feeling and perception, but now it is different.


    Now she''s trying to save people.


    At this moment, the safe doesn''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly, the alarm sounds. Yi Qing sees it and then understands that Albert has double insurance.


    Whether it''s on or off, the alarm will sound.


    By now, Albert should have known.


    Thinking of this, Yi Qing puts things away directly, and then goes out.


    When the alarm sounded, the servants downstairs naturally heard it and came out of the room.


    See Yi Qing from upstairs down, frown up.


    "Miss Yi Qing..."


    Yi Qing looked at her, eyes dignified, "father asked you to take care of!" Finish saying, the vision resolutely walks toward the outside.


    The Filipino maid looked behind her and obviously knew that her goal had been achieved.


    As soon as she went outside, she saw a car coming from far away. It was very fast. Even if it was far away, Yi Qing could see that it was Albert''s car.


    She stopped and looked around, thinking about how to leave.


    It''s hard to leave her face to face from here.


    Just as she hesitated, suddenly a figure came out of nowhere, grabbed her hand and ran away.


    "You -"


    "it''s me, come with me!" Alvin whispered.


    After seeing him, Yi Qing''s eyes are complicated. How can he be here?


    But now is not the time to ask. If she is found, maybe she can live, but Alvin may not.


    She is no longer distracted and follows Alvin out of here.


    As if he knew this place very well, he ran around in the grass outside, went around to the back, and stopped a car on the road not far away.


    "Let''s go!" Alvin whispered.


    Yi Qing nods, two people get on the car together and drive away directly.


    After waiting for safety to drive here, Yi Qing was relieved and turned to look at him, "Why are you here?"


    Alvin didn''t speak. He drove attentively.


    Yi Qing frowned and then asked, "you seem to be familiar here. How do you know I''m here?"


    She has a lot of problems. If Alvin was an ordinary person before, today his behavior really makes Yi Qing look at him with new eyes.


    Alvin''s eyes were deep. After half a sound, he looked at her. "Where else can you be besides here?"


    Yi Qing also looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think I won''t know if Xiao Qirui doesn''t tell me anything?" Alvin asked.


    It turned out that he knew everything. Yi Qing didn''t ask him how he knew it. He just said faintly, "I don''t want to implicate you..."


    "I knew it from the first day you came back!" He said.


    I''m surprised.


    "I''ve been out here these days. Maybe I know what you''re going to do, so I''m here to find out the terrain and prepare to meet you!"


    Yi Qing looks at him with a surprised expression. He doesn''t know what to say.


    With that, Alvin said with a smile, "fortunately, I left work early today, otherwise I would not be able to catch up with you..."


    It turns out that these days, he has been outside, but Yi Qing has no idea.


    She thought that he was living his own life in the hospital or at home, but she didn''t know that he was helping himself.


    Say not moved, is false, he again and again to help her, save her, if Yi Qing do not know his ideas, then she is really a fool.


    It''s just She knew the difference between them very well, Alvin should not live her life.


    She will only drop his life into an endless abyss


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to do this!"


    "I know!" Alvin opened his mouth and looked at the front. His green eyes looked helpless and complex. "I know everything, but I can''t control myself. Only when I do this, I am happy!"


    Yi Qing droops her eyes. Her clear eyes are complicated. She purses her lips and says nothing more.


    Alvin also drove the car, did not speak, has been driving for a long time, Yi Qing came back to God, looking at him, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Find Xiao Qirui!"


    "He''s back?"


    "Otherwise, who do you think made the news today?" Alvin asked.


    "That''s why you came here today?" Yi Qing asked.


    Alvin nodded.


    Today is a good opportunity. Now it''s a mess. She just has a chance. If she misses this time again, she won''t know when it will be next time.


    I have to admit that Alvin is very smart. Why didn''t she find out before?Yi Qing didn''t speak any more and let Alvin drive away.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but Yi Qing thinks it''s a long time. When the car stops, he looks around, "where is this?"


    "A place Jon can''t find!" He said.


    Yi Qing looks at him and finds that Alvin is more decisive than before for a long time, and even makes her feel a little unfamiliar.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    Yi Qing nodded and walked with him.


    Looking at his back, Yi Qing said, "have you always been in touch?"


    "Well!" Alvin nodded.


    "Did Xiao Qirui tell you anything?"


    "He didn''t say anything, and I didn''t ask, but do you think it''s worth saying?" Asked Alvin.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and asked nothing more.


    In front of an old-fashioned house, Alvin takes a look at the camera. The door is opened directly from inside. Yi Qing looks behind and keeps silent.


    "Coming?" It was Su Qing who opened the door. After seeing Alvin, he looked at the people behind him and let them in.


    Alvin and Yi Qing go in together. There is no one else in the room except Xu Qinghua.


    "Just you?"


    "They''ll be right back!" Su Qing said.


    Alvin nodded, and Yi Qing stood behind him, pursing his lips.


    Su Qing looked at her, "did you get it?"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    Su Qingxin was very happy, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked at her and said, "sit down!"


    Yi Qing looks at it, nods and goes to sit down.


    Four people are not familiar with each other, but they all stand here for the same thing. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they are all adults, so they are not too embarrassed.


    Su Qing poured tea and put it in front of them.


    "Thank you Yi Qing''s stiff mouth, in fact, she is not very good at getting along with people.


    "No!" Su Qing opened her mouth in a low voice, and her eyes still fell on her face. In fact, Su Qing doesn''t hate her, but the temperament that she exudes is still hard for her to get close to.

 Chapter 1278

    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Su Qing was about to open the door. Then Xu Qinghua walked over and put his hand on her shoulder, "I''ll go!" He said.


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded.


    Xu Qinghua went over and looked outside on guard. After seeing the people outside, he immediately opened the door.


    "You''re back!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Hearing this sound, Su Qing rushed over as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    After seeing the people at the door, Su Qing''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, "iNO, you You''re back! "


    Yinuo is still wearing a wedding dress, but her long hair is scattered behind her. After seeing Su Qing, she nods.


    At this time, it seems very embarrassing to appear like this.


    "Go in and talk about it!" Qin Huan reminded me behind him.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at ino and directly pulls her in.


    Yinuo is embarrassed and wants to take back his hand, but Xiao Qirui holds it tightly.


    Just as she was about to say something, Yi Qing in the living room saw them and stood up.


    and eno as like as two peas, they just saw them. When they saw the face of Yi Yi, they were shocked.


    She had only heard of such a person, but she had never seen him. She would be surprised to see him today.


    At this time, Yi Qing stood up and looked at her with a smile, "ino!" She said hello.


    After half a sound, iNO found his memory, "are you What''s the difference? "


    Yi Qing knew that Yinuo didn''t remember anything and nodded, "it''s me!"


    Ino walked towards her. She thought it was similar at first, but she didn''t expect it to be so similar.


    "You We are so alike She said.


    Yi Qing Lian Mou, "I have eight points similar to you originally, and then according to your appearance, so it must be the same!"


    Yi Qing said such words so easily. Alvin listened and frowned slightly.


    No matter what, in his heart, Yi Qing is the best one.


    Even though, her face is not hers.


    Yinuo didn''t expect that Yi Qing would say that, but obviously she forgot a lot of things. Looking at Yi Qing, she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui came up and looked at her, "do you come here to show that you have succeeded?"


    Yi Qing looked at him, nodded, and then took out a thing from his arms, "that''s it!"


    Looking at the glittering thing in her hand, it was as big as a needle tube and liquid glass. It looked very delicate, but Xiao Qirui loved and hated it.


    If it wasn''t for this, iNO would not forget all this, but now, he has to rely on this thing to retrieve ino''s memory.


    Xiao Qirui took it and looked at it with deep eyes.


    Then ino looked, "what''s this?"


    Yi Qing looked at her, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Yi Qing frowned and looked at Xiao Qirui, "haven''t you told her yet?"


    Qin Huan said, "some people say that even if they don''t say this, he will make some people fall in love with him again!"


    Obviously, the two people in Qin Huan''s mouth, Xiao Qirui and iNO, can be heard by fools.


    "The most precious time is wasted like this!" Yi Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes. "It''s up to her to believe it. Jon''s efforts these days are not wasted. She won''t believe it just by saying a few words!"


    Yinuo was confused and looked at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me talk about it." Yi Qing opens his mouth and looks at iNO, "you lose your memory because of this thing!"


    Ino squinted. "Because of this?"


    "This thing can make people forget everything before. That''s why you forget everything!" Yi Qing looked at her and said word by word.


    Yinuo looked at her and was stunned when she heard this. Then she laughed incredulously, "do you think this is a movie That''s all you can say! "


    " I didn''t cheat you, and there''s no need to cheat you! " Yi Qing looks at her and says.


    Ino looked at her, and then at the people in the room. Their eyes were focused on her. They seemed to know this very well.


    Ino looked at her. "Aren''t you with Albert and Jon? Why are you telling me that?"


    Yi Qing Lian Mou, "I just don''t want them to do such a ridiculous thing, make mistakes again and again!"


    "Why are they doing this?" Ino then asked, dubious of her words.


    Even though her words are ridiculous, iNO seems to believe her in his heart At least she was a little more confident than what Jon said.


    "Because they want you to stay, Jon loves you, and by doing so, they can keep you around forever!"Ino''s eyelashes, shaking a few times.


    "So it''s not him that I really love?"


    "Of course not!" Yi Qing said.


    Yinuo''s eyes, looking at Xiao Qirui, he did not say a word.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. There was so much information that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Qirui then said, "well, let''s get here first today. Now Jon must be looking for people in the whole city. We''d better be careful!"


    Yi Qing nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui gave the medicine to Xu Qinghua, "give it to you!"


    Xu Qinghua put it away and nodded, "I''ll try my best!"


    As long as the medicine is studied, then ino can think of everything, everything will be solved, no longer a problem.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at them and felt that time was almost up. He said, "well, there''s a problem. I want to talk about it in advance!"


    Everyone looked at him.


    "There are not many rooms in this place I''ve just looked at the number of people. One room for two is just enough, so let''s volunteer to combine them! " Say, he ambiguous picked pick eyebrow.


    Su Qing also understood his meaning, but she didn''t say it clearly. Fortunately, if she said it clearly, she felt very embarrassed. She looked at Qin Huan and asked, "what about you?"


    "I have a room with buddy!" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Su Qing thought, just about to say something, Qin Huan then said, "there''s another thing, although it''s relatively secret here, Jon can''t find it for a while, but it doesn''t mean he really won''t find it, so protect the people he wants to protect!" Qin Huan said.


    Is this not obvious enough?


    When Su Qinggang was about to say something, Xu Qinghua said, "I agree with you!" He said, looking at Su Qing, "let''s go, let''s go back to the room!"


    "You -"


    Xu Qinghua didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he just pulled her away.


    "What are you doing? I want to have a room with iNO!"


    "Xiao Qirui won''t agree!"


    "Then I''ll stay with Yi Qing!"


    "You can only choose one room with me now!"


    Seeing Su Qing being pulled away, Alvin takes a look at Yi Qing. Before he says anything, Yi Qing turns around and walks away. Alvin looks at her and doesn''t say anything. He follows her. Looking at the one-on-one entry, Qin Huan sighed, "why do I embarrass myself?" Then he took a look at the two people in the living room, "I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early too!"

 Chapter 1279

    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo are left in the living room, and Yinuo is still in a state of being unable to recover.


    "Do you want a rest?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Eno looked back at him. "Is it true what she said?"


    Xiao Qirui did not explain, "you will know all this later!"


    "Why don''t you ever tell me?" Eno looked at him and asked. From the time she lost her memory to the time she saw him, he never said a word to himself. Xiao Qirui gathered his eyes and stepped forward to her, looking at her with dark eyes. "Because I believe that even if you forget everything, you will still have feelings for me. Even if you forget everything, I can chase you back again with my own ability. INO, those we have experienced before are not in vain, and the tacit understanding has already been rooted "It''s too deep!" He said.


    Yinuo just looked at him, not knowing whether to believe or choose to ignore.


    If what he said is not true, where does her feeling of dependence and trust come from?


    But if it''s true It''s hard for her to accept such a fact.


    The most difficult thing to accept is that she was not an accident, but was injected with the drug.


    Is Jon cheating on her?


    Thinking about it, her temples began to ache.


    Her brows frowned, her hands covering her temples, and her body began to bend.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately held her, "what''s the matter, iNO?" He asked.


    Yinuo did not speak, or cover the position of the temple, the head began to hurt, as if to explode.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately held her in his arms and said, "well, I won''t say it, and you don''t think about it INO, you can do whatever you want, OK


    His voice seemed to have magic power. INO was held in his arms by him. Listening to his words, his voice was low. Gradually, iNO''s heart calmed down and his head slowly eased a lot.


    At least not as before, the pain of direct fainting.


    Just as she was enjoying the process of pain fading away, Xiao Qirui suddenly picked her up.


    INO was surprised and looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you need a good rest now!"


    "I can walk on my own!" Ino said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you before you think of any memory!" With that, Xiao Qirui takes Yinuo directly into the room.


    Ino''s hands around his neck, looking at his side face, his handsome unique, like an artist''s work, full of flavor.


    Looking at him, iNO couldn''t feel any danger in his heart. Instead, he told him There is an incredible trust.


    Into the room, Xiao Qirui put her on the bed, "you have a good rest today!" He said.


    "And you?" Asked ino.


    Hearing her question, Xiao Qirui looked at her with a slight pick of eyebrows and a trace of banter in his eyes, "so are you inviting me to have a rest with you?"


    Yinuo blushed and immediately turned away from her eyes. "I don''t mean that!"


    It''s been a long time since I saw ino blush. Xiao Qirui laughed, "you rest, I''ll stand guard!"


    "You''re afraid Jon''s coming?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino pursed her lips, nodded, and said nothing.


    "Rest!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno nodded and lay down.


    Xiao Qirui sat on the sofa beside him, with a dignified expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ino looked at him, sleepless. After a long time, she said, "last time, why did you say that to me?" Asked ino.


    Hearing her question, Xiao Qirui raised his eyelids slightly and looked at her. After thinking about it, he said, "buddy is in his hand, so I have to do it!" He said.


    Eno frowned when he heard that. "You mean Jon grabbed buddy?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo remembers what Qin Huan told her before that he doubted Jon, but there was no evidence. She also tried Jon and didn''t get any news


    If so, how deep should Jon be?


    Ino can''t imagine.


    But now she wants to keep a sober and rational state. She doesn''t want to believe any of them until she knows anything clearly.


    Jon, Xiao and Qi Rui are the same.


    Even though her heart is more inclined to Xiao Qirui, the more she is like this, the more she reminds herself not to be blinded by this feeling.


    Take a deep breath and look at Xiao Qirui, "I have a rest first!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo closed her eyes and tried not to think so much. Gradually, she began to fall asleepXiao Qirui sits on the sofa, legs overlapping, looking at Yinuo''s figure, how long, she finally returned to his side, no matter what, he will never let anyone take Yinuo away from him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua are even more embarrassed.


    No, correctly speaking, only Su Qing is embarrassed. As a man, Xu Qinghua looks like a man with nothing to do.


    Su Qing sat on one side, watching Xu Qinghua take off his shoes and coat. His beautiful eyebrows gathered together, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Xu Qinghua heard the voice, looked back at her, "of course, it''s a rest!"


    "What are you doing undressing?"


    "Are you going to wear clothes?"


    What he said was so reasonable that Su Qing didn''t know how to refute it.


    "But I''m still in the room. Can''t you Can''t we converge? "


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua pauses, then puts down his coat and walks towards Su Qing.


    Seeing him coming, Su Qing''s heart is beating all the time, but she still pretends that there is nothing on her face and looks at him directly.


    Xu Qinghua walked over and sat in front of her.


    Hesitated for a moment, looking at her, "people say that even if a pair of intimate lovers, as long as separated for a period of time, they will become shy and strange. This is the best flirt between two people, is that right?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Qing''s face flushed and her eyes became guilty. "What, what nonsense It''s not like that! "


    "What''s that like?"


    Su Qing looked at him and didn''t know how to say it. After half a sound, she said, "Xu Qinghua, we have broken up, so we can''t do this!" As soon as the words were said, Su Qing''s heart felt bad. She knew that as long as she didn''t say such words at this time, they could still be like before.

 Chapter 1280

    After her words, she looked straight at Xu Qinghua.


    Xu Qinghua sat opposite her and looked at her.


    Su Qing''s heart is more or less some chagrin, this time mention this do what?


    She drooped her eyes, her heart tangled.


    "It''s you who said goodbye. I never agreed!" At this time, Xu Qinghua''s rich and magnetic voice sounded above her head.


    Su Qing suddenly raised her eyes to see him, while Xu Qinghua leaned over and squatted in front of her.


    "Su Qing, even though we have circled most of the world, we still meet. No matter what the reason is, don''t you still believe in our fate?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t know how to respond.


    "I have said for a long time that it was my dream to come here. Now for me, it''s like a cage. It has imprisoned me and made me lose you This is no longer the place of my dream He said.


    Su Qing listen, the heart is more sad tangled.


    She made such a choice for his good, but if he did Let her a little waver.


    "Do you really think I''m happy and happy here?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Not happy?" Su Qing asked in a low voice. "Here, there are no friends, no relatives, even if they are sick, they are only themselves When I miss you, I can''t find you immediately. I can only look at your wechat and your photos Su Qing, I admit that I never thought about this when I didn''t have you, but now that you have changed me, you can''t just say that breaking up can be irresponsible! " Xu Qinghua looked at her.


    Su Qing listens, the brain begins to fill the situation that he is here alone in the brain, thinking, the eye circles are red.


    "I didn''t expect that I just want to make you better and myself better... "


    "You are very good. You don''t need to be good any more. It''s me who needs to be changed!" With that, Xu Qinghua reached out to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Su Qing''s heart suddenly softened, and she was not. At night, when she was thinking about him, she flipped through wechat to see the message he sent to her. How many times she wanted to reply, but how many words she typed were deleted. She didn''t dare. She was afraid that she didn''t deserve him. She was afraid that one sentence would smash all the things she had done before.


    "Sorry..." Su Qing said a sentence, and then suddenly put out his hand around his neck, tightly embrace.


    Xu Qinghua was a little surprised. After half a second, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up.


    "I don''t think so much. I just don''t want to delay you. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s like a relationship. I''m sorry... " Said, her tears began to fall, all the grievances in this moment all tilt out.


    Xu Qinghua reached out and patted her on the back, "I know, I always know, so no matter what you say to me, I won''t give up!"


    His words, let Su Qing more moved, tears a strength down.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua pulled her hand away from her neck, looked at the tears on her face, and gently wiped them away, "now you tell me, do you want to break up with me?"


    Su Qing shook her head. "I never thought about it. I admit it''s my inferiority complex, but in my heart, I never give up on you. If we really break up, I will never marry again in my life..."


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua laughed, "want to be an old girl?"


    Su Qing nodded. Although she didn''t say this, she did think so.


    Xu Qinghua''s heart is also full of moving, "you can''t live without marriage, in this case, don''t I also want to be an old bachelor?"


    Su Qing listens and laughs.


    Looking at her smile, Xu Qinghua sighed, "finally smile!"


    "Xu Qinghua, I''m really sorry..."


    "Shh


    Xu Qinghua said in a low voice, looking at her, "I said, don''t say three words to me, I don''t like it!"


    "What do you like to hear?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Two people looking at each other, eyes showing a kind of ambiguity.


    "I..."


    The next second, Xu Qinghua directly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Su Qing was stunned, but finally chose to close her eyes.


    Fall, fall.


    Since she can''t resist it, let''s fall together. At least she won''t regret it.


    Xu Qinghua hugs her on the bed and kisses her eagerly. Her long missing seems to make her lose control at any time.


    Su Qing did not say anything, in his body, with his green action in response.


    After a long time, Xu Qinghua finally let her go.


    Su Qing also slowly opened his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghua mouth with a smile, "from your eyes, I see a trace of loss!"Su Qing, who had been seen through, blushed, "no..."


    Xu Qinghua sighed and held her in his arms. "Su Qing, I don''t want to, but I don''t want to now!"


    "Oh Su Qing light should a.


    Xu Qinghua looked at the person in his arms, "if you talk to me again in a lost tone, I won''t worry about where it is, and I won''t worry about whether other people will hear it!"


    Xu Qinghua''s words reminded her that they are still in "danger".


    Just now she was a little carried away and didn''t know where she was.


    She buried her head in his chest. "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Finish saying, no longer wait for him to say what, directly looked for a comfortable posture, closed his eyes to sleep.


    Her lovely appearance, Xu Qinghua all see in the eyes, eyes smile, even the corners of the mouth do not know when slightly up.


    Finally, she came back to her side.


    Although the process was very hard, his efforts were not in vain.


    Thinking of this, he sighed that he was a little tired these days. Holding her, he soon fell asleep.


    He also knew that Qin Huan said that Jon would come here at any time just to create opportunities for them. Even if he did, it would be something after tomorrow. What he had to do now was to have a good sleep with Su Qing.


    At that time.


    In the other room.


    Alvin and Yi Qing are even more embarrassed.


    Two people say that they are friends, but they are closer than this. It can be said that they are friends and girlfriends. Neither of them has ever pierced that layer of paper.


    And Alvin is also very clear that the person in Yi Qing''s heart is Jon.


    So not in order to let the relationship between them deteriorate, he did not mention a word, willing to be a trusted friend beside her.


    After a long silence, Su Qing said, "where do you sleep?"


    Alvin looked at her. "Just on the sofa!"


    Yi Qing nodded, "it''s late, I''ll go to bed first!"


    "Good!"


    In this way, Yi Qing lay down to sleep, or back to him. Alvin sat on the sofa, looking at her, his eyes showing a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 1281

    The next day.


    When ino woke up, she didn''t know what time it was, but the sunlight came in through the thin window screen, which was a little harsh. She reached out to block it.


    At this time, I saw the person standing in front of me. Because of the backlight, I couldn''t see his face clearly, but there was a golden halo on his body.


    "Awake?" He asked.


    Yi Nuo Shu son Zheng next, used a few seconds to retrieve memory, looking at him, nodded, "eh!"


    "Get up and eat something!" He said.


    Yinuo just sat up from the bed and looked at him. Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red. He didn''t sleep all night.


    But she had a good sleep. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know where she was when she woke up.


    No dream, a good night''s sleep.


    Yinuo is very surprised about this. She sleeps in the same room with a man. Even if she is not on guard, she can still sleep so well.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her in a daze, Xiao Qirui asked.


    "No!" Ino shook his head.


    "Su Qing sent you a suit of clothes, change it, and then go downstairs to eat!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at the neat clothes on the sofa, iNO nodded, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her, his eyes with a trace of doting, he said nothing more, got up and went out.


    With the door closed, iNO quietly breathed a sigh of relief, got out of bed and picked up the clothes on the sofa.


    After a look, it was quite suitable, so I locked the door and changed my clothes.


    After a brief wash, iNO goes out.


    When she went down, she just met Yi Qing.


    Two same faces looking at each other, that is what kind of feeling.


    Yi Qing smiles at ino with kindness.


    Ino also gave her a smile, two people did not speak, walked out toward the living room.


    At this time, Su Qing called out, "iNO, come to have breakfast soon!"


    Su Qing''s voice, always so infectious, let this originally some awkward and delicate atmosphere become no longer exist.


    Walked past, Su Qing carried a breakfast in front of her, "your favorite!"


    Ino looked at her and gave her a smile. "Thank you."


    At this time, another breakfast was put in front of Yi Qing, and Su Qing said, "yours!"


    "Thank you Yi Qing also thanks.


    On the breakfast table, there were only three women. Ino looked at them. "Are we alone?"


    "Oh, they''re in another room. I don''t know what they''re talking about. Maybe they''ll come soon." Su Qing said.


    Ino nodded, then looked at the breakfast at the table. "Are you preparing all this?"


    "Yes, I can''t help you when I come here. I can only do these trivial things!" Su Qing said, and then also sat down, opposite her.


    Yinuo looks at her with a glance. In fact, Su Qing doesn''t feel like a liar to her. If people around her are suspected of telling lies, Su Qing doesn''t look like the kind of closeness and nature that she exudes to her. It can''t be disguised.


    Yinuo looked at her and tried to say something several times, but she swallowed it.


    She still doesn''t want to know about herself from others. She still wants to know about herself a little bit.


    At this time, several other people came out of the room.


    At the time of seeing him, Xiao Qirui''s line of sight just looked good. The two people''s lines of sight met in the air, like an electric shock. Yinuo immediately did not open his line of sight.


    "Have breakfast!" Su Qing said.


    They sat down and began to move.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I didn''t say!" Then Alvin spoke.


    Yi Qing''s action of eating was stunned, and he looked up at him.


    Alvin is looking at everyone, "I am also a doctor, with Xu Qinghua analysis of drugs should also be able to help!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what about your work?"


    "Now Jon must have gone to the hospital to find me. As soon as I go back, he will find me, so I won''t go back until this operation is over!" He said.


    With his help, Xiao Qirui must be happy, but he once promised Yi Qing that he would not be involved in it.


    Therefore, his eyes looked at Yi Qing.


    And Yi Qing is looking at Alvin, "are you going to participate?"


    Alvin nodded, "some help, although I don''t know whether it will speed up the progress, but at least it won''t drag you down!" He said.


    "No!" Yi Qing said.


    "Why not?"


    "Alvin, you are different from us. We are in danger but we can protect ourselves, but you are different..."


    "But I saved you so many times, didn''t I?" Alvin asked.


    I can find a place for you"Where else is safer than here? If I''m caught by Jon, I don''t promise I won''t betray you! " He said.


    Yi Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    I know he won''t, but he still doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Besides, I''m a man, and I have to ask women to help me make any decisions!" Then he looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "now you have two choices. I''ll take part, or I''ll go back and betray you if I''m caught by Jon!"


    Xiao Qirui is also very embarrassed, looking at Yi Qing.


    "I am responsible for my own safety and life, so I can decide for myself!" He said.


    There was a silence.


    Ino watched, no matter what they said was true or false, but what they did was for her.


    Ino looked at him. "Is this dangerous She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "it''s not dangerous, don''t worry!"


    The more she said that, the more uneasy iNO was.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at Yi Qing and said, "I won''t participate. Just talk to me after you''ve discussed it!"


    Yi Qing looks at Xiao Qirui and nods.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind!" Alvin seems determined.


    Yi Qing looked at him, also came to the gas, "in this case, then whatever it is!" With that, Yi Qing couldn''t eat, so he got up and went out.


    Alvin looked at her back, frowning slightly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "don''t you chase out?"


    "No, she''s different from other women. She''s too cold to come to any conclusion after discussion." Alvin said.


    He just wanted to stay with her a little more, a little more.


    He is also very clear that Yi Qing is afraid of his own danger, but if he stands far away and looks at them in danger, how can he sit still?


    So even if she was angry, Alvin would have to go through the muddy water.


    At this time, iNO looked at them with deep eyes. If they were really willing to do so for themselves, her heart would be uneasy. But now, what can she do? She doesn''t even remember what happened before.

 Chapter 1282

    After breakfast.


    They don''t know where they''re going.


    Su Qing accompanied her in the living room, chatting.


    Ino seemed absent-minded and didn''t know where his mind was.


    "INO, don''t you believe us yet?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo looks back at Su Qing. Even though 80% of her heart believes it, she is more willing to be rational.


    "If there are two people around you at the same time to tell you one thing, but they are different, would you believe it?" Ino asked.


    Su Qing looked at her and sighed after a long time, "well, actually I know that you are the most depressed person now!" Said, Su Qing looked at her smile, "it doesn''t matter, soon you will remember!"


    Ino looked at her and nodded, "thank you!"


    Forget the memory of Yinuo, although not unfamiliar with Su Qing, but the language is very polite.


    Su Qing really miss that Yinuo who gave them chicken soup when they had nothing to do.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qirui came in from the outside. When he saw them, his eyes fell on ino.


    Su Qing is not a stranger, looking at them, "that, I still have something to do, go back to the room first!" With that, time was given to them.


    They were left in the big living room.


    Ino sat there, silent.


    On the spur of the moment, I ran with him, and my heart was relaxed a lot. However, when I thought of Jon''s searching for her all over the world, I was still in debt.


    Xiao Qirui walked over and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "can I contact Jon?" She asked.


    Xiao Qi Rui Mou son slightly dark a few minutes, "do you want to go back?"


    "I just want to tell him that I''m ok, so that he doesn''t have to look for me anymore. After I find out, I''ll go back naturally!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face just slightly improved a lot. Looking at her, "even if you don''t say it, he knows you''re safe!" "He knew it was one thing, I told him it was another!" He said, looking at Xiao Qirui with fixed eyes, "I don''t know which of you said it really or not. Even if Jon lied to me, he was really taking care of me during this period I think it''s necessary for me to


    tell him! "


    She has always been an independent person, and now she is afraid that something will happen if she can discuss with him in this way.


    After thinking for a long time, he nodded, "OK!"


    Yinuo looked at him, from the guilty eyes just now, or gradually change the gentleness of some, "thank you!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you out!"


    "Where to?"


    "News!"


    So, Xiao Qirui drives the car and takes ino out.


    Sitting in the car, iNO looked out and kept pursing her lips.


    She thought, if what Jon said is false, then her familiarity in the castle is also false?


    It''s not. She can still feel it. She''s familiar with where.


    But if Xiao Qirui cheated himself, then he felt familiar with himself


    Yinuo is in a bit of confusion now. I really can''t tell who is true and who is false.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?" When he called himself, iNO looked up at him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think so much now. You just came here for a holiday at that time. If you don''t make a decision until you think about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "What if you lied to me?"


    "If that were the case, I would have packed you and brought you back to China, instead of staying here!"


    "So you are..."


    "All things must have an end!" He said.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and doesn''t speak any more, because she thinks that he is taking care of the overall situation. She purses her lips. Although her head doesn''t hurt very much, she always feels like something is hanging in her heart.


    I don''t know how long I drove, but the car stopped.


    Xiao Qirui takes out a mobile phone from the car and gives it to her.


    "This is..."


    "Using this to contact him can ensure that we won''t be found by him in a short time!" Xiao Qirui said directly without telling him.


    He was so direct that ino couldn''t say anything and took it.


    She got out of the car and went to make a phone call, while Xiao Qirui was sitting in the car, looking at her back, his eyes secretive.


    The phone was answered as soon as it was dialed.


    "Hello


    "It''s me!" Ino whispered.


    Jon was so excited when he heard her voice, "iNO, where are you? I''ve been looking for you all day and all night! " He said.


    "I I''m very safe now. I''m calling you to tell you that you don''t need to look for me during this period of time. I''ll go back naturally after I find out something! "


    "What else do you want to know, iNO? Tell me, did Xiao Qirui take you away? " Jon asked excitedly.Ino didn''t answer directly. She pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "INO, do you believe that a person who has hurt you will not believe me? Tell me where you are, and I''ll see you right away. Shall we talk face to face? "


    "Jon, give me some time..." Ino said.


    "But..."


    "If what you say is true, what are you afraid of? I promise you, if what you say is true, I will come back to you! "


    "Ino..."


    "I just told you, don''t worry too much about me, that''s it!" With that, iNO hung up.


    Standing in the same place thinking for a few seconds, iNO took a deep breath, then turned and walked back.


    Get on the bus, the mobile phone to Xiao Qirui, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the mobile phone, directly buckled the card out and threw it out of the window.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "Just in case!" With that, Xiao Qirui drove away directly.


    Yinuo looks at him. The more contact he has with Xiao Qirui, the more familiar he feels. She can''t say, but she doesn''t resent everything he does.


    "Do you want to develop an antidote and give me an injection?" Ino asked suddenly.


    Xiao Qirui side eye, at the moment Yinuo is looking at him.


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "You don''t seem to have told me about it!" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "Would you like to?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo shook his head. "I don''t know. Who knows if I''ll get the injection or not? Now I forget these..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "if you don''t worry, I can inject with you!"


    Enoch stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    "So you don''t have to worry!"


    Yinuo closed his eyes, "you pay a big price!"


    "I''ve always been very clear about the truth that I can''t bear to have a child or a wolf." He said. Yinuo listened and looked out. After a long time, she murmured, "I hope you don''t cheat me and let me down!"

 Chapter 1283

    The next two days.


    Yinuo will stay with Xiao Qirui.


    Xu Qinghua and Alvin did not know where they had gone. Yinuo didn''t ask, because she knew that they were busy for their own business.


    In the daytime, Xiao Qirui doesn''t see anyone. He should be with them. Only Yi Qing and Su Qing accompany her at home.


    Yi Qing doesn''t like to talk, while Su Qing is much more enthusiastic, but for iNO, the two are just personality problems.


    Even when talking, Yi Qing is in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and never cuts in.


    Yinuo chats with Su Qing for a while, and then looks at Yi Qing. Her eyes look sad, like something is on her mind.


    Looking at her, iNO thought for a long time before he said, "Yi Qing, I have a question. Can I ask you?"


    Yi Qing hears the voice, and Mu looks up at her and nods, "OK!"


    "Medicine, will it really be developed?" Asked ino.


    Yi Qing frowned slightly, and then said, "I''m not a doctor. I don''t know much about it, but someone said that all things interact with each other. If there is poison, there is antidote. Although this metaphor is not very good, it means that!" She said.


    "What''s the success rate?"


    Yi Qing shakes his head, indicating that he is not clear.


    Ino''s eyes are complicated.


    "And you? Do you want to succeed or not? " Yi Qing asked, when chatting, she is not unable to chat, but mostly used to silence.


    "No one doesn''t want to be blank!" Ino said.


    "In this case, just wait patiently. Those who love you don''t give up, and you shouldn''t be negative!" She said.


    Although Yinuo doesn''t remember the past, when Yi Qing said this, she was slightly different.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of her personality or how. I always feel that it''s not like what she said. "Yes, Yinuo, ever since you disappeared, Mr. Xiao has never given up on you. Even though he knows you have forgotten him, he still hasn''t given up. Now we don''t know whether we will succeed in developing this thing, but he still hasn''t given up. Even if you forget him and don''t remember the fact that


    he loves you, you should have confidence in him, because When you think about it, you won''t regret it! " Su Qing also said on the side.


    Ino looked at her, her words, her people, always let her have a sense of trust and want to be close.


    "I know, thank you!" She said.


    "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. You''ve already experienced a lot. I''m sure God won''t make trouble for you any more!" Su Qing murmured.


    They had a lot of experience in their mouth, and Yinuo didn''t remember it at all. But every time she saw Xiao Qirui, her heart would beat faster, and the corners of her mouth would want to go up. In her heart, there was a feeling that she wanted to rely on her.


    But she never said that.


    She was afraid that this feeling would be wrong and even mislead her own judgment.


    Yinuo smiles at Su Qing, saying nothing more.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Xiao Qirui came in from the outside.


    When I saw them chatting, the corner of my mouth was slightly enough, "chatting?"


    Ino looked into his eyes and nodded.


    "Now that you''ve come back, I''ll give you back. I''ll go and have a look!" With that, Yi Qing got up and went out.


    Su Qing is also witty, "I''ll go with you!" With that, they went out directly.


    They were left in the living room.


    Ino knows that they did it on purpose.


    Astringent eyes, clear eyes flash a strange.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui walked over and sat beside her, "what are you talking about?"


    Yinuo raised his eyes and said to him, "how are you interested in the topic between women?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t think so. He said, "I''m only interested in what you say!"


    Yinuo thinks that she is not young and old, but she will blush to a man, not only his handsome face, but also his words.


    Don''t open the line of sight, "all an age, say this kind of words are not afraid of embarrassed?"


    Xiao Qirui laughs more wantonly, he gets close to the distance between the two people, "how old? Yinuo, I''m only about thirty, just when I''m full of blood, why should I be embarrassed? What''s more, I''m still facing my own wife! "


    After he said the words "wife", iNO looked up at him, "wife?"


    "Yes, wife!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo wants to ask something, words stuck in the throat, don''t know how to speak.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to think of. She laughed, "if someone marries a wife, the wedding will be held once. Yinuo, you have a husband, and you''ve worn the wedding dress three times!"


    Ino said, "three times?"


    Looking at her blank expression, Xiao Qirui said, "well, this account, I''ll wait for you to think of all the things, now don''t say this!""Why..."


    "Come on, take you out for a walk!" With that, Xiao Qirui took her out directly.


    What did ino want to ask, but looking at his back, he swallowed all his words.


    Xiao Qirui is driving, and ino is sitting on one side. "If you go out like this, aren''t you afraid Jon will find out?"


    "If he finds out, will you go with him?"


    "Do you know that you disgraced him by doing that?" Ino did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Since he chose to rob other people, he should be prepared for it. What''s more, I think what he lost was just his face!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    He didn''t have a big voice and spoke very easily, but ino could hear that his words were mixed with hatred, the gnashing hatred.


    Yinuo adjusted his eyes and looked forward. "You take me out, aren''t you afraid to be found by him?"


    "This is his territory. He''ll find out sooner or later!"


    "You know it very well!"


    Xiao Qirui side, eyes fixed on her, "if he wants to take you, you go?"


    "What do you say?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui smiles confidently, "no!"


    Ino did not answer, but looked out, the answer to leave a suspense for him.


    Looking outside, iNO''s mood suddenly became very good.


    Since we have decided to stay here now, we should cherish these days. No one knows what will happen tomorrow or in the future. It is important to live in the present.


    She doesn''t want to let the future think of today, leaving regret.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo. The corner of his mouth is slightly curved. After watching for a few seconds, he closes his eyes and drives well. On the broad road, a car is flying fast on the road. At the moment, the sun is just right, and the breeze is just more.

 Chapter 1284

    Jon.


    After two days of searching, he didn''t find Xiao Qirui.


    Even if we locate the place where ino calls him, we can only find a mobile phone card there, and there is no one at all.


    At this time, he found out how much he despised the enemy.


    Xiao Qirui''s so-called departure is just to let him relax his vigilance. He is ready for this.


    At the moment, Jon is a bit gloomy. Although he claims that ino is not feeling well, the news will inevitably leak out.


    He has lost face. Now Yinuo has been taken away by Xiao Qirui. He always loses his temper when he thinks about it.


    In the office, the ground was in a mess. He was sitting there, his eyes scarlet, covered with red blood, and his chin stubble came out. He looked embarrassed and terrible.


    At this time, someone came in, "Mr. Qiao..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at it fiercely, "say!"


    "I''ve checked it at the airport, but I don''t even have the general exit record!"


    "So they''re still here!"


    "I think so!"


    Jon thought that as long as he was here, he would find a way.


    "How''s the surveillance along the way?"


    "It''s all destroyed. I can''t see anything!"


    Jon listened and clenched his fist. "Then find it for me. Don''t pay any price. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to show up in front of me again!" Jon yelled.


    As soon as the assistant heard this, he was so scared that he immediately backed out.


    Xiao Qirui!!


    Jon was filled with hatred at the thought of the name.


    If found by him, this time, he will not be polite again!


    Even if ino will hate him all his life, then hate, even hate, they are destined to be tied together.


    Just then, the door was pushed open again.


    Jon heard the movement and whispered, "I said, don''t show up in front of me without news!"


    "It''s me!" Albert spoke.


    Hearing this, Jon pauses and looks back. When he sees Albert, his eyes immediately turn away.


    "Daddy


    Albert looked at the mess and went in. "What do you look like now?"


    Jon didn''t speak and let it go.


    "If Xiao Qirui knew you look like this now, he must be laughing at you!"


    "Daddy I really don''t know what to do now! " He said.


    Albert looked at him, "even if Xiao Qirui takes ino away, she won''t think of anything for a moment!"


    "But ino called me and told me that she would not come back until the matter was clear!"


    Albert didn''t look very well, but he was calmer than Jon.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "there''s something I have to tell you!"


    Jon looks at him.


    "Yi Qing stole a potion!" He said.


    Jon frowned at this. "What''s she doing with this?"


    "If I guess correctly, she should be standing by Xiao Qirui now!" Said Albert.


    Jon doubted for a moment. "You mean..."


    Albert looked at him and nodded.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Jon said.


    "But it''s just a guess, not necessarily!"


    "Even if it''s a one in ten thousand chance, I won''t allow it!" Jon whispered.


    Looking at him now, Albert frowned. "What can you do if you don''t allow it? What do you think your current state is like? You have lost before you compare with Xiao Qirui Albert snapped.


    Jon stood there like a bang in the head.


    "If you want to find someone, you have to find a way!" Albert said.


    Jon thought about it and said, "Daddy, you mean..."


    Albert said nothing and looked at him. "I''ll wait for your news!" Then he turned and went out.


    As the door closed, Jon seemed to understand something. His angry eyes suddenly became clear. He went to the table, picked up the phone and pressed it.


    "Have someone come and clean up the office at once!"


    Jon stood there with his eyes slightly narrowed when the phone hung up.


    Although this opportunity is one in ten thousand, he still has to give it a try.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    As soon as Yi Qing came out of their research lab, the phone rang.


    Her mobile phone has been used to prevent tracking and positioning, so she is not afraid of being found.


    But when she saw Jon''s phone, she frowned.


    Knowing what he was calling for, her heart was still shaken.Take a deep breath, she told herself, no matter what Jon said, she would not believe it.


    After thinking for a long time, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..." Yi Qing said in a low voice.


    Jon there, see Yi Qing answered the phone, a little excited.


    "It''s me!"


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Yi Qing asked coldly.


    "Where are you?"


    "Where am I? I don''t need to report to you? Jon, I never belonged to you


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" Yi Qing''s aggressive rhetorical question.


    "Yi Qing, I think there is some misunderstanding between us!"


    "Misunderstanding? Never, but it was my wishful thinking before. Now I wake up, so there is no misunderstanding! "


    Listening to her words, Jon took a deep breath, "Yi Qing, shall we meet and have a good chat?"


    "If you''re calling me about iNO, I''m sorry, I can''t offer anything!"


    Jon pursed his lips, not knowing how to speak.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Yi Qing, don''t you want to know what I think?" Jon asked.


    Yi Qing smiles and laughs sarcastically, "maybe I wanted to know before, but now, I''m not interested!"


    "I''ve never forgotten the fact that I saved you!"


    Eno was stunned to hang up her cell phone.


    "I know it''s a bit late for me to say this, but Yi Qing, you always have to give me a chance to make it clear, don''t you?" Jon asked.


    Yi Qing holds her mobile phone, her eyes twinkle. She knows that he says these are fake now, but she can''t help but be moved.


    She took a deep breath. "Jon, in order to find iNO, you can say that at all costs Oh Now I find that you are so ridiculous


    Jon''s face changed.


    "But I''m sorry, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you any more!"


    "What about the two lives you owe? Don''t you plan to return it? " Jon asked as she was about to hang up.


    Yi Qing holds the mobile phone and stops. "I didn''t lie to you. I do remember saving you But Yi Qing, you take things from Daddy. Do you really think there is nothing left to do like this? " Jon asked over the phone, word for word.

 Chapter 1285

    :


    "I didn''t cheat you. I do remember saving you But Yi Qing, you take things from Daddy. Do you really think there is nothing left to do like this? " Jon asked over the phone, word for word.


    Yi Qing holds the mobile phone tightly, and her slender arm looks a little shaking.


    She is very clear that this matter will not pass. According to Albert''s character, he will certainly do something. Moreover, he will never be soft on those who "betray" him.


    After a long time, I never thought, "I don''t know!"


    "Come and see me, let''s talk about it!"


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "Yi Qing, you can hide all your life, you can ensure your safety, but Alvin, don''t you think about him?" Jon asked.


    Hearing this, Yi Qing''s eyes narrowed in an instant, "you threaten me?"


    "There are many ways to force him to appear!" Jon said, ignoring her.


    Holding the hand of the mobile phone, more effort, "OK, when and where?"


    "Right now, I''ll send you the address!" With that, Jon hung up.


    Yi Qing stands in the same place, looking at the mobile phone for a few seconds in a daze. At that time, there is a short message on the mobile phone, which is the address sent by Jon.


    For Alvin, Yi Qing knows that this trip is a must.


    Looking back at the laboratory, Yi Qing''s eyes seem to be touched.


    I always thought Alvin was doing something for her. Now it''s time for her to do something.


    But she is also very clear that this time, more or less bad


    After thinking for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Xiao Qirui.


    "You once said you would promise me one thing. I hope you can protect Alvin. Thank you!"


    After the text message was sent out, Yiqing directly turned off his mobile phone and went to the place Jon said.


    ¡­¡­


    London''s night, is not dim, but lights everywhere, in this quiet night, particularly unique.


    When Yi Qing arrives at the place Jon said, he sees the people sitting in the restaurant from a distance.


    She watched one for a week and didn''t see anyone but him.


    With a slight frown, she went in.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Jon''s eyes came to see that this place had already been packed by him, so no one would come back except Yi Qing.


    After seeing her, Jon stood up.


    Yi Qing looks at him and walks slowly. He doesn''t stop until he comes to him.


    "Here I am!" She said.


    "Sit down!" Jon said.


    Yi Qing took a deep breath and sat opposite her She asked.


    "I didn''t tell him!"


    Yi Qing looked at him in surprise, "so, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, don''t you know?" Jon asked.


    "If it''s to find out about iNO, I''m sorry, no comment!" Yi Qing said directly.


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly, then whispered, "what if I threaten you with Alvin?"


    Yi Qing looked at him coldly, with a strong hatred, "then I will die with you!"


    Jon looked at her. "Why are you so attracted to him so soon?"


    "You think everyone''s like you? Is there nothing in the world but love? "


    "So you''re telling me there''s nothing between you?"


    "That''s none of your business!" Yi Qing looked at him and said word by word.


    Jon looked at her. In the past, even though they lived under the same roof, they seldom talked. But later, the relationship between them gradually changed. Now, he didn''t know why.


    But in the face of Yi Qing, looking at her hate eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have to threaten you with Alvin or tell Daddy where you are, but you have to tell me where ino is!" Jon said.


    Yi Qing looked at him with a funny look. "Jon, are you so eager to get someone who doesn''t belong to you?"


    Jon looked at her, eyes also become cruel, Ali, "no one in the world has always belonged to who, only who does not work hard!"


    "Before I thought you were a good person, now I think you are totally wrong, but I can tell you very clearly that even if you give Yinuo another 100 injections, even if she can never remember Xiao Qirui, she will never fall in love with you Do you know why? "


    Jon looked at her, speechless, with an ugly face.


    "Because you will always be the shameful third party, no matter what means you get her, she will leave you in the end, and you are doomed to live in this kind of worry about gain and loss in your whole lifeYi Qing''s words are cruel enough to hit the nail on his heart.


    Indeed, every day with iNO, he is worried about gain and loss, but so what? As long as ino is around him, he''s enough.


    "What do you know?" Jon murmured, "you don''t understand emotion at all!" He said.


    "Yes, I don''t understand, you do!" Said, Yi Qing stood up with an impatient face, "I''m sorry, you opened the conditions I can''t do, if you want to catch me now to see my father, there please help yourself, between us, nothing to say!"


    Easy love, hard and soft do not eat.


    Whatever Jon said, she was disgusted with herself.


    And Jon, you don''t see that kind of thing.


    He got up and went up to Yi Qing, imprisoning her in his arms.


    Yi Qing saw this and frowned, "what are you doing?" She asked.


    "If ino can''t come back to me, you''ll have to live beside me for her!"


    Yi Qing was angry. She tried to push him away. "You let me go, Jon. You make me sick!"


    "Disgusting? What''s more disgusting is still behind. You said, "if they knew you were in my hands, would they come to save you?" Jon asked fiercely.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Qirui will, but the doctor He will certainly come Jon looked at her with a fierce smile.


    Yi Qing looks at him with a sneer on her lips. You say, Jon is such a "garbage" person. How was she moved before?


    But what can we do? Up to now, she knows that even if he "trash" shows an abomination to him, when she touches his eyes, her heart is only despair.


    There was an idea in her mind that she wanted to pull him to die together. In this way, she would not have to suffer any more and he would be free.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Yi Qing didn''t know where to take out a gun and aimed it at her temple. Jon frowned and let her go. "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1286

    Jon frowned and let her go. "What do you want to do?"


    Yi Qing''s expression is relaxed, but also ironic, "can''t you see it?"


    Jon''s eyes became heavy. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you do this? Yi Qing, how long have you known them? Do you really think I will believe that you will die for them? "


    "No!" Yi Qing shook his head. "I''m not going to die for them, but for you!"


    Jon squinted, puzzled.


    Yi Qing doesn''t explain more, "I can''t do anything you put forward, but I hope you can let Alvin go!" With that, Yi Qing''s hand slowly pulls the finger.


    Jon looked at her and didn''t believe she was going to die.


    Yi Qing looks at him and smiles. She is not afraid at all. It''s like doing a wonderful thing.


    A bang.


    At that moment, Jon suddenly stepped forward and pushed her away.


    It was a long time before Jon looked at the person in front of him.


    The gun was pushed to the ground by Jon, and the shot was just empty.


    "You are crazy!" Jon looked at her and said.


    Yi Qing''s eyes were closed, and there was no expression on his face.


    Jon took a deep breath and said, "you go!"


    Yi Qing looks up at her.


    "Before I regret it, you''d better leave at once!" Jon said it word for word.


    Yi Qing took a look at him, didn''t speak any more, picked up the gun directly from the ground and went straight away.


    The back is firm.


    After she left, Jon regained his mind and watched her get into the car. Then he gathered his eyes and picked up his cell phone from the table.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ready?"


    "Put it away!"


    "If you make another mistake this time, don''t show up in front of me!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xiao Qirui is with iNO, and his mobile phone is on the side. When Xiao Qirui picks up his mobile phone and looks at it, he sees Yiqing''s SMS.


    As soon as his face changed, he knew that something must have happened. He immediately dialed Yi Qing, but the phone was already in a state of being unable to answer.


    Xiao Qirui can''t help worrying. In fact, he also knows that Yi Qing''s doing so is equal to being sentenced to Albert. According to Albert''s character, she will not be let go.


    I always wanted to arrange a place for Yi Qing after this matter was solved, but I didn''t expect


    He can''t let Yi Qing take the responsibility for them.


    I''ve been on the phone for several times, but I haven''t been able to get through.


    Just then, iNO came over with the fruit. Seeing his anxious appearance, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Yi Qing sent me a short message, it should be something wrong!" He said.


    Enoldon put down the fruit, leaned over, looked at the text message he sent, and her pretty eyebrows closed.


    "Can''t you get through?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Ino thought about it. In fact, they all know where Yi Qing will go.


    She stood up abruptly and went out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately stopped her, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Jon and Albert. I can''t let Yi Qing sacrifice for my business!"


    "But if you go back like this, what she did will be in vain!"


    "What should we do now? If I don''t go back, what will happen to Yi Qing? " She asked.


    Xiao Qirui is also worried.


    At this time, iNO looked at him, "Xiao Qirui I forgot what happened before, happy or unhappy, but it''s always our business. We shouldn''t let others sacrifice for our business... "


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t understand the meaning of Yinuo. It''s just that they have come to the present. If Yinuo comes back to them, all they have done will be in vain.


    "Even if I think of it, then I also bear a kind of pressure and responsibility. I don''t want to do that!" Ino said firmly.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. After a long time, he sighed, "what can I do? I have nothing to do with you!"


    Ino looked at him. "I have to go back!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t stop him. Instead, he said, "yes, I''ll go back with you."


    Ino frowned. "No way!"


    "INO, this is my bottom line!" He said.


    "If you go back, there will be danger!"


    "Even so, I won''t let you go back to him alone. After the current situation, he doesn''t have much patience with you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo''s eyes are complex. Now Jon is in a state of collapse at any time. After all, such a big thing has happened.But she believes that she will be fine when she goes back, but Xiao Qirui''s words Not necessarily.


    "Don''t refuse me. If you refuse, I won''t let you leave!" Before she spoke, Xiao Qirui said directly.


    Looking at him, Enoch thought, big deal, then use strong, Jon should not make anything.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and smiles. They have a feeling of dying.


    Just about to go out together, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone suddenly rings again. It''s a short message. Xiao Qirui takes it up and looks at it. When he sees Yi Qing''s short message, his eyes light up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "I said, God won''t treat us so badly!"


    Ino looked at him, puzzled.


    Xiao Qirui put iNO in his arms. "We don''t have to go to Jon. Yi Qing is OK!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and sent her a message.


    At the time of seeing this, iNO was also relieved, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, suddenly thinking of what happened just now, looking at her, "ino I have a question! "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you Falling in love with me? " He asked.


    Enoch stopped and looked at him strangely.


    "I admit that I love you. Needless to say, otherwise I would not make such a big deal for you. I just want to know if you are falling in love with me again?" He asked.


    Looking at the way his eyes expected, iNO said, "why, are you looking forward to it?"


    "Of course, for me, it''s something I can boast about for a lifetime!" He said.


    Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, "brag?" Looking at her, Xiao Qirui suddenly stepped forward, more than 1.8 meters tall will Yinuo shrouded in his arms, he looked at her, deep feeling cut, "Yinuo, this life can have you, is my proudest thing, nothing makes me feel more meaningful!" He looked at her


    and said with burning eyes. Yinuo also looked at him. At this moment, she seemed to hear her heart beating. She was beating warmly and unrestrained for him.

 Chapter 1287

    Yi Qing was afraid that Jon would find someone to follow her or something, so she didn''t go back that day until the next morning.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui didn''t sleep well at night, until they saw Yi Qing.


    Although not familiar, but not so strange, Yinuo looked at her, "next time don''t leave alone, if you have something wrong, Qi Rui and I will not be at ease, and those who care about you will not be at ease!"


    Yi Qing looks at her and shows a rare smile, "I know!"


    Xiao Qirui also came out from the inside, "you didn''t come back all night, she didn''t fall asleep all night, yesterday we almost turned ourselves in!"


    Speaking of this, Yi Qing looked at iNO, "you are not easy to get out of his control, don''t go back, now Jon has gone crazy!" She said.


    "Even if I''m crazy, it''s for me. I can''t let anyone take me!" She said.


    Yi Qing looked at her, "be selfish, you will live better!"


    "No matter my virgin or marisu, I can''t get through the heart. Only when I have a magnanimous heart can I be happy for the rest of my life!" She said faintly.


    Yi Qing looks at her. There is always a kind of feeling in her, which is unexpected, but also reassuring.


    Maybe it''s just because of this that they go on and on for her.


    While they were chatting, the sound of the car suddenly came to mind outside.


    With this sound, Xiao Qirui immediately became alert and went to the window to look at the door.


    However, when I saw the people outside, I frowned.


    Yi Qing also looked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to come, it''s time to come!"


    Yi Qing understood his meaning and immediately went up to check. When he saw Jon coming down from the car, his eyes immediately became deep.


    "How did he follow me?" Yi Qing whispered.


    There was no need to prove it. She knew Jon was following her.


    "This is his territory. He has thousands of ways!" With that, Xiao Qirui did not know where to take out a gun and was ready to go out.


    "This matter is caused by me. I should solve it!" Yi Qing talks.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at her, and then takes another look at Yinuo beside her. The corner of his mouth is full of evil spirits. "You have helped us a lot, and I have no reason to let you fall into danger for us Help me protect ino Then he got up and went out.


    When the door opened, Xiao Qirui went out and took the door gently.


    Jon didn''t bring many people. There were two cars in total, but there were enough people on the car for them to eat.


    For iNO, for all the ladies in it, he can''t fight Jon.


    Looking at Jon standing not far away, Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said, "I just found here now. Jon, your efficiency is very slow!"


    Jon looked at him with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. "Xiao Qirui, are you still dying now?"


    "Dying?" He picked his eyebrows and walked down the steps step by step towards him.


    "And ino?" Jon asked directly, without talking to him.


    "Guess what?" Xiao Qirui asked with a smile.


    As he came up, Jon''s men immediately raised their guns at him.


    "Xiao Qirui, don''t play tricks with me. If you give ino back to me, maybe I can save your life!"


    Yinuo is watching in the room. When so many guns are aimed at Xiao Qirui, her heart seems to be held tightly.


    Without a word, she got up to go out.


    Yi Qing stopped her, "don''t be impulsive, let''s see the situation!"


    "But..."


    "Jon didn''t dare shoot so blatantly!" Yi Qing looked at her and said seriously.


    Ino hesitated for a moment before deciding to observe again.


    Outside, Xiao Qirui looked at Jon and said, "Jon, why didn''t I find you such a shameful person before?"


    "What did you say?"


    "In the beginning, I was too kind to you!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes suddenly become fierce. When he was in the castle before, when he knew he was interested in iNO, he should let him break the thought directly.


    Jon ignored his words, "I''m not Chinese. Your silly theory in China doesn''t exist in me. I only know that if you like someone, you should fight for it. She doesn''t belong to anyone. She only belongs to herself. Everyone is qualified to compete!"


    "Do you know what it''s called in China?" Xiao Qirui asked, "only a third party can say such words!" He said.


    His words did not stimulate Jon at all. He also raised a gun at him and said, "hand it over, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Eno in the room, after hearing this, his heart would jump out of his throat.


    Yinuo is just about to go out, and Yi Qing has turned to go out."Yi Qing..."


    When the door opens and closes, Yi Qing appears at the door and sees Jon with hate in his eyes.


    "You follow me!" This is not a question, but a certainty.


    After seeing her, Jon''s eyes flashed, but then he said, "otherwise, why do you think I want to let you go?"


    "Mean!"


    Jon scoffed at this, and his face became ferocious. "Give it up, or I''ll destroy it!"


    "Destroyed? Well, you''ve destroyed this place, and now ino is tied up in our room. If you destroy this place, she will be destroyed by you! " Yi Qing said, and then walked towards him step by step.


    Seeing her coming up, Jon said, "stop!"


    "What if I don''t stop?" Yi Qing asked and walked towards him.


    Xiao Qirui watched, frowning.


    "Do you really think I dare not shoot?" Jon looked at her and asked, his face distorted.


    Yi Qing didn''t care and walked towards him step by step.


    "Bang bang!" Jon held up his gun and fired three times into the sky. Then he aimed at her again. "Don''t think I''m afraid. You''d better stop, or I''ll be rude!" He said.


    Yi Qing''s steps stopped, but his eyes were still fearless, "then shoot!"


    "You forced me!" Said Jon fiercely.


    When Jon wants to pull the trigger, the door is suddenly opened, and ino appears at the door.


    "Wait a minute!" She spoke.


    Hearing the sound, they looked back. INO was standing not far away, looking straight at Jon.


    "Ino!" At the moment of seeing her, Jon immediately put away his anger.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that ino would not hide himself.


    At this moment, he is both distressed and helpless.


    "Jon, are you really going to kill in front of me?" She asked.


    Jon shook his head. "I don''t want to, or I can''t see you!" Ino walked out slowly. "Let''s talk!" She said.

 Chapter 1288

    Ino walked out slowly. "Let''s talk!" She said.


    Jon couldn''t help nodding, "OK!"


    He put away the machine and the people around him put it away.


    Enoch walked towards him. When he came to Xiao Qirui''s side, he stepped forward, "Enoch..."


    At this time, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, and then raises her lips to smile at her.


    She didn''t say anything, just with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you!" He said.


    Yinuo still didn''t give any reply and went straight to Jon.


    Jon looked at her with a relaxed smile on his stubble face.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    Ino nodded and got into the car.


    Seeing Yinuo get on the car and go, Yi Qing looks at Xiao Qirui, "are you just watching her being picked up?"


    Looking at their far away figure, Xiao Qirui said after a long time, "otherwise? We have to ensure your safety first With that, Xiao Qirui had no choice but to smile, then got on the car and followed.


    Yi Qing stands in the same place and looks at their car. She doesn''t understand this kind of emotion. If it was her, she would never let ino leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for a long time, I didn''t know where I was. Ino looked out of the window and said, "stop!"


    Jon looked at her, then stopped, and the driver said, "stop!"


    The car stopped, iNO opened the door and went down, Jon followed.


    "Ino..." Looking at her, Jon wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, he told her too many lies and hid a lot.


    Ino is still thinking about how to speak.


    "INO, you''ve heard me explain..."


    "Jon!" Before his words were over, iNO interrupted him and looked up at him. "Are you sure you can give me a reasonable explanation and don''t cheat me?"


    Jon frowned slightly, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    "Even if you tell me now, will I believe it all? Jon, I''m not the Liano you''ve just "imprisoned" at home She said.


    "Some things, I don''t know how to tell you, but iNO, you have to believe me, I love you, I won''t do anything to hurt you!" He said.


    "Love is not like that!" Eno said, "love is completion, love is respect, but in you, I only see excuses and deception, Jon, I admit you are very good to me, but love is not like this..." She said.


    "What do you want me to do? Eno, I did it just because I love you... "


    "If you really love me, please respect me and let me find the truth!"


    Jon was silent, because he knew that once ino knew the truth, he would leave him without hesitation, even without a chance.


    But now if you force her, it will only make her further away from herself.


    Jon thought for a long time, looking at her, "so you have believed Xiao Qirui''s words now, don''t you?"


    "I don''t believe him, I just need some time!"


    "How long?" Jon asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, did not know how to answer, who knows when the ghost medicine will be ready, "I don''t know..." She said.


    "INO, I can give you time, give you space, these are OK, but there must be a time limit?"


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "I know you are eager to think of the past now. In fact, if you tell me directly, I can''t accept that you leave me in this way..." And Jon took a deep breath. "INO, you have to tell me a time. I can wait!"


    Ino looked at him, thought for a long time, and said, "three days!" She said.


    Jon looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    Ino nodded firmly, "if I don''t remember, I''ll go back with you!" She said.


    Jon looked at her with a twinkling look. He nodded, "OK, I promise you, but I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ino nodded.


    Jon sighed. He was relieved when he finally got an answer. Looking at iNO, he said, "iNO, I know I''m a bit extreme sometimes, but I hope you can understand me!" He said.


    Ino looked at him and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Jon said.


    "No, I''ll go back myself!" Ino said.


    "But..."


    "I want to walk alone and relax!" She said.


    "I''m not sure!"


    "Jon!" Ino looked at him. "You just promised me. Have you forgotten?"


    Looking at iNO, Jon took a deep breath and nodded."You go first!" Ino said.


    Jon glanced at her, nodded and turned to get on the bus.


    When he got to the car, Jon was still a little reluctant, looking at her, "iNO, if I take you back now, will you hate me for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes Ino''s answer was firm.


    Jon put his eyes away and looked at the driver ahead


    When the car left, iNO was relieved.


    At this moment, she doesn''t have to worry about being found by Jon. She doesn''t have to hide. This is the taste of real freedom.


    She began to walk back. At this time, Xiao Qirui must still be waiting for her.


    But Yinuo just walked more than ten meters, and he saw a car parked there not far away.


    She recognized the car that Xiao Qirui had been driving.


    She stopped and stood there without going any further.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui got out of the car, closed the door and looked at her.


    Yinuo didn''t speak, neither did Xiao Qirui.


    The next second, Xiao Qirui strode up to her.


    "You..."


    Before Yinuo''s words were finished, Xiao Qirui directly put her into his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    Yinuo''s eyes were still open, her brain was in a blank, but when she felt Xiao Qirui''s hot heart beat, she finally chose to close her eyes.


    In fact, three days is enough for what?


    When will the medicine come out? She really doesn''t know. Whether it can be successful or not is not a certain thing.


    She came back just to make sure what she was thinking, what her heart was thinking.


    At this moment, her heart seems to gradually find a home


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Qirui to let her go. His hand was still on the back of her head. "Now, I know your answer..." He said.


    When they went out that day, Xiao Qirui asked her, if Jon came to find her, would she go back?


    Ino did not speak at the time.


    But today, she answered him with action. And Xiao Qirui is extremely satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 1289

    Jon''s behavior was unexpected by Yi Qing.


    When she saw Yinuo and Xiao Qirui come back together, her eyebrows were frowning uneasily.


    "Jon, did you really come back like this?" Yi Qing asked.


    Ino nodded, subconsciously hiding the three-day agreement.


    She doesn''t expect the drug to be developed successfully. She just wants to find her true thoughts in these three days.


    If the person she loves before amnesia is Jon, she must find out who her heart belongs to after amnesia.


    Even if Yinuo didn''t say much, Yiqing still feels strange. Xiao Qirui sees her worry, and then finds an excuse to send Yinuo back to her room.


    "Have a good rest first, I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll be back soon!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded. "Well, go on!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her, gets up and goes out.


    In the living room, Yi Qing is still thinking about something over there. Xiao Qirui looks at him and walks over.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    Hearing the voice, Yi Qing raised her eyes and looked at him, "don''t you really feel strange at all?"


    "Strange of course!" Xiao Qirui said, "I''m surprised at what he did!"


    "According to what I know, he will not give up like this. He must have other plans!" Yi Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui doesn''t deny it. On the contrary, after so many losses, he agrees with Yi Qing.


    "I think so too. If he would let ino go, there must be other arrangements It''s just that I don''t know what he thinks at all now! "


    "Do we have to change places again?"


    "It''s the same if we change it again. Now the most important thing is not to let him know that we are developing" antidotes ", otherwise we really don''t know what he will do!"


    "Do you think he doesn''t know?" Yi Qing asked.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him.


    "From the moment I stole the potion, they should have guessed it!"


    "So you mean..."


    "He didn''t take ino away today because he must have an arrangement to find our venue, which he doesn''t know yet!" Yi Qing said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes darkened and said nervously, "I''ll go there first, and let Qin Huan do a good job of protection. Before the potion comes out, he must not find it!"


    "I''m here. Don''t worry about it." Yi Qing said.


    Whether it''s possible or not, they have to be prepared for it now.


    Otherwise, everything will fall short.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qirui went to the research room.


    Xu Qinghua, Alvin and many other doctors are there specializing in research.


    Qin Huan was sitting in front of the computer and didn''t know what he was doing, while Badi was playing games with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and went to Qin Huan. "How''s it going?"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan looked up at him, "coming?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "It''s not that simple. If it''s that simple, there''s no need to find such a place!" Qin Huan said that he meant to tell Xiao Qirui that it was not going well.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment, "Jon came here today!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan stopped and looked at him straight, "and then what?"


    Badi also heard, immediately stood up, "this son of a bitch dare to come here, I must kill him today!" Bardi is a man of no revenge.


    "He''s gone!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Buddy frowned. "Gone?"


    "So easy to leave?" Qin Huan also felt strange.


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath and told Qin Huan what happened.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan was silent for a moment. "Are you worried? He came here to test the truth?"


    "Every possibility exists!" He said.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s really incredible what he did, but I understand what you mean. I will strengthen the protection, at least make sure that he won''t come here recently!"


    To communicate with Qin Huan, Xiao Qirui said, "it''s up to you!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, "such a huge project It''s still a little bit of pressure! "


    "I believe you!"


    Buddy was a rough man, so he ignored them. "When he comes back, I''ll break his neck!"


    We all know that buddy is still worried about Jon''s arrest. Looking at him, Qin Huan said, "it''s up to you. Don''t be arrested again! "


    " screw you! "


    Qin Huan laughed.


    Xiao Qirui was watching, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Huan nodded, a light look.


    Xiao Qirui put on his white work clothes and went in. They were doing their own research and occasionally whispered a few words.Looking at Alvin, Xiao Qirui walks over.


    Alvin had thought that he would come, but when he came, he knew that he wanted to talk to himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I have to tell you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Alvin looked up at him in a daze.


    He didn''t speak, but his dark brown eyes were full of worry.


    "Yesterday Yi Qing went to see Jon!" He said.


    Alvin was calm. "And then?"


    "It''s nothing, but Jon''s here today. I don''t think he''ll let it go even if he doesn''t do anything recently." This is undoubtedly a reminder to him.


    Alvin turned his eyes to him. "What do you want to say?"


    "If you like, when it''s over, I can arrange a place for you to leave, but I don''t know if you want to?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I''ll go wherever she goes!" Alvin''s attitude is firm.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui said, "OK, I understand that!"


    Alvin said nothing more and continued to study what he was doing.


    In fact, he is not so generous. He doesn''t feel much about anyone except Yi Qing. Even if he participates in this, it''s because he wants to participate in what Yi Qing wants to do, and he can work with her.


    If you have to say that, he actually blames Xiao Qirui, because it is he who brings Yi Qing into such danger.


    It''s just Xiao Qirui is more moral. Compared with Jon, he hates him, so he naturally stands in such a team.


    He still said that he was where Yi Qing was.


    Before, he did not dare to be so sure of his heart, but in the period when Yi Qing disappeared, he understood. When she disappeared, his heart went with him. Until he saw her, he felt that he was a complete person. At that time, he realized that his feelings for Yi Qing were not as simple as saving lives. During this period of time, he had been loving her for a long time, and It''s really moving.

 Chapter 1290

    The next day.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" When iNO was sleeping, there was a child''s voice in his ear.


    Yinuo extremely sleepy opened his eyes, see a child in front of himself, white and tender, and between the eyebrows and eyes are full of a rich family child''s temperament.


    She rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t read it wrong or dream. Then she asked, "do you call me again?"


    "And then, who else would I call?" KK asked.


    Yinuo some hoodwink, sat up from the bed, she tried to make himself sober, if still in a dream.


    Then KK said, "Mommy, you don''t think it''s a dream, do you?"


    "What else?" Ino looked back at her and asked.


    "Although daddy said that you forgot him and also forgot him, Mommy, you don''t have to doubt that this is not a dream, and I, your own son, look at the skin and eyes It''s all like you KK said.


    Daddy?


    Yinuo looked at him carefully, then looked around again. She leaned up and asked in a low voice, "your daddy is..."


    "Mommy, who do you think I look like?" Asked KK.


    "Like..." Eno looked at him and said in surprise, "is it Xiao Qirui?"


    KK laughs, "if I say no, would you be sorry?"


    "Who is it?"


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, along the line of sight, Ling Yue stood at the door, a pair of big sister posture relying on the door edge.


    "Awake?" She asked.


    Ino looked at her, always feel a bit familiar, but can''t remember where I met.


    "Why, I don''t even know you?" She asked, then walked in with her hands around her chest.


    At this time, KK said to one side, "even I don''t remember daddy, let alone you!"


    What suddenly occurred to iNO, "are you a star?"


    "Remember?"


    "I''ve seen it in the company before!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Look at KK, "OK, I give up trying!"


    "I feel sorry for you!" KK said.


    Ino looked at them. "So You Is it mother and son? "


    Ling Yue doesn''t drink water now, or she can spray it everywhere. She looks at Yinuo, "if you can remember all the things and the words you said, you will die of chagrin!"


    "So..."


    "I wish I had such a son, but He doesn''t look like me anywhere Ling Yue said helplessly.


    KK leaned up and hugged her directly. "Mommy, I''m your own son. How can you still doubt it now?"


    It''s not Yinuo''s suspicion. It''s just that no one ever told her that she had a child. Now a child is popping up, and she''s still so old Who can accept it?


    Looking at Yinuo''s stiff face, Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing. She took out her mobile phone from her arms and photographed Yinuo directly.


    Eno has no time to stop, KK said, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    His voice was soft and pitiful. Yinuo''s heart was soft and almost crisp.


    "Well, well Good boy Ino comforted him.


    Ling Yue stood up and said, "well, I won''t disturb your mother and son. I''ll go out first!" Then he got up and went out.


    Looking at her photos, she looks forward to the day when ino remembers all this and looks funny when she sees this photo.


    When she went out, she met Xiao Qirui.


    At the sight of Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue immediately put away her smile and mobile phone.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her, but Ling Yue says, "they are inside There they are


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went in, but Ling Yue took the opportunity to leave quickly.


    In the room.


    KK around Yinuo''s neck coquetry, in the past, KK really does not like coquetry, but now Yinuo forget everything, but he rarely want to coquetry once.


    Yinuo looked at the child is very like, but for a moment did not know how to face such a big child, and still own the fact, some do not know how to coax.


    At this time, I lift my eyes to see Xiao Qirui come in, and I smile at Xiao Qirui awkwardly.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, looks at KK and calls softly, "KK!"


    "Daddy! "KK walked over immediately.


    "Go out for breakfast first, daddy and Mommy will go out at once!"


    "Good!" KK answered, then looked back at iNO, "Mommy, I''ll wait for you outside!" Then he went out with a smile.


    As KK left, iNO took a deep breath and stood up, "he is Your son? "


    "It''s our son!""We?" It''s hard for ino to digest this fact.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then went up and put his hands on her shoulder. "I know you don''t know how to accept it for a while, but iNO, KK is our child. This is a fact that can''t be changed!"


    "So We get married Many years? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know how to answer her. After all, she was unmarried and pregnant first, and then a series of things happened later. I don''t know where to start.


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go. Let''s go down and eat first."


    "You never told me that we had children!" Ino looked at her and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t say it!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and did not deny, "because I believe that even if I don''t tell you this, you will fall in love with me again. In fact I''m not far away from this step! " He said.


    Looking at his burning eyes, iNO was a little embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t open her eyes. "I don''t know if something will happen tomorrow I don''t want you to say nothing important! "


    "Didn''t you say that? You have to feel for yourself, iNO Believe in yourself, believe in your intuition, you don''t need to listen to us, you just need to follow your heart Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino is standing there. To be honest, the appearance of KK is a kind of shock to her.


    If the child doesn''t show up, she can still walk in three days, but now How else can she go?


    "All right!" Xiao Qirui took her hand and said, "don''t think so much. If you really want to know, let KK tell Su Qing. Now eat first. They are waiting downstairs!" Xiao Qirui said, and then took her out together.


    When ino came back, he was standing in the living room.


    "Mommy, I''ll pour you the milk!" KK smiles innocently at her.


    I don''t know why, seeing KK smile at himself, that pure smile, iNO''s heart is soft, and he also smiles, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Come and sit next to me!" KK said.


    Yinuo raised her eyes and took a look at Xiao Qirui. The thick one said, "eat your food. Your mommy will sit with me!" KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1291

    KK looks at Xiao Qirui with deep discontent.


    Eno looked, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better sit here!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    This time it''s KK. He makes a face at Xiao Qirui.


    "Mommy, sit down!" KK said affectionately.


    Ino smiles awkwardly at him and sits next to him.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and sits next to iNO. KK takes a look and gives him a look of disdain.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue are sitting opposite. Su Qing is very happy with the arrival of KK.


    "KK, do you miss me?" Su Qing asked.


    "Of course, miss you, sister Xiaoqing!" KK''s mouth is still so sweet.


    Su Qing listen to, extra benefit, "really good!"


    Ling Yue is eating breakfast, laughing and not talking.


    "Why didn''t you come with KK?" Su Qing asked.


    "Temporary!" Ling Yue said.


    "Temporary?"


    "When I arrived at the airport, KK sent me a wechat. As soon as I thought you hadn''t finished Yinuo for such a long time, I simply brought her son here. Blood is thicker than water. Maybe I''ll remember soon!" She said.


    Listening to their conversation, iNO looked at the little guy sitting on one side.


    So, is he really his own son?


    Although, Yinuo also has a kind of very want to cordial his feeling, but to all these, she still feel too strange.


    Simply pursed his lips to eat, pretending to hear nothing.


    "You are not afraid of losing it!" Xiao Qirui said on one side, for her with KK, Xiao Qirui is also surprised, after all, before, there is no sign.


    "Lost You don''t know I brought it! " Ling Yue looks at Xiao Qirui, full of provocation.


    Xiao Qirui directly ignored it, because he also felt that bringing KK at this time was a good effect, at least they would have a different chemical reaction.


    "Daddy, basically, she has been lost in the airport several times, and I took her out!" KK said solemnly.


    Ling Yue heard that, her face darkened and looked at KK, "don''t slander me!"


    "Tell me the truth!" KK said with a smile.


    Ling Yuebai looked at him and said, "if you don''t expose people, your parents didn''t teach you!"


    "They are here. You have to question them." KK said.


    Then, the question smoothly fell on Xiao Qirui, and Xiao Qirui said, "I''m taking it for a short time, so I''d better ask his mommy!"


    So, the sight fell on ino.


    Yinuo didn''t think it was herself when she ate it, but after they all looked at it, she responded.


    Look up at them, "Er, what?"


    "Mommy, why don''t you give me an explanation?" KK said.


    "What explanation?" Ino asked, now he has subconsciously put himself into the role of a mother.


    "Ling Yue asked me, didn''t you teach me that people don''t expose shortcomings?" He said.


    After Yinuo heard this, he thought to open his mouth, "if you don''t expose people, what will you expose?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    At the same time, the four people looked at ino and expressed their surprise at what she said.


    "Cough..." Ling Yue pretended to cough, "now I know what it means, like mother, like son!"


    KK is happy with the answer.


    "Am I right?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, everything you say is right!" Others haven''t opened their mouth yet, but Xiao Qirui on one side has opened his mouth, and there is no one else in his doting tone.


    "This meal is too much to eat!" Ling Yue said.


    "Agreed!" Su Qing nodded.


    Just then, Yi Qing came in from the outside.


    was as like as two peas in the same face as Eno, and KK was stunned.


    "Yi Qing?"


    Hearing someone call her name, Yi Qing looks at her. When she sees KK, a rare smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "You call me?"


    KK nodded blankly.


    Yi Qing walked over and sat opposite him, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing..." KK shakes his head.


    Yi Qing smiles. Knowing that he is surprised, she picks up the breakfast in front of him and starts to eat.


    KK is very easy to distinguish who is his mother, but looking at two people who look the same, it''s still surprising.


    Yinuo is sitting over there, his mind is as confused as paste, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He has a son early in the morning, and will he have another daughter tomorrow?Just then, Xiao Qirui came up to her ear and said, "after eating, I have something to say to you!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded after half a sound.


    After eating, Yinuo goes back to her room, followed by Xiao Qirui, while KK plays with Su Qing and Ling Yue in the living room.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui stepped forward, hesitated for a long time and said, "if I tell you now that you have a daughter, what would you do?"


    Ino''s eyes widened. "What are you talking about?"


    "In fact, we have a daughter!"


    Ino looked at him in disbelief. "And, will I have another son or daughter?"


    "You have only one son, one daughter, and a father!" Xiao Qirui said solemnly.


    Ino looks at him, some don''t know what to say.


    After half a sound, she responded, "I need time to digest!"


    Xiao Qirui put his hand on her shoulders and let her look directly at herself.


    "INO, whether you can accept it or not, it''s true, and I believe you don''t feel nothing when you see KK..." He said.


    "I need to know everything!" He said.


    "If you want to listen, I can make a long story short and tell you everything!"


    In the past, iNO didn''t expect to know about it by herself, but now after the appearance of KK, she finds that the situation is not what she thought.


    She needs to know all, all.


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you all about it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo looked at him, sat on the sofa, Xiao Qirui also sat opposite her, and began to make a long story short between them.


    Ino listened carefully, frowning and serious, but he didn''t insert a word.


    As a child, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "in fact, the process is much more complicated than I said, but due to the time, I can''t describe everything clearly, but this is the evidence of our love!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Then he took out his cell phone and pulled out some photos, "this is our daughter!" Yinuo takes the photo from him. It''s a picture of a family of four taken by Xiao Qirui. There are her, Xiao Qirui, KK and, of course, a baby in her arms. The family of four looks so warm.

 Chapter 1292

    This photo doesn''t look like P, let alone synthetic.


    If Xiao Qirui said something else, maybe Yinuo would have doubts, but after seeing this picture, she suddenly believed it.


    At least for a while, she and Xiao Qirui were very happy.


    In this way, it can explain why she has a familiar feeling when she meets Xiao Qirui. Her heart beats and she feels happy and sad for his words.


    Looking at the photos, iNO was stunned for a long time.


    At this moment, she wanted to think of everything.


    If it is true, then she will be desperate to love.


    But


    "Well..." Yinuo began to have a headache. Her hand was covering her temple. She began to have a seizure again.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui frowned and immediately came forward, "iNO, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain It hurts... " Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "well, I won''t say anything. Don''t think about it "He tried to placate her the way he placated her last time.


    She covered her face for a while, but her face didn''t get better from the last time when she slipped on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui was afraid.


    He didn''t know what to do. Looking at the direction of the door, he said, "come on, come on


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s voice, the people in the brain downstairs looked at each other and then impulsively went upstairs.


    The door was pushed open, but when KK saw Xiao Qirui holding ino on the ground, he immediately went up, "Mommy What''s the matter with Mommy? "


    Ling Yue and Su Qing also look at each other with panic on their faces.


    "Go and find Xu Qinghua!" Cried Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing just recovered, "I''ll go right away!" Then he ran out immediately.


    Ling Yue looked at it and immediately went up, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know..." Looking at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui''s heartache is on his face. He wishes he could take her place to bear all this.


    "Let''s put ino on the bed first!" Ling Yue said.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Xiao Qirui directly picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Yinuo is still very painful, the whole person curls up in the boat, twisted, she is enduring, but the more she tolerates, the more she wants to blow her head.


    "INO, I''m by your side. I don''t want anything, OK?" Xiao Qirui has been helping her with her work in her ear.


    "Pain, Xiao Qirui I''m in pain, and my head seems to explode... " She said with difficulty, holding the sheet in her hand.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and his eyes were red. If he could replace it, he would not hesitate.


    He reaches out his hand and holds iNO in his arms. He wants to appease him, but he doesn''t know what to do. He looks powerless.


    At this time, iNO suddenly gave up the struggle, looks like there is no strength.


    Xiao Qirui immediately let go of her. Looking at the person in his arms and closing his eyes, Xiao Qirui immediately panicked.


    Looking at her, I don''t know what to do.


    Ling Yue said to one side, "she fainted in pain!"


    Looking at Yinuo''s even breathing, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    Soon, Xu Qinghua came.


    After doing a physical examination for iNO, he said, "there''s no big problem. I should have fainted in pain just now!"


    "Isn''t it a big problem to faint in pain?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "did you forget her physical examination results before? It doesn''t look strange. Now I feel dizzy. It should be the side effect of the medicine! " He said.


    "Is this going to stay in the body all the time?" He asked.


    Xu Qinghua thought and said, "this is not clear!"


    "If the medicine has antidotes, will it have side effects?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, thought for a long time, and said, "this, I can''t guarantee you!"


    Xiao Qirui''s face became gloomy, countless things flashed in his mind, and he also began to become flustered.


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Since it''s an antidote, it shouldn''t have any side effects!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t ask for confirmation again.


    Even if he is a doctor, there are some things that he can''t explain, which he knows very well.


    "When will she wake up?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I should wake up in a moment!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at Yinuo who had fallen asleep. He was relieved.


    "Come on, go out and talk!" He said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded and went out together.


    "Daddy, I want to stay and watch Mommy!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "good!"So, they all went out, Ling Yue and Su Qing also took a look, and then went out.


    Downstairs.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Xu Qinghua, "how''s it going? Is there any progress now? "


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "just about to tell you this thing!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " He asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that there''s something missing at the moment." He said.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve made the list!" He said, and then gave a list to Xu Qinghua.


    "These drug control systems are very strict, but I know there will be in hospitals. Go and find a way." He said.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui held out his hand, the thing was cut off.


    Yi Qing looked at the things in his hand, "I''ll do it!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "are you going?"


    "Here, I''m more familiar than you, even if it''s more convenient than you!" Yi Qing said.


    "No, you''ve done too much for us. If you do anything more, I''m afraid Albert will really attack you!" Xiao Qirui said anxiously.


    "Now that we''ve done everything, are you still afraid of this? What he does is sooner or later! " Yi Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui thought, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Looking at their efforts, Xu Qinghua said, "you can decide for yourself. I still have something to deal with." With that, Xu Qinghua turns around and pulls Su Qing away.


    Su Qing''s face is encircled. What is it?


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say anything, and even dragged her out.


    Yi Qing takes a look at Xiao Qirui and says, "I''d better go on my own."


    "Don''t argue any more. I didn''t do it for you, but for myself. If it wasn''t for me, you and ino would not have come to England, let alone such a thing!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what she had been thinking. She hesitated for a moment and said, "although it''s because of you, it has nothing to do with you!" "All right!" Yi Qing interrupted him directly, "I''m just going to make my heart feel better!" Then he looked at the list, put it away and went outside.

 Chapter 1293

    Xiao Qirui is extremely helpless. He finds that the women around him are tough and can''t do anything.


    Just picked up the cell phone ready to call, when a figure appeared at the door, see him, Xiao Qirui slightly relaxed between the eyebrows.


    Alvin appears at the door, blocking Yi Qing''s way.


    Seeing him, Yi Qing frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Looking for you!"


    "What do you want me for?"


    Alvin didn''t speak. He took the list from her hand. "For this!"


    Yi Qing knew that he was for this, eyebrows slightly closed up, "I can handle this myself!" She tried to get the list back from him, but it was empty.


    Alvin took it to his arms and said, "I''ll go with you. I''ll find you then." Then he went out.


    Looking at his decisive appearance, Yi Qing frowned, "Hey, what are you doing..."


    Alvin doesn''t speak, Yi Qing catches up, "I don''t need your company!"


    "That''s your problem, not mine!"


    "You -"


    looking at their noisy, Xiao Qirui rolled up a happy smile and looked up at the upstairs. Thinking that iNO was still upstairs, he gathered his eyes and walked up.


    In the room, KK is still by ino''s side, frowning and looking worried.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, before Yinuo wakes up, Xiao Qirui gently closes the door and goes in.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor says your mommy is OK!" He said.


    "Really?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui nodded seriously, "I promise you!"


    KK nodded and looked at ino. "Why didn''t I find my mommy in so many disasters before?"


    Xiao Qirui sat down next to him and said, "that''s because your mommy is so excellent. Excellent people always attract others!"


    KK looked up at him and said, "when Mommy remembers, she will like this explanation."


    Xiao Qirui hooks up the corner of his mouth and reaches out his hand to touch his head. I hope that the appearance of KK can remind ino of something.


    About an hour later, iNO slowly opened his eyes.


    KK has been guarding one side, saw him open his eyes immediately close to the past, "Mommy, you wake up?"


    Looking at the child''s tender face, white skin, a pair of clean eyes without impurities makes ino calm a lot.


    "I have a headache again, don''t I?" She asked.


    KK nodded, "Mommy, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Ino said.


    "I''ll get the water!" So KK got out of bed in a hurry to pour water.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui strode over, "ino!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, she took a deep breath and said, "help me up!" I''m going to sit up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately put out his hand to hold her.


    At this time, KK came with water, "Mommy, drink water!"


    "Thank you Ino took the water from him and gave him a smile.


    "I should have done it!"


    Yinuo drank water, eyes stay on the two father and son, they look nervous, eyes stay on their own, even if they did not say anything, Yinuo still can feel their tension and concern.


    After a moment''s hesitation, iNO said, "I just I just think a little too much, that''s why I''ve always had this problem since I woke up from amnesia. As long as I don''t think about anything, nothing will happen! "


    "Then don''t think about anything!" Xiao Qirui said, "forget what happened before. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that in the future, iNO, as long as you are willing, we will leave here now!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui''s eager eyes are deeply imprinted in ino''s mind. She looks at him and remembers the agreement with Jon.


    If she doesn''t think of anything in these three days, she has to keep her promise and leave here.


    But before she knew this, she could have, but now How else can we get her out of here?


    Her heart, seems not to confirm, also began to gradually deviate from the original set good route.


    Looking at Yinuo and looking at himself, Xiao Qirui said, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Yinuomu''s return to God, shaking his head, "nothing!"


    "Mommy, come back with us. Even if you can''t remember anything, you''re still my sister''s Mommy. We''ll have a lot of good memories in the future!" KK is also persuading.


    Listening to KK''s words, iNO reaches out her hand and touches his head. Although it''s a little unnatural, she has begun to bring herself into the identity of his mother.


    "But it''s not that simple!"


    "Why?"


    "Are you worried about Jon?" Qi Rui asked.Ino nodded, "he paid so much, if I just leave, he will not agree, and will not give up!"


    "As long as you like..."


    "What would you like?" Before he finished speaking, iNO interrupted directly, "would you like to go with you, and then Jon will find you again, and then come up with something that can''t end?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and knows that she has her own consideration in this matter. Except for this, he doesn''t know how to ensure her safety.


    "Ino..."


    "Don''t say that you will do anything for me. If it''s really for me, you should protect yourself, protect the people around you, and don''t make people sad. This is really for me!" Ino looked at him and said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him with dark eyes.


    "And you? What are you going to do? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo looked at him, and then the guilty don''t open the line of sight, "I haven''t thought well, wait for me to think clearly again!"


    However, Xiao Qirui looked at him, but did not say anything. She may have forgotten, but he did not.


    When she lies, she always subconsciously avoids his sight.


    It''s just that Xiao Qirui didn''t tear it down. He just looked at her like that and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xu Qinghua pulls Su Qing to a corner where there is no one. Her tall body forces her to a place where there is no way to retreat.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing asked, and then looked around for fear that someone might see it.


    "Why are you avoiding me all the time?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Hiding from you? How can it be Su Qing didn''t even dare to look in his eyes.


    Xu Qinghua was very dissatisfied with this. He stretched out his hand and directly hooked out his chin, forcing her to look up at her eyes.


    "No?"


    Su Qing twinkled a pair of unrelated eyes, "no!"


    "Then why don''t you answer my phone or return my text?" Xu Qinghua then asked.


    Su Qing wanted to move, but Xu Qinghua kept her chin tight and couldn''t move at all. "Yes, yes? I didn''t see it... " Su Qing blinked and continued to act innocent.

 Chapter 1294

    "Yes, yes? I didn''t see it... " Su Qing blinked and continued to act innocent.


    "Dress, dress!" Xu Qinghua a pair of sharp eyes straight staring at her said.


    "No way!" Su Qing wanted to avoid his sight.


    Xu Qinghua stepped forward, his eyes pressed him, "say, what do you want?"


    His sudden approach made Su Qing''s heart beat to another beat, "I didn''t, I didn''t think about anything!"


    "Then you have to give me a reasonable explanation!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing did not turn her head. Xu Qinghua let her go. Su Qing dropped her eyes and looked at his chest. She whispered, "no explanation!"


    "Without explanation, I''m going to get justice for myself!"


    On hearing this, Su Qing became nervous. "Oh, don''t you go back to the research room? Go back quickly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first! " With that, Su Qing wanted to take the opportunity to slip out of his arms.


    However, before lowering her head, Xu Qinghua directly grabbed her collar and picked it up.


    "You want to leave before you finish?"


    Looking at his covetous appearance, Su Qing can see that if there is no explanation, he will not let himself leave.


    "What? I just remember something else!"


    Looking at her all the time, Xu Qinghua was impatient. He held her face in his hands and forced him to look directly at himself.


    "Su Qing, tell me, do you regret it again?" He asked.


    When their eyes were opposite, Su Qing could see her from Xu Qinghua''s eyes, she knew what kind of torture her dodging was to him.


    She looked at him and whispered, "I''m not sorry I just don''t know how to face it! "


    "Facing what?"


    "After all, it was me who said goodbye at the beginning, and I promised your mother that I would help you, but now I''m back Xu Qinghua... "


    "Remember, as long as we two decide to be together, other problems are not problems. Trust me, my mother, I will persuade her!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "But..." "No, but, Su Qing, if you just refused me and didn''t cry in my arms before, maybe I would keep a distance with you. But now, I know very well that you love me, so I won''t look at you sad and ignore you. Next, no matter what you say or do, I won''t leave unless I die!" He said.


    His words shocked Su Qing''s mind and made her wake up a lot in an instant.


    Looking at him, Su Qing''s mouth wriggled, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "So, don''t push me away, OK? Just like that night, you just need to hide in my arms! " He said.


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded seriously after a long time. "Then I''ll be an ostrich in the future. No matter what anyone says, I won''t listen. I''ll hide in your arms and never go anywhere!"


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "that''s right!"


    Say, take Su Qing to the bosom directly.


    The corners of Su Qing''s mouth gradually spread.


    After a long time, Su Qing pushed him away, "well, it''s late, you should go back!"


    Xu Qinghua looks a little reluctant, "I don''t want to leave you!"


    "Oh, I''ll spend more time together in the future. I''ll go back soon!" Then Su Qing pushed him out.


    But Xu Qinghua stood still, his eyes fixed on him, "you won''t regret not answering my phone or answering my SMS after I''m gone, will you?" He asked.


    Su Qing looked at him, "well, no!"


    "Really?"


    "Really Su Qing nodded again and again.


    Xu Qinghua still doesn''t believe that women are fickle, but Su Qing''s speed of change, that is, day and night, is totally two people.


    He stepped forward, and Su Qing body close, higher than her height a bit stiff, he leaned over, in her ear whispered, "if you don''t answer my phone, don''t return text messages, the next time it won''t be like this!"


    "Well, what do you want?" Su Qing asked in a low voice, blushing, shy and lovely.


    "Go on with what you should have done that night!" He said.


    Brush, Su Qing''s face red to the root of the ear, "do not know what you are saying, I go first!" With that, he ran away.


    This time, Xu Qinghua did not stop her, looking at her running away from her back, the corners of her mouth hook up, the smile in her eyes are bright a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The arrival of Ling Yue also excited Qin Huan.


    At least you don''t have to look at other people in pairs.


    So after Xu Qinghua and Alvin went back, Qin Huan went out immediately. He was relieved to have a successor here to watch.


    When he went back, Ling Yue was saying something to Su Qing, hesitating with her back to him. Ling Yue didn''t see Qin Huan, but Su Qing saw it."Well, I''m afraid I can''t be with you!" Su Qing said.


    "Why?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing said with a smile, "you''d better find someone else to accompany you."


    "To whom?"


    Su Qing motioned to her to look back. Ling Yue stopped and looked back. At this time, Qin Huan had come to her.


    Caught off guard to see her, Ling Yue''s heart almost stagnated.


    Seeing her, Qin Huan gave a smile.


    "Well, you talk first, I''ll go first!" With that, Su Qing left directly.


    As soon as she left, Ling Yue regained her mind and pretended to be careless. She looked at him and said, "Hi!"


    "Hi Qin Huan also said.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Why didn''t you say it before you came?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    "Oh, it''s a temporary decision!" Ling Yue said.


    "Oh So it is Qin Huan looked at her with burning eyes, but his tone became speechless.


    Ling Yue looked at him. When he was about to say something, Qin Huan said, "I thought you were going to give me a surprise!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at him, neither of them spoke, just looking at each other.


    The sun is just shining on them through the sparse leaves, forming a series of aperture.


    At the moment, the ear is like music, two people rarely get along so quietly, but at the moment, it is particularly quiet.


    After a long time, Ling Yue said, "maybe That''s it


    "I''ll take it seriously if you say that!"


    Ling Yue looks at him and nods, which means that he can.


    Qin Huan laughed.


    Ling Yue also smiles.


    "I heard you brought KK with you when you came here?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, you haven''t done it for such a long time, so see if KK can do it!" Qin Huan looked at her, licked her lower lip, stepped forward and leaned over her. His eyes were fixed on her gently. In a low voice, "long time no see!" She said.

 Chapter 1295

    Qin Huan looked at her, licked her lower lip, stepped forward and leaned over her. His eyes were fixed on her gently. In a low voice, "long time no see!" He said.


    "Long time no see!" Ling Yue also said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were smiling and he didn''t say anything. Ling Yue was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you laugh at all the time?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "Nothing, just seeing you Happy


    After a few days'' absence, Qin Huan was like a different person. Where was the previous mutual connection?


    Ling Yue pretended to cough a few times, "well, I heard that you are developing antidotes in it. How''s it going? Have you made any progress?" She asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Is that about to be developed?"


    "Not so fast!" Qin Huan''s answer was simple but not distracted.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes to see him, "didn''t she say there was progress?"


    "All right!" Qin Huan looked at her and said, "it can''t be made clear in a word or two. Is there someone staring inside for me now? Let''s do something else!"


    Something else?


    Ling Yue can''t help but see the picture of YY in her mind.


    "What else?" She asked.


    "Just follow me!" Then Qin Huan took her away.


    "Hey, I have to watch KK!"


    "His parents are here. You don''t need to see them!" Then Qin Huan took her overbearing and left.


    Ling Yue follows in one side, looking at his side Yan, how didn''t discover him to be overbearing before, unexpectedly also handsome nobody.


    After getting into the car, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "fasten your seat belt!"


    Ling Yue was obedient and tied up. Then she looked at him with some uneasiness. "Is it not good for us to come out like this?"


    "Don''t worry, Qi Rui will understand!"


    At that time, Ling Yue wanted to ask, what do you understand?


    But she didn''t ask, because he was afraid that Qin Huan''s next words would be too much for her, so he chose to be silent.


    Qin Huan only said that he was driving with his other hand on the windowsill at will. He looked comfortable and natural. From time to time, he turned his head to look at Ling Yue. The curvature of his mouth showed that he was in a good mood.


    Ling Yue was a little embarrassed by him and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t find out before Looking at it now, it''s so beautiful! "


    Ling Yue listens, the smile of the corner of the mouth some can''t help, "you mean, I didn''t look good before?"


    "Good looking, I''m blind!"


    With a puff, Ling Yue laughed and looked at him, "what''s the matter? I left for a few days. You''re like a different person. How can your mouth be so sweet and eat honey?"


    "Would you like to try it?" He asked.


    "Cut, go aside, or say, what did you do to me, so you owe me so much that you are so sweet?" Ling Yue then asked.


    "What can I do to make you sorry?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Who knows?"


    "You mean, I can''t be nice to you, can I?"


    "After all, you''re my boss. There''s always a reason why you want to be nice to me?" Ling Yue asked, saying that here, she absolutely has no other meaning.


    Who knows, Qin Huan looked at her, and after brewing for a moment, he said, "there is a reason!"


    "Look, I''ll tell you. What''s the reason?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I want to help you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    He ruffian gas and with a kind of serious, Lingyue looking at him, for a moment don''t know what to say.


    "You..."


    "Well, are you satisfied with the answer?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue said, "shameless!" She murmured.


    Qin Huan laughed. How could this shameless sentence make him itchy?


    It seems that it''s not scolding him, but in love.


    He no longer spoke, drove the car, did not know where to go, Ling Yue did not ask, wide Sunglasses blocked most of Zhang Meiyan''s face, can not see the mood in her eyes, but can feel, her mood is also very good.


    I don''t know how long I drove, but the car stopped.


    Qin Huan looked at her


    Ling Yue returns to God, looked in front of one eye, the eyebrow frowned.


    "Why did you bring me to the playground?"


    "Play!"


    "Play?"


    "Get out of the car!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue pulls on her seat belt and goes down.


    Looking at the huge playground, Qin Huan looked at her, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Ling Yue spent most of her time filming, and rarely came here. In fact, she still had an inexplicable feeling for this place.


    But she didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    "Are you sure you want to come here?" Ling Yue asked."What, is there a problem?"


    Ling Yue said with a bad smile, "it''s nothing. Since you brought me here, you have to accompany me to the end!"


    Qin Huan was still thinking about what she wanted to do. As a result, Ling Yue took him by the hand and went in.


    Then, Ling Yue took him to play some exciting games.


    No matter what kind of high-altitude play, Qin Huan never changed his face.


    Around, Ling Yue looked at him, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    "Cut, it''s boring!" Ling Yue said.


    When she was about to turn around, Qin Huan grabbed her and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan took a look at the person who was taking the picture and walked over, "please take a picture for us!"


    Ling Yue looked at him in amazement. Then Qin Huan came back, took her to his arms and took a picture intimately.


    After the photos were taken, Ling Yue came back to herself.


    Qin Huan goes to get the photo, and Ling Yue follows.


    When the photo came out, Qin Huan looked at it and hooked it up with satisfaction.


    Ling Yue looked at him and at the photos. It''s true that the photos are good, but today''s Qin Huan always feels strange.


    "Is there anything else you want to play with?"


    "Yes!" Ling Yue said.


    Anyway, it''s not her temper not to have fun.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue nodded, then let go to play.


    At the end of the game, someone recognized her and boldly went up to ask her.


    "Hello, are you Ling Yue?"


    Ling Yue looks at the man, then politely smiles, "I am!"


    "It''s really you. I like you so much. Can you sign for me?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes!"


    But when one person goes up, there will be a second person, and then gradually more and more.


    Ling Yue was very patient, but Qin Huan didn''t allow others to destroy their world and went up to stop the person who wanted to sign.


    "I''m sorry, today is my world with my girlfriend. I won''t sign for you one by one. I''ll give you a signature meeting in the future, so I''m sorry today!" With that, he took ino into his arms and walked out of the crowd.


    Fans watching, not only did not mind, but There is a strange excitement.


    It''s like a boyfriend. They walked in front of them, and the fans behind them were screaming. They were so matched and handsome.

 Chapter 1296

    After getting on the bus, Ling Yue looked back, but the fans didn''t catch up, which was a relief.


    But I have to admit that Qin Yugang''s words, two people''s world, a little let her heart beat faster, whether it is acting or he is really good, at that moment, Ling Yue suddenly understood that there is a kind of man will make you feel special and safe.


    She seemed to get to a point. She turned to look at Qin Huan, but her heart was full of sweetness.


    "That If you say that, it will make fans misunderstand you When she said this, her heart was still sweet.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Just misunderstood us..." Ling Yue said.


    "We are friends and girlfriends. What''s the misunderstanding? If we don''t show our love in time, they will think we have broken up! " He said.


    That''s what Ling Yue said. She forgot that they were still girlfriends and girlfriends.


    "Yeah, I forgot. We''re still pretending to be girlfriends and girlfriends!" Ling Yue can mention the word "pretend".


    After hearing this, Qin Huan stopped, and his eyebrows flashed a little displeasure, but it soon passed away.


    He''ll get rid of those two words sooner or later.


    I just drove away.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Yue''s dissatisfaction rose in her heart. She wore sunglasses and put her hands around her chest. "Why do you think of bringing me here today?"


    "Nothing, just take you out and relax!"


    Ming knows that he didn''t give such a simple answer, but since he did, Ling Yue didn''t ask.


    "I''ll get some sleep and call me when I get there!" Finish saying, don''t cross a face directly, began to sleep.


    Her words, with a trace of anger, Qin Huan couldn''t hear them. He turned to see her. He was very happy just now. How could he say that he turned over?


    He didn''t say anything. He drove back.


    According to the previous, Ling Yue is the kind of person who can sleep with her eyes closed, but no matter how she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep all the way.


    In fact, she could feel that Qin Huan was interested in herself, but he didn''t say anything. Ling Yue was afraid that she was being sentimental.


    So I gambled all the way.


    Just after returning, as soon as the car stopped, before Qin Huan called her, Ling Yue pulled on her seat belt and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly caught her, "what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "Not much!" Ling Yue said.


    "I can feel that you are not happy!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue turned to look at him, and then gave him a bright smile, "is that OK, Mr. Qin?" She asked.


    The more she was like this, the more she was angry.


    Looking at the glasses on her face, Qin Huan reached out and took them off for her.


    Strong light came, Ling Yue subconsciously closed her eyes.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt warm on her lips, but it was like a dragonfly skimming water. When she opened her eyes, Qin Huan was still in front of her.


    Just now, what happened?


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know how to say it. After all, there is no evidence.


    "Nothing. Let me go. I''ll get out of the car!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, especially her silly appearance, which made him laugh.


    Ling Yue breaks free from his hands and pushes the door open to get out of the car.


    "Hello..." Qin Huan called behind him.


    Ling Yue didn''t even turn her head back and went directly into the room.


    Qin Yu was about to catch up when the phone rang. Seeing the number, he immediately became serious.


    "Hello..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back at once!"


    After he hung up the phone, Qin Huan sat in the car and thought for a few seconds. With a sudden smile, he took a look at the room and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue angrily goes in and just meets Su Qing.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing can be so angry?"


    Ling Yue goes in and sits down on the sofa with anger. She doesn''t know what to block.


    Su Qing looks at it and pours two cups of tea. Then she goes over and puts one in front of her.


    "Where have you been today?"


    "Playground!"


    "Playground? That''s not your favorite place to go! "


    Ling Yue doesn''t talk.


    Su Qing looked at him, "so, Qin Huan, this is the right medicine, please you?"


    "Please me? Don''t make any noise, it''s not like that! " Ling Yue said.


    "Then why take you there?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "who knows!" Take the tea on the table and drink it.


    Su Qing thought, then she suddenly thought of a thing, "a few days ago, I saw a thing!""What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Huan sat in front of the computer and watched a video of you crying in the playground..."


    Ling Yue Shu Er stopped and looked at Su Qing in disbelief, "what do you say? Is it true or not? "


    "Really, I saw it right behind me!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue thought for a while, then covered her face, "it''s really a shame. When you get home, you will know that the past youth and ignorance will become the present stain!" She said with chagrin.


    Looking at her, Su Qing smiles and then analyzes, "I think He may not be laughing at you


    "Not this. What else?" Ling Yue is sitting on the sofa with a look of collapse.


    "Maybe Is he trying to give you a new memory? " Su Qing said.


    "New memories?" Hearing this, Ling Yue looks at him.


    "What did you cry like in the playground? If he really wanted to laugh at you, he would tease you about it, but obviously he didn''t!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue is a person with soft ears. When Su Qing said that, she began to think about it.


    "In fact, I don''t think Qin Huan is so bad. At least he is very good to you!" Su Qing continued to blow the wind. After all, it was a promise to Qin Huan.


    Ling Yue half believe half doubt, looking at Su Qing, "where do you see it?"


    "I can see it with two eyes!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "The onlookers see clearly, don''t you know? However, no matter how we see it, you still need to understand it. If Qin Huan is right, you should be able to feel it. But if he doesn''t do it well, you won''t feel it either Well, it''s up to you! " Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue thought about what happened today. In fact, she also knew where she was angry. Apart from that, today''s memories It''s really beautiful.


    Every word and every word of Qin Huan was like teasing her.


    And she, too, was successful. Looking at Ling Yue''s meditation and silence over there, Su Qing shakes her head helplessly, "Oh, look at your crazy expression, I know I should have said it right!"

 Chapter 1297

    Hearing her words, Ling Yue returns to her senses, picks up the apple on the table and throws it at her.


    Su Qing quickly caught, "you want to kill me?"


    "I dare not!"


    "What else do you dare not do?"


    "What if Xu Qinghua comes to me? I can''t afford it Ling Yue said, shaking her head.


    Su Qing, "..."


    She knew that this woman would not let herself suffer losses. She would always let herself take back some places.


    Without fighting with her, Su Qing makes a face at her.


    When she got the upper hand, Ling Yue would not say anything. She drank tea, and then suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what''s the matter with iNO?"


    "I''m awake!"


    "Is that all right?"


    "It''s all right!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue nodded at ease, then sighed and said, "Yinuo''s fate is full of disasters!"


    "Isn''t there a saying that if it''s too difficult for us to assume great responsibilities, we have to work hard first? It''s appropriate for ino to say that!"


    Ling Yue listened, puffed a smile, "you this explanation, give you 100 points!"


    ¡°thanks£¡¡±


    As they were chatting, iNO came down from upstairs.


    Looking at her with nothing, Ling Yue stood up with Su Qing, "iNO, you..."


    "I''m fine. I''m worrying you!"


    Su Qing put down the apple and went up. After a look, she nodded, "well, it''s getting better. It seems that it''s really OK!"


    Listening to her, iNO smiles.


    Then KK came up from behind, "Mommy, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded, then took KK''s hand.


    Looking at their familiar appearance, Su Qing and Ling Yue are surprised.


    "You INO, do you remember Ling Yue went up to look at them and asked.


    KK sighs, "don''t you think she''s not my mommy?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    "I''ll go out with mommy. Dinner is up to you!"


    "I''ll go too!" Ling Yue spoke immediately.


    "Our mother and son go out for a walk. What are you doing?"


    "That is, cooking with me at home!" Su Qing said.


    "Ah?" Ling Yue is reluctant.


    "Mommy, let''s go!" KK ignored Ling Yue''s unwillingness and directly took Yinuo out.


    Eno looked at them and laughed, "I''ll trouble you for dinner today..."


    Looking at them going out, Ling Yue sighed helplessly. Even if Yinuo lost her memory, she didn''t forget to bully us!


    Su Qing laughed, "if it were you, we would be bullied by you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    KK and ino walk hand in hand, walking slowly.


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    "Well?"


    "Why can you distinguish me from Yi Qing Ino asked curiously.


    Hearing this, KK rolled his mouth and said, "Guess!"


    "This..." Ino shook his head.


    KK thought about it and said, "I don''t know, but I can feel it''s different!"


    "Dressing style?" "It''s one of them. Besides, your eyes and expressions are different. Yiqing looks a little cold, but you won''t, Mommy. Even if you forget that it''s your child, you still have a kind of Concerned eyes, maybe you have been a mother,


    but Yi Qing has not, so this kind of feeling is very strong, so I can distinguish it! "


    At this, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes? But when I see Yi Qing and you, it''s also very gentle! "


    "But she doesn''t have maternal love!"


    "Maternal love?"


    KK nodded.


    Yinuo chuckled. She didn''t know she had maternal love.


    Ino walked on, thinking of his words, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Then KK asked her, "Mommy!"


    "Well?" Ino has been a good substitute for himself in this role.


    "Can I ask you a question, as a secret between us, secretly?"


    Ino looked at him curiously, "what?"


    "During this period of time, when daddy didn''t find you, you were not attracted to that person?" KK asked with wide eyes.


    Yinuo looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly after half a sound, "this Is that what you want to ask, or is that what your father asked you to ask? "


    "Of course it''s me. According to daddy''s confidence, he doesn''t think this will happen!""What about you, what do you think?" Asked ino.


    "Although, I think Daddy''s self-confidence is reasonable, but If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! " He said.


    "What if I have one?" Asked ino.


    KK stopped and frowned. "Even if there is one, it''s not too much. After all, you''ve forgotten everything. It''s OK, Mommy. I won''t tell Daddy!"


    INO, "..."


    "So you are not afraid, my heart is not with your father?" Ino then asked.


    KK laughs, "don''t worry, even if Mommy you like that person now, according to daddy''s shameless degree, he will make you change your mind, otherwise you won''t be here now, right?" KK said with a smile.


    Looking at him, the child is full of wit, which makes people dislike him.


    "You''re right to your daddy Quite confident! "


    "After all, he''s good enough to have a son like me!"


    "It''s not all his genes that give birth to a son like you, is it?" Ino chatted, a bit jealous.


    KK a listen, immediately open mouth compromise, "yes, after all, I look more like Mommy!" KK said.


    When he finished this sentence, iNO subconsciously responded that she was jealous here!


    With her eyes closed, she no longer said anything, but walked along the path.


    They didn''t know how far they had gone. No one said they wanted to go back, so they talked while walking.


    Yinuo found that she liked the child more and more, and now she didn''t resist the fact that the child was born to her.


    Just then, some children who ride bicycles and skateboard pass by them.


    KK frowned to see his safety.


    Can be like this, KK or was touched, Yinuo see, immediately squat body, "how, all right?"


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt, but KK is happy, happy. Even if ino forgets everything, he still cares so much about him.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    Yinuo looked at the child who hit KK just now. She didn''t even say sorry. As soon as she was about to go up to theory, KK held her.


    "Mommy, forget it!"


    "How can it be? I have to teach him how to behave and do things! " With that, iNO went straight up.


    KK is thinking, iNO has never done this for him before, now The corner of his mouth slightly hooked up. Sure enough, sometimes forgetting is not a bad thing!

 Chapter 1298

    And Jon.


    It seems to give ino time, but he is not idle.


    If they want to be here, they must have some plans.


    No matter whether the "antidote" is true or not and whether it can be developed, he must stop it.


    These two days, he has let people secretly look around.


    Just as he was thinking about how to do it, Albert came.


    Looking at him, Jon''s expression is still dignified, "Daddy!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s still in progress!"


    "Jon, you''re not as efficient as you used to be!"


    Jon closed his eyes. "Daddy, I''ll speed it up!" He said.


    Albert sighed and walked around the room. "Is Yi Qing still with them now?"


    "Yes


    Albert''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, "find someone to follow her, and let me know as soon as you have news!" He said.


    "I know!" Jon nodded.


    Albert didn''t stay long and left.


    Just now, Jon didn''t ignore the murderous look in Albert''s eyes. He always knew what would happen to Albert for those who betrayed him.


    But at the thought of Yi Qing His brow was still frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    The lights in the suburbs are not very bright.


    Alvin drove the light and leaned against a car. After seeing it, Yi Qing walked slowly.


    Until he came, Yi Qing stopped.


    Looking at him, iNO took a deep breath. "What do you want?"


    Alvin looked up at her. "You have two choices, either I''ll go by myself or I''ll go together."


    Yi Qing looked at him very puzzled, "why do you have to participate in this matter? You don''t have to. You can go back to your ordinary life. Isn''t that good? "


    Alvin looked at her, dark brown eyes look a bit helpless and complex, "when one day, I save a woman from the beginning, my life is doomed not to be so dull as before in the past!"


    Yi Qing''s expression flashed a little strange. She knew that the person he was talking about was herself.


    Astringent eyes, she looked at him, "I know I''m wrong, but I really hope you can live a good life!"


    Alvin stood up straight and stepped forward to her. "You''re right. In fact, I''m not a person who yearns for plain life in my bones. You gave me this opportunity Remember, no matter what happens, I won''t regret it He looked at her and said word by word.


    Yi Qing eyes a tight, "no, if you because of me, because this matter when to go, I will never forgive myself!"


    Alvin looked at her, and then pretended to smile easily, "in that case, I can only work harder to protect myself!"


    He still stubbornly refuses to give up.


    "Let''s go, get on the bus, or it''s too late!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak, but when he turns around, Yi Qing reaches out his hand and plans to knock him out directly from behind, and then goes by himself.


    But before her hand was raised, Alvin approached and said, "don''t try to leave me here. I forgot to tell you, I''ve ruined the list!"


    "Ruined?" I''m surprised.


    Alvin nodded. "Yes, everything is in my mind, so if you leave me, your plan for tonight will not be implemented."


    Yi Qing, "..."


    As you can see, Alvin was ready.


    Yi Qing had no choice but to put his hand away.


    The door opened, Alvin made a gentleman''s move to Yi Qing, "please!"


    Yi Qing looks at him helplessly, and then he has to sit in.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Alvin went around to get in the car and drove away.


    Sitting in the car, Yi Qing didn''t speak, but Alvin seemed to be in a good mood.


    Yi Qing raises Mou to see him one eye, also don''t know what he is happy about.


    Alvin looked ahead and said, "Yi Qing, do you know? My life used to be two points and one line, very boring, but now I feel my life is full of passion and excitement He said.


    Hearing his words, Yi Qing said in a low voice, "one day you will find how luxurious a plain life is. For us, such a life is more luxurious than luxury!"


    Alvin turned to look at her. "I haven''t finished. I mean, it depends on who I''m with."


    Yi Qing looks out of the window and doesn''t pick him up.


    Alvin knew that she was avoiding.


    Whenever he mentioned something suggestive, she either kept silent or pretended not to hear it.In his heart, he was somewhat unhappy, but Alvin knew that it had something to do with her life. She couldn''t open her heart to accept others all at once, so he didn''t worry. He took his time. There were many opportunities in the future.


    What he didn''t expect was Before that day, everything has changed dramatically.


    In order not to make the atmosphere so dignified, Alvin went on to say, "I''m a doctor in that hospital. It''s easier to get some medicine than you are!"


    Hearing this, Yi Qing put away his sight and fixed his eyes on him. "It will be fast for a while, and no matter what happens, protect yourself first, you know?"


    Alvin smiles. "Don''t worry, I know it!"


    Yi Qing looks at him, not lax, but with a deep worry between his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving on the road for more than half an hour, when they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they began to become vigilant.


    Yi Qing didn''t know where he took out a gun and gave it to him


    Alvin looked and hesitated.


    "Will it be?" Yi Qing asked.


    Alvin took it and nodded, "yes, I took it in shooting training. My shooting performance is good!"


    I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, but now, they have to send it.


    "Let''s go!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin nodded, pinned the gun behind his waist, and the two men got out of the car.


    "We''re just taking a medicine. Shouldn''t there be any danger?" Asked Alvin.


    Yi Qing looked around, "you just need to do what you should do!"


    Because Yi Qing knows that it''s not dangerous to take the medicine. She''s afraid of Albert or Jon, who''s waiting for her and following her.


    According to Albert''s character, he will never let go of himself. That''s why Yi Qing is so worried.


    Alvin took a look at Yi Qing and didn''t speak. She was still like that. She would not say anything. She had to bear and bear it alone. After leaving here, he must talk to her well, No.

 Chapter 1299

    Because it was at night, there were not many people in the hospital, and Alvin was very familiar with it, so he went in easily, and it was still undetected.


    As he approached Alvin''s office, someone suddenly spoke behind him.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Someone asked behind him.


    Alvin steps stopped, Yi Qing stood beside her, eyebrows also locked up, she took out the gun to do what, but Alvin stretched out his hand to signal her to put down.


    Yi Qing raises his eyes to see him, but Alvin turns around and looks at the person behind him, "it''s Lina!"


    "Dr. Alvin?" The man named Lima was wearing a nurse''s uniform, and when he saw Alvin, he let down his guard.


    "It''s me!"


    "Didn''t you ask for leave? How did you come to the hospital? "


    "Yes, I''m on vacation, but I''ve left something in my office, so come and get it!"


    "I see. Can I help you?"


    "No!"


    At this time, the nurse looked at Yi Qing, "this is..."


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend!" With that, Alvin directly hugs Yi Qing in his arms and looks very intimate.


    Yi Qing is not used to it, but because of the people in front of him, he can only acquiesce.


    "It''s beautiful!" The nurse said with a smile.


    "Thank you Yi Qing talks.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll continue the rounds." With that, the nurse laughed and turned away.


    After she left, Yi Qing immediately broke away from Alvin''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s forced!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing said it doesn''t matter, "hurry up!"


    Alvin nodded. When he got to his office, he picked up the key and opened the door. After entering, Alvin rummaged in his drawer for something.


    "What are you looking for?" She asked.


    "The key to the pharmacy!"


    Ino took a look at him and began to help.


    "Is that it?" Finally, in a cabinet, Yi Qing found it.


    When Alvin saw it, he said with a smile, "that''s it!" He went over and took it from her.


    "Let''s go!" Yi Qing talks.


    But Alvin stopped her way. "Wait a minute!"


    Yi Qing lifted her eyes and looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "I want to talk to you!" Alvin looks at her.


    "What?"


    Alvin looked at her, "you go out and wait for me, in the car, I''ll go to you as soon as I get the medicine!"


    Yi Qing didn''t understand what he meant. He frowned, "why?"


    "I''m a doctor in this hospital. I''m not suspicious of going in and out, but if you''re together, it''s more attractive!" Alvin explains.


    Yi Qing didn''t believe in this saying. His eyes were fixed on him like a detector. "If it was for other reasons, maybe I would believe it, but this, you can''t convince me!"


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Alvin had nothing to do with her.


    "Alvin, you have to remember that this is my responsibility, not yours, so I have reason to be stubborn, but you have no reason to force me!" Yi Qing looked at him and said word by word.


    Then, without waiting for him to say anything more, he got up and went out.


    Alvin was annoyed for a moment, then followed immediately.


    "Where to?" Yi Qing asked directly. Now she is in the leading position.


    Alvin looked at her, very helpless, "this way!" He goes that way, Yi Qing looks at him and follows him closely.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the hospital now. Everyone has a rest in the ward, so that no one will notice them.


    When he got to the pharmacy, Alvin found the key, looked around and immediately picked up the key to open the door.


    Yi Qing looked at the door and immediately went in.


    With the door closed, Yi Qing looked at her, "the pharmacy is so easy to come in!"


    Alvin began to look for the medicine, and then whispered, "yes, I''ll be in trouble tomorrow!"


    Yi Qing pauses, "in fact, there is a solution!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll knock you out, so they''ll think I''m threatening you!"


    "That''s not a good idea!" Alvin said.


    "At least you can avoid a lot of trouble!"


    Alvin stopped and looked up at the man standing in front of him. "If you do, I''ll go to Jon tomorrow and tell him all about it."


    "You threaten me?"


    "So it is."


    Yi Qing looked at him and said he was speechless.


    "Well, if you have time to find some medicine, no one can leave when they find us!"Yi Qing knows not to speak and starts to look for it.


    "Here''s the list. Go over there and look for it according to the name on it!"


    Looking at the list he handed over, Yi Qing frowned again, "isn''t this destroyed?" She asked.


    "Yes, I want to ruin it!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing, "..."


    "Look for it!" With that, Alvin went to other places.


    Yi Qing tries to resist the impulse of anger, and decides to find medicine first, and then settle accounts after going out.


    Because these drugs are more biased and rarely used, it will be very difficult to find them, even Alvin.


    As a doctor, when prescribing medicine is more, but when taking medicine is less.


    It took them a long time to find it.


    After a while, Yi Qing came over, "are these?" She asked.


    Alvin looked at the medicine she had taken and was surprised. "Yes, it''s these. How did you find them so quickly?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Alvin shook his head.


    "It''s just not found, and there''s more!" Yi Qing points to a medicine above and asks.


    Unfortunately, Alvin found the medicine and saved it in his own hand.


    When he showed Yi Qing, Yi Qing''s rare eyes showed a trace of tenderness.


    Alvin laughed. "We''ve found it. Let''s go!" He said.


    Yi Qing nodded, then put the medicine carefully, and went out.


    I thought everything was going so well.


    Alvin left and said excitedly, "it''s the first time I''ve ever been a thief It''s exciting


    Yi Qing took a look at him, "I left the money!"


    "Well?" Alvin was surprised and watched Yi Qing go forward. Why didn''t he think of this?


    Just about to catch up, suddenly a gun hit his head.


    "Don''t move!" I heard a warning.


    Alvin immediately raised his hands. "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "You have to be obedient. There is nothing!"


    Alvin took a look at the man in front and chose to shut up.


    If he spoke at this time, Yi Qing would stay and save him.


    He didn''t want to put her in danger. But looking at Yi Qing''s back, his eyes became more and more profound

 Chapter 1300

    Wait for easy feeling to walk a section of road after, didn''t hear the voice behind, doubt of turn head.


    When I saw that there was no one behind me, I was in the same place.


    "Alvin She gave a cry.


    There was no response.


    She was worried, but she didn''t want to believe it. "Alvin, where are you? It''s not fun. Get out of here!" She said.


    When she came to the place where they had just talked, she looked around and there was still no one.


    She began to look for it and took out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Hearing the mechanical sound inside, Yi Qing starts to panic, but she still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Alvin, if you don''t show up again, I''ll leave. I''ll ignore you!" She said.


    There was still no response around.


    "I''m really gone!" She said, and then began to walk back.


    Waiting for her to come to the car, looking back, there was still no one behind.


    At this moment, Yi Qing completely believed it.


    She picked up her cell phone to make a call, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she put away her cell phone and got on the bus and left.


    Fortunately, the potion was on her, so that the characters were not empty.


    But the thought of Alvin being taken away made her heart ache.


    Drive back as fast as you can.


    By the time she got back, it was late at night.


    In the living room, Ling Yue is a little hungry. Su Qing cooks noodles for her. They chat while watching the play.


    Yi Qing came in in a hurry.


    After seeing her, Su Qing asked, "Yi Qing, are you hungry? Do you want noodles?" She asked.


    Yi Qing cold face, did not answer, but directly put the body thing down in front of her, "this thing to Xiao Qirui, remember, don''t lose it!"


    Su Qing some Leng Leng, blankly nod, "good!"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Su Qing to open mouth to say what, turn round to walk.


    She was in a hurry and looked as if something had happened.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Yue blocked her way.


    "Anything else?" Yi Qing looks at her and asks.


    Ling Yue was a little startled by her eyes. "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Sure enough, there is something. What can you say? Let''s solve it together..."


    "No, just take good care of it and give it to Xiao Qirui!" With that, without waiting for them to speak again, he went out directly.


    After waiting for her to go out, Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other, and no one talks.


    Just then, KK came down from upstairs.


    "What''s the taste? It''s delicious!" Then, looking at the noodles on the table, he became greedy. "Who made the noodles? They smell good. I want to eat them too!"


    At this time, Ling Yue came back and looked at him, "KK, did your daddy sleep?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ling Yue and Su Qing look at each other, two people lead God will.


    Su Qing went up and said, "go and call your daddy, and say you have something to find him!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!" Su Qing said.


    "Now my daddy and Mommy are cultivating their relationship. Is it not good to call them now?"


    "Listen to me, KK, there must be something very important. Go


    Seeing Su Qing''s seriousness, KK put away his joking expression, nodded and went upstairs immediately.


    In the room.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui didn''t cultivate their feelings, and they didn''t say anything in the same space.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Just then, KK went in, "Daddy!"


    Seeing KK, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "That Su Qing said that there''s something important to ask you to go down! "


    Xiao Qirui frowned slightly and nodded, "OK, I''ll go down right away!"


    "Well!" KK nodded, then swept over them and went downstairs.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stood up and looked at iNO, "you have a rest first, I''ll go down and come back later!"


    "Is something wrong?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Qirui also knew Yinuo''s stubbornness. After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK!"


    So Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went down together.


    Downstairs, Su Qing and Ling Yue don''t know what they are talking about. They don''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.Seeing him, Su Qing took another look at Yinuo and went up directly, "this is what Yi Qing asked me to give you!"


    Looking at the things handed over, Xiao Qirui took them out to see. After seeing those things, he frowned.


    "She really did it. Where is she?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "She just came in in a hurry. After putting things down, she just said that we must give them to you, and then she left!"


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "I don''t know. She didn''t say it. I don''t think she looks very well. I asked her if something had happened. I could say it and solve it together. She said no more I think she''s in some kind of trouble! "


    "Did she come back alone, or in two?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Alone!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips pressed tightly. No need to think, something must have happened to Alvin.


    She took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed Yiqing. Fortunately, her mobile phone is still in communication.


    "Hello..." Yi Qing answers the phone.


    "Yi Qing, where are you? Has something happened? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yi Qing drives the car, looks ahead and doesn''t talk.


    "If there''s anything you can tell me, I''ll help you out!"


    "No need..." She said.


    "Is something wrong with Alvin?"


    "Xiao Qirui, I know you are all loyal people, but it''s a pity that we met too late If the medicine is developed, I will pay off what I owe you. Let me solve the rest myself! "


    "This is not the time to get angry!"


    "I know what I''m doing very well. If I succeed, I''ll take ino away, protect her, and never have such a thing again!"


    "I wish you happiness!" With that, Yi Qing hangs up directly.


    "Hello, Hello!" Xiao qiruilian said a few words. When he dialed the number again, it was turned off.


    Xiao Qirui was worried and helpless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    Instead of answering, Xiao Qirui took out his mobile phone and called Qin Huan, "help me check Alvin or Yi Qing''s current position. The sooner the better!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I''ll go to you and see you again!"


    "Good!" After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "I have to go there now. You wait for me here. Remember, if you have something to do, you can call. And don''t go out of this door, you know?" He said.

 Chapter 1301

    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s advice, iNO clearly receives a message that Yi Qing is in trouble.


    But now it''s not easy to ask too many questions, because Xiao Qirui will certainly help solve the problem, so the best way is not to add trouble to them.


    She nodded. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t leave. Go ahead." She said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, then looked at Ling Yue and Su Qing, "you are the same, our people didn''t come back, you don''t go out easily!"


    "Good!"


    "Well!"


    Su Qing and Ling Yue nodded at the same time.


    Xiao Qirui looked at KK, "as a man, take care of you and them, you know?"


    KK also nodded, "don''t worry, daddy, if something happens, I''ll let you know the first time!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui touched his head, then took a deep look at iNO, and then turned away.


    Looking at his back, Yinuo clearly knows that Xiao Qirui is a reliable man. He has responsibility and responsibility, but Her eyes flashed a little astringent.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at Yinuo and went up, "well, Yinuo, you don''t have to worry too much. There are Mr. Xiao, Qin Huan, Xu Qinghua and Badi. They are not simple people, so since they are going to do this, we don''t have to worry so much!"


    "Yes, we have said before that as long as Xiao Qirui comes out, everything is not a problem!" She said, too.


    Knowing that they were comforting themselves, iNO pulled his mouth, "I''m not worried, I just think that you, and they, have done too many things for me, I just don''t know how to repay your feelings!"


    At this time, Ling Yue went up and put her arm on her shoulder, "iNO, I''ll ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If it was me, would you help me if something like this happened to me?" She asked.


    Eno thought, not to mention that she had forgotten the past, but she would not sit back and ignore them when they were in trouble for her She nodded.


    "In that case, what else can we say to repay or not?"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded.


    "Or did you forget that last time I almost fell into disrepute, if it wasn''t for you, I would not stand up again, iNO. Although that situation is different from now, for a desperate person, that situation is not much better than now!" She said.


    For Lingyue''s words, Yinuo has no memory at all, and doesn''t know that he has done such a thing, but after listening to her words, he finds that everyone has a story.


    It turns out that their friendship is more than that.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Daddy can come back from the dead. There''s something impossible, so don''t think too much!" KK comfort.


    Listening to him, iNO frowned, "come back from the dead? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, this..." KK suddenly found that this topic should not be mentioned. Ino forgot everything. If she only mentioned this, would she be angry about it?


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    "No, it''s just this. It''s a long story!"


    "Then make a long story short!"


    To make a long story short, isn''t it more misunderstood?


    "I''ll tell you from the beginning." KK said with a smile.


    "Let me talk about it." Then Ling Yue said.


    Listen to someone take over, KK immediately nodded, "yes, let Lingyue say!"


    Yinuo also doesn''t know what strength KK is refusing, and doesn''t think too much. She looks at Lingyue.


    So, on the sofa in the living room, Ling Yue''s reasonable evasion tells the story to iNO.


    Of course, Su Qing and KK both gave her a thumbs up for this reasonable evasion. It''s not bad that they are actors. Even if they are good at acting, their lies become so smooth.


    But looking at the interaction between their eyes, iNO is not stupid, you know there are true and false, also didn''t ask much, the most important heart is hanging in Yi Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Alvin was left, he got into a car first. His head was covered and he couldn''t see outside.


    But he didn''t struggle, because he knew who was holding him.


    It is futile to struggle again.


    After driving for a long time, he was pushed out of the car when it stopped, and two people carried him in.


    He didn''t say a word.


    "Here we are Said the man standing beside him.


    At this time, Alvin was also very clear, standing in front of him who wanted to bring him here.


    The man didn''t say anything. It should be a sign that the hood on Alvin''s head had been removed.


    When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly."Why, surprised to see me?" Albert looked at him and asked.


    "I thought it was Jon, but I didn''t think it was you But it''s no surprise. After all, you''re together! " Alvin said.


    Albert looked at him and walked up slowly. "You don''t seem afraid of me!"


    "Is it useful? If you''re afraid, will you let me go? " Asked Alvin.


    "I didn''t find out before. You have a lot of guts!"


    At this time, Alvin looked at him, "you''re kidnapping. It''s against the law. You''d better bind me all your life, or you''ll pay for it!" Alvin looked at him and said word for word.


    It''s probably the least powerful threat Albert has ever heard of. "Not to mention whether you can leave here, even if you can, do you think I will really pay for it?"


    "I know that you have great power, but it doesn''t mean that you will cover the sky with only one hand!" Alvin said.


    "Don''t forget, you''ve been in and out of my house for countless times. I can say that you sneaked into my house to steal after I shot you. I''m self-defense!"


    Hearing this, Alvin''s face changed. It seemed that he knew many times that he had been here before.


    "If you know, why don''t you tear me down?"


    "I just want to see what you can do. It seems that you really make me look at you with new eyes!" Albert said.


    Alvin looked at him. "So you brought me here to kill me?"


    "Guess what!"


    Alvin looked at him with a slight frown, then said, "I bet you dare kill me!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes Alvin said.


    At this moment, Albert took out a gun and pointed it at his head.


    Alvin clenched his fist and said, "open it, I said. You don''t dare to open it. You don''t have the guts!"


    Albert looked at him, then laughed and put away the gun. "Young man, this thing is useless to me!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know very well that you dare not kill me, you dare not!" He said.

 Chapter 1302

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know very well that you dare not kill me, you dare not!" He said.


    The more dedicated he was to death, the less Albert would kill him.


    Directly put away the gun, "you''re right, I really dare not!"


    Alvin looked at him and frowned. "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?"


    Alvin looked at him, and just as he was about to say something, Albert''s phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID above, Albert smiles at the corner of his mouth. Then he looks at the person in front of him and his mouth is evil.


    And his eyes had already told Alvin who was calling.


    Alvin looks at him and rushes up to grab his cell phone, while Albert backs away.


    The man next to him immediately buttoned Alvin up.


    "Shh Albert looks at Alvin, makes a silence, and then presses the answer button on the phone.


    "Hello, Yiqing!"


    "Where are you, father?"


    "Why, up to now, I think of my father?"


    "If you have something to do, you can come to me!"


    "Yi Qing, I brought you up. You should know my temper and what will happen to those who betray me!"


    "I know, so I''ll go and plead now!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have time now!"


    "Father..."


    Instead, Albert''s face became very embarrassed. "I''ll send you the address. If you can''t get there by tomorrow, you should know what I''ll do!" When he said this, he looked straight at the person in front of him.


    Alvin looked at him, gnashing his teeth and clenching his fist.


    "Yi Qing, don''t come, don''t come, he won''t do anything to me!" This way, Alvin called.


    Yi Qing on the other side of the phone, after hearing his voice, his heart suddenly pulled up.


    Albert didn''t mind. "Yes, he''s right. If you don''t come, I don''t dare to do anything about him."


    "I''ll be there on time!" Yi Qing said.


    "Good daughter!" With that, Albert hung up.


    The Yi Qing on the other side of the phone seems to be saved up by something, almost suffocating.


    She had lived under Albert for so many years, and had seen his methods with her own eyes, so she knew very well what he would do.


    Even though she knew that the chance of tomorrow was slim, she could not leave Alvin alone.


    Thinking of this, her eyes became more firm.


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Alvin looked at Albert, eyes angry, full of hate, "Yi Qing how all say is your daughter, although not born, but also loyal to you for so long, do you really have the heart?"


    "What can I not bear for those who betray me?"


    "Is your heart made of stone?"


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Albert said, "if it hadn''t been for you, if she hadn''t changed her mind, it wouldn''t have been like this!"


    "Under you, she is like a person without feelings!"


    "Feelings? What kind of emotion does a killer need? "


    "It seems that Although you asked her to call you father, you never saw her as a daughter! " Alvin said word by word.


    Albert does not deny, "if all this did not happen, I was her father, will not treat her badly, she will live much easier than now!"


    Then he fixed his eyes on Alvin again. "It''s you. You changed her. In this case, you should pay for it!"


    Albert has his theory, which doesn''t make sense at all.


    "What do you want to do to her?" Alvin looked at him and asked, he wanted to know the worst.


    But Albert didn''t say it. He just looked at him like a king. "You''ll know then!"


    Alvin looked at him, furious. "Do you know why she did it? Because you are a monster without feelings, I am very curious, what will happen to people like you? It should be a mutiny, all the relatives will leave you, a bad end in your life


    Albert''s face turned ugly as he listened.


    A slap in the face.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right now?"


    "You''d better kill me, or I''ll curse you all my life!" Alvin said viciously.


    Albert was almost angry, but he finally held back and grabbed his chin. "The more you want to die, the more I won''t let you die. I want you to live, not to die!"


    "Take him down!" Albert said.Then the two men in black took Alvin out.


    "Albert, you''ll get nothing in return for doing this!"


    Albert stood where he was, took a deep breath, and then turned and went upstairs.


    In the study.


    Albert looks at the picture on the table. It''s a picture of him and Shu Yun. They look very close.


    "Dear..." He opened his mouth and his eyes became more complicated. "It''s not wrong for me to do this, is it? I did it for you, for your will... "


    Looking at the photos, he rarely showed a touch of injury.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Xiao Qirui asked, "what''s the matter? Have you found it?"


    "Yiqing''s mobile phone is equipped with anti tracking device, so it can''t be located at all!"


    "What about Alvin?"


    "I can''t find it. The last place is at the gate of the hospital!" Qin Huan looked up at him and said.


    Listening, Xiao Qirui frowned and smashed his fist on the table.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s analyze it calmly." Qin Huan spoke.


    "Yes, it''s useless to be impulsive now!" Badi said on the side.


    Listen to them, Xiao Qirui takes a deep breath.


    "In fact, we should know who it is without checking it at all!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui and buddy look at him.


    "Yi Qing stole the potion and betrayed Albert. He didn''t take action all the time, but not because he didn''t know it or because he didn''t have revenge, but because he was waiting for an opportunity!"


    His words are reasonable.


    "Yi Qing has been with us all the time and has no time at all. Now he has captured Alvin. He must want to force Yi Qing to show up or force her to do something..." Qin Huan continued to analyze.


    "Yes, yes, it must be him!" Xiao Qirui also said.


    "Why not Jon?" Bardi asked questions.


    "Last time, Jon asked Yi Qing to go out. He just followed her here. If he really wanted to catch her, he caught her last time. He won''t wait until now, and he won''t catch Alvin to coerce him!" Buddy thought, and then suddenly thought of what, "you say, Albert that pervert, will force Yi Qing to say the position here?"

 Chapter 1303

    Patty thought, then suddenly thought of something, exclaimed, "you say, Albert that pervert, will force Yi Qing to say the position here?"


    Qin Huan frowned, thought for a moment, then whispered, "don''t rule out this possibility!"


    "Yi Qing won''t say it!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth with a firm tone. Qin Huan looked at her and frowned. "I don''t doubt her. On the contrary, I believe in her. But everyone will do something helpless before they face despair. What would you do if Yinuo was taken away?" Qin Huan asked, he just made a false and possible thing.


    However, this is really a difficult question to answer.


    But the best answer is that Xiao Qirui doesn''t reply.


    "So we have to be prepared for what if!" Qin Huan looked at him and said.


    Badi nodded and agreed, "I think what Qin Huan said is reasonable!"


    Xiao Qirui thought for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at them, "how long does the medicine need?"


    "With these potions, it should be soon!" Qin Huan said, "I don''t know the details. I have to see Xu Qinghua!"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it, then looked at Qin Huan and said seriously, "I''ll leave it to you. If it''s finished, tell me the first time!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at buddy, "buddy, I still have to work hard for you. Go to the castle to supervise Albert. If you see Yi Qing, you must stop him!" He said.


    Buddy nodded. "I''m going now!" With that, he went straight out of the door.


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan. It was a kind of brother to brother trust and entrustment. "Here you are!"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Huan made an OK gesture. He always chose to ignore Xiao Qirui''s sensationalism.


    Xiao Qirui nodded. As he was about to leave, Qin Huan suddenly remembered something. "By the way, one more question!"


    "What?"


    "What about the women? Can''t we not protect it? " Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment, "don''t worry, I will arrange it!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Qin Huan nodded, "it''s up to you!" Besides the first time, he didn''t ask any more.


    Xiao Qirui nodded and went out.


    Qin Huan sat there, took a deep breath, and then began to strengthen the protection. The more critical the time was, the more he could not drop the chain.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In the room.


    Yinuo and KK lie in the same bed. Even if Yinuo doesn''t remember anything, she also believes that KK is her son under everyone''s persuasion.


    Not because she is easy to be convinced, but because of iNO''s observation, they are very similar in some places, and she is willing to be close to him, inexplicably like him.


    As for KK, he never slept in the same bed with iNO before. Now for the sake of iNO''s amnesia, he has compromised.


    ¡°KK£¡¡±


    "Well?"


    "If, I mean if, I can''t think of anything and I can''t always be with you, will you regret it?" Ino looked at him and asked softly.


    Look into the eyes. Does Mom have the ability to look at others


    INO was surprised, but looked at him shaking his head, "no, I said if!"


    "In the past, when you said this kind of if, you always wanted to do something, just like giving a last word!" KK said in disgust.


    INO, "..."


    Looking at KK, iNO finds that he can''t be treated like a child. The child''s IQ doesn''t belong to this age.


    "No, I said if!" Ino is careless.


    "I don''t want to answer this hypothetical question!"


    "But I can''t remember. It''s not a hypothetical question." Ino said. KK thought about it and looked up at her, "Mommy, we are a family, and we can''t be separated from each other, not only daddy, but also my sister and I, so if you really can''t be with us, I think our family is sorry, and no one will be happy. I think, Mommy, you are the same He said.


    When ino frowned and thought about something, KK said, "but I don''t believe daddy will let this happen!"


    Looking at his serious little face, iNO has a kind of heartache inexplicably.


    Although, this is not a test, but looking at his persistent and eager eyes, iNO seems to be in pain to the heart. But she did not intend to compromise, but looked at him, "I know you are very confident of your father, but you have to know that not all things in the world can be satisfactory, life is mostly adversity, because life has to give you a test, otherwise, why is life?" He said.


    "I understand the truth, but I still believe that as long as people believe firmly, nothing is impossible!" KK said.Ino looked at him, thought for a long time, and didn''t speak again.


    KK has his own insistence. Ino should not force him to believe anything, and it is not necessarily that his insistence is wrong.


    After thinking for a long time, iNO sighed, "well, it''s late. Go to bed early!"


    KK also kept silent for a long time, then raised her eyes and looked at her, "Mommy, are you angry?"


    Ino looked down at him and shook his head. "No, I think maybe you''re right!"


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you, just I don''t want this home to be fragmented! "


    KK''s voice is not big, but the words are engraved in ino''s mind and heart.


    This is a child''s desire for family, and ino can''t obliterate his desire.


    It''s just


    A lot of people have been worried about her affairs and constantly put themselves in danger. Ino can''t accept it with ease. Maybe only she can solve all this


    Looking down at KK, iNO smiles at him, "well, I know. I''m not angry. Go to bed early. There are still many things to do tomorrow." Ino said.


    KK thought and nodded.


    Watching KK obediently close his eyes, iNO can''t sleep.


    Looking at the position of the sofa, Xiao Qirui has been guarding there these days, but today, he didn''t come back.


    Everything started because of her, but now she is lying here, waiting, while others are running outside, suffering from worry.


    Thinking of this, iNO frowned.


    Take a deep breath and look at her.


    In fact, for these days, even if she didn''t think of anything, she felt that people around her were sincere to her, which was enough for her.


    In my heart, I was somewhat reluctant to give up, but she knew very well that no one could solve all this except her, and she should do the same. Take a deep breath, eno let himself not think so much, as long as the good enjoyment of the night is enough

 Chapter 1304

    The next morning.


    Before KK woke up, iNO was up.


    Looking at her eyes, a little bit of complexity flashed over her face.


    "KK, I''m sorry!" She whispered.


    Then he turned around and resolutely went out.


    At this time, Su Qing and Ling Yue haven''t woken up, so no one will find out when she goes out.


    When she went downstairs, iNO looked around. Although it was only a few days, she had enough memories.


    These three days should be the happiest since she woke up.


    Thinking of this, she was even more reluctant to give up. In order to break the thought, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then walked out firmly.


    She did not choose to go back by car, but walked back. She did not know how far the journey was. She only knew that this journey would be the last one in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Buddy was outside the castle, watching all night.


    In the morning, he was a little sleepy. Just then, a shadow of a car came. As soon as he heard the news, buddy immediately picked up his telescope to look at it.


    After confirming that it was Yi Qing''s car, buddy pushed the door open and got off the car.


    When Yi Qing drives over, he immediately rushes up and waves to her in front of the car.


    Yi Qing drives and frowns when he sees buddy.


    Needless to say, Xiao Qirui must have asked her to come.


    Her eyes flashed a little doubt, and finally she stopped in front of buddy.


    The car door opens, Yi Qing comes down from the body, "how are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    "Xiao Qirui asked you to come?"


    "Now that I know, I don''t need to explain any more. You can''t go!"


    "It''s my business. You have no right to interfere!"


    "We are not interfering with you, we are helping you!"


    "I don''t need it. It''s my own business. I''ll solve it!"


    "If you go in now, you''re going to die!"


    Yi Qing doesn''t speak and looks at her.


    Badi took a deep breath. Knowing that Yi Qing was soft or hard, he hesitated and looked at her. "Listen to me, you can''t save Alvin alone. Believe me, come with me, we will have a way to save him!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t wait!"


    "Albert''s target is you, not him. As long as you don''t show up, he will be fine. But if you go in alone, what if you can''t save him?" Buddy can''t be worried. This woman''s temper is too stubborn.


    Yi Qing looks at him, that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes flash a trace of complexity, then she nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with you!"


    Buddy laughed. "That''s right. That''s the right decision!" Then he turned to get on the bus, "let''s go, I''ll take you back!"


    Just at this time, Yi Qing comes forward, reaches out his hand and hits him directly on the neck, and buddy falls directly on the ground.


    Yi Qing looked at him with complicated and firm eyes. "Sorry, this matter has nothing to do with you. I have to solve it myself!"


    After that, he dragged buddy to the car and drove away.


    Yi Qing is very clear that Albert will not be at home today, so he sneaks into the castle.


    At the moment, the servant is doing something. She has no idea at all. When she arrives at the room, Yi Qing takes out the things she saved from the room.


    Today, anyway, she would save Alvin. Thinking of this, she put away her things and went out.


    After leaving from the castle, Yi Qing drives to the place Albert said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    KK wakes up and frowns when he sees no one in the room.


    "Mommy He gave a cry.


    But there was no response around.


    KK frowned, walked down from the bed, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, Su Qing and Ling Yue are making food downstairs. When they see KK coming down, they look at him and say, "good morning, KK. Do you smell it coming down?"


    "Yes, it''s so similar!" Said, he took a look at the living room, or no Yinuo figure.


    "Did you see my mommy?" He asked.


    "Didn''t you sleep in the room?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No, the room is empty when I wake up!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing and Ling Yue pause, and then look up at each other.


    Looking at them not talking, KK also worried, "didn''t you see them?"


    "I''ve been in the living room since I got down in the morning, so I didn''t see your mommy come down!" Su Qing said.At this time, the three people are dignified, know that there is likely to be a worrying thing.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s look around. Maybe it''s in that room." Although it was a comfort, they all gave hope.


    Then the three men immediately took action. In a few minutes, they searched the room up and down, but they didn''t see ino at all.


    Finally, three people in the living room, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks.


    Yinuo disappeared out of thin air, though not once, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    "What to do?" KK looked up at them and asked.


    "Is it Jon who took ino away without us knowing?"


    "No one but him!" Ling Yue said angrily.


    "And now what?"


    "Go to find him. Go to the second level to find someone who wants him. Yinuo has lost his hands outside twice. I can''t get over the trouble myself, not to mention what Xiao Qirui thinks of us."


    Listening to her words, Su Qing thought and nodded, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Go


    They said they were going to leave.


    Looking at them, KK frowned, "wait a minute!" She spoke.


    Ling Yue heard his voice and looked back, "KK, you wait at home. If your mom just goes out for a walk, you call us right away, OK?"


    "You don''t have to go!" KK said.


    "No need to go? Why? " Su Qing asked.


    "It should not have been taken away!" KK said.


    "Not taken away? What''s that? " Su Qing frowned and asked.


    KK thought for a long time, then whispered, "she left by herself..."


    "What?"


    KK took a deep breath, looked up at them and said firmly, "that''s it, so don''t look for it!"


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other and find it hard to accept what he says.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Ling Yue looks at him unbelievably and asks.


    "Is it any good for me to make such a joke?" KK looked at them and asked.


    "Then why? And what''s the basis for that? " KK thought of what ino said to him last night. At that time, he realized something was wrong, but unexpectedly, she was really saying goodbye to him!!

 Chapter 1305

    "It doesn''t need any basis!" KK said, and then picked up the phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing are confused. They don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the KK side, the phone also got through.


    "Hello, Daddy!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "What?"


    "Mommy''s gone!"


    "Gone? What does it mean to be gone? "


    "She said a lot of strange things to me last night, and I couldn''t see her this morning. I think she should have gone back!"


    Xiao Qirui said, "I know!" With that, the phone hung up.


    KK is holding a mobile phone with a dignified face.


    He knows very clearly that for Xiao Qirui, Yinuo is his life, so even if he is desperate, he will bring Yinuo back.


    It''s just In this war without gunpowder, KK has no idea what will happen.


    Think of here, his brow can not help tightening up.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue are watching, as if after this call, they believe what KK said about Yinuo''s departure.


    Pressing KK, they said, "well, don''t worry too much, at least to make it clear that your mommy is not hidden, we can still see her!"


    KK looked at them and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know what my mom thinks."


    "Oh?"


    KK sighed, "yesterday after you said something about Yi Qing, she didn''t seem to feel much, but it can be seen that she was absent-minded all day. When she said those words to me yesterday, I should have expected that she would do so..."


    The analytical ability of KK is beyond the reach of Ling Yue and Su Qing.


    "In this case, you should be more assured that your father will bring her here!" Ling Yue said.


    KK thought seriously and looked at them, "I have an idea. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    "What''s the idea?"


    "I want to find Jon!" KK said.


    "Where are you going?"


    KK nodded solemnly.


    "This..." Su Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you go, Jon will hide you again. What about this threat to your mommy?" Ling Yue asked.


    "He won''t, if he does, it means that he has lost his mommy completely, so he will never do it!"


    "Even if he doesn''t threaten your mommy, what if he threatens your daddy?"


    "There is a first time, will there be a second time? He won''t use this to coax daddy, and Daddy won''t believe him! "


    No matter what they put forward, KK refuted it.


    Finally, Ling Yue had nothing to say.


    KK looked at them. "What, can you help me?"


    Ling Yue thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Su Qing stopped her immediately, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Are we going to sit and see?" Ling Yue asked.


    "We can''t protect ourselves now. Even if we lose iNO, can we lose KK any more? We''re not helping, we''re helping


    "I think KK analysis is reasonable!" Ling Yue said.


    "It''s reasonable, but what''s the principle of Jon''s kind of person? What if what he does is unexpected?" She asked.


    Ling Yue frowned and seemed to be moved.


    At this time, KK looked at Su Qing, "don''t worry, I won''t!"


    "KK, it''s not that I don''t help you. If I lose you, I won''t feel at ease in my life. I can''t explain it to your parents!" "I know what you''re thinking, but my mom is likely to be in danger now. Even if Jon has no humanity, he won''t do anything to a child of mine. What''s more, he knows very well that if he does, neither daddy nor Mommy will let him go, so he won''t take the risk!"


    Su Qing listened with a slight frown.


    "Yes, besides, we''ll be fine with the two of us!" Ling Yue also persuades.


    "But..."


    "Oh, there''s nothing good, but do you have the heart to watch KK waiting here pitifully, imagining what happened to his mother?" Ling Yue then asked.


    "Yes, good sister, please!" KK begged.


    In the face of them, Su Qing finally compromised, "OK, but there''s one condition!"


    "Don''t say one, ten are OK!"


    "At that time, you must follow us all the time. No matter what, you can''t do anything without permission!" Su Qing said.


    ¡°¡¡I¡¡promise£¡¡± KK raised his hand and swore.Su Qing looked at him and sighed helplessly, "OK!"


    Ling Yue is a heartless person. When she heard Su Qing''s promise, she said, "I''ll drive and be a driver!"


    Su Qing helplessly looked at two people, she is equivalent to looking at two children.


    "Thank you Ling Yue, thank you Su Qing!" KK said.


    Looking at KK, Su Qing doesn''t know what to say. She can only do her best to protect him.


    Then the three of them went out.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Yue drives, Su Qing sits in the co driver''s seat, and KK is in the back.


    Su Qing thought of something and looked at them, "by the way, do you want to talk to Mr. Xiao?"


    "No!" KK immediately refused.


    Su Qing looked back, and KK said, "if daddy knows, he won''t let me go!"


    "If your father knows that we are acting without authorization, we will not be able to take it away!"


    "In that case, we won''t let him know!"


    "Do you think paper can hold fire?"


    "At least, a moment is a moment!" KK said.


    Su Qing looked at him, sighed, and followed him.


    Looking at Ling Yue, Su Qing asked, "by the way, do you know where it is?"


    "Three places, one is the castle, the other is the company or the place where they live now!"


    "Do you know where they live?"


    "Of course!" Ling Yue raised her lips. "When I chatted with iNO, I asked, so I secretly wrote it down!"


    "Pretty, I didn''t expect you to be so smart!"


    "I''ve always been smart, but I''ve always been covered by beauty, so you can''t see it!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yue''s narcissism is all the time.


    However, when KK is employing people, he will not say anything. Instead, he asks one side. "Where should we go now?"


    "I can''t, just look for them one by one!"


    "In that case, it''s a waste of time!"


    "What should we do then?"


    Ling Yue thought about it and said, "use the elimination method!"


    "For example?" "Call their company and ask if Jon is in. If he is, then ino must be there. If not, we will reduce one place!" She said.

 Chapter 1306

    "Call their company and ask if Jon is in. If he is, then ino must be there. If not, we will reduce one place!" She said.


    KK listen, eyes bright, "good idea!"


    Su Qing also looked at her, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell!"


    "I said, you look down on me!" Ling Yue said.


    People can''t be attacked. Su Qing tries hard to resist the impulse to fight. Looking at her, she says, "I''ll call now!"


    Lingyue nods.


    Looking at Su Qing dial out the number, KK are holding their breath, seriously watching, listening.


    "Hello, I''m the Secretary of G, M company. Is Mr. Qiao in? I want to confirm the meeting with him... "


    "Well, I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qing looked at them and shook her head


    "In this case, there are only two places, one is the castle, and the other is where Mommy lives now!" He said.


    Ling Yue is looking at Su Qing, "not bad, the reaction is witty enough, know how to ask!"


    "After all I''m one of the people who''s covered up by appearances


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Su Qing is no expression, like a serious joke.


    KK was sitting behind him, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this time, Su Qing looked back at him, "well, don''t think about it, I know where ino has gone!"


    Hearing this, KK immediately went up from the window and said, "where?"


    "Where they live!"


    "Why?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and said, "Xu Qinghua just sent me a text message saying that Albert is not in the castle, so in this case, iNO will not go anywhere, so there is only one place he can go!"


    Now there is no need for Su Qing to confirm again and again. KK said excitedly, "Xu Qinghua is great!" Say to see to Ling Yue, "please you!"


    Ling Yue made an OK gesture, "three smelly cobblers, one Zhuge Liang, walking!"


    So the car drove on the wide road.


    ¡­¡­


    When ino got back there, Jon was waiting at the door.


    Seeing ino coming, Jon immediately welcomed him.


    "Ino!" His eyes were full of joy, looking up and down at her, "I thought, you won''t come back!"


    Ino looked at him. "What I promised you, I will do it!"


    Jon looked at her, even if she is now cold to himself, but he is still warm, stretched out his hand to hold iNO in his arms, "iNO, you don''t know, these days you are not with me, I like many years, thank God, let you come back to me!"


    Ino stood, not moving, just saying, "Jon, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jon let go of her and asked, looking at her.


    Ino thought and said, "do you know about Alvin''s disappearance?"


    "He''s gone? Why? " Jon asked.


    Enoch doesn''t know if he really doesn''t know that his acting is very good, but now Enoch doesn''t trust him as much as before, and she doesn''t believe that Jon doesn''t know at all.


    "Don''t you really know?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at her, thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, Eno, you''ve just come back. Let''s go in and talk!" He said.


    Yinuo looked at him and knew that it was no use pressing him now. If he was in a hurry, Jon would not admit it. Thinking of this, she went in with Jon.


    In the living room.


    As ino sat there, Jon made a cup of tea, poured a cup, put it in front of iNO and said, "in order to welcome you back, I took a day off today and didn''t go to the company!"


    Eno is not interested in the magic at all.


    Looking at the tea in front of man, iNO''s vision has been fixed on him.


    Jon is put, sat beside her, for ino''s back, he is more or less happy, not only because she kept her promise, but in his opinion, he thinks that ino''s heart is more or less his.


    After thinking of this, he is still very satisfied.


    Sure enough, it''s not bad at all.


    As Jon was thinking, iNO looked at him. "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Jon, don''t play dumb with me, and I''m not a fool!" Ino looked at him and said word by word.


    In the face of her determined and firm eyes, Jon could say nothing, and could no longer ignore what she said.


    Jon looked up at her and nodded, "I know this!"


    Yinuo is excited. At least Jon is telling himself the truth at the moment, which makes Yinuo feel a little relieved."What''s going on?"


    "This is what daddy wants to do!" He said.


    Ino frowned. "Why?"


    "Yi Qing stole something from her father. It''s natural for him to look for her."


    "But what does that have to do with Alvin?"


    "I can only say Blame them for their special relationship! " Jon said.


    "Even if it is special, should it bring disaster to the country and the people?" Ino asked.


    Looking at her a little excited, Jon sighed, "iNO, I know you are a very loyal person, but if you think about it, daddy is also a very regular person. If Yi Qing does that, she will be sentenced to Daddy, so it is inevitable that she will pay the price!"


    Jon''s words are not heavy, but ino can hear a sense of panic.


    The so-called paying price is definitely not so simple.


    "Even so, it shouldn''t be Alvin. It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Ino!" Jon looked at her and held her hand in his hand. "Daddy is a very principled person. He is always strict with those who betray him. This time, Yi Qing made a big mistake. It''s not too much for him to do so!"


    "So you agree?"


    "Even if I don''t agree, none of us can change it!" Jon said.


    "So in your opinion, do you think Albert is right?"


    "I never said that!"


    "But that''s what you show!"


    With that, the two men began to fight each other again.


    Jon looked at her and sighed. "Well, Eno, let''s not fight about this, OK? I hope we can all love each other like daddy and mommy in the future! " He said.


    Even though he was drawing his own future, iNO still didn''t have the heart to listen. Looking at him, he said, "Jon, can you do something for me?" She asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked, "for you, just give orders!"


    Ino looked at him, hesitated for a long time and said, "I want to see Alvin!" She said.


    "Look at him? Why? " Jon doesn''t understand. "I can''t tell you clearly, but that''s it. I wonder if you can help me?" Ino looked at him and asked directly.

 Chapter 1307

    "I can''t tell you clearly, but that''s it. I wonder if you can help me?" Ino looked at him and asked directly.


    Jon''s face looked dignified and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is that hard for you?" Asked ino.


    Jon looked at her. "INO, it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s just that I can''t get involved! "


    Ino looked at him, thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I see!"


    Then eno got up and was about to leave. Jon stopped her immediately. "Eno, where are you going?"


    "Since you can''t help me, I have to go to Albert by myself. I''m sure he won''t refuse my request!" Said ino.


    Jon looked very helpless, "iNO, listen to me, it''s really not that simple!"


    "Why isn''t it that simple? Isn''t it that Yi Qing has done something sorry to Albert, and now Albert uses Alvin to write about Yi Qing? " Ino asked directly.


    Jon paused. "Who told you that?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter, what matters is, is it true?"


    Jon licked his lips and looked at her. "Eno, it''s not as easy as you look. There are other things you don''t know, so don''t get involved in this, OK?" Jon asked.


    Eno looked at him straight, shook his head after a long time, "not good!"


    Jon raised his eyebrows, but ino looked firm. "Jon, you can''t help me. I don''t blame you, but don''t stop me, or I''ll blame you!" She said.


    Jon looked at her and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Eno walked around him and out. Jon thought and thought and immediately followed.


    Looking at ino''s determined figure, Jon came forward to stop her, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Eno''s back stopped, then looked back at him, "Jon, if this makes you embarrassed, then you don''t have to force yourself. I said, I won''t blame you!"


    Jon went up, looked at her, a serious face, "for you, I am willing to do anything, even if it will offend daddy, I will not look back!"


    Ino looked at him and wanted to say something, but his lips wriggled and he said, "thank you!"


    Jon was relieved to see ino look better.


    In fact, he can feel the change of iNO, but he is more willing to use himself for her regardless of everything in exchange for her.


    "INO, you know, I don''t like these two words. It''s too strange. We should be intimate!" Jon said.


    Ino looked at him and didn''t contradict any more, because now is the time to use him.


    At this moment, iNO began to plot against him


    When they just got on the bus and left, a car was put here at the end.


    KK looked at the house. "Is this it?"


    "Yes, it should be!" Yi Qing said.


    KK took a look at Su Qing and Ling Yue. They didn''t have any instructions. KK said, "then I''ll go down and have a look!"


    "Together!" Su Qing said.


    KK did not retort, nodded and got off the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ino sat in the car, lips pursed, and did not speak.


    Jon looked at her and hesitated several times before he said, "when you come back, will Xiao Qirui let you back?" He asked.


    "He doesn''t know!" Said ino.


    "I don''t know?"


    "I sneaked back when they didn''t notice!" Ino said.


    Jon was a little surprised, then looked at her, "can you tell me why you came back?"


    Looking at his hopeful tone, iNO looked at him, "I promise you, if I don''t remember anything, I will come back!"


    "Is that all?" Jon asked, still a little uneasy.


    Ino hesitated a few times and said, "and..."


    "What else?"


    "I found that they didn''t all tell me the truth!"


    "Oh, really?" Jon asked.


    Ino looked out of the window and didn''t seem to want to go on.


    Jon saw that she did not speak, so he didn''t ask. In his heart, he didn''t believe all that ino said, but in his heart, he still yearned for and believed. At least, he still had half the hope to win all of iNO back.


    The car drove on the road for more than an hour and stopped at the castle.


    Yinuo frowned. Could it be said that he would still be here after such a thing happened? So is Alvin?


    Looking at Jon, "here it is?"


    "Actually I''m not sure where it is. Daddy can''t get through. I can only come here! " Jon said.


    When he said this, iNO knew that 80 percent of the people were not here.Without saying anything, she went straight into the castle.


    As soon as she appeared, the servant appeared and was very glad to see ino.


    "Miss Lian, are you back?"


    Inno looked at them and asked, "is Mr. Albert in?"


    "My husband went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet!"


    "So, he''s not here?"


    "Yes The servant nodded with a smile, not knowing what had happened.


    Then Jon came up, and when he saw him, the servant immediately said hello with a smile.


    "You''re back, sir!"


    Jon nodded and looked at them. "Is daddy there?"


    "Mr. Albert went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Jon frowned. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    The servant shook his head.


    Jon has not come to the level of what to say, Enoch is turned and left, Jon saw, immediately followed up, "Enoch, where are you going?"


    "To Albert, of course!"


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "Of course I don''t know, but I''ll look for it, too!"


    "Ino..." "Jon, I know you know where he is, that''s why I beg you, but if you take me for a detour or a procrastination, you''d better not, because I don''t want to ruin everything you do for me because of this!" Ino looked at him and said,


    word by word.


    Jon looked at her without refuting.


    Because he is really in a circle, now ino is more difficult to cheat than before.


    Looking at ino''s determined figure, Jon frowned, "I admit, I''m going around in circles!" He said.


    Ino stopped and looked back at him. "Why? Give me a reason


    Xiao Qirui looks very helpless, "Yinuo, I don''t want you to participate in this matter, and I don''t want you to contact with some bad things. You are a piece of white paper. I just hope your life is good and never touch with these things!" Listening to his words, iNO went up and looked at him directly, "Jon, from the moment I forgot to wake up, it''s all doomed, not what you don''t want to avoid, and, in this life, there can''t be only good things, pain is inevitable!" She said.

 Chapter 1308

    Jon looked at her, he had an illusion, as if Yinuo had thought of everything.


    His decisiveness and clear mind reminded him of the old ino.


    He looked at her in a daze for a long time.


    Until ino took a deep breath, "well, that''s all I have to say!" With that, iNO calmed down and planned to find out by himself.


    "I''ll take you!" Then Jon suddenly spoke.


    Eno did not look back, "no, procrastination will only make me more angry!"


    "I promise I''ll find you!" Jon said very clearly at the moment.


    Ino didn''t know what to say.


    Jon went up and looked at her. "I''m crazy to make this decision, too, but iNO, I won''t lie to you this time!" He said.


    Ino looked at him with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. If I don''t go, I really can''t guarantee that I can find it!" He said.


    Then, without waiting for ino to speak, he pulled her into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yi Qing drives to an abandoned car factory.


    After the car stopped, she took a look around, packed up the things, and then went inside.


    Just came to the door, two people came out from inside.


    "Please


    Looking at them, Yi Qing takes a deep breath, looks at them unfaithfully and goes inside without hesitation.


    The open waste gas field, just walk up to smell a breath of dust, here should be a long time no one appeared.


    Yi Qing is walking inside. At the moment, Albert is standing not far away looking at her. Behind her are many bodyguards, but there is no Alvin.


    Yi Qing gathered her eyes and walked step by step.


    It wasn''t until around Albert''s face that she said, "father!"


    In front of eiberg, she is still very humble.


    "You know, I''m your father!" Albert watched her speak in a cold voice.


    "I always knew it Yi Qing said.


    "Since you know I''m your father, why do you do such a thing?" Albert asked.


    His eyes looked at her, with a trace of danger.


    "Isn''t there a saying in China that the grace of nurture is greater than heaven? That''s how you repay me? " Albert looked at her and asked.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and didn''t retort, "what I''ve done, I have nothing to do with others. Father, Alvin is innocent!" She said.


    "Innocent? If you didn''t know him, would you be like this? " Albert asked.


    Listen to him, obviously. Alvin is to blame for all the mistakes.


    "Father, I think he saved me several times. I really appreciate him, but all this has nothing to do with him. It''s iNO, not him, who really changed me!"


    Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard ino''s name. Looking at him, Yi Qing said all at once, "I know that my mother''s wish is to have her daughter stay here and marry Jon, but the premise is that Yinuo didn''t get married. Obviously, the situation is not the same as her mother''s wish She''s married and happy


    , she doesn''t belong here! "


    Hearing this, Albert''s eyes narrowed slightly and said angrily, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but I can see the result. No matter how hard you try, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui won''t separate, and you can''t separate them!" Yi Qing said firmly.


    The more she said, the more angry Albert was.


    "It seems that you have learned a lot during this period of time!" Albert said in a strange tone.


    Yi Qing Lian Mou, does not speak, she is very clear this words is full of how much satire.


    "So you learned to fall in love with iNO?"


    "I didn''t!" Yi Qing shakes his head.


    "No?" Albert looked at her. "Yes, I can see it with my eyes!" He said.


    Yi Qing looks at him and frowns.


    "As a killer, you have committed two major taboos: one is emotional, the other is betrayal. You have all these two points!" He said.


    Yi Qing pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Up to now, she didn''t want to explain anything, because no matter how she explained it, what Albert decided could not be changed.


    "You say, how can I punish you?" Albert looked at her and asked.


    "I''m willing to take on everything!" Yi Qing said.


    Albert looked at her. "If you''re just emotional, maybe I can forgive you, but I won''t forgive someone who betrayed me!" With that, Albert''s eyes suddenly became cruel.


    "I just hope my father can let others go!"


    "Others? If it was someone else, you would not have come here alone! "Yi Qing guessed that Albert would not let Alvin go so easily.


    "Bring the men up!"


    Then, two people brought Alvin up. After seeing him, Yi Qing''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    "Alvin


    Seeing Yi Qing coming, Alvin''s eyes became more complicated.


    "Why are you here? Knowing that this is a trap, you still have to come! " Alvin looked at him and said.


    The more desperate he is for himself, the more guilty Yi Qing feels.


    "This is my business. I should solve it. It has nothing to do with you!" Yi Qing looks at him and says word by word.


    Now only let them become unfeeling, become no relationship, will let him bear some things less.


    Alvin looked at her, accustomed to the coldness of Yi Qing, and would not be disappointed.


    "it doesn''t matter, you has the final say." Alvin said.


    Albert was watching, and the corner of his mouth coldly hooked up. "What a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. I can''t bear it!"


    Albert''s words, let Yi Qing instantly come back to God, look at Albert, "father, this matter really has nothing to do with him, let him go, you can let me do anything!" "No way!" Alvin opened his mouth and looked at Yi Qing, "don''t compromise with him. Can''t you see Yi Qing? He doesn''t treat you as a daughter at all. To him, you are just a tool, a tool that can be used to solve obstacles. Don''t trust him any more! " Alvin


    said.


    Yi Qing listened, but did not look at the past, but also looked straight at Albert, hoping he could let him go.


    But Albert listened to Alvin and laughed, "you seem to know everything!" Alvin and he looked at each other. "There is no father in the world who will let his daughter do this. Even if she is a killer, if you really treat her as a daughter, you should also give some care. But in these years, what have you done besides raising her? You almost made her a cold-blooded animal "Enough!" Yi Qing suddenly yelled, looking at Alvin, "I said, these things have nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1309

    Yi Qing''s a fierce drink, let Alvin immediately don''t know what to say.


    Not because he believed what she said, but because he had never seen Yi Qing so angry.


    Yi Qing also looked at him, his eyes became strange, "who do you think you are? You just saved me twice. Do you really think you know everything about my life? You overestimate yourself


    "What did you say..." Alvin looked at her incredulously.


    "I''m very grateful that you saved me, but I''ve already expressed my gratitude to you and given you money. You didn''t want it, not that I didn''t give it. Why don''t you take the money and leave, and challenge my bottom line again and again?"


    Alvin shook his head. "It''s not what you really think in your heart..."


    "You overestimate yourself too much. This time, I''ll save your life. We don''t owe each other. If you show up next to me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yi Qing said word by word.


    Alvin looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Even if I don''t believe that this is Yi Qing''s real idea, it will hurt people if it comes out of her mouth.


    He looked at her in silence, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Yi Qing took a deep breath and looked at Albert, "father, I''m willing to thank you for your death. I just hope you let him go, and I don''t owe him anything in the future!"


    Albert looked at them, eyes, or he knew too little about Yi Qing, in his cognition, Yi Qing is just a silent, only action person, now it seems, is not the case.


    Even if Yi Qing said how seriously, but in his eyes, all this is just in the play.


    He laughed, "Yi Qing, it''s not the solution!"


    "What does father want?"


    "Only by letting him disappear from the world can you realize the price of betrayal!" Said Albert in a low voice, as if to say something of no importance.


    Yi Qing''s eyes shrink slightly.


    "Tell me, do you solve it yourself, or do you want me to help you solve it?" Albert asked.


    Yi Qing looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    "Well, I don''t want to make you too painful. In this case, I choose to help you!" Then he raised a gun and pointed it directly at Alvin''s head.


    Yi Qing looks at it and wants to rush up, but she knows that once she does, there will be no room for maneuver.


    And Alvin, has been staring at Yi Qing, know a gun, he did not fear.


    "Is there anything else to say? Alvin Albert looked at him and said.


    At this time, Alvin looked at Yi Qing, despairing and affectionate, "Yi Qing, I just hope you can be happy, if my death can change your freedom, then, I will!"


    Yi Qing clenched his fist and tried to restrain himself, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Albert listened and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a touching play. It''s a pity..."


    When he pulls the trigger, Yi Qing suddenly takes out a gun from behind and aims at Albert, "stop!"


    Alberton, looking at Yi Qing, was very surprised.


    "Father, I don''t want to Let him go, and I''ll give him my death! "


    "Yi Qing, you really make me look at you with new eyes. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown up and your wings are hard!"


    Yi Qing looks at him, does not speak, holding a gun to him, hands are shaking.


    "Do you think you can get out of here even if you kill me?" Albert asked.


    At this time, the people around, also picked up the gun aimed at Yi Qing.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you, but I would never allow you to kill him!" Say, easy feeling put away to rob, take out a thing directly from the bosom.


    "If you kill him, I''ll destroy it immediately!"


    Albert''s eyes narrowed as he saw what she was holding.


    "Father, it''s worth exchanging this for his life, isn''t it?" Yi Qing asked.


    Albert looked at her, his face embarrassed to the extreme, "Yi Qing, I can allow you to do everything, but now You really piss me off


    "I know, that''s why I brought this thing here!" Yi Qing said.


    It''s not a valuable thing, but it''s something that Albert cherishes all his life. It''s all the good memories between him and Shu Yun.


    He may not be a good person and can do anything, but only one thing is that he is crazy about Shu Yun. Otherwise, he will not help her find her daughter. In order to fulfill her wish, he has done something that ordinary people can''t believe.


    This is Albert''s only weakness. Yi Qing is very clear.


    Looking at Albert''s silence, Yi Qing clenched his hand harder.


    Albert looked, nervous. "OK, I can let him go!"


    He immediately compromised.


    Alvin watched again, frowning.At this time, the bodyguard released him.


    Yi Qing looks at Alvin, "now, leave here immediately, how far can you go!"


    "No, I''m not going. I''m going with you!" Alvin looked at her and said.


    "Go now, or I will die in front of you now!" Yi Qing said.


    "Yi Qing..."


    Yi Qing immediately took out his gun and aimed it at his head.


    Seeing this, Alvin gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    So he took a look at Yi Qing, and then he went out reluctantly.


    Seeing that he was released, Yi Qing was relieved.


    Looking at Albert, even if he let her live such a life, Yi Qing could not deny that she would not be alive without him, so she still had to report the kindness of parenting.


    Sure Alvin is OK, Yi Qing looks at Albert, "father, I''m sorry!" Then she slowly handed the things in her hand to Albert.


    Albert looked and immediately took it from her hand.


    Check things without any defect, this is a hanging heart down.


    Lift Mou, the vision sees toward Yi Qing, the eyes are full of anger, "why do you have to irritate me?"


    Yi Qing looked at him, "thank you very much for raising me and cultivating me. I owe you, so..." Yi Qing closed her eyes directly.


    In the past, she had never tasted anything else, so she did not know that there were so many things beyond life in the world, but when she experienced them, she could never go back to her previous indifferent life.


    Now, death is her only salvation.


    Looking at Yi Qing''s appearance of pleading for death, Albert doesn''t have any hope for her.


    "Then I''ll help you!" Then he shot with a bang.


    At this time, a car just arrived at the door, iNO and Jon just came down from here, they heard the gunshot. Enoch pauses, Jon frowns, too, and it seems too late.

 Chapter 1310

    When they rushed in, Yi Qing was holding Alvin on the ground, silent.


    Eno walked slowly, on the concrete floor, spilling a large amount of blood from Alvin''s back.


    "Why, are you stupid? I didn''t let you go!" Yi Qing looks at him and says.


    Alvin is pale smile, "you think I don''t know what you want to do? But I won''t allow you to... " He said.


    Yi Qing''s tears began to fall.


    Seeing her cry, Alvin narrowed his eyes. "This is the first time I''ve seen you cry..." Said, he stretched out his hand to help her wipe tears.


    "Yi Qing, promise me to live well no matter what. Those who really love you are not willing to let you suffer any harm Don''t waste your life for those who are not worth it Alvin looked at her and said.


    "As long as you live, I live!" Yi Qing said.


    Alvin farfetched smile, funny about all feel extremely painful, "I can''t always accompany you, later don''t do dangerous things, I''m afraid I''m not around you, no one can protect you..."


    Yi Qing''s tears fell fiercely, she shook her head, "no, I want you to live, to live well!"


    Alvin looked at her and said, "Yi Qing, I always have a word to tell you that I have no courage. Today, I can finally say it!"


    Yi Qing looked at him, "stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance now!" Alvin said.


    Yi Qing looks at him with despair in his eyes.


    "I I love you I like you from the first time I see you He said.


    Yi Qing cried even worse. He lowered his head and never felt so sad. Facing what he said, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Alvin''s hand suddenly left her face and fell directly to the ground.


    Yi Qing is aware of something. Looking at it, Alvin slowly closes his eyes


    At that moment, she was stunned and looked at him. She didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, she had done many tasks and looked at those people''s fear of death. She didn''t feel it at all. But now, the person who used his life to protect her died in front of him. She seems to understand the feelings of those people


    Originally, this world is a samsara after all, retribution, but also sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, iNO went up immediately.


    "Alvin She cried, but Alvin had closed his eyes.


    Looking at Yi Qing, she has empty eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Yi Qing directly takes out her mobile phone and makes an emergency call. After she hangs up, she looks at the person standing in front of her.


    "You killed people!" This is not a question, but a certainty.


    Albert doesn''t care. The shot just now was aimed at Yi Qing, but Alvin suddenly turned back and stood in front of her.


    But for him, it''s not bad.


    "INO, there are some things I can''t explain to you, but I don''t want you to get involved!" Then he looked behind him. "Jon, take ino away!"


    At the moment, Jon, looking at the ground, looking at Yi Qing, complex mood, that has always been cold eyes have become complex.


    After hearing Albert''s voice, he raised his eyes and looked over.


    "Daddy He went up.


    "I''ll settle for you later. Now take ino away!"


    Jon looks at it, nods, and as soon as he approaches iNO, iNO speaks.


    "You really have no way to explain that killing is killing. It can''t change the fact!" Then eno takes out his cell phone and calls.


    Albert looked, frowning. "What do you want to do?"


    "The police, of course!"


    Jon saw this, immediately snatched the mobile phone from her hand.


    Jon looked back, too, and it was incredible.


    "Jon, you..."


    "INO, no!" Jon shook his head.


    "Why not? He killed people and should be punished by law! " Said ino.


    "It''s not that simple!" Jon said.


    Yi Qing looks at them, eyes full of surprise, originally thought they just do not have the bottom line, but did not expect that they would touch the bottom line of the law


    At that moment, they really made ino a little scared.


    It seems that Yinuo thought a lot. Jon went up and said, "there are still many things you don''t know. Yiqing betrayed his father and has to pay the price!"


    "Even so, we shouldn''t kill people casually. It''s not a price to pay, it''s crazy!" Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Jon eyes, "iNO, I tell you, if you call the police, the people involved, there will be easy love!" He said.At his words, iNO frowned.


    Looking at Yi Qing, she sat on the ground, not in any mood.


    Yinuo really forgot a lot of things, now also don''t know a lot of things, but looking at Yi Qing so desperate appearance, she also followed sad.


    Looking up at Albert, he didn''t worry at all.


    It was as if he had predicted everything.


    "I really don''t know why mother likes people like you!" Ino looked at him and said excitedly.


    That''s what made Albert''s face react a little.


    "INO, don''t doubt your mother, let alone our feelings. You won''t understand!" Albert said word by word.


    "Does my mother know all you''ve done? Or Do you know in such detail? " Asked ino.


    Because in my heart, iNO always believes that the gentle mother, must be the same as her, will never be the kind of person who even has a different world outlook for the sake of feelings.


    "For your mother''s sake, I haven''t done this kind of thing for many years, but she forced me. Some people always have to pay for what they have done!" Albert said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo felt terrible, she shook her head, "don''t make excuses for what you have done, your life is doomed to live in a lie, you will never know what is family, you will die alone in the second half of your life!"


    Facing ino''s curse, Albert had some stimulation, "I didn''t do it for you, for your mother, and for her last wish. I tell you, you won''t understand. Only I am the one who knows her best and loves her most!" Albert hissed.


    Ino looked at him with pity and sympathy in his eyes.


    She didn''t know what his last wish was, but ino knew it was all because of her.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Albert said. "You are destined to run counter to what you want!"

 Chapter 1311

    If Yinuo is not Shu Yun''s daughter, if they are not so similar, maybe Yinuo will not go out from here.


    Albert clenched his fist. "Jon, get her out of here now!"


    Seeing that Albert was angry, Jon stepped forward and looked at ino. "INO, listen to me, follow me!"


    "I won''t leave unless --" she looked at Albert with a firm eye, "kill me, too, and then you take away!"


    "You know, I won''t kill you!" Albert looked at her and said.


    "I forgot everything. How could I know?" Ino asked.


    Albert clenched his fist and had nothing to do with her as he looked at Jon.


    When Jon received the message, he reached out and knocked ino unconscious.


    Jon frowned as he held iNO in his arms.


    "Get her out of here now!" Albert said word by word.


    Jon nodded, picked up ino and turned away.


    At this time, Albert looked at the ground, up to now, she did not say a word.


    Albert looked at her. "From the first day you followed me, you should know what the end of betrayal is!" Then he put away his gun and went out.


    When he got outside, Albert nodded, and the man at the door understood.


    The door was locked and Albert got into the car directly. At this time, the bodyguard took out the gasoline and poured it around. He picked up a lighter to light it and threw it directly.


    With a bang, the fire started.


    Albert sat in the car until he saw the fire spreading into the waste gas field. Then he closed the door and told the driver, "drive!"


    As the car drove away, the fire here grew stronger.


    But Yi Qing in the abandoned field doesn''t mean to leave at all. Looking at Alvin lying on the ground, he suddenly shows a rare smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I thought I would have a lot of ends, a lot of ways to die, but I didn''t think it would be like this. All the time, I was alone. I didn''t expect to have you with me at this time..."


    At that moment, the smile on Yi Qing''s face was unprecedented relaxation


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Jon sat in the car and looked at iNO, who was in a coma.


    He knew that when she woke up, there would be an explanation.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing and looking forward.


    Just then, the driver in front said, "there seems to be a car following us all the time!"


    Hearing this, Jon looked back and saw that a car was coming in a hurry, as if it was going to fight like they did.


    As the car moved closer and farther, Jon took a closer look and frowned when he saw the people in the car.


    He said to the driver seriously, "drive fast, get rid of him!"


    "Yes The driver responded with a roar and stepped on the gas.


    And behind Xiao Qirui, see they want to drive away, also stepped on the accelerator began to chase.


    Yinuo is his all, he will never watch Yinuo be taken away from his eyes, even if he lost his life, he will come back.


    The driver was very fast, but Xiao Qirui belonged to the type of lethargy. After catching up with him, he bumped into the back seat of Jon''s car.


    After such a collision, the driver was a bit empty.


    Jon saw this and said, "drive fast, get rid of him and you''ll reward him!"


    As soon as he heard the reward, the driver immediately saw stars, accelerated and dodged.


    I saw another no one on the road, two luxury cars in the chase, and sometimes the car behind the hard hit.


    After chasing for a long time, Xiao Qirui saw that there was a gap in front of the car. He stepped on the accelerator and drove straight ahead. After overtaking, he suddenly stopped the car in front of the car.


    The driver didn''t expect that. After all, overtaking like this is very dangerous. It''s almost fatal. Seeing the two cars loaded, the driver slammed on the brake.


    Even so, the car crashed heavily.


    Jon in the car felt the collision and held iNO in his arms for fear that she would be hurt.


    However, because the driver stepped on the brake, the front airbags came out after being installed.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui was also hit hard, but he still insisted on getting out of the car.


    And Jon see, also will Yinuo in the back seat, push open the door out.


    Seeing Jon, Xiao Qirui didn''t say a word, but went up with a punch.


    Jon returned the punch.


    "Jon, I''m going to kill you Xiao Qirui said.


    "Kill me? I didn''t take her away this time, she came back by herself


    "Shut up


    "Why, angry? Or do you think ino has feelings for me? " Jon looked at him and asked.


    Two people red eyes looking at each other, as if the war will be ready at any time."You know very well that ino didn''t come back because he had feelings for you!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    "In that case, why are you angry to catch up?" Jon asked, pretending to be relaxed.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, his face was ferocious, "that''s because I want to kill you!"


    Jon is not angry, looking at him, "Xiao Qirui, this time, you still have time to go back!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and narrowed his eyes.


    Jon looked at the time. "There are still 20 minutes left. Soon, your place will explode, and everything you study will turn into nothingness!"


    Xiao Qirui''s pupils suddenly constricted. Looking at him, he grabbed his collar and said, "what did you do?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been doing these three days?" Jon asked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, his eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire, and he wanted to kill him now.


    "If you do it now, it''s OK. With so many of your brothers buried with me, I have nothing to be lonely about!"


    Xiao Qirui once vowed that he would not be threatened by him again, but now, he is still threatened by him!


    Fist clenched, finally, Xiao Qirui let him go a little bit.


    "Your choice must be wise!" Jon said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the man in the car, then looked at Jon again, "believe me, you will pay the price!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you any time!" With that, Jon smiles and looks at his inaction. Jon turns and gets into the car.


    Xiao Qirui stood at the same place and watched the car reverse. Then he drove away. He had no choice.


    As the car went away, Xiao Qirui immediately took out his mobile phone to call Qin Yu, but the mobile phone was temporarily unable to answer.


    Xiao Qirui called Xu Qinghua again, just like that.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Xiao Qirui cursed hard and almost threw his cell phone away.


    As soon as she thought of the next unpredictable things, she seemed to be held tightly by her invisible hand. Thinking of this, he turned around and immediately got on the bus and drove back as fast as he could


    There must be no accident!! No!

 Chapter 1312

    Xiao Qirui looked at the time and rushed back.


    No matter how many calls you make, you will never be able to answer them. Xiao Qi is determined to drop his cell phone.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so helpless about things.


    Desperate to go back, but when he went back, the research site there had become a ruin.


    Xiao Qirui thought that maybe Jon was cheating him, maybe just to support him.


    He rushed back with this kind of luck, but when he saw the ruins, it was as if he had lost all his strength.


    The fire engine has come and is fighting the fire. Although there are not many people around, there are also many people around.


    Xiao Qirui stood there, full of anger and hatred.


    Thinking that it was all Jon had done, he turned and left.


    "Qi Rui!"


    At this time, someone called out.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked back. After seeing Qin Huan, he was stunned.


    Qin Huan was covered with ashes and looked a little embarrassed, but he said with a smile, "I knew you would be here!" He said.


    "You..."


    "I''m fine!" Qin Huan said, and then suddenly thought of something, "correctly speaking, we are all OK!" Xiao Qirui frowned and Qin Huan came up. "Before the explosion, we received a text message saying that there was a bomb to let us leave. At that time, we didn''t know whether it was true or false, but for the sake of everyone, we all pulled out. Unexpectedly..." With that, he took a look at it and said, "almost


    , we''ve all become one of the ruins!"


    Xiao Qirui pursed his lips, and his fierce eyes looked complicated and unpredictable.


    "It''s Jon!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "he defeated us all, the purpose is to divert the tiger from the mountain!"


    Qin Huan looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I have bad news to tell you..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and Qin Yu said, "the thing has been developed, but his message was sent at the last minute. When it came out, it was still..." He didn''t finish his words, but Xiao Qirui knew that the achievements of these days had turned into nothingness.


    Xiao Qirui is full of hate, hate what Jon did, hate everything about him.


    But if something happens to these brothers, he should be more than hate.


    He reached out and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder, "take care of them!" Then he left.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Look for him!" Xiao Qi sharp head also don''t return of say.


    Qin Huan knew that Xiao Qirui must be on the verge of madness, and immediately stepped up to stop him.


    "Qi Rui, listen to me, this is not the time to be impulsive!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him, "Qin Huan, I know what you mean, and I know what you want to say, but I can''t wait any longer. I''ve been waiting too long, and I''ve been enduring too long, but I find that waiting won''t lead to any result..."


    "Maybe what you''re going to do now is Jon''s game?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Then I''ll go along with him, but this time, he won''t have another one!" Xiao Qirui said full of killing.


    Qin Huan looked at him and knew that it was very difficult to hold him.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Qinghua came up from one side. Similarly, he was very embarrassed, but because of his family background, even though he was dirty, they still felt very special and wild.


    "Actually, we didn''t lose!" He said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at him.


    "I remember everything. If you give me some time, I should be able to make another one!" He said.


    Two people looked at him with great surprise, while Xu Qinghua looked at Xiao Qirui faintly and said, "this time, I don''t need so many people, just give me what I want, I can be alone!"


    "If so, that would be great!" Qin Huan said, and then he looked at Xiao Qirui, "do you hear me, there is no way for heaven and man!"


    Xiao Qirui is looking at Xu Qinghua, has not spoken.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Xu Qinghua looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head, "no!"


    "Believe me!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I will go to prepare!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he calmed down a lot. Qin Huan said, "Qi Rui, I know what you''re feeling now, but it''s really not the time to be impulsive. This is his territory. There are many ways to deal with us, so now, we have to hold back!"


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and then at Xu Qinghua. He doesn''t know how to express his heart. He doesn''t say anything. He reaches out his hand and pats them on the shoulder


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.In the dream, iNO dreams of a picture.


    In a luxurious living room, there are two children, Xiao Qirui, an old lady and a man. They don''t know what they are talking about. They laugh happily. The harmonious and comfortable feeling makes her laugh happily.


    Just at this time, a person suddenly appeared, and he didn''t know what had happened. It seemed that he was going to rob someone. Ino looked worried, cried and woke up suddenly.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Jon sitting by her bed.


    Looking at him, iNO''s head went blank.


    "Are you awake?" Jon saw this and immediately went up to look at her and asked.


    Yinuo looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, she gradually thought of something. Looking at him, she asked rigidly, "what about Yi Qing? How is she now? " She asked.


    Speaking of this, Jon didn''t know what to say. He looked at her and said, "do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you!"


    The more he dodged, the more ino knew that something had happened.


    She grabbed Jon''s clothes. "Why, why..."


    Looking at iNO, Jon frowned and said, "iNO, this is not something you can change!"


    Eno''s eyes turned red. "Why do you always put your own interests first? Once other people are involved in you, you will do whatever you can. But you grew up with Albert''s daughter. How can you do that?"


    Listen to iNO''s words, Jon did not speak, let her grasp, vent.


    If it makes her feel better, he doesn''t care.


    Eno grabbed him and cried, "why did you bring me back, why didn''t you kill me, too?" Hearing this, Jon frowned. Then he grabbed ino''s hand, looked at her and said, "iNO, you know very well that we won''t do anything to you. We will only do better to you. I also know that it''s hard for you to accept such things now, but later you will feel that all this is just following the rules..."

 Chapter 1313

    In the past, iNO could listen to what Jon said, but now


    For iNO, he is a person who doesn''t even have three bottom lines.


    Not to mention anything else, just for this point, iNO can''t be with him. Ino let go of him, she still red eyes, with a very strange look at him, "Jon, you know, the most terrible thing in the world is that others do something unacceptable under the banner of being good for you, and your so-called rules are just the excuses you give yourself!" Ino looked at him and said.


    Jon frowned, his beautiful face flashed a little bit of complexity, he knew that it was useless to say anything now, and it was normal that ino could not accept it now, but he believed that time would make her forget all this.


    He leaned forward, reached out and tried to hold ino''s hand. "Well, I know you''re angry now and can''t accept it, but iNO, I promise you, for the last time, we''ll live in peace in the future, OK?" He asked.


    "Do you think we can still be together after so many things have happened?" Ino asked, looking at her coldly.


    "Yi Qing and Alvin are always the ravines that we can''t cross. They are also the sins that I can''t unload in my life!"


    "Their affairs have nothing to do with you. Even if it''s not because of you, daddy will still deal with them. It''s just a matter of time. Yi Qing''s identity is very sensitive. Now, it''s just a matter of mentioning a stall and putting everything in advance." Jon looked at him and said.


    Ino looked at him, his eyes complex and full of disbelief.


    Jon is still a cold-blooded man, and he doesn''t even take it for granted.


    Ino broke his hand out of his palm and looked at him. "Jon, Yi Qing''s death, don''t you really feel it at all?"


    Speaking of this, Jon''s eyes flashed a little strange, "of course, I feel guilty about her death, whether it''s her or me, if it''s me, it''s the same result!" He said.


    "You know I don''t mean that!" Ino said.


    Jon looked at her and didn''t want to pick up her topic. Instead, he looked at her and said, "Eno, it''s all over. It won''t help if we discuss it again. Now we can only live a good life and avoid all the troubles!"


    "You can do it, but I can''t!" Eno looked at him and murmured, "Jon, I don''t believe you don''t know Yi Qing''s feelings for you. You don''t know. Can you really do it without feeling at all? Even an ordinary person, you should not use these words to persuade me now! "


    Jon has known for a long time that ino is a very smart person. Even if she doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Since at this time, Jon can''t continue to pretend to be silly and look at her, "iNO, in my heart, you are the only one. I can be regarded as the same as Yi Qing, but we get along with each other very little. I''m sorry for what happened to her, but from the moment when I and


    she were with Daddy, we were doomed, So, I don''t feel nothing, but I know my ending very well! " He said.


    Eno looked at him and never thought Jon was such a changeable person.


    But now, his words can''t deceive her at all.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, even if he was really innocent, even if all this had nothing to do with him, iNO still felt that there was a deep gap between him and he, which could not be crossed.


    Ino looked at him. "I want to be quiet!" She said.


    Jon wanted to say something else, but she didn''t want to talk now, so she just gave her time, "OK, you have a good rest, I''ll go out and deal with something first!"


    Ino didn''t speak. He looked very painful.


    Jon hesitated for a moment before he got up and went out.


    As the door closed, iNO''s eyes closed.


    She just lost a memory, but Yi Qing and Alvin were killed.


    It all started because of her, so there''s no way. Now, as Jon said, it''s all rules and destiny.


    She did not know what kind of life they lived, but in her eyes, it was two lives, no one should judge.


    Her heart, inevitably there will be resentment, hate, guilt and so on, all these emotions, are binding her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon came out of iNO''s room and went straight outside.


    There were several people at the door. Looking at them, Jon said, "do you know if you see Miss Lian?"


    The bodyguard nodded, Jon closed his eyes and walked towards the car. Just then, a car stopped directly in front of them.


    Jon sees that Yi Qing and Su Qing get out of the car. When he is curious, a child also gets out of the car.


    Jon frowned when he saw him, because he knew it was ino''s son!Why are they here?


    At this time, KK is like a little adult, walking in front, Su Qing and Ling Yue are protecting him.


    "Long time no see, Jon!" Say hello to Ling Yue.


    Looking at Ling Yue, Jon said without emotion, "long time no see!"


    KK walked up to him and said, "I think you should know who I am. In this case, I won''t explain more. Jon, do you have time? I want to talk to you!"


    This child is a combination of iNO and Xiao Qirui.


    looks as like as two peas, but his eyes are determined and decisive in his eyes. Xiao Qirui is exactly the same.


    Jon closed his eyes. "You''re here. Does your daddy know?"


    "Why don''t you ask me, does my mommy know?" KK asked.


    Jon closed his eyes, his eyes vaguely showed a trace of displeasure, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Of course, it''s about you and my mommy. Otherwise, what else can we talk about?"


    KK''s ability to meet people is no less than Xiao Qirui.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue listen to this, feeling a little bit cool. Whether Jon thinks that KK is a child or not, he is inexplicably happy to see that Jon is shriveled.


    "Good!" Jon spoke.


    So they choose a place to chat. When they want to chat, KK proposes to chat with Jon alone, so that Su Qing and Ling Yue can avoid it.


    "No, he is so bad. Who knows what he will do to you!" Ling Yue said uneasily.


    Su Qing also nodded, "yes, we must ensure your safety!" "Oh, I won''t leave your sight. Just sit in other places and watch. Don''t worry, I won''t leave your sight for a minute!" KK assured them again and again.

 Chapter 1314

    Since KK won''t leave their sight, and the distance is only a few meters, Ling Yue and Su Qing agree.


    They sat at the other table, staring at KK and Jon.


    KK is sitting face to face with Jon.


    Jon took a look behind him, then rolled up the corner of his mouth and said, "would you like to invite the big star to be your bodyguard?"


    "Yes, in case something happens, she is a star and may attract a lot of people." KK said.


    Jon squinted and leaned over. "You seem hostile to me?"


    "You rob my mommy and hurt my daddy. Why do you expect me to be friendly to you? With a little brain, you should know it''s impossible! " KK looked at him and said calmly.


    Although this is a bit arrogant, when he said this, he looked like Xiao Qirui. He looked like a gentleman, but his heart was full of that kind of publicity and uninhibited.


    Jon looked at him with a flash of danger in his eyes.


    If someone else had said that, maybe now Jon would have killed him.


    But now sitting in front of him is a child of several years old, and Jon is very clear, even if he killed Xiao Qirui, there is no possibility between him and iNO in this life at most, but if it is KK, he thinks, after ino knows, he should kill him to revenge.


    So Jon couldn''t do it anyway.


    Jon looked at him. "OK, since you say that, I''m not polite. Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t know what to say. I just want to see you!"


    "Look at me?"


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    "And then? Do you see anything? " Jon asked.


    "I see it!" KK said, his clear eyes staring at him.


    "What do you see?"


    KK is a smile, "see, you and my mommy will never be possible!"


    Jon frowned. "Oh, right? Why


    "You are not the type that mommy likes all over. When I didn''t see you, I was a little worried. After all, my mommy is a man who is greedy for beauty, but after seeing you, I immediately felt relieved!" KK said.


    "You mean, I''m not good-looking enough?" KK laughs, does not answer directly, but looks at her, "what my mommy likes is a bohemian but magnanimous person, but you Looks like a gentleman, handsome, seemingly perfect, but you are full of a sense of hypocrisy, do you think my mommy will like you?


    and daddy is not as good-looking as you KK said.


    Jon looked at him, speechless for a long time.


    It''s not that he didn''t say it, but that he was a bit dumb inside. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he was right.


    He looked at the child in front of him in surprise, but his heart was very complicated.


    Looking at Jon''s silence, KK took a deep breath and said, "I know that you still won''t give up and let my mommy go, but it doesn''t matter. I can bet you that you won''t get my mommy''s heart!" KK said word by word.


    Jon was a little sulky. "Time will persuade everything!"


    "But time also makes people see the people around them clearly!" KK looked at him firmly. Jon looked straight at the child in front of him. A few years old man almost got angry with him. He clenched his fists tightly. After a tangle in his heart, he adjusted his mind. When his fists were unfolded, he said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, Jon gets up and


    leaves.


    "The most sad thing in a person''s life is that he can''t catch the one he can love, but the one who won''t love himself all his life!" KK said softly behind him.


    It seems very common, but it is very easy to pierce Jon''s heart, even he does not know why.


    In fact, he was very surprised. How old was he? Where did he get this set of theories?


    Jon left without saying a word.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would drive him crazy.


    KK sits over there and looks at Jon''s back. He''s a little relieved. He also knows that it won''t work if he comes to talk to Jon. He still won''t let mommy go, but KK still wants to let him know that their family won''t give up, no matter when and where.


    Seeing that Jon left angrily, Ling Yue and Su Qing immediately went up.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry? " Ling Yue asks curiously.


    "Yes, what did you say?" Su Qing also looks at KK curiously and asks.


    KK sighed and shook his head. "The fighting ability is too low. He lost before I started!"


    Listening to KK''s tone, Ling Yue and Su Qing''s eyes fell on him, "what did you say, how did you make him so angry? To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this! " Ling Yue said excitedly.KK pretended to think, and then said, "in fact, he didn''t say anything, just told him that as long as I was there, he would not want to be with Mommy!" With that, KK went out like a boss.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue look at each other, and both of them question what he said.


    Looking at him go out, two people busy catch up, "what you say is true or false, why don''t I believe it..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ling Yue is driving. Su Qing takes her mobile phone and brushes it. Suddenly she looks dignified.


    "No!" She said.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Ling Yue looks at her and asks.


    KK also looked at her, waiting for her words.


    "The lab exploded, and all the results were destroyed!" Su Qing looked at the text messages sent by Xu Qinghua and said word by word.


    Ling Yue was stunned, "you Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this?" Su Qing asked, "this is a text message sent by Xu Qinghua to me!"


    Ling Yue also knows that no matter how boring people are, they won''t make fun of it.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Jon must have done it!"


    KK also looks dignified, "is anyone hurt? And daddy, where is he now? " Asked KK.


    "It''s just that there are no casualties in the days before the explosion..."


    Hearing this, KK frowned, "in this case, will daddy be crazy when he knows?"


    Ling Yue just stepped on the accelerator, "it''s better to go back and have a look instead of guessing!"


    As the car sped along the road, Su Qing continued to look at her mobile phone and exchanged messages with Xu Qinghua.


    At this time, KK also took out a few words and began to understand this matter.


    They just left for a while. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened, which made him feel angry. If it''s Jon, then KK knows that what will happen next must be more exciting than this.

 Chapter 1315

    When they went back, there was no place in good condition.


    Ling Yue looked at it and couldn''t help murmuring, "it''s really abnormal!"


    Su Qing also took a deep breath, "is it more real than you make a movie?"


    "Most movies are fake, it''s true!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing looked at her, "I''ll go somewhere else!"


    Ling Yue nodded, and she left directly.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Ling Yue knew who she was going to look for.


    "I''ll go to Daddy, too!" KK said and ran straight away.


    "Be careful!" Ling Yue is not at ease.


    "I see!" KK responded and ran.


    Ling Yue looked around, brow locked, eyes looked around, also seems to be looking for something.


    She also walked in the other direction, looking around as she walked.


    Can look for a long time over there, or a familiar figure did not see.


    Hesitated to wear high-heeled shoes, very inconvenient, at the foot of a crooked, Lingyue almost fell, just at this time, a hand does not know where to stretch over, directly helped her.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes. At the moment when she saw Qin Huan, a trace of warmth flowed into her heart.


    Qin Huan was standing in front of her. Her tall figure enveloped her. Looking at him, he was dirty, but he was full of manliness. That feeling was different.


    Ling Yue knows that she shouldn''t think about it now, but her brain can''t control it at all.


    I just feel that he is very sexy now, and even exudes a bit of seduction / bewilderment / sex.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue regained her mind and immediately shook her head, "it''s OK!"


    But at the foot, still some movement inconvenience, high-heeled shoes now stone seam between pull out.


    After working hard twice, Ling Yuezhen felt embarrassed and went home.


    Looking at Qin Huan, she laughed.


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth suddenly raised a radian. After looking at her, he squatted down in front of her.


    Ling Yue was very surprised. At this time, he stretched out his hand and pulled out her high-heeled shoes.


    Although she was a gentleman, Ling Yue still felt that he didn''t want Qin Huan to do something. After all, he was one of those people who couldn''t even lower his head, but now he squatted in front of her


    Ling Yue''s brain can''t help but start YY again


    "All right!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling month activity, and then to him smile, "thank you!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and without saying a word, he bent down and picked her up.


    Ling Yue is startled, immediately hugs his neck, "what are you doing?" She asked.


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at her, "why, do you want to sprain your feet or do you want your high heels to sink in again?"


    Hearing his rhetorical question, Ling Yue chose to shut up.


    Seeing that she was honest, Qin Huan went out with her in his arms.


    This embrace is different from the past. Ling Yue suddenly feels very secure, and even has a kind of idea and impulse to be held by him all the time.


    Aware of this, Lingyue scolds herself in her heart.


    Ling Yue, Ling Yue, you should be sober and rational. Although the man in front of you is very handsome, the relationship between him and you is false. What he does is just a gentleman of a man. Don''t think much about it.


    After going out, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue''s complicated expression and couldn''t help saying, "what are you thinking?"


    With this opening, he immediately pulled Ling Yue out of her fantasy and raised her eyes to Qin Huan''s dark but bottomless eyes. She felt that her heart was heavily impacted.


    "Well, nothing!" She shook her head.


    Realizing that she had arrived at a "safe" place, Ling Yue said, "let me down!"


    Qin Huan answered and put her down, but it was a little strange.


    Her legs fell to the ground, but her upper body was still in Qin Huan''s arms.


    "That..." Ling Yue doesn''t think it''s right.


    "What were you looking for?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No!" Ling Yue said, "I''m just looking around!"


    "You didn''t look like you were just looking around!" Qin Huan asked.


    "What else can I see here?" Ling Yue did not admit her death.


    Qin Huan was closer, and their heads were almost in the same place. Ling Yue could feel the blazing information sent out by Qin Huan.


    "You''re looking for me!" This is not a question, it is a certainty.


    Ling Yue''s heart clattered for a while, lifted eyes, eyes looked at him.


    Qin Huan looked at her with burning eyes and a smile with unclear meaning.


    Seeing the firm and strange light in his eyes, Ling Yue doesn''t know what that light represents, but her heart suddenly panics."Yes, yes, at least you are my boss, and now you still flatter me so much. If anything happens to you, I will have no support!" She said.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t believe this excuse, at least she admitted that she was looking for herself and caring about herself.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is more obvious, "you know, I''m your backer!"


    Mingming Lingyue doesn''t mean that, but when he says it, it seems that it means that.


    It is clear that their relationship should not be like this. When did they start to deviate from the route?


    Ling Yue was upset in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t worry, for your sake, I won''t have an accident. After all, you haven''t completely got close to this backer!" Qin Huan said in her ear.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at the twinkle in Qin Huan''s eyes, Ling Yue can receive a message even though she has less love experience. Qin Huan is teasing her and releasing a signal to her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand whether his signal belongs to the kind that she thinks.


    Mingled with this feeling, Ling Yue has an indescribable feeling.


    "It''s OK for me to rely on it for the time being. When you find your girlfriend, I''ll have to withdraw!" Then he looked at him again, "well, if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go to see KK!" And then she was about to break away from her arms.


    But Qin Huan didn''t mean to let go.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan hugged her more tightly. "Ling Yue, do you really don''t understand me, or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Qin Huan forced her to look directly at herself. "For so long, don''t you understand at all?"


    Ling Yue doesn''t talk.


    Qin Huan was angry. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.


    At that moment, Ling Yue shu''er enlarged her eyes and looked at Qin Huan in front of her. Her brain was blank.


    If before, maybe she could find an excuse for Qin Huan to kiss her, maybe she was drinking, maybe she was acting, but now In broad daylight, they didn''t drink, there was nothing else, so he kissed her. Ling Yue is at a loss.

 Chapter 1316

    After waiting for Qin Huan to let go of her, Ling Yue was shocked and recovered. Her lips were still warm. Ling Yue looked at him and said nothing.


    At that time, Qin Huan mouthed the back of her head, and two of them touched her forehead, "now, do you understand?" He asked.


    "Ming, what do you understand, Qin Huan? Are you crazy?" Ling Yue said angrily.


    She began to understand Qin Huan''s meaning, but he didn''t say anything to let her understand. How could she understand?


    She hates this kind of unclear feeling most.


    "I''m not crazy. I''ve never been as calm and rational as I am now. Do you know what I thought at the minute of the explosion?" He said, looking at her.


    Ling Yue''s rhythm began to be led by him, "what?"


    "I''m thinking, you should not know what I think of you, I''m thinking, I didn''t want you, just like this, I''m not willing to!"


    Ling Yue listens, eyebrows frown up, so red fruit words, let her shame and gas.


    "You -"


    "from the beginning, I had a bad intention for you. I was cheating you on any fake boyfriend or girlfriend. Ling Yue, I had a different intention for you from the beginning, and I didn''t mean to let you go!"


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue is dull.


    "Now, are you clear?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked seriously word by word.


    "You, what are you talking about..." "You can hear me clearly. Ling Yue, I like you. No, I love you. You''d better love me too. Even if you don''t love me, try to love me. If you have someone else in your heart, I''m sorry, you can only choose to give up, because I don''t intend to let you go in my life. I''ll tie you to my side all my life!" He said so much in one breath, all the feelings he had accumulated in his heart these days were tilted out.


    Ling Yue stood in front of him like that, her lips wriggled several times, but she didn''t say anything.


    She was shocked and delighted.


    She waited too long and guessed too long. She didn''t expect that he was interested in himself


    Looking at him, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Huan looked at her blazing, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and said, "you Are you serious? Or are you teasing me? "


    "Do you think I''m teasing you now?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head. She can''t tell.


    Even though she had feelings in her heart, she was afraid that he would not recognize it.


    "Ling Yue, I love you again. I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    At that time, the sun is bright, the sun shines down through his head, Ling Yue has never found him so sexy and good-looking.


    But


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    "I I need to be quiet! " Ling Yue looked at him and said, "well, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I left first!" Finish saying, don''t wait for her to open a mouth, Ling Yue directly broke free from his bosom and ran away.


    Qin Huan stood in the same place, looking at her back and frowning.


    What''s the situation?


    When he confessed, she actually Run away?


    So he was rejected?


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out, but whatever it was, as he said, she would tie her to her side even if she tied her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Although Xu Qinghua sent a text message to Su Qing saying that there was nothing wrong, she could not see it and was still worried.


    It''s like Xu Qinghua is afraid of her and conceals her.


    In order to find the ruins of a circle, but still did not find people, Su Qing anxious not, picked up the phone to Xu Qinghua dial out.


    However, when the mobile phone is put to the ear, there is a ring tone behind it.


    Su Qingdun, looking back, saw Xu Qinghua standing not far behind her, tall and straight, quite a man''s unique charm.


    After seeing him, Su Qing gradually put down her mobile phone.


    "Are you looking for me?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing looked at him and walked up. Her steps were very fast and fast. When she came to him and wanted to ask, she touched the wound on his arm. She frowned suddenly and raised his hand to see, "didn''t she say it''s ok? How did you get hurt? And so much blood... "


    Looking at her worried eyes, the corners of Xu Qinghua''s mouth hook up, looking at her eyes particularly gentle doting.


    "You''re a doctor, don''t you understand? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital for bandaging! " Su Qing continued.


    Watching her chattering mouth open and close, Xu Qinghua suddenly felt greedy. He gently pulled it and directly brought Su Qing to his arms.


    "You -"


    Xu Qinghua held her face and without saying a word, he directly kisses her on the lips.Su Qing opened her eyes, did not resist, let him kiss.


    "That, Su Qing..." KK didn''t know where it was coming from.


    Su Qingdun, subconsciously pushed away Xu Qinghua.


    KK did not expect this situation, looking at them with wide eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything..." He turned his back and said, "you can go on!"


    Su Qing lowered her head in embarrassment and was seen by a child There is a feeling of doing something wrong.


    Xu Qinghua is looking at KK, "you really come out of the time!"


    Listen to them all can talk, KK just turned around, "I don''t want to, sorry, I just want to ask, where is my daddy, I''ll leave after asking!"


    "Your father, he..." Xu Qinghua looked around and didn''t know how to say, "you go to ask Qin Huan. He should know that Qin Huan is over there!" He pointed in one direction.


    KK took a look at the place he pointed to, and then looked at Xu Qinghua, "OK, I see. That Go on, and I won''t disturb you! " With that, he left with an ambiguous smile.


    Su Qing''s head is buried in Xu Qinghua''s arms, and he is about to die of shame.


    After waiting for KK to go far, Xu Qinghua looked at the people in his arms and said, "well, people have gone far!"


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked around. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qinghua, "he was seen by KK. He will laugh at me in the future!"


    "What is there to laugh at? When he grows up, he will do the same thing!"


    Su Qing looked at him, "you''re right!"


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of!" Xu Qinghua said with a smile.


    Su Qing looked at him, sweet heart, but this moment, she suddenly very grateful. He put his hand around Xu Qinghua''s neck and said, "thank you. Fortunately, you have nothing to do!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at him, "why, are you worried about me?" Su Qing did not deny it, but nodded, "now I don''t want to deny it. I''m just worried about you. Xu Qinghua, you should remember that no matter when you are, you must live well, even for me, because without you, I have only obligations in this world, but no yearning!" He looked at him and said word by word.

 Chapter 1317

    It should be that I have never heard Su Qing say such things, so after hearing her say such things, I was shocked, happy and satisfied.


    Xu Qinghua has nothing to say, and he doesn''t know what to say to express his heart. He reaches out his hand and clasps the back of Su Qing''s head, takes it to his arms and gently kisses her on the forehead.


    Su Qing closed her eyes and said nothing.


    She was surprised to be able to say this, but she was also relaxed.


    In the past, she was bound by too many things, which made her and Xu Qinghua unhappy.


    Love is the two of them, she should focus on them.


    Even if, not blessed love is not happy, but from now on, Su Qing will not give up, at least, she must work hard, hard to no longer be able to work hard.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Su Qing, will you marry me?"


    Well?


    Su Qing was stunned. Xu Qinghua didn''t know where to take out a ring, took it in front of her, and knelt down on one knee. "I know that such an occasion is not romantic, even some Embarrassed, but Su Qing, my heart to you is true, I am willing to swear to this piece of ruins, I will only love you one person in my life, if one day I break the oath, I am willing to bury myself in this piece of ruins, there is no bones left! "


    Listening to his words, Su Qing had tears in her eyes, but her mouth was full of happiness and excitement.


    "So will you marry me?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at the sky for fear that she would cry at this time.


    Looking at Su Qinghua again, she said, "it''s not romantic. It''s really not romantic. I never thought someone would propose here!"


    "Would you like to?"


    Su Qing looked at him and nodded heavily, "I do!"


    Xu Qinghua laughed and immediately put the diamond ring on her hand.


    "Well, it''s just the right size. It''s not big or small!" Then he went up and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Su Qing looks at him. Xu Qinghua stands up and holds her in her arms.


    Su Qing also held her tightly and looked at the sky with a smile. At that moment, Su Qing only knew that she was full of color directly because of him.


    For the rest of his life, he will be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qing went back, she couldn''t hang up her smile.


    But Ling Yue was depressed. Sitting on the sofa, she looked dignified and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s a happy thing, but Ling Yue always feels that it''s like a conspiracy, full of distrust.


    After Su Qing goes in, she sees Ling Yue in a daze over there. After looking at the ring on her hand, she walks towards her with her hands on her back.


    "Why are you alone, KK?"


    Ling Yue sat in a daze.


    Su Qing frowned, "what''s the matter with you?" He leaned over and looked in front of him.


    Ling Yue suddenly regained her mind and looked at her, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qing sat beside her, "how can you be like a lost soul?"


    "Yes, yes?" Ling Yue asked.


    She this reaction, more and more strange, Su Qing together, "what''s the matter, is what happened?" She asked.


    Ling Yue shook her head, "no, nothing!"


    The more anxious she was to deny it, the more things happened. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, Su Qing knew her very well.


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "Really, nothing!"


    Her reaction was very strange.


    Su Qing thought, "forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask Qin Yu!" Then he pretended to get up and go.


    "No, don''t go!" Ling Yue catches her, and her eyes look like a bird with a bow.


    There is something wrong with that look.


    Su Qing looked at her, "lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!"


    Ling Yue frowned, a very embarrassed look, "this, I don''t know where to start!"


    "It''s OK. To pick the point, I believe I can understand it!" Su Qing joked with a smile.


    Ling Yue looks at her and hesitates again.


    "OK, don''t say it. You only have one chance. Next time you want to tell me, I won''t take it with me!" She said.


    Su Qing''s threat is still very useful. Ling Yue immediately compromises, looks at her and takes a deep breath, "that Qin Huan and I It''s a confession! "


    Su Qing''s eyes instantly enlarged, and her voice increased by N decibels? Is it true or not? "


    "Keep your voice down!" Ling Yue gave her a pull.


    "Now there is no one to worry about. What''s the matter? Did Qin Huan really tell you? " Su Qing looks very excited. She is even more excited than Su Qing. Ling Yue nodded and frowned, as if there was something embarrassing, "I don''t know how to say Just now, he suddenly confessed to me... " Say, she told Su Qing the course, after saying, still some don''t believe, "you say he shouldn''t have what plot?""That''s what I said?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She''s about to lose.


    "Conspiracy, what conspiracy, for example?"


    "How do I know?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, do you have any money? I mean, compare with Qin Huan! "


    Ling Yue thought about it and shook her head. "He''s my boss. He must have more money than me!"


    "Then you said, what plot does he have against you? Even if I want to make money by selling you, it''s clear that you will make more money by staying in her hands! "


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "At the end of the day, there''s only one!"


    "What?"


    "He wants your color!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "There''s nothing to explain but this!" Su Qing said seriously.


    Change to the past, Ling Yue will take the opportunity to narcissism, but now the key head, she does not know how to say.


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" She said.


    "Why bother? Elder sister, will you stop? In fact, a fool can see that you are also interested in Qin Huan. Now that he speaks, isn''t it just what you want? What kind of wool is still in here? " Su Qing very dislike said.


    Listening to Su Qing''s words, Ling Yue frowned, and then went up carefully, "I Is it so obvious? "


    Su Qing looked at her with a look of mental retardation and nodded, "well, it''s obvious!"


    "Well, isn''t that a shame?" Ling Yue asked, covering her face.


    "Who''s the loser? Now it''s Qin Huan who''s confessing. You''re passive. Besides, Qin Huan''s best product can''t be found with a lantern. Ling Yue, you should seize this opportunity!" Su Qing looked at her and said word by word. Lingyue listen, there is still a trace of doubt in the heart, she can''t say why, always feel, lack a little thing.

 Chapter 1318

    Just at this time, her eyes swept, and suddenly saw the ring on Su Qing''s ring finger.


    Eyes instantly enlarged, she grabbed Su Qing''s hand, "what is this?"


    Looking at this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing Ring


    "Nonsense, can''t I see it''s a ring? If I remember correctly, I didn''t wear anything here before... "


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded.


    "Where did it come from?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing thought about it, and began to smile From Xu Qinghua! "


    "For you? And the ring? " Ling Yue thought, but suddenly realized, "he proposed to you?"


    The smile on Su Qing''s face can''t be stopped.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now!"


    "Just now? Weren''t you in the lab just now? "


    "Yes, just now!" Su Qing smiles and doesn''t want to hide her feelings for Xu Qinghua, because it''s too hard.


    Ling Yue''s brain didn''t work. She said intermittently when she looked at her half ring, "so, just now he proposed to you in the ruins, only you two?"


    "Yes Su Qing nodded.


    "This You Too casual, isn''t it? "


    "No, I think it''s romantic!"


    "Romantic ghost, are you fascinated by Xu Qinghua?" Ling Yue looks at Su Qing in surprise. When this woman is in love, her IQ is zero. Su Qing, on the other hand, took a deep breath and looked at Ling Yue solemnly. "Ling Yue, feelings are not measured in this way. Although every woman yearns for romance and vigorous feelings, it is undeniable that I have had that time, but now I am more eager for stability and the ability of people I like Enough around, just plain, and A person who can survive on the edge of life and death still tells you, but how important you are in his heart She said.


    Listening to this, Ling Yue pursed her lips, and her full forehead showed a trace of doubt and complexity.


    Su Qing looked at her, "for me, it''s romantic that Qin Huan can express himself to you at this time. This romance is not about the venue or the material. It''s only precious that we can understand after life and death. That''s the real romance!" She said.


    Ling Yue looks at Su Qing. She used to laugh at Su Qing for being stupid and not understanding her feelings. However, now she suddenly realizes that Su Qing doesn''t understand but understands too well. But she catches her feelings in time. She is the smartest person.


    And she


    Run away.


    Ling Yue felt a little humiliated when she thought about it.


    "So you think clearly, no matter how Xu Qinghua''s family opposes it, are you going to be together?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll stick to it until I can''t, and I don''t want to run away before others attack. In this way, I''m so sorry for Xu Qinghua''s feelings for me!"


    It seems that Su Qing has thought very clearly.


    Her courage, let Ling Yue also admire, "I support you, no matter what decision you make, support you!" Su Qing looks at her, "Ling Yue I''m not talking for Qin Huan. I just want to say from a fair point of view that Qin Huan is a good man. Since he has such a strong relationship with Xiao Qirui, it means that they are the same people. With him, maybe you will be wronged in some things, but emotionally, he won''t be wronged. I believe in his character, and I believe that he will be wronged in the future Love is one


    Su Qing and Yinuo have praised Qin Huan many times, saying that he is nice, handsome and so on. But they have never analyzed him in such depth.


    At the moment, a figure has clearly emerged in front of Ling Yue. Maybe he will be a good boyfriend.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. I won''t tell you any more. The rest is up to you to make your own decisions. After all, feelings are your own!" Su Qing said, "OK, I''ll find KK. You can have a rest."


    Ling Yue nodded.


    Su Qing looked at her still in a daze and knew that she still needed time to think clearly. Without saying anything more, she turned and went out.


    Ling Yue was still sitting there thinking about the picture of Qin Huan and what Qin Huan would do if they were together


    However, when she thinks of the pictures of them together, she always has a sense of disobedience. She can''t help shaking her head. Forget it, now it''s better not to think about it!


    She can''t even imagine what it would be like for them to be together. Is it mutual connection? Hate each other? Or do you respect each other?


    The first two are possible, but the third Su Qing couldn''t make up that kind of picture. She felt like she was acting, especially funny.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing decided to abandon this idea and wait until later.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing did not see the KK person after looking for a circle. She was worried about calling him when KK appeared."Su Qing, I''m here!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Qing turned around, took up the line after seeing him, and quickly walked toward him, "where have you been?"


    "I didn''t find Daddy!" KK said.


    "No? What do you mean


    "I went to Xu Qinghua, and he said Qin Huan knew. I went to Qin Huan again, but Qin Yu said He can''t find it, either KK''s face is full of dignity.


    Su Qing seemed to understand something immediately. She squatted down and put a hand on his shoulder to comfort him. "Don''t worry, maybe your father has something to do..."


    "Is there anything more urgent for daddy than for Mommy?" KK asked.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and looked worried. In fact, they all thought of a problem, but now they have not been verified. No one dares to talk nonsense. Such speculation will only make them more worried.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call Xu Qinghua!" Su Qing said.


    KK nodded.


    Su Qing picked up the mobile phone, turned out Xu Qinghua''s number and dialed it directly. Before the connection was made, Su Qing looked at KK. Although he was not short, his face was still young. Especially his eager eyes made Su Qing''s nose sour and his eyes filled with tears.


    As if afraid of being seen by KK, Su Qing quickly droops her eyes. Just then the phone gets through, and Xu Qinghua comes from there with a joking voice, "what''s the matter, you miss me so soon?"


    Su Qing is not in the mood to say this to him now. Instead, she says, "Xu Qinghua, come here now. KK can''t find Mr. Xiao. Now I''m worried!"


    As soon as Xu Qinghua heard of the situation, he immediately put away his face and said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll be right back!"


    "Well!"


    Hung up the phone, Su Qing looked at KK, hand gently patted on his thin shoulder, "don''t worry, he will come right away, we will find Mr. Xiao!" KK looked at her and nodded, but the worry that haunted him could not be dispelled.

 Chapter 1319

    In the living room.


    Su Qing and Ling Yue are sitting on both sides of KK, really protecting him like a female bodyguard.


    Qin Huan and Su Qinghua were standing by. Qin Huan was on the phone. His face was dignified, and the corners of his mouth were even more tight.


    After a long time, he put away his cell phone and said, "there is still no answer!"


    Xu Qinghua frowned and whispered, "I told him before that I wanted those things. Did he go to prepare?"


    Qin Huan shook his head


    "Can you locate him?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. Without saying anything, he went directly to the computer.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Qin Huan''s beautiful fingers were pounding on the computer, and some things they couldn''t understand flashed on the computer screen, until a little red dot appeared on it, Qin Huan frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "He Is he at home Qin Huan asked.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked around subconsciously.


    "Could it be in the room?" Su Qing asked.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Xu Qinghua was just about to go upstairs when the door was pushed open. Xiao Qirui came in from the outside. He was dressed in black. Although he looked tired, he was still full of a kind of resentment that strangers should not enter.


    After seeing him, KK got up and ran to him first, "Daddy, where have you been?"


    Xiao Qirui drooped his eyes. When he saw the worried look on KK''s face, his delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. "I went out and did something!"


    "You don''t answer the phone, I''m worried about you!" KK said.


    Xiao Qirui pulled at the corner of his mouth, didn''t say too much, just stretched out on KK''s head to comfort him.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan went in and said, "we all thought you..." Before he finished, he hesitated for a moment and said, "please say hello before you go there. Don''t let us rest assured!"


    "I just went to prepare what Xu Qinghua wanted!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xu Qinghua eyebrows slightly raised, "ready?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it''s all outside!"


    As soon as his words were heard, Xu Qinghua stepped out.


    They followed closely.


    Xiao Qirui is standing in place did not move, KK is also standing in front of him, or a worried look at him.


    "Daddy, you don''t have to worry too much about Mommy, she will come back!" KK said.


    "I''m not worried!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK thought he had something else to say, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t say anything more. There was a trace of complexity between his eyebrows. KK couldn''t understand it, but he knew that it must have something to do with mommy.


    Soon they turned back.


    Xu Qinghua looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "there''s no need to set up a special place. Just make room for me here!"


    "Just my room!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "good!"


    So they started to move things into the room.


    When there was no one, Qin Huan looked at Xu Qinghua, "do you really Can it be developed? "


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua pursed his lips for a moment and then said, "it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "At first, I thought you were lying to him!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at Qin Huan and said, "even if it''s developed, I don''t know if it''s useful or not..."


    "So you mean..."


    "Go on, no one knows until the end!" Xu Qinghua sighed.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions. He had the answer in his heart.


    There were many of them. They were very busy. They quickly vacated the room and put the research things in it.


    Even Ling Yue, who has always been lazy to the core, is also very careful to help, for fear that there will be some mistakes.


    Qin Yu is just ready to move things. When he sees her, he walks over. Ling Yue is carefully taking things from the box and putting them on the table when she suddenly feels someone coming. Yu Guang sweeps them. When she sees Qin Huan, she tenses up and her back is straight. She continues to take them as if she didn''t see them. However, her mind is a little confused


    .


    Qin Huan looked around, then his eyes fell on her, "what do you mean?" He asked.


    Ling Yue didn''t answer, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, and a trace of discontent came up. "Do I have to ask so many people to be reconciled?"


    Ling Yue''s hands were stunned, and her delicate facial features seemed quite helpless, because she knew that he could do it.


    Take a deep breath, Ling Yue turns her head and looks at him, fearing that people around her will notice the same, and then lowers her voice, "what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want? At least Should there be an answer? " Qin Huan asked."What''s the answer?" Ling Yue pretends to be confused.


    "So you want me to say it again to so many people? Good... " Qin Huan was about to open his mouth when he put down the box.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue immediately stopped him, "OK, OK, I know!"


    Seeing her compromise, Qin Huan looked at her with a smile, "what''s the answer? Ling Yue, do you know that this is the first time I''ve ever confessed to someone, and you even gave it back to me! " When he said this, he was angry and helpless.


    Ling Yue hasn''t figured out how to answer him, and this thing has come suddenly, thinking and thinking, Ling Yue looks at him with her eyes raised, "can you wait for this thing to pass?"


    "You said What happened to iNO and Qi Rui? "


    Ling Yue nodded, "now I really don''t have the heart to say this. After Yinuo is safe, I will give you an answer!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he said it fast, but it was slow No one knows what will happen to iNO and Xiao Qirui.


    But now that Ling Yue has said such words, he can''t say anything, so he has to nod, "OK, this is what you said, I''ll wait for your answer!"


    Lingyue nods.


    When Qin Huan wanted to say something else, Ling Yue said, "OK, go and move things quickly."


    Qin Huan swallowed the words and went out to move things without saying anything. Ling Yue was stunned by his obedience.


    An imperceptible smile crept up the corner of her mouth, Lingyue pursed her lips, even the beautiful peach blossom eyes became a lot more gentle, and a little bit of sweetness poured into her heart.


    Looking at them cleaning up, Xiao Qirui didn''t help. He was very grateful for the people who could help him at this time.


    It''s just He can''t wait any longer.


    In fact, even if Xu Qinghua doesn''t say anything, he knows very well that no one knows whether this medicine can be used or not. The reason why he invested time in the early stage was because iNO was around, but now He can''t wait any longer. He can''t wait for a moment. All his patience has been worn out. After leaving the room, he went downstairs. There was a secret cabinet in the kitchen, which Badi told him. There were weapons in it. He took one or two and went out of the door.

 Chapter 1320

    The next day.


    London after the rain, there is a different kind of fresh, even the air with a smell. Yinuo woke up very early. It rained all night yesterday, and she didn''t sleep well. As soon as the rain stopped, she woke up. She was wearing a wine red shawl and stood on the balcony looking out. She didn''t know what she was looking at. Maybe, only in this early morning, her brain is the most rational state.


    She thought a lot, from the time she woke up to what happened yesterday, those things were like movies, playing slowly in her mind.


    Until she had a clear answer in her heart, she took a deep breath.


    Until about eight o''clock, the door was knocked. Ino looked back and looked in the direction of the door


    The door was pushed open and Jon came in, first looking at the room, then at the balcony.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning Ino''s subtle response.


    "Come and have breakfast!" Jon looked at her and said softly.


    "Jon!" Ino called him, his eyes mixed with a trace of complexity.


    "Well?"


    "I want to talk to you!" Ino stood on the balcony, looking at him.


    Jon had a bad feeling. He went into the room, closed the door and went to iNO.


    Put your hands on her shoulders, "can you talk while eating?"


    Ino shook his head. "I''m afraid to say it. We all have no appetite!"


    Jon looked at him, licked his lower lip and nodded helplessly, "OK, what do you want to say?" He asked.


    Ino hesitated for a moment and looked at him. "Jon I think a lot, we Let''s break up! " She said.


    "Break up?" Jon paused. "Why?"


    There are many reasons for breaking up, and ino doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Because of Xiao Qirui?" He asked, "are you in love with him?" Jon was quite excited.


    Eno raised his eyes, facing him with blue eyes, "Jon, I decided to break up with you. It''s not about anyone else, just because of the two of us!"


    "The two of us? What happened to us? Eno, what did I do that wasn''t good enough? You tell me, I can change it? " He said.


    Ino then shook his head, "Jon, we want different, and our bottom line, life values are not the same, we can not be together, even if barely together, will not be happy!"


    Jon didn''t expect that ino would come up with three views, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, I know you''re still angry about Yi Qing and Alvin. I promise you, I''ll listen to you for anything in the future, OK? What you say is what you say, iNO Don''t break up with me. It''s cruel to me! " Jon looked at her pleading.


    Looking at him, eno only said three words after a long time, "I''m sorry..."


    She has made up her mind.


    Jon looked at her, a little helpless, "well, I know, I know you are still angry, it doesn''t matter, I''ll give you time INO, you have a good rest. I''ll go out first. We''ll talk about it when you have a good rest! " With that, Jon is going out.


    "Jon, I''ve made it very clear that I''ll move out of here today..." Said iNO, keeping an eye on his back.


    Jon pauses, then turns back, and the blue eyes expand a lot, "move out? Where are you going? "


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe I''ll find a place nearby. Maybe..." ¡°NO£¡¡± It doesn''t make sense to you if you can''t go back immediately INO, I love you. Really, I love you. Don''t leave me, OK? " He turned back and held iNO in his arms, tightly


    and the words kept ringing in ino''s ears.


    Yinuo didn''t struggle. This hug is a farewell hug.


    Yinuo looks very calm, and her beautiful eyes are gradually clear and bright.


    "Jon, I can''t blame you for some things, but I appreciate your care and love for me. I wish you all the best. You will meet someone who is 100000 times better than me in the future!" She said.


    Jon more listen to more excited, more angry, iNO is to say goodbye to him, and clearly tell him, between them will never have a chance.


    For a time, this thought almost made Jon lose his mind.


    He let go of her, put his hands on Yinuo''s shoulder, more and more hard, "Yinuo, it''s false that you broke up with me. Do you want to go back to Xiao Qirui''s side? Did he tell you something? INO, he''s a liar. Don''t believe him... "


    Yinuo''s beautiful faces are all gathered together because of eating pain, "Jon, you hurt me..."


    Jon realized something and immediately released his hand, "iNO, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just too excited..."


    Ino looked at him. "Jon, I know it''s hard for you to accept this news for a while But no one in the world can''t leave anyone. Time is fair, because it will wash away all regret and pain... "Jon can''t listen to iNO''s words at all. For him, it''s just an excuse to leave him and want to return to Xiao Qirui! All of a sudden, Jon became quiet. His eyes, which could not see the bottom, became sharp. He looked at her with anger in his eyes. "INO, tell me honestly, are these your excuses? You want to go back to Xiao Qirui, so you say such words to cheat me and break up with


    me, don''t you? "


    "What makes you think that?"


    "Besides this, I can''t think of any reason why you will break up with me, iNO. I love you no less than him. Why can''t you give me a chance?" Jon blurted out angrily.


    Listening to him, iNO seemed to read something out of his words.


    She looked up at Jon, who was a head higher than her, and looked at him with her eyes. "Jon, what do you mean You... " Jon suddenly realized what he had said. He looked away with a guilty heart. "I don''t mean anything else, iNO. I''m the one who loves you the most in the world I know you are not very rational now. It doesn''t matter. I can give you time to have a good rest at home... " With that, Jon


    turned and left.


    "Wait, you make it clear!" Ino said.


    But Jon didn''t even have a chance to talk, so he went out.


    When ino comes to the door, just about to open it, he suddenly finds out that Jon has opened the door from the outside.


    She was stunned and knocked on the door. "Jon, what are you doing? Open the door Jon is standing outside a door, "iNO, I''m sorry, I can only think of this way at the moment!"

 Chapter 1321

    Jon is standing outside a door, "iNO, I''m sorry, I can only think of this way at the moment!"


    "What do you mean? What are you doing? Are you imprisoned? "


    "INO, I just give you time to think clearly, don''t want you to make impulsive decisions!" Jon said.


    "You let me out, I''ve thought very clearly, Jon, you let me out..."


    However, Jon didn''t say any more and turned away.


    Ino slapped on the door and heard the sound of the door outside. Then ino knew that Jon had left.


    Yinuo gave up beating the door and looked around. Although it''s an apartment, it''s also on the second floor. Even if you go down from the balcony, even if you don''t fall to death, you should twist your feet and can''t leave at all.


    Ino originally thought that he would get together with Jon, but he didn''t expect that he would be so domineering that he would imprison her here.


    Leaning on the door, iNO squatted down slowly, a kind of helplessness came to his heart.


    It is said that being loved is a kind of happiness, but her being loved has become a kind of sadness.


    Too much helplessness, involuntarily, and guilt mixed in, iNO suddenly felt that he was like a person trapped in the bolt, and could not find a little direction.


    Head buried in the knee, delicate face more pale, helpless.


    At this time, she thought of Xiao Qirui, his face reflected in her mind.


    If it was him, he would not do it. Ino knows that although he is domineering and strong, he will never do what she does not want.


    And her heart, also gradually become clear.


    In fact, even if she did not think of anything, but ino can also judge from this.


    Between Jon and Xiao Qirui, if there is a person she loved, then that person must not be Jon.


    Xiao Qirui


    Yes!


    Yinuo suddenly remembered something. She stood up and rushed to the bedside. After finding her mobile phone, she was overjoyed. However, when she was about to make a call, she found that her mobile phone couldn''t be dialed out.


    Looking at the top right corner of the mobile phone, iNO understood that when Jon left, all the signals around him were blocked.


    He expected that she would.


    Just now, her face was full of joy. Now her smile faded away and her mobile phone was left aside. She sat on the bed. She knew that if she wanted to get out of this room, she had to wait for Jon to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped at the end of the apartment building, Xiao Qirui took out his telescope to have a look.


    There are two people guarding the door, and another person walking in the yard, as if in inspection.


    Xiao Qirui knows that they are so nervous that Yinuo must be in it.


    Putting down the telescope, Xiao Qirui checks the equipment and takes out his mobile phone. At this time, the signal is gone. Xiao Qirui knows that it is impossible to contact ino.


    However, it is not difficult for him to solve the three people at the door, but he is worried that there will be people in the room.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui took a look over there, and then walked in the opposite direction.


    He''s going to make a detour to the back and go up the second floor from the back.


    The people at the door were still there, and there was no exception.


    Around to the back, there is still relatively open, Xiao Qirui raised his eyes to look at the upstairs, after thinking for a moment, directly barehanded picked up.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui was about to go up, he heard something behind him. He was stunned and subconsciously hid himself at the corner.


    The man came and looked around, didn''t see anything unusual, and went again.


    When there was no sound, Xiao Qirui continued. His skill was very agile, as if he had practiced. He had already gone up a few times.


    Yinuo is sitting on the bed, staring at the balcony in a daze. However, after seeing Xiao Qirui come out from there suddenly, her eyes are instantly enlarged, and she even doubts whether she is hallucinating.


    When she doubts, Xiao Qirui has jumped to the balcony and walked towards her.


    Until he stood in front of him, iNO reached out and felt it was warm, then he said blankly, "Xiao, Xiao Qirui..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at her with a frown and a trace of discontent in her delicate features.


    Eno didn''t care so much. He stood up and looked at him. "Why are you here?"


    "Why, don''t you want me to come?"


    "No..." Ino shook his head. "It''s just you..."


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and sighs helplessly. Even though he wants to blame her and question her now, he knows that it''s not the right time. He must seize the time to take her away from here.


    Seizing her slender arm, Xiao Qirui asked, "iNO, I''ll ask you, would you like to leave with me now?" He asked.


    Judging from the posture just now, iNO is not free here. He doesn''t know what happened between her and Jon, but he knows that it must be something bad, otherwise Jon won''t lock her up here.Ino looked at him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, just now, didn''t she want to call him for help?


    She was willing, of course. As soon as she was about to say this, Enoch suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiao Qirui, "no, I can''t go. If I go, Jon doesn''t know what he will do!"


    Her words also indirectly showed that she was willing to leave with him.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think I''m not as good as Jon?"


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just that this is his territory He... " At the thought of Yi Qing''s experience, iNO almost choked up and looked at Xiao Qirui, "I just don''t want to hurt others any more. Like Albert, he is crazy!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, he was more happy than Xiao Qirui''s getting millions of business. His eyes twinkled, "Congratulations, you finally see this fact!"


    "So, I can''t go!"


    Xiao Qirui gently took her to her arms, "I promise you, no one will happen because of us, iNO, believe me, I have the ability to deal with Jon, now, as long as you follow me!" Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo and said word by word.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s delicate and enlarged face in front of him, iNO obviously felt his heart began to beat restlessly


    Doubt for a moment, iNO this time firmly nodded, "I do!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "I''ll take you away now!"


    Ino nodded.


    At this time, her heart is to follow her heart, even if her heart will be lost, but this is her choice, she does not regret!


    What''s more, she believes that this man won''t let her get lost. So when Xiao Qirui reaches out her hand, iNO gives her hand to him directly.

 Chapter 1322

    So when Xiao Qirui reaches out her hand, iNO gives her hand to him directly.


    With a smile on his face, he seems to have delivered all his life together.


    Xiao Qirui clenched her hand, as if holding the whole world. Sure enough, his girl would choose him no matter when.


    It''s like they''ve been going around for a century, and finally they''ve come together.


    "Go Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded heavily and left with him.


    However, when the two men just took a step, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Along the line of sight, Jon stood at the door with a very angry face, looking at them. His blue eyes seemed to be bursting with fire at any time.


    Seeing him, iNO''s heart tightened. Didn''t he leave? Why are you here?


    Yinuo knows the relationship between them very well, so she subconsciously protects Xiao Qirui behind her.


    "You''re gone, aren''t you?" Asked ino.


    And Jon stepped in and said, "iNO, you still lied to me. You said you broke up with me not for Xiao Qirui, but now you still want to go with him Why are you lying to me? "


    Yinuo has no way to explain. After all, Xiao Qirui is here now. This is the fact on the iron plate.


    However, after hearing Jon''s words, Xiao Qirui, standing behind her, looks down at ino. Her beautiful neck is just facing her. Looking at her white skin, she bravely protects him behind like a chicken mother, for fear that he will be hurt.


    "Is that so?" Xiao Qirui did not think it was too big to watch the excitement. He asked after him.


    Yinuo looked back at him, especially when he saw Xiao Qirui''s appearance, he couldn''t explain, "you go quickly!"


    But Xiao Qirui thinks so, no one can stop him.


    In Jon''s opinion, their interaction was just flirting, and they were still facing him. In a moment, his anger seemed to be ignited.


    "Do you think he''s gone?" Jon asked in a low voice, as if he was so angry that his voice became a little hoarse. Lift Mou, the line of sight sees to Xiao Qirui, "how, you want to hide behind a woman to talk with me?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui smiles and comes out from behind Yinuo.


    "Xiao Qirui..." Ino looks at him.


    Xiao Qirui gives her a reassuring look, and then protects ino behind her.


    "Jon, you still lost. You lost in a mess!" Xiao Qirui looked at his taunt and sarcasm.


    "Oh, really?"


    "However, in this" struggle ", you played our role as a test at best. You never had a chance to win, even 0.1%!" Xiao Qirui said more wildly.


    However, he has this capital, no matter what other reasons, at least Yinuo now chooses him, he will always be a winner.


    And his words, or stimulate Jon, "not to the end, who do not know who lost who won, and, for me, this is not the end, or the process!" Said he raised the grab, aimed at Xiao Qirui, "only you over, is the solution!"


    Looking at Jon with a gun at Jon, iNO''s eyes instantly enlarged, "Jon, are you crazy? What are you doing? " At this time, Jon''s eyes, looking at iNO, looking at her, always can be less angry, "iNO, only he died, you will die, only he died, you will completely belong to me, from the beginning, I should do it!" With that, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Qirui.


    And Xiao Qirui, a beautiful and delicate face, has no fear.


    After a look at the man behind Jon, if he left here alone, there was no doubt that there was no problem, but he wanted to take ino away. If he was hard to hard, it would inevitably hurt ino


    Yinuo see, almost crazy, "if you dare to do it, then I will hate you all my life, will never forgive you!"


    "Then I''ll let you hate for a lifetime, at least you can remember me, not like now..." With that, he hooked the trigger.


    Seeing this, Yinuo doesn''t even hesitate to carve. He rushes up and hugs Xiao Qirui.


    A bang.


    At this moment, as if time had solidified.


    Xiao Qirui stood in a daze, as if she was stiff all over. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Qirui looked at the person in her arms, and she had already collapsed on her body.


    "Ino..." He called.


    But Yinuo falls directly to the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately reaches out and hugs her.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui felt a warm sticky on his hand. He picked up his hand and saw that his hand was covered with blood.


    At the end, iNO rushed up and blocked the shot for him.


    Xiao Qirui instantly red eyes, lift eyes to see the people standing at the door, pick up the gun from behind to open at him.But at this time, Yinuo suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on his hand.


    Xiao Qirui looks at the person in his arms, but Yinuo whispers, "don''t..." He said.


    "Ino..." Xiao Qirui seemed to tremble all over his body, even between his lips and teeth.


    Yinuo shook his head weakly, "Qi Rui, don''t I owe him that! "


    "You never owe him!"


    "That''s probably the last life, so in this life, I''m destined to pay my debts!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui holds the grab, because of the force, the tendons are highlighted.


    "Don''t..." Ino still shook his head at him.


    Xiao Qirui originally intended to hit with one shot, but because of iNO''s words, how could he go down with this shot.


    Jon, who had been killed at the door, didn''t expect to rush up to block him at the last moment. At that moment, her action really shocked him and almost shook his soul out of the body.


    Until Yinuo''s words, he would come back to himself. He never thought that his shot was on Yinuo, his favorite person.


    He walked step by step, and when he was two meters away, Xiao Qirui pointed at him more forcefully, "don''t come here --"


    Jon stood there, his feet faltered, and then thought of something, looking at the people behind him, "call an ambulance, quick!" It''s not that Jon doesn''t want to be in love with you, but that he doesn''t want to be in love with you Jon, you''ve lost so much in this farce, I hope My sacrifice will wake you up! " Jon shook his head and said in a low, hoarse voice, "no, you can''t sacrifice!"

 Chapter 1323

    Jon shook his head and said in a low, hoarse voice, "no, you can''t sacrifice!"


    Yinuo did not pay attention to him, but looked at Xiao Qirui, pale face also far fetched raised a smile, "you know? Yesterday I had a dream There are too many things about you in that dream I wish I never woke up in that dream


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red and his tears fell down.


    "No, it''s not a dream. It''s all true. As long as you''re OK, you''ll know!" Xiao Qirui said, and then he was so scared that he didn''t know what to say. He held her in his arms and said, "iNO, you''re not allowed to do anything, you''re not allowed to do anything!"


    Yinuo eyes more empty, the blood on the ground has been flowing everywhere, like in a dark site in full bloom one after another coquettish flowers.


    Finally, iNO''s eyes slowly closed


    "INO, iNO!" Xiao Qirui yelled, then held her tightly in his arms.


    You may not know that losing you is like losing a world. If there is no you in this world, what''s the meaning?


    And Jon looked behind him. After a long time, he looked back and yelled, "did the ambulance call?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Ino is in the emergency room.


    And Xiao Qirui is holding a gun at Jon, scared people in the hospital think that something terrible happened.


    "If you step forward, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes were red, as if he hadn''t slept for days and nights.


    Jon stood there, looking at him calmly. "This is a hospital. If you don''t want to be arrested, you''d better put it away, or I''m looking forward to seeing you captured! " Jon said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "I''m just telling you that if something happens to iNO, then you I''ll go down there and give her a way first


    "I''m lucky!"


    Up to now, they are still fighting.


    At this time, Qin Huan received the news and rushed directly to the hospital. When they saw the picture, they immediately went forward to persuade Xiao Qirui to put away the gun.


    "Well, what happened?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Why do you fight with each other and it''s ino who gets hurt at last?" She then asked.


    However, no one answered her question.


    Su Qing took a look at them and went to the door of the emergency room worried immediately. She was anxious to go in and have a look now.


    Qin Huan still confronts with Jon. Qin Huan doesn''t know what he says in his ear, so he takes away what he grabs.


    Then give Xu Qinghua a look, let him take Xiao Qirui in.


    "Thank you When Jon saw this, he was about to go up. At this time, Qin Huan directly blocked his way.


    Jon frowned. "Do you have any questions?"


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "there are always many problems!"


    "I don''t understand you!"


    "Do you think it really has nothing to do with you in such a situation?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I think the last person ino wants to see when he wakes up is you. If I were you, I would have no face now!" He said.


    Then Qin Huan looked behind him. "The people here are all Yinuo''s relatives, or her best friends, who are really worried about him. What about you?"


    "OK, I know you also have family relations, but Jon, don''t forget that all that ino is bearing now is thanks to you. You love her all the time, but you hurt her more than anyone else. Are you sure you really love her?"


    Jon frowned. "It was just an accident!"


    "If this kind of accident happens to you, can you accept it?"


    Jon was silent.


    "Go back!" Qin Huan said, "go back and tell Albert who has been behind the scenes. Tell him that the daughter of the woman he loves most is in danger. Maybe..." Qin Huan didn''t go on.


    When he mentioned Albert, Jon''s eyes flashed a little strange.


    "I can''t go there, but I''ll wait here until ino gets better!"


    "Please stand far away from here!"


    "Here I am!" Said Jon.


    Qin Huan took a look at him. When he wanted to say something, Ling Yue came up and looked at Jon fiercely.


    "Do you know why you can''t get ino? Do you know why people who love you leave you? "


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    But Ling Yue was not afraid at all. Looking at him, she continued, "because you always do things that hurt people with the banner of loving others. In the final analysis, you are only satisfied with yourself, and those who know you and love you will leave you because they can''t stand you!"


    "You --""If something happens to iNO, I will curse you, curse you to die alone, there will be no one around you all my life, until I die!" Lingyue said word by word.


    "This curse is the most meaningless!" Jon never believed that.


    "Then we''ll wait and see!"


    Looking at Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan held out his hand and motioned her not to talk to him any more. Then he turned around and took her away.


    Jon stood there, turning his blue eyes and flashing a trace of complexity. Especially when he saw so many people standing at the door of the emergency room, they all felt worried about ino from the bottom of their hearts.


    In her words, such a person may not be around.


    Looking up at the door of the emergency room, Jon said in silence, "iNO, you must be better, you must, as long as you can be better, let me do anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they were all quiet, the police came.


    I don''t know who reported the alarm and said there was a terrorist incident here. The police came to check it immediately.


    Maybe because of the large number of them and the bad atmosphere, the police wanted to check. At this time, Jon looked behind him and signaled to someone to go and do it.


    The man nodded and immediately went to talk to the police.


    Soon the police nodded, then they didn''t know what to say and left.


    Su Qing took a look and said, "he sent the police away!"


    "Because he has a gun on himself, we are in trouble and he is in trouble too!" Ling Yue said.


    Jon has done too many evil things, and now no one believes that he will do a good thing, unless he is to protect himself.


    And Xiao Qirui is like did not hear the same, eyes straight against the door of the emergency room.


    And at this time, Ling Yue looked around, suddenly thought of what, "KK?"


    Her words, immediately let them come back to God, looked around, there is no KK figure.


    "I was following you just now..." Su Qing said. Hearing KK''s name, Xiao Qirui suddenly came back to himself. He had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1324

    Hearing KK''s name, Xiao Qirui suddenly came back to himself. He had a bad premonition.


    Then Qin Huan said, "I don''t think it was taken away. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "I''m with you!" Ling Yue opens her mouth.


    Qin Huan nodded, then looked at Xiao Qirui, "don''t worry!"


    Xiao Qirui looked and nodded.


    So Qin Huan and Ling Yue got up and went out.


    Jon frowned at their actions, not knowing what had happened.


    When Qin Huan and Ling Yue passed in front of them, Ling Yue just looked at him with angry eyes and walked over without saying anything.


    Xiao Qirui clenched his fist and looked at the emergency room. His heart was complex and unbearable.


    After going out with Ling Yue, Qin Huan went directly to the car to have a look, but he did find KK in the car.


    At the moment, he was hiding in the corner of the car, curling up and holding himself like a little wretch.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Yue''s careless heart was softened.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± Ling Yue stretched out her hand to KK, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Ling Yue''s voice, KK raised her eyes and looked in the past. Her eyes were red. She looked like she had cried.


    "Ling Yue, how''s my mommy?"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "your mom, she''s still in surgery!"


    KK''s little face twisted with worry.


    "You''re here. We thought something was wrong with you. We were worried about you!" At this time, Qin Huan said.


    When they got off just now, they were in such a hurry that they didn''t find that KK didn''t get off.


    At this time, KK''s eyes filled with tears, "I''m afraid I''m afraid something will happen to Mommy! "


    Ling Yue heard that, her eyes were all red. "Darling, don''t be afraid. Isn''t KK the bravest one?"


    KK shook his head, "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I''m worried..."


    "Your daddy and your Mommy have gone through so many things, which time is not to save the day, eh?"


    "So, this time, they''re going to be OK, right?" Asked KK.


    "Believe me, it''s going to be OK!" Qin Huan said, then extended his hand to KK, "your daddy is still waiting for your mommy. He is also worried about you. Do you want him to worry about two people at this time?"


    KK walked towards him and put his hand in Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan took him out at that moment.


    Ling Yue was watching, and her tears fell down. She looked at Qin Huan, and her eyes flashed a little strange.


    After putting KK on the ground, Qin Huan said, "come on, let''s go in and cheer your daddy up and cheer your mommy up!" Qin Huan said.


    KK nodded and walked in together.


    At the moment when he stepped into the hospital, KK''s nose became sour again, but he had been holding back, holding back from crying in front of Xiao Qirui.


    But the more KK tolerates it, the more distressing it looks.


    And Jon, standing not far away, saw them walk in together, and then he understood something.


    Feeling his sight, KK looks in the past. Facing Jon''s eyes, he has no fear at all. Instead, he is full of a warning.


    Jon frowned slightly as he received his signal.


    This kid


    In the future, it will become a great tool.


    It''s just a pity He is Xiao Qirui''s child.


    It seems to see them looking at each other. Ling Yue blocks her sight like a child protecting her calf. "Don''t look at this villain, it will pollute your eyes!"


    Although Ling Yue''s voice is very small, Jon can hear it clearly. His lips wriggle, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Looking at KK coming, Xiao Qirui''s vision finally moved. When he saw KK coming with red eyes, his heart was also touched.


    "Daddy KK looked at Xiao Qirui, still obediently called.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, reached out and touched his head without saying anything.


    This action, as always, KK tears fell down in an instant.


    He agreed not to cry, but at this meeting, he couldn''t help it, especially when he saw Xiao Qirui''s Scarlet eyes.


    "Mommy Is Mommy going to be ok? " He asked.


    Even though Xiao Qirui was sad, he still raised his lips to KK, "no, your mommy will come out soon!"


    KK nodded.


    In fact, who knows? They are just waiting here with a good expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation lasted less than three hours, during which they were all at the door and didn''t even move.


    Until the door was pushed open and the doctor came out, they immediately stood up to meet him.Jon stood far away and wanted to go up, but he stopped when he watched them surround the doctor.


    "How''s it going, doctor? Is there anything wrong with my wife? " Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Your wife lost too much blood, but after rescue, her name is OK for the time being, but..."


    "But what?" You know, everything is destroyed here. "She was shot very close to the heart. Although the operation was successful, I don''t know if there will be any malignant transformation or infection, so I have to stay in intensive care unit to watch. Although it''s better, she may have a little regret, that is, heartache often occurs, and the most important thing is that If you don''t wake up in 72 hours It''s possible that she will sleep like this all the time. You have to be prepared! " Said the doctor.


    The color of Xiao Qirui''s eyes changed and changed.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Huan said thank you to the doctor


    "You''re welcome!" With that, the doctor left.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly turned around and walked towards Jon. He was so sudden and fast that he caught people off guard.


    When they all react, Xiao Qirui has come to Jon. He grabs his collar and his eyes are full of murders.


    When the bodyguards behind Jon saw that they all wanted to go up, Qin Huan also went up. Although there were still women in the crowd, the momentum was not inferior to them.


    Jon reached down, and they signed back.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "if Yinuo can''t wake up, you''d better have a psychological preparation!"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed. "She can''t wake up. The doctor in this hospital can''t. I want to find a better doctor for her!"


    "You TMD shut up for me, you have to dare to move her, I tell you, if you touch her finger again, I will, I will kill you!" Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Jon didn''t speak and just looked at him.


    If it wasn''t for Yinuo''s instructions before he was in a coma, Xiao Qirui would really kill him regardless of everything. Everything is because he was too kind before, but now, he won''t. Because no matter what he does to iNO, he will shoot him without hesitation.

 Chapter 1325

    Jon didn''t speak any more. After Xiao Qirui got rid of him, he turned and left.


    At this time, Jon caught KK''s eyes, their hate Jon will understand, but a child''s eyes, but he was shocked.


    He is not hate, seems to be in the ordinary with a trace of pity.


    That kind of look, Jon can not say, but it is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ling Yue pulls KK and protects him. Then she looks at Jon and says word by word, "because of your selfishness, you have successfully destroyed the happiness of a family!" Finish saying, turn round to pull KK to walk away.


    At this time, it is no longer a matter that can be solved by wielding a knife and a gun. Their unity makes Jon full of weakness and fatigue.


    He will also think, sometimes is such emotion in, so ino''s heart always can''t be placed in him.


    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Albert almost had a heart attack when he learned about it.


    He looked at the picture on the table with regret and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Yun, it''s because I didn''t do what you promised. It''s because I''ve taken your advice. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see our daughter now I won''t let her do anything With that, he put down the frame and hurried out.


    Along the way, the driver''s car drove very fast. When he got to the hospital, he just got out of the car and met Jon.


    After seeing Jon, Albert walked up quickly and looked at him sharply. "What''s going on? How did that happen? " You know, after Enoch said that exciting words, Albert didn''t move Enoch. Now who hurt her?


    Jon glanced at Albert, his lips tight, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Say, what happened?" Albert roared angrily, regardless of his gentlemanly manner.


    Under the pressure of Albert, Jon told him the whole story.


    After hearing this, Albert didn''t even hesitate. He slapped him in the face. "Who allowed you to do this? If there''s an accident in iNO, you can''t think about it!"


    Jon doesn''t talk.


    Albert''s obsession with Shu Yun is also very clear. What Albert has done is not only because of his selfishness, but also because he listens to Shu Yun''s words and keeps ino around to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Now that his promise was hurt, how could Albert not be angry?


    Jon doesn''t talk, he looks like he''s being punished.


    Now someone comes to punish him, his heart will be much better, because the scene of Yinuo blocking the gun for Xiao Qirui has been flashed in his mind.


    At this time, someone reminded Albert in his ear that he took a look at so many people around him, which suppressed his anger.


    "I''ll deal with you when I see ino!" With that, he went straight to the hospital.


    Jon stood there for a long time, and then he looked up at the sky.


    Today''s Day is not good, the sky is full of gray clouds, it seems that this day is in the same for ino.


    Jon suddenly felt that what he had insisted on for so long had become meaningless.


    I still remember Yinuo''s words. He didn''t love her, but he didn''t want to get her.


    He thought it over, no!


    He loved her and was attracted by her confidence and beauty from the first sight. Over time, he was even more moved by ino''s pride and temperament.


    Love her, inadvertently, he did not know when to begin to love her, began to invade his internal organs, deep into the depths of his bones, it was like a kind of addiction, let him simply can''t control himself.


    He admitted that this love is not willing to exist, but most of it is because of love.


    He took a deep breath. At the end of the day, his love hurt her, so it was not worth mentioning.


    "It''s raining!" Someone said behind him.


    "Go and get the umbrella!" Some people say.


    "No need!" Jon said, "you all go back!"


    "But you..."


    Jon didn''t speak any more and went straight away.


    The bodyguard behind him looked at it and wanted to follow it, but he didn''t dare to follow it.


    Gradually, Jon''s figure disappeared in the rain street.


    ¡­¡­


    After Albert went in, he looked through the window of the intensive care unit at the people lying inside.


    INO was lying on the bed with an oxygen tube, lifeless, but Albert''s eyes were full of remorse.


    That''s regret for Shu Yun.


    "Yun, if you can see me in the sky, you will hate me. I didn''t keep my promise to you, which hurt ino..." He murmured.


    Now he is like a leader full of gentlemanly demeanor. At the moment, he is an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.At this time, Xiao Qirui came over from the doctor and stopped when he saw Albert standing in front of the window.


    It seems to feel the sight behind him. Albert looks back. When he sees Xiao Qirui, his sadness converges.


    "How dare you come here!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    "Why am I afraid to come here? Don''t forget, in name, she is also my daughter Albert said word by word.


    "Your daughter?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed sarcastically. He took two steps forward. Each step seemed to be dangerous.


    At the time of Albert''s meeting, Xiao Qirui looked at him from behind his eyes. "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. You said that Yinuo''s mother saw what you did in heaven. Do you think she would blame you?"


    On hearing this, Albert''s face changed. "It''s all an accident. I''m doing it for her good. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no such thing!"


    "You know, only robbers can say this. Who is the reason? Don''t you really know?" "I just follow her mother''s words, leave her here, give her the best life, and let her have a good life. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened!" Albert looked at him and whispered, "it''s because of you, because you deprived her of such a life, that she lay here!"


    Looking at his shamelessness, it is a brush of Xiao Qirui''s world outlook.


    What kind of thief still catches a thief, what kind of swindle, these words are not enough to describe the person in front of us.


    Xiao Qirui squinted at him like a warning, "leave here now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "It''s you who should leave here. Ino is my daughter. I have the right to protect her!"


    "If she''s your daughter, who am I?" At this time, a voice came from behind, simple and fresh. Inquiry, Xiao Qirui and Albert are looking behind.

 Chapter 1326

    Inquiry, Xiao Qirui and Albert are looking behind.


    Qin Yue is dressed in a black suit. Even though he is over 50 years old, he still looks outstanding and elegant. He is also an outstanding person when he was young.


    After seeing him, Albert frowned.


    How can he not know who he is? The last time he came here to worship Shu Yun, he knew it. But at that time, he didn''t know the relationship between him and Shu Yun. It was only after he left that he found out.


    How many times, Albert regretted not having a good "chat" with him, but now it''s delivered.


    Looking at them, Qin Yue walked over and stood directly beside Xiao Qirui, face-to-face with Albert. His temperament still existed, and he never lost him beside Albert, who had always been used to domineering.


    "Dad..." Xiao Qirui looks at Qin Yue, his lips wriggle, and he wants to say something. But Qin Yue nods to show that he understands. Xiao Qirui just stops talking.


    Albert squinted and looked at the person in front of him. A spark called jealousy ignited in his eyes. "It''s you!"


    "It seems that I don''t need to explain more. You know me, too!" Qin Yue spoke.


    Albert looked at him with a sneer. Qin Yue looked at the person lying in the intensive care unit. His eyes flashed a trace of compassion. Then he fixed his eyes and looked at Albert again. "Ino is my daughter. This is an undoubted fact, so now you want to fight for custody with me? Or do we have to go to the French officials to talk about it? Mr. Albert, do you think you have a chance of success in all the things you''ve done? "


    Albert''s face changed, then he lowered his voice and said, "even though I''m not ino''s real father, her mother entrusted her to me before she died, so I will take good care of her!"


    "Your good care is to take her to the intensive care unit?" The more Qin asked, the colder his breath was.


    Xiao Qirui was watching. He was always gentle. He had never been so angry.


    Albert said, "it was just an accident!"


    "Although my biological father doesn''t care about anything, she is still healthy and alive. However, when she comes to you, who are not fathers but claim to be fathers, she lies down here. What would the people in the court say?"


    Several times, Albert was rejected by Qin Yue and could not speak.


    Because he did these things, really can''t see the light, also can''t take the court to say.


    Seeing that Albert didn''t speak, Qin Yue said, "Yinuo is not a minor child and doesn''t need to be raised. She also has her own choice. If you really think you have a chance, let''s wait until she wakes up. If Yinuo chooses to recognize you, I have nothing to say!"


    I know that ino will not choose himself when he wakes up. This Abbott knows better than anyone.


    He clenched his fists again and again, looked at him, then sneered at his birth, "you are too rampant, here, this is not China!"


    Qin Yue is not afraid at all. He should look into his eyes and say in a low voice, "it''s you who are too rampant. Don''t think this is your territory. You can do whatever you want. Do you know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there?"


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Qin Yue looked out the door and several people in uniform came over.


    "Mr. Albert, there are several cases that you need to go back to investigate. Come with us!"


    Albert''s eyes looked at the man, then at Qin Yue, "this mean and dirty method is useless to me at all!"


    Qin Yue doesn''t waste his breath, and then Albert is taken away.


    After waiting for his people to leave, Qin Yue was relieved.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Qin Yue looked back and looked at him, "a long time ago, I was also in England for a while. At that time, I helped a local policeman to solve the case and got to know him. I didn''t expect that he is now at a very high level, so I asked him for help this time. He just said that he had been investigating his affairs, but I haven''t found anything so I put him in charge now Take it away just to buy us some time! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    However, Qin Yue''s eyes looked at the people in the intensive care unit. After years of precipitation, those eyes looked complex and deep.


    Xiao Qirui also looked inside, his eyes sad and strong, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect ino well, it''s because of me that she became like this..."


    "All right!" Qin Yue said, "we are all for the same purpose. The result is always unexpected. No one is sorry to anyone!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything about Qin Yue''s understanding. He looked at the man on the other side of the glass, and his heart seemed to lie there with iNO


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Qin, why are you here?" Seeing that Qin Yue was coming, Qin Huan walked up quickly.


    Ling Yue and Su Qin see this, also quickly walked up, clever cry to a sentence, "Uncle Qin!"Qin Yue''s eyes looked at them one by one and nodded. When he looked at Xu Qinghua, he smiled and nodded.


    Although he didn''t see Xu Qinghua many times, Qin Yue also heard about him. At that time, xiaoyiyi was helping him when he was ill, so Xu Qinghua remembered him.


    Xu Qinghua also looked at Qin Yue and nodded politely.


    "Sit down, uncle Qin!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Qin Yue looked at them and said, "you all sit down, too!"


    Everyone nodded and sat down around Qin Yue.


    "Uncle Qin, did you come by yourself?" Ling Yue asked first.


    "Well!" Qin Yue nodded, "you''re here. You don''t have a message for a day. How can I stay at home, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "What about Xiaoyi?"


    "With Mrs. Li watching, don''t worry, it will be OK!" Uncle Qin said.


    Ling Yue nodded.


    Su Qing poured tea and put it in front of Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin drinks tea!"


    "OK, thank you, Su Qing!" Qin Yue said.


    Su Qing sat on one side, listening quietly.


    Qin Yue looked at them and said in a deep voice, "it''s very comforting to see you all here. Thank you very much for helping Yinuo and Qi Rui. It''s a blessing for both of them to have you friends!"


    "Uncle Qin, it''s too strange to say that!" Qin Huan said.


    When Qin Yue heard this, he laughed, "yes


    "Yes, uncle Qin, we are a family. Don''t say such things!" Ling Yue said. Looking at them, Qin Yue was very pleased. He nodded and said nothing. Maybe that''s it.

 Chapter 1327

    Looking at Qin Yue, Su Qing said, "Uncle Qin, Yinuo, she..."


    "I know that already!" Qin Yue said.


    "You may not know that in China, Jon took her away from us. When she came here, we couldn''t watch her and let her go..." When Su Qing said this, her eyes were firm, but with a sense of guilt and remorse.


    Qin Yue looked at her and said, "silly boy, it''s not your problem. Jon wants to take Yinuo, but it''s just that he''s taking advantage of you. It''s not that you sold Yinuo. What''s more, we can''t stop Yinuo. What''s more, she''s sneaking away..." Qin Yue said


    Qin Yue didn''t blame at all, but Su Qing''s eyes turned red.


    Even so, there is a dilemma in her heart.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua put his hand on her shoulder and went to his arms to comfort her. Sometimes he didn''t need words.


    However, after seeing this, Qin Yue seemed to understand something, "you..."


    Xu Qinghua did not hide, looking at Qin Yue, "although it seems to help Mr. Xiao and Yinuo here, they also help me in the opposite direction!" Said, looking at Su Qing, "let me find the most precious person in my life!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue seemed to understand something.


    "Well, well, well, I heard ino tell me about you. Since both of you have a heart, don''t let each other wait, because it''s easy to fall in love and hard to stay together. It''s a rare thing to fall in love and stay together in the best years!"


    Qin Yue, after all, was a man from the past. When he said this, he had a kind of weight.


    Xu Qinghua listened and nodded, "I will!"


    Su Qing listen to, that words seem to bump into her in the heart, in her stronger atrium added a firm.


    Qin Yue looked at them, "you are all the same, cherish the people in front of you, don''t wait to lose to know the precious!"


    At this time, Qin Yue looked at Ling Yue with a blazing light.


    Ling Yue also looked at Qin Huan, but when she touched his burning eyes, she subconsciously avoided them.


    Qin Huan frowned. It seemed that the woman still didn''t think about it. He had to hurry up to implement it.


    I can''t do it. I want to learn from Xiao Qirui. Besides, he plans to be responsible for his whole life, and he doesn''t want to let go.


    Because of the arrival of Qin Yue, they seem to find a way to rely on them. After all, if they can have a senior here, their hearts can follow suit.


    "Uncle Qin, you must be very tired after taking such a long flight. Go to your room to have a rest first!"


    Qin Yue wanted to sleep on his way here, but he was so worried that he couldn''t sleep at all, so he didn''t close his eyes all the way. Now that he was here, he felt sleepy.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a rest first. You can call me if you have something to do!"


    "Good!"


    "Uncle Qin, let me take you up!" Qin Huan said.


    "Good!"


    So Qin Yue and Qin Huan went up together.


    When he went upstairs, Qin Yue suddenly said, "why, it''s not done yet?"


    Qin Huan pushed open the door of a room. Before he could speak, he asked, "Uncle Qin, you mean..."


    Qin Yue went to see the room, gave a simple glance, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Ling Yue is a good girl, don''t work hard, when you regret it!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "nothing can hide from your eyes!"


    Qin Yue said nothing more, looking at him, "well, I''ll have a little rest, you go to work!"


    "Well, you can call me if you have something to do!" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Yue nodded.


    When he went out, Qin Huan took the door with him.


    Standing at the door, Qin Huan thought. Qin Yue was right. If he didn''t work hard, he would regret it, so he decided to work hard now.


    Over there in the hospital, iNO doesn''t let people watch at all. It''s 72 hours. It''s not a long time.


    Xiao Qirui asked them to come back and waited there.


    It''s not cruel, but they all know that Xiao Qirui needs a time to be alone. He needs to be quiet.


    When Qin Huan went downstairs, Su Qing and Ling Yue were making trouble in the kitchen. Qin Huan went in and took Ling Yue''s hand, "follow me!"


    Ling Yue was startled, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, so he dragged her out.


    "What are you doing? I want to cook. Qin Huan, you hurt me. Let go!"


    No matter what Ling Yue did, Qin Yu didn''t let her go until she was outside.


    "What are you doing? I want to cook!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan, "..." Do you cook? Are you sure? "


    Ling Yue rubs the wrists that are hurt, and her eyebrows are closed after her suspicious eyes. She raises her chin with pride, "how, can''t you?"


    "Are you sure you won''t burn the kitchen?"Ling Yue can cook, and she can do the five-star hotel level thing. Qin Huan didn''t know and didn''t eat.


    "Frog in the well!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan frowned. Instead of pestering her too much at this time, he stepped forward and covered her with a tall figure. He lowered his head and looked at the little woman in front of him. "What are you going to do or give me the answer?"


    Ling Yue knew that he was for this matter. Just now he saw that his eyes were wrong.


    "Don''t you mean when ino''s ok?" She whispered.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "Don''t you hear what Qin Shugang said? Cherish the people in front of you, Ling Yue. Can you stop turning the corner and face my feelings directly? Just tell me, are you interested in me? If not, you can do it directly! " Qin Huan was too anxious.


    At this time, Ling Yue carefully raised her eyes, "what if there is, what if not?"


    "If there are, you will be my woman from now on, whether you agree or not, if not..."


    "Well?"


    "If not, then from now on you have to have it!" Qin Huan said, besides, he is confident. Ling Yue must be interested in him.


    Ling Yue was a little bit blocked just now. She thought he would say something. However, after hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The sunshine reflected on her face through the sparse treetops, and her smile became so beautiful. Qin Huan couldn''t help but step forward and hold her in his arms. "Ling Yue, I know I''ve done a lot of things that make you feel uncomfortable, but that''s because I want to find an excuse to stay with you, but I forgot that telling you directly is the best way to stay with you, so are you willing to forget the past and stay with me?" He looked at Ling Yue''s confession seriously.

 Chapter 1328

    Qin Huan couldn''t help but step forward and hold her in his arms. "Ling Yue, I know I''ve done a lot of things that make you feel uncomfortable, but that''s because I want to find an excuse to stay with you, but I forgot that telling you directly is the best way to stay with you, so are you willing to forget the past and stay with me?" He looked at Ling Yue''s confession seriously.


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue''s heart also followed to calm down.


    Qin Huan''s words really had an impact on them. She didn''t understand them, and she didn''t have no feelings for Qin Huan. She just felt extremely insecure about the change of the relationship between the two people.


    Looking up at Qin Huan, he said, "if one day we can''t be lovers, will we not even have friends at last?" She asked.


    Qin Huan frowned, "if one day we are not lovers, then there are only two possibilities!"


    "What''s possible?"


    "Either you become my wife, or you become a widow!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    For Qin Huan''s answer, Ling Yue is very Speechless.


    "Did you curse yourself that way?" Ling Yue scolds in a low voice. Qin Huan was not angry at all and hugged her. "Ling Yue, I have never been so serious about my feelings, and I have never had such an impulse for any woman. All I know is that you are the girl I have always recognized. If you really don''t love me, you are not interesting to me, such as


    If I still can''t get you, then I will never love anyone again in my life £¡¡±


    Next to Ling Yue''s ears were Qin Huan''s words, which were very clear and serious.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at him. The sun was shining on his delicate face. At this moment, Qin Huan was different from before. He was less ruffian and more charming.


    As a matter of fact, everyone has seen his heart for a long time, but he has not.


    But this is also good, in the love passive that person can have no fear.


    "If what you said above is true, then I will promise you, but there is one thing I want to say first!"


    "What?"


    "If one day, the love between us does not exist, then we must clearly and frankly say, I am not afraid of separation, I am afraid of unclear separation!" She said.


    Qin Huan held her in his arms, "I promise you, but this day, there will never be!"


    People who fall in love always look at the present. Even if there are a thousand kinds of tribulations waiting for them in the future, they will go forward bravely.


    Under the shade of trees, two people embrace each other tightly. Ling Yue looks up at the sky. At the moment, her heart is as clear as the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When two people go in together, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua in the kitchen see something wrong.


    Lingyue no tension, no anger and worry, replaced by a touch of sweet.


    So Su Qing concluded that the two were better.


    When Ling Yue went in, Xu Qinghua was fighting for Su Qing inside, "that, you go out, here I come!" Ling Yue said.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Ling Yue, "are you sure Won''t you leave Su Qing here alone? "


    Ling Yuebai gave him a look, "the love show is almost finished, and you can stop it!"


    Xu Qinghua smiles and looks back at Su Qing. She nods. Then Xu Qinghua goes out.


    "It''s up to you!" Then he went out.


    As soon as Xu Qinghua left, Ling Yue looked at Su Qing and said, "I''ll do it today. You can do it!"


    Su Qing''s eyes instantly enlarged, "are you sure?"


    "It must be!" With that, Ling yuechong picked up her apron and put it on. "Although I haven''t cooked for a long time, it''s a little fun for me!"


    Su Qing is still looking forward to it. After all, she has eaten Ling Yue''s skill. It''s just that it''s too hard for this woman to cook. It''s hard to meet for thousands of years. So now, Su Qing doesn''t hesitate to get out of the way.


    Now it''s her turn to be the chef, and Su Qing is on the side.


    Su Qingxi washed the dishes, "why, did Qin Huan tell you again?"


    Ling Yue listens and doesn''t talk.


    "And you agreed?"


    Ling Yue stopped, did not deny, but nodded, "Hmm!"


    That intentionally wanted to pretend that there was nothing, but it was a bit arrogant.


    Su Qing pulled the corner of his mouth, "if you are seen by ino like this..."


    Speaking of iNO, she stopped.


    Lingyue also because mention Yinuo, the corner of the mouth smile, began to dissipate.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Qing continued, "if Yinuo wakes up, he will say you again when he sees you like this!"


    "Say what?"


    "Say you''ve got a bargain and you''re good at it!"


    "It''s clear that Qin Huan got the advantage!"


    "I have a question I''m particularly curious about!""What''s the problem?"


    "You are interested in Qin Huan. Does he know that?" Su Qing asked.


    Ling Yue thought and shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    "Routine!" Su Qing said, "Ling Yue, your routine is too deep!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t want to deny it. When she thinks of Yinuo, she feels sorry. When she thinks of Qin Huan, she feels sweet.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something, looking at Su Qing, "Su Qing, you say, I am not so good?"


    "What?"


    "Ino is lying on the hospital bed at this time. Am I..."


    "Ling Yue!" Before she finished, she was interrupted by Su Qing, "if you change places with iNO now, will you be happy with iNO?"


    "Of course it will!" Ling Yue answered without hesitation.


    "So now, she must also hope that we are all happy!" Su Qing is very determined to say that she and Yinuo have known each other for such a long time, for this point, she is very confident.


    "But I always feel that it''s not good to have sex at this time..."


    "Our feelings complement each other. Only by looking at the feelings between ino and Xiao Qirui can we understand how important it is to cherish the people in front of us!" Su Qing said.


    Ling Yue doesn''t deny this. It''s true.


    "That day, iNO left without saying a word, just didn''t want us to be involved again..." Su Qing said, even if Yinuo didn''t say anything, she still understood.


    Looking at Ling Yue, "so don''t worry, Yinuo won''t blame us, and Yinuo doesn''t like the sad atmosphere all the time, so We don''t have to regret. Maybe tomorrow morning, when we go to the hospital, she will wake up! "


    Su Qing''s voice, like the voice of a radio and television host, has a feeling of healing, so listen to her words, Ling Yue nodded.


    "Then I''ll make something delicious for ino!" She said.


    "Yes, I''ll make ino''s favorite food. I won''t wake her up if I don''t believe it!"


    "It makes sense!" In the kitchen, two people amused themselves. When they mentioned iNO, they were both red eyed, but they pretended to be nothing.

 Chapter 1329

    In the hospital.


    Xiao Qirui has been guarding outside, thinking a lot.


    But most of what happened with him, good or bad, became a unique picture in his mind.


    He also thought of himself before, when he was full of ambition and desire.


    But over the years, with iNO together, those desires gradually reduced a lot, he is more hope to devote time to iNO and children.


    It''s only when they''re there that it makes sense.


    While he was thinking about it, Qin Huan came with them.


    Ling Yue is holding a thermos box in her hand. She looks at Yinuo before she wakes up, while Xiao Qirui is guarding all the time. Her eyes are red and full of red blood.


    It''s only a day since I saw him. Xiao Qirui seems to be getting old in an instant.


    It''s sad to see him like this.


    There is no rejection reaction, iNO from intensive care unit into an ordinary ward, and they can also stay by ino''s side to watch her.


    "Xiao Qirui, I brought some food Have some! " Ling Yue said.


    "Put it down, I''m not hungry!"


    "You haven''t eaten in a day!" Ling Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. Then Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue, took something from her hand and put it on the table. "It''s here. If you''re hungry, you can eat it. If you''re not hungry, you can put it on the table, but..." Looking at iNO, "she should wake up soon. If she wakes up and you faint again, you should miss a


    picture!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui did not speak.


    Qin Huan looked at them and said, "come on, let''s go out and wait!"


    They nodded and went out together.


    Ling Yue can''t help reddening her eyes. The relationship between her and Xiao Qirui originated a long time ago. At that time, he had never seen Xiao Qirui like this. Now


    "All right!" Qin Huan said, "Yinuo is his life. When Yinuo is awake, he is alive. When Yinuo is asleep, he is a walking corpse!" I can''t help sighing.


    "Before, when Xiao Qirui himself was in danger, I had never seen him like this!" Ling Yue said.


    "So, love can make life and death!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "So no matter when, we should cherish the hard won feelings in front of us. With Qi Rui and iNO, Yi Qing and Alvin, we should learn to cherish them!"


    Ling Yue didn''t speak and nodded.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua looked at each other and said nothing.


    Four people were waiting outside, while KK was at home with Qin Huan.


    Time goes by, every minute and every second is a torment for them.


    Although the time is 72 hours, the later it is, the less likely ino will wake up.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly remembered something and looked at Xu Qinghua, "by the way, don''t you want to make that potion?"


    Xu Qinghua said, "I don''t know if that thing is useful, but Xiao Qirui said that he doesn''t want Yinuo to take such a risk again. If Yinuo can''t remember it all his life, he will accompany Yinuo to have a new life!"


    Therefore, Xiao Qirui gave up the development.


    This is the text message Xiao Qirui sent to Xu Qinghua that day when he went to find ino. Although everything was ready, Xu Qinghua didn''t explain much and gave up.


    He respects Xiao Qirui''s decision and his feelings for ino.


    After hearing Xu Qinghua''s words, Su Qing and Ling Yue are silent.


    "Why do you feel that the more people fall in love, the more bumpy they are?" She asked, "all the feelings between ino and Xiao can play in a movie!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua said, "because the world is fair. Since they choose to love each other, they have to see if they can stay together!" Then he said, "they are really the most incredible couple I''ve ever seen. I''ll take care of them!"


    Su Qing nodded, so did she.


    Just then, a shadow came into their eyes.


    After seeing him, Qin Huan and Xu Qinghua stood up first, and Su Qing and Ling Yue also stood up immediately.


    "You still have the face to come here?" Ling Yue looks at Jon and asks unhappily.


    Jon looked at them. "I''m not hostile. I just want to see if ino wakes up."


    "You have no hostility? Don''t you have it yet? If it wasn''t for you, would ino lie here? I tell you, if you want ino to wake up, stay away from here, the farther the better! "


    They hate their own, Jon is also very clear, but he is not angry, but looking at Lingyue, "so, she has not wake up?"


    Ling Yue frowned. She didn''t want to give him any news, but she didn''t expectQin Huan pulled Ling Yue behind him and looked at Jon, "I haven''t woken up yet. The doctor said that the longer the time, the smaller the chance of waking up!"


    Jon listened, frowning. He got up and was about to walk inside.


    Xu Qinghua and Qin Huan stood in front of him almost at the same time.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll take ino to a better doctor!"


    "Mr. Jon, you''d better get out of here, or we''ll call the police for harassing others!"


    "Harassment?"


    "I forgot to tell you that Yinuo and Xiao Qirui have registered here to get married. Isn''t it harassment?"


    Jon was even more incredible. "They Married? "


    "Yes


    "Ino hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "To you, waking up may be more meaningful than lying down, but to Qi Rui, it''s the same whether Yinuo is lying down or awake!"


    Jon frowned. Looking at him not talking, Ling Yue felt much better. "What you want is the awake Yinuo, but for us, even if we are asleep, it is equally important for us. Jon, don''t deny that your feelings for Yinuo are basically vulnerable. Don''t do something to satisfy your vanity under the banner of loving her!"


    "It''s not like that..."


    "We don''t care if it''s like this. If you really love iNO, please leave now, or we''ll call the police now!"


    "Albert has been taken away, won''t you go and have a look?" Qin Huan asked.


    Jon frowned. "When did it happen?"


    "You don''t know, but I won''t tell you!"


    Jon turned around and was about to leave. However, after just two steps, he looked back at them. "For me, iNO is equally important. If I were that person, iNO would not wake up all her life, and I would take care of her all her life!" With that, he closed his eyes, turned and went out. Looking at her back, Ling Yue couldn''t help but say, "you can''t wake up, your family can''t wake up!"

 Chapter 1330

    Looking at her back, Ling Yue couldn''t help but say, "you can''t wake up, your family can''t wake up!"


    Looking at Ling Yue, Qin Huan pulled her back.


    "I''m so angry. This kind of person can refresh my world view!" Ling Yue said angrily.


    No matter what Ling Yue said or did now, in Qin Huan''s eyes, she was extremely lovely.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Huan, "that, when did Yinuo get married?"


    "I lied to him!" Qin Huan said.


    "Cheat? What if he knows? "


    "He won''t go to check. Yinuo is like this now. He won''t have so much heart. I don''t doubt what he said. What I have to admit is that Yinuo is like this now. He has lost so much heart!"


    "Surely, what he wants is a lively man. If ino lies down all his life Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan turned his mouth and said nothing more.


    In the afternoon, KK came with Qin Yue.


    After a rest, Qin Yue seems to be in a lot of spirit.


    "How are you, awake?" Qin Yue asked.


    Ling Yue shook her head.


    "Grandfather, I want to go in and see Mommy!" KK said.


    Qin Yue nodded, "go!"


    After releasing his hand, KK went directly to the ward.


    Ling Yue looked at Qin Yue, "Uncle Qin, don''t you go?"


    Qin Yue closed his eyes. "Yinuo is my daughter, but I haven''t taken care of her since I was young. Now I have a chance I didn''t expect this to happen! "


    After a rest, Qin Yue''s emotion became stronger.


    Qin Huan went up and patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle Qin, don''t be pessimistic. Yinuo will be fine. They have come over with so many things. It''s for them It''s nothing


    "Yes, uncle Qin, iNO will wake up!" Ling Yue comforts me.


    "I know ino. She can''t let you go. She''ll wake up!" Su Qing is also very firm.


    Listening to their comfort, Qin Yue nodded, "you''re right, Yinuo will wake up!" Then he looked at them, "I''ll go in and have a look!" He went inside and said.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, they were sad.


    It''s a very good family. Why do you always have to go through such things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    After KK went in and saw the person lying on the bed, his eyes turned red.


    Even if I told myself not to cry when I came, I couldn''t help seeing ino.


    "Mommy..." She couldn''t resist a cry.


    But ino lay on the bed without any response, her face improved a lot, as if she were asleep.


    At this time, KK''s eyes look at Xiao Qirui, "Daddy..."


    Xiao Qirui opened his eyelids and looked at KK. His eyes, which had always been unfathomable, looked calm.


    "Your mommy is just not very lazy?" He asked.


    "I must be blaming me for not waking up after sleeping enough!" Xiao Qirui said.


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable KK''s eyes were.


    Just at this time, Qin Yue pushed the door and came in. When he saw KK''s red eyes, he was very upset.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, he could not say anything.


    "Did the doctor say anything?" He asked.


    Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    KK finally can''t help but walk to Qin Yue''s side, "grandfather, Mommy can''t wake up like grandma?"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes are swollen and uncomfortable because of KK''s words.


    Qin Yue listened and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this is what children fear most. A good family has become like this.


    "No, certainly not!" Qin Yue said, "your mother can grow up so big, so healthy and so good without anyone''s care. How can it be like this?"


    "Your grandmother is old, so she sleeps longer, and they will wake up!" Qin Yue said.


    KK understood, this is just a comfort, holding Qin Yue crying out, "I''m afraid, grandfather, I''m afraid Mommy won''t wake up!"


    ¡°KK£¡¡± At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly said, "don''t say such words!"


    KK holds Qin Yue in his arms, saying nothing but sobbing softly.


    Qin Yue also looked at the person on the bed. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say anything. He looked at KK, "OK, let''s go out first!" Said, with KK came out.


    In the corridor, they watched KK come out of the room crying and couldn''t help walking up."What''s the matter?" Su Qing walks in front, looking at KK, frowning.


    Inexplicable, see KK cry, they also follow the eyes astringent up.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at KK, "OK, KK, you are a man, you can''t cry!"


    KK wants to bear it, but he can''t help it. He''s not a child any more. He knows what it is to lose. What''s more, there''s an old lady here. How can he not know?


    The kind of watching relatives lying but unable to communicate, or equal to death, KK all understand.


    So he was afraid, afraid that ino would become like that.


    He grew up with iNO when he was young, and their feelings can''t be described in words. If he can, he is willing to lie there for ino.


    If, there can be if.


    Su Qing looked at her, "KK, you have to be happy. Just like your mommy, do you forget that your mommy will be optimistic and positive no matter what happens? We should also believe her, shouldn''t we?"


    Listening to Su Qing''s words, KK nodded.


    Yes, but I can''t help feeling sad.


    "All right, all right!" With that, Su Qing holds KK in her arms.


    One side of Ling Yue, already see tears jumped out, she can''t see, turned to one side.


    Qin Huan watched, frowning, and then followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Looking at him, Ling Yue couldn''t help but lean her head on his chest and let the tears flow down wantonly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re infected with KK, too?" Qin Huan tried to make the atmosphere look less dignified.


    Ling yuetou was in his arms, "Qin Huan..." She also sobbed, "in fact, I''m very worried. Do you think ino will..."


    Qin Huan hugged her and said, "well, don''t be sad!"


    "We all said that ino would be OK. In fact, it''s just a comfort for himself..." She then said, "the gun almost hit the heart, how could it be ok..."


    The more they cry, the worse. In fact, these days, their nerves are bursting. But today, KK started the business, and they all want to vent their emotions. Qin Huan patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. In fact, Ling Yue had a saying that was right. What they said was just to leave a hope for themselves and comfort themselves.

 Chapter 1331

    After Ling Yue and Qin Huan adjust their mind, Su Qing looks at KK. "KK, seventy-two hours is a point. Not waking up now doesn''t mean your mommy won''t wake up. The doctor said that if you want to say something she likes and she likes to listen to it, it will help stimulate her to wake up. If we are so sad all the time, your mommy will feel it too. So,


    who wants to wake up in such an atmosphere?" Su Qing asked.


    KK listen, "in the past, when grandma, the doctor also said so!" "Baby, listen to me, not everyone is like your grandma, OK? Your grandmother is old and needs a longer time, but your mother is different. She is young, and your mother has the temperament to protect her calf. You don''t know that you and your sister need her care. How can she stay asleep all the time? " Su Qing asked.


    KK looks at her, her young face looks dubious.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua squatted down with his usual eyes, "KK, you should know I''m a doctor, right?" He asked.


    Looking at Xu Qinghua, KK nodded.


    "Then you should know that I once treated your sister!"


    "Well, I know!"


    "Do you believe in my medicine?"


    "Believe it This is not flattery. KK really believes it.


    "Then you have to believe me, at this time, all of us are very vulnerable, but you and your father can not be vulnerable, because you have to wait for your mother to wake up, so we don''t waste time comforting you, OK?" He asked.


    The doctor''s words are very convincing to KK.


    KK wiped the tears from his eyes. "Well, I know what to do!"


    "Sure enough, KK is not an ordinary child!" Xu Qinghua praised with a smile.


    KK takes a deep breath and looks at them. "I''ll go in and watch Daddy eat!" Then he looked back at Qin Yue, "grandfather, you are old. Just wait here. I''ll go in!"


    Looking at KK''s sensible appearance, Qin Yue''s heart is also floating with a touch of complexity. "Good!"


    So, KK opened the door and went to the ward.


    Looking at KK go in, that pretends to be strong appearance, Su Qing eyes or sour red up.


    She did not want to be seen, but still did not escape the eyes of Xu Qinghua, he stretched out his hand to embrace him, "children are so strong, you can not drop the chain at this critical time!"


    "I know!" Su Qing said in a hoarse voice.


    Su Qinghua touched her head and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When KK went in, he seemed to change his face. Although his eyes were still red, his face was still smiling.


    Looking at the things on the table, he knew that Xiao Qirui had never eaten. He walked over and put the lunch box in front of Xiao Qirui. "Daddy, just now the doctor told me that people in deep sleep are willing to walk in a happy atmosphere. When they meet sadness, they subconsciously hide and sleep, so Daddy If Mommy knows that you haven''t eaten, she''ll stay up all the time, but she''ll be angry! "


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move, but after hearing what he said, he turned his eyes and looked at him with a sincere face. "Really, the doctor said that!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    As long as ino can wake up, let him do anything!


    After hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, KK smiles and immediately opens the lunch box for him. However, when he sees the food in it, he frowns, "it''s a little cold. Daddy, I''ll find a place to heat you up!"


    "No!" Then he took it from KK and began to eat.


    KK looks at it and frowns, but Xiao Qirui doesn''t care about it.


    KK knows that now Xiao Qirui''s eating is like chewing wax, but as long as he can eat, as long as he can eat


    Looking at, the eye socket still can''t help, but KK takes a deep breath, forcing tears in.


    Looking at ino lying on the bed, KK held her hand. "Mommy, when I came here, I talked to my sister. My sister would call me brother. When she saw me in the video, she was very cute. Mommy, if you don''t go back, my sister probably doesn''t know you any more..."


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes look at Yinuo, and he keeps stuffing things into his mouth. He doesn''t even chew them, so he swallows them.


    Now, he can''t eat those things at all, but for the sake of physical strength, for ino to wake up, he is forcing himself.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Qin Huan appeared at the door.


    Seeing the picture in the room, Qin Huan sighed. Then he went to Xiao Qirui. After saying something in her ear, Xiao Qirui stopped.


    "Now, only you can go!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the person lying on the bed. After a moment, he nodded, "help me protect her, I''ll go back!""Don''t worry, I will stay here forever!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, picked up the lunch box and put it aside. Then he looked at iNO, who was still sleeping quietly. "INO, I''ll do something. I''ll come back soon and wait for me!" Then he kisses ino on the back of his hand.


    "KK, take care of your mommy!" Xiao Qirui asked.


    KK nodded heavily, "I will!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, patted him on the shoulder, and then went out directly.


    Just out of the door of the ward, looking at the person guarding outside, Xiao qiruidun.


    They are all waiting here. He knows that, but with his own eyes, they are waiting here awkwardly and uncomfortably, which is another stimulation.


    After all, none of them is idle.


    When they saw Xiao Qirui come out, they all got up and looked at him without speaking.


    "Thank you so much!" After a long time, Xiao Qirui said something.


    Su Qing shook his head, "as long as Yinuo wakes up, everything is worth it!"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath. "I''m going out now. Please come here!" With that, Xiao Qirui bowed solemnly to them.


    Xiao Qirui never bowed his head to anyone. At this moment, in the face of these friends who have been helping him, he should bend down.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui like this, they immediately went up.


    "We are all one family. What do we say?" Ling Yue said.


    Since she saved Xiao Qirui at that time, and then she was helped by Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue had regarded him as a family that she could become. But Xiao Qirui was too cold at that time. She just thought so, but she didn''t dare to say so. Now it''s different. Ling Yue can be unscrupulous.


    "Yes, do whatever you want. We are here!" Su Qing also said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, didn''t say more, turned and left. Looking at his back, they felt that the heavy burden that had been suppressed for a long time seemed to have dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 1332

    After Xiao Qirui arrived at the police station, the police went over and first verified his identity before they let him in.


    See Albert sitting inside, although it is a police station, although he is the identity of the investigation, but from his body did not see the slightest appearance of being controlled.


    Instead He is as confident and proud as ever.


    After Xiao Qirui went in, the police asked him to come out.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Qirui opened his chair and sat opposite him.


    When Albert was brought here, the police couldn''t ask anything from him. He only offered to meet Xiao Qirui, so he came here.


    Looking at him, Albert gathered his anger. "How''s ino?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui sneered, "if it''s not for the sake of you being Yinuo''s mother and husband, maybe when you ask out this sentence, I''ll give you a hard blow!"


    Albert''s eyes were obscure.


    "If you really care about her, stay away from her!"


    "This should be to tell you that she doesn''t belong to you, she belongs to you!" Albert said.


    "Up to now Do you still think so? "


    Albert thought about it and looked at her. "It''s Enoch''s mother''s will. She hopes Enoch can stay here, inherit her property and marry Jon!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Say it, as long as I can afford it, I will promise you, as long as you are willing to leave her!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s over pretty face raised a sneer, and even his deep eyes showed infinite irony.


    "Do you think money is still a measure of emotion?"


    "The premise that can''t be measured is that it hasn''t been put in place yet!"


    Xiao Qirui smile, that kind of smile more and more people do not understand, but it makes people feel creepy.


    "I have one that I want..." He said.


    Albert saw hope and said, "what?"


    "Unless you and Jon are dead, I can let go!" He said.


    Albert''s eyes darkened for a moment. "Don''t be ignorant!" "You''re the one who doesn''t know good or bad. Do you still think I''m afraid of you? Even though you have a deep foundation here and a strong background, I will still fight for ino! " Xiao Qirui looked at him with hate in his eyes. He said word by word, trying to engrave these words into his mind.


    Albert looked at him and knew that he was difficult to deal with all the time, so he didn''t use this way of negotiation from the beginning. It seems that it really doesn''t work.


    He was thinking about how to do it, when Xiao Qirui suddenly looked at him and said, "by the way, you said you love ino''s mother very much. What would she do to you if she knew that you had killed her daughter in intensive care unit, or that she might not wake up all her life?"


    Speaking of this, Albert''s eyes were instantly enlarged, and there was a trace of fear at the bottom of his dark brown eyes.


    "You, what did you say?" "Even if she loves you again, she will hate you if she knows that her daughter has been hurt like this by you?" Xiao Qirui said calmly that he had heard Yi Qing say that Albert could be cruel to anyone, but he was obedient to Shu Yun, and even didn''t dare to speak aloud. He was almost infatuated with her, so he decided that Shu Yun was his heart knot.


    "No, it''s not like that. It has nothing to do with me. It''s you. She blocks the gun for you!"


    "But if it wasn''t for you, why would she block the gun for me?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Suddenly, Albert didn''t know what to say, looking at Xiao Qirui''s eyes were full of fear.


    "No, it''s not!" He kept saying, "I never wanted to hurt her, I just wanted to give her the best life!" "Let her abandon her husband and son, let her forget everything, let her hurt, all these are to give her the best life?" Xiao Qirui asked, "there''s another question I''m particularly curious about. You said these are Yinuo''s mother''s wills, so I want to ask, is that what she said? Is it for you to break us up? Let her


    not have her own children and stay with you? "


    Albert is more of a rhetorical knot. He doesn''t know what to say.


    His silence confirmed his guess.


    He really doesn''t know what kind of person Shu Yun is, but if you look at the photos and Yinuo''s temperament, it should not be worse. At least, there is no parent who hopes his children will be unhappy.


    So he guessed that it was probably Shu Yun''s wish before, but she didn''t expect her daughter to get married. She left before she had time to ask, and then Albert did it with her idea.


    But one thing is that Albert won''t be unaware of Shu Yun''s idea unless He wants ino to stay here, too!


    Regardless of that, Xiao Qirui is not particularly concerned. If it is not for iNO, he may not even bother to make such a guess.Because no matter who it is, there is no way for ino to leave him.


    Looking at Albert, Xiao Qirui said, "give up, no matter who it is, no matter where it is, I will find her, but through this event, maybe you will never have such a chance again!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said.


    Albert looked at him, aside from other things, his persistence and seriousness to iNO made him admire, no less than his feelings for Shu Yun.


    "If it wasn''t for iNO, I think I would like you!"


    "With or without iNO, I don''t think I''ll like you!" Xiao Qirui spoke very straight and hated him very much.


    Albert suddenly laughed. On the contrary, he didn''t get angry, but looked at him. "Listen, I haven''t given up. If ino doesn''t wake up, I''ll find a better doctor for her. If she wakes up..."


    "She will wake up!" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Qirui interrupted, "moreover, after she wakes up, she will never be at your disposal like before!"


    Xiao Qirui, this is to cut off all their missing and back road.


    But Albert looked at it and didn''t think so. Ino''s amnesia is their biggest chip. At least, they can fight for it.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui suddenly stood up, his hands on the table, and looked at him fiercely.


    "You know, my biggest hope now is that they can find out the shameful things you have done, so that you can stay here for the rest of your life and never get out!" Xiao Qirui looked at him and said word by word. And Albert is sitting in front of him, deep eyes without shock.

 Chapter 1333

    When Xiao Qirui left, he thought a lot.


    Before he knew iNO, he was a man without much emotion, and he always held right and wrong in everything, black and white in doing.


    But after knowing iNO, what he saw was more human nature. When he did things, he became more or less human.


    He doesn''t regret his change. He only blames himself for being less ruthless in doing things, which is why he has made things worse until now.


    When he left from London, he always felt something was wrong, but the calm after he went back made him put down his vigilance, so there was something now.


    For iNO, for his children, and more for the family, he had to make himself cruel.


    When he went back, there was no one in the hospital. Xiao Qirui frowned and didn''t expect too much. He pushed the door directly into the ward.


    But when he saw the bed, he was shocked.


    There''s no one on the bed.


    He strode in at once, and there was no one.


    He rushed out and caught the nurse outside. "Where are the people, the people lying on this bed?"


    The nurse was startled by his appearance, then shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui''s red eyes became more red. He released the nurse and immediately went to ask others.


    "Have you seen anyone in this ward?"


    But they didn''t know what they gave him back.


    Xiao Qirui went to the ward to find Yinuo''s attending doctor, but he still didn''t find it in the office.


    Xiao Qirui is flustered. He is afraid that this is Jon''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. He is afraid that he has lost ino again. It seems that an invisible hand has been holding his heart tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    He looked around in the hospital like a madman, and the call to Qin Huan couldn''t be answered for the time being.


    He almost broke down. If iNO was taken away, he would be crazy. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, he found it and went to the backyard of the hospital.


    Maybe the weather was fine and there were a lot of people. He heard bursts of laughter.


    When Xiao Qirui looked past, he saw a familiar face through the crowd.


    He was suddenly stunned, as if under illusion, and did not dare to step forward.


    But the people he saw were smiling, and the sky was not as soft and sweet as her smile.


    He walked forward uncontrollably, through the crowd, and finally came to her.


    And ino is sitting in a wheelchair, after seeing the person standing in front of him, his mouth raised a deeper smile.


    When she was asleep, she always heard Xiao Qirui talking in her ear, which made her want to sleep, but she didn''t see Xiao Qirui when she woke up.


    They told themselves that Xiao Qirui had gone out to work and would come back soon.


    She wanted to come to the garden and see the sunshine.


    However, when people on one side saw Xiao Qirui, they were all silenced. Only KK cheered, "Daddy!"


    Xiao Qirui heard it as if he didn''t hear it. At the moment, he could only see the person in front of him, and could only accommodate ino.


    He went over, squatted down, and spoke in disbelief in front of iNO. "Tell me, it''s not a dream!"


    Yinuo looked at him with a smile. "You are not dreaming, but me. I have a long dream In that dream, there are you, KK and many people... " She said, "I wake up in my dream


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "you, do you remember?"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s just a dream!" She said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, excited and didn''t know what to say. He held out his hand and hugged her directly.


    People on one side looked at it, and they didn''t say anything.


    They all know that Xiao Qirui can still see others in his eyes.


    Yinuo''s wake up must make him happy to think that he is dreaming.


    Yinuo didn''t move either. She let Xiao Qirui hold her. She continued to say, "I can hear what you said next to me..."


    Xiao Qirui cried with joy. After he let her go, he held her hand and put it on his lips. They all trembled. "INO, I''m so afraid you''ll hear me, but I don''t want to wake up!"


    Ino also looked at him, eyes also gradually red eyes.


    She did not know why she had such a dream. It seemed that it was not a dream, but it was real. At the moment, she seemed to be in such an environment. How could she not be moved when she saw that Xiao Qirui was so embarrassed and cared about herself.


    And Yinuo knows very well that this man has already entered her heart from the moment he kisses himself. He takes root and can''t pull it out at all.


    "Xiao Qirui Thank you for loving me so much! " In the end, iNO didn''t control himself and choked.


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand and helped her wipe away her tears. "You know, what I fear most is your tears, and what I don''t want to see most is your tears!"But Yinuo can''t control it at all. When she wakes up, they often tell her how Xiao Qirui has spent these dozens of hours. What she hears is heartbreaking. What''s more, after seeing Xiao Qirui, she has an indescribable sense of visual impact.


    When two people look at each other, silence makes life.


    KK watched and went up, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    This sound, Xiao Qirui and Yinuo just noticed him. They didn''t say anything. They just hugged each other tightly. There were three people in the family.


    Qin Yue watched with great satisfaction.


    And Su Qing and Ling Yue are already red eyed.


    Xu Qinghua holds Su Qing in his arms and kisses her hair, while Ling Yue is directly against Qin Huan''s chest and doesn''t dare to look this way.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere didn''t last long, but it was dissipated by joy.


    In the ward, they are talking and laughing. Xiao Qirui is standing on one side and does not speak. He is still immersed in the joy of iNO waking up.


    He still looks a little nervous, afraid that this is a dream, wake up, everything is the same, even more cruel.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "these days, Xiao Qirui seems to be several years old!"


    Speaking of this, we all look at Xiao Qirui.


    That''s true.


    And Xiao Qirui also knew that their eyes were paying attention, and his brows closed. He didn''t know what it was like now, and he didn''t care about it these days.


    And Yinuo is half lying on the bed, looking at Xiao Qirui, gentle eyes can even squeeze out water, "no, I think More glamorous


    Everybody, "..."


    Everyone was in an uproar and speechless.


    When Xiao Qirui saw Yinuo''s gentle attention, he went up and pecked her lips. "Love you


    ¡°Me¡¡too£¡¡± Two people know a smile, clearly like in show love, scatter dog food.

 Chapter 1334

    Two people know a smile, clearly like in show love, scatter dog food.


    But even if there is no single dog now, they still have a bite to eat.


    No one can compare these two people.


    Su Qing said, "Yinuo, you were not like this before, but you like little fresh meat!"


    "Yes, you used to see handsome guys with bright eyes!" Ling Yue agrees, and must "pick" the relationship between them.


    "After you like a person, you will like what he looks like!" Eno said with a smile, then looked to the man standing by.


    Xiao Qirui listened, her voice is not big, but touched his heart.


    If it wasn''t for so many people, he would kiss her hard.


    But Yinuo this answer, no one, Su Qing for a moment language knot, don''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue looked at them, "merciless, before show love even, now still show!"


    Ino shook his head. "No!" He said, looking at the man in front of him, "don''t you think that when a person gives all his abilities to you, his appearance is the one who loves you most? And his appearance is the most charming one! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xiao Qirui didn''t control it. He directly bullied her and kissed her on the lips.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Did Xiao Qirui not want his face?


    Ling Yue saw this and immediately covered KK''s eyes, "it''s not suitable for children!"


    "Oh, I''ve seen too much at home!" Said, KK directly fiddle down Lingyue''s hand, looking at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, mouth smile more open.


    Finally, Mommy wakes up. Finally, daddy becomes normal.


    This home, will not break up!


    Xiao Qirui and ino don''t know how long they have been kissing each other. After parting, they still look at each other.


    "That''s enough for you two. It''s almost enough!" Ling Yue said on one side.


    "What''s the matter? Can we still abuse you?"


    "What else?"


    "I''m not a single dog. Why can I abuse it?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ling Yue is stunned and looks at Su Qing. Even Su Qing, who has always been steady, feels guilty when she hears this.


    And ino looked at them, "so you..."


    Qin Huan held Ling Yue in his arms and said, "since you can see it, I will not hide it from you." Said, looking at one side of Ling Yue, "righted!"


    Ling Yue originally wanted to abuse them well, but after hearing the word Fuzheng, she frowned and looked at the people on one side, "what do you mean?"


    "From a fake girlfriend to a real girlfriend, isn''t it righting?" He asked.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Qin Huan looked at them with a smile.


    Yinuo is very surprised to see them, "from the first sight to see you, I think you are a good match, did not expect you really together, Congratulations!"


    Ling Yue is very proud of the mouth, "some people fall in love with me at first sight, for me is premeditated for a long time, what let me when his girlfriend, but it is his means!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "you know everything!"


    Ling Yue pauses. She''s just bragging. Isn''t she


    Looking at Qin Huan''s beautiful face, she suddenly felt that he had become more attractive.


    Su Qing did not speak and pretended to be dead.


    It must have nothing to do with her.


    However, she did not say that there is no, then Xu Qinghua looked at Xiao Qirui, "there is one thing, I still want to express my gratitude!"


    They''re all looking this way.


    Su Qing also looks at the man in front of him in surprise, what does he want to say?


    It seems to see Su Qing''s frightened little eyes, Xu Qinghua''s mouth pursed a radian, and then his eyes fixed on Yinuo and Xiao Qirui.


    "I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been lonely all my life!"


    Su Qing was embarrassed and annoyed, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, I saw Su Qing''s eyes on the ring Did you propose to her? "


    "Yes, in a very romantic place!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Ino looked at them, heart big move, "where?"


    "The ruins of the research room!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua added, "I want to be reborn after the disaster!"


    Yinuo listen, feel as if they are trapped in the pink bubble, "you said, not romantic have become romantic!"


    "That''s why I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been looking at her all my life!"


    "Shouldn''t I thank you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "What I did for you was just a small favor, and what you gave me back was a complete life!"After hearing this, Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows and said, "if you say that, you seem to owe me a favor!"


    "Mr. Xiao, you''ve got an inch to go!" Su Qing said to protect the calf.


    "That''s what he said!"


    "He''s stupid!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "for you, don''t say a favor, even if I would like ten!" He said.


    Su Qing looks at him. If he remembers correctly, what Xu Qinghua is most afraid of is human kindness.


    Sure enough, Yinuo is right. When a person gives everything to you, it is the most attractive time.


    Don''t know how, Su Qing stretched out her hand, directly embracing his waist, into his arms, and Xu Qinghua is smiling, took the opportunity to embrace her.


    "Why do you feel so romantic?" Ling Yue said on one side.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan frowned and said, "aren''t we good?"


    Ling Yue looked back at him and crossed her face, "where is romance? It''s not romantic anywhere


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand this strange anger.


    Looking at the crowd with a masked face, they laughed.


    Yinuo did not forget to remind, "Ling Yue is an actor, the general romantic point is not her point!"


    "That''s difficult!" Qin Huan was about to worry.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue looked back at him, "what? Do you regret it? It''s too late to regret! "


    As soon as he saw her "fierce spirit and evil spirit", Qin Huan immediately welcomed her with a smile, "how can I, where can I regret in my life? Besides, what I regret most is that I spent the first half of my life without you!"


    Let''s just say that none of the women didn''t like to be obedient. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ling Yue''s mouth still couldn''t resist rising.


    In the ward, because of iNO''s wake up and become happy, more because of their dedication to each other and become more colorful.


    Qin Yue and KK are watching. Suddenly, they have a feeling that it''s good to be young. At least when they lost it, they could find it back regardless of everything. Qin Yue just watched silently with a smile.

 Chapter 1335

    When he learned about ino''s wake-up, Jon immediately went.


    However, when I was at the door, I heard what they said inside, but I couldn''t move half a minute. Just like that, I stood at the door and heard what they said clearly.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, KK frowned when he saw the person standing at the door.


    He looked at the person in front of him angrily and defensively, "Why are you here? What else do you want to do? "


    I didn''t expect that a child would have such a big reaction when he saw him. Jon was standing there with his lips wriggling. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Qirui appeared in front of him.


    Protecting KK behind him, Xiao Qirui looked at the person in front of him, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Jon, I don''t dare to do anything about you if I''m not in the hospital!"


    Jon took a deep breath and looked at them with calm eyes. "I want to see ino!"


    "Do you think I''ll show you again?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Xiao..."


    "Let him in!" Ino''s voice came from inside.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at Yinuo. She was sitting on the bed, looking light, like a fresh flower.


    "I promise, I will do nothing!" Jon said.


    "You are no longer worthy of my trust!" Having said that, Xiao Qirui made way a little, "if you dare to do something, you don''t want to go out of this ward alive!"


    Jon didn''t speak and went straight inside.


    Jon prepared too many words to say, but at the moment he saw iNO, all the words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    And ino looked at him, calm, without hatred.


    "Here you are Ino said.


    Jon looked at him and pursed his lips. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Strange!" Ino said, "it''s really weird!"


    "Then you..."


    "What can I do if I shoot you again?" Ino asked.


    Jon frowned. "I didn''t think you''d like to see me again!"


    "Goodbye is inevitable!" Ino said.


    Jon thought about it, then looked back at Xiao Qirui, "can I have a chat with iNO alone?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, "Jon, put away your bad tricks. Do you think I will believe you again?"


    Jon took a deep breath. "I know you don''t believe it, but do you think I''m going to take ino all the time?" He asked, and then looked out. "If I really wanted to take her, I wouldn''t bring anyone today!"


    "I''ll take care of some of you..."


    "Qi Rui!"


    Before he finished, iNO interrupted him. "Let me talk to him alone."


    "No way!" Xiao Qirui seems very determined, "who knows what he''s up to now, iNO, I won''t allow him to do anything to you again!"


    "Yes, iNO, don''t be silly. Have you forgotten the lesson before?"


    "Yes, Mommy!"


    All the people in the room were trying to persuade her.


    But where is Yinuo so easily persuaded? Looking at them, his eyes fell on Xiao Qirui. "I have to know something about him. If I don''t make it clear, there will be trouble in the future..." Then she looked at Xiao Qirui, "believe me!"


    Xiao Qirui can refuse anyone''s words, but Yinuo''s words


    He couldn''t refuse. Whenever he saw her eyes, all the defense lines would make an exception because of her.


    Even though Xiao Qirui knows that this solution is likely to cause a series of regrets, he is still willing to die for ino.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door!" With that, Xiao Qirui turned and went out.


    Ling Yue looks at, anxious have no way, simply also followed to go out together.


    Before leaving, KK looked at them all the time. To be right, he looked at Jon all the time. He wanted him to disappear from the world.


    Jon also saw K see eyes, heart flashed a bitter.


    He had never thought that his family would hate him so much, even a few year old child.


    As they go out, you can hear Ling Yue''s voice coming in from the outside.


    "Xiao Qirui, are you stupid? How can you let them be alone?"


    Immersed for a moment, Xiao Qirui said in a low voice, "block all the way out of this room!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Jon looked at iNO, and after a bitter smile, he said, "why, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Ino looked at him. "Jon, you''ve lost me so far. What else can I worry about?" Enoch asked


    a lost sentence made Jon''s heart seem to be heavily knocked by something."You Do you remember? " Jon asked.


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "Then you..."


    "I have a feeling, Jon, that everything in the world can be deceiving, but I don''t feel like I can be deceiving!" She said, "what''s more, you told me too many lies!"


    Jon didn''t want to deny anything until now, "really I just want you to stay with me! " He said.


    Eno looked at him and had a question. She was always curious, "really Let me forget all this? " She asked.


    Jon didn''t speak. He just looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His silence is the best answer.


    In fact, Yinuo''s heart is a pity, because the past, only they remember, and she, do not remember anything.


    Think of this, iNO heart is also a little sad.


    Jon looked at her. "Why don''t you scold me? You can even hit me! " Yinuo suddenly sneered, "I beat you and scolded you, but it''s you who are comfortable in my heart, Jon. There is a saying in China that you hurt others but not yourself. You hurt me, but you hurt yourself even more. You just hurt me to lose some memories, and you are the one who has lost your love and all of you. In this world, no one will wait for you, and you never know that being loved is a kind of love How do you feel? " Eno looked at him and said word by word.


    Jon looked at her, frowning, and her words were like a strong potion, which made his soul tremble.


    She forgot everything, but she saw everything clearly and knew everything.


    And he knew who iNO was talking about.


    Jon''s eyes flashed a bit of obscurity when he thought of the man.


    "So, I won''t do anything to you. You will experience the loneliness in the second half of your life!" Ino said. Jon raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. "INO, even if what you said is right, do you know that I don''t regret any effort you made, even if I''ll die alone, but if I get a chance, I''ll still do it! " He said word by word


    . Only when he doesn''t work hard can he regret for life.

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at Jon, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe she shouldn''t comment on a person''s feelings casually, but such feelings are unacceptable to iNO.


    "Jon, you''ve paid for the wrong feelings and loved the wrong people!" After a long time, iNO only said that looking at her saying such a sentence can be regarded as an account and end of her feelings for Jon.


    Jon had expected this for a long time. A bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "INO, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Would you love me without Xiao Qirui?" He asked.


    Yinuo looked at her, pretty eyebrows closed, "Jon, I won''t give you this hope, if there is no Xiao Qirui, there will be others, but I believe that people, will not change, and this assumption does not exist at all!"


    "What if I killed him?"


    "Then I will kill you and avenge him!" Ino answered without hesitation.


    Jon looked at her, this answer, also in his expectation, but he did not think that she would answer so firmly.


    Jon doesn''t seem to be afraid of anything now? The end of a person''s life does not mean the end of his feelings. Even if Xiao Qirui is really gone, I will only miss him more and love him more! "


    Yinuo looks a little excited. Jon knows that she is afraid to do something to hurt Xiao Qirui.


    At this moment, Jon suddenly calmed down.


    People are really strange animals. No matter how others refuse, they insist on something. But when it comes to giving up, they don''t know how to let go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything more I come to see you this time and for the last time! " He said, looking at ino''s eyes are full of sadness.


    You know how hard it took him to say that.


    But Yinuo is staring at him, his change is too fast, let Yinuo some reaction less than, "what do you mean?"


    "I gave up!" He said, looking at iNO, his eyes fixed.


    But Yinuo''s eyes, obviously with a trace of confusion and doubt.


    The most sad thing about people is that when you tell the truth, others still doubt whether you are cheating.


    "It''s true!" Jon said, looking at her eyes especially sincere, "I was thinking about how to take you away when I came, but when I saw you chatting at the door, I suddenly felt that no matter what I did, I couldn''t give you such a life..."


    "Yinuo, I give up not because I am inferior to Xiao Qirui, but because I know that maybe only he can give you a specific life!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    After all, she did not do such psychological prevention.


    "You should be happy when you are with him. He is a very persistent person!" Jon said.


    Ino looked at him. "Do you really want to understand?"


    "INO, don''t question me any more. I''ve made up my mind, but I''ll change at any time!" He said.


    Eno looked at him and, sure enough, pursed his lips.


    "I''m sorry I''ve done so much to you! " Jon said, "but don''t blame daddy. He''s just listening to Mommy!"


    Ino frowned and looked at him, his eyes flashed a little puzzled.


    "When I heard from you, mommy was very happy and excited. She told daddy that when you come back, you must be spoiled as a princess, and then let you marry me. The whole family will be together forever!" Jon said, "I overheard that!"


    Ino didn''t speak. He was looking at him.


    "Daddy loves Mommy very much, so if Mommy, he will do it naturally. That''s why there''s such a thing. But I can see that Daddy doesn''t do it entirely because of Mommy''s words, but because he also loves you!"


    "Love me?"


    "Yes, his life is different with you here. I can see that daddy loves you in his eyes. He really regards you as his own daughter, even Yi Qing..." In the middle of the speech, Jon was suddenly stunned.


    No matter for him or for iNO, Yi Qing is a kind of taboo and pain.


    Eno didn''t speak. Jon stopped for a moment and continued to speak. "He raised it all by himself. He never treated her like this!"


    "So it should be my pleasure?" Ino asked.


    For Albert, iNO still has no way to understand, her mind will always remember the picture of Alvin died in front of her.


    No matter how good Albert is, he can never erase what he has done.


    Jon looked at her. "INO, you don''t understand, but don''t blame him!"


    Ino said nothing. "I don''t think you can ask me to do anything!"


    "Indeed Jon nodded. "I''m just telling you something!"Yinuo doesn''t speak. She always believes that there are many ways to love someone, but the real love is not to go to extremes, nor to achieve their own goals by all means.


    What''s more, Alvin doesn''t have any threat to his existence. He does that just to frighten them and make Yi Qing sad.


    Jon knows Enoch''s temperament. She has her own opinions and ideas about some things. It doesn''t make sense.


    After thinking about it, Jon gave up.


    "Just leave here, before daddy comes out!" He said, and then stood up, ready to go out.


    "Jon!" Ino called to him.


    Jon turned his back to her, clenched and clenched his fist. You know, when ino called him, he almost changed his mind.


    "Anything else?" He asked.


    "Where are the tombstones of Yi Qing and Alvin, do you know?" Asked ino.


    Jon''s eyes were obscure, his lips wriggled a few times, as if to say something, but a moment later, he said, "I don''t know!" Then he got up and went out.


    Looking at him, iNO''s eyes were a little sad.


    Alvin and Yi Qing helped them so much. They died because of themselves. Not only did ino have no way to save them, but even Want to go to worship, do not know where, can not help but sad heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door, Xiao Qirui was there. When the door opened, his face could be seen.


    You can see how nervous he is.


    "Are you afraid that I will run away again?" Jon asked.


    "You can''t run!" Said, Xiao Qirui''s line of sight looked inside, in see Yinuo unharmed sitting on the bed, this just let down heart. Jon looked at him, doubted for a moment, and said, "Xiao Qirui, if one day I know you can''t take care of iNO, I will find ino again, so that you can''t find her all your life!"

 Chapter 1337

    Jon looked at him, doubted for a moment, and said, "Xiao Qirui, if one day I know you can''t take care of iNO, I will find ino again, so that you can''t find her all your life!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned. Before he could ask him what he meant, he said, "besides, I didn''t lose to you, I just lost to time. If God wants me to meet ino earlier than you, she must be mine!"


    Xiao Qirui straightened his chest and leaned forward. "That''s not necessarily true. Time is a thing that will never be lost. However, emotion needs to be combined with three aspects."


    Jon''s eyes darkened. "You''d better get out of here, because I''m not going to change my mind any time!" With that, Jon went straight past him and out.


    Jon stood there, motionless.


    But the people on one side were a little surprised, "he said What do you mean


    "To give up?"


    Su Qing looks at each other and guesses.


    Xiao Qirui did not mention a word, walked directly into the ward.


    Yinuo sits on the bed and looks up at Xiao Qirui. She doesn''t say anything, just smiles.


    Xiao Qirui also looked at her, the corners of his mouth raised with ease.


    It turns out that unswerving feelings will really overcome everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon, who left the hospital, didn''t look good.


    To give up a person who has been persistent for a long time, where can I feel better?


    Even though he still believed that time could change everything, when he saw ino laughing with them, it was something he had never seen before.


    He knew that if he persisted, he would never see ino''s smiling face, and they would spend their whole life in pain.


    And one more thing, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit it.


    The feelings between ino and Xiao Qirui made him envious.


    No matter in any desperate situation, the feeling of never giving up makes him feel shocked by the feeling he never knows.


    This is one of the reasons why he gave up.


    At that time, he looked up at the sky. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt that the sky in London had become more beautiful.


    The mobile phone rang. He picked it up and put it in his ear, "hello..."


    "There seems to be a sign of waking up!" The phone said.


    "I''ll be right there!" After the phone hung up, Jon got into a car and went to another hospital.


    In the VIP ward, when Jon walked in, a girl was lying on the bed. She was still wearing an oxygen mask and seemed to sleep smoothly.


    After seeing her, Jon''s eyes were unspeakably complicated.


    "Her fingers moved just now, but I don''t know why they didn''t move again!" Said the man behind him.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said it was a good phenomenon, but her will to survive was not high..."


    Jon''s deep eyes looked deeper. "You go out first!" He said.


    "Yes


    With the door closed, Jon walked over there, sat by the bed and looked at the man lying on the bed. He was silent for a long time before he said, "I know you want to die now, but when you die, you waste his life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jon gave up, Xiao Qirui also don''t want to be a hero, just want to take Yinuo to leave.


    He gave up, does not mean that Albert also gave up, so now the priority is to hurry back.


    However, iNO was still very weak and couldn''t move, so they had to wait until he was better.


    These two days, they are packing things, dealing with the aftermath.


    Ling Yue has been thinking about a problem, looking at them, "you say, Jon really gave up? Is that a cover again? "


    "It''s not ruled out. That''s why we have to leave quickly!" Qin Huan walked over and said to her.


    "Now it''s necessary to guard against people. No matter what, you still have to keep an eye on ino!" Su Qing said.


    Xiao Qirui immersed in half a second, the man''s intuition told him that Jon did not lie, just, he is not willing to give his intuition fight, Su Qing is right, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    At this time, Ling Yue suddenly thought of something, "by the way, have you seen buddy recently? I feel like I haven''t seen him for a long time! "


    Not to say, it''s OK. As soon as it''s mentioned, Su Qing also thinks about it.


    "Yes, I forgot him!"


    Xu Qinghua is looking at his mobile phone. When he hears that his woman is concerned about other men, he locks the screen and looks up.


    Qin Huan is a vinegar jar. Originally, Badi was interested in Ling Yue. After hearing this, he looked over.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing don''t know what''s going on. They are still worried.


    "Have any of you seen it? Or He''s in Jon''s custody again? He wants to do it again? " Ling Yue asked anxiously.At this time, Xiao Qirui turned and looked at them, "no, buddy is safe!"


    "What about the others?"


    "He has something to do. He may not come back these two days, but don''t worry, he has nothing to do!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ling Yue listened, and then she let go.


    Qin Huan was a little dissatisfied with this. He reached out and hooked her chin. "You just seemed to care about buddy very much!"


    Ling Yue blinked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "What do you say?"


    "How do I know?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyes flashing a cluster of sparks, "Ling Yue, you know what I mean!"


    Ling Yue how can not understand, she is deliberately pretending not to understand, blinking a pair of eyes, will play their acting incisively and vividly, "you do not say clearly, how do I know?"


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the other people in the room. "There''s something personal to deal with!" Finish saying, pull Ling Yue to go out directly.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Ling Yue just wants to see him jealous of so many people. Who knows if he wants to take himself out? What''s the significance of her performance?


    Watching them go out, the people in the ward just laugh and say nothing.


    Even Su Qing on one side was smiling.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it, put away his mobile phone, looked at Su Qing, "I have something to tell you, let''s go out to chat!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    "All said, private chat!" Finish saying, pull to walk out, all don''t give Su Qing the opportunity of refute.


    Su Qing wants to go back and say something to iNO, but Xu Qinghua moves too fast. She is directly pulled out before she has time.


    Soon, only Xiao Qirui and Lian Yinuo are left in the ward. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    "Their performance marks are too obvious!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "yes, the hearts of spring are moving Xiao Qirui also teased. Yinuo mouth with a faint smile, looking at Xiao Qirui, I do not know why, as long as you see him, there is an inexplicable peace of mind.

 Chapter 1338

    Feeling Yinuo''s sight, Xiao Qirui sat in front of her, "I suddenly have a feeling, very strong!"


    Ino looked back at him blankly, "what?"


    "You have a feeling that you want to eat me!" Xiao Qirui said word by word in her ear.


    Ino''s face flushed, and red to the ear.


    It''s not flirting, it''s a feeling of being torn apart.


    Just now, iNO looked at him. She did have this impulse. She even thought about how such men got together and how they had two children.


    Even There''s a picture of YY in ino''s mind.


    So after hearing Xiao Qirui''s words again, she would like to find a hole in the ground.


    "What nonsense, you!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No!" Yinuo looked away with guilty eyes. She couldn''t admit it. It would be a shame to admit it.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and holds Yinuo''s hand in his own palm. "Yinuo, this time, you have shocked me too much!" He said.


    "Shock what?" Asked ino. "At that moment, you stood in front of me..." Xiao Qirui didn''t finish his words, and his eyes showed a trace of compassion. Then he raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on her, "iNO, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, the first thing you should do is to protect yourself,


    OK?"


    It turned out that he was referring to this matter.


    Ino looked at him, "I didn''t want to do anything, and I didn''t think so much. At that moment, it was totally subconscious action!" He said.


    Xiao Qirui frowned.


    "I don''t think I can think so much if I meet other dangers, so I''m afraid I can''t promise you! " Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to say something, but his lips wriggle a few times, but he swallows it back. He puts ino''s hand on his lips and kisses him heavily.


    Some words don''t need to be said deeply, because some things can''t be done with their promises. Sometimes they have more real reactions.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, iNO thought and said, "Xiao Qirui, I''ve forgotten everything. If you don''t mind, we can recreate new memories..." She said.


    Inexplicably, when hearing Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were slightly astringent.


    Looking at iNO, he didn''t say anything. He just went up and held iNO in his arms. He wanted to exert himself, but he was afraid of getting ino''s wound. He closed his eyes, and ino filled his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Ling Yue was dragged to a corner outside the hospital by Qin Huan, and then released him.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue Du looked at Qin Huan discontentedly and asked.


    But Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He directly bullied her and attacked her with kisses.


    Ling Yue some unexpected, his breath suddenly filled her mouth, let her whole person dull.


    Qin Huan seemed to feel her stiffness. He slowed down his movements and became more gentle.


    Ling Yue also gradually recovered. She wanted to push him away, but Qin Huan imprisoned her tightly. She couldn''t get rid of him.


    Forget it, they are girlfriends and girlfriends. What''s more, she''s always bad for Qin Yuju. Now that she''s here, come on!


    Ling Yue no longer resists, closes her eyes and begins to cater to his kiss.


    When he felt that Ling Yue also kept up with the rhythm, Qin Huan was more emotional and held her face. If it wasn''t for this place, he would probably take her into his stomach now.


    Just at this time, suddenly a figure appeared. When he saw the words in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Sorry, I You go on! " It''s a nurse. I''m sorry. I left with a smile.


    Ling month this just thoroughly return to God, some embarrassed of hang down a head.


    Qin Huan sighed. Then he looked at the man buried in his arms. He forgot who said it. No matter how fierce a woman is, she will become a kitten as long as she is tamed. Looking at the man in his arms, Qin Huan suddenly felt that this was reasonable.


    "I''ve been thinking about this kiss for a long time!" Qin Huan said, "finally I can kiss you openly and justly!" He said.


    At this time, Ling Yue raised her eyes, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at him. "So, you used to be On purpose? " "Yes Up to now, Qin Huan didn''t deny it. "I''m afraid of being ridiculed by you every time, so I have to find all kinds of excuses..." She said, holding her face as big as a palm in her hand, rubbing her fingers gently, "now, I don''t have to think about it any more. If I want to kiss you, I''ll kiss you openly


    "


    Ling Yuemu said with a smile, "are you not afraid to be laughed at by me now?"


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you''re all mine. If you want to laugh, you''re welcome!" He said.


    Originally between them, but very awkward, even if the first second is also particularly warm, the next second two people will always be angry because of some words.Now, it''s a different feeling.


    Ling Yue has a feeling of falling into the honeypot, and even feels a little unreal. Thinking about it, she frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    When I see her frowning, I always feel sad.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "how about me I''m worried that my feelings are not going well all the time. "


    Before she finished, she was blocked by Qin Huan''s fingers. "It''s inevitable that you didn''t go well before. If you go well, where can I exist? So you didn''t go well, just to meet me! " He said.


    His words, always let Ling Yue mouth.


    "Then you Have you never been in love? " Ling Yue asked, "if that''s true Did I not take advantage of it? "


    When Qin Huan heard this, he leaned against the wall and looked at him jokingly.


    So intimate posture, let Ling Yue some not too accustomed to frown.


    "You..."


    "Do you want to ask me, or C man?" Qin Huan asked wickedly.


    Ling Yue''s face turned red again in an instant, and she stammered, "what, I don''t mean that!"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Huan gave a deep and magnetic laugh, "don''t worry, even if I don''t have much experience, I won''t let you down If you don''t believe it You can try it! " Then Qin Huan leaned over her ear and said softly.


    Ling Yue really has a feeling of being humiliated and lost to her grandmother''s house. Now it seems that no matter how to explain it, it''s useless


    She looked at Qin Huan with an innocent and pitiful expression.


    "Do you want to try? Now you can... " He said with a smile. Ling Yue''s face, already red to the root of the ear, wish now looked for the place to drill in.

 Chapter 1339

    Compared with Ling Yue and Qin Huan, Xu Qinghua and Su Qing are much lighter.


    He took Su Qing''s hand and walked out. Su Qing followed him obediently. Looking at Xu Qinghua''s delicate side face, Su Qing asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go out for a walk, it''s good everywhere!" He said.


    Su Qing''s eyes turned, and she didn''t ask any more. As long as she was with him, everything was fine.


    So, after getting on the bus, Xu Qinghua drove and Su Qing sat in the car. After coming here for so long, he began to enjoy the scenery outside for the first time and found that London was not beautiful either.


    The atmosphere of history still makes people sigh that people are extremely smart. Otherwise, how could such a beautiful place be built.


    While they were chatting, Xu Qinghua was driving. Half an hour later, Xu Qinghua''s car stopped.


    Su Qing looked at him, "shall we just come out like this? Doesn''t the hospital need to be taken care of? " She asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Xu Qinghua said, "didn''t you see Ling Yue and Qin Huan go out?"


    "In that case, there will be no one there!"


    "Although Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are old wives, they also need private space!" Xu Qinghua whispered in her ear.


    This is to persuade Su Qing, she nodded, "well, where are we going?"


    "Just walk around. You have been here for so long, you must not go out to play."


    Su Qing nodded, "yes, my heart is hanging in my throat every day. I''m not in the mood to play!"


    "It seems that God is destined to give me this opportunity to play with you!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing raised a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. His words are always like a pool of warm water that can flow into her heart.


    Holding Xu Qinghua''s arm, they strolled on the streets of London.


    After playing around, Xu Qinghua bought a lot of things.


    Su Qing looked at him, "why do you buy so many things?" It can be seen that those things are not what he needs.


    "Can''t I go back to your house? These are gifts for the two elders. These are for you to go to the company and bring to your colleagues! "


    Su Qing is dumb, "Oh, no!"


    "Su Qing You are my girlfriend, so it''s my honor to do something for you He said.


    Su Qing''s eyes were warm. After a long time, she nodded.


    Xu Qinghua''s hands on her shoulders, "I know you want to rely on yourself in everything you do, but Su Qing, we are destined to be together, so mine is yours, and you are mine!" He said.


    Xu Qinghua seems to be open like hanging, say anything with sweet taste, let Su Qing as if at any time in a dream.


    She held out her hand, hugged him, and leaned on him, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t take that kind of hurtful pride again, Xu Qinghua, thank you, thank you for thinking about me no matter what you do!" She said.


    Xu Qinghua hugged her, "you are my person. If I don''t care for you, who cares for you?"


    Su Qing closed her eyes. She wanted to feel whether the feeling was real or not. She felt that her heart seemed to find a place to put it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo''s physical quality is still very good. After a few days, she can get out of bed and walk around.


    Jon didn''t come back these days, neither did Albert. Although they were nervous, they also spent a few days of leisure here.


    However, Xiao Qirui''s heart can''t be at ease after waiting for one more day. After inquiring about doctor ino''s physical condition, he immediately contacted the airline and determined the date of his return flight.


    Everyone was excited to go back.


    Although the city of London is very beautiful, many people yearn for it, but for them, there are too many stories and too many unhappiness here, so when they leave, they have no regrets but expectations.


    KK can''t help but feel more excited when they want to get together.


    And Yinuo is looking at them, the corners of her mouth with a faint smile, she does not know where to go, is what kind of place, but looking at them, her heart is also full of expectations.


    After the flight contact, Yinuo can also leave here. They went directly from the hospital to the airport. Yinuo was in a wheelchair. The mighty team didn''t know what they thought they were doing.


    Ling Yue is an artist. Naturally, everything she does attracts attention. So when she is at the airport, she covers herself up. Even so, standing beside Qin Huan, she can easily recognize her.


    Moreover, most people in China and those who pay attention to Ling Yue also know Su Qing and Yinuo. The photos were taken directly and uploaded on Weibo.


    When they were ready to check in, Albert showed up.


    His travel battle is not weaker than them, many people follow behind, forming a hostile force on both sides, and people all around are stunned.Later, a security guard came forward to ask about the situation, but the person behind Albert didn''t know what to say to the man, and the man left.


    They underestimated Albert''s power here. It seems that he is also free to go in and out of that place.


    "Do you want to leave without saying hello?" Albert stood in front of the people and looked at them word by word.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to step forward, Qin Yue took the lead and said, "is there anything else I need to teach you?"


    When he saw Qin Yue, Albert frowned. When he saw him, he was jealous, because Shu Yun, who belonged to him, had been with him, and the child he wanted to stay with most was the one he had with Shu Yun.


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s you!" Albert looked at him, his eyes full of danger.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui gave Yinuo to Su Qing and stepped forward, "what else do you want? Albert, you''ve lost. Do you think she''ll believe what you''ve done and said? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not. The important thing is that she must stay. This is where she belongs!" Albert said, there''s a situation where you have to win.


    Just then, Jon didn''t know where he came from and appeared behind Albert.


    "Daddy He gave a cry.


    When Albert heard the news, he looked back at him with a smile. "Jon, here you are!"


    Jon frowned and went up. His eyes swept them one by one. When he saw iNO, he didn''t dare to stay too much. Then he looked at Albert and said, "Daddy, forget it, let them go!" "Go?" Albert was upset and looked at him. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you say you won''t give up on ino anyway? "

 Chapter 1340

    Jon frowned and went up. His eyes swept them one by one. When he saw iNO, he didn''t dare to stay too much. Then he looked at Albert and said, "Daddy, forget it, let them go!"


    "Go?" Albert was upset and looked at him. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you say you won''t give up on ino anyway? "


    "Daddy, we''ve lost. We''ve lost!" Jon said helplessly.


    "Lose? I never think that all the losses are due to not working hard enough! " Said the line of sight to see toward Yi Nuo that side, the dark brown Mou twinkles the complicated and difficult light.


    "Daddy..."


    "Shut up Albert gave a cold drink.


    Jon watched, frowning. He was always obedient to Albert. How dare he disobey?


    "INO, come back with me. Believe me, I will take good care of you for your mother. This is your mother''s last wish!" Albert tried to hold on for the last time.


    "I believe that if my mother is alive, she must hope that I can be happy, and she will respect my choice!" Ino said confidently.


    "She left you so much property that she wanted you to stay here!" Albert said. "I don''t know my mother''s love for me at all, but she certainly didn''t expect that what she left will become my fetter. If I can, I will donate it to charity, but I''m sorry, I''m also a mother, I can''t give up my children and my family!" He said word for word.


    At this time, Albert this idea to the side of KK.


    At this time, he once saw the child. Although his facial features were immature, it could be seen from his face that he completely inherited all the advantages of Xiao Qirui and ino.


    However, after seeing him, Albert''s eyes were even more incomprehensible.


    Then he jumps out of sight and looks at ino. "They''re all lying to you, iNO. Do you believe they won''t believe us?"


    "I just want to believe in my heart!" Eno said, "even if my decision is wrong, then I will be responsible for my mistakes in the end!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looks back at Yinuo. This is her Yinuo, so unswerving.


    Two people know one eye, the thing in the eye only they can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be seen that words can''t make ino leave with him, so he has to use his own way.


    As soon as he was about to signal to the people behind him, KK stood up and walked towards him step by step.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui suddenly frowned. "KK, what are you doing?"


    KK did not speak, until Xiao Qirui looked at him, and then face to face with Albert.


    "Are you grandma''s husband?" He asked.


    Albert was very surprised that the child could stand up and talk to him. He had investigated him and knew that the child''s IQ was very high, so he could not see the situation clearly or was he too confident in himself?


    "Yes Albert answered without hesitation.


    "That is to say, you are my grandfather, too?" Asked KK.


    When he said this, Albert''s eyes flashed a little strange, but they all could see that he was not as angry as before.


    He leaned slightly, looked at the child in front of him and said, "would you like to stay here? With your mom, there are a lot of fun things here, and there will be one more person to hurt you! "


    "Would you like to go back with us, grandfather? There are more people in our family. In this way, there will be more people to be filial to you! " He said.


    Albert frowned. He didn''t expect KK to do it.


    "I can''t go!" He said.


    "But mommy and I can''t stay here either, because there''s a sister at home, and she''s waiting for us to go back!" He said.


    All the people hold their breath and dare not move. Their eyes are tightly gathered around KK and Albert, because no one knows what kind of chemical reaction they will have.


    "You can take your sister with you!" "Grandfather!" At this time, KK cleverly called out, "I know you are very kind to Mommy, I hope she can stay around, so it''s not lonely, but if Mommy really stays here, then our family will be sad, including my sister and I, if you want, I will often visit you with Mommy, or you can visit us, or I will come to London to study in the future Live here with you


    KK''s words make Xiao Qirui frown. What does this little devil want to do?


    But obviously, KK''s words moved Albert.


    His lonely words suddenly hit his heart. In the past years, he was used to being alone and giving orders to others, but because of the company of Shu Yun, he would not feel lonely. But after Shu Yun left, his life seemed to fall into a boring environment, and retired him seemed to have nothing to do, so he appeared in inoAfter that, although he couldn''t say it, it also added a lot of vitality to his life, making him feel that life is no longer so monotonous.


    Think of here, his eyes dark dark, "if you are willing to stay here, I will let you go to the best school, let you receive a better education, will not let you suffer any injustice!"


    KK listened, it seems very heart, looking back at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, I''m very heart!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, but he knew KK, and would not be really moved because of this.


    They all chose not to speak.


    At this time, KK looked back at Albert, "grandfather, in fact, we all have a common goal. We all love Mommy and hope that she can stay with us, so we can live together peacefully. Isn''t it good to be a family?" He asked.


    "Family?" Albert never frowned, he never thought about it.


    All the people were looking at them, including Jon behind them, and it was hard to believe the picture.


    "Yes, in fact, not only Mommy can accompany you, but also I can!" Then KK came forward to him and raised a bright smile at him.


    The more he was like this, the more he lost Albert.


    Today, he is going to take ino back, but this little devil makes him lose his direction and don''t know where to start.


    "I''ll stay here with you." He said.


    "You..."


    Xiao Qirui and ino are also shocked.


    I thought he wanted to say something, but when I heard him say this, I blurted out, "KK!"


    At this time, KK looked back at them and said, "Daddy, please take Mommy back first. I''ll stay here for a while with my grandfather!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" KK''s eyes are particularly clear, "I know what I''m doing, daddy, I believe my grandfather will hurt me!"

 Chapter 1341

    KK''s eyes are particularly clear, "I know what I''m doing, daddy, I believe my grandfather will hurt me!"


    Albert looked at him, his eyes full of words.


    "No!" Xiao Qirui refused, looking at him, "now you come to my side right away!"


    KK didn''t even move, "Daddy, please believe me!"


    "I will never put you in danger!" Xiao Qirui shakes his head and trades one for another. He can''t do such a thing.


    KK looks at Xiao Qirui and looks at ino. She just shakes her head.


    "Mommy, you have to believe me!"


    "If it''s one for one, then I''ll stay here!" Yinuo said that although she didn''t remember anything, she already felt that she was the child''s mother, and that the impulse to be intimate when she saw him would not be deceiving.


    Look at them not to agree, KK is very helpless, he said, "I have decided!"


    "Do you want to make me angry?" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice. His voice can erupt like fire at any time.


    You know, he may be impulsive and willful, but Albert will never treat it as a farce.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to make you angry. Since it''s inevitable for mummy to come here, there must be a solution. Grandfather is also mummy''s responsibility, so I''m willing to do this for mummy!"


    Xiao Qirui can''t believe what KK said. His eyes are so dark that they seem to explode at any time.


    "KK, this is my business..."


    "Mommy, as your son, it''s right to be filial to you!" KK said with a smile, as if to stay is a very easy thing.


    Ino frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Albert stood beside KK and said nothing.


    This is the airport radio. Someone came up and urged them to register.


    Xiao Qirui looked at KK, "come to me at once, now, now!"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± KK shook his head firmly.


    Xiao Qirui was so angry that he tried to pull KK back. Then Qin Huan went over and put his hand on his shoulder. He didn''t know what he said in his ear. Xiao Qirui looked back at him strangely.


    Actually, it''s a good idea for Jon.


    Albert has one thing. He never hurts children.


    He has done so many things before, but only when it comes to children, he has his own principles.


    "Daddy, please believe me!" KK said again.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Then Jon went up and said, "Daddy will take care of KK. He will!" He said.


    At this time, Ling Yue went up and looked at Albert, "you can''t even kill a child, can you?"


    Albert looked at Ling Yue and his eyes narrowed slightly. "In your eyes, am I the one who has no bottom line?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Albert, "..."


    Ling Yue looked at him and then said, "let''s come to see him, you should not let us see it!"


    "Anytime!" Albert said, "if you''re willing to move in, I''m more than welcome!"


    Ling Yue in the heart silently dislikes next, he is also afraid to have a nightmare.


    But after thinking about it, Ling Yue said, "I''ll just come here to shoot in two days, so I''ll live in the castle. It''s easy!"


    "Welcome Albert said.


    At this time, Ling Yue takes a look at Yinuo. Although Yinuo is much better, it is a gunshot wound after all, so it can''t be delayed too long.


    "Ino..."


    At this time, Xiao Qirui also looks at ino.


    Everyone is very tangled, no one can decide to put down KK.


    Finally, Xiao Qirui said, "let''s board the plane!"


    "Qi Rui..."


    Xiao Qirui looked at Su Qing and nodded to her, "let''s go!"


    Su Qing also has some entanglements. Do you really want to leave KK here?


    "Go Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Su Qing can''t help it. She takes a look at KK and pushes ino to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute!" Then KK opens his mouth.


    When they thought KK was going to return, KK didn''t know what to say to Albert in English. Albert nodded and KK walked towards ino.


    "Mommy, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about me!" Then he went up and gave ino a kiss on the face. "Love you, Mommy!"


    Yinuo Leng next, looking at KK, some red eyes.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    KK is very happy, he said, "Mommy, if you want to deal with an old man like Albert, you have to be a child like me. Don''t worry, it will be OK!""Mommy won''t give up on you!"


    "Mommy, it wasn''t like this before you lost your memory. How do you look like a new person now?" KK is a little disgusted.


    INO, "..."


    ¡°KK£¡¡± At this time, Xiao Qirui called him. KK turned around and saw Xiao Qirui and walked towards him.


    Xiao Qirui put his hand on his shoulder and patted, "I hope you didn''t make a wrong decision!"


    "Daddy, I have confidence in myself!" KK said.


    "I can''t force you to do anything, but don''t worry me, OK?" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK nodded cleverly, "I will!"


    Xiao Qirui moulded his head. For him, it was a kind of torture.


    Unfortunately


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    "Well, daddy, don''t you believe in your own son?" KK said with a smile.


    Xiao Qirui patted him, did not say more, looking at iNO, "let''s go!"


    Yinuo looks at KK with red eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Telephone contact!" KK said.


    They all turned around and went to board the plane. Ling Yue looked at what she wanted to say, and finally looked up at Albert, "take care of KK, or I won''t play with you!"


    Albert has no expression.


    After they all boarded the plane, Albert looked at KK and said, "that star seems to care about you very much!"


    KK raised his eyes, "what''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    "No, she''s lovely!"


    KK frowned, "why, don''t you want to change people?"


    Albert laughed. He didn''t say anything. He just reached out and touched his head.


    KK also did not say, looking at the direction of their boarding, he was not sad, nor worried, but there were still some.


    After all, he wanted to be careful.


    It wasn''t until their shadow disappeared that KK took a deep breath and looked back at Albert, "come on, let''s go back!"


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    "Such a big castle I don''t think I''m afraid to live here! "


    Albert knew that he knew he didn''t mean it, but he was a bit impressed by his optimistic banter.


    "Let''s go!" Albert said.


    Looking at them, Jon didn''t know what to say. He nodded and went with them. Sometimes life is like this. When something is bound to happen in your life, it may be the responsibility you have to pay. That''s what Albert and Shu Yun are like.

 Chapter 1342

    After getting on the plane, iNO sat there and said nothing. She could see that she was very sad.


    Xiao Qirui coordinates with the flight attendants, while Su Qing and Ling Yue look at Yinuo and don''t know how to comfort her.


    After thinking for a long time, Ling Yue said, "well, iNO, you don''t have to worry too much. Although KK has stayed here, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Albert looks fierce, but he doesn''t have no way at all. It can be seen that he is very different to KK!"


    Even now, iNO can''t forget Alvin''s lying on the ground. Although she doesn''t know how Yi Qing died, she doesn''t dare to ask, but she knows it''s cruel.


    "Yes, iNO, KK is so confident that he must have a way!"


    "He''s just a child. I can''t help it. What can he do?" Ino said.


    "I think What you can''t do is something. KK may not be able to do it. Since we have made such a choice now, we should all trust him! " Su Qing continued to comfort.


    Ino looked at them, knew they were trying to comfort her, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll come here to shoot in two days. Then I''ll go to live in the castle and watch KK for you. If I have a chance, I''ll bring him back with me!" Ling Yue said.


    Hearing this, iNO looked at her with a glimmer of hope. "Really?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "it''s necessary!"


    Yinuo nodded at ease, "please!"


    Ling Yue also laughed, "you, the most important thing now is to keep your body well. That''s the most important thing!"


    "I will, don''t worry!"


    While the three were chatting, Xiao Qirui came back and saw that iNO was still unhappy.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll sit over there!"


    So ling Yue and Su Qing both withdrew.


    Xiao Qirui looks at him and sits beside him. Even when he looks at each other, he doesn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qirui took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her, "iNO, I know you are very uncomfortable. I''m just like you. I don''t think KK will stay even if you go shopping, but it''s his decision There is nothing we can do


    "He did it for me!"


    "I know, just as he said, let KK try to pay off the mother''s debt and the son''s debt."


    Yinuo knows that Xiao Qirui is suffering in the same way. She is a person who has no memory. She is so miserable. What''s more, Xiao Qirui clearly knows that it is his son, so his inner pain is no less than him.


    Yinuo looked at him, nodded after a long time, "Qi Rui, your inner entanglement must be more sad than me!"


    Xiao Qirui pretends to be relaxed, "I? Fortunately, after all, I grew up in my skin. Boys are used to exercise! "


    The more he pretends to be relaxed, the more Yinuo feels that Xiao Qirui loves himself.


    Eno thought, when she''s ready, we must find KK, we must!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Ling Yue sat back, she sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I''m not feeling well, of course!"


    "Because of KK?"


    Ling Yue nodded, then thought of something and looked at Qin Huan, "you said that the dead pervert Albert should not do anything to KK?"


    Qin Huan thought, "this Who knows? "


    Ling Yue frowned, "don''t you know everything? Can''t you see everything? Why can''t you do it at the critical time?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I know?"


    Ling Yue is almost angry. When he is so serious, he just looks like a fool. She''s so angry that she goes up and pinches, "can you be serious?"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that. He frowned in pain. Ling Yue looked thin, but his strength was not small.


    Qin Huan took advantage of the situation to hold Ling Yue''s hand, "can, can be serious!"


    Ling Yue is waiting for a pair of peach blossom eyes to look at him, "then you say!"


    Qin Huan immediately made a thoughtful appearance, "I think that KK and Albert together, two people can produce a kind of contrast sprout, maybe they can produce some different chemical reactions!"


    "In case Can''t it happen? "


    "Big deal, we''ll make a comeback and take KK away!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "That''s the worst plan. Can''t you really do it at the airport?"


    Ling Yue thought that there was a good way. After hearing this, she was immediately discouraged, "forget it, when I didn''t ask anything!"


    Ling Yue adjusted her sitting posture. She looked at the front and didn''t know what she was breathing.


    Qin Huan looked at her and was in a bit of a dilemma. Since he fell in love, he suddenly realized that the thinking of women and men was not in the same line. You don''t know when you suddenly made her unhappy."What''s the matter, angry?"


    "No!"


    Yes, there were also words of right and wrong. Qin Huan was very helpless.


    After thinking about Xu Qinghua''s moves, Qin Huan leaned over and whispered in her ear, "just now, you pinched me!"


    "And then?" Ling Yue asked.


    "That''s it?"


    "I''m sorry for that?" Ling Yue glared at him and asked.


    Qin Huan said, "I don''t accept verbal apology!"


    "Then I''ll kneel down for you?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you still have a strong taste. In that case I accept it


    Ling Yue looked at her like a fool and thought about it. Then she understood what he meant.


    He was misinterpreting what he said.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue stretched out her arms and said, "Qin Huan, what are you thinking in your mind?"


    This time, Qin Huan was so painful that he doubted life, but no matter how painful he was, he would not show it.


    "Do you want me to punish you here?"


    "What can you do with me?" Ling Yue asked.


    So Qin Huan saw that other people had no idea, so he directly clasped the back of Ling Yue''s head and kissed her on the lips.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    But only a few seconds later, Qin Huan let her go.


    "You..."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "are you still here?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, gnashing her teeth, and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear, "wait until you get off the plane!"


    Qin Huan laughed, and he succeeded.


    Ling Yue is lazy to make trouble with him, directly put on the blindfold, out of sight, out of mind, after sleeping don''t have to think so much, more boring, so, sleep!!


    Qin Huan looked at her and knew that she was in a bad mood. When she was asleep, he took out a blanket and covered it for her.


    Other Su Qing and Xu Qinghua didn''t see it, but they did.


    Su Qing''s eyes showed a touch of relief, "look at Qin Huan and Ling Yue like this, I really hope they can go on like this, don''t meet anything unhappy!" Listening to Su Qing''s sentimental words, Xu Qinghua frowned, "between them Is there a problem, too? "

 Chapter 1343

    Listening to Su Qing''s sentimental words, Xu Qinghua frowned, "between them Is there a problem, too? "


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked back at Xu Qinghua and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Just like us!"


    Xu Qinghua frowns, this also can hear that Su Qing is still worried about his mother.


    "In fact, as long as two people really together, nothing is impossible, other people''s views are not important, the important thing is that our happiness is the best response to them!" He said.


    Su Qing can also hear that this is Xu Qinghua''s attitude towards the affairs between them.


    After thinking about it, Su Qing said, "if you go back like this, won''t your mother really be angry?"


    "Angry More or less, but not much! "


    Su Qing''s eyes still look a little worried. She frowns, and her heart begins to struggle.


    This is what Xu Qinghua is most afraid of. He clearly says that it will not change, but when it comes time to face it, he is afraid that she will have stage fright.


    "My dream was here before, but after I came here this time, I found that I didn''t feel anything about it. Su Qing always had a dream when she was young, but that doesn''t mean it''s for a lifetime..." He said.


    Su Qing listened, "it''s really an honorable job!"


    "If one day you could choose between work and me, would you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing looked at him, hesitated for a moment and said, "I will choose you!"


    Xu Qinghua was relieved. "So, you are also my choice. Su Qing, we should not always consider each other''s problems from the perspective of each other. Sometimes we are selfish. In this way, we will be more happy!"


    Listen to his words, and his eyes look real, Su Qing nodded, "don''t worry, I just say, I won''t give up, and I won''t push you away like last time!"


    Xu Qinghua wanted such a reassurance. After hearing this, he held out his hand and hugged Su Qing. "You scared me a little bit just now!"


    Su Qing didn''t speak. He leaned on his shoulder. He hoped that time could make them stay in the present.


    In this way, they will not have any worries to be together. How good it would be.


    However, it is only a hope after all and does not exist.


    Su Qing leaned on him and closed her eyes to enjoy their solitude.


    "By the way, Tsinghua, you said KK is here. Is it OK?" Su Qing suddenly asked.


    Xu Qinghua thought about it and said, "it''s not a big problem!"


    "What is not a big problem?" Su Qing frowned and asked without understanding.


    "In fact, what Albert wants is very simple, but he just wants someone around him. Obviously, Enoch''s interesting and her mother''s request made him make this choice, but now Enoch can''t keep it, and KK''s words are good, so he shouldn''t do anything to KK?"


    "Will he let KK be here all his life?" Su Qing is worried.


    "You think from another angle, even if you really let KK stay here, can you really stay for a lifetime? Albert is getting older. As KK grows up, can he really manage KK? "


    "Well Isn''t there Jon? "


    "Time is the biggest winner in the world. Don''t forget that ino still has a lot of property in London, which belongs to KK in the end, so KK should be like a prince and won''t be bullied!"


    "Prince?" Su Qing frowned, and then began to imagine KK wearing knightwear in her mind.


    "So, Xiao Qirui not only saved the money of raising his son, but also got a lot of money. It''s all a profitable business. I''d be happy to change it for me!" Xu Qinghua said jokingly.


    After hearing this, Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qinghua. Her eyes were unbelievable. "What did you say?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Xu Qinghua asked.


    "Even if they give me London, I won''t let my children come to them!" Su Qing said word by word.


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua chuckled, "yes, what you say is what you say. If you don''t give it to them, I''ll make money to support them!"


    Su Qing just nodded, "well, I will try my best to earn money to support them!"


    Xu Qinghua still likes to talk about this topic and nods.


    Then Su Qing leaned on him and was about to have a good rest when Xu Qinghua''s voice came from her head.


    "When are we going to be born?"


    Su qingshu''er opened her eyes and looked up at him after a few seconds'' pause. Xu Qinghua looked at her with a smile. "We also have a son, like KK. My heredity makes the child not stupid!"


    "But people say that a son is like a mother, and a daughter is like a father!" Su Qing said with a cute expression.


    "Well Give birth to a daughter. I think the daughter of the ino family is good, and I like it very much, too! " Xu Qinghua said.Su Qing, "..."


    This is clearly in dislike her, son like her can''t it?


    "No!" Su Qing refused.


    "But we''ve all talked about it, so don''t you have the idea?"


    "I don''t want to be married yet!" Su Qing said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qinghua nodded, "I see what you mean!"


    Su Qing smiles, "I have no other meaning!"


    "I know what to do, my dear!"


    Su Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, as if she wanted to marry him.


    Xu Qinghua took her hand, two people cross fingers, "Su Qing, we can discuss what kind of wedding you want!"


    Su Qing also thought about it and said, "it''s simple and warm. It doesn''t need many people, as long as all the relatives and friends are here!"


    "Is the request that simple?"


    Su Qing nodded and looked sincere.


    Looking at her white face, Xu Qinghua''s heart suddenly calmed down. He leaned up and gave Su Qing a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "How can he de have you! He said.


    Su Qing smiles and looks at him, "thank you for not giving up on me!"


    No one said anything more.


    The plane is flying smoothly in the sky, and they are closely relying on each other, no matter whether they are sincere or bumpy, they still do not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After the car stopped in the castle, KK got out of the car. To be honest, it was the first time for him to enter here. Looking at the magnificent castle, KK''s small face was even filled with excitement.


    "So I''m going to live here?" Asked KK.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "this house is under your mummy''s name, so it belongs to you too!"


    "So I''m the little master of the family? "


    None of them contradicted.


    KK smiles and nods, "I like here! "As he walked in, Albert frowned and followed.

 Chapter 1344

    After seeing KK, the Filipino maid showed a look of surprise. She had never seen a child at home for so long.


    When KK saw the Filipino maid, he said hello with a smile. He looked like a gentleman and polite.


    "Lovely. Where are you from?"


    "Don''t you look familiar to me?" KK asked, and there was no obstacle to their communication.


    The Filipino maid frowned and looked at his face for a while. He really looked a little familiar. "It seems a little bit!"


    "I''m Liano''s son!" KK reported himself.


    The Filipino maid opened her eyes excitedly. "Are you miss Lian''s son?"


    KK nodded.


    "I used to listen to your mommy talking about you, my God, how lovely!"


    "I think handsome can better describe me!"


    The Filipino maid was amused by his humor all the time.


    Albert went in and looked at KK, his brows pressed.


    The child''s state is not like "stay", he seems to be very excited.


    Jon also came up and looked at KK. He didn''t know what he thought, but the child''s behavior was really unexpected.


    "He''s very clever!" Jon said.


    Albert did not deny it and nodded.


    "Are you really going to leave him here?" Jon asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Albert asked, and went straight into the living room.


    Looking at his back, Jon couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Then KK looked back at Albert and said, "by the way, is that my mommy''s room?"


    "The first one on the right of the second floor!"


    KK looked up and said, "I''ll sleep in her room!"


    "There are many rooms to choose from..."


    "No, I''ll take that one!"


    Albert shrugged. "OK, whatever you want!"


    KK is not happy, "then I''ll go to sleep for a while. We haven''t had a good rest these days in case of you. Just call me at dinner later!" With that, KK went up with a smile.


    Albert sat there speechless, watching KK''s back, his eyes became more and more deep.


    Jon looked and said nothing.


    At this time, the Filipino maid comes over, and Albert orders a series of dishes. Jon hears that they are all Yinuo''s favorite. It seems that Albert is still very fond of the child.


    "Daddy, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Jon came up to brush it.


    "Wait a minute!" Albert spoke.


    Jon stopped, and he knew it would not be that easy.


    He turned back and stood there, pursing his lips.


    Albert looked at him. "Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    Jon raised his eyes, eyes empty, "Daddy, it''s so far, I have nothing to explain, I know how to punish you!"


    Albert looked at him with a look of ferocity. "I really shouldn''t have given hope to you!"


    Jon stood silent.


    "Go away!" Albert growled.


    Jon didn''t speak and turned away.


    Albert watched, his fists clenched in anger.


    When he looked back, he found that there was an eye watching here, KK lying on the fence, a pair of eyes full of banter looking at him.


    Albert frowned when he saw him.


    "Are you going to split up?" Asked KK.


    Albert squinted and did not speak.


    "Jon gave up because he knew that he couldn''t change anything. That''s the smartest way to do it!" KK said.


    Albert took a deep breath. "Aren''t you going to sleep? Why are you still here? "


    "Oh, I just want to start something. I''ll prepare milk for me later. I can''t sleep without milk at night!"


    "You drink milk when you are so old?"


    "Why do you think I''m so tender?" KK asked, then jokingly turned back to the room.


    After watching him return to the room, Albert was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until dinner time that the Filipino maid went up to call KK.


    When KK came down from the upstairs, he was still stretching and sleeping well.


    KK was sitting in his eyes, looking at his table.


    "Did you sleep well?" He asked.


    "Well, good sleep!" KK nodded.


    Then after seeing the dishes on this table, KK''s eyes instantly enlarged, "how do you know I like to eat these?"


    "I don''t know, but these are all your mommy''s favorite food!"


    KK said with a smile, "that seems to be quite intentional, so I''ll eat it!""Eat Albert nodded.


    KK began to move his chopsticks and eat. However, when he saw that Albert was eating light, he frowned, "don''t you eat these?"


    "Mr. Albert is not in good health, so he has to eat light food, which was prepared by Miss Lian when she was here!" He said.


    When hearing this, KK''s pupils opened, and then nodded, "yes, you should eat something light when you are old!" He said.


    Albert did not speak, KK continued to eat, while eating recognized, "well, this cooking is not worse than our family, not bad!"


    Looking at him, Albert turned his mouth.


    "By the way, grandfather, you may need to prepare something for me!"


    "What?"


    "First of all, you need to find me a school, and boxing and so on. If you come again Well, I can''t think of it for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think of it. These are more important! "


    KK''s tone is that he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Do you want to practice boxing?"


    "I always practice this at home!" KK said.


    Albert listened and rolled up his mouth. "Well, it''s good. You should practice hard."


    "So you should hurry up and help me find it!"


    "Are you not going to leave?"


    KK looked at him, "what, are you going to let me go?"


    Albert stopped talking.


    KK knows that he won''t let him go so easily, so he doesn''t hold this hope.


    "You raise me for my parents. They are eager to do so, so what can I worry about?" With that, KK continued to eat.


    Albert, listen, said nothing.


    KK continued to eat idly, "by the way, are you free on the weekend?"


    "What''s the matter, what can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t found the school and coach yet, so I''ll do my best to accompany you out on weekends!"


    "Play?" Albert is a stranger to the word.


    "Yes, people like you haven''t gone out to relax, have you?" Asked KK.


    "There''s nothing to play with!"


    "Look, London Bridge, National Gallery, Han Palace and so on!"


    "I''m almost tired of going to these places!"


    "You went to work before. When I accompany you, it''s different!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    KK smiles mysteriously, "then you will know!" At a young age, he was very strange. Albert really had an indescribable feeling towards him.

 Chapter 1345

    Originally, it was just a kind of anger to leave him, but now his every word is beyond her expectation, and even makes him feel very interesting.


    After eating, KK had to help clean up, but he was rejected by the Filipino maid. His words and deeds were very good. Besides treating him, I can see that ino taught him very well.


    After dinner, KK looked at him, "OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest!"


    "Drink the milk before you go up." Said Albert, with a glass of milk on the table.


    When KK saw it, he laughed and then took the milk and drank it.


    After drinking, the glass is down, "good night then!"


    "Can you still sleep?"


    "Just give me time, I can sleep out a hole in the sky!" KK said.


    Albert looked at him. "Good night!"


    So KK went straight upstairs and went to bed.


    In fact, it''s not as sad and terrible as he thought. He also knows that Albert won''t let him go at all, but what he has to do is wait.


    When Albert is willing to let him go that day, there''s no need for him to show that he can''t live here.


    Thinking of this, KK turned over and went on sleeping.


    Qiyinuo suddenly thought that they should be on and off the plane now.


    Needless to say, KK knew that they were worried about themselves, but in the case of the airport at that time, KK thought it was the best decision.


    Albert is not a heinous person, nor will he do anything too much, nor is he willing to expand infinitely in this matter.


    He doesn''t regret his decision, but he knows that Xiao Qirui and ino will be very sad about it, so he has to make his life better so that they can rest assured.


    Thinking of this, KK turns out the photos in the album. After seeing Xiaoyi, he tugs at the corner of his mouth. "Xiaoyi, I''m afraid my brother can''t go back to accompany you so soon. He should be obedient at home and wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as the plane landed, an ambulance came and took ino to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, iNO was ready to call KK as soon as he was admitted.


    Xiao Qirui saw it and stopped it. "Now it''s late at night over KK. Let''s call later."


    "But..."


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui stopped her, "I know you are worried, so am I. let''s not make ourselves so nervous. Maybe, nothing will happen!" He said.


    Ino has seen Alvin fall on his own, so even if Albert is not a pervert, he is also a dangerous person in ino''s eyes.


    But looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO hesitated for a long time before he agreed.


    After they were admitted to the hospital, Su Qing and they all went back separately.


    Ling Yue also directly into the group, this event is a coincidence, did not delay too much.


    When Mrs. Li knew they were back, she immediately brought her children to the hospital.


    "Young granny, you are back!" Li said.


    Ino looked at her, feeling kind, but couldn''t remember.


    Xiao Qirui said, "this is Sister Li!"


    Yinuo nodded to her, "sister-in-law Li!"


    For Yinuo''s reaction and attitude, sister-in-law Li frowned, "this..."


    "Sister Li, there''s an accident. Ino can''t remember many things, so I''ll trouble you later!" Xiao Qirui said simply.


    Mrs. Li''s reaction was quick. She didn''t ask any more questions. She immediately nodded, "OK, OK, I know!"


    Looking at the child in Mrs. Li''s arms, Xiao Qirui immediately went up and took it from her hand.


    Sister Li said, "I fell asleep on the way here!"


    Xiao Qirui holds Xiaoyi and his eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Yinuo looked at her, and her eyes were full of expectation. When she was about to say something, sister-in-law Li went over and said, "I heard that she was hospitalized, so I agreed to bring some stewed soup. Let''s drink it while it''s hot."


    Yinuo looked back at her and said, "thank you, Mrs. Li!"


    "You''re welcome, young granny, but you''re really destined to follow the hospital. You always run here when you have nothing to do..."


    Yinuo forgot what happened before, so when sister-in-law Li said this, Yinuo just apologized and said, "it''s worrying!"


    Li Sao also felt that she shouldn''t say this, so she immediately served Yinuo soup. "Little grandma, you''d better have a drink first. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    "Thank you Eno took it and drank it slowly.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui holding a small idea, iNO is a little absent-minded.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, iNO put down, looking at Xiao Qirui, some eager to try, "can I hug you?" She asked.


    Hearing Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "your wound has not healed, you can''t hold it!""Let me see!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and hugs Xiaoyi to her side.


    After seeing Xiaoyi, iNO feels that her heart is about to melt. Xiaoyi''s skin is very white, her eyelashes are very thick and long, and most importantly, she is so small, but she has an oval face. At first glance, she is a beauty.


    "How beautiful Ino couldn''t help making a sound.


    "You were born!" Xiao Qirui said.


    So is this a confirmation of her?


    Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui and doesn''t say anything more. She continues to look at xiaoyiyi. She reaches out her hand to hold xiaoyiyi''s hand. It''s very funny.


    "Well, where''s the young master?" Then Mrs. Li looked around and asked.


    Speaking of this, the smile on the faces of Yinuo and Xiao Qirui stopped in a moment.


    Mrs. Li had been at the Xiao''s for so long, but she still had this insight. Looking at them, she said, "isn''t it..."


    "KK is still coming back in a while!"


    "You are all back. What is he doing in England?"


    Xiao Qirui also knows that sister-in-law li really cares about KK. Take a deep breath and look back at her. "Sister-in-law Li, I know you care about KK very much, but there are many things I can''t tell you now. You will know in the future. Now you may have to help us take care of Xiaoyi!"


    "The young master Are you all right? " Li Sao asked.


    "It''s all right!" Xiao Qirui said with certainty.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Li''s sister-in-law was relieved, and then looked at Xiao Qirui and iNO, "young master, young grandmother, you can rest assured that I will take care of Xiao Yiyi. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    Looking at Li Sao, Xiao Qirui nodded. He had no doubt about this.


    When Xiao Qirui looks back at Yinuo, although she still holds Xiaoyi''s hand, the smile on her face has disappeared.


    Xiao Qirui knows that she is thinking about KK and worried about KK.


    His lips wriggled. He knew that no matter what he said now, it would not help. There was a worry about blood relationship, which could not be stopped by anyone or anything. Again, it''s not a bad thing.

 Chapter 1346

    As time went by, when it was morning in England, Xiao Qirui called directly.


    KK didn''t wake up. He woke up in a daze when he heard the phone ring.


    When I saw that it was Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone number, I immediately woke up a lot.


    "Hello, Daddy!"


    "KK, how are you over there?" Xiao Qirui asked nervously, and after Yinuo heard it, his heart also hung up, and time watched Xiao Qirui closely.


    "Very good!" KK said.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "KK, your voice is wrong. Tell me the truth!" Xiao Qirui asked nervously. KK sighed helplessly, "you call me so early, I''m sure my voice is not right. Daddy, you think too much. Although he is a bit fierce, what can he do for a child? And I can feel that he''s still pretty good to me. Everything depends on me!"


    Xiao Qirui was afraid that KK''s words were comforting. He thought, "I''ll take you back in a few days!"


    "No!" KK immediately interrupted, "no, I''m fine here, and I''m on vacation, too! "


    "But..."


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I''m not stupid. If I don''t stay here well, I will ask for help. I can still answer your phone and chat with you now. Doesn''t that mean I''m ok?" KK asked.


    Xiao Qirui is holding a mobile phone and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, Daddy..."


    "KK, it''s me!" There was a change on the phone.


    "Mommy When I hear ino''s voice, KK''s voice becomes joyful.


    "Are you really all right over there?"


    "Oh, it''s really OK. How about the video?"


    Yinuo was still a little uneasy and answered, "good!"


    So, after the phone hung up, KK turned out wechat and immediately found them and dialed them.


    There is also a second, after seeing that ino has been living in the hospital, KK looked carefully and laughed, "Mommy, this long journey, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, and you?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    KK is lying on the bed, with a confused expression on his face and a cute expression on his tender face.


    "Mommy, what can I do now?" He asked drowsily.


    See KK lying on the bed, small face powder doodle appearance, where is like the appearance of abuse, in this way, a hanging heart, just put down.


    "And look where I am!" With that, he moved the video and showed ino the room.


    "You are The room I used to live in? " Ino asked in surprise.


    "Yes, so Albert is very kind to me. And I''ll tell you, he made a lot of delicious food yesterday, but you ate it all. He doesn''t know what I like to eat What''s more, what he ate is the recipe you left behind! "


    At this, iNO was a little surprised.


    "So Mommy, you should be relieved?" Asked KK.


    Yinuo is relieved a lot, but looking at KK will still have a kind of inexplicable heartache.


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡± Ino didn''t know what to say. "Mommy Before Yinuo finished, he was interrupted by KK, "I know what you want to say. I feel uncomfortable and sad to stay, but I told you, I''m voluntary, and This matter always needs to be solved by one person. As your son, I will not tolerate it


    All that ino wanted to say was in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at such a sensible son, what else can ino say, "well, Mommy knows!"


    "Is my sister with you? I want to see him KK immediately changed the subject.


    "Yes


    "Let me see!" KK is so excited.


    So, iNO immediately turned the video to Xiaoyi.


    After seeing Xiaoyi, KK''s eyes immediately changed, like a different person.


    Yinuo looks at it, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but raise it. KK, it looks like sister control.


    "Xiaoyiyi, be good at home. Listen to daddy and Mommy. You know what? My brother will bring you a gift when he goes back. Remember to miss me..."


    KK''s voice came out from the mobile phone, and iNO was smiling. At this time, he looked up at Xiao Qirui, and his eyes were smiling.


    They looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Well, Mommy, I''m going to get up for breakfast, so I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing when KK would be available, iNO picked up his mobile phone and looked at him in the video, "OK, remember to call me if you have anything!"


    "I see, Mommy!"After the video hung up, iNO took a deep breath.


    "Well, are you relieved?" Xiao Qirui looks at ino and asks.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "Well!"


    Xiao Qirui leaned over and said, "well, it''s late. It''s time for you to rest!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "What a bad environment to send back to the hospital Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well!" Ino nodded and looked at Xiaoyi. "She''s been sleeping all day today!"


    "Sister Li said that since yesterday, Xiaoyi has been too excited to go to bed, so today Naturally, I went to sleep! " Xiao Qirui said with a helpless smile.


    "Why don''t you sleep all the time?" Ino asked anxiously.


    "Maybe he felt his daddy and Mommy were coming back, so he couldn''t sleep with excitement!" He said.


    Hearing this explanation, iNO was stunned and then lost his laugh.


    Xiao Qirui picked up Xiaoyi and went out. After giving it to Qin Yue, Xiao Qirui said, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Don''t worry, take good care of iNO!"


    "Well!"


    Watching Qin Yue go with Xiaoyi in his arms, Xiao Qirui also turns back to the ward.


    Yinuo is ready to go to bed, but suddenly he hears the sound of opening the door. He looks back and sees Xiao Qirui come in.


    "You..."


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He went to the bedside, directly lifted the quilt and was about to lie down. Yinuo was startled by his action and was about to get up subconsciously. However, at the moment when she wanted to get up, Xiao Qirui suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Don''t move, be careful to pull the wound!"


    Eno did not move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m just in the hospital with you!"


    Ino is not suspicious, looking at him, "don''t you go back to rest?"


    "You are in the hospital, how can I go back to sleep alone?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "But..."


    "Well, I used to accompany you when you lived in the hospital!" Xiao Qirui whispered in his ear.


    Gradually, iNO was infected by his words, lying beside him, relieved.


    "Did I use to be in hospital a lot?" Asked ino.


    "Yes Xiao Qirui answered. I don''t know why, they both burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1347

    Yinuo forgot xiaoyiyi, but xiaoyiyi didn''t forget Yinuo. After seeing her, she kept making noise and yelling at her mother.


    Yinuo looked at it, and her heart quickly changed. She gently hugged Xiaoyi and kissed Qin on her face.


    Xiaoyi is much quieter now, but it seems that she has to be hugged by ino.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "well, Xiaoyi, don''t you see that your mother is not feeling well, she can''t hold you now, good ~"


    Xiaoyi twinkles with a pair of big and bright eyes, blinks a few times, and seems to understand Xiao Qirui''s words, so it''s not noisy, but looking at Yinuo always calling her mother.


    Ino looked at her with a warm heart.


    This is her daughter, the daughter he gave birth to.


    After Yinuo plays with Xiaoyi for a while, Xiaoyi quiets down.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and then someone pushed the door and came in.


    "How are you, iNO?" Su Qing''s voice came from outside.


    Seeing Su Qing come in, Yinuo raises a smile at the corner of her mouth. At this time, Su Qing is followed by her father and mother.


    "You Why don''t you have a good rest when you just come back! "


    "I want to have a rest. My parents have to come and have a look when they hear about your accident, so I''ll come with them!" Su Qing said.


    A word also brings out the introduction.


    Eno looked at them, "uncle, aunt, I''m fine, and I''ll trouble you to go!"


    "It''s no trouble at all. How can we not come to see you when you say you have such a big accident? Come on, these are all supplements for you. You are too thin. You need to make up for them! "


    "Auntie, you are too expensive!"


    "Well, and the soup my mother made herself!" Su Qing said to one side, then muttered in a low voice, "I''m not willing to have a drink!"


    When Su''s mother heard this, she patted her fondly, and Su Qing poked out her tongue playfully.


    "Uncle, aunt, sit down!" Xiao Qirui is entertaining.


    When Su Fu and Su Mu saw it, they nodded.


    "By the way, Ling Yuejin is in the group. I''m afraid she won''t be able to see you for a while and a half!"


    "You''ve been with me for such a long time. It doesn''t matter if there''s anything else to see." Ino said.


    Then the two looked at each other and laughed.


    Yinuo never thought that after Su Qing had just left, Xu Qinghua''s mother came to visit, one after another.


    However, they are all people who know about it, and others don''t.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, "will anyone come?"


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "no, they all know, so they came to visit. Fortunately, you didn''t let others know about your hospitalization, otherwise you can''t live in peace these days!"


    On hearing this, iNO was startled, "don''t pass it on!"


    "After two days, if you are better, we will go back to cultivate ourselves."


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    London.


    Albert''s speed is very fast. Soon the school and the coach have been found.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that KK enjoys prince like treatment here in Albert, which is better than Jon at the beginning.


    The school is noble, even the coach is the national level.


    KK is also very clear that this is a protracted war. No matter what, we should grow up quickly and let ourselves know more so that we can have more opportunities. Moreover, the platform provided by Albert is really superior.


    So, in the next few days, Albert completely played the role of a grandfather.


    In addition to taking KK to and from school every day, he takes him to boxing and other training.


    Albert probably never thought that one day he would do such a thing, but when this day comes, it will be so natural.


    When training, Albert looked at KK from below. He was not convinced to lose. In addition, he was very smart and easy to learn. He learned everything very quickly. The coach was not easy to praise people, but he could see a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Looking at KK, Albert suddenly thought of Jon, when he brought him to training, it was the same.


    But at that time, he was not very satisfied, even though Jon had done well.


    When he was thinking about his family background, KK suddenly ran down from the top, "grandfather!"


    The sound of grandfather, Albert''s thoughts pulled back, looking at the child to his waist, he is still a stranger to the word grandfather.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "The coach praised me just now, did you hear me?" Asked KK.


    Albert took a look at the coach''s direction and said, "I hear you. Why are you so proud so soon?"


    "Pride doesn''t mean to let you know how smart a person you have is around you, so you should be nice to me, or I will abuse you when I grow up!"Albert laughed. "I''ll see!"


    "Forget it, you are my grandfather, no matter when, I will still support you!" KK said with a smile, and then took off his boxing gloves. He looked like a real little man with sweat.


    "How soon is it over?"


    "The coach said that I was too thin and needed to be added. He also said that I was too white and that men should be stronger!" KK repeated the coach.


    Albert listened and nodded. "Sure, the coach was right at all!"


    "I don''t want to, but I''m white Follow me, Mommy


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to have more sunshine!" Then they went out.


    "Do you think my mother can recognize me when I''m dark?" KK asked.


    "Even if I don''t know you, you will always be his son. The appearance can be changed, but the inside will never change!" Albert said.


    When he said this, KK looked at him carefully. When he saw that he was not in any mood when he mentioned mummy, he knew that this was not his minefield, so he was relieved.


    "That''s true!" KK nodded without denying it.


    "Come on, are you tired? I''ll take you to eat!"


    "OK, I''ll take a shower first!" KK said that the conversation between the two people is completely like a normal grandson, without any sense of disobedience.


    Looking at KK walking into the bathroom, Albert''s eyes flashed a little strange. After a long time, he put his eyes away and looked out.


    It doesn''t matter if he has to bear some abuse now. Let him be selfish


    ¡­¡­


    The days are plain.


    After Jon left the castle that day, Albert said to punish him, but he didn''t do anything to him afterwards, and didn''t look for him.


    Jon has been dealing with the company, waiting for Albert to find him, but never. Thinking of KK here, he is still a little uneasy. After all, he is ino''s child. Jon can''t say how he feels, but he thinks that no matter what, KK shouldn''t be hurt.

 Chapter 1348

    When he went to see the castle, there was no one at home.


    Jon was a little worried and called the Filipino maid to ask.


    "How are things at home these days?" He asked.


    "Do you mean Mr. Albert and KK?"


    Jon did not deny it and nodded.


    The Filipino maid laughed. "I''ve never seen Mr. Albert in such a good mood, except when Miss Lian was here!" The Filipino maid said with a smile.


    Jon frowned. "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Albert is very kind to KK. Although he looks serious on the face, he is actually very concerned about him. He takes care of his food, clothing, housing and transportation by himself!" The Filipino maid said.


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly at this.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect it.


    If he didn''t look at the Filipino maid and say it with a smile, he would think that Albert asked her to say so.


    "And where are they now?"


    "Sent KK to boxing, should be back soon!" The Filipino maid said.


    Jon listened, nodding as if nothing had happened.


    "Master Jon, are you going to stay at home for dinner today?"


    Jon nodded at her. "Yes, I''ll stay today!"


    "OK, I''ll get ready now!"


    "Well!" Jon answered, and the maid turned to prepare.


    Jon sat in the living room, relieved to think that KK and Albert were getting along so well.


    Anyway, this is a good result.


    When the Filipino maid came out with tea, she looked at Jon and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Mr. Albert seems to be not feeling well these days. I advise him to see a doctor, but he won''t go. I think you''d better advise him!"


    Hearing this, Jon looked up at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s still the same thing?"


    "Didn''t he insist on taking the medicine?"


    "I''ve been taking it all the time. I watched him take it every time. But these days, it seems that those drugs are not very effective!"


    Jon listened with a worried frown.


    Albert''s health has not been very good, but has not been said to the outside world, just a few minor problems.


    But only he knew that Albert''s body, big or small, had been so busy with eno''s affairs that he ignored his body.


    Thinking of this, Jon was still a little worried and took out his mobile phone to make a call to Albert''s personal doctor.


    He frowned and said, "is that Johnson?"


    "I am!"


    "I''m Jon!"


    "It''s master Jon. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard from the servant that daddy is not well recently. Has his condition deteriorated?" He asked anxiously.


    "This..."


    "Johnson, don''t hide from me. He''s my father. I have the right to know about him!"


    There was a sigh on the other side of the phone, "well, his health has not been very good. It has deteriorated some time ago. I advised him to be hospitalized, but he didn''t come, so You''d better persuade him! "


    If Johnson could say that, Jon would understand that the situation was more serious than he thought.


    "I know. I''ll try to persuade him, but if there''s anything wrong with Daddy, you should tell me the first time!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    After closing the line, Jon was still in a gloomy mood.


    Although Albert is not his own father, he has treated him as his own son since he was a child. Although he was sometimes a little strict, he never let him feel aggrieved. Therefore, he didn''t want Albert to have any accident.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sound of parking outside, and then Albert and KK came in from the outside.


    "I said eat out, but you have to come back!" Albert came with a voice of "reprimand.".


    "I dare not tell you where the food is when you are old, but I don''t want to eat it when I''m old." KK said.


    Although there are jokes inside and outside the words, you can hear that KK is also very concerned about Albert.


    When Albert was about to say something, KK''s voice said, "Why are you here?"


    Along his line of sight, Albert saw Jon, too.


    After seeing him, Albert''s smile folded and walked towards him, his face suddenly became serious, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jon had long been used to his rigor, but he didn''t like it. "I''ll see you!"


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to come to see you!"


    "That''s you. I''ll come and have a look!" He said.


    Albert sat down and the Filipino maid immediately served tea.


    Looking at the interaction between them, KK picked an eyebrow and then said, "since you care so much about your father, move back and live. There are so many people He said with a smile.Jon took a look at KK. He walked over and sat down in the living room eating and drinking. He didn''t seem to be formal at all.


    Jon was a little surprised. In the past, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of Albert, and he would never allow it. Now he even indulges a child like this.


    He hesitated for a moment and looked at Albert. "I''ll move back from today!"


    KK eyes instantly enlarged, he just said casually, did not expect to really move him!


    Albert frowned. "No, you live outside. You''re a little away from the company. You don''t have to go back and forth."


    "It won''t be too bad, daddy. I''ve made up my mind!" He said.


    Albert didn''t argue with him too much, so silence was acquiescence.


    At this time, KK thought about it, and then immediately sat down beside Albert, "grandfather, you have to say in advance, you can''t let me be wronged!"


    "Wronged?" Albert raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, KK looks up at Jon, "I have a little bit of a problem with him, so..."


    Jon, "..."


    He didn''t take it to heart, okay?


    Albert looked at Jon and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything about you!"


    "Thank you, grandfather!" KK has a sweet smile. Jon looks at KK and frowns. What is this little thing made of? He can ridicule others for a while, and act like a little ruffian for a while. Now he can still act like a coquettish. The key is that he knows that this person left him, and he can be so flexible. Jon


    doesn''t know what words to use to describe KK.


    But there is one thing, no matter what he does, it is not annoying, but mixed with a trace of ridiculous.


    Jon took a deep breath and looked at KK. "You really impress me!"


    "I think you are praising me!" Said, he reached out to Jon, "although we were not very happy before, but I hope we can get along with each other peacefully in the future!"


    "Want to shake hands and make peace?"


    "What else?" KK asked.


    Jon always felt that this little guy didn''t forgive himself so soon. He must have something on his mind. Looking at him, Jon was thinking.

 Chapter 1349

    When Jon reaches out his hand to shake KK''s hand, KK suddenly sighs and takes it back, "don''t shake it!"


    Jon, "..."


    He did it on purpose!


    KK looked at him, "as a man, you rob my mommy, I didn''t say anything, you are still here, chicken belly!"


    Jon, "..."


    Because he is a child, Jon seems to care about a child if he says anything now, but if he doesn''t say anything, he will be angry to death.


    Looking at Jon''s blocked words, KK''s heart is dark and cool.


    "Forget it, I won''t care about the past. If you still feel that you can''t get by, I can''t help it!" KK looks like a lot of adults.


    Jon took a deep breath and tried to keep his demeanor. Don''t be angry with him. KK is obviously a person who takes an inch forward. Looking at Jon''s silence all the time, he makes even worse. "Forget, this house is in my mommy''s name. He''s not here now, that''s me..." Then he looked at Jon, "so you''d better not bully me, or I''ll drive you out directly."


    Jon clenched his fist. "You seem very proud!"


    "It must be!" KK is very direct, but also very publicity, "who let you so proud before, out to mix sooner or later is to return!"


    "You..."


    "All right!" At this moment, Albert opened his mouth and looked at Jon. "He''s just a child. What do you do with him?"


    "Daddy, where is his IQ as simple as a child..."


    "Why, am I the same as you?"


    Jon looked at him. "Don''t compare you to me. It''s a long way off!"


    "Grandfather He bullied me At this time, KK immediately changed to be bullied.


    Jon watched, and the kid was just a playwright.


    Albert looked at Jon. "He''s just a kid. Let him have it!"


    Isn''t Jon obvious enough?


    But obviously, KK doesn''t like it.


    Jon took a deep breath and tried to restrain himself, thinking that he was just a child anyway.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I calmed down.


    At this time, Albert''s cell phone rings. He takes a look, picks up the cell phone and answers the phone. "You talk!"


    As soon as Albert left, KK watched Jon swear, "I asked you to move back, just to bully you!"


    Jon knew that he had no intention. "It''s not sure who bullies whom."


    "Are you sure? So, are you swearing to me? "


    "Swear to you? You should not be qualified! " Jon said.


    "Don''t be ashamed KK said.


    "I stay here just for the convenience of taking care of daddy''s body, and I warn you, play to play, daddy''s body is not good, you''d better pay attention!"


    "Why, do you want to be a filial son now? What did you do earlier? The first day I was here, I saw that he was in bad health. Do you know now? "


    Jon, "..."


    "Mommy knows how to make recipes for him, don''t you? What did you do? "


    Jon, "..."


    "Yes, some people just move their mouths. Their mouths are always faster than their actions!" With that, KK rolled his eyes and walked upstairs.


    Jon stood in the same place, clenched his fist, and his breath became urgent. He was never so angry by a person, and most importantly, he was so childish!


    When he turned and looked behind him, KK had already gone upstairs.


    At this time, Albert came over after the call.


    "Daddy, you will spoil him like this!" Jon said casually.


    Albert looked up at the direction of the upstairs. "It''s just a child. How come you''re angry?"


    "That''s why he''s so unscrupulous because he''s small!"


    "Just a child, don''t care too much!" And Albert patted him on the shoulder.


    Jon didn''t expect that Albert would like KK so much, but now as long as he is happy.


    After sitting down, Jon hesitated for a moment and looked at him, "Daddy, how are you doing?"


    "Very good!"


    "Haven''t you had an examination for a long time?" He asked.


    "I''m in good health. What examination should I do?"


    "Daddy Jon had nothing to do with Albert. "I just called Johnson!" He said.


    Albert paused.


    "And the servant also said, your health is not very good recently, daddy, listen to me, will you be admitted to hospital?"


    Obviously, Albert didn''t have the patience. He frowned. "I''ve said nothing. What hospital do you live in?"


    "Daddy


    "All right!" Albert interrupted. "I''ll go to my room and change!" Then he got up and left.Jon sat on the sofa, looking at Albert''s brow, which was frowning.


    Albert''s temper has always been very stubborn. Jon knows it, and even refuses to be old. He always thinks he can do it.


    But Jon couldn''t help worrying at the thought of his health.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, KK just changed his clothes and the door was knocked.


    KK looks at the door, "in!"


    The door was pushed open and Jon appeared at the door.


    When he saw him, KK eyebrows slightly pick, "Yo, looking for me?"


    Jon knew that he was in the ghost tone and said, "can you come in and have a chat?"


    KK looked at him in disgust, "come in!"


    Jon told himself that he was a child anyway, so whatever he said, don''t take it to heart.


    KK looked at him, "sit down!"


    Jon looked around and didn''t mean to sit.


    KK looked at him and said casually, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Say it!"


    "Now daddy listens to you most. He is not in good health, so I want you to coax him to go to the hospital for treatment!" He said.


    KK didn''t seem surprised, but looked at him, "I What if I don''t want to? "


    "Although he has done a lot of things, it can be seen that he is very concerned about you!"


    "No matter how good he made me unable to reunite with my family, it was useless for me. Besides, if he was in serious health, I might be able to go back!"


    Jon squinted and looked at KK. He couldn''t even tell if his words were true or false.


    KK laughed, "and you know your daddy did a lot of things?"


    "If you don''t want to help, that''s it!" Jon didn''t want to talk to him, so he turned around and left.


    "I don''t have any patience at all. I don''t have the attitude of asking for help!"


    "You -"


    "don''t try to bully me. Although I look like I am under the influence of others here, if you bully me, I will give it back a hundred times!"


    Jon couldn''t help raising his lips and sneering. He looked at him straight. "You''re not worth my bullying yet!" Then he turned and left.


    KK is angry.


    It''s crazy!


    How conceited! Hum, we''ll see!

 Chapter 1350

    Although KK said hard words, when he heard that Albert was not in good health, he felt like he was stung by something.


    Albert has gone too far. He has done too many things, too many unacceptable things.


    But from another perspective, he is just too lonely. People around him are afraid of him, afraid of him. That''s why he is so eager for mummy to stay here. Now even he


    In the final analysis, in his old age, he just yearns for someone to accompany him.


    Think of here, KK brow lock.


    Because of Alvin and Yi Qing, he has not been able to let go, but now he must be an old man who is not in good health. Does he have to worry about it?


    KK found that he dares to love and hate temperament, a encounter family, all in vain.


    Even an old man without kinship and blood will be soft hearted, which is definitely a big weakness of him.


    After a lot of thinking, KK went out.


    First I went downstairs to make a cup of tea, then I carried it upstairs.


    Jon calls in the living room. KK goes downstairs and upstairs. They don''t say hello, but Jon''s eyes follow him closely.


    Until he came into the study with tea, Jon''s eyes flashed a little strange.


    In the study.


    When KK came in with the tea, Albert said, "Why are you?"


    "Why don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, I''m happy!"


    "That is, now that you can have such a smart and intelligent person to take care of you, you should be enjoying yourself secretly!"


    His confidence was always enough to make Albert laugh.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s just too boring, so I come here to read books!"


    "I have most professional books here. Can you understand them?"


    "No, try How do you know? " KK asked, he has always been self-confident ruthless.


    Albert picked his eyebrows. "Whatever you choose!"


    Looking at such a large cabinet of books, KK walked over and began to pick.


    Albert seems to be dealing with some things, KK looked around, and then saw the photos on the table, stunned.


    "Well Is that grandma? " He asked.


    Talking about grandma, Albert''s hand was stunned, and his eyes looked at where he was looking.


    There are photos of him and Shu Yun on the table, and Albert''s eyes are more heavy. He nods, "Hmm!"


    "Grandma is beautiful!" KK said to the point.


    "Yes, she''s the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen!" Albert is not stingy to praise Shu Yun.


    Hearing this, KK laughed, "is Mommy like grandma?"


    Albert''s eyes vacillated. He didn''t even look at KK. He just nodded


    "So you tried so hard to keep Mommy, not only because of grandma''s last wish?"


    Albert didn''t talk.


    "You will be relieved to have someone who is so similar to grandma here!" KK said.


    At this time, Albert looked at KK, "do you know that smart children are vulnerable?"


    KK innocuous smile, "I only know that smart children will have the opportunity to avoid a lot of harm!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Find your book!" Albert said.


    KK picked eyebrows and continued to pick books.


    While looking for the mouth also kept, "just now your young master looked for me!"


    "Young master?"


    "That''s the one Jon KK said.


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    "He cares about your body, and then he can''t persuade you, so he asks me to coax you!"


    Albert sat in his chair with a slight frown.


    "Even though Jon is afraid of you, I can see that he cares about you!" KK said.


    Jon doesn''t know what his character is.


    "In fact, I think your relationship can be just like my mom and dad. You don''t have to be so restrained. After all, he even cares about you secretly. Don''t you think it''s very awkward?" KK asked.


    Obviously Albert didn''t take up the subject, but looked at him, "so, what are you trying to say?"


    "It''s nothing, just to help you convey your feelings between father and son, so you can''t express them!"


    Albert, "..."


    At this time, KK took a book from it and walked towards him.


    "You have a pair of children. Although they are not related by blood, they all care about you. Now you have lost one. Is this Are you going to push him away, too? " KK looked at him and asked.


    Speaking of this, Albert''s eyes suddenly contracted.Looking at KK, the dark brown eyes are like the abyss, and it seems that they are going to suck him in at any time.


    But KK looked at him fearlessly, not afraid.


    "Just because I love you doesn''t mean I will tolerate you saying everything!" Albert looked at him and said word by word.


    The loss of Yi Qing is also a loss for him. He is not cold-blooded and merciless, but has some things that he can''t say clearly.


    KK sighs, "why do you have to make everyone afraid of you?"


    KK''s words made him angry.


    KK hesitated and looked at him, "well, if you think what I said is unreasonable, I''ll take it back!" With that, KK took the book and went out.


    With the door closed, Albert''s eyes became more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Jon sees KK coming out, and his eyes immediately cling to him.


    KK went downstairs and Jon immediately walked over. "How''s it going?"


    "How about what?" KK looked up at him and asked.


    "You didn''t say that?"


    "Why should I help you?"


    "You -"


    KK sighed, "OK, don''t stare at me, I said it!"


    "And then?"


    "You don''t know your father''s character? It''s smelly and hard


    Jon frowned. "It seems you should learn how to speak!"


    "If you still speak to me in this tone, don''t come to me if you have something to do in the future!" KK also said tough.


    Two people on a pair, like the tip of a needle on the wheat, always want to work!


    Looking at him, Jon tries to calm himself down. What he doesn''t deny is that now only KK can talk about Albert.


    Sit down, look at him, "OK, I can not quarrel with you, but I hope you can pay attention to what you say!"


    KK looked at him with a smile, "I talk like this, do not want to listen can not listen!"


    Jon, "..."


    "I have a plan. Do you want to listen?" Asked KK.


    "Plan? What''s the plan? "


    KK looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he leaned towards Jon and whispered something in his ear.


    Jon frowned when he heard that. "Is that ok?"


    "Why, afraid?"


    "If I hate people cheating on him most!"


    "If you''re afraid of this and that, you can just do everything and wait for him to be carried into the hospital when he can''t bear it!" Jon, "..."

 Chapter 1351

    Although KK seems to behave perversely, it has to be admitted that he does have the courage they don''t have.


    "Think for yourself!" KK turns up the book and leans over there to read it.


    Jon has been thinking about it for a long time, but it seems to be the best way at the moment.


    Look at him. "Good!"


    Hearing his promise, KK raised his eyebrows and said, "first of all, I''ll be angry. I won''t say it''s my idea!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to take a child as a bag!"


    "Trust you for a while!" KK said.


    Jon took a deep breath, then stood up and went to make a phone call.


    Looking at the sofa upstairs, Jon sighed helplessly, and then leaned back.


    This family is really tiring.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui talk to KK video almost every day.


    Every time I see that he''s OK, I can put down my heart.


    On this day, iNO looked at KK and couldn''t say what had changed. "KK, how do I feel you..."


    "Why?"


    "Feel Is it dark? "


    Hearing this, KK chuckled, "which is so obvious!"


    "Is that thin?"


    "Mommy, you are too worried about me, so I feel aggrieved everywhere!"


    "Mommy, I''m worried about you!"


    "I know. I know you care about me the most, but I wish I could be a little black!"


    "Why?"


    "Every time I go to training, the coach will laugh at me and say I''m like a cream boy!"


    INO, "..." It''s also very nice to have cream


    "Mommy, I don''t want to be a man. I don''t want to be a cream boy, OK?"


    "What do you want to be?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet, but it must be a real man!"


    Yinuo is just about to speak when his mobile phone is suddenly taken away. Xiao Qirui takes it and looks at KK in the video. "A real man is not only reflected in his appearance, but also in his heart, and his quality!"


    "Like Daddy, are you?"


    "Your daddy isn''t perfect, either, 99%!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s calm narcissism, it is quite speechless.


    KK over there also means speechless, I don''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    KK shook his head, "no, no, daddy, you''re not 99%. It''s 99.99!"


    To these words, Xiao Qirui quite useful, "indeed, there is no perfect person, and your father is already the best!"


    "Yes, the best!" KK is also very attentive when he says this.


    "Come on, don''t narcissism, I''ll feel a little nauseous if I listen to it again!" Then eno asked for his cell phone again.


    "KK, you have to take care of yourself over there, you know? When Mommy''s ready, I''ll get you back! "


    "No, mummy, I want to stay here longer!"


    "Why?"


    Speaking of this, KK''s expression is a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Mommy, do you know that Albert is not well?"


    "Well I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that he''s been eating my nutritional diet, so he''s not in good health, is he


    "Yes, his physical condition is not very good. It seems that he is more serious recently, so I want to stay here to accompany him more. He is too fierce, no one dares to get close to him!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "He won''t do anything to you, will he?"


    "Not only will not, but very good to me, he is cold outside and hot inside, just cover up!" KK said.


    Alvin''s death, always lingering in ino''s mind, in her view, Albert is a dangerous person.


    "KK, no matter how good he is to you, you still have to protect yourself, you know?"


    "Mommy, I know what you''re worried about, actually I can understand, I know that I will make you feel very surprised, but really, I understand! "


    Ino frowned. "I can''t make it clear to you in words. It''s like we''re watching a movie. As the leader of the movie, if he finds something wrong inside, he must do something. Although he did something wrong, it can be understood, because this is his


    job!"


    ¡°KK¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, I know what you''re going to say to me. Don''t worry. I''m just saying that. I''ll still protect myself!"All the words let KK say, what else can he say? After thinking about it, iNO sighed, "well, anyway, you should always contact us here to let us know that you are safe!"


    "OK, don''t worry, Mommy. Can I see my sister now?" Asked KK.


    INO, "..."


    This sister control, Yinuo didn''t know what to say, so he directly directed the video to Xiaoyi.


    After watching Xiaoyi for more than 20 minutes, the video finally hung up.


    Yinuo looks up at Xiao Qirui and expects him to say something, but Xiao Qirui doesn''t say anything.


    "You Nothing to say? " Asked ino.


    "Say what?"


    "KK, don''t you think he has changed a lot recently?"


    "Ino!" Xiao Qirui put his hand on her shoulder, "don''t let yourself be too nervous, OK? KK has grown up and has his own views and ideas. Don''t make him feel like he has been threatened. We can all feel his safety! " Xiao Qirui said.


    "But..."


    "INO, don''t think too much, OK?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    Ino looked at him, how could he not worry?


    She hung her eyes, which were shining with a strange light. Xiao Qirui knows that Yinuo is too sensitive in her heart, so she simply reaches out and hugs her, "you always feel that KK is staying for you, so you have put a heavy yoke on yourself. Yinuo, no parents are willing to put their children in danger. Now I''m very glad that KK has his own views and opinions. Whether it''s right or wrong, he''ll be in danger Learn from your own life practice, so don''t be so nervous, OK? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him and nodded after a long time.


    In fact, in the field of educating children, they will not have too much conflict, and ino always respects any views and perspectives.


    It''s just a pity for parents all over the world. When their children are in a little danger, they will become flustered. This is nature and can''t be changed.


    Looking at Yinuo, Xiao Qirui is relieved now. All the states of KK are not pretended, and it can be seen that his current state of mind is very good. If KK really unties the button of this matter, then it really has to be done by him. Looking at the people in his arms, Xiao Qirui''s heart gradually relaxed.

 Chapter 1352

    A few days later, Yinuo''s wound was almost healed and he went back.


    After returning from London, iNO hasn''t been back to Xiao''s old house.


    So on the way back, iNO was still a little nervous.


    After the car stopped, iNO looked outside and didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Qirui held her hand. "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to go back to your home?"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO smiles, "no, just a little nervous!"


    "What are you nervous about going home?" Xiao Qirui asked, then took her hand and got out of the car together.


    The servants knew that they were coming back, and they all lined up at the door to meet them.


    "Welcome home, little milk and little grandmother!"


    Looking at this battle, iNO is not used to it.


    "They are usually responsible for cleaning the house, but Mrs. Li is responsible for our daily life!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino listened and nodded.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Li immediately went up to help her, "how''s the young granny? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, Mrs. Li. Don''t support me!" Ino said.


    "Better be careful!" Li said.


    Yinuo gave sister-in-law Li a little smile and said nothing more.


    After entering the old house, iNO looked around. Everything here made her feel comfortable and kind, but she still had no memory.


    After helping ino to sit down in the living room, sister-in-law Li said, "I''ve made soup, and I''ll bring you a bowl!" Without waiting for ino to say anything, he left in a hurry.


    There''s no time for Enoch to stop it.


    Xiao Qirui looks at it, smiles a little, and then sits beside iNO, "how do you feel?"


    "The feeling of home!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles.


    Li Sao came out in a hurry with the soup, "little grandma, have a drink!"


    Yinuo looked at it and said, "Sister Li, I''m in good health. I don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    "Yes, yes. You''re too thin. You''d better make up for it."


    Ino drank the soup and felt very warm.


    "By the way, what about Xiaoyi?" Asked ino.


    "Go to early education!" Said Li Sao looked at the next time, "almost back!"


    Yinuo nodded and looked at sister-in-law Li after drinking the soup


    "Well, you can call me whenever you want!"


    "Good!"


    After Li Sao left, Xiao Qirui looked at Yinuo, "these days you, you can simply walk around, but if there is anything, you''d better let Li Sao help you!"


    "It''s really nothing!"


    "I''ll suffer when I have something to do!"


    Xiao Qirui''s care makes ino warm all the time. This kind of feeling is what she wants.


    "I''ll go upstairs and get something down, and stay here with you!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Just as Xiao Qirui was about to leave, Yinuo suddenly thought of something and held his hand, "Qirui..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looks back.


    Ino hesitated for a moment and looked at him. "I heard KK say that grandma has been in the hospital. Let''s go to see her sometime."


    Speaking of the old lady, Xiao Qirui''s heart was still deeply shocked.


    No matter when, iNO is always like that, kind and filial.


    Xiao Qirui sat back and said nothing. He took Yinuo into his arms.


    "You haven''t seen it in a long time!" Ino said.


    "Well, we''ll go when you get better!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino nodded.


    Before listening to KK, iNO remembered that even if she forgot everything, but from KK, she heard that the old lady was very kind to her and treated her like a granddaughter. Ino thought that she should go to see her anyway.


    The more we cherish, the more we lose.


    There are few relatives left in this world, so she thinks that the family love in this world is the most valuable.


    When Xiao Qirui went upstairs to get something, iNO sat in the living room and looked around. This is where she will live in the future.


    In fact, she didn''t even think of it. She came back with Xiao Qirui just because of her feelings. At the beginning, her heart was still struggling. But after she really got here, iNO''s heart was down to earth.


    She and Xiao Qirui are husband and wife. They are real husband and wife.


    Now, she doesn''t doubt the relationship at all. Sometimes the eyes can deceive people, but the heart and details can never deceive people.


    At this time, there is still a trace of happiness in ino''s heart. She is glad that the person is Xiao Qirui, who is in line with her three outlooks.


    Fortunately, she has love, no matter where she is displaced, he will find her back.Thinking of this, iNO''s heart is still full of gratitude.


    Looking around, Yinuo mouth with a trace of radian, she should be familiar with here as soon as possible, understand here, let oneself return to normal life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    KK, Jon and Albert have a table for three.


    Eating, KK can''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Albert asked.


    "Don''t you think that in our family, Yang flourishes and Yin declines?" KK asked, a table, three men, big eyes stare small eyes, very boring.


    "Why, looking for a girlfriend?" Albert asked jokingly.


    "I just think it''s boring to have no women at home!" Then he fixed his eyes on Jon.


    Jon is not going to participate in this topic, but looking at KK''s eyes, he frowned, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Although I know it''s not very good to mention this topic now, and it hurts your heart a little bit, I think I still need to mention it!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Aren''t you going to find a girlfriend?"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s for you. Why, do you want to die alone?"


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Grandfather, I think you should help Jon choose a new one. In this way, our family can be more lively!"


    "Shut up Jon said.


    Albert thought hard. "It makes sense!"


    Jon frowned and said, "Daddy..."


    "Now that you have given up your chance, you should follow your destiny!" He said.


    Jon never thought that Albert would listen to KK''s words to such a degree.


    Looking at KK, he is smiling innocently. In this way, no one will think about his mommy any more. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s so smart!


    Why doesn''t Jon know what he''s thinking? It''s just that the child is too


    Jon has nothing to do with him!


    "Don''t thank me too much!" KK said with a smile.


    Jon looked at him, sneered, said nothing and continued to eat. Albert looks at KK and smiles. It''s not because he listens to KK too much, but because he also has this idea.

 Chapter 1353

    Jon can see that Albert is not joking. He can understand what he means with one look after he has been around for a long time.


    It''s a pity that he can''t even listen to what he wants to say now.


    He looks at KK and stares at him like a warning. KK doesn''t take it seriously and even makes a face at him.


    It''s important to get rid of daddy''s rival first. What if one day Jon suddenly regrets and grabs Mommy? Although it''s not very likely, he''s not afraid of 10000, just in case!


    Looking at KK Desser''s appearance, Jon really has no way to take him now. Take a deep breath, put down the knife and fork in his hand, "I''m full, you slow down!"


    As soon as he got up and left, he heard a cry from behind KK.


    "What''s the matter?" Albert looked at KK and asked.


    Jon looked back, too.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I have a stomachache..." KK said.


    "A stomachache?" Albert looked at KK. "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. It just hurts!"


    Jon stands behind and looks at him. At this time, KK blinks at him desperately. Then Jon understands something and walks over immediately.


    "Daddy, you''d better take him to the hospital first!"


    Albert''s face was heavy, and he nodded, "good!"


    "Oh, it hurts!" KK is still struggling.


    Jon picked him up and left.


    "Grandfather will accompany me, or Jon will bully me!" KK said with a pathetic expression.


    Jon walked out with him in his arms. The corners of his mouth twitched. The child was Add drama to yourself all the time.


    "I will accompany you, don''t worry, no one will bully you!" Albert''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Well!" KK nodded, then looked at Jon and raised his eyebrows at Albert when he had no idea.


    On the car, KK pretended to roll in the back for a while, and soon arrived at the hospital.


    See the doctor, Albert on all kinds of advice, and at this time, KK is also not shouting pain.


    Johnson looked at Albert. "You should have a test, too!"


    "I''m fine. I''m..." Said, suddenly looked at the people behind, KK stood there, nothing like.


    Then it dawned on Albert that they were lying to him.


    Eyes dangerously squint, "are you colluding?" He asked.


    Jon stepped forward and said, "Daddy, I''m so sorry. I have to!"


    "Who allowed you to do that?"


    "I know you''re very angry. I''ll take care of you when you''re ready, but now listen to the doctor''s advice, first hospitalize, and then talk about the rest!"


    "Jon, you''re more and more..."


    "Grandfather!" Then KK stood up, looked at Albert and took a deep breath. "Actually, it was my idea!"


    Jon frowned. Before, he kept saying that he was afraid that Albert would blame him. Now


    "I made the idea, too. I lied to you!"


    Albert looked at him, frowning. He didn''t know how to blame KK for a moment. KK is a little dramatist. Before Albert''s mood was brewing, he went forward and caught him. "Grandfather, although I don''t spend much time with you, I can feel that you care about me very much. I don''t want anything to happen to you, so I want to accompany you more. But the premise is that you must have a good body. Grandfather, listen to the doctor and stay in hospital. I will always accompany you Thank you


    "KK, you..."


    "Yesterday, daddy called mummy and said," take me back after a while. Guess what I say? "


    As expected, Albert was influenced by KK''s words. His anger dispersed and his voice became much lighter. "How do you say that?"


    "I said, I want to spend more time with you here. After hearing this, they were not angry or refuted, and they agreed!"


    "Really?"


    KK nodded, "so now the situation is different, grandfather, it''s not that you left me here, but that I want to accompany you here, so can you promise me to have a good physical examination?"


    Jon is watching. Albert is said by KK that he has no temper at all. This picture has never been seen in many years. Unexpectedly, it was talked about by a child.


    "Grandfather!" KK called again like a coquettish.


    Albert looked back at KK and said, "only little girls are coquettish!"


    "Then I''ll be a spoiler for my sister!" KK said, "in a word, you have to have a check today!" He said.


    After a long time, Albert nodded, "Well!"


    KK laughs at his promise, and the doctor and Jon are relieved.


    "Then I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    "I''ll block the news!" Jon said.


    Now Albert looked at Jon. "Never again!"Jon nodded and went to work immediately.


    At this time, KK is still there with Albert, "if you don''t show up for him, he will be punished today!"


    "Really? Can I regret that? " KK asked.


    Albert put on an unpredictable smile from the corner of his mouth


    "Oh, missed opportunity!"


    Obviously, he said he hated Jon, but he helped him in action. It''s not that Albert couldn''t see it. Just when he saw KK''s hard mouth and soft heart, he suddenly felt that everything was just a cloud.


    Sometimes more calculation, to see some simple heart will still be touched.


    Soon, hospitalization was arranged.


    Albert was placed in a special ward, which was very secretive and safe, and the facilities were no worse than at home.


    KK looked around, then couldn''t help shaking his head, "people with status are different!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s better to live in a hospital than at home!"


    "It''s like you''ve experienced it!"


    "Of course, when Mommy gave birth to me, we lived in a much smaller place than this. Sometimes it would leak rain, and even there was no heating in winter. It was so bitter!" KK said.


    At this, Albert frowned, didn''t he


    "Yes, after all, mommy has to take care of me and go to work. It''s very hard. Most of the money she earns is for me to buy food!" He said.


    At this time, Jon suddenly understood why he had so many good habits.


    Albert reached out and touched his forehead. "But you''re a lucky boy. God will care for you!"


    KK a smile, "I also think so!"


    KK''s smile, like Yinuo, also like a very comfortable rhyme, with a hint of healing, see his smile, as if a lot easier.


    Looking at him, Albert was distracted, and he whispered, "you know what? You laugh like your grandmother. It''s very comfortable! "


    KK listened, then leaned over and said, "can you tell me a story about grandma?" At the moment, Albert is just like an ordinary old man, KK is with him, talking about the past and the future, and everything is not so sad.

 Chapter 1354

    After Albert was admitted to the hospital, the examination alone took two days.


    KK doesn''t know what ails Albert, but they are very nervous.


    I don''t know why. In fact, if Albert was serious, he could just take the opportunity to leave. But I don''t know why he felt a little uncomfortable. Especially when he saw that he was lonely, he wanted to stay with him.


    Although there is Jon, there are always some constraints between them. If they keep on like this, KK can think of what kind of ending they will have.


    In the family, KK has always been irrational.


    "I''ll be in the hospital alone. Let Jon take you home." Albert said.


    "I don''t want it!" KK refused directly.


    "What''s good about hospitals?"


    "There''s nothing good about the hospital, but if you ask him to send me back, he''ll be dissatisfied with me and bully me on the way?" Asked KK.


    In fact, Albert can''t hear this. KK just wants to be here with him. That''s why he makes such an excuse.


    "You don''t have to!" Albert said.


    KK understood, but pretended to be stupid, looked up at him, "which one?"


    Albert thought, "if I can''t get up, you can leave!"


    KK shook his head, "I don''t believe this. Even if you can''t get up, your fighting power is still there. I don''t want to be fooled by you!"


    Albert looked at KK, his dark brown eyes became deeper and deeper. After a long time, he laughed and said nothing more.


    Soon Jon came back from his work.


    "Daddy, it''s all set up!" Jon said.


    Albert nodded. Although he was lying in the hospital bed, he didn''t look sick at all. Instead, he was like a lion lying down, and his attack power would explode at any time.


    "Send KK back!" Albert said.


    Jon took a look at KK, then nodded, "OK!"


    "I won''t go!" KK said.


    "You''re going to school tomorrow!"


    "I''ll just go straight from here tomorrow!"


    "The hospital is not convenient!"


    "Where you are, they will take good care of you. I''m not stupid!"


    KK always has all kinds of excuses not to go.


    Albert doesn''t know what kind of psychology he has towards himself. It''s hard to say that he is filial to him, but KK''s behavior gives Albert an indescribable taste in his heart.


    "Go back and get me something. Come back tomorrow!" He said.


    KK thought about it and nodded, "OK!"


    Then Albert looked at Jon. "Don''t bully him!"


    Jon, "..."


    Would he bully a child?


    He''s the one who''s been bullied, right?


    Even so, Jon nodded.


    KK grinned, then stood up and walked over to Jon. "Let''s go!"


    Jon took a look at him and went out together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bed.


    KK sat at the back and thought for a long time before he said, "what''s wrong with grandfather?"


    "Are you asking this question with concern or schadenfreude?" Jon asked, driving without looking back.


    KK thought for a moment, "schadenfreude!"


    The more he answered, the more disbelieving Jon was. He was silent for a moment and said, "bad heart!"


    KK frowned, "has it reached a very serious point?"


    "Well!" Jon nodded.


    KK pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "So he always wanted mommy to stay, not only because of grandma''s last wish, but also because he wanted mommy to be here with him, right?" KK whispered.


    Jon didn''t answer until KK thought he couldn''t speak.


    KK listened, in the heart is not taste, "in fact, if he said directly, mummy may not refuse him!"


    Jon remained silent and silent.


    Driving forward, it was rainy in London, which just matched his mood.


    At the beginning of that decision, he didn''t know how much effort he wasted. Now the name he didn''t want to hear should be ino''s name, but her son always reminded him that he had lost her in front of him.


    His face turned ugly.


    When KK raised his eyes, he just saw it in the rearview mirror, and then he thought of stabbing his wound.


    After clearing his throat, KK leaned forward a little, "in fact, you are a very good person, just pay the wrong feelings. Apart from these, I think you are still very good. If I meet you before I have no daddy, I will recognize you!" He said.Jon frowned at this.


    "But Before that, Mommy had a suitor. Mommy almost married him. Compared with him, you are better than him


    When he once investigated iNO, Jon also knew that there was such a number one person, but because it was a past tense, he didn''t care.


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, in fact, you are all good, but you didn''t meet the right person. In fact, I am very grateful to you for letting Mommy go and helping them. I also believe that you will meet someone who is worth paying all your life!"


    Jon raised a mocking smile from the corner of his mouth. "You know, this is the most powerless comfort!"


    KK was stunned and then laughed, "although it''s very weak, don''t you think Is there hope, at least? "


    Hope


    Does Jon have any hope in his life?


    He has done so many things, will God give him such hope?


    Corner of the mouth bitter smile, did not say anything.


    At this moment, KK''s mobile phone rings. He takes it up and looks at it. When he sees ino''s phone, he is stunned and looks at Jon in front of him.


    Isn''t Jon more excited to answer the phone now?


    When KK was about to hang up, Jon seemed to know who was calling. "Take it, lest she worry!"


    "Are you sure it won''t stimulate you?"


    "Stimulate me, I will throw you down!" Jon said.


    Jon laughs and then takes the video.


    "Mommy


    "KK, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I In the car with Jon! "


    Sure enough, there was a moment of silence on the other side of the mobile phone.


    KK knew it would be embarrassing.


    "Oh, well, how about Albert?"


    "I''ve been in hospital today. As for the examination results, it will take two days to come out!"


    "Well, I see. Let me know if you have any news!"


    "I see, Mommy!"


    Two people chatted a few, Yinuo found an excuse to hang up.


    Jon was driving and looking out. He underestimated and overestimated his ability.


    Originally thought there would be no problem, but after hearing ino''s voice, he still regretted that he let her go.


    But he didn''t have the courage to get her back Some people can only work hard once in their life.

 Chapter 1355

    Soon to the castle.


    After the car stopped, KK could still see Jon''s face was not very good.


    KK thought about it and looked at him, "Oh, you don''t have to smell so bad. Just get used to it!"


    Jon, "..."


    Habit, is it something you can get used to?


    He didn''t speak.


    KK got out of the car, then looked at him, "don''t you get out of the car?"


    "I''m going back to the hospital!" Jon said.


    KK thought about it, too. There should always be someone to guard.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Someone will pick you up tomorrow!"


    "I know!"


    After a few words, KK walked towards the castle, while Jon drove back.


    Looking at his car driving away, KK was relieved. Then he took out his mobile phone to see ino''s video and dialed back.


    After a few rings over there, he answered.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± Ino is smiling and greeting on the phone.


    KK laughs, "Mommy, are you embarrassed?"


    "What embarrassment?" Ino pretends to be stupid.


    "What do you say?" KK asked as he walked into the castle.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ino pretends to be stupid.


    "I can see that Jon''s face changed as soon as he heard your voice. He must have regretted it!"


    So, iNO''s face, also slightly changed.


    Looking at ino''s silence, KK laughed, "well, Mommy won''t tease you. Although he says he regrets it, he knows that you don''t belong to him, so he doesn''t intend to get you back. You can rest assured if I''m here!"


    "You and him How are you getting along? " Asked ino.


    "It''s not good. I''m bullying him."


    INO, "..."


    "Mommy, to be honest, I like this man quite a lot, apart from the things between you and him!"


    At this moment, iNO''s eyes looked to the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked KK.


    Ino got close to his cell phone and whispered, "your daddy just walked by and heard that!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    KK, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is most afraid of Xiao Qirui.


    If Xiao Qirui knew that he liked his rival, what would he do?


    "That mommy, I have something else to do. You tell my sister that I''ll talk to her another day. I''ll hang up first!" Finish not waiting for Yinuo mouth, directly hang up the video.


    It''s too dangerous to pat your little heart.


    Another second later, Xiao Qirui''s face will appear in front of him.


    Think of here, KK or sincerely appreciate themselves, it''s really smart.


    ¡­¡­


    And the person on the other side of the mobile phone, Yinuo just put away the mobile phone, while Xiao Qirui walked over with his coffee.


    "Why hang up so soon?" He asked, his face unchanged.


    Ino laughs. "I''m afraid of someone, so I hang up!"


    Xiao Qirui sat beside Yinuo and directly held her in his arms. "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Are you afraid?"


    "Well I don''t know! " Ino chuckled.


    Xiao Qirui took a sip of coffee and put it aside. Then he looked at ino solemnly, "wife, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What?"


    "Have another son!"


    INO, "..." Why? " Asked ino.


    "No, let''s give birth to a new one. I will educate him well!" Xiao Qirui said seriously.


    Yinuo smile, smile, after a few days of cultivation, her improvement is much better.


    Face if peach blossom, said is her.


    She put her hand around Xiao Qirui''s neck and said, "some people seem to be very angry this time!"


    "Yes? Are you angry? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Well!" Ino nodded solemnly.


    Looking at her so intimate behavior around himself, Xiao Qirui looked at her, and then looked at her, "for the sake of his mother''s heroic dedication, I will forgive him for the time being!"


    Yinuo is aware of something. Just as she is about to let go, Xiao Qirui hugs her. The warm air sprays on her face, and Yinuo''s ears turn red.


    "Why do you want to escape?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can you be dedicated?" Ino whispered.


    The way she wanted to refuse and welcome it made Xiao Qirui unable to stop.


    "In other words, I haven''t had it for a long time..." After a few words, Xiao Qirui''s voice is smaller, but Yinuo can hear it clearly.


    After hearing this, iNO was too shy to know what to do."What, stop it..."


    "INO, do you know, I feel that I have been in love since I knew you. Different you make me feel like a new person!"


    Hearing this, iNO raised his eyes and looked at him. "So you mean, a person will be tired, different people, will make you feel in love?"


    As soon as Xiao Qirui heard this, he immediately said, "the sun and the moon can be used for reference. I don''t mean that!"


    "You are!"


    "I mean No one but you will fall in love with me. No matter which you are, I will love you to death! "


    Yinuo listen to, the corner of the mouth smile some can''t restrain of rise.


    "Then I forgot everything. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    "Forget, no one can help, but I believe, we will have more beautiful memories in the future, those, you will never forget!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, warm heart, there is an impulse, want to hold him tightly or be held by him, want to marry him, want to be loved by him, be loved by him.


    She had never felt so strongly.


    However, iNO is a reserved person. Even if he thinks so, he has no action.


    Xiao Qirui came forward, "your eyes seem to want me to eat?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "very obvious!"


    Yinuo bit his lips and didn''t speak. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on him.


    He was absolutely right. She really wanted to eat him.


    "Unfortunately..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that your injury is not good now, otherwise, you will regret looking at me with such eyes!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino laughed. "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Her voice was too small to be heard.


    Xiao Qirui frowned and doubted what he had heard


    "Nothing!" Ino said goodbye with a smile.


    That words, let Xiao Qirui blood spurt Zhang, he must listen to after all, directly embrace Yinuo from behind, embrace in the bosom, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing Ino smiles and shakes his head.


    "You said it Xiao Qirui is very sure.


    Ino shook his head, but he didn''t speak. Xiao Qirui whispered in her ear, "are you sure you won''t tell me? There are many ways I torture people! "

 Chapter 1356

    When two people were kissing me, sister-in-law Li came out with soup.


    "Little grandma..."


    When she saw two people on the sofa, Mrs. Li stopped.


    And Yinuo on the sofa immediately broke away from Xiao Qirui''s arms after hearing the sound.


    "Sister Li!"


    With a smile on her face, sister-in-law Li didn''t come forward, neither did she.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "The soup is ready!"


    Looking at the soup brought by Sister Li, iNO said, "Sister Li, I''ve been fattened by you these days!"


    "No, it''s all very light soup, and you''re too thin when you come back. It''s just good to be fat!" With that, Mrs. Li took it and handed it to iNO.


    Then looking at Xiao Qirui sitting on one side, sister-in-law Li said, "would you like a bowl, too?"


    Ino drank the soup and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I''ll just have coffee!"


    Sister Li nodded, "then you Go on, call me if you have something else Then Mrs. Li went straight away.


    Two people on the sofa, you look at me, I look at you, and then laugh.


    "By the way, has Ling Yue contacted you recently?" Xiao Qirui asked suddenly.


    "Ling Yue?" Ino picked his eyebrows and shook his head. "No, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui pursed her marriage with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "What happened?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked back at her and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Ino immediately became worried, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    "It''s not a big deal either. It''s about Qin Huan and Ling Yue. Now Qin Huan''s parents force them to break their engagement!"


    "Break the engagement?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "But they just got together!"


    "When they pretended to be friends and girlfriends, Qin Huan''s family didn''t agree. Now that he''s back, it''s natural for him to put this matter into practice."


    "Do they know now that they are really together?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Yinuo''s brow is also frowning, "Ling Yue is such a good girl, why don''t they agree?"


    "Qin Huan''s family is all aristocratic. For them, they would never want a daughter-in-law to show up in public!"


    "What''s the age of this..." Speaking of this, iNO is a little angry. "Well, I tell you this is not to make you angry. If Ling Yue mentions this matter when she contacts you, she can persuade her if she doesn''t have anything to do. No two people are smooth when they are together. On the contrary, the most solid and wonderful feelings are the ones who are willing to work hard!" Xiao Qirui said.


    His words were on time, too. Ino listened and nodded slightly. "I know what to do!"


    Xiao Qirui patted him without saying much.


    In fact, life is to solve one problem and then solve the next one. Only constant trouble can prove that they are still alive. They still have flesh and blood to live.


    But now, they are not afraid of trouble, no matter what it is, they will face the edge.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After school, KK did not go back to the castle, but went directly to the hospital.


    When I first got to the hospital, I heard the doctor talking to Jon.


    "The situation is not optimistic now. Even if the operation is performed, there are great risks, but if the operation is not performed It''s hard to survive this year! "


    Jon frowned at this.


    "It''s so serious. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You should know his temperament very well!" The doctor also said that he was very helpless.


    Even if Jon was angry, there was no way to do it. "I know. I have to find the most suitable plan. I don''t want him to be busy!"


    The doctor nodded, "I will!"


    "Don''t let the wind out of this matter!"


    The doctor nodded and left.


    KK was standing behind the doctor. As soon as he left, Jon naturally saw KK standing opposite him.


    The brow frowned, but for a moment I didn''t know what to say.


    KK went up, hesitated for a long time, only said, "it will be OK, everything will be OK!"


    Jon nodded and went inside.


    KK also took a deep breath and walked inside. Inexplicably, when he heard that Albert was in poor health, he felt a little sad.


    So, just walked to the door of the ward, I heard the voice of Albert inside.


    "I must be discharged today!" He was deep and determined.


    Jon pushed the door open and went in. Seeing this, he immediately went up and said, "Daddy, you''re not in a good state to be discharged from the hospital!"


    Albert looked at him. "I know my body very well. I said I''m going to leave the hospital. I don''t want to stay here!"KK also saw this, immediately went up, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing KK coming, Albert frowned and said, "I''m leaving the hospital!"


    "I live well. Why should I leave the hospital?" Asked KK.


    "I don''t want to live here, not for another day!" Albert shook his head and wanted to leave now.


    "But..."


    "I must be discharged today!" Albert''s tone was not open to doubt.


    "Grandfather!"


    "OK, KK, don''t persuade me. I''m not self willed in making this decision. I can be responsible for my own body!" He said word by word, but also directly stopped KK''s intention to be coquettish.


    Hearing this, KK is also very difficult to persuade anything, looking back at Jon.


    "Ask the doctor!" Jon is also very helpless, said straight out.


    KK looked at Albert, frowning, "grandfather, you still say that you are not self willed, clearly is self willed!"


    "You cheated me yesterday, but I didn''t care with you. I stayed here all night. The fact shows that I can''t stay here!" Albert said.


    KK looked at him and shrugged after a long time. "Well, let''s see what Jon says when he comes here."


    Albert is a stubborn old man, generally can''t really say.


    A moment later, Jon came back and came in with the doctor.


    The doctor came in and said a lot, but Albert was not moved at all. He was as determined as if he had not.


    Just then, the bodyguard came over with a mobile phone and whispered something when he came to Albert''s side.


    Albert looked at the cell phone and answered immediately. He didn''t know what was said there. He answered and walked out immediately.


    "Daddy


    "Grandfather!"


    Albert walked to the door, hung up his cell phone and looked back at them. "I have something to deal with. I''ll go back and talk about it. Jon will send KK back!" Then he went straight away.


    Jon and KK look at each other, no one knows what happened, but it is very clear that what Albert wants to do is really unstoppable. Finally, Jon went to talk with the doctor, while KK stood aside, sighing helplessly.

 Chapter 1357

    K quickly went back with Jon and waited at home for a long time, but Albert didn''t come back.


    Two people also had a meal, first-class, second-class or did not wait.


    In the living room, KK and other impatient, looking at Jon, "what''s your daddy doing? Don''t you know?"


    "If I want to know, will I wait here?" Jon asked.


    "You You won''t call and ask? "


    "If I could get through, would I wait here?" Jon asked again.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a deep breath, talk to what person?


    KK looked at the time, they have been waiting for more than four hours.


    KK can''t sit any more, so he gets up and goes outside.


    "What are you going to do?" Jon asked.


    "Find someone!"


    "Where can you find it like this?"


    "That''s better than sitting here and waiting!" Then he looked back at Jon. "Don''t you know he''s not well? What if something happens outside?"


    "No, if someone follows him, he will call me if something happens!" Jon said.


    Speaking of this, KK frowned, "why can''t you call the people around him?"


    "They won''t answer my phone within the prescribed time. It''s daddy''s order!"


    Hearing this, KK sighed helplessly, "there are so many things in your family!"


    Just about to go outside, when the sound of the car sounded outside, the two people looked at each other, and immediately hurried out.


    The car stopped, the door was opened, and Albert got out of the car.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Daddy


    Seeing them, Albert frowned. "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "He''s worried about you, so he can''t sleep!" KK took the lead and directly pushed the problem to Jon.


    Jon looked at him and said nothing. He stepped forward and said, "how''s daddy? Are you ok?"


    "It''s all right!" He shook his head and went inside.


    KK and Jon follow.


    To the living room, the servant immediately served tea.


    Jon and KK are sitting on one side.


    "Daddy, you are not in good health, so I still hope..."


    "All right!" He was interrupted by Albert before he finished, looking at him impatiently, "I know what you want to say, but I don''t want to say it again!"


    As a result, Jon''s words were stuck.


    KK looked at it and immediately put it together, "grandfather, there''s actually another idea!"


    Line of sight looks to KK, eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, "what idea?"


    "In fact, it can be treated at home, and you don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    "The medical facilities of the hospital are perfect. Of course, we have to go to the hospital!" Jon said.


    As soon as his words came to an end, KK threw a white eye, "why don''t you say it?"


    So Jon chose to shut up.


    KK looked at Albert again with a smile, "grandfather, what do you think of my idea?"


    As soon as Albert was about to speak, KK said, "if you''re going to object to this, you should hear Jon''s annoying voice every day!"


    Jon, "..."


    Anything can happen to him.


    But for the sake of Albert''s health, he chose default.


    Albert thought for a moment and nodded, "yes!"


    Listen, Albert agreed, and they were relieved.


    "That''s settled!" Then KK turned back and gave Jon a wink, "go and tell the doctor to arrange it!"


    Jon nodded and went immediately.


    "So fast?" Albert frowned.


    "Early treatment, early good!" KK said.


    His may day words, Albert was still with color eyes but gradually dim down.


    Good treatment?


    If it can be cured, he won''t waste his time here.


    It is because he is too clear about his condition that he is unwilling to waste his time in the hospital.


    KK seems to see something, sat in the past, "grandfather, life, the most important thing is happy, to be positive, right?" He said.


    Looking at KK, the corner of Albert''s mouth raised, "yes, you said it!"


    KK laughed, too.


    "Well, it''s late. I have something to deal with when I go back to my study. You should have a rest early too!"


    "Yes


    So Albert got up and went to the study.


    KK is still sitting on the sofa, looking at his back. Although he doesn''t know what he is busy with, KK suddenly feels that in fact, Albert is pathetic. He is very serious, but he is still busy with other things.What scares people is not the unknown, but knowing that they are going to be doomed but still have to face it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo has been cultivated at home for a period of time. With the care of the doctor and sister-in-law Li, her body is almost recovered. At least it''s OK to walk everyday. As long as she doesn''t do gravity things, it''s OK. Of course, Xiao Qirui won''t let her do these things.


    Just fit, iNO can''t wait to get out.


    To be exact, it is to visit the old lady. This matter has always been in ino''s mind. Only when he goes to visit can he be relieved.


    And Xiao Qirui has spoiled Yinuo to the point of saying what is what. After the meeting in the hospital, he directly went back to pick up Yinuo and then went to the hospital.


    Even though she knew that the old lady had been sleeping, iNO still bought flowers.


    I thought it was just a visit, but when I got to the door, I suddenly became nervous, even my body tightened up.


    After Xiao Qirui noticed, he hugged her, "don''t be nervous, grandma is sleeping!"


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    Push the door into the moment, iNO unexpectedly also accidentally relaxed down.


    The old lady was lying on the bed with a ruddy face. She didn''t look like a vegetable at all, just like she was asleep.


    But inexplicable, iNO nose sour, tears have a kind of impulse to burst into tears.


    There is no old lady in my memory. Even if there are some, KK told Xiao Qirui that she only knew that the old lady was very kind to her, so it was inexplicable sad to see her lying here.


    Go over and put the flowers aside.


    "Granny, I''m back with iNO. We''ve come to see you together!" Xiao Qirui said softly.


    Eno looked at the old lady, trying to suppress tears, "grandma, we''re back!"


    Looking at iNO, although she tried her best to restrain, her eyes were still very red, and tears fell down directly. "Are you angry with me for not coming to see you for so long?" Xiao Qirui fixed his eyes on the old lady and asked, "in fact, I''m going to help you find your granddaughter-in-law. Your granddaughter-in-law is so excellent that someone always grabs me But you don''t have to worry. Your grandson is also excellent. You''d better get her back


    Ino listened, crying and laughing.


    Xiao Qirui also looks at ino and holds her in his arms. They all hope that the old lady can open her eyes, but as time goes by, they also know that the probability is almost zero, but even so, knowing that the old lady still exists, they still have a comfort in their hearts.

 Chapter 1358

    After almost half an hour in the hospital, iNO was still in tears.


    On the bus, Xiao Qirui looked at ino and wiped her tears with a smile. "Wife, you were not so good at crying before!"


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Ino asked in a coquettish way.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t know how to do it." He said that the finger pulp gently rubbed on ino''s face, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at him, her outspoken and handsome face is in front of her. She can shock the world and become a star, but she is introverted like an old man. Maybe it''s just this contrast that makes ino have a sense of security that can''t be said.


    Holding out her hand, Yinuo hugs Xiao Qirui. She doesn''t say anything. She just hugs him. Her forehead is close to his chest. She just wants to hold him like this.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. After a long time, he jokingly said, "you''re here to throw yourself in my arms, which makes me have no way at all!"


    INO, "..."


    Hearing his ridicule, iNO let go of him and said, "again!" Looking at Yinuo so real in front of him, Xiao Qirui calmed down, put her messy hair behind her ears, touched her face, "Yinuo, you know, I never thought I could do this for a woman in my life, you are the first and the only one, I think, even if


    let me give up the whole world, I can''t give up you!" Xiao Qirui looked at her word by word and said very seriously.


    Yinuo mouth slightly up, beautiful face like a layer of light, even the eyes like water are more bright, "is it? And guess, if you don''t have the whole world, do you still have me? " She asked a little playfully.


    "Yes!" Xiao Qirui is confident, no doubt.


    Clearly want to tease him, but he said so confidently, iNO did not know how to say, shy don''t face, "say like you have the world!"


    "You are my world!"


    Yinuo''s mouth rose higher, looking out of the window, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Now Xiao Qirui talks in a series of ways, and he doesn''t want to blush. I don''t know he thinks he is an old driver.


    Xiao Qirui also smiles. He raises his hand and kisses her gently on the back of her hand. Then he starts the car and leaves.


    Along the way, even if they didn''t say anything, the smile on the corner of Yinuo''s mouth never came down. Everything here is strange and familiar. The most important thing is the people around her, which makes her feel at ease all the time. The nightmare never appeared again. Yinuo knows that she has chosen the right person.


    "Shall we have lunch together?" Xiao Qirui said, holding the steering wheel in one hand and holding her hand all the time.


    "Not going home?" Ino asked.


    "It''s hard to come out. It''s a date!" Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s delicate facial features are like an outstanding work of art.


    Ino looked at him and nodded his head. It was as sweet as when he was in love.


    So Xiao Qirui called directly to book a restaurant.


    After setting, as soon as Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone was put down, iNO''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at Su Qing''s phone, Yinuo takes a look at Xiao Qirui. He doesn''t have any expression, so he answers directly.


    "Hello, Su Qing!"


    After hearing the voice over the phone, iNO''s face changed slightly, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    "Well, come and see me. I''ll see you later."


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui turned to Yinuo and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Su Qing said that Xu Qinghua had fallen out with his family, as if he wanted to cut off contact with them..."


    Xiao Qirui frowned as he listened.


    "I''m sorry, our date may be in vain!" Ino looks at him apologetically.


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "it doesn''t matter. In life, there are always many troubles. Now it''s time to help others solve them!"


    "If only it were as easy as you said to solve the trouble!" Ino said. Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo, and then reaches out his hand to touch the mold on her head. "Yinuo, believe me, life is to solve troubles, and all obstacles are troubles. If you look at them in this way, they can be solved slowly, but if you look at them as a big thing, they will never be solved!"


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. There is some truth in this.


    She nodded, "Well!"


    After the car stopped in the restaurant, Xiao Qirui looked at her, "do you need me here?"


    Yinuo thought, "let''s wait until I''ve finished talking with Su Qing. After all, it''s not convenient for you men to talk!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her forehead. "Well, if you have anything to do, please contact me at any time."


    "Well!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui takes out his wallet and a card to iNO."This What do you mean


    "Why, do you still have money?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked jokingly, "or do you plan to eat and let Su Qing invite you?"


    Yinuo thought about it. Since she lost her memory, she has no concept of money. Let alone, she has no money except her mobile phone today.


    "No!" Then he took the card from his hand and said, "I''ll give it back to you." She said.


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "lost a memory, character has changed, before you but a money fan, you are you, mine is also yours, in a word, it''s all yours!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Ino laughs, "is that right? You remind me, in fact, that''s what I think! "


    Xiao Qirui smiles, showing a row of neat teeth, "not only the money is yours, but also me, and the company, are yours!" He whispered in her ear.


    Hearing this, iNO still can''t help blushing and heartbeating, "OK, you go, I''m going in!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So, before he could say anything more, iNO turned and went in.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Xiao Qirui waited at the door and found a place to stop the car.


    He must make sure that Su Qing comes and then goes. Once he''s bitten by a snake for ten years, he''s afraid of the well rope. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake as before.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a car stopped at the door and saw Su Qing get out of the car and go in a hurry. Then it started the car.


    Looking at ino sitting by the window, she will look at her mobile phone and the outside. Her beautiful face looks very quiet and beautiful. At the moment, the clear sky is not half as beautiful as her.


    Obviously, she didn''t notice that he hadn''t left yet. Looking at his mobile phone, every move was so lovely. It was not until Su Qing came by and they met that Xiao Qirui drove away.

 Chapter 1359

    In the dining room.


    Su Qing arrived, looking at Yinuo, "what''s wrong with your body? Are you better?" She asked.


    "Well, it''s all right. What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing sighed, "I wanted to talk to you, but I really don''t know where to start!"


    "Don''t worry. I have plenty of time. You can speak slowly."


    After thinking about it, Su Qing said, "do you remember that day when I was in the hospital, I came to see you with my parents!"


    "Well, I remember. What happened?"


    "When we left that day, we also met Xu Qinghua''s parents!"


    Speaking of this, iNO is dumb. Even if he doesn''t see such a picture, he should think of how embarrassing it is.


    "And then?" "You probably can''t imagine that feeling. My parents like Xu Qinghua very much and say hello to their family, but their family just left without saying a word. I think they can do anything to me, but why should they do this to my parents?" When she said this, Su Qing was a little impatient. It can be seen that she was very sad about it.


    Yinuo thought about it. If it was himself, it would be the same.


    "So, did you quarrel with Xu Qinghua?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing shook his head. "No, I just can''t stand their family. Xu Qinghua also saw it. He went back to argue with his parents. As a result, they quarreled. Now it seems that they are making a lot of trouble. Xu Qinghua wants to get rid of his family!"


    Ino listened, frowning. "Is it so serious?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked ino.


    "I don''t know, but I''m bored and don''t know what to do, so I want to find a way for you!" Su Qing said.


    Ino looked at her and thought, "I''ve never met such a thing, so there''s no good way!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qingchang sighed, "I really don''t know what to do!" Looking at Su Qing''s irritable appearance, iNO said, "in fact, I can understand your feelings, but it''s not that I can''t understand this matter. Xu Qinghua''s family doesn''t agree with you, so naturally it will be like this, but at least one point can show that Xu Qinghua is standing with you, and what you


    do is worth it!"


    "It''s because of this that I feel even worse!" Su Qing lowered her eyes. Even so, the sad breath was still so heavy.


    "Well, in fact, these things are nothing to let go of. How can any parents really sever their relationship with their children?" Asked ino.


    "I know, but I don''t want him because of me..."


    "You don''t want him to fall out with your family because of you, so the relationship between you can be difficult to repair, can''t you?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing looked at her and nodded.


    "People are like this. The more you want to avoid something, the more you will bump into something. I think this is your only way. How can you not regret it?" Asked ino.


    "I''m not sorry It''s just that how firm I was at the beginning, how hard I feel now. It''s really hard to do what I said before... "


    Looking at Su Qing so sad, Yinuo also can''t help, can only do a listener in the side.


    Just at this time, Yinuo''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s Lingyue, Yinuo answers immediately.


    "Hello, Ling Yue!"


    "Where are you, iNO?"


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I came back today to catch up with a notice. By the way, Su Qing, can''t get through?"


    Yinuo looks at Su Qing''s sad appearance and says, "are we together?"


    "Exactly. Where are you? I''ll go now!"


    "I''ll send you my address!"


    "Good!"


    After the phone hung up, Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "Ling Yue will come over later!"


    Su Qing just nodded blankly and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her dejected, Yinuo looked at her, "well, don''t think so much, Lingyue has many ideas. When she comes, see if she has any ideas!"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded, looking still listless.


    Just after dinner, Lingyue came.


    Unexpectedly, this time she went out in a low-key way, wearing an eye mask, and no one recognized her all the way in.


    After seeing them, Ling Yue said, "I don''t know if I''ll order a private room or something!"


    "We made it early!" Ino said, "how about a change?"


    Ling Yue took a look around, and no one came to see, "forget it, just eat here, but I''ll sit inside, and I''ll be recognized!" Then he squeezed in.


    Eno got out of the way. "You didn''t use to be like this...""Well, I''m so upset now!" Then Ling Yue sat down and began to eat.


    "Another upset one!" Ino said.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue looks at Su Qing''s unhappy face and says, "what''s the matter, Su Qing is also unhappy?"


    Ino nodded.


    Ling Yue looks at Su Qing, "what''s the matter with you? Honey''s face is not happy now, isn''t it


    "If it''s a fight, it''s OK, it can be solved. Now..." Yinuo didn''t finish his words. He looked at Su Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "it''s still those things!"


    Ling Yue understood as soon as she heard that, "what''s the matter with his parents?"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded helplessly.


    Ling Yue thought, "in fact, have you ever thought about the reason why her parents hate you? Didn''t you like it before? "


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes lit up a kind of light, "I thought about this problem, also tried to understand, but..."


    "Not clear?"


    "I only know that his parents seem to be because of what I did with Song Yi before It seems so. I don''t know much about it! "


    "It''s easy to understand what happened between you and Song Yi. Besides, you''re not a third party. You''re a victim. His parents should not be like this!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t think of any other reason!"


    "There must be other reasons, as long as you know this reason, then things between you can be solved!"


    "But that''s so easy to understand?"


    "It''s because it''s hard to understand, so I want to understand!" Said, Ling Yue''s line of sight looked at Yinuo, "in fact, this kind of thing, the best way is to find someone to help!"


    "You It won''t be me, will it? " Asked ino.


    Ling Yue shook her head with a smile, "it''s not you, it''s your husband!"


    "Qi Rui?"


    "Yes, according to his ability, it''s easy to find out something!" "What if nothing is found?" Ino asked.

 Chapter 1360

    "On the side, even if nothing can be found, at least we can confirm one thing, that is, it has nothing to do with these. It''s just insane. I suddenly disagree!" Ling Yue said while eating.


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing coughed softly, "don''t say that!"


    "They all do this to you, but I can''t say a word?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to say that, but Xu Qinghua''s parents are very lucky to find a daughter-in-law like you, but they don''t know if they are lucky!" Su Qing sighed.


    Su Qing hung her eyes, and the clear bottom of her eyes was full of irritability and complexity.


    "Well, well, don''t be so sad. Don''t you know when you find it?" Ling Yue said.


    At this time, Su Qing''s eyes looked at iNO, "but this..."


    "For Qi Rui, it should be a piece of cake. I''ll go back and talk to him!"


    Su Qing hesitated for a moment, "thank you, iNO..."


    "Thank you. You''ve helped us so much that you won''t let me say thank you. Now you''re polite to me!"


    Su Qing listen, far fetched show a smile.


    "Well, well, the atmosphere is too dignified. In this way, I''ll tell you a story, and you won''t do much after listening to it!"


    "What story?" Ino took a sip of the water from the table.


    "Does Qin Huan''s family know?" She asked.


    Ino nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing also looked at her without blinking.


    Said, Ling Yue chuckled, "I just came back the first day, his mother called me, said let me make a price, and then leave Qin Huan!" Then she looked at you and them with a smile, "do you look like the dog blood series of 8:00?"


    She said relaxed, but Ling Yue and Su Qing were worried, "and then?"


    "Then I said, wait till I think about it!" After that, Ling Yue took a big sip of the water on the table.


    "That''s it, that''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Ling Yue nodded.


    "If you do this, won''t Qin Huan''s mother think you are such a person?" Su Qing asked. "If his mother can say such words, she must think that I am such a person. No matter how I defend myself, it''s useless for me to say anything. It just makes her think that I''m a clown. Besides, is she calling to humiliate me? If I act pathetic, do you really think she will


    sympathize? No, she won''t. She''ll just think I''m just a ridiculous person! "


    Listen to Ling Yue''s words, although there is nothing wrong with her, her behavior is still a bit of surprise.


    "So, it''s better to be direct. What she thinks is what!"


    "Are you going to break up with Qin Huan?"


    "Break up? No Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "Can''t Qin Huan misunderstand you?"


    "If he has this misunderstanding, I have nothing to say!"


    "Ling Yue -" Su Qing looks at her anxiously.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Qin Huan didn''t know who his family was. They should have used such means. I said that, he would not misunderstand it!" Said, Lingyue mouth raised a smile of determination.


    Looking at Ling Yue''s self-confidence, what else can Su Qing worry about?


    But this kind of Ling Yue, dare to love, dare to hate, arbitrary, it is let her envy.


    "Don''t you worry that they will hate you more and more?"


    "It''s like you don''t hate me now!"


    Ling Yue has no one to realize.


    Ino nodded. "That''s what I said!"


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Su Qing, "so ah, we are in the same boat. Moreover, I''m a little worse than you. My mother doesn''t even want to see me. You''ve recognized me, so you don''t have to be so sad. The big deal is to spend a lifetime and see who has spent who!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m afraid you are the only one who can have such an idea!" Su Qing said.


    "Since such an idea can make me happy, why not? Why do you have to find so many unpleasant things for yourself? " Ling Yue is eating. She looks like she doesn''t care.


    Su Qing looked at her, hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "well, you''re right. It''s better to be happy day by day than to worry about nothing."


    Ling Yue held up her cup and said, "look at your awareness. Come and have a drink. Celebrate our victory in battle ahead of time!" Ling Yueyi looks like she has high aspirations.


    Su Qing also raised the cup, two people touched to drink.


    Yinuo looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "A glass of water can make you so happy, and there''s no one else!"


    "I''ve got a notice next. Don''t drink!" Ling Yue whispered."It''s not impossible to replace wine with water!" Su Qing agreed.


    Seeing Su Qing''s mood turn from Yin to Qing, Yinuo is also relieved.


    Looking at Ling Yue, although she sometimes looks domineering, but her every word, every word, and then point on, a few words make Su Qing''s mood better, think of here, Yinuo or sincere admiration.


    "By the way, iNO, are you better?" Ling Yue turns to look at Yinuo and asks.


    "Well, if you look at me here now, you should know that I''m ok!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "then I can rest assured!"


    Just at this time, Ling Yue''s phone rings. Looking at her mobile phone, Ling Yue sighs, "even the rice is not allowed to eat well!" Then he answered the phone directly.


    "Hello..."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address. Now come and pick me up!"


    "Well!"


    After two words, the phone hung up, she sighed heavily, "well, I can''t eat with you, I have to catch up with you!"


    "So fast?"


    "I didn''t have much time. I just wanted to have dinner with you. Now it''s time. Take your time!" Then Ling Yue put on her hat and glasses again.


    Let''s get together and look at ino. "You can wait for her to come back."


    "Well, you eat, I''ll go first!" With that, Ling Yue got up and went out.


    Looking at her back, Yinuo looked at Su Qing, "Oh, star, although it looks beautiful, it''s much harder than us!"


    Su Qing also agreed with the nod, "Ling Yue can have such a good attitude, I am also very envious!"


    "Well, you can, too. Eat quickly, and then you can go to work, so you don''t want to do anything!" Ino said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Qing laughed, "you are urging me to go back to work for your husband!"


    Yinuo a listen, set up a table innocent, "I don''t mean that!"


    "No, it''s clear!"


    "If you have to feel yes That''s good! " Then they looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1361

    after meal.


    Xiao Qirui arrived on time.


    Looking at their love, Su Qing is not envious.


    "Mr. Xiao, Yinuo, if I don''t disturb you, I''ll go first!"


    "Here you are!" Ino said.


    "No, I''d like to walk alone!" Su Qing said.


    Eno looked at her and nodded, "OK!"


    Su Qinggang was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiao Qirui, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll officially go back to work tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Su Qing looks at them, smiles, turns and walks away.


    In fact, Ling Yue is right. No matter what people do, their work is still the first priority. Only by making their life more ideal can they get closer to their beloved.


    Looking at Lingyue left, Yinuo sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked.


    "Things between Su Qing and Xu Qinghua don''t seem to go very smoothly!" Ino said.


    "Well As expected


    At this time, Yinuo thinks of what Ling Yue said and looks at Xiao Qirui, "why is it expected?"


    "Xu Qinghua''s parents didn''t quite agree before, but they can''t agree all at once when they come back, so That''s normal! "


    "But why? I heard them chatting. At first, when Su Qing and Xu Qinghua were together, Xu Qinghua''s family agreed, but then they didn''t know why they suddenly disagreed!" Said iNO, frowning.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He opened the car door and let ino sit in. Then he took a detour and started the car.


    Yinuo thinks very seriously. Xiao Qirui looks at her and then reaches out his hand to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Yinuo turned to look at him, "what do you say, Qi Rui?"


    "I don''t know!" He said.


    Ino looked at him, eyebrows fine-tuning, a light across, "that Can I ask you something? "


    Xiao Qirui side eyes, looking at Yinuo, her big face in front of him, eyes with a little entreaty, that lovely expression let Xiao Qirui suddenly want to kiss Fangze impulse.


    Think, also did, Xiao Qi Rui stares at her Mou, gather up to kiss next.


    "What, say!"


    Yinuo some did not respond, even slightly red, "what are you doing?"


    "Please, I have to pay a price for everything!"


    "Well It''s not my business. It''s Su Qing''s. she has helped you a lot! " Ino said.


    "But you did it!"


    Eno glanced at him, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Can you help Su Qing find out why their family suddenly changed their mind?" Ino said.


    "This..." Xiao Qirui looked at her, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, is it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not easy to check!"


    "It''s not easy to check. That''s why I let you check it!" Yinuo is coquetry to Xiao Qirui.


    Xiao Qirui squints at her. According to Yinuo''s character, she has no memory now, so she should not take charge of such things unless


    "What did Ling Yue ask you to do?" He asked.


    "You Did you guess? "


    Xiao Qirui snorted coldly, "why didn''t he look for Qin Huan?"


    "She also has some problems with Qin Huan''s parents Qi Rui, now we are the only two together. There are no frustrations, and they have helped us so much... "


    "I didn''t say no!" Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, Xiao Qirui directly interrupted, looking at her, eyes full of doting.


    "Not to mention their help to us, as long as you speak, I promise you!" He said.


    Yinuo listen to, in the heart all want sweet bloom, but she still endure, pursed lips, try not to show so obvious.


    "Yes? Thank you Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui gently raised her chin, then leaned over and left a long kiss on her lips


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the information you want!" In the evening, Xiao Qirui gave the information to iNO.


    Yinuo was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment. After Xiao Qirui sat down, she picked it up. "Is it Xu Qinghua''s family?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino picked it up and looked at it one by one, "these..."


    "Don''t understand?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui took it from his hand and looked at it. It was hard for him to speak.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it so good?"


    "But I don''t know if this has anything to do with Su Qing!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''m very nervous!" Ino said.Xiao Qirui took a look at the information, then looked at iNO, "Xu Qinghua''s family business, there''s something wrong!"


    Ino listened, his full forehead crumpled gently. "And then? Is it serious? "


    "It''s serious if it''s serious, and it''s not serious if it''s not serious!"


    "Qi Rui, can you stop playing tricks?" Eno asked, tired of listening.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "their enterprise invested in a project last year, but they didn''t expect to encounter some trouble. The project ended, but the money they invested really deserved. So with the project they invested this year, the money hasn''t come back, so now they are in a state of loss!"


    "It''s not serious? Listen, it''s still serious! " Ino said. "Xu Qinghua''s father has a good relationship and is one of the best people here. They are talking about cooperation now. If the money can be injected into it, then Xu Qinghua''s family business can get out of the danger. If the talks don''t work out..." Xiao Qirui didn''t finish her words, but looking at iNO, she knew what she could understand.


    "You said that Xu Qinghua''s family didn''t agree that they were together. Would it have something to do with this?"


    "More or less, because the family that is going to inject money into them has a daughter, similar to Su Qingnian Ji, who hopes to get married, but this matter has not been announced yet!"


    Yinuo a listen, "must be because of this, Xu Qinghua''s family because of family business, so this has to compromise, break them up!"


    Xiao Qirui did not rule out this possibility, "maybe!"


    "Well, does Xu Qinghua know about it?"


    Xiao Qirui shook his head. "I don''t know. Few people know about it now. According to the style of the Xu family, they will certainly keep it from Xu Qinghua. He is a doctor now. This is his favorite occupation. They will certainly keep it from him!"


    Yinuo listen, a burst of worry, "in this case, is not difficult for the two of them? What should Su Qing do if she really wants to get married at that time? " Asked ino. Looking at Yinuo''s worried appearance, Xiao Qirui sat over again and grabbed her hand. "Well, it''s not sure whether it''s like this now. Don''t get excited first!"

 Chapter 1362

    Looking at Yinuo''s worried appearance, Xiao Qirui sat over again and grabbed her hand. "Well, it''s not sure whether it''s like this now. Don''t get excited first!"


    "How can we not be excited? Things are so obvious now..." Yinuo seems to be angry, but not very impulsive, at least now there is no impulse to call Suqing to tell her all this.


    "Yinuo, you know very well that we can''t control this matter, even if it''s Xu Qinghua and Su Qing, or now you''ve already called Su Qing, haven''t you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Ino looks at him, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, but that''s what happened.


    Sometimes, the more people know, the more bound they are.


    Yinuo nodded, "Qi Rui, what should I do? What should I do now? "


    It''s hard for her to tell Su Qing or not.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "don''t worry, let''s discuss it slowly!"


    "Alas..." Yinuo long sigh, "the most afraid is such a thing, but the more afraid of what, the more come what!"


    "At least it shows one thing. Xu Qinghua''s mother doesn''t really hate Su Qing, does she? But now is the last resort? "


    "This comfort Is that all right? "


    "Don''t always think from a bad angle!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno listened, hesitated and looked at him. "What should we do now? Don''t you say anything? But why do I think it''s not good to be a bystander? "


    Xiao Qirui thought, "I can go to talk to Xu Qinghua. As a man, his acceptance ability is still very strong!"


    "Are you going to tell him directly?"


    "Talk to him first!"


    Yinuo thought about it and nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll wait for your news first, Su Qing!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Qinghua appeared, looking at the surrounding environment, "Mr. Xiao is more and more over the life of the elderly. He chose to stay in the teahouse!"


    "Drinking tea can make people sober and rational. There''s nothing better to talk about than drinking tea!" With that, Xiao Qirui began to make tea.


    Looking at his skilful behavior, Xu Qinghua smiles, "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about!"


    Xiao Qirui made a cup of tea for him, "have a taste!"


    Xu Qinghua was not in a hurry. He took a sip.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to look uninhibited and have this craft!"


    "Too much skill doesn''t weigh on the body!"


    Then they laughed.


    "Come to me, shouldn''t it be as simple as tea?"


    "Of course, I might as well stay at home with iNO and the children at that time!"


    "You don''t have to be so direct!" Xu Qinghua joked.


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "how are you doing?"


    "You Do you know? "


    "It''s hard not to know!"


    Xu Qinghua sneered and said, "even as you heard, my parents don''t know what happened. They just don''t agree. No matter what they say, it''s useless. They even force me to go on a blind date!"


    "Blind date?"


    "I didn''t tell Su Qing about it. I''m afraid she''ll think too much!" Xu Qinghua also confessed directly.


    Xiao Qirui listened, "have you ever thought about it, why?"


    "I tried to talk to them But there''s no way to talk about it at all! " Xu Qinghua said.


    "You have been working in the hospital, and you know little about their affairs. In fact, it''s no good to try hard. You will only make them hate Su Qing even more!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Listening to his words, Xu Qinghua frowned, then fixed his eyes on him, "do you know anything? Or do you have an idea? "


    "There''s no idea, but I suggest you get to know it!"


    "What do you know?"


    "Know your parents, they oppose, not to make you sad, there must be their own hard words!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Xu Qinghua looks at him. Who is Xiao Qirui? He will never call him here for no reason just to say this. Moreover, when he asked him a question just now, he didn''t answer it directly. Obviously, he knows something, but it''s not convenient to say it.


    He nodded, "I think so!"


    Xiao Qirui''s lips always keep a radian, which looks mysterious and dangerous.


    Next, after a brief chat, Xu Qinghua got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll get together again some other day!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded slightly, "OK, if you need any help, just open your mouth!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, then put down the cup and turned away.


    When the people left, iNO came out of the back room.


    "Gone?"Hearing Yinuo''s voice, Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Yinuo walked over, sat on one side with his knees crossed, picked up the cup of tea in front of Xiao Qirui and drank it slowly. "Can he understand what you mean by that?"


    "You look down on him!"


    Eno laughed. "I don''t know much about it!"


    Xiao Qirui was very satisfied with this explanation.


    Looking at the teacup down, Xiao Qirui silently poured another cup for her.


    "Then I''ll keep quiet with Su Qing. Let''s wait until Su Qing asks me."


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    So eno watched as the cup filled again, picked it up and drank it again.


    It''s natural and skillful. It''s like practicing thousands of times, and Yinuo seems to be getting used to Xiao Qirui doing some things silently beside her.


    As the two left the teahouse, KK''s video came.


    Seeing that it was KK, iNO picked it up immediately.


    "Hello, KK!"


    "Mommy, where are you?"


    "I just came back from tea with your daddy!"


    "It seems that without me at home, you are also very carefree!"


    "Of course, you don''t know how much to save when you''re not at home!" Yinuo didn''t speak, but Xiao Qirui said directly.


    "Daddy, you didn''t do that before!"


    "You said it, before!"


    "Merciless, merciless!" Cried KK.


    Looking at KK rolling on the bed in the video, iNO smiles, "how are you over there?"


    "Well, everything is fine!"


    "I thought there was something wrong with your video!"


    "I want to see my sister But it seems you didn''t take her with you when you went out! "


    "Don''t you miss anyone but your sister?" Asked ino.


    KK thought about it very seriously, then shook his head, "Hmm!"


    INO, "..."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. I have other activities with your mom. I''ll talk to you another day." Finish not waiting for the other side to say what, directly to hang up the video.


    Yinuo looked at him. He was so decisive that he could not say a word without any doubt.


    "You -"


    "let''s go. We didn''t have an appointment last time. No one bothers us this time!" Then he took ino''s shoulder and left. And ino could not say a word except to follow.

 Chapter 1363

    To Yinuo and Xiao Qirui''s surprise, they just came out of the restaurant. It was about nine o''clock and they were about to get on the bus. Then they saw a pair of figures on the street.


    Originally it was nothing, but pretty men and pretty women are still very attractive.


    When ino looked over, his brow frowned at the shadow.


    That person is no other than Xu Qinghua, who I just met.


    There was also a girl in a dress and high heels standing in front of him. They seemed to be talking about something. Xu Qinghua''s expression was dignified. The girl hesitated and turned her back to them. She couldn''t see clearly.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino called him.


    Xiao Qirui stood beside her and saw that the figure didn''t change color. "That girl is the one who wants to marry him!"


    At this point, iNO frowned.


    Now things are more tangled. Should she tell Su Qing about it or not?


    At this time, I didn''t know what was said there. Xu Qinghua got on the car and left, hanging the girl there.


    Seeing this scene, although ino''s eyes sympathized with the girl, he was more relieved.


    I hope Xu Qinghua will live up to the expectations of all of them.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    Ino nodded, then bent down and got into the car.


    All the way, iNO didn''t speak, pursed his lips and was silent.


    Xiao Qirui glanced at her and seemed to know what she was thinking. He held her hand in his hand and said, "still thinking about that?"


    Yinuo joint trial, looked at Xiao Qirui and nodded.


    "Thinking about telling Su Qing?"


    "Su Qing almost lost her life for me, now I have no reason not to help her!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was surprised, "you Do you remember? "


    Ino shook his head. "I didn''t remember. KK told me that!"


    Xiao Qirui put down his heart again and nodded


    Yinuo is still a little uneasy, looking at him, "Qi Rui, what do you say I should do now? I can''t just pretend I don''t know anything! "


    "First of all, Xu Qinghua has nothing to do with that girl. As a gentleman, a man should send a lady back, but obviously, he didn''t, or even left her somewhere. At least, it shows that Xu Qinghua has no feelings for that person!"


    "I don''t doubt Xu Qinghua. I just don''t think Su Qing should be kept in the dark like a bystander at this time!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "Xu Qinghua will give her an account!"


    "But what if he didn''t say it all the time? What if one day things are irreparable? "


    Before Xiao Qirui spoke, Yinuo said to himself, "no, I can''t wait for that day. Even if Xu Qinghua will hate me, I will tell Su Qing!"


    Looking at Yinuo, the delicate little face is almost wrinkled into a ball, "well, even if you say it, Xu Qinghua will not blame you!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "believe me!"


    Yinuo thought about it and looked at him, "when you go to the company tomorrow, take me by the way. I want to talk to Suqing!"


    "Good!" Xiao Qirui nodded and agreed.


    Ino looked ahead and breathed heavily.


    At the thought of Su Qing doing so much for herself, now, she should do something for Su Qing!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because she wanted to go to the company, iNO thought about how to talk to Su Qing all night. As a result, she didn''t sleep well all night and got up very early in the morning.


    When Xiao Qirui opens his eyes, iNO has already packed up. When he sees her, he frowns.


    When Yinuo is cleaning up, Xiao Qirui hugs her from behind.


    When he saw him, iNO said, "did you wake up?"


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    "Isn''t it going to the company?"


    "But it''s still early!"


    Yinuo a face helpless, "I can''t sleep!"


    Xiao Qirui sighed, really helpless, chin pad on her shoulder, he seems not to wake up.


    Looking at him, iNO felt guilty. "Or, are you sleeping?"


    "Do you think I can sleep without you?"


    Speaking of this, iNO drooped his eyes and said as if


    "If you can''t sleep, can we do something else?"


    "Other things?" Ino didn''t respond for a moment.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes gradually changed from bleary to hot, "ino Come back so long, you haven''t asked me to do anything


    In a flash, iNO understood what he meant. "But didn''t you say, when I want to?"


    "Won''t you?" Xiao Qirui asked."I..." Yinuo dropped her eyes. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I always feel It''s like someone else''s stealing! "


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yinuo can''t help pulling his mouth, "you -"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Before it was because of the injury, now it is not fully accepted, Xiao Qirui and so on, but hard enough.


    He reached out and held iNO in his arms. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you two days!"


    His two days are two days, but for iNO, two days are many days, and they didn''t study this carefully. Ino looked at him and said, "OK, stop making trouble. I''ll go to see Xiaoyi first, then have breakfast, and I''ll go to the company with you later!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "Wash up first!"


    Xiao Qirui then nodded, although his expression seemed to be a little discontented.


    Ino looked at him, thought about it, then thought about the tip of his foot, and printed a kiss on his lips, "waiting for you downstairs!" With that, he went out in a hurry.


    And Xiao Qirui is to pick eyebrows, eyes more and more bright. He touched the place where ino had been kissing just now with his finger. The corner of his mouth raised a touch of radian, and his mood seemed to be very good. He turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xiaoyi got up very early. When ino went, Xiaoyi had already opened her eyes and was lying on the crib playing with toys. She was not worried or naughty.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, iNO went up to kiss her, dressed her and took her downstairs.


    Li Sao has already prepared the milk powder for her. Yinuo is just about to feed xiaoyiyi, but she finds that she can drink it with her own bottle.


    Yinuo was watching, and she didn''t know what to say. At this time, sister-in-law Li said, "the little princess is very smart. When she has flexible hands and feet, she starts to drink with her own bottle!"


    Yinuo looks at, the corner of his mouth with a touch of light radian, can''t say the feeling of unclear road.


    She doesn''t remember anything, so she doesn''t even know whether she participated in the growth of her daughter, which is a pity for every mother. But this kind of regret can''t be made up after all, and ino can only try to participate in her every change and growth in the future, so that the future is no longer absent.

 Chapter 1364

    At this time, Xiao Qirui came down from the upstairs and saw that iNO was taking care of Xiaoyi. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, but ino who lost his memory seems to be more gentle, and more cherished.


    "Ino!" He called in a low voice and went down.


    Yinuo looked back, saw Xiao Qirui, raised his mouth, "wake up? Come and have breakfast. I''ll go to the company later! "


    Xiao Qirui went to Xiaoyi and said, "good morning, little princess!" He said, looking at ino.


    Yinuo also looked at her, immediately don''t pass the line of sight, the eyes seem to say, don''t kiss me!


    Xiao Qirui smiles, then sits opposite her, and his eyes fall on her.


    "Let''s have breakfast. I''ll go to the company later."


    "You are more active than me!"


    Ino thought and said, "I A little nervous! "


    "Nervous? What are you nervous about? "


    "I don''t remember anything Do you think it would be embarrassing for me to go to the company and meet none of them? " Asked ino.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui laughed, "so you still have a scared side?"


    "I said it''s not fear, it''s embarrassment!"


    "After all, this time is inevitable!" He said.


    Ino thought about it, too. She can''t stay at home all the time.


    "When I was in London, I was not afraid of so many people. Now On the contrary, I''m nervous! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "yes, you were not afraid of so many shareholders when you helped me manage the company before!"


    "Yes? Is there another one? " Ino asked curiously.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "well, eat it quickly. I''ll go to the company later."


    Ino looked at him and nodded.


    When Li Sao came out, iNO looked at him, "Li Sao will ask you to take care of Xiaoyi for me later. I have something to do when I go out!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the little princess!" Li said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver is driving, iNO and Xiao Qirui are sitting in the back seat.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t know what document he was reading. Yinuo didn''t ask. He didn''t speak all the way. His heart was hanging.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Xiao Qirui put away the documents and looked at the driver, "Uncle Li, you don''t have to come to pick us up at night. I''ll just drive back by myself!"


    "Good sir!" Li Shuying said.


    Turn to look at iNO, even if she doesn''t say, she knows what he''s thinking.


    He held out her hand and said, "in a moment, you will go directly to the office with me. I can call Su Qing to the office!"


    Ino shook his head. "No, I''d better go directly." "I can''t hide," she said all the time


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I didn''t tell the company about you..."


    "Needless to say!" Eno looked at her. "We have enough publicity, so don''t make it too clear!"


    Xiao Qirui just means that. He looks at her and nods.


    When the car stopped, the security guard immediately came up to open the door.


    When they got out of the car, they went in together.


    Yinuo hasn''t been in the company for a long time, and they all know that Yinuo has become the CEO of a high-end cosmetics company in London, so when they see her, they are still excited.


    Arriving at the lobby, Xiao Qirui looks at iNO, "do you know how to get there?"


    Ino looked at him and shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and just sees a person in the design department and calls her over.


    The man went up as soon as he heard Xiao Qirui calling her.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Go to the design department with iNO!"


    "Yes, yes!" The man nodded.


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and smiles, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded, "call me if you have any questions!"


    "Good!"


    After that, iNO looked at the people in the design department and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    So they went to the design department.


    On the way, the man looked at iNO, "iNO, I used the make-up you gave us last time. It''s really easy to use!"


    Hearing her say this, iNO can judge what, smile, "yes, just like it!"


    "I really like it. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    It''s a long way to go, "to iNO!"


    Then he looked at the people in the design department and said, "look who''s back!"


    Because it''s the peak period, some people haven''t arrived yet, but many people have already arrived. When they saw Yinuo, everyone immediately swarmed up, "Yinuo, are you back?"


    "Yes"Long time no see you, we miss you!"


    Eno is smiling, because she can''t match the number now. All she can do now is to smile.


    Everyone looked at her and asked about her. In fact, it was a good feeling.


    After a while, iNO looked at them, "hasn''t Su Qing come yet?"


    "Not yet, but it should be fast!"


    Ino nodded and looked at them. "Well, you''re busy. I''ll treat you to tea this afternoon."


    "Wow There was a clamor in the design department, "Eno, that''s great!"


    Ino smiles.


    Just at this time, the voice of high-heeled shoes came from behind.


    "Ino?"


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo looks back and Su Qing stands not far behind her.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Qing went up and asked.


    "Come and have a look, of course!"


    Su Qing looked at her and knew her for such a long time. Naturally, she knew that there was something in her words, "that Would you like to come to my office? "


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Su Qing looked at those people, "OK, let''s work!" Then he went straight to the office.


    Eno watched as the man who followed walked in.


    With the door closed, Su Qing looked at her, "just sit down!"


    But Yinuo looked around, "the environment is good!"


    "Like it?"


    "Well, good style!" Ino said.


    "Of course, it''s all decorated by you!"


    "Me?"


    "This used to be your office, but after you went to London, Mr. Xiao asked me to take your place!" Say, Su Qing looks at her, "how, mind?"


    "Do you mind? What do you mind? Mind if you make money for the company? " Asked ino.


    Su Qing smiles.


    I don''t know why, looking at her smile, iNO always felt that there was something else in her smile.


    "You Are you all right? " Eno looks at her anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    "You don''t look very well. Haven''t you had a good rest recently?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    When she didn''t speak, iNO knew that she was right.


    "What''s the matter? Did you meet something unhappy?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing looks at Yinuo and takes a deep breath. She wants to say something, but her words are restrained. She didn''t say it, and ino didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 1365

    She didn''t say it, and ino didn''t know how to say it.


    "Or is it related to Xu Qinghua''s family?" Ino asked tentatively.


    Su Qing pretends to be busy, but when she hears Xu Qinghua''s name, she pauses.


    Her action just shows that Enoch is right.


    "Has something happened again?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing raised her eyes, clear eyes full of complexity, "there is one thing I don''t know whether to say!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, when I was having dinner with Xu Qinghua, he went to the bathroom, and his mobile phone was just over there, and a woman texted him..." Speaking of this, Su Qing took a deep breath, "I know it''s not good to peek, but Those words are right in front of me. I can''t control them! "


    Yinuo frowned and did not dare to make any judgment for a moment.


    "What''s that?" Asked ino.


    "That is, sooner or later you will marry him or something!" Su Qing said, and then the corner of his mouth raised a mocking smile, "iNO, do you think I''m careful?"


    "And then? Did you fight? "


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Didn''t he explain it to you?"


    "Yes, he said it was introduced by his family, but he never thought about it!"


    Hearing this, iNO knew who the girl was, the one they met that day.


    "What do you think now?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing shook her head. "I don''t know I just feel that what I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of. It was like that before, and it''s like that now! " She said with a sarcastic smile, "iNO, do you think I''m destined to be single all my life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no single life, only willing or not!" Ino looked at her and said.


    Su Qing Lian Mou, clearly sad not, but also pretend to be strong.


    Looking at her, iNO didn''t know what to say, and was still struggling to tell her about it.


    "Coffee or not?" Su Qing looked at her and asked, "I''ll give you a flush!" He got up and walked out.


    Ino looked at her back, frowning.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to present her sad side to others, Enoch frowned at the thought, and now Enoch doesn''t want to hide it from her any more.


    A few minutes later, Su Qing came in with two cups of coffee. Looking at her, the sadness just now no longer exists. Instead, it seems that nothing has happened.


    "Here, your favorite latte!"


    "Thank you Ino said.


    Su Qing sat opposite her, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly think of coming to the company? Are you coming back to work? " She asked with a smile.


    "Work Sooner or later, but not now! "


    "Oh? So you''re here today... "


    "I came to you on purpose!"


    "To me?"


    Ino nodded.


    Su Qing''s face flashed a little stiff, and then continued to speak as if nothing had happened, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Eno thought and took a deep breath. "That girl Actually, I saw it! "


    Su Qing''s face slightly changed, "which girl? INO, what did you say? "


    Yinuo looked at her, "it''s the one who sent messages to Xu Qinghua. I should have seen it!"


    "Should What do you mean Su Qing asked.


    "That day, I went out after dinner with Qi Rui and saw her with Xu Qinghua. However, Xu Qinghua was very angry when she saw her and left. It should be the girl who was pestering him all the time!"


    Hearing this, Su Qing''s face didn''t get better. Instead, it grew stronger and stronger.


    At this time, iNO''s eyes fixed on her, "I didn''t want to tell you, for fear of your quarrel, but now that you know, I have nothing to hide!"


    "So you all know her relationship with Xu Qinghua before?" Su Qing asked.


    Hearing Su Qing''s question, Yinuo also looked at her, "you say this You... "


    "You''re going to get married, I know!" Su Qing nodded.


    Yinuo is dumb and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "And you know?" Su Qing asked.


    Yinuo didn''t know what to say, "well, after we talked last time, I asked Qi Rui to go back to investigate, so today I just want to tell you, I didn''t expect..."


    Su Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Qing, you You''re not mad at me, are you? "


    Su Qing shook her head. "You''ve come to tell me. What''s more, what''s more You don''t tell me it''s for my good, and you don''t have other ideas! "


    Yinuo instantly felt that you didn''t need to explain so much to your friend, and she could immediately understand what you did.


    Looking at her, "Su Qing, that''s what I mean!""I understand, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Ino looked at her, a lot less burden in his heart, looking at her, "so you are angry because of this?"


    "No matter what it is, if there is a third party between two people, they will quarrel and get angry." Su Qing said.


    Looking at her, although Su Qing was angry, she could see that she was very rational.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Just be quiet." She said.


    From Su Qing''s words, it seems that she doesn''t know about Xu Qinghua''s capital problem. Xu Qinghua must know about it now. He didn''t say that he certainly didn''t want to worry Su Qing.


    Yinuo hesitated again and again, but he planned to talk to Xu Qinghua.


    "Well, Su Qing, don''t think so much about it. Qi Rui once said that life is to constantly trouble and solve troubles. No matter how easy it is, we all see Xu Qinghua''s heart in your eyes, so don''t give up at any time, and don''t let down the people who are good for us!"


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo and nodded, "after so many things, I don''t doubt his heart, let alone his love for me. I''m just afraid that no matter how deep I am, I can''t resist the cruelty of reality!"


    "As long as you have a heart, nothing is impossible. You see how much life and death Qi Rui and I have experienced, we can still be together, can''t we?"


    looked at Eno, Su Qing thought, nodded, she took a deep breath, "rest assured, I make complaints about it, not so easily beaten."


    Looking at her, Yinuo is still a little uneasy, "Su Qing, you remember what I said, no matter what happens, don''t believe what you see, but to feel what you feel. Xu Qinghua really loves you, I can''t read it wrong!" She said.


    Knowing that Yinuo is also for his own good, Su Qing nodded, "well, I know, don''t worry!"


    Ino gave her a smile. "How about lunch?"


    "Good!"


    "Then I won''t disturb your work, I''ll go out for a walk, and we''ll call again at noon!"


    "Good!" Su Qing nodded.


    Looking at her, iNO smiles, then gets up and goes out.


    As the door is closed, Su Qing also puts away her slightly sad eyes. She takes a deep breath. Only work can make her forget all this temporarily. Thinking of this, he forced himself into the work.

 Chapter 1366

    After talking with Su Qing, iNO went upstairs directly.


    Jason is telling his secretary what to do. After seeing iNO, he immediately goes up, "Miss Lian!"


    Eno looked at him and met him at the airport that day. "Jason?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    "Not at the airport!"


    Jason just remembered, smiling and nodding, "yes, yes


    "You Can I help you? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    "That What about KK? When will he be back? " Jason asked.


    Without KK bothering him here, Jason''s life is really boring and peaceful.


    Listening to his tone, Yinuo knows that he is familiar with KK. Thinking of this, Yinuo smiles.


    "He..."


    "Oh, I know what''s going on, just want to know what''s going on over there?"


    "He''s fine. If you want to know, you can call him directly!"


    An embarrassment flashed across Jason''s face. "I''d like to, but he didn''t answer my phone and pulled me black!"


    "RAHI? Why? "


    "Last time we played games together, I just hung up. He said I didn''t have the spirit of playing games, so he blacked me out!"


    INO, "..."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think he''s still on the blacklist!"


    "Then you don''t have the spirit of game!" Ino said.


    "Ah?"


    "Well, I''ll talk to him later and ask him to call you back!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jason nodded. "Thank you, Miss Lian!"


    Yinuo smiles, "is Qi Rui in the office?"


    "Yes, yes!" Jason nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Good!" Jason nodded.


    Looking at him, iNO turns and goes to the office.


    When Yinuo pushes the door in, Xiao Qirui is making a phone call. Yinuo doesn''t speak, so she goes in quietly.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui also took up the line and looked at her, "the chat is over!"


    Ino nodded. "Yes, by the way, will I disturb you here?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui put down his cell phone and walked towards her, "what do you say?"


    "But now even if you think so, I''ll stay here!" Ino said innocently.


    "Oh?"


    "I asked Su Qing for lunch!" Ino said to him with a smile.


    "Eat with her. What about me?"


    "You Canteen, or let someone order for you


    "They all value color more than friends. How come they have changed here?" He asked.


    "How about Are you going to eat with us? " Eno asked with an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and said, "it''s better for you to eat. It''s not convenient for me to listen to what you''re talking about."


    "So it''s not that I left you!"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, looking at ino''s eyes full of doting, "yes, anyway, black you can say white, but you!"


    "I am seeking truth from facts!"


    When Xiao Qirui had something else to say, the door was knocked and the secretary came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s time for the meeting!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    After the Secretary pushed out, Xiao Qirui looked at iNO, "I''m going to have a meeting, about half an hour!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll read the meeting book here and wait for you to come back!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at her. He couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead. "I''ll go first!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    Xiao Qirui went to the table, picked up the table and walked out.


    Ino watched him until the door closed, and then he stopped looking.


    She is very clear that for her sake, Xiao Qirui has been in London all this time. Although the company has been handed over to the company, it has also delayed a lot of progress. Now that he is back, he must have a lot of things to do.


    Thinking of this, iNO takes a deep breath and looks back at the decoration of the office. It is full of modern design, low-key and introverted, just like Xiao Qirui''s temperament.


    The corners of iNO''s mouth kept rising. She went to the office to look at it. However, when she saw the picture on it, she picked it up.


    There are two photos on it. One is a picture of Xiao Qirui and her, and the other is a picture of a family of four.


    Looking at the people in the photo, iNO once felt that the people above were not the same as himself, and the people inside were smiling so brightly, confident and happy.


    But all these memories, iNO, are useless.


    Think of here, can not help but a little lost, those who have been good in the past, they remember, she has forgotten, like a blank person.Put down the photo, iNO adjusted his mind, don''t want to be affected by these things.


    Looking around, Yinuo feels like Xiao Qirui around.


    I took a book from the desk and looked through it. I should have read it a little before. There are bookmarks in it.


    Idle is also idle, iNO picked up the book and went to the sofa to read.


    So I forgot the time. When Xiao Qirui came back to the office again, Yinuo recovered.


    "Is the meeting over?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded, then threw the information on the table and walked toward iNO, "are you reading?"


    "Yes, have you seen it?" Ino asked casually, "not bad!"


    Looking at the book in ino''s hand, his deep eyes seemed to have a different flavor. He hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "you''ve seen it!"


    "Me?"


    "Well, you used to read books when you came to the office to wait for me, so you put this book here!"


    Ino listened and nodded. "I see!"


    Xiao Qirui smiles and sits over, letting ino lean on himself. "Isn''t it boring?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "I know you can''t stay idle, but wait a minute. I''ll never interfere in what you want to do when you feel better!"


    Ino nodded. "I know!"


    Leaning on Xiao Qirui, iNO pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you still have the medicine you asked them to develop before?" Ino asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned, then looked at her, "what''s the matter, good end asked this?"


    "I I don''t want to go on like this any more. I''d better think about it! " Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "why do you think so suddenly?"


    "It''s not all of a sudden, it''s all the time. I don''t think it''s important that I can''t remember, but I think I''ve lost too much. I don''t want to go on like this any more!" Ino said. Xiao Qirui frowned, and his deep eyes looked more mysterious. "Yinuo, you know, we don''t know what will happen to that medicine, and we''re not sure whether it will really remind you, and I don''t know if there will be any side effects! "

 Chapter 1367

    Xiao Qirui frowned, and his deep eyes looked more mysterious. "Yinuo, you know, we don''t know what will happen to that medicine, and we''re not sure whether it will really remind you, and I don''t know if there will be any side effects! "


    "I''m not afraid!" Eno said, "I want to have a try as long as I can remember!"


    "You are not afraid, I am!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said seriously.


    At that moment, iNO looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    His worry, his nervousness, and ino were all in his eyes.


    Yinuo can''t ignore his idea and insist on his own opinion. After all, it''s himself who does this kind of thing, but it''s others who worry about himself.


    She''s still the one who loves her the most.


    "Qi Rui..." Ino looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Qirui held her hand and said, "iNO, didn''t I say that it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember anything, I will tell you a little bit, or we can create more beautiful things, but risky things I really don''t want you to touch again! " He said. "When I first developed that kind of medicine, I just wanted you to come back to me and remember everything. But at the critical moment, I found that I couldn''t INO, your safety and health are more important than anything else. I don''t care if you remember, I only care if you are well


    by my side He said.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s true confession, what else can Yinuo say? She looks down, "I just think it''s unfair to you..."


    "There is no fairness between us. As long as you are by my side and nothing happens, I will be very happy!" He said.


    "But..."


    "I promise you, we can find other ways, but I won''t let you use that medicine. I''ve already let Xu Qinghua destroy it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Ruined?" Ino frowned.


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded, "since I said I won''t let you take this risk, I won''t keep it!"


    Xiao Qirui for his own good, Yinuo all know, now even if want to blame him also can''t say anything, after all, he is really for his own good.


    "Since it''s ruined Then forget it Ino said in a tone of loss.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "we can think of other ways, absolutely not limited to this one!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy, OK? For me, your smile is also very important! "


    Listening to him, the corners of iNO''s mouth still rose. Xiao Qirui reached out and held her in his arms. "In the past, I was not reconciled. I always thought about what was the best result. Would it be better to do that? But up to now, I don''t have any unwillingness, because no matter how many things happen, you are still with me in the end, our family is still together, which is enough for me. I don''t dare to ask for so much, just plain and light! " He said.


    Well, I don''t know what he said. I don''t understand Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui was relieved and held her tighter in his arms.


    The two chatted in the office for a long time, and even ino helped Xiao Qirui deal with some work.


    Although Yinuo has forgotten a lot, it seems that this is a kind of instinct. Two people are talking and dealing with it with half the effort.


    As soon as she got to the hotel, Su Qing sent a text message. Yinuo saw it and returned one. Then she looked up at Xiao Qirui with a little playfulness. "I can''t accompany you anymore. I''m going to work. You Come on


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "OK, go!"


    Ino got up and left, but after a few steps he stopped.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Yinuo turns around the table and walks to Xiao Qirui''s side. As soon as he gets up, Yinuo leans over and kisses him on the face.


    "Eat yourself first, and I''ll bring you something to eat when I come back!"


    The radian of Xiao Qirui''s mouth spread gradually. He nodded, "good!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    When Yinuo is about to get up, Xiao Qirui suddenly grabs her hand and drags her back. He kisses her on the lips.


    A long long long lingering kiss, iNO''s hand down, did not want to push away the meaning of refusal.


    When Xiao Qirui let go of her, iNO''s eyes were bright.


    "I don''t like being taken advantage of!" Xiao Qirui said.


    I''m afraid only Xiao Qirui can explain this.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Su Qing is waiting for me!" With that, iNO turned and went out.


    "Remember to make up!" Xiao Qirui reminds me after death.


    Ino didn''t look back until he closed the door, and then he felt his heart pounding like it was about to jump out.Eno takes the mirror out of her bag, looks at her lips, and then goes to the bathroom.


    When Yinuo came downstairs, Su Qing was already waiting.


    When she saw her, Su Qing didn''t hold back her mouth, "how long?"


    "Yes, I came out when I got your message!"


    "It''s only a minute or so from upstairs to here, and the elevator is still used alone, and there won''t be many people It took you seven or eight minutes Su Qing said.


    INO was a little bit cautious, but he would never show it. Looking at her, "when did you get so good at math?"


    "This okay? You can see that at a glance, can''t you? "


    "Of course, I don''t know!"


    "You -"


    "Oh, well, say what you want, I''ll treat you!" Ino interrupted her directly.


    Su Qing smiles. Her guilty look is too obvious. She thinks others can''t see it.


    "Say it, I''ll do it!"


    "Qi Rui just recommended a restaurant to me. He said it''s near the company. Shall we go there?"


    "Good!" Su Qing nodded.


    So they went out.


    "It seems that it''s only a few hundred meters. Let''s walk there!" Ino said.


    "I should know where it is!"


    "You know? That''s a relief! "


    Two people said while walking towards the other side, maybe two people said this did not feel far away, soon arrived at the door of the restaurant.


    They were just about to go in, but a man came out of it.


    Su Qing''s face changed slightly when she saw the man.


    Yinuo looks at her, "what''s the matter, Suqing?"


    And Su Qing is staring at the restaurant door of the reverse do not speak, eyes complex.


    Yinuo frowned and looked along her line of sight. There was a girl standing at the door of the restaurant, and that girl was the one who was with Xu Qinghua that day. It''s really a narrow road.

 Chapter 1368

    Yinuo frowned and looked along her line of sight. There was a girl standing at the door of the restaurant, and that girl was the one who was with Xu Qinghua that day.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    But does Su Qing know her?


    Looking at her, iNO whispered, "you Do you know her? "


    Su Qing said, "it''s the man Xu Qinghua wants to marry!"


    "How do you know?" Asked ino.


    "I''m not the one who''s been waiting for people to come to me for a long time!" Su Qing said.


    When Xu Qinghua told her, she went back to do her homework. She couldn''t have been led by the nose all the time.


    At this time, the girl also looked over. When she saw Su Qing, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Obviously, that person also knows Su Qing.


    "How about that? Do you want to eat here?" Asked ino.


    "Yes, they are all here. Why not?" Su Qing asked, and then went straight up.


    Yinuo looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that no one would admit defeat when they met.


    At this time, Su Yinuo must walk with her.


    When I got to the door, I was just about to go inside.


    The girl suddenly said, "Mrs. Xiao!"


    This sentence, Mrs. Xiao, naturally let ino take the right seat.


    When ino looked at her, she was looking at iNO, too.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Of course, is there anyone else here besides you?" The girl asked with a smile.


    Ino looked at her. "We Do you know him? "


    "I saw it before. Why don''t you remember?"


    Ino looked at her. "Sorry, I don''t remember much!"


    "Never mind, you don''t remember me, but your husband does!" She said.


    Yinuo looks at her and doesn''t speak, because she knows very well that she only talks to her to humiliate Su Qing.


    "Is it?" Ino asked.


    "There was another cooperation between our two companies. I remember when you were managing the company!"


    Speaking of this, iNO doesn''t remember any more. She doesn''t remember anything before.


    What''s more, we should cooperate with their family I''m embarrassed.


    "It seems that you are really forgetful, but it doesn''t matter. If you cooperate more in the future, you will remember!" Said she took out a business card to iNO, "now I also work in the company, I hope we have a chance to work together again!"


    Looking at her hand over obvious, Yinuo smile, "now the company is my husband in charge, I''m afraid I can''t be the master!"


    Seeing that ino didn''t want to receive the business card, the man gave it to iNO directly, "it doesn''t matter, then we should make a friend!"


    Ino looked at her and said nothing.


    "Well, I still have an appointment, so I''ll leave first. I''ll make another appointment when we have time some other day." With a confident smile, he turned and walked inside.


    Su Qing stood beside ino without saying a word.


    She is also very clear that she is just using another way to let her know that they are not people in the same world.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and didn''t speak, trying not to let her behavior affect her.


    "Su Qing!" At this time, Yinuo called Su Qing.


    Su Qing looks back at her.


    "You..."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    What ino wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Come on, let''s go in and eat!" Su Qing said.


    Ino nodded and walked in together.


    Find a good seat to do down, point good things, Yinuo looking at Su Qing.


    I know that even if I eat here now, she can''t taste anything. If I have a troublemaker, what I eat naturally has no taste.


    "Su Qing, why do you need it?"


    "What?"


    "In fact, we can eat in another family!"


    "Well, if I meet her in other places, do I have to hide all the time?" Su Qing asked.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "INO, I understand that you are afraid that I will be wronged, but I can''t let her go every time I see her. She will only think that I am easier to bully!"


    Ino listened and nodded, not denying the truth.


    "I know that my family background is not worthy of Xu Qinghua, but I don''t think my family background is a problem. My family doesn''t have money, but my parents are scholarly, so I don''t think they are inferior!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, iNO immediately said, "more than that, I think your family''s education and atmosphere are the most valuable!"


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo, a smile came out from the corner of her mouth, "Yinuo, thank you!""Thank you. When I knew that your father was a professor, I was envious. No one denied that money was good, but I think the former is more awe inspiring."


    Su Qing listened and nodded, "my parents taught me that no matter what kind of work I do and how much money I earn when I grow up, I must have a peaceful mind and know how to respect myself and others!"


    "I see all these qualities in you!" Ino said.


    "He''s really a good friend. Everything he says is towards me!"


    "I didn''t mean to flatter you. What I said is true!" Ino looked at her, half serious, half joking.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Qing nodded, "I also think what you said is true!"


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Seeing Su Qing smile, Yinuo gradually put down her heart.


    Soon after dinner, Yinuo and Suqing eat. Even though Suqing''s face looks like nothing, Yinuo knows that the man here is just like a thorn to Suqing. It doesn''t hurt much, but only she knows how hard it is.


    "Su Qing, have you figured out how to do it?" Asked ino.


    "Not yet!" Su Qing shook her head and said truthfully.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to stand off with Xu Qinghua like this?"


    Su Qing thought, "no, I''ll still answer when he calls. What should I do? It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Even if we don''t say something, we all know it, so it''s just a bit awkward!" Su Qing said.


    Yinuo thought, "in fact, I don''t think Xu Qinghua has any meaning for that person. The person he likes is you, so you''d better have a good talk and don''t hurt your feelings for these things!"


    "I don''t know. I just know that there is such a person in my heart. I''m not at ease."


    "I understand, but if you keep making trouble with Xu Qinghua because of this, don''t you give others a chance?"


    Su Qing thought, "so I''ll take his call, or have dinner and date together!"


    Yinuo listened and chuckled, "why didn''t I find your routine so deep?" Su Qing hooked his lips and said, "if I''ve had a loss but I don''t have a long memory, I''m really a pig head!"

 Chapter 1369

    Su Qing hooked his lips and said, "if I''ve had a loss but I don''t have a long memory, I''m really a pig head!"


    Yinuo doesn''t know what Suqing has experienced before, but she can hear from her words that she has suffered a lot.


    Su Qing is what kind of person, she is very clear, even if her memory of her is not much, but this period of time together, she enough to understand the girl.


    "INO, do you think I''m bad?" Su Qing asked.


    Ino looked at her, smiling and shaking his head, "we are all adults. We can''t be green tea whores anymore. When someone threatens our happiness, what we do is just self-defense!"


    Su Qing looked at Yinuo and laughed, "how can I think that you are my friend?"


    Yinuo also implicit smile, "may have this factor in the composition, but don''t think this has any problem!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and looked up at the girl''s private room upstairs. She said firmly, "this time, I will never let anyone take away my happiness!"


    "If Xu Qinghua heard this, he would be very happy!"


    But Su Qing stopped with a smile, "can''t, in case he thinks I''ve got me, what should I do?"


    Yinuo made a serious thinking appearance, "there is a saying how to say, since ancient times, deep love can not stay, always routine win people''s hearts!"


    Then they looked at each other, and a smile flashed through their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Yinuo packed some food for Xiao Qirui to go back.


    Su Qing see, can''t help joking, "all old husband old wife, don''t need to be like this?"


    "It''s my husband and wife who live a life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea!"


    "For the first time, I heard such a fresh and refined excuse from Xiu en''ai!"


    "Learn to use it in the future!"


    Two people tease while walking back, fortunately did not see that girl again, Su Qing looks like nothing.


    Whether it''s pretending or not, at least she still has the idea of pretending, which shows that Su Qing is not so fragile.


    After arriving at the company, the two separated. Su Qing went to the design department, while ino went upstairs directly.


    In the office, Xiao Qirui is still busy and making phone calls. His voice can be heard through the door.


    Ino asked Jason a few words, then pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as Xiao Qirui looks good, iNO makes a silent gesture. Xiao Qirui smiles and then continues to answer his phone.


    Ino unpacked the things he had packed and brought back, and put them on the table little by little.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui took up the line. He turned around and saw ino standing in front of the table with a smile finishing the food he brought back.


    With a curved corner of his mouth, he walked over and hugged her from behind, his chin resting on his shoulder, breathing her own flavor.


    Feeling his dependence, iNO side eyes, and his cheek friction, smile opening, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel that you are back again!" Xiao Qirui whispered.


    "So you mean, I''m not very considerate these days?"


    Xiao Qirui laughed and hugged her more tightly. "That''s not what I mean. Don''t misinterpret me


    "Is it a distortion? How can that be what I mean? "


    "That must be your illusion!"


    "Illusion? Or I''ll let you try this illusion, too? "


    "I''m wrong!" Xiao Qirui''s second recognition.


    Yinuo laughed and asked him to hold his hand and pull it away. "Well, eat something quickly. You''re not afraid of starvation!" Then he picked up the chopsticks and handed them to him.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?" With that, Xiao Qirui sat down and prepared to eat.


    "Wait for me?" Ino squinted, "so you don''t eat at noon, just to wait for me?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Then you are not afraid that I will not bring it back to you!"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll buy it again then!"


    Ino shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, he brought it to him when he came back.


    Helpless sigh, "eat quickly!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, took it and began to eat.


    "Would you like some more?"


    "I''m full already!" Then eno picked up the glass from the table and gave him some water to drink.


    "How''s it going? How''s the conversation with Su Qing?" He asked.


    "Well..." Yinuo thought and put the cup beside him. "Qi Rui, I want to talk to Xu Qinghua!"


    "With Xu Qinghua?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyes, "why?"


    "Su Qing already knows that Xu Qinghua has a man to marry, but she doesn''t seem to know about Xu Qinghua''s family I don''t think it should be up to me! "


    "But do you think Xu Qinghua will tell her? If Xu Qinghua said that, would Su Qing think that he was thinking about it and tell her to quit! "After Yinuo heard this, she was stunned. "Yes, and this thing is Let them go on like this. Sometimes when Su Qing asked me, it''s not good if I didn''t say it, but what I said I think it''s hard for me to say! "


    Xiao Qirui ate it and looked up at him after hearing Yinuo''s words. "Well, I know what you think, but if you think about it, it''s for her good, even if you don''t say it. What you say will only increase their worries now!"


    Yinuo listens and nods. Xiao Qirui''s words are reasonable.


    Now there is no other good way, iNO had to nod, "OK!"


    As soon as Yinuo''s words fall, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rings again. He puts down his chopsticks, looks at Yinuo, picks up his mobile phone and answers the phone again.


    I thought it was a simple phone call, but after a few minutes, I was still chatting. I didn''t mean to stop.


    Looking at the dishes are almost cold, iNO worried and no way.


    Finally, he could only take the lid and cover it for him. Looking at the book on the sofa, iNO went over, picked up the book and continued to read.


    It was half an hour after the phone hung up. After Xiao Qirui took up the line, he looked at iNO, who was reading on the sofa.


    Sunlight through the window shine in, hit her body and hair, as if there is a faint halo, beautiful.


    Looking at her in this way, I forgot the time for a moment. When ino looked up, their eyes met in the air.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui returned to his senses. "It''s so beautiful, so I lost my mind."


    Ino smiles, puts down his book and walks towards him.


    "You''ve been calling for half an hour, and the food is cold!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, looked at her mouth hook up, "it doesn''t matter, I have enough!"


    "Just a little bit!" Eno doesn''t believe he''s full.


    "Really Xiao Qirui looked at her and said firmly.


    "All right!" Ino nodded.


    "INO, I''m going out later to talk about a client. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "how about going to play golf? Do you want to join us?" Eno thought about it, then nodded with a smile

 Chapter 1370

    When ino saw the client, he didn''t feel much.


    But when Xiao Qirui tells her that this is the family Xu Qinghua wants to marry, Yinuo is stunned.


    "Mr. Bai, long time no see!"


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see, Mrs. Xiao, long time to see you!" The white president said hello to iNO with a smile.


    "Hello Yinuo also has a faint smile, no emotion, and looks at Mr. Bai. He seems to give people the feeling that he is the evil and positive task in the movie.


    Very spirit, but the eyes, too many complex people do not understand things.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Xiao inherited a large legacy some time ago. Now she is the CEO of a listed company in London. It''s really enviable." Mr. Bai said.


    "Mr. Bai is joking!" Yinuo can''t say what he feels about people. He doesn''t dislike them, but he doesn''t like them.


    "If you are envious, it is Mr. Xiao who is the most enviable. He has such a huge career and such a beautiful and capable wife!"


    "Mr. Bai asked me to come today just to show his admiration for me?"


    Mr. Bai said with a smile, "of course not. I have a plan to invite Mr. Xiao to join us!"


    "Oh? What''s the plan? "


    At this time, someone immediately handed over a plan. President Bai took it and gave it to Xiao Qirui directly. "Looking at this a city, the only thing I can think of is president Xiao!"


    "Mr. Bai raised it!"


    General manager Bai goes forward, Xiao Qirui and ino are still standing there.


    "What''s the matter?" Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui and asks in a low voice.


    "That''s what you see!"


    "Why did he suddenly come to you to talk about cooperation?" Ino asked curiously.


    "I heard that in the second half of the year, they are going to bid for a piece of land, but in the area of network resources, his ability is limited, so naturally he wants to find someone with resources and contacts!"


    "Do you want to cooperate with him?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qirui smiles mysteriously, and then follows directly.


    Ino watched behind, frowning.


    I don''t know what Xiao Qirui is selling.


    But she never thought that Bai Zong would find Xiao Qirui to cooperate with her.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been an hour since I left the golf course.


    Sitting in the car, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui''s side face and frowns.


    "How was your afternoon? Do you really want to work with him? "


    Xiao Qi Rui side Mou, looked at Yi Nuo one eye, "how do you think?"


    "I don''t know how you talk about it, but I always feel that he should not only want to use your contacts and resources, but this is just my feeling!"


    "I thought you would mind his identity!"


    "Well How many hearts are a little concerned, but as long as it is beneficial to both sides, I think it''s OK. I believe even if Su Qing knows, she will understand! " Eno said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui held her hand and did not speak.


    Yinuo suddenly thought of the girl, and then looked at Xiao Qirui, "did you cooperate with Bai Shi before?"


    "Well!" Xiao Qirui nodded.


    "How about cooperation?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "this is your cooperation!"


    "Me?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "at that time, when you were in charge of the company, but it seemed that there was only one time. Later, because of different fields, you never cooperated again!"


    "No wonder!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of this?"


    "When I went to dinner with Su Qing today, I met the daughter of general manager Bai. She said that she had cooperated with me, but I had no influence at all. I thought she was deliberately giving Su Qing a blow, but I didn''t expect that it really happened!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui began to smile, "this Bai Siyu is a famous little pepper. Stay away from her!"


    "Pepper?" Yinuo frowned, "in this case, Su Qing is not to suffer?"


    "Not necessarily, spicy meet spicy, may be fried, but if Rou conquer Gang?"


    "This "The past?"


    "I can only look forward to that!"


    Yinuo thought, could not help sighing, "Alas, Su Qing''s emotional road is too bumpy!"


    "And our frustrations?"


    "We What''s the matter? "


    "They''re not married yet. It''s normal for them to have pursuers. I can''t prevent them when I get married!" Xiao Qirui said helplessly.


    Listen to him, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    "So I''m always on guard against you. Be good to me. After all, I have a big market!"


    "Am I still bad to you?"


    "Well Now it''s not bad! " Ino nodded his approval."Wife, I''ve only been married once in my life, but you''ve worn three wedding dresses!" Xiao Qirui looked at her and said.


    "Three times?" Two times iNO was impressed, but another time he was not. "One more time?"


    Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes. Then he grabbed Yinuo''s hand and kissed him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "forget it. It''s better to forget. It''s me in your heart!"


    Yinuo sweet smile, and then casually said, "my heart is all you ah!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui side eye looked at her one eye, Yinuo also looked at him, two people''s line of sight in the air intersection.


    As if Yinuo said something shameful, Xiao Qirui''s eyes were full of fire, heat and desire. It seemed that he wanted to tear her directly into his belly.


    Eno was a little shy by his eyes. "You drive well!" She said in a coquettish way.


    Xiao Qirui raised a radian on the corner of his mouth and looked ruffian. He took a deep look at Yinuo and drew back his sight. He looked at the front and his smile was deeper.


    Enoch didn''t understand what his smile meant, but he didn''t say anything more, so he let out a sigh of relief, looked outside, and the smile on the corner of his mouth continued to spread.


    The white head does not separate.


    Eno suddenly had such an impulse.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Qirui left the scene in a hurry, then went around to Yinuo and opened the door for her.


    It''s a normal move, but he looks a little worried. Ino looks at him for unknown reasons, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He took her and walked inside.


    "You, what are you doing?" Asked ino.


    But without saying a word, Xiao Qirui pulls her through the living room and prepares to go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Li said hello to them, "young master, young grandma, you..."


    Yinuo only gives sister-in-law Li a look, and Xiao Qirui pulls her upstairs directly.


    The door is pushed open, iNO is pulled in, and then the door is closed.


    "Qi Rui, you..."


    Yinuo''s words haven''t finished, he is pushed to bed by Xiao Qirui. Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. When he sees his burning eyes, he immediately understands his intention.

 Chapter 1371

    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui. When he sees his burning eyes, he immediately understands his intention.


    "You, what do you want?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Qirui squinted, "they are all adults. Don''t you understand what I want to do?"


    Yinuo is ashamed and angry, "Xiao Qirui, you promised me..."


    Xiao Qirui suddenly bullied up, eyes full of possessive looking at her, "Yinuo, you are my wife, I am your husband, do you have the heart that I have been enduring it?"


    Yinuo looks at him innocently. After a long time, she even nods.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    But even so, Xiao Qirui did not intend to let her go today.


    God knows what she said just now. When she was full of him in his heart, he would like to rush up and wait until he got home. How could he let her go with a plea for mercy!


    "INO, believe me, you''ll like it..." Xiao Qirui is good at persuading her.


    Yinuo frowned and said, "Qi Rui, don''t do this..."


    "It''s your duty, iNO!"


    "But you promised me, unless I want to..."


    "Won''t you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Enoch looked embarrassed. "No, it''s just me..."


    "It''s just a function of your heart. Believe me, as long as you try to accept it, you will like it!" Xiao Qirui began to hypnotize her.


    His deep voice and warm breath sprayed on ino''s neck, which made her itch and feel different.


    Seeing that Yinuo didn''t object, Xiao Qirui began to push forward. Today, he had to use his whole body to make her unable to resist.


    So, Xiao Qirui gets close to her. Although he is anxious to swallow her alive, he still controls her in order to make ino and her body and mind in one.


    Qi''s frowning voice, however, was not the sound of Xiao Rui''s voice when she closed her eyes.


    Looking at her, worried asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but the position of the wound suddenly hurt!" Ino pretended to be OK.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui had no further plans. Even if he thought about it again, he had to bear it.


    "Well, well, I won''t touch you!" Xiao Qirui said, and then took a deep breath, full of disappointment.


    Yinuo looked at him and said sorry, "Qi Rui, I''m sorry..."


    "No need to say sorry!" With that, Xiao Qirui went over and held Yinuo in his arms. Yinuo leaned on his chest, and could feel his heart beating. The corner of his mouth slightly pursed a radian, which made him feel like a successful prank.


    "You are so kind to me!" Ino said.


    "You''re my wife, no, you''re good to who!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    After Xiao Qirui calmed down for a moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Looking at the person in his arms, he frowned.


    "Ino..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you pretend?" He asked.


    INO, "..."


    I didn''t expect to be seen so soon. Ino blinked, then looked at him innocently, "how can I, don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo''s eyes. Seriously, she doesn''t believe it, but she has said this. What else can Xiao Qirui say.


    The corner of his mouth raised helplessly, and then he held iNO in his arms.


    Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she''s around him. It''s just a matter of time if you want to eat her.


    Rare, interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    When two people are enjoying the silent time, KK''s video comes.


    After Yinuo saw it, she immediately turned over and didn''t see any pain at all.


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to shake his head, even if he didn''t pretend to be thorough.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± When I see KK in the video, iNO has a happy smile on his face.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" KK asked casually.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just Idle Ino said.


    "Mommy, how did you say that KK frowns.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s because your daddy is here!" Xiao Qirui''s voice came from behind.


    When KK heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. "You are in the room in the daytime Isn''t it? "


    "No, what?" Asked ino.


    "Mommy, I already have a sister. They say a pair of children is enough. I don''t need any more!" KK said.


    INO, "..."Xiao Qirui didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He showed his head in the video, "we''re going to have another son!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ Again He whispered.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m wrong. I don''t mean anything else!" KK seconds.


    Eno looked at him. "Let you talk nonsense!"


    KK sticks out his tongue.


    "How are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "Well It''s just the same. Now Albert won''t be hospitalized. He''s living at home. He''s very kind to me. He''s very obedient! "


    "Are you so happy that you don''t want to go home?"


    "Of course not. I''d like to fly back to see you and your sister now, but I''m not shouldering a heavy responsibility!"


    From KK mouth out of the small meaning, always with a kind of doting taste.


    "I think you just miss your sister!"


    "Hey, hey, in that case, can Mommy show me my sister?"


    "Unfortunately, Xiaoyi hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Not home yet?"


    "Well, your grandfather should pick it up. He''ll be back soon."


    "Well, I''ll call back later!"


    INO, "..." Don''t you miss your mommy except for your sister? "


    "Mommy has Daddy to take care of me, I''m very relieved!"


    "You can''t rest assured that your sister will be taken care of by the whole family?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say right now.


    "White eyed wolf!" Ino whispered.


    KK immediately said with a smile, "how can it be, Mommy? I miss you the most, miss you the most!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    "How can it be hypocrisy? You don''t know my heart KK is exaggerating over there.


    Ino looked at it, but couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looks at the KK in the video and suddenly says, "KK, is there anything unusual about Jon recently?"


    "Unusual place? What do you mean KK asked. He thought about it seriously and said, "don''t worry, daddy. He shouldn''t harass Mommy any more."


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What''s that?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    He wanted to say something, but seeing ino by the side, he thought, "forget it, it''s nothing!" "Oh, daddy, don''t worry. I''m persuading him to find a girlfriend every day. I''ll put an end to him if he has any idea about Mommy, so you can live your life at ease!" KK Dayi lingran said.

 Chapter 1372

    In fact, Xiao Qirui didn''t mean that. He just took a look at Yinuo and finally gave up.


    "You are of some use over there!"


    "Hey, hey!" KK laughed, "Daddy, Mommy, I won''t tell you. You can call me when my sister comes back!"


    INO, "..."


    So, without waiting for them to speak, KK hung up directly.


    Yinuo looked at the mobile phone, and then looked back at Xiao Qirui, "has KK always been like this?"


    Xiao Qirui shakes his head. He has no idea at all.


    "KK is a girl?" Eno questions curiously.


    Xiao Qirui smiles, "I''m a wife!"


    INO, "..."


    The father and the son can''t communicate.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui''s mobile phone rings. He takes it up and looks at it. When he sees the number above, he subconsciously looks at ino.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino saw his sight and asked.


    Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll take a phone call!" He got up and walked towards the mobile phone.


    Looking at his back, iNO frowned.


    When Xiao Qirui came back, it was a few minutes later.


    INO was still sitting there as he was walking.


    After Xiao Qirui came over and looked at her, "come on, sister-in-law Li told us to go down to dinner!"


    "Oh Ino answered, got up and was about to leave, but the expression on his face was not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qirui looked at her and asked, "not happy?"


    Ino shook his head. "No!"


    "Who said that when a woman says no, she has it. Don''t want it. INO, when did you learn this trick?"


    Enoch simply looked at him, "it has been said that when a man calls a woman behind his back, it is the beginning of contradiction!" Although Yinuo believed that Xiao Qirui would not have any disorderly anger, but that kind of feeling was not very good indeed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and approached her, "so angry about this?"


    "I''m not angry, just a little dissatisfied!"


    Xiao Qirui licked his lips, thought about it, looked at her, "if you are worried --" he said, and gave her his mobile phone directly. "You can check it at any time. I am willing to be a person without privacy in front of you!"


    Yinuo glanced at the mobile phone he was holding, but he didn''t take it. He raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on him. "Since you want to hide something from me, how can you really let me find it?" Then he went straight to the door.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui immediately ran after her and hugged her from behind. "Really angry?"


    "It''s all said. I''m not angry. I''m just dissatisfied!"


    She was so angry that she said she was not angry.


    Xiao Qirui''s face was close to her face, "well, don''t be angry. I can''t confess yet?"


    Yinuo does not speak, it should be tacit.


    "I''m trying to prove something, but I''m not sure if it''s true as I think. If it is, it''s a surprise for you, but if it''s not, it will only make you sad, so I want to let you know after I find out about it!"


    It''s about you!


    Hearing this, iNO turned and looked at him doubtfully, "really?"


    "I swear to God!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "OK, Yinuo, I''ll tell you when I find out. Didn''t I say that? I don''t want to remind you of your sad things!"


    Every thing Xiao Qirui does and every step is for her own consideration. His words are so clear that she has nothing to worry about.


    Looking at him, "I''m not forcing you to spy on your shadow, but just that feeling It''s not good! " Ino said.


    But Xiao Qirui held her in his arms directly. "I understand your feeling. It''s because I don''t do things in place. I won''t let you have this feeling any more."


    Relying on his arms, the corners of Yinuo''s mouth still couldn''t resist rising. From just being unhappy to now being sweet, Yinuo can''t describe this feeling.


    She whispered, "am I very careful?"


    "No, you have been very kind to me!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s good for me to extort a confession without hitting me!"


    On hearing this, iNO chuckled, "I was so savage!"


    "Even if you do that, it''s not savage, it''s lovely!" Xiao Qirui said softly.


    Yinuo listen, feel the whole person as if in a dream, his words, seems to be ready at any time, waiting for her to jump into the honeypot he designed.


    In fact, when a person loves you, even shortcomings will become advantages in his eyes. If a person doesn''t love you, your advantages are just affectations in his eyes.INO was glad to have someone who loved her so much, and she would never let herself become savage.


    Their feelings, to flow, in the future days, iNO will become better, so as to be worthy of his love.


    Just this words, iNO just flows in the heart, did not say it.


    Xiao Qirui seemed to drop his eyes, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Yinuo smiles at him. "I didn''t say anything. I''m just sweet as you said!"


    "Then you should get used to it, because in the future I will not only say it, but also do it!"


    The smile on ino''s lips is sweeter.


    "Well, dad and Xiaoyi are back, and sister-in-law Li is still waiting for us downstairs for dinner!"


    Ino nodded and followed him downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    KK is sitting in the living room, holding his cell phone and thinking.


    When Albert came out of the room, he saw him and walked over.


    But KK is still meditating and doesn''t seem to notice his arrival.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Albert sat down, looked at him and asked.


    KK just came back to himself, "ah? What''s the matter, grandfather? "


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like losing your soul!"


    KK laughs, "nothing!"


    Albert doesn''t look like you Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, "what''s the matter, homesick?"


    KK shook his head, "home, I don''t want to, just miss my sister!"


    "Sister?"


    "I have another sister, don''t you know?" Asked KK.


    Albert thought about it and didn''t speak.


    KK immediately sat in the past, "isn''t it? We didn''t thoroughly investigate your initial investigation? It''s too unprofessional! "


    Albert, "..."


    KK immediately turned out the mobile phone and found Xiaoyi''s photo, "here, let me show you a look!" Just about to show it to him, KK suddenly realized something and immediately took it back.


    "What''s the matter?" Albert asked, looking at his alert face. "If I show you What if you think my sister is too cute and bring her over? " Think of here, KK patted his forehead, "pig head!"

 Chapter 1373

    "If I show you What if you think my sister is too cute and bring her over? " Think of here, KK patted his forehead, "pig head!"


    Albert frowned. "In your eyes, I''m the kind of Anyone who brings people over? "


    "What else?" KK asked.


    Albert, "..."


    He didn''t know how to explain this to him.


    At this time KK cheap Xi Xi of gather up, "how is not?"


    "First of all, get your mommy here, because your grandmother once said that I should take good care of her, but if she doesn''t come, I can only use this way!"


    "So you''re kind?" KK asked.


    "Or what about that?" And Albert looked at KK, "as for you You said you wanted to stay, but I''m not forcing you! "


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he''s not only staying, but also blaming himself?


    "Yes, you are right about everything!"


    "So don''t worry. I don''t have the ability to get someone I really like!"


    KK nodded with approval, "well, if you have self-knowledge, it means you''re not crazy!"


    "You son of a bitch..." Albert looked at him.


    KK blinked immediately, "it''s against the law to beat a child!"


    Albert was amused by his appearance.


    "Well, well, I''m not so mean. Here, I''ll show you my sister''s picture But only look KK said.


    Albert looked at him and made no comment.


    KK takes out xiaoyiyi''s photos from his mobile phone album and shows them to him after looking at them.


    Albert didn''t have much interest, but when he saw Xiaoyi''s picture, he frowned, "is this your sister?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "I didn''t look like this when I was investigating."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ That''s because it didn''t open! "


    Albert nodded, then flipped through the little pictures. "You took all these pictures!"


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect you to have a talent for photography!"


    "Oh, genius, everyone knows that!"


    Albert, "..."


    For KK''s narcissism, Albert really feels like ino.


    "Well, isn''t it lovely?" KK looked and said.


    Albert nodded. "Well, a lovely girl. She must be a beautiful girl when she grows up."


    "That''s it!"


    "You love your sister?" Albert asked.


    "That''s it!" KK put away the mobile phone, from a person with photos to see, while watching, but also with a smile.


    Looking at him, Albert laughs, has been unable to find where KK''s weakness, now it is clear.


    "Then you should take care of your sister. I don''t know when a boy will turn up and run her away!"


    Speaking of this, KK tiger body a shock, lift eyes to look at him, "who dares!"


    "Why do you want to hold your sister forever? She wants to grow up and find a boyfriend! "


    Speaking of this, KK is not feeling, "it''s all more than 20 years later, we''ll talk about it then!"


    Albert had a tick on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside, looking in a hurry.


    He went directly to Albert and said something. After hearing this, Albert''s face changed slightly. "Get ready now!"


    "Yes


    After watching the man leave, KK looks at Albert, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "I have something to go out for. Don''t walk around at home, you know?" Albert asked.


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter when I come back?"


    Looking at his serious appearance, what else could KK say, so he nodded, "I know!"


    Albert turned and went back to his room. By the time he came out again, he had changed his clothes. His eyes were cold, and he saw that something was wrong.


    Looking at him going out, KK immediately caught up with him and looked at him anxiously, "grandfather, is it a very dangerous thing?"


    Albert looked at him, doubted for a moment, then said, "I''ll be back soon!" Then he turned to open the door and went out.


    KK looked at him behind him, looking at him without worry.


    In the past, it was noisy around Albert, but today, seeing him like this, even thinking that he would be in danger, I am still very worried.


    "It must be all right!" KK whispers.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a voice came from behind.


    KK looked back and frowned when he saw Jon behind him. "You didn''t go to work?""Ready to go soon!"


    "What time is it? You''re going to be late. My mom should never be late when she works in the company?" Asked KK.


    At the mention of iNO, Jon''s face changed, and without saying a word, he walked straight around behind him.


    Looking at his angry look, KK picked eyebrows, whispered, "stingy, even can''t listen to the words!"


    After thinking about it for a while, he amused himself and said, "Mommy, your power is thousands of miles. You can frighten people in such a far London!" Thinking of this, he could not help but raised his lips and walked towards the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, after a while with xiaoyiyi video, KK didn''t know how, fell asleep over there.


    When he woke up again, he came to the sound of Jingling downstairs.


    KK got up and walked down lazily, looking at the people downstairs were flustered and serious, frowning, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    But no one answered him.


    Tell him straight away that there must be some anger.


    He went down, stopped a Filipino maid and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you all flustered?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s a big deal! "


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Albert is shot!"


    Hearing this, KK''s brain hummed. When he was in a daze, the Filipino maid had already left. When he recovered, there was no one in the living room.


    He immediately ran after him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t know! " The Filipino maid shook her head.


    KK thought about it and immediately took out his cell phone to call Jon.


    But after thinking about it many times, no one answered.


    KK anxiously walked around the room. When he picked up his cell phone again to call Jon, he still couldn''t get through.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    There must be some way, there must be!


    At this time, KK remembered that Albert had made a phone call in front of him, which was for his bodyguard. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes, and a string of numbers appeared in his mind. When he opened his eyes, KK immediately took out his mobile phone and entered them.


    I don''t know if I can still get through, but he had to try. Thinking of this, he pressed the dial key directly.


    His heart was tense, listening to the sound of Du from the other side, his heart was a little relaxed. Fortunately, he could get through.


    "Pick it up, quick!" KK anxiously said, anxiously in situ.


    "Hello Hearing the voice coming from the opposite side, KK''s heart was raised in an instant, "hello..."

 Chapter 1374

    Hearing the voice coming from the opposite side, KK''s heart was raised in an instant, "hello..."


    "Who are you?" The other side questions.


    "I''m KK. I heard something happened to my grandfather. How about now?" He asked anxiously.


    ¡°KK£¿¡±


    "Don''t you remember me? Aren''t you grandfather''s bodyguard? " KK issued a series of questions.


    After a moment''s immersion, he answered, "I am!"


    "How is my grandfather now?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic!"


    "In that hospital now?"


    There did not think too much, said the address of the hospital directly, when he wanted to say something, found that the phone had been hung up.


    KK put away his cell phone, immediately went upstairs and put on a coat, and then went out in a hurry.


    Now there is no one at home, and there is no one to see him off. He ordered a car on his mobile phone. After waiting for a minute or two at the door, a car stopped.


    When he saw that it was KK, he doubted, "did you call the car?"


    "It''s me!" KK answered, quickly went up and opened the door.


    "You''re not an adult, are you, little fellow?"


    "Is it stipulated that no adult can take a taxi?" KK''s sharp rhetorical question.


    The driver raised his eyebrows and looked at him in the rearview mirror, "where are you going?"


    KK reported the address of the hospital directly.


    After the driver started the car, KK sat in the back and said, "master, can you drive faster?"


    It seems that I took a look at KK and speeded up.


    When he got to the hospital, KK ran straight in.


    Fortunately, Albert had lived here for a day before, and he should be able to find it. He took the elevator up the stairs. As soon as the elevator door opened, KK was startled and looked straight out.


    There are four bodyguards standing at the door, holding them up and grabbing at KK.


    KK raised his hand subconsciously, and his heart was beating. Fortunately, he had experienced something before, and now he would not be scared to death.


    "What are you doing here?" One of the bodyguards looked at KK and asked.


    KK looked at them, for fear that they would go off like, "I came to see my grandfather!"


    "Grandfather?"


    "It''s Mr. Albert!"


    Those people didn''t relax at all, on the contrary, they looked at him more vigilantly.


    "Why didn''t I know Mr. Albert had grandchildren?"


    "I really don''t believe you ask Jon, he knows me!" He said.


    Saying Jon''s name from his mouth made the speaker dubious.


    "There''s another guy named Nick. He''s my grandfather''s bodyguard. He knows me, too. I should have called him!"


    "Nick?" The bodyguard frowned. "Nick''s dead!"


    KK suddenly a shock, hard to believe to hear, "dead, dead?"? Who answered my phone just now? "


    Several people are dubious about what KK said, "stand still!" The man warned him.


    KK didn''t speak, just stood in front of them, four people holding guns to his head.


    The man said a few words to the headset, and soon someone came out of the ward.


    When he saw Jon, KK immediately waved, "Jon, it''s me!"


    Jon strode over immediately. "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard something happened to my grandfather, so come and have a look!" KK said.


    Looking at several people against KK''s head, Jon explained, "he''s really Mr. Albert''s grandson!"


    After hearing this, they nodded and put away their guns. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of this before!"


    "Do your best, Mr. Albert won''t blame you!" Jon comforted me.


    The men nodded.


    Watching them put away their guns, KK immediately walked over to Jon, "how''s grandfather?"


    "Go in and talk about it!"


    KK nodded, followed Jon and walked in together.


    Originally thought to be able to see Albert, can go inside, found several people are scarred standing outside, operating room lights on.


    KK understood what, looked at him, "is it serious?"


    "Now this layer is protected, don''t you think?"


    KK''s heart was heavy, like a huge stone, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "How could that be?" He muttered to himself.


    Jon looked at him and didn''t know how to comfort a child. "How did you get here?"


    Speaking of this, KK suddenly thought of something, "I called one of my grandfather''s bodyguards, he told me!"


    Jon frowned and KK continued, "it should be Nick, but they told me Nick is dead..." As he said this, he looked at Jon as if he were trying to prove something.Without a reasonable explanation, he thought it was a dream.


    Jon was about to say something when a man came up and said, "I answered the phone!" KK looked at him and took a breath after seeing the man.


    Is this, is this Nick?


    KK''s lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Jon, hoping he could give an explanation.


    "He''s Nick''s brother. They''re twins!"


    The man nodded. "Yes, I found Nick''s cell phone when he had an accident!"


    Hearing this, KK did not breathe a sigh of relief, but looked at the man''s sad and painful expression, but did not know what to say.


    "I I don''t know what to say... " KK looks at him.


    "I didn''t protect him!" The man said with remorse.


    "If Nick is alive now, he will think so, so since he can survive, he must live well!" KK looked at him and said.


    Jon''s eyes fall on KK. It''s hard to think of a child in such a situation. He''s not only afraid to cry, but also calm to comfort others.


    What kind of child is this.


    Is it true that, as Albert said, he will become a great weapon in the future?


    "Thank you The man looked at KK and said sincerely.


    In such a sad atmosphere, comforted by a child, his heart is also a different taste.


    KK looked at him, clear eyes also covered with a layer of sadness.


    Jon looked at the man. "He won''t die in vain. Take care of yourself!"


    "Yes


    "Go and ask the doctor to bandage it!"


    "Let''s wait until Mr. Albert''s operation is over!"


    "I''m here. Go!" Jon said.


    The man nodded and turned away.


    Looking at his back, KK gasped heavily.


    When he came here, he was worried about Albert, but he didn''t expect that his heart would be much heavier and more complicated than when he came here.


    Looking at this layer all protected, Albert is now in operation.


    Although he didn''t know what Albert had done, he must be on the line of life and death. Suddenly he felt that he was not as strong as he looked. At least at this moment, he suddenly felt that life was so fragile that he had said goodbye to the world forever the day before.

 Chapter 1375

    The operation lasted three hours.


    During this period, Jon and KK have been guarding outside. KK''s young face is tense and his eyes are full of endless worry.


    Jon watched and didn''t say anything. Maybe he had experienced too many things like this, so he wasn''t as worried as KK.


    No matter what the result is, it''s their mission. There are not many people in their line of work.


    "At first, when you stayed, I thought you were just trying to help your mommy out. I didn''t expect you were so worried about him!" Jon said.


    When KK heard the sound, he regained his mind and took a look at Jon. His clear eyes were less arrogant. "Yes, it was really to help Mommy out at that time!" He said.


    "But now..."


    "The heart is full of flesh. How does Albert treat me? I know very well. I''m afraid he''s reasonable too!"


    On hearing his explanation, Jon chuckled, nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, the lights of the operating room went out, the door was pushed open, and the doctor came out first.


    Seeing this, they immediately got up and went up.


    "How''s it going?" Jon asked.


    The doctor took off the mask, looking a little tired and nervous, "the operation is still smooth, temporarily out of danger, but the next still have to cultivate well, so as not to get infection!"


    Hearing this, Jon was relieved. "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor smiles, "you''re welcome!" Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Albert''s personal doctor also came out of the ward, and then several nurses pushed a window out. Albert was lying on it, pale without a trace of blood, his eyes closed, and he felt a lot older.


    "Grandfather..." KK whispered.


    But the nurse didn''t stop, just pushed away.


    Looking at Albert''s personal doctor, Jon said, "hard work!"


    "This is a narrow escape. It''s too dangerous!"


    Jon didn''t know what to say.


    "Besides, Albert''s body itself is not very good. This shot may make his body heavier, so You still have to be prepared! " Said the doctor.


    Jon''s lips were thin, and he nodded after a long silence.


    KK is also listening. I don''t know why, but it''s a bad feeling in my heart.


    After the doctor left, Jon looked at KK, just about to open his mouth, but saw that his eyes were a little red.


    If you want to say something, you can''t say it.


    "Let''s go!" Jon said.


    KK nodded and followed Jon to the ward.


    Hesitation, the operation is just over, the anesthesia is not over, and Albert is not awake.


    KK looks at the person lying on the bed. He always wanted to fight against Albert before. He is angry with him, which can be regarded as "revenge" for him.


    But now seeing him lying on the bed, dying, KK feels sad. He wants to burst into tears several times, and he has been enduring it.


    "Grandfather''s body now Isn''t that bad already? " He asked.


    Jon looked down at him. When the doctor told him just now, he was there and listened to it, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Well!" He nodded.


    "You said grandfather is so old, why do you want to spell like this?" He asked, puzzled.


    "Mission Jon, to the point.


    "Is it really worth tossing your body like this?" KK whispers.


    Jon also looks at Albert, remembering what Albert said to him when he was a child.


    "There is always something more precious than life in this world!" He murmured it as Albert had told him.


    KK looked up at Jon. Although he didn''t seem to have any expression, the more calm he was, the more KK felt that he was the one with the heaviest psychological burden.


    The atmosphere in the ward was dignified. Two people were waiting for Albert to wake up.


    I don''t know how long after that, Albert''s finger moved. When KK saw it, he immediately stood up and walked to the other side.


    "Grandfather wakes up!" He said.


    He went to the bed and looked at Albert. "Grandfather, are you awake?"


    Jon got up and followed.


    "Grandfather!" KK a grandfather called.


    After a long time, Albert''s eyes slowly opened, his lips gently wriggled, "even if you don''t wake up, you will wake up!"


    KK tears into a smile, "grandfather, you finally wake up!"


    Albert''s eyes turned slightly and looked at KK and Jon standing by the bed. "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "How can I not be here when I know something happened to you?"


    He didn''t speak. He looked at Jon.Jon said, "he found it himself!"


    "Well!" KK nodded, "I heard something happened to you. Jon''s phone couldn''t get through. I remembered that you called the bodyguard, so I tried. I didn''t expect to get in touch!"


    Hearing this, Albert closed his eyes slightly. It''s very difficult for him to speak now.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. "You shouldn''t have come here!"


    "Why?"


    Albert can''t explain to him, and it''s difficult for him to speak, so he can only choose the key points.


    "Book him a plane ticket right away and get out of here!" Said Albert laboriously.


    Jon understood what he meant, but he took a look at KK.


    KK didn''t understand, looking at him, "why?"


    Albert looked at him. "Don''t you always want to go home? You can go back now! "


    "I want to go home, but not now!"


    "We all want to go back, but sooner or later, let''s go now!"


    Now Albert is driving him away for no reason. There must be something wrong.


    KK shook his head. "No, I won''t go!"


    Albert''s eyes become a little fierce, but because he can''t get angry now, and he can''t speak out easily, "your chance is only this time, if you don''t go, you''ll never want to go!"


    KK is not worried at all, looking at him, "if it''s another child, he may be afraid, but it''s useless for me. Do you think if you show me now, I will be afraid and leave? I won''t! " KK said.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    "I''m serious, too!" KK looked at him stubbornly.


    Two people have big eyes and small eyes.


    Albert couldn''t say it now. He looked at Jon and said, "do it now!"


    Jon never had any doubt about Albert''s orders, but this time, he still couldn''t resist, "Daddy, are you sure?"


    "Are you beginning to question me, too?"


    Jon immediately took a respectful attitude, closed his eyes and whispered, "no, I''ll do it right away!"


    Seeing Jon leave, KK says, "wait a minute!" After stopping Jon, KK looks back at Albert lying on the bed, "it''s OK for me to leave. I have one condition!"

 Chapter 1376

    After stopping Jon, KK looks back at Albert lying on the bed, "it''s OK for me to leave. I have one condition!"


    Albert looked at him and said, "what''s the deal?"


    "If I leave, you are not allowed to harass us, and my mommy!"


    Albert looked at him, and after a moment''s silence he said, "OK!"


    He said yes!


    KK frowned, obviously worried.


    "Then write me a guarantee!"


    "Yes!" Albert said, then looking at Jon, "whatever he wants, get it for him!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did the old man be so obedient!


    KK looked at him, anxious, "you, you --" you half a day later, did not say anything, the last teeth, a stamp, "you let me go, I just do not go!" Then he turned and walked out.


    Jon looks at his back as he rushes out, and then at Albert.


    "Follow him, and don''t let anything happen to him!" Albert whispered.


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine!" Albert growled, "there are so many people out there!"


    Jon''s eyes flashed a little doubt, then he turned and ran after him.


    To his surprise, as soon as Jon opened the door, he saw KK standing at the door.


    Looking at him, Jon opened the door as if nothing had happened.


    "How do you stand here?"


    KK snorted, "you care about me, but you have to drive me away!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I''m not deaf!" KK''s tone is a bit irritating.


    Jon got used to his attitude and looked at him, "Daddy is for you!"


    "I know. It''s for my good that I can''t leave!" KK said.


    Jon frowned. "You don''t have to be so stubborn. It''s not good for you."


    "Not everything in the world is good to do!" KK looked at him and said, learning the way he just said.


    Jon closed his eyebrows in a way of silence.


    KK took a deep breath. "It''s always my decision. I won''t go. Even if you book a ticket for me and send me to the plane, I will buy a ticket myself. If you don''t mind the trouble, I''m not afraid!"


    Jon, "..."


    In fact, KK can be so determined to stay here, Jon is willing to, just considering his safety problems, he is a bit tangled.


    He didn''t speak. KK looked at him and asked, "what''s more, why do you want me to go all of a sudden What''s next? My grandfather is afraid of implicating me? "


    Jon did not hide, nodded.


    KK took a deep breath. "Grandma, I''m going to die!"


    "So it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    "I regret your sister!" KK immediately to connect back, thin arm ring in front of the chest to do thinking.


    After serious consideration, KK looked at Jon, "I''ve decided that I won''t leave anyway..."


    "In that case, I can''t account for it!"


    "That''s your business!" KK said.


    Jon''s dark brown eyes were indescribably rich. "Can you believe it, daddy is happy, but for you, he has to do it!" "People, it''s just so awkward. Obviously it''s for my good, but they have to pretend to threaten me and drive me away. I know there''s a problem!" Speaking of this, KK''s heart gradually calmed down, and then looked up at Jon, "forget it, I''ll go back today. If my grandfather asks


    to get up, you''ll say you''ve sent me away!"


    "You want me to cheat him?"


    "You can tell me the truth. I won''t go anyway!"


    Jon, "..."


    That is to say, both sides give him problems.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll go first!" With that, KK went out.


    "I''ll see you off!" Jon whispered, then immediately went up.


    KK walks ahead, Jon follows, and Jon frowns, making him look like his bodyguard.


    After sending KK back, Jon returned to the hospital again.


    Albert''s body was completely awake, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t move.


    "Daddy Jon came up to him.


    "He''s back?"


    "Well!" Jon nodded.


    "Send him back, anyway!"


    "He told me that he would not leave anyway!"


    "Then knock him out and get him on the plane!"


    "He said that even if he was forced to send him up, he would buy a ticket back!" Jon told KK the truth.


    Albert''s brows closed when he heard it.It''s fake to say that you are not happy, but this is not the time to be emotional.


    Seeing that Albert didn''t speak, Jon said, "Daddy, he''s a good kid!"


    Hearing his praise, Albert looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I can see that when he was here, daddy was happy, not as good as Let him stay here first


    Albert sighed deeply, "if it didn''t happen this time, how could I let him leave? It''s just that the situation is turbulent this time. If I support one side, I''m doomed to offend the other side. They won''t give up like this!" He said.


    "But they won''t do it to a child!"


    "That''s why I didn''t choose them. It''s because they don''t have a bottom line that they don''t have so much scruples!"


    Jon''s brows closed tightly.


    "So no matter what, you must send him away!" Albert said.


    Jon looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    And KK.


    After going back, he went straight to his room and rolled around on the bed.


    He heard Xiao Qirui tell ino about what Albert did. He usually looks very powerful, but once something happens, everything can be changed in an instant.


    He knew that something must have happened, and it was very likely that something more serious would come next.


    But he also knew that Albert liked him very much. If he left at this time, Albert would feel uncomfortable even if he didn''t say it.


    The most important thing is His life is limited. KK wants to spend the last time with him.


    Thinking of this, KK takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.


    Now that you have decided something, don''t regret it. No matter what difficulties you meet, don''t give up easily.


    So he took a heavy breath.


    After opening his eyes, KK looks at the ceiling. He should express clearly. They should not embarrass him any more.


    Thinking of this, KK took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a video to Yinuo to talk about it, but he hesitated when he picked it up.


    She would be very worried if such a dangerous thing was told to iNO.


    Thinking about it, KK decided to keep it a secret. However, he thought it was a good way to keep it secret, but Xiao Qirui kept a close eye on this side.

 Chapter 1377

    at night.


    Xiao Qirui was asleep when the telephone rang.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s number, his eyes narrowed slightly. If it wasn''t for something important, Qin Huan wouldn''t call him at this point.


    At this time, iNO was also woken up by the voice of the mobile phone, with bleary eyes, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling so late? "


    Qi Rui looked at her and said, "it''s Qin Yu''s phone. It''s OK. Go on sleeping!"


    "Why are you calling so late?"


    "There should be something. You should go to bed first." With that, Xiao Qirui got up and went to Chaoyang.


    Yinuo lay on the bed and looked at the people on the balcony vaguely. At this moment, the morning is the sleepiest time. Her consciousness is not sleepy. She lay down and fell asleep.


    "Hello On the balcony, Xiao Qirui answers the phone.


    "Qi Rui, I''m sorry to call you so late, but it''s urgent now. There''s something wrong with Albert!"


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes changed, "what do you say?"


    "There was a coup in London. Albert was injured today and is now in the hospital!"


    "What about KK?"


    "No news!"


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Xiao Qirui cursed in a low voice.


    "It''s urgent. Do you want to get KK back?"


    "I''ll call him right away!" With that, Xiao Qirui directly cut off Qin Huan''s phone and dialed KK''s phone.


    His tense throat was a little uncomfortable, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Pick it up, pick it up!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    When the automatic phone call was about to end, the voice of KK came from there, "Hello, Daddy!"


    After hearing KK''s voice, a dangling heart was placed in its original place from the voice.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " KK asked, pretending nothing happened.


    "There''s something wrong with Albert. You don''t know, KK. Don''t pretend to me. Tell me, how are you doing now?"


    There immersed for a few seconds, KK''s voice became a little helpless, "do you know Daddy?"


    "Do you still want to keep it from me?"


    "No I''m just afraid of you! "


    "Tell me the truth so I won''t worry!"


    "Well, Albert was shot twice in the hospital, but it''s OK. I''ve been protected at home all the time. Nothing happened, so you can rest assured!" KK said.


    "Don''t worry? How can you reassure me? I''ll send someone to pick you up now. You wait there. Don''t go anywhere! " Xiao Qirui said word by word, his voice is very low, he does not want to let Yinuo know, do not want to let him worry.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back!" KK said.


    "Don''t want to come back? What do you mean


    "Anyway, I can''t explain to you. I can''t leave now!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m very clear. It''s because I''m clear that I can''t leave!"


    "KK, do you know what it means to be there?" Xiao Qirui tries to restrain his arrogance and asks.


    KK side, suddenly calm down, "Daddy, I know very well, also know may be very dangerous, but I can''t go now, daddy, please respect me!"


    A word of respect made Xiao Qirui speechless.


    He walked up and down the balcony to calm himself down.


    After a long time, he said, "OK, you can, but you must promise me that if there is any danger, tell me immediately, and I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    "I promise!" KK''s voice immediately became cheerful.


    But Xiao Qirui is not happy. You know that his decision means his future. If something happens to KK, it is very likely that he and ino will be in pain, but at the moment He couldn''t force KK to do anything.


    Probably every father is like this.


    After receiving the line, Xiao Qirui couldn''t recover from it for a long time on the balcony.


    He lit a cigarette, only took a puff, then caught it between his fingers and burned. He looked out. Because it was quiet here, he could only see the faint light in the courtyard.


    And Xiao Qirui''s heart, like being wrapped in layers of things, some of his winding can''t breathe.


    When the cigarette end was burnt out, Xiao Qirui put it out.


    "Qi Rui!"


    At this time, Yinuo in the bedroom called him gently, and Xiao Qirui immediately went in.


    Yinuo sat on the bed, looking at Qi Rui, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui immediately returned to bed as if nothing had happened. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I woke up again in a daze. I dreamed that you were quarreling and woke up again!" Ino whispered, as lazy as a kitten at the moment, "is something wrong?" She asked.Xiao Qirui hugged her tightly and pursed her lips. "It''s OK. Qin Huan wants to drink. OK, it''s late. Go to sleep!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded in his arms, still without any awareness.


    After lying down with her in his arms, Xiao Qirui looks at the person who is fast asleep in his arms. At the moment, he has no pajamas.


    Looking at the ceiling, his eyes were deeper than the lonely night.


    ¡­¡­


    KK hung up the phone and frowned.


    He wondered how Xiao Qirui knew so quickly. He wanted to hide it from them, but he couldn''t.


    But after thinking about it, I can guess that Xiao Qirui is his father, and he will not be allowed to "risk" here alone!


    Alas, it''s not even Xiao Qirui.


    Then, thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Qirui.


    Don''t let mommy know. I don''t want her to worry.


    After sending it out, KK was relieved.


    Lying on the bed, thinking and thinking have no result, no one knows what will happen here, but he can''t hesitate since he has decided.


    Suddenly feel a little hungry, KK directly went downstairs to look for food.


    Looking at the Filipino maid walking up and down there, KK said, "Barbara, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, the chef made lunch!"


    "Give me one. I''m starving!"


    The Filipino maid nodded and immediately went to get KK lunch.


    Sitting at the dining table, KK''s mobile phone jingled and took it up to see, "don''t do dangerous things if you''re afraid of your mom''s worry!"


    Seeing the text message sent by Xiao Qirui, KK sighs. Daddy''s tone is full of resentment.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put on the table, the Filipino maid put lunch in front of him.


    "Slow down, young master!"


    ¡°thank¡¡you£¡¡± Thank you, Mr. KK.


    "You''re welcome!" The Filipino maid said in less fluent Chinese.


    A Chinese speaks English and a foreigner speaks Chinese. They look at each other and laugh.


    KK was eating and suddenly thought of something, "has Jon ever been back?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    "Do you know how Albert is now?" Asked KK.


    The Filipino maid shook his head. "I only know I''m out of danger, but I don''t know anything else."


    KK nodded, "I remember Mommy left a recipe before. Please ask the chef to make a soup. I''ll send it to Mr. Albert later!" ¡°OK£¡¡±

 Chapter 1378

    When they were chatting, they suddenly heard a sound.


    When they looked out, they saw a fireball falling from the sky.


    KK immediately realized what had happened, turned around, looked at the Filipino maid and immediately yelled, "go, get out of here!"


    The Filipino maid was also hoodwinked, but after hearing KK''s words, she turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise. Even the house trembled, and KK fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the Filipino maid immediately ran over and helped him up. "What''s the matter, young master? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but we have to get out of here or we''ll all be blown to pieces!" KK said.


    Then the two men ran to the outside, and behind them were ruins after they ran.


    "Run


    "I know there''s a basement!" The Filipino maid said.


    "Basement? Where is it? " Asked KK.


    "This way!" So, the Filipino maid grabbed him and ran outside. Under a concrete paint, the Filipino maid opened the door, and the two men directly hid in.


    As the door closed, there was only a bang.


    Even if you don''t look at anything, you know what''s going on outside.


    KK closed his eyes. "God, don''t make me think my decision is wrong, OK?"


    The Filipino maid is also hiding in it. Because of her large volume, she is breathing heavily now.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Asked KK.


    The Filipino maid has a circle on her face. She doesn''t know what happened just now.


    "I''m a little scared!" The Filipino maid said.


    KK looked at her. "Me too!" After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Outside there was a roaring sound. KK wanted to look out through the crack of the door, but he was stopped by the Filipino servant, "dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" KK said, and then gently push open a little door, just see outside, saw a thing toward their head hit over, "damn!" KK cursed and immediately pulled up the door.


    Boom, they all followed and trembled inside, and the dust directly covered their faces.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The Filipino maid asked anxiously.


    "I It''s all right! " KK coughed.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "A fireball is rolling down, on the top of my head!"


    The Filipino maid looked frightened.


    "You''d better wait until it''s calm outside."


    The Filipino maid looked at KK and had to do so.


    However, the Filipino domestic helpers admire him for his age and fearlessness.


    It is said that children nowadays should not cry in the arms of adults? But now, it''s totally different. She''s hiding behind KK


    Hiding in the dark road, I don''t know what''s going on outside. I can only hear one voice after another. However, half an hour later, listening to no sound outside, KK tentatively wants to open the door to have a look.


    "Young master!" The Filipino maid called him.


    "It''s OK, it should be OK!" KK said, and then carefully opened a crack in the door and looked out.


    At the moment, there is no sound outside. KK boldly pushes open a door and looks at no one outside. He looks back at the Filipino maid and nods to her.


    "Young master, you''d better wait here outside!" The Filipino maid said.


    "Their purpose is to destroy this place. Now it''s almost destroyed, so it should be gone!"


    Listening to KK''s words, even though the Filipino maid was still worried, he went out with him.


    When two people stand in the open space, it''s chilling to see that the luxurious Castle outside is now in ruins.


    ¡°my¡¡god£¡¡± KK can''t help talking.


    Filipino maid also looked around, "destroyed, everything is destroyed!"


    KK walked forward, trying to find something around. Seeing this, the Filipino maid followed him closely.


    "Young master, it''s dangerous. You''d better follow me!" The Filipino maid said.


    "Men should be used to protect women, not be protected by women, you are behind me!" KK said without looking back.


    Hearing this, the Filipino maid''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth. She said nothing more and followed up.


    Just at this time, suddenly heard the sound, KK also saw several people in black carrying guns on the ground looking for.


    See this, KK subconsciously back, "quickly hide!"


    The Filipino maid also saw the person in front, nodded and turned to find a place to hide. However, because of her large size, she just turned around and made a noise, which startled the other side.


    "Over there, go and have a look!" Someone called.


    KK looked at the Filipino maid, his face changed, "run!"


    But when they were ready to run, the way behind was blocked.They had no place to escape.


    The guns were aimed at their heads. "Hands up!"


    KK took a look at the Filipino maid, and the two raised their hands with those who knew their lives.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    KK did not speak, nor did the Filipino maid.


    A few people surrounded them and approached them.


    "Speak quickly, or I will cheat you now!"


    KK looked up at the questioner, "what do you think I can do as a child here?"


    "This place has become like this, but you are in good condition. If there is no reasonable explanation, then you should become one with the ruins!" With that, he aimed at KK''s head.


    Before it happened, KK thought that he was worried, but when it did happen, KK found that he was not so afraid, on the contrary, he was very calm.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I''m sorry for you!" KK said in Chinese.


    "What are you talking about?" The man didn''t understand. The gun was on the other side of his head.


    KK looks at him with a stiff face and fierce eyes. "I said I''d shoot if I wanted to. What''s the trouble!"


    The man was obviously infuriated. "Good. I''ll give you a ride now!"


    KK closed his eyes, that is, all of a sudden, should not feel the pain!


    Just, clench your fists.


    "Wait a minute!" The Filipino maid suddenly opened her mouth.


    The man looked at the Filipino maid, "is there anything else to say?"


    "He''s Mr. Albert''s grandson!" The Filipino maid said.


    "Grandson?" The man frowned.


    The Filipino maid looked at them, "no matter who you are, it''s not good for you to kill him!"


    Those people, you look at me, I look at you.


    "How can I believe what you say?"


    "You can kill me first!" The Filipino maid looked at them and said firmly.


    The man hesitated for a moment, nodded, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with her!" KK yells.


    "Kid, I''ll kill you when I kill her!" The man was about to shoot the Filipino maid with a smile.


    KK''s eyes became angry. Looking at him, he shook his head. "It has nothing to do with him, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Looking at the way he was about to shoot, KK rushed up directly and blocked in front of the Filipino maid. There was a bang.

 Chapter 1379

    There was a bang.


    The Filipino maid screamed with fright.


    KK closed his eyes. The pain in his imagination didn''t come. Can you feel the pain after being shot?


    KK immediately opened his eyes, but the man who was going to shoot him looked back.


    "Jon?" When he saw him, KK''s eyes widened instantly.


    Jon went up and looked at them. "I want you to find enemies, not your own people!"


    "We saw him furtive..."


    "What can a child do?" With that, Jon walked up the road.


    When he saw KK, he squatted down and heaved a sigh of relief, "my God, you are still alive!"


    KK nodded heavily, "I''m scared to death!"


    Without saying a word, Jon held him in his arms, tightly.


    KK stood there and didn''t speak. He held him.


    At the moment, this hug is a comfort to him.


    After a long time, Jon directly picked up KK, then looked at the people behind him, "you continue to search!"


    "Yes The men nodded.


    So Jon left with KK in his arms.


    "What about Barbara?" Asked KK.


    "Someone will take her to safety!" Jon said.


    KK nodded at ease and looked back at the Filipino maid. She also laughed at him, indicating that he was at ease.


    Jon has been holding KK, to the car, put him on, himself also sat in.


    "Let''s go!" He said to the driver in front.


    The driver nodded and drove the car away.


    In the car, KK looks at Jon. He''s too scared. He doesn''t know what to say now. Sitting in the car, his hands and feet are shaking, but he doesn''t notice.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon looked at him and asked.


    KK shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    Looking at him shaking all the time, Jon squinted. "Now you know you''re scared?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Hands and feet are shaking like this, don''t you think?" Jon asked.


    KK drooped his eyes and looked at his shaking leg. He wanted to control it, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    "I I''ve always been scared! " He said.


    "That was so brave!"


    "Barbara is protecting me. Am I going to let a woman die for me?" He said.


    "Quite a man!" Jon said.


    "It''s something a man has to do!"


    Small as he was, there was no joke in her face.


    When it happened, Jon was in the hospital. After receiving the news, he rushed back. He thought a lot along the way, and even thought that KK might have But even so, he still wanted to try. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    God knows how excited it was to see him.


    He didn''t know why he was worried about the little bastard, but he had to admit that he was really worried, so he couldn''t help hugging him.


    Now looking at him sitting in front of him, he was very happy.


    He reached out and touched his head. "Thank you for being alive!"


    KK also looks at him. He is used to fighting with him at ordinary times, but now he is not used to being so sensational.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to fight with him, "I don''t hate you anymore!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Jon burst out laughing. "I don''t care if you hate me or not."


    "Is it?"


    Jon nodded.


    "I''m lying. You just hugged me because you were so worried!"


    "Yes, I''m worried about you. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, but it''s not the same as I care whether you hate me or not!" Jon said word by word.


    Looking at him, KK pursed his lips, he also laughed, "well, I found that you are a man, it doesn''t matter, whether you care or not, I''ll tell you, I don''t hate you, and even like you so much!"


    Jon chuckled and looked out of the window.


    KK also smile, from the original tension to shaking hands, to now also gradually calm down.


    Two people were silent for a while, KK suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what''s going on today? Those people Is it someone who hurt my grandfather? "


    Jon looked back at him and nodded, "Well!"


    "Why, they''re all hurt, and why does grandfather do this?"


    "For them, destruction is harm!"


    KK listened and frowned. After a long time, he said, "so That''s why my grandfather asked me to leave? "


    Jon hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    KK takes a cool breath. I don''t know what to say."So, do you regret it now?" He asked.


    KK side eyes, eyes look at Jon, clear eyes flash a trace of the same, but then he said, "is a little bit, but If I were given another chance, I would still do it! "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. I think I''m crazy!" KK said.


    In his heart, he really felt crazy.


    Otherwise, at this time, how could he say such words.


    "But I regret it!" He said.


    "What do you regret?" KK asked with a glance.


    "I regret that I didn''t listen to daddy''s words to send you away!"


    KK looked at him and was silent. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, he knew that Jon was concerned about him.


    KK thought for a moment and looked at him, "even if something happens to me, you don''t have to bear the burden in your heart, because it''s my decision, it''s none of your business!"


    It''s a bit shocking to say that from a child.


    Jon looks at him. KK looks calm.


    "So I have to take you away now!" Jon said.


    At this time, KK stopped and found that it was wrong. He looked out of the window. It was not the way to the hospital at all.


    "You, where are you going to take me?" KK looked at him and asked.


    Jon didn''t talk, just looked at him like that.


    "Speak KK cried anxiously.


    Jon certified his position, looked ahead and said nothing.


    "Are you going to take me to the airport?" KK guessed.


    Jon still pursed his lips, did not answer his words, he was too clever, very good at using other people''s psychology to achieve his goal, most importantly, Jon was not willing to let him leave.


    Looking at him always do not speak, KK urgent can not, "you dumb?"


    Jon took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "If I were you, I would save some energy!"


    KK looked at him, clear eyes are very complex, clearly know that he is for his own good, but a blame words can''t come out.


    "Stop the car!" He cried.


    But the car didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Stop the car!" KK yelled, struggling in the car, looking at the driver in front, "Uncle driver, stop!"


    But the driver also pretended not to hear and continued to drive.


    KK looked back at Jon, "let him stop. Why do you decide for me? Or you forget. Even if you send me away, I will leave by myself!" No matter what KK said to him, he didn''t say a word, angry and helpless, he sat down and looked at the front angrily.

 Chapter 1380

    The car is driving on the road. KK knows that it''s no use telling him no matter what. He has to find a way.


    Soon, the car arrived at the airport.


    The closer he gets to here, the more nervous KK is, because up to now he has no good way.


    When the car stopped, many people came up and surrounded them directly.


    KK watched, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, it''s here to protect us!" Jon said.


    Listen to him speak, KK turned to look at him, "how''s grandfather?"


    "He''s still in the hospital. It''s OK!"


    "Can I see my grandfather before I leave?"


    "Daddy said no!"


    "So heartless? Anyway, I''ve been together for such a long time. How can I say that if I drive people away, I will drive them away! " KK said angrily that his young face looked very crooked.


    I know he''s pretending to be poor again, but today, no matter what, he has to send him away.


    The door opened and Jon looked at him. "Let''s go!"


    KK was very reluctant, but looking at him, he got out of the car.


    Escorted by a group of people, KK looked around, "Why are there so few people here?"


    "Private jet zone!"


    KK looked back at him, "so I went back in a private plane?"


    Jon nodded.


    "It seems that you have enough money to make me leave!"


    Jon didn''t speak and walked in.


    KK followed and saw that the private plane was dozens of meters away. KK looked up at Jon. He didn''t change his mind at all.


    Simply, KK directly covered his stomach, "Ouch!" He cried.


    As soon as Jon heard this, he immediately stopped, and the guards around him were nervous. He raised his gun and looked around.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jon asked anxiously.


    "I A stomachache KK makes a very uncomfortable appearance.


    Jon thought he had been robbed, but when he heard of the stomachache, his brow immediately stretched out. He stood up and looked at him coldly. "There are doctors in the airline, and they will take care of you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ I really hurt


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the plane to have a look!"


    Anyway, Jon was determined to send him away.


    KK gas immediately stood up straight body, staring at him, said, "you this wood!" Then he went straight ahead.


    Jon looked at it, stunned for a moment, and then followed.


    As soon as he got there, Jon stopped him. "KK!"


    Hearing his cry, KK turned back, "what''s the matter? Don''t talk to me if you don''t change your mind! "


    "I want to tell you that when you have a successful flight, I will inform your daddy and ask him to pick you up!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, this is to break his heart, his back road!


    KK gas don''t know what to say just good, finally gnash teeth of the mouth, "know!"


    He walked towards the boarding side, and he didn''t want to talk to this wooden pimple for a moment.


    Just then, a plane flew over them.


    When Jon heard the news, he looked up and saw a plane hovering over their heads. Just as he was visiting, something suddenly fell down, and Jon''s eyes zoomed in.


    KK also watched something drop, but at that moment, he had no time to react too much.


    ¡°KK£¡¡± With a shout, he jumped on it immediately.


    KK doesn''t know what''s going on, but Jon pulls him up and runs back.


    Boom.


    There was something exploding behind him, and he didn''t have time to open it. At this time, he only felt that a body was holding him from behind, and the two people fell directly on the ground.


    For a few seconds, Jon looked at the man in his arms and said, "how are you?"


    KK''s face was covered, and he didn''t know what was wrong, "I It''s all right! " He shook his head.


    At this time, the people nearby had already started to shoot the plane overhead with guns.


    "Let''s go!" Then Jon pulls KK back the same way.


    Several of the guards surrounded them in the center, protecting their retreat.


    There was something shooting down at them on the plane, and some of the guards beside them fell to the ground.


    At this time, KK saw a big impact in front of him for the first time.


    "Let''s go!" Cried Jon.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if we don''t leave, we''ll all die here!" Jon said.


    Eno takes a look at the man who falls on the ground behind him. Finally, he firmly closes his eyes and follows Jon to retreat.


    There are also people coming to support, just to escort them away.All the way to the car, the door opened and they went straight in.


    "Let''s go!" Jon said.


    The driver also knew what had happened. He started the car and stepped back sharply. Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car went forward rapidly.


    Jon looked behind him, and now KK was sitting there with empty eyes.


    Then Jon turned and picked up something from the back of the car. "Come on, put it on!"


    Then he put on the bulletproof suit directly for KK.


    And KK is always in a confused state, watching Jon dress himself, KK just looks at him, "what about you?"


    "Even if I don''t wear it, my safety factor is higher than you!"


    "They''re targeting you, not me!" KK said, and then you have to untie your clothes.


    Jon pressed down, "KK, you have to remember that you are a child and should be protected. Besides, you don''t represent yourself now. Think about your mommy!" Q love oh en said.


    Looking at Jon''s deep eyes, KK didn''t know what to say, and his eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter? Now I know I''m afraid?"


    KK said, "for the first time, I saw someone fall in front of me alive!"


    "Sorry, I don''t want you to see this, but..."


    "I understand!" KK takes a deep breath and interrupts.


    Two people looking at each other, Jon said, "promise me, no matter what happens, don''t be in a daze, don''t be absent-minded for that moment, don''t be sad, life and death line, meet danger will run, you know?" He said.


    KK looked at him and wanted to say something, but he hesitated when the words came to his mouth. Then he nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    Jon reached out and touched his head. "I never thought that one day I would protect my rival''s children!"


    KK couldn''t help laughing, "I guess my dad can''t believe that!"


    At this time, the back of the car suddenly shot. Jon frowned and looked behind him. At this time, a car followed closely. Jon frowned and said, "lean down!" He said.


    KK immediately obedient lie down.


    The car is bulletproof, so it can''t be damaged so easily.


    He suddenly pulled open a baffle between the two seats and pulled it out. There was a heavy weapon inside.


    After KK saw it, his eyes instantly enlarged, "I can only see this in the movie!" "Movies come from reality, don''t you know?" And Jon picked it up.

 Chapter 1381

    "Movies come from reality, don''t you know?" And Jon picked it up.


    KK looked, "so it''s going to be a TV play?"


    "Well, do you want to enjoy it?"


    "Is it too bloody?"


    "You''ll only see a spark!"


    "I want to enjoy it!"


    "Just in time, I need your help!" Jon said.


    A listen to still have to use oneself of place, KK eye eye eye moment enlarge, "you say!"


    "Later, when I say on, you press this button. When I say off, you press it again!"


    KK glanced at the button and nodded, "OK!"


    Jon carried a 40 centimeter long object on his shoulder and pointed it at the back.


    Jon looked at them as they drove closer to death


    At this time, the glass of the rear window suddenly disappeared, Jon immediately pulled it, and the weapon on his shoulder was suddenly launched.


    "Off!" Jon called.


    KK immediately pressed the button again and the glass was relocated.


    Only to hear the sound of bullets on the glass, KK looked outside, saw a spark, the car suddenly stopped, soon the car was burning.


    KK swallowed, "I, am I an accomplice?"


    Jon took a look at KK and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "From now on, we are the people on the boat!"


    "Believe me, if my father knew this, he would beat you up!"


    "I have no doubt!" Jon said.


    Then the two met and laughed.


    Without the pursuers, they drove all the way, probably for a long time, and finally drove to the hospital.


    At the moment, the hospital has been heavily guarded.


    As soon as they stopped, they got out of the car. After a few people had a word with Jon, they let them in.


    At the moment, KK and Jon are very embarrassed, and there are not many people looking at them in surprise when they walk in all the way.


    KK thinks that this is probably the nature of their work. Life is at stake. For them, things are just a disaster.


    When KK was about to say something to Jon in front of him, he suddenly saw a large amount of blood behind him. His eyes narrowed and he heard in his mind that Jon hugged him at the airport


    It was at that time that the injury was sustained.


    "Jon!" KK suddenly stopped him.


    Jon turned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As his eyes shifted from him to his face, KK looked at him, "you It''s hurt! "


    Jon frowned, then said, "it''s just a little hurt!"


    Minor injury?


    There''s blood all over the back. What''s a minor wound.


    "You have to be treated now!" KK said.


    "Believe me, really OK!"


    KK shakes his head.


    Just as Jon was about to ask for something, someone came up and said something to Jon.


    Jon nodded and looked at KK. "Come on, daddy''s waiting for us in there!" Then he went straight ahead.


    When KK came back, he followed their steps.


    In the ward.


    Albert was able to sit up and heard them coming, apparently waiting a long time.


    When he saw Jon and KK, his excited eyes were lax.


    "Daddy, the operation failed!" He said.


    Albert didn''t speak, but KK could hear that the so-called action in his mouth was to send him away.


    "Grandfather, if you take me away by private plane, they will do whatever they can, but if you take me away by ordinary plane, it may involve the whole plane!" Calm down, said KK, looking at Albert.


    "Well, what should we do?" Albert asked.


    "The best way is to let me stay here and send me away when things are over!"


    Albert laughed, and he waved to him, "come here, boy!"


    KK went up and stood in front of Albert.


    When he saw that he was safe, Albert was relieved. "I thought something was wrong with you!"


    "I''m lucky, I''m lucky, I''m not so easy to be buried here!"


    "Then I hope you can have a good fortune all your life!" Albert said.


    KK looks at him and suddenly reaches out and hugs him.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know what I experienced today. It''s the only thing I saw in the movie. I passed death several times. Although I was scared to death, I don''t regret it!" He said.


    Looking at KK, Albert still pretends to be calm, "why?"KK shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it''s safe to leave, but my heart won''t be at ease all my life!"


    "Child, you don''t need to burden yourself so much. My original plan is to let you stay here for a month and then send you away. Now it''s just to advance the time!"


    "Then proceed according to the original plan." KK said.


    At this moment, Albert no longer wants to send him away, because what he said is right. No matter what they plan, people over there have already watched them. It''s very dangerous to send him away now.


    "Jon, find a safe place!" Albert said.


    Jon nodded. "I will!"


    "Actually There''s a safe place KK said.


    "Where?"


    "It''s my dad''s friend, buddy!" KK said.


    This person, they all have the impression, also remember.


    "This..."


    "They should not have thought that they would be there, as long as you take defensive measures!" Even if they don''t know what the situation is, they can''t be defenseless according to the plot in the movie.


    "He won''t!" Jon said.


    "Well I''ll take care of it! " KK takes all the responsibility and directly takes the matter on his own shoulders.


    Jon wanted to say something, but after looking at Albert, he nodded, Jon said nothing more.


    "See, I''m not useless here!" KK said.


    "When you grow up, you must be a talent!"


    "After no use, I am now!" KK has no confidence.


    Looking at Albert''s happy face, KK suddenly thought of something and looked back at Jon, "by the way, let the doctor treat you right away!"


    Albert looked at Jon. "Are you hurt?"


    "It''s just a small injury!"


    "It''s still a small injury!" Then he looked at Albert and said, "when a missile came down, it blew up the plane. If Jon hadn''t blocked me with his body, I might have been injured now!"


    Albert looked at Jon, didn''t say a word, just pressed the button.


    "You''ve done a good job of it!" Albert said.


    Jon stood straight over there. Half of his body was almost broken, but his expression didn''t show any hurt. KK sighs, instantly feels that Jon is too manly!

 Chapter 1382

    Soon the doctor came in and drugged Jon.


    One second, KK thought he was a man, but the next second, when he saw the injury on his back, his face changed slightly.


    The back can be described as a blur of flesh and blood. As KK looks at it, he can''t help but step forward. When he thinks of the picture of Jon holding him in his arms at that time, his heart is suddenly uncomfortable.


    Jon turned his back to him. The doctor was giving him medicine. Even though Jon didn''t say a word, he could see the cry on his side face.


    That''s all Jon''s pain!


    "Jon..."


    "Well?" Jon grunted.


    "If it hurts, you can call it out!" KK said.


    "I''m not a woman. What''s my name?" Jon joked.


    KK knew that he was trying to relax.


    "At that time, you could leave me alone..." KK said.


    "Why don''t you? Because of your daddy? "


    "No matter what!"


    "That''s between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. If I don''t save a child, then I''m not even a man!" Jon didn''t look back, just said it word for word.


    KK looked at him, went up, raised his little hand, and put it on Jon''s body after a long time.


    "Thank you anyway!" KK said.


    Jon still did not look back, "if you really thank me, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up? As long as I can do it, I will do it! "


    "Go out and wait!"


    "Well?"


    "You go out and wait is the biggest help to me!"


    KK looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll go out and wait for you!"


    "Well!"


    Listening to his shouts, KK turns around and goes out. When he gets to the door, he looks back at Jon. He not only has sweat on his forehead, but also has a lot of sweat on his body.


    With his eyes closed, KK turned and walked out.


    With the door closed, KK leaned against the door and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    He knows that Jon asked him to come out for his own good, but the more he thought about himself, the more confused KK felt.


    In the ward, the doctor gave him medicine. Jon kept silent all the time. The doctor said, "if it hurts, you can call it out. It will feel better!"


    After hearing this, Jon still couldn''t resist the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Xiao Qirui received the news that Albert castle had been bombed into ruins, he picked up his mobile phone and kept calling KK, but he couldn''t get through.


    That feeling was worse than when ino suddenly disappeared from his life.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered his previous location in the KK mobile phone. He immediately turned out the mobile phone and looked at it. After seeing the location display, he found the map on the computer. After comparison, his face became darker.


    Because the address is in the castle where Albert was blown up.


    He looked at the computer, he was dull, the most afraid thing happened


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with KK, but if anything happens, he will be trapped in remorse and regret all his life.


    He didn''t dare to think what would happen if eno knew


    Just as he was daydreaming, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the number from London flashing on his mobile phone, he felt that his heart would stop at any time.


    He pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "Daddy, it''s me!"


    When he heard KK''s voice, Xiao Qirui seemed to have a hallucination. He held his cell phone tightly and said, "KK?"


    "It''s my daddy!"


    "How are you? Where are you now? What''s the injury? "


    How can KK not tell Xiao Qirui about such a thrilling thing today? I''m afraid he will come directly.


    "I, I''m fine!" KK said very easily, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all in ruins over there. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "This was arranged in advance by Albert. I was arranged in a safe place by him. Don''t worry, daddy, it will be OK!"


    Xiao Qirui was also dubious about what he said, "what about your mobile phone? The location shows that your mobile phone is on the other side of the castle, and this is not your phone! "


    KK knew it was not so easy to fool around.


    "I accidentally left my cell phone there. Besides, daddy, if I''m really in danger, do you think I can escape?" Asked KK.


    What he said is reasonable. Xiao Qirui took a deep breath, "no matter what, you must come back immediately!"


    "Daddy, it''s not that I don''t want to go back this time. There''s no way!" He said.


    "What do you mean?""Didn''t you watch the news? I blew up a private plane at the airport today. Now the airport is in such a mess. Do you think I can still go out?"


    "But you''re dangerous over there, too!"


    "Albert has arranged me for a long time, so you can rest assured." KK said.


    Now we can''t move forward, but we can''t move back. Xiao Qirui is holding his mobile phone and thinking about ways.


    "I knew you would be worried, so I made a special call to tell you that I was safe," Albert said. When the crisis is over, I will be sent back. "


    "You are persuading me!" Xiao Qirui spoke confidently.


    "I''m giving you peace!"


    "I tell you, up to now, your mother doesn''t know about it. If she knows, it depends on what you say!"


    "Oh, daddy, I''m all right. Don''t tell mommy that he worries for nothing!"


    "Then you must do as I say!"


    "Well, you say!"


    "I asked buddy to contact you. You have to leave with him!"


    KK thought about it. Originally, he wanted to ask Xiao Qirui for Badi''s number, but now he sent it to the door automatically.


    "Good!" KK agreed.


    "You wait for his call, and don''t let me miss you until then!"


    "No problem!" KK''s voice is slightly pleasant.


    Xiao Qirui breathed heavily. After chatting with him, he calmed down a lot. "I''ll call buddy now, and I''ll talk to you later."


    "OK, love your daddy!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    KK holding a mobile phone, mouth raised a smile, what is to break the iron shoes, no place to find, come all effortless.


    But on second thought, if Xiao Qirui knew he was doing his routine, would he be very angry?


    Xiao Qirui''s angry appearance immediately appears in his mind. KK immediately shakes his head. Don''t think too much!


    Just about to go back to the ward, when the mobile phone rings, KK takes a look at the mobile phone and answers.


    "Hello..."


    "KK? I''m buddy. Where are you now? Send me the location. I''ll pick you up right now! "


    I didn''t expect that they would move so fast.


    "I''m..." KK looked around. "I''m in the hospital now!"


    "Are you in the hospital? Why? Are you hurt? "


    "I''m not hurt. It''s Albert. I''m here to see him!"


    "I see. OK, you send me a position now, and I''ll pick you up right now!" KK hesitated and said, "buddy, can I get rid of you?"

 Chapter 1383

    KK hesitated and said, "buddy, can I help you with something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "May I borrow your house?"


    "House? Are you going to stay? "


    "Yes


    "Yes, I''ll come this time. You took it!" Badi said.


    "Can I bring a friend?"


    "What friend?" Badi asked.


    "Is a very good friend, for my life at the expense of friends!"


    "Why didn''t I hear your father say that you still have friends here!"


    "That''s what he forgot to tell you. What''s up, buddy? How about I introduce you to a very beautiful Chinese girlfriend then?"


    On hearing this, buddy was moved. "OK, no problem!"


    "That''s all right. Don''t go back on your promise. It''s not easy for men to go back on their promise." KK said.


    "Isn''t there a saying in China that it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up? Don''t worry, I won''t break your promise! "


    Hearing his promise, KK was relieved. "Well, I''ll send you the address. Come and pick me up."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "By the way, the hospital is surrounded by heavy weapons. When you arrive, just wait outside. I''ll go out by myself."


    "Good!"


    After chatting, KK put away his mobile phone, relaxed breathing, and walked toward the ward.


    Albert and Jon are talking about something. Jon is wearing his own clothes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any sign of his injury.


    KK''s eyes shifted from his back to Albert''s body, and he naturally walked over, "grandfather, I''ve done it!"


    "So fast? He agreed? "


    KK didn''t explain too much and nodded.


    Then Jon looked at him. "Are you sure? If he knew it was us, how could he agree? " "Well You don''t have to worry about that. He will come to pick me up later. I''ll go first, and then you''ll go together! " As he said, KK looked at Albert, "grandfather, I suggest you don''t have too attractive ideas when you go out, or you can get away from the mountain and so on.


    in short, don''t leave in a big way, it''s easy to attract people''s attention!"


    Listening to KK''s words, Albert smiles, "you seem to know a lot!"


    "Oh, this kind of plot often appears on TV, and the writers have given us such good material. Why not?"


    "I''ll arrange it!" Albert nodded.


    KK looked back at Jon, deliberated and said, "in fact, some things can be put away in a crisis!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your pride!"


    Jon squinted. "What do you want to say?"


    KK laughs, "you''ll understand soon!"


    Looking at his cunning eyes, Jon didn''t hate him at all. On the contrary, after this incident, he seemed to know him better, so no matter what he said or did, Jon could tolerate it.


    Three people chatted in the ward for a long time, until KK''s mobile phone rang again, KK just looked at them, "grandfather, Jon, buddy arrived, I''ll go first, I''ll wait for you there!"


    "I''ll take you out!"


    "Forget it. Maybe those people are right about you. I''m more dangerous with you, so let me go out alone!" KK said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people outside. Besides, there''s buddy waiting for me outside. I''ll be fine!" KK said.


    "Then I look at you!"


    "Well, since you don''t trust me, look at me!" He said, looking at Albert, "grandfather, I''ll go first!"


    "Good!" Albert nodded calmly.


    Jon went out with KK.


    After walking, KK said, "you can watch it here!"


    Jon hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as KK was about to turn around, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him, "Jon..."


    Jon looked at him and asked bluntly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think In fact, you are not so annoying! " KK said with a smile.


    Jon''s eyes narrowed slightly at this, but there was no change in his half blood and delicate face.


    "I know!"


    KK chuckled, "so from today on, I will officially inform you that you have become my friend. I won''t hate you any more!" He said.


    "I don''t care if you hate me or not!"


    "Don''t care? Don''t care if you''re so nervous about me? "


    "No!"


    "No, you hugged me excitedly?" KK looked at him and asked, "Jon, you don''t have to be ashamed to care about me. Men are more handsome when they are honest."Jon glanced at him and looked out. "Are you still going?"


    "Of course, go!" KK said, looking at him, full of goodwill, "I wait for you!" Finish saying, natural and unrestrained turn round to leave.


    Jon didn''t turn around and go, but stood there looking at him.


    His position just can see outside, and KK''s back is always in his sight.


    It wasn''t until a man got out of the car and picked up KK that Jon''s frown relaxed a little.


    After watching him get on the car and leave, Jon just put his eyes away, and was stunned for a few seconds before turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, KK looked at buddy and said with a smile, "Hi, we meet again!"


    Buddy glanced at him. "You''re so disobedient. Do you know how worried your dad is about you?"


    "Can we not preach as soon as we meet? I know what you''re going to say! "


    "Oh?" Patty raised his eyebrows and looked at him jokingly. "By the way, didn''t you say your friend was coming? What about other people? "


    "He has something to do. He''s coming to the party!" KK said.


    Buddy didn''t think much, nodded and drove back.


    "By the way, call your daddy back and tell him I''ve got you!"


    "When I just got on the bus, I had already sent a text message to daddy to tell him!"


    Patty glanced at him. "You have a heart!"


    "When you praise me!" KK adjusted the sitting posture, a proud expression.


    Buddy didn''t know what he was thinking. He hooked his mouth and then looked at the man beside him. "By the way, you said you wanted to introduce me to a girlfriend, really?"


    "Of course, what do I lie to you for?"


    "What does she do?"


    "She is My father is an employee of my company, but her figure and appearance are no worse than Ling Yue! "


    One day can be comparable with Ling Yue, Badi more excited, "do you have a picture to show me?"


    "Yes, there are, but on the mobile phone before me, there is no one on it. Well, I''ll show you after this matter is settled, OK?"


    "By the way, give me her phone, too!"


    "No problem!" "Another question is, is she willing to find a foreigner to be her boyfriend?"

 Chapter 1384

    "Another question is, is she willing to find a foreigner to be her boyfriend?" Badi asked with some worry.


    "Well, it''s better to say that. Why do I say to introduce you? It''s because she wants to find a foreign boyfriend who says that she has masculinity and can protect her!" KK said.


    Listen to buddy, feel more and more satisfied with his man''s ambition, the whole person is about to stir up.


    "I like such a girl. She has eyes!"


    "Yes KK said with a smile, silently admire themselves in the heart, now this bragging skills do not have to draft.


    "By the way, give me her phone number by the way. It''s interesting for women to chase after themselves."


    "No problem!" KK readily agreed.


    Looking at the excited look on buddy''s face, the corner of KK''s mouth was slightly relieved.


    See, if you want to succeed, you have to find the right medicine.


    Thinking of this, KK is secretly happy in his heart. The more excited he is, the easier it will be to do the next thing.


    Otherwise, he can think of what bardy will look like when he knows about you


    The car is on the road, and buddy is driving big, but he can''t.


    KK also thinks that buddy is not like an Englishman, but like an American, entertaining himself, but such a person usually makes people feel very relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to buddy''s, KK checked around and called Jon.


    "I''ve arrived safely. You can come at any time!"


    "OK, I see!"


    "Also, if you choose not to come here in order not to affect me, then I will rush there at any time, and I don''t know when it will happen!" KK whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    "That''s it!" Then he hung up.


    Then buddy came down from upstairs, looked at him and asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Friend!"


    "The room has been cleaned up. By the way, isn''t it a friend? Why did it suddenly become two?"


    "It''s not all of a sudden, it''s all the time!"


    Buddy looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" KK asked with a guilty heart, for fear that buddy would guess the same now.


    But after a long time, buddy said, "when are you going to show me the pictures?" He asked happily.


    KK raised his eyebrows, "this Don''t worry, I will give it to you when I should give it to you! "


    Buddy nodded. "Well, when will your friend come?"


    "Well KK looked at the next time, "it''s almost evening!"


    Buddy nodded. "I''ll go out and come back in the evening. Can you stay at home alone?"


    As soon as he heard the news that he was going out, KK felt that God was helping him, "not completely, no problem at all!"


    "Well, you stay at home and call me if you have anything to do!"


    KK nodded with a cute smile, "OK, be careful on your way!"


    "Good boy Buddy raised his eyebrows happily, picked up the key from the table and was ready to go out.


    KK stood there and watched him leave. As soon as he got to the door, buddy suddenly looked back at him. "By the way, I heard that Albert was attacked. He was dying. Is it true?"


    After putting forward the three words of Albert from his mouth, KK felt his heart thump, "eh?"


    "Is it true?" There was schadenfreude in buddy''s eyes.


    "Count, count!" KK said.


    "I have eyes!" Badi naturally said to himself, then he opened the door and left.


    After watching him go out, KK was relieved.


    I can see that buddy is very angry with Albert. When he thinks of the picture tonight, KK can''t help worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Badi, KK first sent a video to Xiao Qirui, and then sent a video to iNO, chatting for a long time.


    When Xiao Qirui saw that KK had arrived at Badi, he put his heart back into his stomach.


    At least in this way, KK doesn''t need to be targeted. In this way, there is no life safety.


    After chatting with them separately, KK closed the line.


    Paralyzed on the sofa, I can''t help sighing that I have to do things at such a young age. Life is really tired.


    After confirming the arrival time of Jon and Albert, he suddenly felt a little hungry and went to the kitchen. There was food in the kitchen and drink in the refrigerator. After a while, he found some noodles, and KK directly opened fire and cooked a bowl of noodles for himself.


    After cooking, KK sits over there eating this food. When he eats it for the first time, he suddenly feels that life is so beautiful. People should work hard to live, or they will waste too much food.While eating, KK suddenly has an idea. After thinking of it, the corner of his mouth slowly rises.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jon and Albert came, two hours earlier than they had said.


    KK is using up all the ingredients in the kitchen to cook a meal, but when they suddenly appear, KK is not expected.


    Wearing a small apron, with a shovel in hand, it looks very funny.


    Jon looked at him and looked up and down. "You''re so cute!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a white look, he looked at Albert. "Grandfather, didn''t you say about 7 o''clock?"


    "Daddy said, I''ll give you a specific time. I''m afraid you''ll worry, so I''ll come ahead of time!" Jon said so.


    KK after hearing that understanding, immediately arranged for Albert to check in the room.


    They come here light, and others don''t know.


    After arranging for Albert, KK looks at him, "grandfather, I''ve wronged you for the time being!"


    "At this time, there is no grievance to speak of, but tonight, you are afraid to be embarrassed, right?" Albert asked.


    Even if he didn''t say it clearly, KK could understand it.


    KK laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Albert nodded. "It''s hard for you!"


    "No hard work!" KK said with a smile, still wearing a small apron, looks like a different kind of funny.


    "You are..." Albert looked at him with a curious look on his face.


    "Oh, you''re coming. I''m going to make something delicious for you."


    "You?"


    "Well, why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run?" KK asked.


    Jon heard this and scratched a few black lines on his face. He felt that it must be a dark meal tonight.


    "Well, Jon, you can take care of your grandfather here. I''m busy in the kitchen, so I''ll go down first." Then he picked his eyebrows and went downstairs.


    Jon looked at Albert with a gentle smile that he had never seen since he first met him.


    It''s like a Like real family.


    "It''s getting more and more lovely!" Albert muttered. Jon listened with a meaningful smile around his mouth.

 Chapter 1385

    KK looked at a table of dishes, full of achievements.


    I have to boast that I am a genius!


    Then Jon came down from upstairs and looked at him. "What can I do for you?"


    KK looked at the table and asked, "what do you say?"


    Jon saw it, and his heroic eyebrows picked. "You''ve made me look up to you again!"


    "Don''t admire me too much!" KK said without any modesty.


    Jon smiles, and just as he is about to walk up, the door is pushed open. "I''m back, baby!"


    Listening to Badi''s voice, KK looks back. Badi drags in, humming a song in his mouth. He seems to be in a good mood.


    And KK is standing there, the body began to stiff.


    Buddy raised his eyes and took a look at KK. However, when he saw Jon, his face changed.


    "Why are you here?" He snapped.


    Jon stood there straight, with no difference in his face.


    Patty realized something, looked at the little guy on the side and said in a low voice, "KK will come to my side right away!"


    KK did not move, but rather embarrassed to say, "buddy, it''s not what you think!"


    Buddy frowned and looked at him. "What do you mean? Are you going to leave with him? "


    "It''s not like that, buddy. Let me explain!"


    Looking at KK''s expression, buddy seems to realize something. He squints his eyes and says, "the friend you''re talking about, isn''t he?"


    Even though KK was very reluctant to do so, he nodded, "Hmm!"


    Bardi''s face was in the extreme.


    KK immediately went up, "buddy, don''t be angry. They''re just staying here for a few days!"


    "Not angry?" Buddy looked at KK. "Do you think I might not be angry?" Then he took out the gun and pointed it at Jon.


    Jon didn''t want to fight with him. Instead, he stood aside. After a long time, he said, "it''s my business with you. It has nothing to do with KK. It''s my coercion!"


    "Yes? Just now, since you deliver it today, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Buddy!" KK immediately stood in front of buddy, small body block in front of Jon, "don''t be impulsive, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    "What else to say? KK, get out of the way, or I''ll be really angry! " Buddy said it word by word.


    "Buddy!"


    "KK, this is the grudge between me and him. It''s normal for him to want revenge!"


    "What kind of grudge can''t you sit down and say?"


    "How dare you say that? What did you do to me when you tied me up? " Badi''s face was a bit ferocious, "I tell you, today I''m going to make some holes in you!"


    KK''s eyes instantly enlarged. He didn''t know there was such a thing in the middle.


    Looking back at Jon, "did you tie him?"


    Jon''s eyes swept lightly, and he didn''t deny it.


    KK will be speechless, gnashing his teeth at him, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    Jon still did not speak, looking at Badi, "if you want to revenge, put your horse here!"


    Buddy sneered, "well, today I''ll let you know how you died!" Then he forced up step by step.


    KK sees this and stands in the middle of them, "buddy, don''t be impulsive!"


    "KK, get out of the way. This is between me and him!"


    "But I asked him to come here today. If anything happens to him, I will feel uneasy." KK said.


    "You don''t need to worry about dealing with such scum. Have you forgotten what he did to your father and your mother?" Buddy asked, word for word.


    KK frowned. Of course, he didn''t forget, but now the situation is different.


    Looking at him, KK said, "buddy, everything changes. He has done so many things and paid the price!"


    "KK, have you been given any medicine by him? Why do you still help him now?"


    After hearing this, KK took a deep breath and confessed, "buddy, I hated him as much as you did before. I hate him almost every day. But do you know why I can still stand in front of you now?"


    Buddy looked at him, puzzled.


    "It''s because of him. He saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would be dead now!"


    "Maybe he made it up? He''s very good at disguise? "


    "Even if everything is pretended, but his injury is not pretended?" Said KK ran to Jon in front of, "he in order to save me, behind a blood blur!"


    When he was about to show Jon''s injury, Jon dodged.


    KK looked at him. "What are you doing?""KK, this is between me and him. If we don''t solve it, there will always be a thorn here!" Then he looked at buddy.


    KK is almost speechless. Seeing that buddy is about to be moved by him, what does he say now?


    Sure enough, after Jon said this, buddy''s time also became firm, "still a man!"


    His gun is still not put down, pointing at him.


    "Buddy, even if there is something, can we solve it later?" He asked, "just for my face? I can''t do it, for my father''s sake


    Buddy''s eyes looked at KK, "baby, believe me, if your daddy knew that he was in my hands now, he would let me shoot him and give me a lot of benefits!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go upstairs and let me deal with him!" Bardi whispered.


    "But..."


    "Go up!" Jon spoke, too.


    Two people you a I a of all want to let him go up, KK but don''t know what to say.


    Looking at them, full of worry.


    "Go up now, or I''ll call your daddy now!" Buddy stares straight at Jon, but says harshly to KK.


    If the phone calls Xiao Qirui, things will only become more troublesome.


    After careful consideration, KK put away his sight and had to walk upstairs.


    Every step, the sight is on them.


    Until he got upstairs, buddy said, "go back to your room, close the door!"


    "Buddy..."


    "Right now!"


    As a result, KK was silent and looked at them anxiously. As a last resort, he turned back to his room.


    As the door was closed, KK''s heart came up to his throat.


    He just closed his eyes to calm down and see if there was any good way. Then there was a sound of Gudong outside.


    KK clenched his fist and tried to restrain himself.


    But the sound outside doesn''t seem to decrease. Instead, the higher the frequency is.


    KK is worried. He walks around the room to keep himself calm. However, with a bang of a gun, he is stunned. Looking ahead, the sight is dull.

 Chapter 1386

    The next second, he opened the door and rushed out.


    Dong Dong ran downstairs, just about to say something, but when I saw the scene in the living room, I was silent.


    Jon and buddy were in a mess. Their faces were bruised and their clothes were torn to reveal their skin.


    KK blinked and looked at them in disbelief, so what happened just now?


    "Remember, I have nothing to do with you. When it''s settled, a man will fulfill your promise!"


    "I''ll be with you any time!"


    Buddy turned and walked to one side.


    The room was in a mess, almost in a mess, but only the dishes at that table were in good condition.


    On purpose or not Coincidence.


    "KK, come to dinner!" Buddy called him.


    "Ah?" KK looks back and looks at buddy. He''s sitting at the table and eating delicious, "Oh!" He answered again and went over there.


    Jon went straight upstairs. As their clothes were torn and messy, we could see that the bandage on Jon''s body exuded blood.


    Seeing this, KK frowned.


    After Jon went upstairs, KK looked back at buddy and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see it all?"


    "So you mean, no trouble for him?" KK asked cautiously.


    "First of all, it''s not that I don''t look for it. It''s that I won''t take advantage of others'' danger after these days have passed."


    "Again, it''s not my trouble, it''s revenge!"


    Listen to buddy''s words, KK dare not speak for Jon, as long as he can agree now.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect there would be such a thing between you. If I knew, I would never do it. Buddy, you make me look at you with new eyes. You are not as generous as anyone else!" KK looks at him and flatters him for a while.


    Badi raised his eyes, and a trace of light flashed across his eyes. "Don''t come to this set, so what you said before is the set for me?"


    "I..." KK looks at him and thinks about what to say.


    "So it''s cheating me to introduce my girlfriend?" Badi asked.


    "No, no, no!" KK shook his head, "this is not to cheat you, it''s true. I''ll introduce it to you then!"


    Buddy''s eyes swept over him, half believing.


    "Oh, that''s a small thing!"


    "Let me tell you first, my previous grudge with Jon is also due to your father and your mother. You''d better take a correct attitude, otherwise, I believe your father won''t let you go!" Buddy looked at him and warned.


    As soon as KK heard this, he immediately straightened out his posture, "of course, even if I have to stand on your side, it''s just because he saved my life that I don''t want to owe him any favor!"


    What KK said is just like the truth. Buddy''s eyes glanced at him, "you know what you''re talking about!"


    KK said with a smile, "you see, the dishes on this table are just to apologize to you!"


    Patty ate and nodded, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "Yes, then you should eat more!"


    Patty ignored him and continued to eat.


    At this time, KK went to the kitchen, took a plate, and served the dishes on the table. Patty said, "what are you doing?"


    "That Another patient is upstairs... "


    Buddy frowned. "So you mean the other friend is Albert?"


    "No, what else?" KK looks at him for fear that something will happen to buddy now. What if he doesn''t agree now.


    Badi put down his knife and fork and looked at KK. The expression on his face was beyond words.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked KK.


    "You''re trying to kill us!"


    "How?"


    "Now they can release the primary target of the rebels. If they know that they are here, soon we will be in ruins!"


    KK looked at him and thought, "you accept that Jon is here. Don''t you want to get rid of Albert?"


    "Can it be the same? Jon is not their number one target, but Albert is! "


    It can be seen that buddy is still very opposed to this matter, "buddy, you see, people have come here, and they have done a good job when they come. No one will find here You Can we just take them in for a few days? "


    "No, this matter must not be


    "Good buddy!"


    "KK, it''s a matter of life and death. It''s not for fun. Your father asked me to take you away and stay away from them. What is it now? Take a danger with you at any time!" KK said excitedly.


    "But...""We''re leaving tomorrow!" Jon didn''t know where he was coming from and said something behind him.


    KK looked back, and now Jon had changed his clothes and looked as proud and cold as a prince.


    At Jon''s words, buddy stood up. "It''s best!"


    Seeing that they were going to fight, KK said, "do you want me to go upstairs again?"


    As he finished, buddy was speechless and Jon was silent.


    Seeing that both of them stopped talking, KK said, "well, buddy, I know you''re doing it for my own good. I also know that it''s not proper for me to do this for you. But now that things have come to this stage, let it go naturally, OK?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Buddy refused.


    KK sighed helplessly. There was no way for buddy.


    Then Jon went up and said, "I was going to leave tomorrow, but now I suddenly changed my mind!"


    Buddy looked at him, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "What do you mean?"


    "Whether you agree or not, we will live here!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    "If you call the police, it is bound to cause those people''s ideas. No matter what you think, they will confuse you with us. The most important thing is that there is KK here. You can do it by yourself!"


    "You --" Badi was angry, but he rushed up, and the two men wrestled again.


    When KK saw this, he immediately dodged to one side. He found that if a man wanted to solve the problem with his fist, he couldn''t fight. He didn''t intend to stop it.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, KK made some and went upstairs directly.


    Buddy and Jon are still fighting downstairs.


    "When this matter is over, we will agree to any conditions you put forward. This is the only thing we can give you now!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    Every move, two people will say such a sentence.


    "If I want your life!"


    "Come and get it at any time!" They were talking while they were fighting. When they said that, buddy stopped and let him go

 Chapter 1387

    When KK came down from upstairs, there was peace downstairs.


    The scene can not be described as harmony, only strange.


    Yeah, weird.


    Otherwise, two people sitting at the table, eating, sometimes choking each other one or two words, but two people do not start, this kind of phenomenon KK can only be called, strange.


    Walking down, KK looked at them and asked carefully, "you No more


    Strange to say, two people had two fights, and a lot of things were damaged in the room. Only the food on this table was well put there, without any harm.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional.


    Patty glanced at KK. "Cut the crap, sit down and eat!"


    As soon as KK heard this, he immediately sat down and sat there with a flattering face.


    Jon also looked at KK and continued to eat.


    Seeing that they don''t speak, KK doesn''t dare to speak, just ask for no more trouble tonight and spend it peacefully.


    After a meal, KK is terrified.


    The conversation between two people is like this.


    "You eat mine and drink mine, you''d better shut up, or I can throw you out at any time!"


    Jon didn''t know where he got the money and put it on the table. "I''ll buy this meal!"


    "Do you think you can buy it with money? Not for sale


    Jon took out the money again and increased the price.


    "You think you''re the only one with the money, don''t you?"


    Jon took out the money again and put it on the table.


    KK can''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva when he wants to use money to kill people.


    Buddy looked at it, then rolled up the money and collected it. "The money is just your entrance fee, and the damaged things, as well as meals and accommodation, I''ll give them to you together!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jon didn''t care.


    This kind of non money for the appearance of dirt, not to mention Badi looking angry, KK are looking angry.


    He brought them here, so why don''t you kill him?


    Buddy was eating, sulking and late, and the last two just moved their mouths and didn''t start again.


    After dinner, KK cleans up in the kitchen, and Jon goes directly back to his room to take care of Albert.


    Instead of going upstairs to have a rest, buddy sat in front of a bar in the kitchen and watched the busy little people inside.


    "Your father doesn''t know that, does he?" A long time later, buddy asked.


    Speaking of this, KK felt a chill behind him. He turned around and looked at buddy as if with clear eyes. "Are you going to tell my dad?"


    "I''m just asking about you!"


    KK immediately frankly shook his head, "he doesn''t know, I didn''t say anything, I don''t want them to worry!"


    "You were there when the castle was in ruins?" Badi asked incredulously. It''s hard to imagine a child living in such a desperate situation.


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t hidden in a basement, you might not be seeing me now, or my dad and Mommy!"


    Buddy, "..." I don''t know whether you should be lucky or your father should be lucky! "


    "In a word, it''s a secret for me. I don''t want them to worry about it!" KK looks at him, please.


    "If your daddy knows, he''ll be with me forever!" Patty said


    "You are my father''s important intelligence man here. If you don''t tell me, how can he know, right?" KK asked with a smile, this matter is happy to help him decide.


    Jon did not speak, a pair of deep eyes do not know what is brewing.


    KK looked at him, suddenly curiously came forward, "buddy, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say it


    How do you know my dad? " KK opened a pair of curious eyes to look at him to ask.


    "You want to know?"


    KK nodded.


    "I''m not brilliant enough to say that!" Badi said with self mockery.


    "Why?"


    Recalling that time, Badi raised his lips sarcastically, "maybe more than ten years ago, I was still a liar in the world. I cheated many people, and your daddy was one of them!"


    "My daddy was cheated by you?" Asked KK.


    "No, he can make it up better than me. He directly broke me down. I was so angry that I found someone to block him and planned to teach him a good lesson."


    "And then?"


    "Then there were six of us, five of us wounded by your father!"


    On hearing this, KK''s eyes instantly enlarged, "Daddy is so cool? What happened later? "


    "Then we were all arrested by the police!"


    "Shouldn''t the story end so soon?"


    "No, after being arrested, your father went to take a confession. At that time, I scolded him and said I would fight with him alone!" Speaking of this, buddy couldn''t help laughing. "At that time, my child was a special asshole!""And then, and then?" KK is very curious.


    "At that time, it seemed that your father''s parents had just had something wrong. He was in a bad mood, but I learned all this later. In a fit of anger, he found someone to bail me out, and then we had a fierce fight outside!"


    KK listen, in the heart seems to have something to suddenly tight save for a while, did not expect there are so many stories in this. "We don''t know each other. We went to the bar after the fight and drank a lot of wine. It was your dad''s treat. It was also because of this that we became friends. I promised your dad not to do these things any more. Later, I went to find a normal job to do them. So I can be here because of


    your dad!"


    KK after listening, nodded, "so it is!"


    "I owe it to your daddy!" Buddy said, "for me, human relationship is bigger than heaven. If it wasn''t for your father, I might still be a Street swindler now!"


    KK listens and imagines a Xiao Qirui more than ten years ago, "I didn''t expect that daddy was such a charming person before!"


    "He''s really charming, even though he seemed rebellious at the time!"


    "But you shouldn''t be big then, should you?"


    Buddy listened and nodded. "Well, even then, we thought we were awesome!"


    "I see it!" KK said, then laughed, then looked at buddy and said, "buddy, I''m proud that my dad has a friend like you!"


    Buddy shook his head. "Don''t praise me. I can''t deny what you''ve done. It''s an account. I''ll settle it for you sooner or later."


    KK smile a face pure, "I don''t deny, after the matter is solved, I also accept you to come to me to negotiate at any time!"


    "Still a man''s sweat!"


    "I am, I am not!" KK corrected him.


    Buddy laughed and came down from the bar. "Clean up, clean up, or you won''t be allowed to sleep!"


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    The bar looked at him and went straight upstairs.


    KK stood in the kitchen, quietly relieved after watching him leave. It seems that tonight can be spent safely.

 Chapter 1388

    Yinuo knows this matter, or Lingyue calls.


    After hearing the news of the London accident, the whole person was silly. Then he checked the news on the Internet and found out that it was the ruins on the other side of the castle. After that, the whole person was cold from head to toe.


    After a long time, she came back and called Xiao Qirui.


    "Qi Rui, is something wrong with KK?" She asked in a low voice, her voice trembling.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui knew that Yinuo knew about it.


    Paper can''t hold fire after all.


    He didn''t want to say too much on the phone, so he said, "iNO, you wait for me at home, I''ll go back to tell you right away, believe me, it''s ok?" Xiao Qirui promised.


    Hearing what he said, iNO nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!" After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qirui didn''t stay much, picked up the key from the desk and left.


    Yinuo is at home, her mind is full of wishful thinking. She takes out her mobile phone to call KK, but she can''t get through at all, which makes her worry more.


    But think about it carefully. Two days ago, KK gave her a good video chat. This happened three or four days ago. Does it mean that KK is OK?


    Because she was so worried that she felt like a dream. Now she must get a definite answer to let go.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qirui came back from the company. After the car stopped, he ran directly to his home.


    INO was out in the living room, legs curled up, and he looked like he had no one.


    In this way, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Ino!" He called softly and strode towards her.


    Hearing the sound, Yinuo turns back. When he sees Xiao Qirui, his eyes turn red, "Qirui."


    Xiao Qirui went to her and hugged her directly. "Don''t worry. I came back to tell you this. KK is OK!"


    "Nothing?" Eno asked incredulously.


    Xiao Qirui nodded again and again to promise, "believe me, he''s really OK, I won''t cheat you."


    "But it''s all on the news."


    "don''t you believe what I said?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo stared at him, nodded after half a sound, "letter."


    Xiao Qirui smiles at her, "that''s right. I said I would not cheat you!"


    Looking at him, iNO whispered, "you already know?"


    "I knew it the day it happened. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were worried."


    "Is that the phone you answered that night?" Yinuo asked. Thinking about it, it was from then on that Xiao Qirui became strange.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t deny it and nodded, "well, from the day we came back, I found someone to protect KK over there. Once something happened, I would receive the news at the first time."


    I see.


    When ino heard this, he said sarcastically, "I''m so unqualified as a mommy. I don''t know anything about it. Even if something so big happened, it''s someone else who told me."


    "don''t say that. None of us would like to have such a thing happen. Don''t take responsibility for ourselves. Besides, KK is OK. He''s fine now. He''s taken away by buddy. What Nothing happened! " Xiao Qirui advised him.


    Yinuo looks at him. Even if Xiao Qirui says so, she still feels guilty. She looks at him with tears in her eyes. "Then why can''t KK get through? I can''t get in touch with him."


    Xiao Qirui said to her with a smile, "that''s because he lost his mobile phone. In this way, I''ll help you contact him. When you see him, you can rest assured!"


    On hearing this, iNO nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Qirui patted her on the shoulder, motioned her not to worry, took out her mobile phone, found buddy''s number and dialed out.


    While playing, the line of sight has been looking at iNO, see her worry, the eyes are distressed.


    Soon the call was through.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Badi''s voice, Xiao Qirui immediately looked back and said, "is KK with you now?"


    "Downstairs. What''s the matter?"


    "Ino is very worried about him. Ask him to call back immediately!"


    "Well, I see!"


    See two, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo stares at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just a moment!" Xiao Qirui gently comforted.


    Yinuo listened and nodded. Only with Xiao Qirui around her, her heart didn''t seem so flustered.


    At this time, Yinuo''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that Yinuo picked it up immediately after hearing it, looked at the call above was London, and looked at Xiao Qirui.


    "It should be KK, take it!" Xiao Qirui whispered.


    Ino nodded and immediately pressed the accept button.


    "Mommy, are you looking for me?" On the other side of the mobile phone, KK showed a young face and asked in a pleasant voice.At the time of seeing him, iNO''s nose inexplicably sour, "well, how are you doing? Are you ok?" Ino worried.


    "I''m ok, Mommy. What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Did I worry you? "


    "You can''t say that big things happen over there?"


    "It seems that you still know, but even if I said it, you are still worried. Oh, Mommy, don''t cry. I''m wrong. Don''t you think I''m ok?" KK twists and turns in the video just to let ino see clearly.


    Indeed, iNO was relieved to see him. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    "My God, Mommy, I''m not afraid of anything. What I''m afraid of most is that you cry. Why don''t you scold me?" KK scratched his head on the phone.


    He behaved like a monkey eating garlic. Ino couldn''t help laughing at him. "It''s too late for him to scold you or hurt you!"


    As soon as KK heard it, he felt as if he had found a new world. He was so surprised that he could put an egg into it. "Mommy, are you sure you are my mommy?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Or does amnesia change a person''s character?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Otherwise, you''ve never said anything like this before. You can move your hands and never move your mouth. What''s more, you''re so sensational. Are you sure you''re not stimulated by anything, Mommy?"


    When Yinuo was about to say something, Xiao Qirui couldn''t hear it. "What do you mean, your mother doesn''t care about you?"


    "That''s not true. At least it''s not so sensational. I''m a little flattered." KK said.


    Yinuo frowned and looked innocently at Xiao Qirui. "Did I use to be like this?"


    "Why, don''t you listen to him!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who the hell is that bullshit? But this, KK how dare to say, unless he does not want to live!

 Chapter 1389

    But KK is very clear, according to Xiao Qirui to Yinuo doting degree, this matter, he can only carry the pot.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Qirui said, "is it KK?"


    As soon as KK heard it, he felt cool behind him. He left his flattering mouth and said, "yes, daddy''s right. Mommy, I just teased you!" He knew it had to be.


    Yinuo looked at the KK in the video and breathed heavily, "forget it, as long as you''re OK, I''m relieved!"


    "Mommy cares about me the most, Mommy. I love you." KK sweet mouth.


    "I love you, too." Ino said to the video.


    Looking at the interaction between mother and son, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    "Mommy, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute." eno looked at him and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy, is there anything else?"


    Yinuo thought about it, even looked up at Xiao Qirui, hesitated again and again, and then said, "the castle is in ruins, isn''t Albert"


    "you say grandfather, he''s OK!" KK said.


    This is a grandfather''s, it''s very intimate and natural.


    "Well, how is he?"


    "He''s just a little hurt. It''s not a big problem. It''s nothing." KK skims lightly.


    "Are those people against him?" Asked ino.


    KK can not hide, nodded, "yes!"


    "If so, are you still in danger?" Asked ino.


    KK pondered over ino''s words, "Mommy, do you care about Albert or me?"


    "You, of course!" Ino blurted out without hesitation.


    "But how do I think you care about him?"


    "Your illusion!"


    KK smiles. She betrays her in such a hurry to admit.


    In the final analysis, mummy''s heart is more or less filled with hate. After all, there is still something fettered here, and KK is very clear about ino''s character.


    "Well, Mommy, no matter who you care about, we are all OK, so you can rest assured. As for the next thing, I heard that there are countermeasures. Rest assured, he said that he will send me back when the love crisis is over!"


    Hearing this, iNO''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Of course, he was going to send me away this time, but it happened so suddenly that I had to wait for this time to pass!" Subconsciously, KK changed the story, at least not to make ino more worried.


    "I didn''t expect that he had a benevolent side." Ino whispered.


    "One more thing, Mommy, I don''t know if I should say?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, Albert''s body is almost dead. This event is another impact on his body. None of us know when he will be. But soon, his body load has far exceeded his expenditure." When he said this, KK''s small face could not hide a touch of sadness.


    Yinuo, listening, seemed to be shocked by something.


    "Is he so serious?"


    "Well!" KK nodded heavily. "It might last for a while before, but now."


    "OK!" At this time, Xiao Qirui took the mobile phone from ino''s hand and looked at KK in the video, "don''t you have other things to do? Go


    Knowing that Xiao Qirui deliberately wanted to interrupt, KK nodded, "OK, bye, daddy, bye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye!" Xiao Qirui answered and hung up directly.


    Cell phone aside, look at the person in front of, iNO seems to be lost in meditation, good face looks a little tangled.


    "Well, Eno, don''t think so much. Nothing has happened before."


    Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui, his lips move, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Can you wait till that day? No matter what decision you make, your tangle is in vain now! " Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno listened and nodded, "Well!"


    "So, are you still worried about KK?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Sure, I''m worried if he doesn''t come back all day!" ''it''s every mother''s nature, and it''s all about caring for children,'' ino said.


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "yes, yes!"


    Ino looked at him, beautiful eyes narrowed up, "these days you must also bear a lot of pressure?"


    Xiao qiruibing doesn''t speak.


    "Thank you." Ino said sincerely.


    In any case, these two days Yinuo is very relaxed, Xiao Qirui''s heart, she must be main point.


    "If you really want to thank me, let''s have some practical After all, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time! "


    This period of time, Xiao Qirui innumerable hints, innumerable times in her ear said these words, her ears are slightly red."OK, even if it''s true, how can you be in the mood? If KK doesn''t come back one day, you and I are not in the mood!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui immediately shook his head, "no, I have. If you don''t believe me, try it." And his eyes were shining.


    Yinuo really dare to challenge his bottom line, immediately changed the tone and said, "well, you don''t know, when I get the call, I feel like the whole person is from heaven to hell." Xiao Qirui knew that she was changing the topic, but did not expose it. Instead, he took her in his arms. "Everything has me, so no matter what things happen, you can rely on me, put the pressure on me, and try your best to rely on me." The low voice, with unique personality


    charm, let ino a burst of joy.


    "Aren''t you tired?" In his arms, iNO looked up at his chin, where he didn''t even have a trace of fat, and asked.


    "I was born to protect you from the wind and rain, so you can rest assured." Xiao Qirui droops his eyes, looks at ino and says affectionately.


    When ino heard this, she took a deep breath. Instead of saying more, she closed her eyes and approached his arms.


    But what kind of choice will there be in the future? Ino is the kind of person who will not put all the pressure on a man anyway, but she is very satisfied with his words.


    That tension after the relaxed, let her temple sudden pain, now she just want to rely on a reassuring arms, a good rest.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t move, so he held Yinuo and let her rest in his arms. For him, to be able to hold her so quietly is also a kind of unspeakable happiness and happiness. Stretch out a hand, the hand that bone knot is distinct touched on Yinuo''s dark hair, the corner of the mouth also raises a smile of peace of mind.

 Chapter 1390

    But also because of KK, iNO pays special attention to the news in London and refreshes the news there almost every moment. However, she hopes to have news, and does not want to have news, this kind of contradiction, also let her heart tangled.


    At this time, however, iNO received a message about London.


    Hello, Ms. Lian. I''m Jon''s assistant. Due to some reasons, the company can''t manage in time in the Asian market, so this part is left to you to manage. I hope you can confirm with me when you receive the information.


    Seeing the news, iNO frowned.


    It''s not Jon, it''s his assistant, and ino knows exactly why.


    She is also very clear that the company is her permanent property and she can''t let it go.


    After hesitating for a long time, iNO replied with a text message, "OK, I see."


    So another text message was sent immediately. It was the company''s branch in the Asian market, just in city A.


    Yinuo knows about this project. The spokesperson of Lingyue was very good when he first entered the Chinese market, but Yinuo has never been to this branch.


    After thinking about it, iNO decided to go and have a look.


    She went upstairs to change a dress, put on a light make-up, looked at herself in the mirror, the corner of her mouth slightly hooked up.


    Just about to go out, I suddenly think of something and take out my mobile phone to call Xiao Qirui.


    "Qi Rui, I''ll go out."


    "No matter where you go, let Uncle Li drive for you."


    "Don''t you want to ask me where?"


    "You will tell me what you want to say!"


    Yinuo, ".


    Xiao Qirui is such a person. It seems that nothing can hold his appetite.


    "Well, I got a text message from London today, saying that for some reasons, the Chinese market is going to be managed by me. The branch office is in city a, which seems not far from your company, so I want to go and have a look." Ino said softly.


    "Text message from Jon?"


    "No, it''s his assistant."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui was silent for a moment. Ino had been waiting for him to speak, but there was no voice for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to?" Asked ino.


    "No!" At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "on the contrary, I am very relieved."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Giving you the Chinese market means that he has given up on you and asked his assistant to contact you. He is deliberately avoiding you. What else can I worry about?"


    After Yinuo heard this, her pretty eyebrows were twisted together. "What if it''s his layout that leads me to take the bait? Did he not contact me in person on purpose? Mr. Xiao, are you too confident? "


    "So that''s what you think?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows.


    Ino thought about it and chuckled. "Of course not. I can feel it. It''s over." Otherwise, she would not go to the branch.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything decisively. He said, "go ahead. If you have any questions, please contact me."


    He is also very clear that Jon''s mind will not take care of such a big thing happening in London, and these things are also the responsibility of iNO. He can''t confine her at home for the sake of so-called safety.


    Good love is to make her better and respect everything she wants to work for.


    After the phone hung up, iNO took a deep breath, feeling that there was a taste of happiness in her heart.


    Find the right person, get along with not tired, and he knows everything you want.


    Instead, Yinuo goes out and Uncle Li drives her to the branch office.


    Half an hour''s journey. When I got there, iNO looked at the location. I was only 15 minutes away from Xiao Qirui''s company. Such a big a city, 15 minutes is very close for them.


    Standing at the door to see, is also very luxurious.


    With her eyes closed, iNO walked in calmly.


    I thought I had to find the person in charge after I went in, but as soon as she went in, many eyes fell on her.


    Yinuo is still strange, at this time someone quickly walked to her in front of, behind also followed several, are a look of fear, "even miss, you come?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, he should be the little responsible person here, about less than 30 years old. He has short hair, thin body, very fashionable, strong, with a warm smile. Seeing her smile, iNO''s mouth also raised, "do you know me?"


    "You are the boss of our company. We don''t know each other there!" Then the man looked inside. It turned out that there was a big poster on the wall of the company, and the picture on it was. She!


    No wonder when ino came in, so many people looked at her with a kind of fear and curiosity.


    I see.


    "This one."


    "this one was pasted when the branch was built, just to let everyone know you."For a moment, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, my name is Shang Yun. I''m the marketing director here. At present, I''m in charge of all the business here, but after you come, I should be able to take charge of my own part!" Shang Yun said with a smile.


    Ino looked at her. "Thank you so much."


    Shang Yun was not modest, but said, "let''s go, Miss Lian. Your office is inside. I''ll show you around!"


    Ino nodded and followed her inside.


    "You go to work first!" Shang Yun said.


    Those people nodded and went back to their posts.


    Shang Yun walked in front of him, introducing him as he walked, "are you alone today?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Shang Yun shook his head, "I thought you would be with at least a few people, but I didn''t expect you to be alone"


    hearing this, iNO understood what it meant, "I don''t like to take people when I go out."


    Although Shang Yun didn''t say anything more, Yinuo could feel that she had a good feeling for herself.


    Arriving at the office, Shang Yun said, "this is it. Do you need anything else? I''ll send someone to do it immediately!"


    Eno looked around. The office was big and comfortable. She was very satisfied with it.


    "There''s nothing missing. I like the style of the office very much. Thank you!"


    Shang Yun never said a polite word, but even so, it makes people feel that she is more worthy.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in, took a cup of coffee and put it on the table, "Miss Lian, please!"


    "Thank you


    "My name is Nana, and I''ll be your assistant in the future. You can call me whenever you need anything in the future!"


    "Well, I remember, thank you!"


    The Secretary nodded with a smile and stepped back. At this time, Yinuo looked at shangyun, "sit down, tell me about the current situation of the company."

 Chapter 1391

    Shang Yun sat in front of iNO, his legs folded gracefully, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. "Is there anything you need to know, you must know everything!" She said in a low voice, with a sense of competence.


    "What''s the situation now? You can give a brief introduction!" Ino said.


    Shangyun nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a brief introduction. At present, our company mainly focuses on some high-end shopping malls"


    listening to shangyun''s introduction, iNO nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "This is the case, because our branch has just been established. Although this is the case, we have received many cooperative orders from shopping malls. Now we are still selecting the right one!"


    Yinuo nodded and said, "well, you are in charge of the market. I believe you will do well according to your ability."


    "Xie Lian always trusts me, but some projects still need to be decided by you. I''ve sorted out all the information and put it in front of you. You can have a look first. If you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time!"


    Shang Yun''s ability to do things, or let Yinuo very satisfied.


    Looking at her, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know I''m coming here today?"


    "I don''t know. We just received a notice from the headquarters two days ago that you would take over, so I prepared ahead of time." when she said this, she stopped for a moment, then looked at iNO, "so I guessed that if there was no accident, she would come today."


    Looking at her confident appearance, iNO nodded, "I see!"


    "So, what can I do for you?" Shangyun looks at her and asks with a smile. It seems that he is satisfied with Yinuo''s new boss.


    Yinuo looked outside and thought, "take out my photos and replace them with the photos of our spokesperson Ling Yue!"


    Shangyun a listen, a little pause, looking at her and asked, "are you sure?"


    Eno nodded. She could see the big picture outside in her office. She said in a deep voice, "well, it''s strange if you look at it like this!"


    Shangyun also looked out, there was a wall, almost Yinuo accounted for more than half of it, "but the photo is embedded, if you want to remove it, maybe the whole wall is smashed!"


    Ino frowned slightly. "Is it so hard?"


    "Yes, I said I didn''t plan to take it down when I was decorating, so."


    Yinuo helplessly nodded, "well, that''s it, put more photos of Lingyue!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Not for the time being. That''s it. I''ll call you if I have something to do!"


    "Good!" Shang Yun nodded, "then I''ll be busy first!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    Shangyun gets up, smiles and turns to leave.


    In the office, iNO looked around, a strange building, working environment, but for her, it has become a responsibility.


    Looking at the information on the table, iNO took it up and looked at it. It''s all the work in progress and some negotiation projects. It seems that she has no time to rest.


    After a brief look at the information, iNO put it down, looked outside, hesitated and went out.


    Nana came over and looked at her, "what''s the matter with Lian Zong? Do you want to go out?"


    Ino shook his head, then fixed his eyes on her. "Are you busy now?"


    "If you have something to do, I''m not busy!"


    Ino laughed. "How about you show me around?"


    "Good!" Nana immediately nodded, "come with me!"


    Ino looked at her and followed.


    More than an hour has passed since this tour.


    It wasn''t until her cell phone rang that she realized it was about five thirty.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s phone call, Yinuo himself answered, "hello."


    "Is it still there?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m at the door!" He said.


    "Well, here you are?"


    "Well, it''s at the door!"


    Ino looked at the time. "I have ten minutes to finish. Do you want to come in or wait for me outside?"


    "Waiting for you outside!"


    "Well, I''ll come out when I''m done!"


    "Well."


    Sweet said a few words, iNO put away the mobile phone, looking at the side of Nana mouth, "we continue."


    Nana nods and continues to explain. Ten minutes later, Yinuo came out of the company. Xiao Qirui''s car was parked at the door, while he was leaning on the car. He had a long body and beautiful facial features. He watched the videos around him frequently, but he didn''t know what he was looking at with a mobile phone. He was always in a relaxed and leisurely way.


    Such a man, no matter what he does, seems to be a bright sight.Looking at him, iNO also suddenly has an impulse to hide him for his own appreciation.


    Ino walked past with his head held high and a smile on his face, "did you wait for a long time?"


    Xiao Qirui raised his hand and looked at the time. "Fortunately, you''re just a minute late."


    Yinuo''s delicate eyebrows picked, "so you come to pick me up, do you still limit the time?"


    "Time is what you say."


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Qirui gets up, stops Yinuo''s waist and holds her in his arms.


    The action is natural and ambiguous, iNO''s cheek is slightly red, his eyes scan around, "what are you doing?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Declare sovereignty!" After that, Xiao Qirui attached himself and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Yinuo, ".


    such unexpected, let Yinuo whole person dull.


    Until Xiao Qirui let her go, Yinuo is still in a state of muddled circle. If it wasn''t for his taste on his lips, Yinuo must think that she had just imagined it.


    "You are crazy, so many people!" Ino lowered his voice and held out a hand to cover his face.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips slightly and looked around. "When you came out, you were arrogant, but I didn''t see you shy!"


    "Where''s the swagger?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "It must be." Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui laughs. He is indulgent and introverted. He opens the car door and says, "let''s leave here and let her punish us."


    I don''t know why, the word punishment from his mouth is also very different, always let people have a kind of crooked feeling.


    Glancing at her, iNO bent over and sat in.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui''s eyes are even more affectionate, which makes people feel sweet.


    After closing the door, Xiao Qirui went around and got on the car, tied his seat belt and left directly. And ino is also mouth Yang, looking out of the window, that kind of happiness is self-evident.

 Chapter 1392

    After driving for a long time, Yinuo glanced at Xiao Qirui.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me? I know everything!" Yinuo whispered, his voice was as good as clear water flowing in the stream.


    Xiao Qirui''s heroic eyebrow slightly frowned. After a few seconds, he said, "have you decided?"


    Yinuo looked at him, originally thought he would tease himself a few words, did not expect to ask so directly.


    "Well!" Ino also nodded solemnly.


    Xiao Qirui pondered for a few seconds and nodded, "well, since it''s decided, let''s do it!"


    "You have no objection?"


    "Is it useful to oppose it?"


    "At least, you can try!"


    Xiao Qirui side eyes, dark eyes looked at her, "from the moment you decide to go to London, you are doomed to be inseparable from these, since this is a responsibility you are destined to bear, then what can I say?"


    His voice, low and magnetic, can''t help but sink into it.


    Yinuo knew that even if he knew about it, he would not oppose it. It was this kind of him that made her different from him.


    Ino gave him a smile and nodded, "well, I was worried you wouldn''t agree!"


    "You know, I can''t force you to do anything at any time!"


    "That''s why I love you." Eno said, of course.


    This love you, let Xiao Qirui Inexplicable heart palpitation.


    Side eye swept Yinuo one eye, the eye is burning and full of desire, "I didn''t realize very deep love!"


    With one look in his eyes, iNO understood what he meant. He rolled his mouth and didn''t pick him up again. He looked out of the window.


    Xiao Qirui also laughed, did not think so much.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that such deep love would be felt in the evening.


    After going back, they teased Xiaoyi for a while after dinner. After she fell asleep, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui went back to their room.


    Although two people have been sleeping in the same room, also in the same bed, in addition to hugging, also did not do anything.


    As usual, Xiao Qirui watched the news in bed. Just then, the door of the bathroom was pulled open and ino came out from inside.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and took a look. When he saw her, his eyes stopped.


    He can''t say what''s wrong, but this evening''s iNO, it seems, is different. He exudes a kind of Unique charm.


    Put down the mobile phone, Xiao Qirui looked at her straight.


    Yinuo''s hair was half dry and scattered randomly behind her. Her figure was more graceful with her silk pajamas.


    Looking at him, Xiao Qirui felt that there was a reaction somewhere.


    Ino looked at him, too. "Still up?"


    "You can''t sleep like this!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Eno did not speak, walked over, then lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her. If he did something at this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to stop the car.


    But Yinuo hesitated to grab his arm when he was going to sleep.


    Xiao Qirui lay on her side behind her, eyes with forbearance, "what are you doing?"


    Then ino turned over and looked at him, "don''t you understand? Or are you playing dumb? "


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, iNO''s hand is more bold, directly around his waist, looking firmly at the person in front of him, "I''m telling you Hint, don''t you understand? "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Am I not sure?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "yes, now even if you want to regret it, you don''t have a chance..." With that, he leaned over and kissed ino on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    There was a strong smell in the room.


    Yinuo lies in Xiao Qirui''s arms, his face is crimson, and his eyes look more subtle.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the moonlight outside, his eyes full of satiation after eating.


    Two people who did not speak, quietly enjoying the warmth after this.


    After a long time, iNO said, "Qi Rui..."


    "Well?"


    "Just now A lot of debris flashed through my mind


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly and leaned over, "you mean --"


    "well, I think of something again!" Ino nodded and looked at him.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyebrows closed, then the corners of his mouth hooked up, "so, this is the switch?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want to do it again? Maybe you will remember more!"


    Eno laughed. "Nonsense!""How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Stop it, I''m so tired!"


    Obviously, Xiao Qirui didn''t mean to let her go, "wife, you should strengthen your exercise, you How can I eat enough? "


    "Don''t make noise, eh ~"


    the room is once again stained with color.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    London.


    When KK went downstairs, he saw Jon holding his mobile phone in a daze. KK walked over to him and looked at him. Then Jon regained his mind, put away his mobile phone and looked at him with alert eyes, "what are you doing?"


    KK is a smiling face sitting beside him, "what can I do? If I were a killer, you would have gone to see God now! " KK said.


    Jon ignored him and casually put away his cell phone.


    "You were talking about my mom?"


    Jon was stunned, his eyes still didn''t look at him, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I see it all!"


    "You''d better not ask about things that have nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s nothing to do, Jon. Don''t you regret it?" Asked KK.


    Hearing this, Jon looked back at him with evil eyes. "Yes, I just regret it. What can you do?"


    KK was about to get angry, but he thought about it and then laughed, "if you regret it, go now and grab Mommy again!"


    Jon, "..."


    Almost none of them played according to the routine.


    "But now you''re fighting back and forth. You''d better be careful. Don''t let daddy join hands with those people to kill you. I don''t have to help you then!"


    Jon gave him a straight look. "Shut up!"


    KK giggles. In fact, he just glances at his chat. He doesn''t want to get ino back. Instead Yes, give her everything.


    KK laughed for a while, then looked at him, "Jon, thank you anyway!"


    KK will tease, will be very serious, people feel incredible.


    "Is your brain jammed by the door? It''s not normal!"


    "I saw your chat just now. Are you sure you want to do that without regret?" He didn''t expect to see it all. Jon hesitated and said, "where is it originally for your mommy? Besides, all the things under this banner are hers. I just give them back to her!"

 Chapter 1393

    Listen to him say so, KK mouth opened a piece, "you this reason, I seem to have no way to say what!"


    He was still joking. Jon didn''t want to tell him more. He turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, KK caught up with him with a small step and stood in front of him. "Don''t worry, let''s have a deep communication!"


    "In depth?" Jon raised his eyebrows and looked down at him with deep eyes.


    "Well!" KK nodded, serious.


    "Children, don''t use this word indiscriminately, and I just want to communicate with women in depth!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jon was so aboveboard in front of him??


    When KK reacts, Jon has walked past him. When KK looks at his back, he hums, "cut, don''t use it if you don''t understand Chinese culture!"


    Jon ignored her and went to Albert''s ward.


    Albert is now no longer the spirit of the past, lying in bed, although still some spirit, but looks like an old man.


    As Jon walked in, Albert looked at him. "Tell me?"


    Jon nodded slightly.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Jon shook his head.


    Albert looked at him. "You don''t have to be like this!"


    "This is my mother''s last wish!"


    Albert wanted to say something, but he held it back.


    No matter how many mistakes Jon has made, it can not be denied that he is indeed a filial child. Since they adopted him, he has been thinking about them everywhere, until now.


    It seems that there is nothing he can covet except ino


    Albert looked at him, "in fact, Yiqing is also a good choice. It''s me..."


    When it comes to Yi Qing, Jon''s heart seems to be knocked heavily by something, and the strange emotion is fleeting in his eyes.


    "Daddy, it''s over. Don''t mention it any more!"


    "What you do is what your mother and I hope. Sometimes I wonder whether you fall in love with iNO because of our expectations or."


    "because I love her!" Jon interrupted.


    Albert looked at her with a frown.


    "Daddy, I don''t regret it." Jon looked at him and said calmly and firmly.


    His dark brown eyes were full of strange emotions. After a long time, he said, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time"


    Jon didn''t speak. His eyes were calm and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "If daddy doesn''t say it, there must be a reason for you."


    The more sensible he was, the more Albert felt owed to him.


    "Jon, I''m so lucky that you can be my son. I''ve decided to tell you." He said.


    After brewing for a moment, Albert said, "don''t you always want to find the girl you saved when you were a child?" Albert asked.


    Speaking of this, Jon''s heart was still held tightly by something, even holding his breath.


    He listened quietly to his next words.


    "That person, always by your side, she is Yi Qing."


    After that, Albert felt a lot more relaxed.


    Jon is very surprised to look at Albert, "Daddy, what do you say?" "You asked me to find her, and I found her. But at that time, she was miserable, even disfigured. She didn''t want to see you like that. At a young age, she was very mature. I think she wanted to stay with you, and she was a good material to be an agent, so she agreed. Later, she accepted plastic surgery to stay with you for


    "


    Jon listened, his heroic brows closed tightly.


    "You should know her heart for you." Albert said.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to be involved in your affairs, but we didn''t expect the development later." Albert said.


    Jon''s heart seemed to stop for a moment.


    He remembered what Yi Qing had said to him when he was nearly desperate.


    He always thought that what she said he had saved her happened in recent years, but he didn''t expect that "she wouldn''t let me tell you this, I could never have said it, but" he said with a bitter smile.


    Jon looked back at Albert for a long time. "Then why are you telling me now?"


    Albert looked at him, "because I know very well that I don''t have much time. Once I die, you may never know about it." He said.


    At this point, Albert''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, "in fact, she is also a filial child."


    Jon took a deep breath, he can''t blame Albert now, because if Albert is the murderer''s flower, then he is the accomplice, and none of them is better.But when he thought of Yi Qing, his heart was still complex.


    "Jon."


    "Daddy." Jon interrupted and looked at him. "Do you regret it?"


    Albert pursed his lips, which was too difficult to answer.


    "If there is a next life, I hope I am just an ordinary person, and you are all my ordinary children." this kind of answer is also expected by Jon.


    He nodded, the mood at the bottom of his eyes complicated.


    He got up and glanced at Albert. "I''ll go out and shake it." then, without waiting for Albert to speak, he turned and rushed out.


    This is what happened when KK came in with fruit and Jon rushed out. They almost ran into each other.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked, but Jon left without saying a word.


    KK frowned and went inside.


    Holding a fruit plate in his arms, he looked very cute. He looked at the man lying on the bed, "what''s wrong with him, grandfather? It''s not going to be any more exciting, is it? "


    Albert didn''t know what to say. His eyes were complicated.


    "Eat fruit, grandfather!" KK said.


    Albert looked at him with a tick in the corner of his mouth and took out a small piece of watermelon from his plate.


    "KK, do you think I''m a good person?" He asked.


    KK looked at him, then opened his eyes, bright, "you just won''t talk about such a sensitive topic?"


    KK''s words, amused him, "you answer me, in your opinion, what kind of person I am!"


    KK eating fruit, began to think seriously, "this, there is no absolute answer!"


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    KK chewed the fruit, sat down next to him, and began to discuss this matter with him seriously. "I don''t think there are absolute bad people in this world. At the beginning of human beings, their nature is good. A person does everything for a reason!"

 Chapter 1394

    Listen to KK''s words, Albert brows slightly closed up, dark brown eyes with a bit of interest, he did not expect that a child can say such words.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Well!" KK nodded. "Although it''s true that you''re not brilliant and beautiful in my mom''s case, it''s only a matter of right and wrong, not good and bad."


    Albert laughed. "Your opinion is different."


    "That''s the truth, isn''t it?" KK asked, in fact, he is now in the right position.


    Albert looked at him, the child is really unusual, he can not say where, but can feel.


    "So you don''t hate me about your mommy!"


    ¡°NONO¡¡NO£¡¡± KK shook his head. "It''s a different thing!"


    "How do you talk back and forth, you child?" "Grandfather." KK intimately called him, "you said, when my sister was so small, you brought my mom here, and how much trauma my sister and I suffered. Do you think I can blame you? And you all know that mommy has a family. Do you think it''s the past of


    At that time, Albert was trapped in his own truth. Even if he was wrong, he also wanted to use his own ability to change everything, including taking away the things that didn''t belong to him.


    Even now Albert has realized this, but for him, it is a thing that has been done and failed, and he will not shirk it.


    "After all, are you fighting for your sister?" Albert is going to find the key words from KK''s words.


    When KK heard this, he laughed and said, "no matter what it is for, you can''t say it!"


    "Then why are you still with me?"


    "It''s not for the convenience of supervising you. I''m afraid you''ll make the same mistake again." KK said while eating. Maybe he did.


    The corner of Albert''s mouth ticked, "then you can''t supervise enough!"


    "What do you mean?" Asked KK.


    "Don''t you know what Jon''s been doing lately?"


    KK frowned and looked at Albert for a long time. "What did he do again?"


    "I''ll say that your supervision is not in place." Said Albert mysteriously.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t beat about the bush KK is dying of anxiety. Mingming looks at them every day. What''s the matter with them.


    Besides, under such circumstances, what will they do?


    KK has no idea.


    "Well," said Albert, trying to make him worried.


    KK wanted to be in a hurry, but on second thought, this would only make him more irrational, so he gave a stiff hold.


    Looking at him, KK smile, "come on, since you don''t want to say, I don''t force you."


    "Give up so soon?"


    "No, it''s not giving up, it''s preparing."


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at him, he said, "grandfather, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now no matter what you want to do to my mom, it''s not so easy. Another thing is, don''t forget your current situation. If my dad wants to do anything at this time, it''s easy to lift. When it comes time, plus my little insider, you will be doomed ¡£¡±


    As if that''s what happened, KK didn''t worry at all.


    In fact, another point is that KK knows them well and knows that they won''t do anything in this case, even if Albert says this to guide him intentionally.


    His words are more intentional.


    Sure enough, at KK''s words, Albert laughed.


    "What do you think I really want to do? Can your daddy threaten me? "


    "Oh, grandfather, now you are lying on the bed, don''t pretend, in fact, a little weak will be more lovely!" KK winked at him.


    Albert really has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Don''t worry. You won''t do nothing to your mommy any more."


    KK a listen, heart immediately put in the stomach. "I knew you were teasing me, so I didn''t worry at all."


    "Then who had a serious discussion with me just now?"


    "If I don''t discuss it with you seriously, it''s boring, isn''t it? You need passion now, and I happen to have it. " KK said a free feeling.


    Albert smiles and shakes his head helplessly.


    A moment later, Albert sorted out his thoughts and said to him, "actually, Jon has given all the company information to your mommy."


    KK can listen, pretty brow frown up, "you say is the company''s thing?"Albert nodded.


    "I already knew when he told others outside just now. Why did he do that, grandfather?"


    "What do you think it''s for?"


    "Not for love?" KK asked with a questioning face.


    "Do you think there''s anything else besides this?"


    "He hasn''t given up yet?"


    "If it''s so easy to love someone, it''s not love." Albert said with emotion.


    KK looked at it, thought it over carefully and said, "well, it''s really hard for a charming and beautiful woman like my mommy to give up."


    Albert, ".


    KK boasted about himself, which made people feel speechless.


    The point is, you have no way to refute it.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Before Albert spoke, KK said, "Mommy looks like Grandma. If you want to deny Mommy, you have to deny grandma."


    What else can Albert say?


    He can only agree with the nod, "I think you are right."


    KK nodded with a smile. "It seems that our heroes think the same thing."


    Albert can only respond to him with a mysterious smile.


    After a lot of gossiping, KK looked at him and asked, "but aren''t all those things in Mommy''s name?"


    "He has transferred all his business to the mainland."


    "Does he have a branch in China?"


    "It''s in city a, don''t you know?" Albert asked.


    KK shook his head solemnly, "before I only saw the news of marching into the mainland, but I didn''t see anything else. Now it''s all implemented?"


    "Your mom should have taken over the mainland business." Albert said.


    When KK heard it, he made a tut tut sound. "What''s the matter?" Albert asked.

 Chapter 1395

    Looking at KK''s blank face, Albert knew that he really didn''t know. He nodded, "he was already preparing when he didn''t have any idea about your mommy, but later he didn''t expect In fact, he''s not to blame for this. It''s all my and your grandmother''s sustenance on him. Sometimes I wonder whether he really loves your mommy or because we''ve entrusted him. Generally speaking, I owe him a lot. " Albert sighed.


    This is the end of the conversation.


    Looking at him, KK said, "don''t mention the past. No matter what the possibility is, now is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "You can think of it." Albert looked at him and joked.


    KK shrugged, "otherwise, do I have to keep pestering this matter? Besides, I don''t seem to have suffered any losses." When he said that, he also raised a smile with deep meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s like you''re taking advantage of something."


    "It must be!" KK said excitedly.


    Albert looked at him puzzled.


    "If you think about how rich my father is and how rich my mother is, then I''ll have to be rich in the future." I feel happy when I think about it.


    Looking at KK happy, Albert gave him a white eye.


    "What? Is what I said wrong? "


    "So you plan to rely on your daddy or your mommy in the future?"


    "You mean to ask me, gnaw old?"


    "That''s what you mean in your Chinese."


    "What''s wrong with that? My parents and I have enough money to live for three lives. Even if I''m a gnat, it''s nothing!"


    He said that, but according to Albert''s understanding of him, he knew that he would never do it.


    "Well, very ambitious." Albert nodded.


    KK is surprised to see him, "you support me?"


    "Since you have such ambition, what else can I say?" Albert asked.


    KK thought about it seriously, then looked at him, "you are so boring."


    Albert looked at him and laughed.


    But he is a very interesting child.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you so late. Go to bed early, and I''ll go back to sleep." Then KK stretched.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After waving his hand, KK turned and went back to his room.


    Looking at his back, Albert raised a smile of satisfaction.


    At this time, he suddenly felt throat discomfort, a fierce cough, and felt that all the viscera were about to cough out. He covered his mouth and waited for a long time. After that, he took away his hand. At this moment, the palm of his hand was covered with blood.


    lying on the bed, KK was carefree and comfortable, and his clear eyes looked smart and resourceful.


    Through the communication with Albert tonight, KK knows one thing more clearly, that is, it''s right for him to stay.


    No matter how many things happened before, now, Albert also knows that he was wrong, and Jon is trying to make up for it.


    He was not the kind of person who could easily forgive others. He hated the people who had hurt them, but he was angry with Albert and Jon, but it seemed that his anger was disappearing day by day.


    well, in this case, he didn''t remember the villains, so it''s a turn over.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, a figure came in, and then directly lay down beside him.


    KK sat up and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Buddy squinted. "What''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that? What are you doing in my room? Still in my bed


    Buddy looked around and then looked at him. "Is there anything here for you?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This must have been something against him.


    As the saying goes, you have to bow your head under the eaves, which he still understands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he immediately changed his face and looked at buddy with a smile, flattering and flattering, "yes, you''re right. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. buddy?"


    Badi is quite satisfied with KK''s attitude.


    He also learned the way KK was just lying, with his arms resting on the back of his head and his legs crossed, "I It''s boring. "


    "Bored? If you are bored, go to bed! " KK said.


    "I can''t sleep."


    "But I can sleep." KK said.


    Buddy stopped talking, but apparently he didn''t mean to leave either.


    His posture is clear, but he has something to do.


    KK sighed, "what can I do for you?""That..." Buddy hesitated, a little shy.


    "Which one?" KK looks puzzled.


    So buddy also went out and looked at him, "when on earth will you introduce me to my girlfriend?"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was for this.


    KK wants to laugh, but he tries his best to bear it, because once he laughs, he is bound to offend him.


    "Oh, so you are for this thing..." KK said with a long ending.


    That''s why buddy''s looking at him. What''s the matter?


    "Cough..." KK coughed.


    "If you lie to me again, I''ll throw you and Jon out." Badi threatened.


    On hearing this, KK is a little nervous and thinks about it seriously. Even if he doesn''t throw himself out, he will throw them out.


    Thinking twice, the next thought came into his mind.


    Eyes cunningly looking at buddy, "don''t cheat you, this time absolutely don''t cheat."


    "When are you going to do that?"


    "What do you think of it now?" Asked KK.


    As soon as he heard this, buddy was willing. He immediately took back his legs and looked at KK. "Do you mean now?"


    "Yes, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. How about tonight?"


    Buddy was quite willing.


    "Big legs, white skin, beautiful? Like Ling Yue? " He asked excitedly.


    "Yes KK nodded, then said with a smile, "the voice is also very crisp!"


    As KK said, buddy couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, how do you introduce us?"


    "In this way, how about I call someone first and then give you my contact information?" Asked KK.


    "Can''t I contact you directly?"


    "It''s also a girl. Of course, it''s polite to say hello in advance." KK said.


    Buddy listen, feel reasonable, "you''re right, Chinese girls, are more reserved, no problem, I have no problem." He said.


    KK nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll make a phone call first." Then he jumped out of bed and left. "Where are you going to call?"

 Chapter 1396

    "Where are you going to call?" Buddy looked at him and asked.


    KK stopped and looked back at him. "I''ll go to the bathroom and make a phone call."


    "Why do you run to the bathroom and call?" Badi asked.


    "Well Because Chinese girls are more shy, I have a whisper to say, "if you hear it, aren''t you embarrassed?" There''s really no way for KK to bring out a set of "China theory".


    It''s hard for buddy to understand this, but he still respects it.


    "OK, you go." Even reluctantly, Bardi made a compromise.


    KK mysterious smile, "wait for me, oh, come back right away." With that, he ran mysteriously to the bathroom.


    As he lay in bed, even though he was a little uneasy, the expectation swallowed up all his emotions.


    Looking at the ceiling expectantly, I can''t help myself.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the bathroom.


    After KK went in, he carefully locked the door. After listening for a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    At that time, Jason was working overtime in the company. When his mobile phone was buzzing, he was still a little impatient. However, when he picked it up and saw the KK number again, he felt like he was in a daze and suddenly woke up.


    You know, since the last time he played games together, he just hung up the computer, and then he pulled him black. Now he finally called.


    He cleared his throat and pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    Originally want to pretend to be angry, and then KK those are anxious to speak, "Jason help."


    Jason thought that something had happened. He was nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Now there''s something more important than life. Please help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Jason is dying of anxiety.


    "I can''t say it unless you promise me first." Listen to KK bargaining, Jason will understand that it''s no big deal.


    But it''s hard to get a call from him. How can Jason refuse.


    "Say it


    "You agreed?"


    "As long as it''s not against my conscience, I promise you."


    "No violation, no violation, absolutely no violation." KK guarantees again and again.


    "Say it." Jason spoke, trying to get back together with him.


    So, KK was not polite and told him the whole story directly.


    Jason frowned when he heard that. "No, I don''t understand. What do you want?"


    "You know where I know what, white and beautiful, long legs, so you wronged you to disguise for a while?"


    Jason didn''t hear it wrong. He stood up and said, "do you want me to pretend to be a woman and chat with a man and fall in love?"


    "That''s what it''s all about."


    Jason, "..."


    He was thinking, KK must be teasing him, must be.


    "I know you are still angry about the last time I hung up. Can''t I admit my mistake to you? It''s not that your father suddenly called me to send me an urgent document, and I didn''t want to hang up... "


    "This matter has passed. I''m talking about the present matter. Can you help me or not?"


    Jason asked, "are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    "Do you think I''m joking now?"


    Jason, "..."


    "Oh, I can only ask you for help now. You must help me, or I really can''t help it." KK pleaded on the phone.


    Jason still couldn''t digest the fact, "so that''s what you came to me for?"


    "Yes KK doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "You haven''t answered my phone for half a month. If you don''t return my wechat, now come up and let me pretend to be a woman and hook up with a man It''s really you


    "Last time you hung up the game, I was very angry. Did you hang up?"


    "But it was your father who came to me..."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Jason, "..."


    There was no one reasonable, and Jason''s liver ached.


    "If you are willing to help me, the last game will be written off, and I won''t care about it with you." KK is generous.


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    "Actually, I don''t need to, but if you have to thank me, I can only accept it reluctantly."


    The face on the nose is about him.


    Jason is still angry and doesn''t know what to do.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to help or not? " KK is dying of anxiety.


    "If it gets out, should I be a man?" Jason asked.


    "Oh, if you don''t say it, if I don''t, who will know?" KK continues to placate."But..."


    "If you want to help me or not, you should help me find someone else."


    "Help


    As soon as his words came to an end, Jason agreed.


    When KK heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Remember to be coquettish and angry. Also, remember to change your head picture into a sexy one and find the most beautiful one from your girlfriends!"


    "That''s a lot."


    "Please blow freely, I won''t stop you."


    "How can this be a blow? It''s a fact, OK?" Jason asked.


    "Yes, whatever you say."


    "Hum, now that I''m soft, I''ve been blacking me for a game. It''s heartless!"


    When KK was about to say something to him, buddy patted the door outside. "Did you fall into the toilet? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    As soon as he heard his voice, KK immediately lowered his voice, covered his mobile phone and said, "it''s up to you. Be sure to be sufficient. No matter what video he put forward, don''t promise. We can''t help you. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    "First of all, I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later."


    He said he would hang up without waiting for Jason to say anything else.


    Open the door, KK looked at the people outside, a smile.


    Buddy looked at him up and down. "I thought you fell into the toilet!"


    "Why, I''m on the phone!"


    "How''s the conversation going?" When it comes to this, buddy looks forward to it.


    "Of course..." KK looked at him, sold the pass, in Badi''s face looking forward, this just let go, "no problem!"


    Badi also breathed a sigh, "how to say, she agreed?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    "Come on, give me her contact information." Badi said excitedly.


    "OK, no problem." Said, KK from his address book turned out a number, he slowly, deliberately delay the time, think just don''t know whether to explain well, just at this time, he sent a text message on his mobile phone.


    "Give him this number. No one knows this number. It''s convenient to keep my innocence."


    Looking at the message, KK laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Badi asked. "Oh, nothing. I found it. I''ll send it to your mobile phone directly!" Then he pressed forward and the number passed.

 Chapter 1397

    Buddy looked at the mobile phone expectantly and was overjoyed to see the number coming.


    "When it''s done, I''ll thank you very much!" With that, buddy got up and left.


    "Wait a minute!" KK stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Buddy looked back at him and asked.


    "I have something to tell you!" Said, KK went up and looked at him, "when you talk to people, don''t come up and ask to meet, video call and so on!"


    "Why?" Buddy didn''t answer.


    "Chinese girls are more reserved. They like to circulate gradually, but they don''t like to be enthusiastic when they come up. If you do, you will frighten others!"


    "Will it?" Badi was skeptical.


    "If you really want to succeed, you should listen to me!" KK said it seriously.


    Even if one hundred thousand of them didn''t want to, buddy nodded, "I know. I''ll restrain myself!"


    "Well, in China, chasing girls is fishing. Loose and tight, you know!" KK gave him a look you know.


    Patty raised his mouth. "OK, I understand. You go to bed early. I''ll go fishing." Finish saying, pick eyebrow, turn round to walk.


    Until the door was closed, KK was very relieved.


    I don''t know how long this matter can be concealed, but as long as it can be, at least it should be passed peacefully.


    Think of here, KK finally relieved, turned and rolled toward the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    KK is sleeping.


    Jason is busy. He always thinks that buddy will send him a text message in a day or two. Who knows, the text message will come before the number is sent.


    Seeing the text message from buddy, Jason sighed.


    He must have owed KK in his last life. He has come to pay off the debt in his life!


    Think of here, looking at buddy''s text messages, he began to tease Sao mode!


    Who knows, the more they talk, the more excited they are. Jason feels like he''s really in love with his mobile phone. He''s chatting vigorously.


    But buddy over there has no idea that on the other end of his cell phone, an old man is talking to him If he knows


    I dare not think of the consequences!


    ¡­¡­


    Jon.


    After leaving the castle, he drove to a far place.


    After the car stopped, he took a look around and made sure no one was following. Then he went in.


    Standing at the door for a while, someone opened the door.


    "Here you are A woman about 50 years old, dressed as a nanny, looks gentle and lovely.


    Jon nodded and went in.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s always been like that. There''s no sign of waking up!" The nurse whispered behind her.


    Jon frowned and went straight upstairs.


    In a bedroom on the second floor, Jon went to the door and gently pushed it open.


    On the soft bed, there was a figure, she was still dribbling, looking as quiet as sleeping.


    Jon went in and sat down by the bed.


    The vision looks at her, the vision is more and more deep.


    After wriggling his lips several times, he said, "now I understand what you said to me before you fainted last time..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me all the time?" He asked.


    "I always thought that what you said before was something else. I really didn''t expect If it wasn''t for daddy, would I never know the truth in my life? "


    His eyes, with reprimand, but also with a bit of tenderness.


    In the end, he took her hand and put it in the palm.


    "You should have told me earlier..." He whispered.


    Can respond to his, has been silent and silent.


    Jon''s heart felt as if he had been held tightly by something.


    From the original guilt for her gradually become strange up, he looked at him, from the original look forward to her wake up, become more urgent.


    "Whether you want to wake up or not, I''ll wait for you and I''ll try to wake you up!" Jon looked at her and said word by word.


    Here, I talked with Yi Qing for a long time. Almost every time he had something on his mind, he would come and say it.


    In fact, when Yi Qing was awake, they didn''t talk much. But after the accident, he was used to talking to her. No matter what was on his mind, he would talk to him. Over time, it became a habit.


    After chatting for a long time, his heart gradually calmed down.


    Looking at her, Jon said, "I have something else to do. I have to go first. I''ll see you when I finish these things..."


    "You have a good rest. I hope you can wake up when I come again!"Looking at her, Jon got up and left.


    Before closing the door, he also looked at the person on the bed. His eyes flashed a little loss. He closed the door and left.


    With the door closed, the people lying on the bed had a trace of movement.


    A tear came out of the corner of her eye, but she still lay silent, without any reaction.


    Downstairs.


    Jon looks at the servant.


    "I''ll change doctors in a few days. If you have anything, please call me immediately!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Jon stood there for a long time. "Take care of her!"


    "I will!"


    Jon glanced upstairs, got up and went out.


    In the car.


    Jon was driving with one hand, looking ahead.


    When he came, his mood was still rough. At the moment, his heart was much calmer.


    He began to look forward to what Yi Qing would look like when she woke up.


    Maybe, blame him, hate him?


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as she can wake up, even kill him!


    Thinking of this, he raised an indescribable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It was about one o''clock in the night when I drove back to where buddy lived.


    As soon as he went in, he heard a noise.


    "Who?"


    Looking at it, I saw buddy sitting in the living room with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "It''s me!"


    With a bang, the light turned on, and after seeing Jon clearly, buddy was relieved.


    "What do you do in the middle of the night?" Badi asked.


    "I should have asked you that?" Jon asked.


    Buddy holding the cell phone is now talking Hi, where there is time to talk to him, "don''t disturb me, busy!"


    Jon is not sleepy now, looking at him with interest, "so late? Talking to women? "


    Patty raised his eyes and looked at him. "That''s right, otherwise I can still chat with men!"


    Jon chuckled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Would you like a drink?" Jon asked.


    "Drink, have a drink?" Buddy looked at him in surprise. "Did I hear you right?"


    "Less nonsense, drink or not?"


    Buddy put away his cell phone and threw it aside. "OK, I''ll have a drink with you." Instead of talking, Jon went straight to the kitchen and took out a few cans of beer from the fridge.

 Chapter 1398

    Looking at the cans of beer, buddy said, "I bought all these!"


    Jon snapped open the can. "I know, when I leave, I''ll give it to you."


    When he heard this, buddy picked his eyebrows lazily, then sat down and said, "I''m so rich!"


    "What else? Do you want to see the same thing? " Jon asked.


    Buddy stares at him. "Want to fight?"


    "No fighting, drinking!" Jon is not in the mood to fight him now.


    "Hum, little sample!" Buddy was drinking, too.


    He never thought that one day he would sit and drink with a man who once had a fight or even kidnapped him.


    "Let me make it clear first. What you did to me doesn''t mean turning the page. I just never take advantage of others'' danger. When this thing is over, we still have to settle the account!" Buddy looked at him and reminded him.


    Jon drank and said impatiently, "I see!"


    Looking at him, buddy used to hate this man, but now he doesn''t hate him any more.


    "What about you


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you pulling me to drink?"


    "Let you drink, so many words!"


    "You -"


    looking at him, he must have gone to hell just now to think that this person is not so annoying.


    Drinking wine, no longer pay attention to him, two people just sitting in the living room, who drink who, looks very funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when KK came down from upstairs, he saw beer cans all over the floor, and buddy was lying on his back in the living room.


    KK frowned and walked towards him.


    The calf kicked him. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why drink so much? "


    Buddy sleeps so much that KK wakes up after a lot of calls.


    "What''s the matter?" He opened his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you drink so much?" KK asked, suddenly think of yesterday''s things, is it to help?


    "You, what happened? Or... " KK can''t imagine.


    Buddy sat up and looked around. "Where are the people?"


    "Who?" Asked KK.


    "These are not my drinks, they are all Jon''s!"


    "Jon?"


    "Oh, I had a little too But what about others? " Buddy asked curiously.


    KK thought about it and was about to go upstairs when a figure came down from the upstairs. Jon was dressed neatly and had delicate facial features, just like he came out of a cartoon. He was very noble.


    Seeing him, KK looked at buddy again, then shook his head helplessly.


    People can''t be compared.


    People are more angry than others.


    Buddy seemed to see his eyes, too. He looked at him and said, "what do you mean by your eyes?"


    "You stink to death. Go and wash yourself quickly." With that, KK went straight to Jon.


    Buddy smelled himself, smelly?


    By this time, KK had come forward to watch Jon speak.


    "You What happened yesterday? " KK looked at him and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    "It was you yesterday All of a sudden I ran out. I thought something was wrong! "


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "No!" KK immediately shook his head. "I''m just curious!"


    Since he didn''t admit it, Jon didn''t say much, "I have something to go out today. You''d better not go out if you keep Daddy at home."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Settle the matter!"


    "Can you be alone?"


    "Or will you stay with me?" Jon asked rhetorically.


    KK is not afraid, but looks at him, "if you think I''m useful, I can!" He said with a smile.


    Although those things look terrible and frightening, it''s exciting to think about them now.


    KK is a kid who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Jon glanced at him. "You''re the best help I can do by staying at home."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White he one eye, "look down upon a person!"


    "I''m afraid your daddy and your mommy will chase me for this!"


    "OK, OK, I see. Just go ahead. I''ll take good care of my grandfather at home." KK said impatiently.


    Jon nodded, then got up and left.


    Looking at his back, KK sighed. Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Simply made a little breakfast, KK went straight upstairs.


    Albert was awake. When he saw him, KK went in. "Good morning, grandfather!""Good morning Albert looked at him.


    "I have breakfast for you!" Then he walked over and put it in front of him.


    KK''s breakfast is simple but exquisite.


    At the beginning, he left him because he was angry, but because he knew that he couldn''t keep ino. He wanted her to stay for the sake of her children.


    But I didn''t expect that everything went the opposite way.


    More unexpectedly, he will be reduced to such a situation, the most important thing is that KK is taking care of him.


    He''s taking care of himself.


    Thinking of this, Albert could not help but feel a little ironic, but also feel some It''s hard to say.


    Looking at KK, Albert''s eyes are full of complicated emotions.


    "Thank you He said.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly so sensational? " KK sat next to him and said.


    Albert hooked his lips. "I didn''t expect that I would get to this point. I had to rely on you to take care of me!"


    "So are you especially glad I stayed?"


    "Yes Albert said without any cover.


    KK laughs, "a good person like me is really attractive. There is no way to do it!"


    Look, he''s so boastful, Albert''s mouth is ticking.


    "Well, grandfather, eat while it''s hot. It''s bad for your health when it''s cold!" KK asked.


    Albert nodded and began to enjoy KK''s breakfast.


    "These You did it all? "


    "What else? Do you think you''ll do it for buddy? "


    "When did you start doing this?"


    "It''s very early. I used to be a little bit dependent with mommy. Later, when daddy was away, I was also learning to do it. I didn''t expect it would be useful now!" KK said.


    Listening to his words, Albert nodded, "it must be very lucky to marry your girl in the future!"


    "That''s it!" KK said without any modesty, the eyebrows are all drama.


    Albert ate, "how''s your mom doing?" He asked suddenly.


    "What do you mean by the situation?" KK asked.


    "Does she remember?"


    KK shook his head. "Obviously not!"


    Albert sighed.


    At this time, KK suddenly remembered something, looked at him, and then quietly came in, "grandfather!"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, Mommy can remember, right? There must be some kind of antidote, right? " He asked.


    KK this careful trial appearance, how can Albert not understand, look at him, on his small dark eyes.


    He said with a smile, "so? That''s what you think? " "At least Is there a chance? " KK said.

 Chapter 1399

    Albert looked at him with dark brown eyes that looked unpredictable. After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid you''re really going to be disappointed!"


    "No?" KK was surprised.


    Albert nodded.


    "How can you develop this antidote?"


    "Do you think we need an antidote to develop this thing?"


    Asked by Albert, the KK language ended, "yes, you didn''t expect that one day this thing would be used on your own people!"


    Albert, "..."


    KK took a deep breath. "Well, it doesn''t matter. No matter if Mommy remembers it or not, his relationship with my dad will only increase, so it doesn''t matter!"


    "Are you comforting me?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you think my daddy and Mommy have a good relationship?" Asked KK.


    Albert really has no way to refute this.


    Eating breakfast made by KK, he refused to answer this question.


    But his escape, let KK mouth hook up.


    "Oh, grandfather, I know you don''t want to admit this fact, but you can only grow up if you dare to admit your own mistakes."


    Albert looked in the past. "If I grow up again, it will be over."


    Hearing this, KK was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Albert is very calm to eat, the rare thing is that he ate all KK''s food.


    When the plate was handed to him, Albert said, "thank you!"


    Looking at what he ate, KK said, "is it delicious?"


    "Not bad!"


    I like it very much, but it''s so implicit.


    But KK didn''t tear it down. He put the plate aside. "Grandfather, just now Jon said to go out to work. Is it this time? When will this crisis be over? "


    "What''s the matter, afraid?"


    "I would have run if I was afraid!"


    Now no matter what KK says, he is so cute in Albert''s eyes.


    "If there is no accident, it will be over soon!"


    "It seems that although my grandfather is here, he is still able to point the way through the air." KK joked.


    Albert looked at him with a thin smile and didn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t disturb grandfather. You have a rest. I''ll go out and clean up first." Then he picked up the plate from the table and went out.


    As they were closed, Albert put on a rare smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    KK turns on the TV. He has the habit of watching news every day, especially these days.


    Although there is no progress on the news, all are official responses, KK will still go to see it.


    After all, it''s not all fake.


    While KK was cleaning up the kitchen, he heard the name of Albert.


    He pauses, even for a moment wondering if he has heard the wrong thing, and looks up at the TV in the living room.


    On the news broadcast is the news of Albert''s death, the event is probably in a secret place suddenly exploded.


    Seeing the news, KK frowned.


    What''s going on?


    He even doubted that his English was not very good. He watched and listened carefully. At last, a picture of Albert was posted on the news. KK was sure.


    It''s just


    People are obviously upstairs, but how can there be such news?


    Thinking of this, KK went straight upstairs.


    Push open the door, Albert is lying on the bed, inexplicably, to see him lying there, KK is relieved.


    Albert opened his eyes, saw KK, looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I Just saw the news "KK didn''t know how to say that for a moment.


    Albert was not surprised. He looked at him and said, "see?"


    "You Do you know? "


    Albert nodded.


    "So What the hell is going on? "


    "Only in this way can we let those people relax their guard and win by surprise. We can''t wait to die like this all the time!"


    "But would they believe it so easily?"


    "Believe it or not, this is the only way at the moment!" Albert said.


    KK thought about it, then nodded, but he still had a question, "is this news temporary or Permanent? "


    He just wanted to know if Albert would really be in the news and hide it later?


    Albert closed his eyes and then laughed. "How long do you think I can live?"


    Speaking of this, KK Tong''s eyes tightened, "grandfather, you know I don''t mean that!""I know what you mean. I''m just saying that no matter whether the news is temporary or permanent, it doesn''t seem to mean much to me. What I want to do has been done and there is no regret any more."


    "But are you willing?"


    "For a person, the outcome is not the most important, the process and your mission are the most important!" Albert said.


    Listen, KK, take a deep breath.


    Forgive him for being too young to reach this level, but since Albert is so open, KK has nothing to say.


    He nodded. "I see!"


    "So, if there is no accident, it will be safe soon!" Albert said.


    KK nodded, "then I''m relieved!" He said with a smile.


    Albert said nothing more, and KK quickly left the room.


    In fact, from KK''s point of view, what Albert has done is of great achievements. It is only meaningful to be famous for thousands of years. However, now he is very indifferent to it.


    There is a little admiration in the heart, and a little pity for him!


    But no matter what, it''s someone else''s choice. KK should learn to respect it.


    Walking downstairs, thinking that it would be safe soon, KK was still a little excited.


    Anyway, in the end, they are all safe and sound, which is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Albert''s death soon spread to Xiao Qirui and ino.


    At night when they were sleeping, Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    Because KK people are in London, they may be worried, so their sleep is very shallow, and they wake up a little bit.


    Xiao Qirui picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed. When he saw Qin Huan''s phone, he subconsciously looked back at ino.


    That look in the eyes, two people happened to worry.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He picked up his cell phone and answered.


    "Hello..."


    Yinuo''s heart is also hanging, staring at Xiao Qirui, as if to find out the change from his expression.


    "I know!" Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then hung up.


    Ino looked at him. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with KK? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looks at her and wants to say something, but now no matter what he says, it''s useless. He takes out his mobile phone and directly finds KK''s phone and dials it out.


    Yinuo is looking at anxiously, but watching Xiao Qirui call, he can''t help saying anything.


    "Hello..."


    With the voice over there, iNO''s voice went up to his throat and down again, like a roller coaster. At least, KK can answer the phone, which means that he has nothing to do!

 Chapter 1400

    ¡°KK£¡¡± Xiao Qirui''s voice was low and nervous.


    "Daddy, it should be midnight on your side now?" Asked KK.


    "Don''t say that yet. How are you?"


    "I Good


    "Is it true about Albert? What about you? "


    "Well Didn''t I text you about this? Don''t you see that? " Asked KK.


    "Text message?"


    "Well, look at your situation, I haven''t received it!" KK sighed, then said, "I''m afraid you''ll get a message to ask me, so I sent you a text message directly!"


    Where is Xiao Qirui still in the mood to read some text messages now? Holding his mobile phone, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The news is false. It was deliberately let out for others to see, so that they can relax their vigilance But you don''t have to worry, daddy and Mommy. It will be over soon! "


    "False?"


    "Yes, my grandfather is lying upstairs now. I''m afraid you''ll be worried, so I sent you a short message. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t see it!" KK said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui let go of his heart.


    "I see!"


    "You You''re not woken up, are you Asked KK.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    From his voice, KK can feel strong dissatisfaction.


    But he''s innocent about this, OK?


    He sent a text message, but they didn''t see it.


    Is he to blame?


    Only such complaints, KK only dare to think in mind, where dare to say it!


    At this time, Yinuo directly took the mobile phone from Xiao Qirui''s hand, "KK! "


    hearing ino''s voice, KK immediately relaxed and said," Mommy! "


    "When you come across such things in the future, you must call and tell us, no matter when, because for us, your safety is the most important thing, you know?" Asked ino.


    "I see, Mommy, I''ll remember it!" KK said.


    "Good boy


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed!" Xiao Qirui reminds me.


    When KK heard that, he immediately said, "Daddy, Mommy, good night, good dream!"


    "Thanks to you, every night is a nightmare!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Qirui lay down with iNO in his arms.


    Yinuo leaned on his chest, she could feel Xiao Qirui''s beating heart, which was more uneasy than usual.


    Yinuo breathed a long breath and looked up at Xiao Qirui


    Xiao Qirui looked at the ceiling, indifferent, "how can it be!"


    "I can feel it!" Ino''s finger pointed at his heart.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at her with his side eyes. He was so secretive that people couldn''t really see her.


    Looking at him, iNO said, "I know you''re worried about KK, but he''s outside now. Don''t be so fierce with him all the time!"


    "Do you have one?"


    "No?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it seriously, and then said, "son, just be strict, or you won''t be successful when you grow up!"


    "This is a fallacy!" Ino said, "anyway, I don''t agree with this method of education!"


    Listening to Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui turned over and looked at her, "before, you were very open to educating children, regardless of it!"


    "So you said What do you mean Eno asked, "or do you think I''m not the one you used to like, so I regret it?" Eno asked.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qirui hooked up the corner of his mouth, then turned over and directly pressed ino under his body.


    "What are you doing?" Ino exclaimed.


    "Let you know if I still love you!" Finish saying, directly covered the quilt.


    In the middle of the night, you can hear strange sounds from this room.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there''s nothing wrong with KK, Xiao Qirui and ino are always close to each other.


    The next day.


    When Yinuo was going to the company in the morning, he suddenly remembered and looked at Xiao Qirui, "if KK has something to do, buddy will also call?" She asked.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Qin Huan''s news is not very reliable. You''d better not answer his phone!"


    Xiao Qirui turned and looked at iNO, "don''t forget, buddy lives with KK!" He said.


    When iNO was about to refute something, he suddenly shut up.


    Yes, they are under the same roof. They are both prosperous and they are both at a loss.


    Then, Yinuo''s words were stifled and looked at Xiao Qirui, "don''t tell Qin Huan that I said this!"Xiao Qirui laughs, walks over and looks at Yinuo. Her hair has fallen down. He reaches out his hand and helps Yinuo hook it up.


    Ino just stood and looked at him with love in his eyes.


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips. "Sure enough, only when a woman feels it can she know whether she loves her or not!"


    Caught off guard, iNO blushed.


    Looking back, Mrs. Li came out of the kitchen and looked at them with a smile.


    Obviously, Mrs. Li heard that.


    Yinuo is red to the root of his ears. He turns back and pattes him gently, and lowers his voice. "What are you talking about?" The voice is also so coquettish, let Xiao Qirui not palpitate.


    Looking at her, Xiao Qirui smiles very well.


    At this time, Mrs. Li said, "young master, young lady, you can have breakfast!"


    Two people look at each other, Xiao Qirui pulls her to walk over together, sits down.


    "Where''s uncle Qin?" As soon as he sat down, Xiao Qirui looked at Sister Li and asked.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo noticed that he didn''t see Qin Yue.


    "Oh, today is Sunday. Mr. Qin went back to the village with the little princess. He said he would come back in the afternoon."


    Xiao Qirui frowned, then nodded, "I know!"


    Ino ate it and looked at him. "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    "Dad has gone out early and come back late with Xiaoyi these days. I can''t even see Xiaoyi!"


    Yinuo laughs, "how, jealous?"


    "Not jealous, but miss my little princess!" Xiao Qirui corrected every word.


    Ino looked at him, tut tut mouth, "Oh, son and daughter of the difference is so big, KK more heart!"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui said very calmly, looking at Yinuo, his eyes were firm, "he will agree with me very much!"


    Eno thought about it, too.


    KK''s fondness for Xiaoyi is no less than Xiao Qirui''s.


    Thinking, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    This family, it seems that only she is normal!


    However, she seems to like the feeling very much.


    Now her mind will sometimes think of some things before, although not too much, but she clearly knows that she and Xiao Qirui are so in love.


    She just needs to make sure that''s enough! Think of here, Yinuo mouth hook with a touch of light smile, she may not find, at the moment she seems to exude a kind of brilliance, the United States people can''t move the line of sight.

 Chapter 1401

    Time is spent in such a tense and peaceful way.


    They are worried about the safety of KK every day, but every day they get good news.


    For them, such a life is torture and helpless.


    A week later.


    Jon hasn''t been back since he left that day.


    KK is worried that he can''t get in touch no matter how. Albert said that he has something to do, which is inconvenient.


    Although he didn''t know what to do, KK was very clear that it must be very dangerous. He didn''t contact them for their good.


    KK is expecting and worrying every day.


    A week, he felt like a month had passed.


    Besides, he was in buddy''s house every day. He didn''t dare to go out. He went out to buy anything.


    He felt like he was about to grow hair.


    If it doesn''t end, he feels like he''s going to go crazy at any time.


    In addition to the usual quarrel with Albert, he just sat in the living room downstairs and looked out.


    I don''t know whether I''m looking forward to Jon''s return or the life outside.


    Buddy is the most comfortable one. He has no heart and no lung to live. He chats with his so-called "girlfriend" with a mobile phone every day and sometimes laughs.


    It''s the same day.


    KK is looking out and sees buddy laughing on the sofa.


    A look past, also don''t know is sympathy or what.


    If one day he knew that he was chatting with a fake master, what would he feel?


    Should I feel like a fool now?


    While he was deeply sympathetic, buddy raised his eyes and just caught his sight for a long time.


    KK felt guilty. Just as he was about to open his eyes, buddy went up and said, "KK, it''s really interesting for you to introduce me to this girlfriend. I love him so much!"


    Love?


    KK has a bitter smile on his face.


    "But it''s just a little bit imperfect!"


    "Where?"


    "She never videos with me. Why do you say that?" Buddy was upset.


    Because the man over there is an old man!!


    But KK didn''t dare to say that. After thinking about it, he said, "didn''t I say that? Chinese girls are more reserved. What''s more, you''ve only known each other for a week. Will the video be too fast? " "It''s just a video, not a window. What''s the shame about that?" Badi asked, thought about it, and then said, "it''s really strange that you Chinese are so implicit. Happiness is in your own hands, and you have to pursue it. If you keep so implicit, in case you give others an illusion


    , how bad you miss it!"


    That''s what buddy said.


    KK said something, but he looked at him and asked, "in that case, do you like English girls? Why do you like Chinese girls? "


    "This is different!"


    "Since you like Chinese girls, you should abide by other people''s rules and culture, shouldn''t you?"


    Buddy thought about it and thought it made sense. "OK, I''m just saying it!"


    "So, if you like a person, you should like all of others. Don''t be too impatient. Isn''t there a saying that you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient?"


    Patty nodded in agreement, looked at his mobile phone and raised a smile again. "This girl is really interesting. I love her so much. I must catch up with her and make him my woman!"


    Listen to buddy, KK is I don''t know what it''s like.


    "You see, how interesting what she said?" Badi said excitedly.


    Looking at his hot chat, KK said, "you I don''t know what he looks like. How can I be so sure that I fall in love with him? "


    "I haven''t videotaped him, but I''ve seen his pictures!"


    "Photos?"


    "Yes


    "Is that the head picture?"


    "No, he sent me another photo. It''s exciting!" Badi said.


    "What picture?" KK was curious and went over, "let me have a look!"


    "I''ll give it to you!" With that, buddy opened the album and turned out a picture.


    KK picked up the water and looked at it while drinking. However, when he saw the picture, he puffed it out.


    It''s all on buddy''s cell phone.


    Buddy immediately wiped his cell phone. "What are you doing? But is it just a picture to see? "


    KK coughed.


    What did he see just now?


    One of them was dressed in women''s clothes, with curly hair and lipstick That''s all. The point is, that face is undoubtedly Jason''s!


    He''s dressed as a woman!


    That picture, it is not too hot eyes."No, sorry, I..." KK doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "If you spray on my goddess, I''ll turn against you!" Badi said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to! "KK apologized again and again.


    After wiping the phone, buddy continued to look at the people in the picture.


    KK was watching with a cat.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Can''t you see this is a man?


    But It seems a little hard to see.


    After all, the people in the photos are so enchanting, with charming eyes and wigs


    Oh, my God!


    KK can''t bear to describe it any more.


    But in the heart or secretly admire Jason.


    I don''t know whether he has such a hobby or Sacrifice so much for him!


    But no matter what kind, KK has decided, this friend, he is not pulling black!


    What a sacrifice!


    Thinking of this, KK looks at buddy, "can you give me this picture?"


    As soon as Badi listened, he subconsciously put away his mobile phone and looked at him warily, "what do you want this for?"


    "No, I just look good Enjoy it


    Patty squinted. "You''re so restless when you''re young I want to see myself and find a girlfriend to see! "


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "I don''t care what you mean? I tell you, it''s OK to borrow a car or a house, woman, no! " Buddy shook his head firmly. Male chauvinism is still very strong!


    KK, listen, take a deep breath. Forget it!


    "OK, I don''t want it yet!" He said.


    Patty looked at him, "and she will be my woman. Although you know her and she is beautiful, you are not allowed to harass him, understand?"


    Sure enough, people trapped in love, IQ is not online.


    KK thought, if one day, after buddy knows the truth, will he have the heart to die?


    Think about it, KK is even more scared. I''m afraid he wants to kill him!


    Think of here, KK can not help but some regret.


    I just want Jason to be perfunctory. Even if he doesn''t get along, it doesn''t matter. Who knows How did things go this way?


    Is it too late for him to regret now?


    Look at buddy. He can''t say what he''s going to say. Only Deep sympathy!

 Chapter 1402

    While they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    Wait for someone to be on guard. Buddy has no family here, so he can''t think of anyone.


    Buddy''s expression became more rigorous. He watched KK do a silent action.


    KK nodded, but followed Badi''s figure to the door.


    Buddy went to the door and saw the people outside through the screen. He was relieved.


    Directly open the door, looking at the door of the people said, "is it you?"


    "Who else is there?" Jon asked rhetorically.


    But buddy glanced around and turned to let him in.


    "What if your enemy comes to you?" Then he closed the door.


    Hearing Jon''s voice, KK immediately jumped off the sofa and ran to the door.


    "Jon, are you back?"


    Looking at KK''s surprised face, Jon squinted, "do you think I can''t come back?"


    KK shook his head again and again, "no, I''m too surprised, too surprised."


    "Normally, if I can''t come back, you shouldn''t be very happy. Yes, then you don''t have to worry about someone robbing your mommy any more." Jon looked at him and joked.


    K k stares at him. God knows how worried and scared he is this week, for fear that he will have a little accident.


    Those things in the past have passed for him. Their daily life together is a bickering mode, and he has been used to this mode, and his hatred for him has long been gone.


    The eyes can''t help reddening.


    "Yes, you''re right. I should be happy if you can''t come back." KK said stubbornly.


    When he saw that his eyes were red, Jon couldn''t make fun of him.


    Squat down, seriously looking at him, half a sound after the opening, "let you worry, sorry."


    "Who asked you to apologize? Why do you tell me I''m sorry? I''m not worried about you." KK is still tough.


    Jon looked at him and pursed his lips.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that someone can worry about him like this.


    He reached out and touched his head.


    KK is very unhappy and said, "I hate your gesture to touch the dog."


    Jon couldn''t help laughing and then said, "where''s your grandfather, upstairs?"


    "Well, there it is!" KK answered reluctantly.


    "I''ll go upstairs and talk to your grandfather first, and I''ll come down to you later." With that, he went upstairs without waiting for him to speak.


    KK stood in place looking at his back, nose inexplicably sour.


    But if only he could come back, his heart could be put in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    KK didn''t follow, because he knew they had something to say, so he just waited downstairs.


    In the room, when Jon pushed the door and went in, Albert opened his eyes and woke up when he saw it was him.


    "You''re back?" He made an effort to get up.


    Seeing this, Jon immediately stepped forward to help him. Albert looked on the bed and said with a smile, "now it''s like a useless man, and he can''t do anything." Said to lift Mou to look at him, "this time all depends on you."


    Albert closed his eyes. "That''s what I should do!"


    "How are you, not hurt?" Albert asked.


    Jon pauses. Over the years, all Albert has to ask is whether the action is successful or not. He has never asked anything else. Now


    On the contrary, he is not quite used to it.


    Looking at Albert, he shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    "That''s good!" Albert nodded reassuringly.


    Looking at him, Jon didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, what do you say over there?" Albert is no different, looking at him and asking first.


    Jon came back to himself and said, "that''s the way you want to go now."


    There was no surprise on Albert''s face when he heard it, as if it was within his expectation.


    "Daddy, but this is just their idea. I didn''t agree with it..."


    "Agree!" Albert interrupted.


    Jon looked at him. "Daddy, are you willing?"


    "From all this, I''ve never been willing to do it, nor for performance, just for what I want to do, just for what I think in my heart!"


    Jon was still looking at him.


    Albert went on to say, "whether it''s now or one day after that, I can''t get such a result, but sooner or later!" He said.


    Jon looked at him, frowning.


    "Call them back!" Albert said.After a long time, Jon nodded, then thought of something and looked at him, "Daddy, it''s all arranged. You can leave here at any time!"


    Albert nodded. "Say hello to KK!"


    Jon understood. "He''s downstairs. I''m going to talk to him now!"


    Albert nodded.


    Jon got up and went downstairs.


    When he went down, KK and buddy didn''t know what to talk about in the living room. Seeing him down, they immediately calmed down.


    KK''s eyes look away as if he can''t be seen.


    Just, just, just.


    After Jon went down, looking at them, buddy chatted happily with his mobile phone, while KK couldn''t see him.


    He coughed a little, and buddy just looked up at him. "Say what you have, cough what you have!"


    Jon looked at KK and said, "it''s all settled. I''ve arranged it. I can move out of here at any time!"


    Hearing this, KK immediately raised his eyes to see him, "all, arranged?"


    Jon nodded, "Well!"


    KK didn''t know what to say for a moment, "is everything settled?"


    "Yes


    "It''s safe!"


    "Yes


    "To move?"


    "Yes


    KK asked a lot of questions in succession, and Jon answered them patiently.


    When Badi heard this, he immediately showed his face with a smile and said, "it''s time to move. It''s peaceful now!"


    KK turned, waited for buddy, then looked at Jon, "why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "Isn''t that what I''m telling you?"


    "But It''s so sudden


    "It means there''s no need for daddy to leave all of a sudden!"


    Patty nodded, "yes, that''s a little bit human!"


    KK listened and frowned, but what else could he say? He nodded, "OK, when will you leave?"


    "The sooner, the better. I think I''ll leave tonight!"


    KK listened and sighed, "OK, I see!"


    "How can you leave here, you are not happy?" Jon asked.


    "No!" KK shakes his head. In fact, he looks forward to and worries about this day. The hope is that he can go out at last, and the worry is that he knows when this day comes, that is, when they will send him away.

 Chapter 1403

    "It''s nothing. I''ll go and pack up!" With that, KK went straight upstairs.


    Looking at his back, Jon frowned, which should be a good thing for him, but there was no joy in his face.


    With a twist of his brow, he looked aside at buddy, who was playing with his mobile phone. He shrugged and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know Probably because Don''t give up on me Said, his face raised a smile of success.


    Jon, too lazy to pay attention to him, turned and went upstairs.


    Buddy looked at him and didn''t say anything. All his attention was on the phone.


    However, when they were able to leave here, Badi didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, he had a feeling of great success.


    Lift Mou to see one eye all around, his this small house can keep at last!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    In fact, KK has nothing to clean up. After all, everything here, food, drink, and accommodation are all Badi''s.


    Even if they want to leave, they are alone.


    In the room, he looked around, but didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, he knew very well that after this incident, Albert''s health was not as good as before, and before that, they all wanted him to leave. After this incident, they must arrange for him to leave at the first time.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, he knew it.


    It''s inevitable to leave, but he still has some worries in his heart.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Jon came in from the door, and KK looked up at him, then put his eyes away, and didn''t see it.


    Jon looked around. "What''s up, are you ready?"


    "Well!" KK answered lazily.


    "What about the things?"


    KK sighed and looked at him, "food, drink and accommodation are all from others. What do you want to take away?"


    Jon turned up his lips, went over and sat down beside him. "What are you up to?"


    "How can I be angry!" KK whispers.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Asked KK.


    "No, what can I do?" KK said.


    "Ever since I said I was going to move, you''ve been depressed. What''s the matter?" Jon asked.


    "No way!" KK picks his eyebrows and refuses to admit it.


    "You don''t want to leave here?" Jon asked.


    KK just about to say something, words to the mouth, then glaring, "yes, I just don''t want to leave here!"


    Jon was not surprised at all. He looked at him and said, "just in time, I''ll give you to buddy, and daddy and I will rest assured that he will give you to Daddy, too!" He said.


    KK can''t be impatient, looking at him, "you just want me to leave?"


    "Don''t you always want to go back? It''s helpless to stay here. Now you have the chance to go! "


    "Jon, you - you mean to be angry with me, don''t you?" Asked KK.


    "Angry with you? Why? "


    KK, take a deep breath, he must have done it on purpose, on purpose!


    Mommy said, in front of the "enemy", we must be patient!


    Think of here, KK efforts to calm his heart.


    A few seconds later, he raised a smile on his face, "you''re right. In this case, I won''t leave with you!"


    Jon stares at him. Half a sound later, he nods, "OK!"


    Then he got up and went out.


    With the door closed, KK picked up the pillow and threw it at him. Unfortunately, the pillow hit the door and then fell to the ground.


    "Dead wood!" KK whispers.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, in the evening, Jon''s people came.


    Jon didn''t say to take him with him. How can KK open this mouth.


    As Albert got on the bus, KK told him. "Grandfather, when I''m not with you, you should take good care of yourself, and remember to eat on time, don''t always be angry!"


    KK nags, and Albert listens and nods, "take care of yourself, too!"


    Originally, he was expected to say that he would take him with him, but when Albert spoke, he let KK know that there was no hope.


    "I will," he said with a smile


    Then Jon came up and said, "Daddy, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Albert nodded and looked at KK. "Remember to give me a message of peace after you return home!"


    "Good!" KK nodded.


    At this time, Jon told the door to be closed, looking at Albert, as if isolated from a country.


    Jon looked at him. "Take care!"


    "You too!" Looking at Jon, KK is still proud of something.


    Jon laughed, said nothing more, turned and got in the car and left.It wasn''t until the car was far away that KK really believed that he really left him here!


    Son of a bitch!


    Cross the river and tear down the bridge, ungrateful!


    KK swore in a low voice.


    At this time, buddy came over from the side, a hand on his head.


    On this move, KK is very dissatisfied with the glare at him.


    Buddy ignored him and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Why not? "


    "I''m not willing to see that eye of yours?"


    "I seem to see it in my eyes!"


    KK sneered, "they are not willing, I have nothing not willing!" Then he turned and walked inside.


    "Help me book the ticket to return home, I want to go back, the sooner the better!"


    Buddy turned and looked at his back. "No problem!"


    Buddy didn''t say it, but he could see that KK had a relationship with them.


    Mouth said don''t care, it doesn''t matter, but the whole body with strong dissatisfaction.


    Well, there''s everything in the world.


    Even someone''s son will become friends and relatives with his father''s lover.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    Thinking of this, he went in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    KK lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    The thought of Jon being so heartless made his teeth itch.


    I thought he was angry with himself, but now I didn''t expect that he left so impolitely.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, the angry KK sat up directly.


    Good Jon.


    Play tactics, right? OK, let''s see who has played!


    I will let you beg me!!


    Think of here, KK rolled to the ground again, forced himself to sleep.


    After tossing and turning for half an hour, I finally fell asleep.


    And downstairs.


    Badi talks to Xiao Qirui on the phone, "I''ll send him back in a few days. I''ll let you know after I book the ticket!"


    "Well, as soon as possible!"


    "I see, but..."


    "But what?"


    Buddy''s words all came to his lips, and finally he hesitated or swallowed them.


    "Oh, nothing. By the way, Nana in your company is very cute!"


    "Nana? Which Nana? "


    "Of course it''s the white, beautiful, long legged one!"


    Xiao Qirui frowned, "where did you hear about this character?"


    "Of course your son introduced me, Xiao. You are not as interesting as your son!" Bardi make complaints about it. Xiao Qirui thinks about it, but he doesn''t know where KK made it up, but how could this buddy be really fooled?

 Chapter 1404

    "When you come back to the company, can you help me take a candid picture of Nana?" Buddy asked on a whim.


    "Well It doesn''t seem appropriate, does it? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    "I won''t tell him!"


    "If I let ino know that I''m secretly photographing female employees in the company, I''m afraid I can''t live a better life, so I''m sorry, this can''t help you!"


    "You -"


    "I have an idea!"


    "What''s the idea?"


    "You''ll come back with KK. In this case, will there be a good reason soon?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Hearing the idea, buddy thought about it seriously, and then said, "well, it''s a good idea. OK, that''s it!"


    "That''s up to you!" After a few words, the phone hung up.


    If he doesn''t hang up, Xiao Qirui is really afraid of what conditions Bardi will put forward.


    Yinuo came out of the bathroom and wiped her hair. Seeing Xiao Qirui''s relief, she went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui threw his cell phone aside and looked up at ino. "Guess what your good son has done?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked in a puzzled way.


    "He introduced a girlfriend to buddy!"


    "Girlfriend?" Ino frowned. "Isn''t that a good thing? Isn''t buddy always looking for a girlfriend? "


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and said nothing.


    "Who''s your girlfriend?" Ino continued.


    "That''s the problem!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He told buddy that the girlfriend he introduced was Nana, from our company!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s serious appearance, iNO glared at him, "and then what?"


    "The problem is, we don''t have such a person in our company!"


    "No?" Ino asked, after thinking about it, he said, "do you remember wrong? There are so many people in your company, you don''t remember every one of them, do you?"


    "The key thing he said was that he was white and beautiful with long legs. Do you think I can remember such a person wrong?"


    Hearing his words, iNO picked his eyebrows lazily and looked at him jokingly, "Oh, I said, so it is!"


    "Well?"


    "So, you will remember the white and beautiful people with long legs. It seems that Mr. Xiao is in the company, so he has no little peek!"


    Xiao Qirui immediately realized what, immediately put forward to take Yinuo to his arms, "wife, I don''t mean that, you know me!"


    Yinuo didn''t push him away. She flicked her hair casually, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "is that right? What do I think? I don''t understand! "


    She is clearly laughing, but it gives people a feeling of hair behind.


    Xiao Qirui smiles and hugs her, "wife, don''t you know me?"


    "Do you understand? Do I understand? " Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Yinuo is just about to get up, but Xiao Qirui hugs her tightly and refuses to let go. "Wife, that''s all before you. You don''t care about it now, do you? Don''t you have a lot of them? "


    "Don''t give me some soul soup. It seems that men are all the same. They are all full of love!"


    "Wife, I can feel my conscience and swear to heaven!"


    Yinuo ignored him and sighed softly, "it seems that our company should also recruit some fresh meat!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when she was about to get up, she grabbed his arm and directly brought her back to the bed. A sharp turn directly pressed her under her body.


    Ino fell on the bed, her wet hair spread all around her, and her white skin became more attractive under the warm light.


    "What are you doing?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    But Xiao Qirui knelt down on her, delicate and exuding male hormones, "what do you say?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Let go of me!" Ino wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui leaned over, fingers in her skin inch by inch, "wife, what did you just say?"


    Yinuo is most afraid of itching, can''t help laughing, "what are you doing, Xiao Qirui, you let me go! "


    " call me husband! "


    "No!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Qirui asked in a deep voice.


    Ino doesn''t talk.


    "I also want to recruit some fresh meat Why, isn''t your husband enough? "


    "My husband likes to see people with white skin and long legs. Why can''t I appreciate Xiaoxian Well... " Before her words were finished, Xiao Qirui suddenly bent over and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    He kisses hard, but also very skillful, soon Yinuo was kissed by him.


    After a long time, Xiao Qirui let her go, "come on, tell me, do you still want to find little fresh meat?"Yinuo eyes blurred, "that you still see beauty?"


    "I only look at you!" Then he leaned over and kissed her on the lips again.


    Yinuo, who breaks free from the grip, also encircles Xiao Qirui As the lights were turned off, there were wonderful sounds in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    KK wakes up early in the morning. These days, he is used to going to bed early and getting up early. So at this time, he wakes up naturally.


    I simply cleaned up and went downstairs.


    I made breakfast in the kitchen, and as soon as it was ready, buddy came down the stairs.


    Seeing him, KK said lazily, "you''re on time!"


    "Your delicious breakfast woke me up on time!" As he said that, buddy walked over and looked at the breakfast he was eating, frowning. "Only one?"


    "Yours is in the kitchen. Take it yourself!"


    As soon as he heard that he had his own, buddy''s eyebrows immediately stretched out, went to the kitchen, served breakfast and came back.


    Sitting opposite KK, he ate, then thought of something and looked at him, "I''ll book tickets for tonight. I''ll go back with you!"


    Hearing this, KK said, "so fast?"


    "Didn''t you say the sooner the better?" He asked.


    "But..." What KK wants to say is on his lips, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    That''s what he said. Now it''s a slap in the face.


    "I The day after tomorrow KK said.


    "Why?"


    "I still have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go back with you!"


    Buddy squinted and looked at him for a long time.


    I knew there would be such a change, so he didn''t book the ticket for this morning.


    If you want to make fun of it, it''s on your lips, and you can''t help it in the end.


    "OK, that''s settled!" With that, buddy looked down and went on eating.


    If it wasn''t for today''s talk about going back with him, he would not have got up. In fact, he knew it would be like this for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was testing.


    And KK is hanging eyes, eating, eyeground is guilty. What do you say and then slap your face? Is there anything more humiliating?

 Chapter 1405

    After breakfast, KK went upstairs for a while.


    From time to time, I look at my mobile phone, but not only there is no phone, there are no wechat messages.


    KK can''t help being a little upset.


    He changed his clothes and went out.


    Badi is playing games downstairs. When he sees KK coming down, he has a look. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go for a walk!"


    Buddy immediately put down the game, "where to? I will accompany you


    "No!" KK waved.


    Where can Badi rest assured? Xiao Qirui has given the child to her. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    Abandon the game, he immediately chased out.


    KK''s little figure walks up the road. Buddy takes a look and then gets on the bus.


    When catching up with KK, buddy sighed helplessly, "get in the car!"


    KK took a look at him. Anyway, he didn''t know what to do, so he went up directly.


    "Where to?" Badi asked.


    "I don''t know, just look around!"


    Buddy nodded, started the car and left.


    KK didn''t ask where to go, just sat in the car and didn''t know what to meditate on.


    When the crisis is over, it should come out to breathe, but KK doesn''t mean to relax at all. On the contrary, it is more sad than before.


    Buddy didn''t ask him. He was a good driver.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped.


    KK looked at him, "why did it stop?"


    When I looked out, my eyes narrowed, "how did you bring me here?"


    "Seeing things and thinking of people!" Badi said.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t know where to go, and buddy didn''t know where to take him, so he directly brought him to the former castle, although it was in ruins.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" KK won''t admit it.


    Buddy looked at him. "It''s not a shame to admit that you have feelings for them."


    "What?"


    "Isn''t it? I can see it! " Badi said.


    KK was silent, and then whispered, "who has feelings for them, they don''t!"


    "If not, why don''t you go back?"


    "I don''t go back because..." In the middle of the speech, KK stops because he really has no reason to stay here.


    But Badi looked at him jokingly, "well, men type. What they pick up can be put down. They do it for you, too!"


    KK pursed his lips, did not speak, eyes low also with a light loss.


    "They did a lot of wrong things before, which was unacceptable, but I have to admit that they did a good job in treating you, which made me change a little bit!" Badi said.


    KK is still silent.


    Buddy looked out. "They must be moving now. If you want to know, I can help you find out!"


    Speaking of this, KK pauses and seems to have this idea.


    "Really?"


    Buddy laughed, "you look like a perfect Betrayer!"


    KK also don''t feel how, looking at him, "the man dare, I just don''t give up to them, what''s the matter?"


    He was so quick to admit that Bardi didn''t know what to say. He nodded in agreement, "well, that''s good!"


    "In that case, it''s up to you!"


    "In fact, as long as you call, they will tell you the address!"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± KK shook his head. "I didn''t say I was going!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    KK thought, "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to know!"


    This reason doesn''t make sense!


    But KK did not say anything, raised eyebrows, "go, go back!"


    "Do you really think I''m a driver?"


    "You are willing to do it!" With that, KK tied his seat belt directly.


    Buddy chuckled and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Albert.


    Without KK by his side, Albert seemed a bit dull.


    Although the new place is not as good as the castle, it is not too bad. The medical facilities in the room are also in good condition.


    When Jon went upstairs, he saw a side dish, which he didn''t move.


    Brow Cu Cu Cu, "Daddy, go on like this again, your body can''t stand!"


    Albert''s face was pale and his mouth was crooked. "I''m ok. I''m not hungry. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat it."


    "But if it goes on like this, you..."


    "Is he gone?" Albert asked suddenly.Jon pauses and naturally knows who he is.


    "Not yet!" He shook his head.


    "Why hasn''t he gone yet?" Albert sighed.


    Jon looked at him and frowned. He knew that Albert was thinking about KK.


    "Daddy, if you miss him, I can find him..."


    "No!" Albert shakes his head and his eyes are lax. "Although it is said that the matter has been solved, there are still some residues that will listen to us. If he appears here, he will be in danger as well..."


    Jon, take a deep breath. That''s what they''ve been worried about.


    "So don''t go to him!" Albert said.


    Jon nodded. "I can do without him, but these things..."


    Albert took a look at the already cold breakfast and said, "OK, I''ll eat it!"


    As he was about to get up, Jon said, "I''ll have someone warm it up!"


    "Well!" Albert nodded.


    Jon picked up those things and went out.


    In fact, he knows very well that Albert''s body can''t stand tossing and turning. Originally, there was something wrong with his body. In addition, he was shot last time. The most important thing is that there is still a moderate phenomenon in his body, so his body is not as good as before.


    Sigh, Jon went out directly. He was a servant before.


    "Mr. Albert still won''t eat?" Asked the servant.


    Jon nodded. "Heat it up and send it back!"


    "Good!" The servant nodded and immediately took it to the kitchen.


    Jon thought for a moment and looked at her. "If daddy wants to see me, tell him I''ll go out and be right back!"


    "All right!" The servant nodded.


    Jon got out of the door and drove away.


    Half an hour later, when Jon looked in front of him, he was not far from Bardi''s house.


    He can just look at the house from this angle.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with him. Let him persuade Albert, at least let him eat.


    But at the thought of what Albert said, he felt that taking him away like this was a kind of harm to KK.


    Sitting in the car, he lit the cigarette. After a long struggle, he finally gave up.


    After putting out the cigarette ends, Jon starts the car and turns around.


    KK just came out of buddy''s house for a long time and stood in front of the door. But as soon as he went out, he saw a car driving away.


    He frowned. Jon''s car?


    He wanted to have a closer look, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the distance. Tell him straight, it must be Jon''s car!!

 Chapter 1406

    Come to all come, unexpectedly still don''t come in, walk like this.


    If he didn''t find out, I''m afraid he would have missed it.


    But I have to say, KK''s heart is proud, at least, they began to bear.


    Thinking of this, I picked up my cell phone and took a picture.


    Although you can''t see the license plate number clearly in the photo, you can see what kind of car and model it is.


    Very satisfied with the photos he took, he put them away, turned and walked back.


    Looking at buddy still playing the game, KK walked over and saw the handle beside him. He also picked it up and said, "come on, together!"


    Buddy looked at him in surprise. "Would you?"


    "Let you know what a master is!"


    Badi is the most unheard of arrogant, immediately shut down the game, restart.


    One on one for two.


    "Don''t cry when you lose!" Buddy looked at him and said.


    KK raised his mouth and said, "we''ll see!"


    So the game begins.


    Buddy thought that KK was just bragging, but it was a matter of minutes and minutes when he hit him. However, he was caught off guard and was beaten many times.


    He immediately became alert. If he lost to a child, he would lose his face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Side eye looked at KK one eye, he is very calm sitting over there, carelessly holding the handle, as if playing something easy, very relaxed.


    He looks like Xiao Qirui. He has a son of any kind.


    Buddy no longer underestimated him, and played seriously.


    But after a round, Badi was beaten in a terrible way, while KK was on the other side of his mouth. The casual joy made people feel that he was arrogant.


    "You lost!" KK looked at buddy and whispered.


    Buddy''s face turned brown. "This How is that possible? "


    KK smiles, "so don''t look down on anyone!"


    "You little boy No way, come again


    "Again, the result is the same!"


    "I don''t believe it, come again!"


    So the two men began to work again.


    But this time, KK is more relaxed than the previous win. He looks at him with a smile, "how do you believe it?"


    "You So good at playing games? "


    "Just ordinary!" KK said modestly.


    Where he is modest, he is arrogant.


    What you say is modest, but the smile on your face is arrogant.


    Badi is a flexible person. Seeing that KK is so powerful, he immediately softened up and said, "you How did you do that? "


    Up to now, he thinks he has never met an opponent, but when he meets KK, he is defeated, and he has no strength at all.


    "Want to know?" KK asked.


    "Teach me!" Badi said.


    KK nodded solemnly, got close to him, and then said two words in his ear, "talent!"


    Buddy, "..."


    Dropping the handle, KK got up and went upstairs.


    Shit.


    It''s arrogant.


    Even so, buddy couldn''t do it.


    "It seems that genes are very particular!" Bardi whispered.


    He doesn''t have many people who are convinced. Xiao Qirui is one of them. Now, KK is also on the list.


    He suddenly felt that for the sake of the next generation, Nana must also be taken!


    ¡­¡­


    Jon''s arrival is a reassurance to KK.


    It''s like a cold war between a boyfriend and a girlfriend. Now Jon can''t bear it any more. As long as he''s waiting for a moment, Jon will come to him first.


    And he knew it was easy for Jon to know where he was going.


    So, he just needs to wait here.


    So he waited.


    But as the day passed, he looked out almost every once in a while, and Jon never showed up again.


    He can''t help but be worried. You know, he and buddy have time to make arrangements. If the time doesn''t go, he''ll be even harder to explain.


    Extremely irritable sitting in the living room, sitting and standing uneasy.


    Patty looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? It''s fine in the morning, and it''s absent-minded in the afternoon?"


    KK thought about it, then looked at buddy, "guess what I saw this morning?"


    "What?"


    "When I went out in the morning, I saw Jon''s car drive away. He came here in the morning!"


    Buddy frowned. "What''s he doing here?""Nonsense, of course, I came to see you, or else I came to see you!" KK said.


    Buddy nodded, too.


    "You say, he''s all here. Why don''t you come in?" KK thought.


    "I can''t save face!" Badi said.


    KK clapped his hands. "That''s what I mean!"


    Patty looked at him and sighed, "how can you two be in love? Can you say something directly? How can you be more timid than others? "


    "You don''t understand. Whoever comes out first loses!"


    "So you''re going to be lower than him?" Badi asked.


    Speaking of this, KK is silent.


    He thought, but he didn''t have so much time.


    At this time, buddy took a note from his clothes and handed it to him, "here you are!"


    "What is this?"


    "Where Albert lives now!"


    Looking at the note, KK pauses.


    "Why, no?" When Badi was about to take it back, KK suddenly reached out and took it from him.


    "I didn''t say no!" Said, KK directly opened looked.


    Badi looked at him and said, "I''ll leave here soon. It''s good to say goodbye. As a child, it''s not a shame to take the initiative!"


    "Who said I was ashamed?" KK asked with his chin raised.


    "Not yet?"


    "My father said that if you can''t admit it, don''t admit it!"


    Patty looked at him with a look of no surprise. "Like father, like son!"


    "When you praise it!"


    "Quite confident!"


    "It must be!" KK lazy eyebrow.


    Badi gave him a white look, and his thick skin was absolutely following Xiao Qirui.


    He got up, "by the way, I have something to go out for a while. Don''t go anywhere at home until I come back!"


    "Where to?"


    "Take care of something personal!"


    "Personal? Can''t you tell me? "


    Buddy shook his head firmly. "No!"


    KK looked at him, "then you''re not afraid that I''ll tell your Nana?"


    "Tell her what?"


    "To tell you what you did during the period of mysterious disappearance, if you don''t say it, it depends on my YY. As for what to say, I don''t know!"


    "You, you threaten me?"


    KK looks harmless to people and animals. "It''s obvious."


    "Well, go ahead and say it, then I''ll screw up. If your father asks, then I''ll have to push it on you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To work for my daddy?"


    "What else?"


    KK immediately said with a smile, "you think I didn''t say anything, go on, go on!" The extent of his turn is really enough to make buddy helpless.

 Chapter 1407

    After buddy left, KK was idle there alone.


    turned his mobile phone from time to time, except for the little meaning video that eno sent him, Jason was looking for Bardi to make complaints about him.


    After reading it and replying one by one, he felt that he had nothing to do.


    I can''t help thinking about Jon and Albert.


    After waiting for him to recover, KK naturally said to himself, "what a ghost!"


    He would never forget them.


    Think of here, KK rubbed a stand up, without saying a word, go upstairs to sleep.


    He didn''t believe it.


    It turns out that KK is really obsessed with this.


    He did fall asleep, but in his dream, he dreamed that Albert was gone.


    He also said some particularly touching words to him, so that when KK woke up, his face was full of tears.


    After waking up, he sat on the bed in a daze for a long time.


    He suddenly understood that the regret in the world is the most regret.


    What''s the use of his gambling with Jon now?


    If something really happened to Albert, he would be sorry if he didn''t catch up and didn''t even see the last one!


    Thinking of this, KK jumped out of bed without saying a word.


    Deng Deng went downstairs.


    Badi just came back from the outside, saw KK''s solemn expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Send me there!" KK said.


    "In the past? Where to? " Buddy''s face is covered.


    "Jon over there!" KK doesn''t beat around the Bush, either.


    When bardy heard this, he looked at him strangely, "you Have you figured it out? "


    "Send me there quickly!" KK said impatiently.


    Patty picked his eyebrows lazily. Seeing his dignified face, he didn''t ask any more questions. He picked up the key and said, "let''s go!"


    KK immediately went out.


    In the car, buddy looked at KK more than once, and he sat there without saying a word.


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Buddy looked at him and asked.


    "No!" KK said stiffly.


    "No..." Buddy looked at him. He didn''t look like he had nothing on his face.


    KK took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll talk to you when I get back." He said.


    It''s hard for him to be able to say this with patience, and buddy didn''t force him any more. He sped up and drove there.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped not far away.


    Buddy looked outside. "That''s it, but my car can''t go there, or we''ll both be in pieces!"


    KK took a look at the direction he pointed to and unfastened his seat belt. "OK, I''ll go by myself!"


    When he was about to get off the bus, buddy held him down and said, "do you think about it?"


    KK frowned. "Any questions?"


    "It''s no problem, but remember the date when we leave, and I''ll pick you up on time."


    Speaking of this, KK paused, then nodded, "I know!"


    "Let''s go!" Badi said.


    KK opened the door and went down.


    Badi didn''t leave in a hurry, but kept looking at KK for fear that something might happen to him.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as KK got there, some people ran out and surrounded him.


    Seeing this picture, buddy frowned. He wanted to get out of the car, but he put up with it.


    KK frowned when he saw the people.


    "Get out of here, little boy. This is not the place you can stay!" They said.


    KK looked at him with a slight frown, "don''t you know me?"


    "Should we know you?"


    KK sighed, unable to find a familiar face among them. "Jon, I want to see him!"


    Hearing him mention Jon''s name, those people look at each other.


    "Hurry up He gave a cry.


    Maybe it was because he was too young, and he had a kind of fearless temperament. Two of them whispered a few words.


    "You wait here!" With that, the man took the walkie talkie and went to one side.


    When Jon heard that, he came out immediately.


    KK is standing over there, his hands around his chest, pulling like something.


    Jon was glad to see him, but when he thought of something, he restrained that joy and walked over with steady steps.


    "What are you doing here?" Jon looks at KK and asks.


    See him, KK''s heart also excited for a while, he also restrained himself, light cough a, "how, not welcome?""No!"


    "No one who won''t let you get out of the way!" KK said.


    Jon looked at the men. "You look around."


    The men nodded and immediately walked aside.


    Jon looked at him. "Come on in!"


    KK didn''t speak and went out with him.


    Just walked in, the servant saw KK, eyes showing joy, "young master, how did you come?"


    After seeing the servant, KK also raised a smile on his face, "I Of course I came to see you


    "I''m so happy to see you again. I''m still worried after last farewell!"


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Asked KK.


    The servant turned around and said, "I''m ok. I''m so cruel!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" KK was very happy.


    Jon was watching. He looked cool just now, but now he''s changed.


    It seems to feel Jon''s line of sight, KK looked in the past, after seeing him, immediately put away the smile.


    And pretended to drag.


    Jon didn''t speak and went on inside.


    KK looked at the servant, "I''ll talk to you later!"


    "Okay, okay!" The servant nodded.


    KK went out with Jon.


    In the living room.


    Jon sits on the sofa. KK walks over and sits down.


    "How come all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve asked that twice, but I''m still not welcome?" KK said.


    Jon looked at him and said seriously, "no!"


    "I wish I didn''t. After all, I know you miss me, so I came here to have a look! "


    " miss you? " Jon frowned.


    "Why, isn''t it?" KK asked, looking at him jokingly.


    Jon chuckled. "When do you have this narcissistic problem?"


    "Why don''t you admit it?"


    "Admit what?"


    KK takes out his cell phone, finds out the picture he took, and then walks towards Jon.


    "What do you think this is?"


    Jon''s eyes swept away and he saw the back of a car, but he was so familiar with it.


    "This is..." KK immediately put away, "why, still refuse to admit?" KK asked, then sighed, "I just saw you looking for me, and I''m embarrassed to show up. It should be something, so I came here, after all As a mature and steady person, you should take the initiative


    ! "


    Jon, "..."


    Looking at him, KK picked the pretty eyebrows, which looked very funny.


    Jon couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I''ve been there!"


    "Admit it?"


    "But I''m not looking for you!"


    "Well?"


    "I''m going there. I have something to deal with!" "What else can you do but look for me?" KK asked, obviously not believing what he said.

 Chapter 1408

    Jon chuckled and said, "I''m looking for buddy. I just got there and suddenly got a phone call. I turned around and left again."


    KK listen to, eyebrow don''t believe of Cu get up, "you this reason, what should I say good?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Well, tell me, what are you going to do with buddy?" KK asked, do not ask, do not stop.


    Jon didn''t explain. Then he turned around, picked up a document from the desk, and put it in front of KK. "Just in time, if you come, I won''t have to go again. You can hand it over to him for me!"


    "What is this?" KK looks at the information and picks it up.


    "This is his reward!" Jon said.


    KK has been opened. There are some house deeds and some stocks on it. Although I don''t know how much those are worth, it''s worth a lot.


    "These are for buddy?" KK asked in surprise.


    Jon nodded. "It''s all daddy''s orders. After all, he took the risk too!"


    What he has done in this matter really has a conscience.


    It''s just


    KK looked at him, eyes with a trace of complexity, so he really is not to find their own?


    He''s so amorous again?


    Think of here, in the heart how much still some displeasure.


    "Now, you should know why I went there?" Jon asked.


    KK sat down, data thrown on the table, a face unhappy mouth, "I know, I''m amorous, still can''t?"


    Jon looked at him and sipped. He didn''t admit that he had just prepared the information.


    Who should make him arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are welcome here at any time!" Jon said.


    This, can''t talk, KK looked at him, "grandfather, where, I came to see him, not to see you!"


    He is angry.


    Jon looked at him. "It''s in that room over there!"


    "I''ll see my grandfather!" Then he got up and went that way.


    Jon did not stop, looking at his thin back, the corner of his mouth slightly hook up.


    Daddy must be very happy that he can come here, right?


    As the servant came out of the kitchen, Jon said, "make some food and send it to daddy''s room!"


    "All right!" The servant nodded and quickly turned back to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    KK did not knock on the door, but quietly opened the door and walked in.


    Albert was lying in bed, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..." KK calls very quietly, as if playing hide and seek.


    Albert frowned, thinking he was hallucinating.


    "Grandfather!" KK called again.


    Albert opened his eyes and looked behind the door. KK was smiling and standing there innocently.


    "Grandfather!"


    ¡°KK£¿¡± Albert looked at him in disbelief like a dream.


    "It''s me. I''ve come to see your grandfather!" KK said with a smile.


    Albert''s face was very pale. Maybe it was because of this that he seemed to be less sharp and more gentle.


    "Why are you here? Why haven''t you come back yet


    "How can I go back without coming to see you?" KK said, and then looked at Albert, also only two days no see, can feel that he is a lot older.


    the whole person seems to be dying, like a dried up essence.


    "It''s dangerous here..." Said Albert laboriously.


    "It''s settled. It''s not dangerous!" KK shakes his head.


    Albert wanted to say something, but he felt a little tired. He put his hands up and wanted to sit up.


    KK immediately went up to help and helped him sit up.


    "Thank you Albert said that after sitting up, he felt his breath had changed a lot.


    "Grandfather, how come you''ve lost so much weight after only two days of missing?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course, isn''t Jon bad for you? If so, you tell me, I''ll go to him to settle accounts!"


    Albert laughed. "No, he''s very nice to me!"


    Looking at him, KK doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, there is no blood relationship with Albert, and Albert has done so many amazing things before. KK stayed here at that time to let ino go back.


    But I didn''t expect that after he stayed here, he really realized that the relationship between Albert had become so delicate. Now, seeing him like this, there was an unspeakable sadness.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and the servant came in with something."Have something to eat, Mr. Albert!" Said the servant.


    "Put it over there!" Albert said.


    At this time, the servant looked at KK and gave him a color. KK understood immediately and said, "come here!"


    The servant immediately carried it with a smile. After putting it beside KK, the servant gave a wink and then backed out.


    KK picked up the food and looked at Albert, "grandfather..."


    Albert had no choice but to smile. He understood what he meant and said, "OK, I''ll eat!"


    "That''s good. Come on, I''ll feed you!"


    "No, I don''t have the habit!"


    "Habits are formed." KK said he was determined to feed him.


    Tomorrow will leave, even if want to do something for him is impossible, so, can do a little is a little!


    Albert looked at him, laughed and refused.


    KK filled a spoonful to feed him, and Albert was really uncomfortable. "I''ve never had anyone feed me yet!"


    "What a coincidence, I haven''t fed anyone else except my sister!"


    Albert laughed and opened his mouth to eat.


    KK, one bite at a time.


    "What do you want to see me today?" Albert asked as he ate.


    "Oh I want to tell you that I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''ll come to see you today! "


    "Go?" Albert looked at him. "Back to city a?"


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    Albert''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, for such a long time, it''s time to go back!" Albert said.


    KK didn''t speak, just mouthful after mouthful for him.


    Maybe it''s because KK fed him, and Albert took a few extra bites as an exception.


    A bowl of porridge down, KK looked at her, "grandfather, after I''m not, you still have to eat on time, eat more body can recover quickly!"


    "In my body, what can I recover?" Albert said with self mockery.


    KK frowned, "grandfather, don''t say this kind of depressed words, you''ll get better!"


    Albert looked at him. "Really? Do you really want me to get better? "


    "What else? Can I have a vacation? " KK asked.


    "Don''t you really hate me at all?" Albert asked.


    "Grandfather, we have talked about such a deep topic before!"


    "Isn''t this the last time we meet? I can listen to the truth!" KK sighed helplessly, "the truth is, at the beginning of the truth really hate you, now, don''t hate it!" KK shook his head and said truthfully.

 Chapter 1409

    Albert looked at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, grandfather, don''t talk about the past!" KK looked at him and said.


    Albert looked at him. "When you get back, say sorry to your mom and dad for me." He said.


    "Sorry?" KK frowned and looked at him, "did I hear you right?"


    Albert looked at him and whispered, "what do you say?"


    KK put away his smile, "I know, I will pass it on to them, but I believe they are not angry with you for a long time!"


    Albert looked at him and nodded.


    So, KK chatted with Albert upstairs for a long time. It was only after Albert was tired that KK went downstairs.


    Jon had been sitting in the living room waiting.


    When he saw him coming down, he said, "it''s over?"


    KK nodded, walked over, sat down, "grandfather''s body, more and more empty!"


    This is a sad topic. Jon closed his eyes and whispered, "after that shot, the doctor said that his body will only need more and more..."


    KK eyes don''t know how, red up.


    "I I''m leaving tomorrow! " He said in a choked voice.


    Jon, not surprised, nodded. "Well, it''s time to go back!"


    "After I leave, you should take good care of your grandfather!"


    "Well!" Jon nodded.


    Eyes don''t know how to store full of tears, KK don''t want to so counsellor, hard to bear.


    "Grandfather has lost a lot of weight. Remember to watch him finish eating when you let him eat in the future!"


    "Well!" Jon still nodded.


    What KK wanted to say, his mouth opened and he finally held back.


    He didn''t look away. He didn''t look like Jon wanted to cry.


    Jon preserved his self-esteem and said, "are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    "Do you have noodles?" KK asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Then have noodles!"


    Jon nodded, then looked at the servant, "go and make two bowls of noodles!"


    The servant nodded, "OK!"


    As the servant goes to the kitchen, KK and Jon are in the living room. No one looks at each other, but no one talks. The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "By the way, are you going to live here in the future?" Asked KK.


    "For the time being, the construction of the castle will begin in two days, and it will be moved back when it is ready!"


    KK nodded.


    Soon the servant came up with noodles.


    One bowl for each, in front of them.


    KK is not polite. Take it up and eat it.


    "By the way, I''ll stay here tonight!" KK said.


    "Whatever, there are plenty of rooms!" Jon said.


    "I don''t want to either. It''s just buddy. I''ll put it here and go!" KK said.


    "Even if he''s waiting outside, you can stay here!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    "When were you polite?" Jon asked.


    Two people talk with each other like, you a I a of, who also don''t let who.


    After eating the noodles, KK looked at him and said, "I''m full!"


    "Is it time to rest?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired!" KK said.


    "You can choose any room on the second floor!" Jon said.


    KK took a look at the upstairs, also not polite, "then I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Jon nodded.


    So, KK went upstairs directly, found a room at random and went in.


    Just walked in, KK was leaning on the back of the door.


    Did not come, always want to come, but came here, inexplicably there is a sad feeling.


    Especially when you see Albert''s feeling of dying, such a strong person suddenly lies there, waiting for the judgment of death at any time. That feeling really has an indescribable feeling.


    Insisted on a night, to this moment, or did not hold back, a line of tears from the corner of the eye down.


    This night is destined to be a tough one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    KK wakes up early.


    He didn''t sleep much all night because he was leaving today.


    Early in the morning, he helped the servant cook breakfast in the kitchen. When Albert woke up, he served it.


    Before going upstairs, KK takes a deep breath.


    "Today is the last time we meet, no matter what, we must smile, smile!" Think of here, KK mouth up, and then carrying breakfast up.


    "Grandfather..." He gave a joyful cry.


    Albert heard his voice and looked at the door. When he saw KK smiling, the corner of his mouth rose."Just listening to your voice, I feel in a good mood!"


    "Yes? If you see my breakfast, you will feel better! " KK said, and then walked over.


    Looking at the breakfast he made, Albert laughed. "You can eat it again!"


    "I want to finish it. Today is the last time I cook it for you. If it''s wasted, you won''t be able to eat it later!" KK said.


    Albert looked and nodded.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" KK asked with a smile.


    "I can come myself!" With that, Albert picked up his knife and fork and began to eat slowly.


    KK is watching, sour in the heart, but he doesn''t want to show it.


    "Grandfather, I''ll leave soon. If you miss me, call me!" KK said.


    Albert paused as he ate, and then nodded, pretending to be casual


    When KK wanted to explain something else, the mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see, it''s buddy''s.


    KK knows. He''s here to pick him up.


    Hesitated for a moment, answered the phone, "hello..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go down in a minute!"


    After the phone hung up, KK looked at Albert, "grandfather..."


    "Here comes the man?" Albert was still smiling.


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Albert said.


    KK wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he stood up and said, "grandfather, I''ll go!"


    "I can''t give you a ride like this. Have a safe trip!" He said.


    "Well, take care of yourself, too!" After that, KK put away his sight, turned and walked out.


    Looking at his back, Albert wanted to say something, but he clenched his fist and held it back.


    As the door closed, Albert''s eyes faded.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon was on the phone in the living room when KK came out of the room.


    Seeing KK coming out, Jon said a few words and drew the line.


    Looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I It''s time to go KK said.


    "Go? How can I get there? "


    "Buddy''s waiting for me outside!"


    Jon''s eyes narrowed. "Oh, come on, I''ll give you a ride!"


    KK nodded and went out together.


    KK in the front, Jon in the back.


    Sure enough, at the door, buddy''s car stopped there. When he saw KK coming out, buddy got out of the car.


    After seeing buddy, KK threw him something directly.


    "What''s this?"


    "Jon''s reward for you!" KK said.


    "Pay?" Buddy frowned and opened the file. At this time, KK turned to look at Jon, "OK, don''t send it. I''m leaving. You Go back

 Chapter 1410

    Jon looked at buddy and said, "protect him!"


    Patty raised his eyebrows. "Well, you don''t have to tell me, I''ll do the same!"


    Jon nodded reassuringly and looked at them. "Get in the car!"


    KK turns around, just to get in the car, but suddenly turns around, looking at Jon. "You don''t want to talk to me?"


    Jon looked at him. "Take care!"


    "That''s it?"


    "What else?"


    KK is a little angry. He looks like a log.


    Thinking of this, he walked over to him and stood in front of him. He was a little shorter than Jon. "I finally know how you can''t deal with my mommy!"


    Jon frowned at ino. "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, you are not romantic at all!" KK said it word by word.


    When Jon was about to retort, KK suddenly held out his hand and hugged him.


    "How to say, we are friends who have gone through life and death. I''ll miss you!" KK said.


    Jon was stunned and looked down at KK.


    At this time, KK raised his eyes, clear eyes and he looked at each other, "you also take care of yourself!"


    A strange feeling crossed his heart. After a long time, he nodded


    KK released him and sighed heavily, "OK, I''m leaving. Take care of your grandfather!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    KK nodded, looked at her, then turned and walked towards the car.


    After getting on the bus, buddy looks at KK, "can we drive?"


    "Go ahead!"


    Buddy just started the car and left.


    As the car drove farther and farther, KK looked behind him in the rearview mirror. Jon was standing behind him all the time. His figure gradually converged into a small black spot and finally disappeared.


    KK took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then looked at buddy, "what time is the ticket?"


    "There''s plenty of time. Don''t worry!"


    KK did not ask so much again, nodded.


    It''s an hour''s journey to the airport. When I pick up the ticket and pass the security check, KK''s eyes look behind me more than once, and I don''t know what to expect.


    Buddy seemed to see what he meant and looked at him. "Come on, I''ve said goodbye there. I won''t come to see you off!"


    KK looked at him and said, "I can''t understand what I''m saying!" Then he turned his head and walked inside.


    Buddy watched and went to security with him.


    As it was still early, they were drinking coffee and waiting in the VIP room.


    "Why, still not willing?" Badi asked.


    "After a long time with dogs, you can still have feelings, let alone with people?" KK asked.


    On hearing this metaphor, buddy laughed. "This metaphor, buddy and Albert will not be happy!"


    KK chuckled, "I said it, not that. What''s more, they can''t hear it so far away!"


    Buddy drank his coffee and laughed. "Well, you Chinese have a saying that there is no feast that never ends? Your parents are going crazy waiting at home


    KK took a deep breath. "I know. Don''t worry about it." He said.


    Buddy nodded.


    At this time, the radio rang, and buddy looked at KK, "come on, it''s time to board!"


    "Well!" KK nodded and got up to board the plane.


    The moment he got on the plane, KK knew that it was time to say goodbye.


    As the plane took off, KK''s mobile phone became out of signal. He took a deep breath, took out an eye mask and stayed in his eyes, intending to go back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that KK is coming back, iNO and Xiao Qirui get up early in the morning. After dinner, they go to the airport early.


    The two of them still have little meaning, because they know that the person KK wants most is little meaning.


    After taking the airport, they didn''t wait long. KK and buddy came out of the exit.


    "It''s KK!" Ino said excitedly, and then he had already gone that way.


    As soon as KK came out, he saw ino and Xiao Qirui, "Daddy, Mommy!" He ran over at once.


    "KK, you''re back at last!" At the moment of seeing KK, iNO''s heart was finally released.


    "As soon as I came out, I saw two beauties from a distance!" Speaking of this, KK laughs.


    Looking at him, iNO hugged him tightly.


    With the recovery of those memories, iNO became more aware of the importance of this son to him.


    "Mommy, you''re strangling me!" KK gasped.


    Eno just let him go, "nonsense, where can I give up!"


    KK''s smiling face is harmless.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui also came up and looked at him, "come back?"KK nodded, "back!"


    "It''s just fine!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK mouth raised, "not only nothing, but also good health!"


    Looking at the person he was holding, KK was excited, "Xiaoyi!"


    Xiaoyi also knows KK. After seeing him, she waves her hand constantly.


    "Come on, brother, hold on!" KK immediately takes Xiaoyi from Xiao Qirui''s arms.


    And Xiaoyi is holding KK, arm directly around his neck, amiable.


    Seeing the picture, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui laugh.


    At this time, buddy came leisurely from behind.


    After Xiao Qirui saw it, he went up to say hello, a way belonging to their brothers.


    After greeting, Xiao Qirui looked at KK and said, "let''s go back to chat!"


    "Well!" KK nodded.


    "Come on, give me a hug!" Ino said.


    KK holds small meaning, it''s really hard, so he gives it back to iNO, but small meaning doesn''t work, he has to hold KK.


    So they got into the car.


    When I got to the car, I couldn''t help but let KK hold her again. Fortunately, I could still hold her while I was sitting.


    Xiao Qirui and Badi are chatting, and ino and KK have a little meaning to joke behind.


    Soon arrived at home, just at noon.


    When eating, xiaoyiyi sticks to KK and doesn''t separate. Even Xiao Qirui doesn''t move.


    Looking at this scene, iNO couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that Xiaoyi is still very clear, who is the closest to him!"


    "You mean I''m not good to him?" After hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    Ino shrugged. "That''s not what I said!"


    "But that''s what you mean!"


    "Children, they know how to distinguish best!" Ino looks at Xiaoyi and KK with a smile.


    Having these two children is the most fulfilling thing for her.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, buddy thought of something, "by the way, there''s nothing to give when we meet for the first time. This It''s a gift for the little princess


    Looking at him take out a folder, Xiao Qirui frown, "this is?"


    "Oh, don''t be so polite!" Ino said.


    KK looked and opened his mouth. "You Are you sure? "


    "Do I look like I''m lying?" Badi asked.


    Looking at their interaction, Xiao Qirui narrowed his eyes, "what on earth?" "It''s worth a lot of money!" KK said.

 Chapter 1411

    Then Xiao Qirui opened it.


    Seeing that there were some stocks and other things in the house deed, Xiao Qirui looked at Badi in surprise, "did you rob the bank?"


    "If it''s a robbery, will you drive me out now?" Badi asked.


    "KK, report to the police immediately. In this case, we are killing our relatives with righteousness!" Xiao Qirui said immediately.


    Buddy looked at him. "Or isn''t it a brother?"


    "It was the brothers who decided to do it!" Xiao Qirui said, then sighed, "I can''t let you go astray!"


    "You are cruel!"


    Xiao Qirui picked his eyebrows lazily.


    "Do you want it or not?" Badi asked.


    Xiao Qirui''s eyes looked at Yinuo, "wife, do we accept this heavy gift?"


    Yinuo also looked at it, looking embarrassed. "It''s really a heavy gift..."


    "But you don''t have to be too moved. The money is just pouring from the other side of your family to this side!"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Badi side eyes, eyes look at KK, "this is about to ask your son!"


    So, the eyes converge on KK.


    KK looks down and eats it, pretending not to hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "This Let buddy talk about it KK said without raising his head.


    After all, he didn''t tell Xiao Qirui about taking Albert and Jon to Badi''s place.


    I don''t know if buddy said it.


    Xiao Qirui''s line of sight looks at Badi again.


    Patty picked his eyebrows lazily. "OK, in that case, I''ll say it!"


    So, buddy told me about it.


    From his tone, KK can tell that he didn''t say it before. If he knew it earlier, he was stopped just now.


    After listening, Xiao Qirui looks at KK, whose head wants to lower down the table.


    "Why haven''t I heard of that?" Xiao Qirui asked. Although he didn''t name them, he could tell who he would tell.


    KK pretends to be deaf and blind as if he didn''t hear.


    "Look up!" Xiao Qirui spoke word by word.


    At this time, KK slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Qirui with a flattering smile.


    "Now, they''re starting to make decisions, aren''t they?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Daddy, I was in a hurry, so I had to do it?" KK said.


    "Only that? But have you ever thought that this is luck. If something happens, it will implicate buddy! " Xiao Qirui said word by word.


    Xiao Qirui was very serious. He seldom saw him like this. After hearing this, his face gradually darkened.


    "Xiao..." Buddy tried to stop.


    "Daddy''s right, it''s my thoughtlessness!" Before Badi finished, KK began to speak.


    If he admits his mistake, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, I agree. If I don''t agree, even if KK thinks so, there''s no way!" Badi said.


    "Buddy, you don''t have to speak for me. Even if you don''t talk about it, I''ll tell you when I get back. In fact, what daddy said is right!" He said, looking at buddy, "I owe you a sorry, sorry!"


    "No need to..." Badi said.


    Looking at KK, Yinuo not only did not blame, on the contrary, happily raised his lips.


    Although KK is young, but he knows right and wrong, right and wrong, and he can recognize his mistakes. Eno is proud that KK can become such a child.


    At this meeting, Xiao Qirui didn''t know what to say. Looking at him, he lowered his voice and said, "KK, daddy doesn''t scold you. He just tells you that no matter what you do in the future, you never have to consider yourself!"


    KK nodded, "in fact, I know it''s not right. In fact, I''m also worried and afraid. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong now!"


    Listening to KK admit his mistake, Xiao Qirui''s lips hook up, "you can understand!"


    "I''m not stupid, I understand!" KK said.


    "Well, I didn''t say this to make you blame KK!" Badi opened his mouth and said, looking at KK and touching his head with his hand, "although it''s a very dangerous thing, I don''t get nothing I''ve got a girlfriend


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    KK and Xiao Qirui look at each other. Only they can understand the meaning in their eyes.


    "Xiao, I''ll go to the company with you tomorrow. It''s time to meet my girlfriend!"


    When ino heard this, he asked, "what girlfriend?"


    "It''s KK who introduced me to a girlfriend from Xiao company. She''s white and beautiful, with long legs!"Speaking of this, Yinuo suddenly remembers the thing he talked about with Xiao Qirui, and his eyes suddenly become guilty.


    A family of four, three people don''t look normal.


    Buddy looked at them. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No, no problem!" KK said.


    Badi looks at Xiao Qirui.


    "Well, this may be a little difficult..."


    "Difficult? Why? "


    "She I''ve asked for leave! " Xiao Qirui said casually with an excuse.


    "Leave? Why did you ask for leave? Why didn''t I listen to her? " Buddy asked several questions in succession.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Xiao Qirui shakes his head and says it''s not clear. He has a nose and eyes.


    "You are the boss. How can you not know?"


    "If I were so clear about my employees, maybe my family life would not be so harmonious!" Then he looked at ino sitting opposite him.


    When ino heard this, he began to laugh. He didn''t talk about it and just watched how round they were.


    Patty heard or thought it was reasonable, and nodded, "OK, I''ll call him later to ask him!"


    After he finished talking to himself, no one spoke.


    "Anyway, I''ll wait for her this time!" Badi said.


    Hearing this, KK choked and coughed.


    Buddy looked at him and frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" KK shook his head immediately.


    Xiao Qirui and Yinuo are looking at him, just to see how he will come back.


    Both of them are worried and looking forward to this day.


    "Well, eat quickly!" KK said without raising his head.


    Xiao Qirui also nodded, "yes, eat it quickly. It''s official Sichuan cuisine, which can''t be eaten anywhere else!"


    Buddy said with a smile, "I''m going to stay here for a long time. Eat some!"


    "You can eat whatever you want and live for the rest of your life!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" With that, buddy began to eat.


    Xiao Qirui knows the kindness of Badi to them even if he doesn''t say it. It''s not love, it''s human life.

 Chapter 1412

    After dinner, KK and buddy went back to their room to have a rest.


    They couldn''t sleep well on the plane, and with jet lag, they went straight back to their room to sleep.


    In the living room.


    Yinuo leaned on Xiao Qirui''s shoulder and made sure that they really went back to the room. Then he looked at him, "Qirui, what are you going to do next?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Buddy must have come here for Nana, but the company obviously doesn''t have this person. How can we explain to him then?" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui thought it over carefully, then looked at iNO, "this It''s something your son should do. Shouldn''t he come and give an account to buddy? "


    "But don''t you also help me to lie


    "I''m so busy, how can I remember who was in the company? Besides, I have a wife and husband. How can I pay attention to this? So, do you think buddy will blame me?"


    At the moment, a trace of cunning flashed across Xiao Qirui''s peerless face.


    After Yinuo saw it, she shook her head helplessly, "sure enough, ginger is still spicy!"


    Xiao Qirui raised his lips and said nothing more.


    "They are all pit dads, you are good, pit son!" Ino can''t help complaining for KK.


    "What you do, no matter what the cost, should be done by yourself!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Are you sure Is it my father? " Ino asked lazily, but his face was in agreement.


    Xiao Qirui said, "I hope I will tell him all these things. If someone tells him one day, he must have suffered a loss!"


    After hearing this, Enoch nodded, "Mr. Xiao, you have succeeded in persuading me!"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui looked at him, "it''s a great honor that our educational philosophy has finally reached an agreement!"


    "Cut, it''s not the same as what I said before!"


    "Your education It''s no problem, but you''re too protective! "


    "Nonsense, you don''t care?"


    "Right is right, wrong is wrong!"


    "What if it was meant in a light way?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui stopped, doubted for a moment and said, "I won''t let this kind of mistake happen to her!"


    On hearing this, iNO began to laugh.


    This is clearly that women are more important than men. It''s so high sounding.


    But although it is such a thing, but Yinuo''s heart is still sweet, her son has her pain, his daughter has his pet, such a family combination, simply not too good.


    Think of here, she relies on the shoulder of Xiao Qirui, also won''t think of what, face is sweet smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao Qi Rui didn''t move, let her lean on, hear his words fire, slightly side next Mou, "where good?"


    "It''s good that KK can come back safely!"


    "It''s good that he''s our son!"


    "It''s good that we can be together!"


    Yinuo suddenly said three good, Xiao Qirui heard the mouth up, because he can feel, Yinuo really feel very good.


    "Don''t you regret coming back with me?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Have I ever regretted it?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui pretended to nod thoughtfully, then turned over and directly pressed her on the sofa, looking at her closely.


    "So, does that mean you''re in love with me?"


    "Isn''t that something that has been established for a long time? Is there anything to be proud of? " Eno naturally asked.


    Xiao Qirui raised his mouth and said, "your love is my proudest thing!" With that, he leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Ino closed her eyes and didn''t resist, because she felt more and more that there was no distance between them, just like It is not only the body, but also the soul and spirit that two people are honest with each other.


    Cough, cough.


    Suddenly someone coughed.


    After Xiao Qirui and Yinuo recover, Xiao Qirui raises his eyes and looks forward, while Yinuo is embarrassed to close his eyes.


    Didn''t they all go to bed?


    Why is there anyone else?


    Bardy stood at the door, picking his eyebrows apologetically. "Actually, I want to ask, is there a beer?"


    Xiao Qirui has a good temper, "yes, in the kitchen, take it by yourself!"


    Badi immediately went to the kitchen, while iNO was lying on the sofa, embarrassed and shy. He picked up Xiao Qirui''s hand and covered his face.


    After taking out his drink from the kitchen, he turned around and walked to the room. However, when he was about to walk to the door, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Xiao Qirui. "I didn''t see anything just now. You can continue!" With that, he turned into the room and closed the door.


    With the sound of the door being closed, Yinuo pulls down Xiao Qirui''s book, revealing a little gap."Gone?" She asked in the shape of her mouth.


    Xiao Qirui dropped his eyes and looked at the people under him. He was shy and lovely.


    He did not speak, directly with action, bent over to kiss again, this time Yinuo but dodged.


    "I''ve gone back to my room!"


    Ino shook his head. "It''s not safe!"


    "That''s a safe place?"


    "Stop it!"


    "I didn''t make trouble. KK is not at home these days. You and I have no mind. Now he''s finally back. Should I release him well?" He asked.


    Hearing this, iNO narrowed his eyes, "nonsense, you are less tossing?"


    "Of course!"


    "You Don''t you feel shameful when you say that? "


    "Why shame?"


    "You..." Eno is so ashamed that he doesn''t know what to say about him.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui lowered his voice, "for a normal man, do you think that''s normal? If it wasn''t for KK being outside and we were absent-minded, I think at least we would have our next child! "


    INO, "..."


    "So, don''t underestimate your man''s ability, I''m not no good, I''m accommodating you!"


    INO, "..."


    When Yinuo was still trapped in what Xiao Qirui said, Xiao Qirui picked her up and went to the kitchen.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Eno cried, but when he realized something, he immediately lowered his voice and struggled, "what are you doing?" Asked ino.


    "To complete the following life necessary courses!"


    "You There''s someone at home Ino said.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re downstairs. We''re upstairs. We can''t hear you!" Xiao Qirui said in a low voice.


    "What if?"


    "In case, I can only work hard for you!"


    INO, "..."


    When he said that, Xiao Qirui had already arrived at the room. He kicked the door open and went in. Then he hooked the door with his feet.


    Looking at the light in Xiao Qirui''s eyes, iNO knows that this time, he is doomed.


    Simply, I will accept my life. Cover your face and treat yourself as if you are not yourself.

 Chapter 1413

    After a two-day break, KK and badizong finally have a rest.


    Every day, buddy is looking forward to Nana''s coming back. Every day, he looks at her cell phone and is eager to see through.


    That day, Xiao Qirui went to work. Buddy borrowed a car and went out for a walk.


    In his words, before Nana comes back, he wants to play all over the place. Just as the name implies, he wants to step on the spot so that he can take Nana on a date.


    After they left, iNO and KK were at home.


    KK looked at her, "Mommy, are you not going to the company?"


    "Nothing happened recently. As soon as you came back, I''ll stay at home with you!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still my mother!" KK can''t help sighing.


    "Your father is also a pro!"


    Listening to this, KK laughed.


    "Well, over there Is everything all right? " Ino asked suddenly.


    KK knows that today''s conversation is a necessary process. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded, "well, it''s all very good!"


    "Albert How are you doing? " Asked ino.


    At this time, KK''s mind remembered that before he left, Albert was almost dying, but if she told iNO, she would be worried.


    "Very good!" Looking at iNO, KK said with a smile.


    Eno nodded at ease.


    "Jon is also very good. I think now that my grandfather is retired, Jon should take over his business."


    Speaking of Jon, Enoch''s eyes flashed a little obscure.


    She thought that if it wasn''t for Yi Qing, the relationship between him and Jon would not be like this, but things would not change after all, and they have come to the present.


    She sighed softly and gave a sigh.


    Looking at this matter is very perfunctory, but KK is clear, iNO does not know how to face it. At this time, KK leaned on iNO, "Mommy, I was really angry with Jon and hated him. If it wasn''t for him, our family would not be so fragmented!" Speaking of this, KK pauses, and then goes on to say, "however, in this period of time, I can''t hate


    "


    "Of course, he is wrong, but his fault lies in his obsession with you and his love for you. Despite this reason, he is a good man!" KK said solemnly. When he heard KK say this, iNO didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at him calmly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "These, I know very well. These are things between me and him. Fate or bad fate, I think this is more like an experience. I must have an experience in my life with others. Before, I was worried that you would hate him because of this, Now I''m relieved to hear that, KK, you did the right thing! "


    "Mommy, will you forgive him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there won''t be any more involvement between me and him!" Eno said word by word.


    Hearing this, KK nodded to show understanding.


    In fact, for them, no involvement is the best result.


    "I heard that he transferred all the business of the company to you!"


    Ino did not deny it, nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, I don''t know what to say about the enmity between them!" KK sighed.


    Looking at his little adult appearance, iNO sighed, "well, don''t say these unhappy things, I have a good news to tell you!" Ino said with a twinkling look.


    KK frowned and looked at ino with deep doubt, "don''t tell me, I''m going to be a brother again!"


    On hearing this, iNO chuckled, "what do you think? It''s not that! "


    KK patted his little chest, "isn''t that it? If it''s not this, you can say it! "


    Ino squinted. "What do you mean? I''ll scare you to death if I''m really pregnant? "


    "I don''t care for you!" KK said quickly.


    "I don''t know if you think so." Ino said.


    "It must be, it must be, it must be!" KK nodded.


    Ino looked at him from top to bottom as if he didn''t know him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " KK also looked at himself and asked.


    "How do I feel that you''ve come back with so much rhetoric and glib this time?" Asked ino.


    "Why, I''m telling the truth!" KK''s smiling face is harmless.


    Ino chuckled, "the devil believes you!"


    "Well, Mommy, believe me or not, I don''t want so much. You must believe me. What''s the good news?"


    Yinuo''s eyes flickered with light, like deliberately selling the key, hesitated for a good moment before opening his mouth, "I have begun to restore my memory intermittently!"


    Hearing this, KK''s mouth opened in surprise, blinked and looked unbelievable, "really?""Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you?" Ino asked.


    KK was so excited that he didn''t know how to say, "when I was in London, I tested my grandfather and asked him if he had any antidote, but he told me that there was no antidote at all. I didn''t hold any hope. I didn''t expect you to remember Mommy again!"


    Ino is also happy with a smile, "yes, I did not expect this!"


    "Well How do you remember? " Asked KK.


    Speaking of this, the smile on ino''s face was a little broken.


    Thinking of the last time I finished that with Xiao Qirui, my mind began to recover intermittently. Before that, it seemed that every time I finished with him, I would think of some


    Is it because of this?


    "What''s the matter, Mommy, why don''t you talk?" Asked KK.


    This What do you say?


    Can''t ino tell him the truth?


    "Well Well, I don''t think about it very much. I just think about it intermittently! " KK said.


    "But there must be a reason?"


    Yinuo really didn''t know how to say it. When she thought about that night, her ears turned red.


    "No, maybe Your father is so kind to me, so he began to recover slowly! "


    KK looked at her dubiously, "well, even so, what are you blushing about?"


    "Where is it?" Ino asked.


    "Look at you, you have such a big reaction. It''s obvious that you have a guilty conscience!"


    INO, "..."


    "What about your mommy?" Yinuo has no choice but to move out his own identity to suppress him.


    "They tell the truth!"


    "Little man, big devil!"


    "Mommy, are you..." He didn''t finish. He just looked at ino with a pair of eyes you know.


    Eno thought, can''t be led by his nose, "is it what? I''ll tell you not to think about it. It''s normal to think about it! "


    People always say that people who have nothing want to show off.


    And Yinuo seems to confirm this sentence. Before KK said anything, he began to deny it.


    The obvious clothes, the guilty look.


    KK laughs, "right, right, Mommy thinks of it under normal circumstances, not under any messy circumstances!" INO, "..."

 Chapter 1414

    How does ino feel that it''s getting darker?


    Take a deep breath. She should keep calm and never be taken away by KK.


    So, a look swept past, give him a look you know.


    "Did I say something wrong?" KK asked cautiously, "didn''t I follow what you said?"


    The more flattering he was, the more it seemed that he was right.


    "Do you follow me? You are making fun of me


    "Mommy, I really follow what you said. You see, if you want to go on like this, you are guilty!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at ino is not angry to say a word, KK smile, close, "well, Mommy, not angry, you just believe, no matter when, your son is the one who loves you most!"


    "I don''t think so!" Said iNO, picking his eyebrows.


    "Mommy, you say that But it hurts


    "Sad? The more sad ones are still behind. Do you want to try? " There was a flicker of calculation in ino''s eyes.


    "You What do you want to do? " Asked KK.


    "You said, what would happen if buddy knew that it was a fake that you introduced him to a girlfriend?" Asked ino.


    As soon as KK heard it, he was startled. His eyes immediately looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he lowered his voice, "Mommy, Shh!"


    "Do you know how to be afraid?"


    "Mommy, now your son''s life is in your hands. You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "You didn''t worry when you did that?"


    "Who said I didn''t worry, but I didn''t expect that buddy would come!" Speaking of this, KK is in a dilemma. He can avoid the first day of junior high school, but he can''t avoid the tenth day of junior high school. Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed.


    Now it''s Yinuo''s Schadenfreude, "this thing, I really want to thank your daddy. If it wasn''t for your daddy, he probably didn''t want to come!"


    When KK heard this, he frowned and said, "Mommy, do you mean daddy invited him?"


    "Well, hum!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cool wind from the bottom of KK''s heart, what is the giant pit, this should be.


    "They are all pit fathers. How come they are pit sons to me?" KK said with chagrin.


    "Why, if buddy doesn''t come, you want to keep it a secret for the rest of your life?"


    "I''m just going to let them cut off contact at that time. Now..." At this point, KK suddenly wake up, it seems to have an idea.


    Looking at KK''s expression, iNO said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey..." KK laughs, "there''s a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Even if you want him to disappear, you can''t help it!"


    "People know very well that people work in your father''s company. Do you think they will disappear when they disappear?"


    "When the time comes, let daddy say that she''s leaving the company." KK is quite excited to say that there is a way to deal with this matter.


    On hearing this, iNO sniffed, "do you think buddy is stupid?"


    "Well Can''t you say that? "


    "Not to mention that buddy is easy to cheat, there''s another question. Do you think your father will help you with this lie?" Ino asked.


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The former, KK is still a little confident, but when it comes to the latter, KK doesn''t know what to say.


    Thinking for a moment, then looking at iNO, smile more brilliant, "Mommy, it''s time to witness your true love for me!"


    Eno knows what he''s up to. He smiles, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember much. I can''t call it true love!"


    "Oh, Mommy, you don''t have to be so modest. I know you really love me!"


    "No, I can''t lie to you like that!"


    Mother and son began a new speech struggle.


    Then KK sighed helplessly, "Mommy, don''t you really want to die?"


    Ino shrugged at him. "I can''t help it!"


    "All right, I''ll go and beg daddy myself!"


    "I wish you success!"


    KK looked at ino and said, "Oh, Mommy, I''m wrong. I won''t tease you any more, OK? I''m really wrong. Can you help me? "


    Ino''s legs are gracefully folded together, his back is straight, he looks at KK like a normal child, and his mouth is hooked, "Alas, poor parents all over the world!"


    KK opened a pair of eyes, looking at him, "so, Mommy agreed?"


    "Well, who let you be my son? You''re sorry for me, but I can''t ignore you. Let me have a try, but I won''t promise if your father says no!"


    All this time, KK must be with Yinuo how to say, repeatedly nodded, "well, or Mommy to me best!"


    Yinuo sits and doesn''t speak, but the corners of her mouth rise. Although she fights with KK, she is still in a good mood.At this time, she suddenly thought of an important question, "yes, there is a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Who''s the one who''s been talking to buddy?" Asked ino.


    Well


    Well, KK really doesn''t know what to say.


    Can you say that?


    Can you say that?


    Isn''t Jason angry?


    "May I not answer?" KK looked at iNO, kept smiling and asked carefully.


    Ino also kept an elegant smile, "of course, everyone has privacy and secrets!"


    "Mommy is so good. Mommy can understand me best!"


    "As for what you said to your father, it''s up to you."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He knew that there was no pie in the sky!!


    Take a deep breath and stay calm.


    KK looked at iNO, "Mommy, come on, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, we are mother and son, there is no secret to speak of!"


    "Oh, really?" Ino asked.


    "Of course, and is there anyone in the world closer than that?" KK said.


    He now has a small mouth, which can speak, and what''s good to hear is what to say.


    Eno listened and said, "well, in that case, you can tell me!"


    KK said, "Mommy, after I tell you, you must not laugh at him!"


    "I still know that?"


    KK nodded seriously, looked around and whispered a name in ino''s ear.


    INO was drinking water gracefully, but when he heard the name, he almost couldn''t help popping out.


    Turn around, look at KK, "who?"


    "Jason!" KK repeated one side.


    "Your daddy''s assistant?"


    "Is there anyone else besides him?"


    "You -" ino wanted to say something to him, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, Jason, you''ve really screwed him up!" Eno doesn''t know what to say about KK.


    "I was in a hurry at that time. In a hurry, he called me, and I had to push him. Who knows he was so involved in the play that he let buddy go crazy!"


    "Well Does Jason know about this? " Asked ino. KK is stunned, right, it seems that he hasn''t told Jason about it yet!

 Chapter 1415

    "Mommy, I''ll call Jason!" Finish saying, KK directly Deng Deng went upstairs.


    Yinuo was watching downstairs, still immersed in what KK said, and couldn''t smile.


    On the other side.


    After a circle, after stepping on the spot, Badi contacted Qin Huan and went directly to Xiao Qirui''s company.


    Come here and have a good drink in the evening.


    When he got to Xiao Qirui''s office, Badi said, "Xiao, when I came all the way here, your office sister was so beautiful!" He said.


    "Why, who do you like?" Xiao Qirui is dealing with the copy. After hearing this, he looks up at him and says.


    "It''s up to you to say it."


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Buddy shook his head. "These are much inferior to my Nana!" Badi said, then sat down on the sofa and cocked his legs. "Now I only have Nana in my heart!"


    In fact, Xiao Qirui doesn''t know who the so-called Nana is. He wants to ask, but if he wants to ask, things will break.


    After thinking about it, he held it back.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your Nana." As he had to deal with something, Xiao Qirui continued to work at his desk.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and Jason came in through the door. "Boss, here''s an urgent document for you to sign!"


    Xiao Qirui took it from his hand and looked at it.


    Then Jason noticed that there was someone else in the room. When he looked over, his brow twisted.


    Look carefully again, eyes puzzled.


    After another moment of stupefaction, his whole body froze.


    He Why are you here?


    Xiao Qirui turned to the end, signed on it and handed it to him.


    But Jason is in a state of fright. Where did he notice the document Xiao Qirui handed over.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason just recovered and looked at Xiao Qirui, "ah?"


    Looking at the document he handed over, he immediately caught it and said, "Oh, I was just thinking about something!"


    Xiao Qirui noticed his eyes, "do you know him?" He asked.


    Jason shook his head immediately. "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Qirui also did not say much, nodded, "OK, go out to work!"


    Jason nodded, said nothing, turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, buddy suddenly stopped him.


    Jason''s feet stopped in the same place, his back to him, feeling cold behind him.


    He doesn''t recognize himself, does he?


    Slowly turned around, looking at him, the corner of his mouth efforts to raise a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you make me a cup of coffee?" Badi asked.


    "Well I''ll ask the Secretary to help you do it! " By the way, he didn''t do it.


    And buddy didn''t mind, smiling and nodding, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After that, Jason left there as if he had escaped.


    Xiao Qirui looked at it and gathered his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but those secretive eyes seemed to know something.


    He smiles and continues to work at his desk.


    Soon the secretary came in, brought a cup of coffee, put a cup for Xiao Qirui, and brought a cup for Badi.


    "Oh, the man just walked so fast, I forgot to say, I want coffee with American style!" Badi said.


    To beauties, buddy is always a gentleman and a smile.


    The Secretary nodded, "it''s American!"


    "Oh, really? Thank you Badi said.


    "You''re welcome!" The Secretary smiles and turns to leave.


    At this time, Badi took a sip of coffee and then looked at Xiao Qirui, "the Secretary of your company is very considerate, even I can guess what I drink!"


    Xiao Qirui thought, if you guessed correctly, it was Jason who told the secretary just now?


    The corner of the mouth raised, "in this case, you have nothing to do more!"


    "That''s a must. When I get Nana done, I''ll be here from time to time."


    It can be seen that buddy is very devoted to Nana.


    Next, there is bound to be a good play waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Jason picked up his cell phone and called KK.


    And KK also just picked up the mobile phone to call him, the phone called.


    "Hello


    "KK, you pit me again!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You tell me, did that buddy come to city a?" Jason asked.


    "Well, yes!" KK said, "I was just about to call you. I just wanted to tell you this. You Do you know? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve met you just now!"KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Life is always full of accidents.


    "Well, does he recognize you?" KK asked worried.


    "Fortunately, I can slip fast, otherwise I can''t guarantee it!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come here. Of course, I have some bad news for you!"


    "What?"


    "He''s here for you this time!"


    Jason, "..." Don''t make fun of me


    "Do you think I''m joking like this?"


    Jason, "..."


    What should he say?


    Holding a cell phone, a burst of speechless.


    "But don''t get excited. I''m trying to figure it out."


    "Solve it? How to solve it? If I''m known, I''ll be shameless? " Jason didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Well You can''t blame me. I just wanted you to drag him. Who would have thought you were so serious... "


    "You still make sarcastic remarks, don''t you?"


    "No, don''t worry, I will find a way to solve it!"


    "You said that!"


    "I said it, I said it!" KK nodded.


    "What am I going to do now?"


    "Daddy told buddy that you were on a business trip. If he asked you again, you would say that you were on a business trip. Don''t talk so much these days!"


    "And your daddy knows?"


    "My dad just knew there was such a person, but he didn''t know who it was!"


    Jason was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good. I''m also a shameful person. If the boss knows, I won''t live!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m more afraid than you. Daddy knows. Give me some time and I''ll solve this matter!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!"


    "Well!"


    Just as he was about to hang up, Jason thought, "you''re back?"


    "Well!"


    "I don''t know what to say when I come back?"


    "All of a sudden, there was no time!"


    "Well, it''s not like that when you ask me for help!"


    "Oh, I know you''ve been wronged. I''ll treat you to eat, drink and play some other day, OK?"


    "Spend children''s money? I don''t want to lose face


    "Spend my daddy''s money!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jason''s face, too, changed fast enough.


    "Well, I won''t tell you first. You should hide deeper and try not to face him or be recognized."


    "I see!"


    "Well, that''s it first!"


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    Jason looks at his cell phone, but he''s not angry. It''s just that I''m sorry, but it''s not good for him to pretend to be a woman. But when he thought of KK coming back, he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1416

    night.


    Xiao Qirui organized the game and called Qin Huan, Ling Yue, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua to connect with Badi.


    Ling Yue was the last one to arrive. After the announcement, she didn''t have time to change her clothes and remove her make-up, so she went straight to the restaurant.


    In the private room, when she arrived, there was only one place next to Qin Huan. There was nothing to be affected by, so she sat down directly.


    "Buddy, you really know when. If you come one day later, I''ll fly tomorrow!" Ling Yue said.


    "So, we still have something in mind!" When he said this, he looked at Qin Huan.


    This seems to be a deliberate provocation.


    Qin Huan sat on one side and did not speak.


    "That''s it!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Looking at the people at a table, Xu Qinghua and Su Qing seem to have some problems. They don''t talk much. Except Xiao Qirui and Yinuo, it seems that everything else is not normal.


    Ling Yue sighed, "Oh, why do you have to come here to eat? I think it''s very good to eat in Mr. Xiao''s house. It''s much better than here!"


    Yinuo laughed. "I want to eat my family''s food. I can go at any time. It''s not bad for this day!"


    "That''s what you said. I''m going to eat and drink at your house. Don''t bother me!"


    "I don''t dislike it, but it depends on someone who can sink it." Yinuo looked at Qin Huan.


    Everyone at this table knows, but only the client pretends to be confused.


    KK smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t be bored!" KK said.


    Ling Yue felt that her heart would melt. "My KK is the best for me!"


    "That is, you look beautiful!"


    "Sweet mouth!"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    KK in a few words, Lingyue coax to heaven, Yinuo is watching, this KK go out how to become glib.


    This table makes them both lively.


    Ling Yue and Su Qing''s character can be said to be completely opposite. Even if they have a quarrel with Qin Huan, they can completely regard it as if nothing has happened. They should talk and smile, and even laugh more happily than usual.


    But Su Qing is different. She is the kind of person who has everything in her heart, everything on the surface, can''t hide.


    Watching her not talking, iNO didn''t know what to say.


    Buddy seemed to feel something and was embarrassed to poke it.


    So, Yinuo and KK change their positions and sit on Su Qing and Ling Yue''s side, while their big men sit together.


    After saying hello, they drank and chatted with each other. Yinuo looked at Su Qing and asked in a low voice, "why, haven''t you made up yet?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes subconsciously looked at Xu Qinghua. Before he looked over, he closed his eyes and said, "what''s good and what''s not, it''s not always like this!"


    "Why, are you going to go on like this all the time?"


    "Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now!" Su Qing said with a deep breath.


    Ling Yue looked, "but your performance is too obvious. I tell you, if you want a man to care about you, the way is not to care about him. Of course, I don''t mean to let you really ignore him, but to let him see that you will still live well without him!"


    So, Yinuo and Lingyue look at him together.


    "It''s like Did you just do that? "


    "Did I make it clear just now?"


    The two nodded in unison.


    Ling Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if they can see that they are pretending, they won''t feel better!"


    "But why do you quarrel?" Asked ino.


    "It''s nothing, just He won''t let me do kissing, but in my business, how can I? I don''t feel like I''ve been told to play a big card! "


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    Where is this quarrel? What''s special is to show love.


    They gave her a look at the same time.


    Ling Yue said that she was innocent. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this a fight?"


    Yinuo is too lazy to pay attention to him. She looks at Su Qing, "although she''s a little too much, there''s a cruel and reasonable sentence she said. If you want to force a man to admit his mistake, you have to be happier than him. This It''s a little chicken soup, but it''s true! "


    "Do you really want to do such a childish thing?"


    "Childishness is sometimes a way!"


    If this word comes out of Lingyue''s mouth, it needs to be considered, but if it comes out of Yinuo''s mouth, Su Qing will believe it.


    No doubt about it!


    She took a deep breath. "I get it!"


    So, Yinuo didn''t say anything, then Su Qing suddenly looked at Badi, "Badi, come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Yinuo and Lingyue have a moment of amnesia. What happened?I''ll talk to you soon


    "How about going around? Tomorrow is just the weekend, I have time


    "Really?" Buddy picked his eyebrows.


    "Of course Su Qing said.


    Buddy didn''t think so much. He said, "OK, I''ll trouble you tomorrow."


    "Yes, you took good care of me in London, and now it''s time for me to be a good host!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" With that, buddy thought of something and looked back at Xu Qinghua, "well, Xu, do you want to join us?"


    Before Xu Qinghua spoke, Su Qing interrupted directly, "he''s very busy, I''m afraid he doesn''t have time!"


    Xu Qinghua, "..."


    "OK, OK!" Buddy smiles.


    So, two people directly touched the next cup, drink.


    Xu Qinghua sat on one side, looking at Su Qing like this, frowning.


    After a drink, Su Qing looked at him, "how about I pick you up tomorrow?"


    "Do you have a car?"


    "Well, it''s not a good car, but there are some!"


    Buddy laughed. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the Xiao''s tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Yinuo and Lingyue don''t know what to say, especially looking at Xu Qinghua''s dark face, can Su Qing learn too fast?


    They were caught off guard!


    When Yinuo was about to say something to her, Su Qing said, "Yinuo, Lingyue, let''s have a drink together!"


    She said so, Lingyue and Yinuo also had to take up the cup, three people touched, drink.


    "You, take it easy!" Ino whispered in her ear.


    Su Qing smiles, pretending not to hear the same, "Mr. Xiao, I propose a toast to you!"


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at ino and holds up the cup.


    After drinking, Su Qing looked at Qin Huan again, "Mr. Qin, come on, I''ll drink to you, too!"


    "You''ve drunk a lot, so I''ll do what you want!"


    "How can I do that? I''m honoring you With that, another cup came down.


    Ino watched, regretting teaching her this. This Su Qing did not understand the true meaning!!

 Chapter 1417

    Where is she better than Xu Qinghua? It''s clearly distressing.


    She toasted a circle, but there was no Xu Qinghua''s business. It was clear that they were in love, but they were more strange than strangers.


    I''m afraid this table can be seen by fools. They''re making trouble!


    After drinking a circle, Su Qing suddenly covered her mouth, "that, you go on, I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, he ran to the outside.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!" Then he followed him out.


    At this time, Yinuo and Lingyue''s eyes meet. They are finished. They knew that they should not teach Su Qing!


    Ling Yue sighed and took up the wine on the table. Seeing this, Qin Huan immediately held it down.


    Ling Yue looked back at him strangely, but Qin Huan said, "I''ll help you drink!"


    That means to be soft!


    Ling Yue also knows how to save face for him. The corners of her mouth raise, and she doesn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xu Qinghua is anxiously waiting for Su Qing at the door. When Su Qing comes out from inside, he immediately goes up.


    "How''s it going?"


    When seeing his worried eyes, Su Qing said, "it''s OK, but I didn''t eat, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable!"


    "Don''t drink since you''re not feeling well!"


    Su Qing took a look at him and didn''t tell him, "I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    Looking at her going, Xu Qinghua frowned, strode forward and held her, "Su Qing, don''t do this, OK?"


    "So?" Su Qing still angrily asked.


    "I know you are still angry. If you have any anger, you can rush at me, but don''t treat yourself like this!"


    Su Qing laughed, "what do you say? I''m fine. Really, let''s go. Let''s go back. They''re still waiting for us!" With that, without waiting for Xu Qinghua to speak again, Su Qing went back.


    Xu Qinghua looked behind him, trying to suppress the helplessness of heart to follow up.


    When Su Qing went in, they were chatting. Seeing her coming back, iNO asked, "are you ok?"


    Su Qing shook her head, "it''s OK!"


    Xu Qinghua approaches and comes in. Ling Yue looks at them and seems to see something from them.


    But after half a sound, Ling Yue got a message that they didn''t make up.


    However, it''s also a big matter. How can it be said to be reconciled?


    But she didn''t dare to teach Su Qing any more, otherwise Xu Qinghua would have nothing to do with him!


    After sitting down, Su Qing was more comfortable. Yinuo changed the wine into water for him, for fear that she would drink it again!


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at Badi, "by the way, how long do you plan to stay here?"


    "Well, I''m not sure yet. It depends on whether I can abduct people!"


    Qin Huan squinted, "who do you want to abduct?"


    Speaking of this, buddy laughed, "well, KK introduced me to a girlfriend. I''m going to catch her up and take her back to London!"


    Hearing this, the most nervous is KK.


    He was eating and was worried that he would not have the chance to "intercede" with Xiao Qirui that night. Now when Badi mentioned this, he felt that his heart was torn.


    Qin Huan frowned curiously, "Oh, right? Is KK still a matchmaker? "


    KK smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Who do I know?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s in Qi Rui''s company, and he just said it''s white and beautiful with big long legs. Compared with Ling Yue, it''s not inferior!" Badi said very proud.


    Hearing her name, Ling Yue came to be interested, "Oh, right? And this person? " Then, looking at Xiao Qirui, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    At this time, Xiao Qirui naturally wants to protect his son!


    "There''s so much you don''t know!"


    "This person, iNO is so relieved to be by your side?" Ling Yue asked.


    Enoch didn''t want to help them lie, so he was silent.


    "What''s your name? See if I recognize it Qin Huan asked curiously.


    "Nana!"


    "Nana?" Qin Huan looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "is there such a person in your company?"


    KK felt that his heart would jump out at any time!


    "Of course there is!" Before Xiao Qirui spoke, KK was anxious.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Why, are you interested in this too?" Asked KK.


    "I..."


    "Of course, men pay more attention to beautiful women!" Ling Yue said sour on one side.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    Even if you want to say something, you will be stopped by Ling Yue.


    Looking back at her, "I didn''t mean that!""What does that mean?" Ling Yue asked.


    So, when the words came to his mouth, Qin Huan stifled them.


    It''s useless to say more, but it''s wrong to say more.


    Just don''t say.


    KK is listening and watching. Fortunately, Ling Yue is here. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to say today.


    Xiao Qirui sips his lips and doesn''t speak. KK can''t guess what it means.


    Just as he was quietly relieved, Ling Yue immediately said, "I''ve been to the company so many times, and I haven''t seen such a person. It''s comparable to me Is such a person too wasteful in your company? "


    "Well What do you want to do? " Asked KK.


    "As for me, I plan to open my own studio, so I want to sign up artists..."


    "Everyone has his own direction. I don''t think people will like it!"


    "How do you know without asking?"


    "This..."


    "No way!" And then buddy spoke.


    They both looked at buddy.


    "Why?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What''s good about being an artist? I fly around every day, and I have to kiss other men. Absolutely not!" Badi said.


    INO, "..."


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue are very angry because of this. When Badi talks about it, Qin Huan and Ling Yue say they don''t know what to say.


    Immersed for a moment, Ling Yue said, "what does it mean to kiss me with a man? It''s just the need of the plot, and some even borrow. How can it be so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Seeing Ling Yue getting angry, Badi immediately said, "I didn''t mean that, just I don''t really want her to do anything! "


    "You are still prejudiced against us!"


    "Why, I didn''t mind when I wanted to chase you!"


    "After, after me?" Ling Yue was stunned.


    Badis didn''t mind mentioning it. "Alas, it''s just that Qin Yujie got on the board first!"


    He said nothing to hide, Lingyue is not embarrassed, asked, "how can I not know this?"


    Badi looked at Qin Huan and said, "Qin Huan told me that you are his friend''s wife. I have to give up!"


    Ling Yue seriously thought about it, then turned to look at Qin Huan, "is there such a thing?" Qin Yu was sitting in danger. What they said was completely unheard of.

 Chapter 1418

    "That''s what he said then!" Buddy, repeat.


    Ling Yue looked at him, "then you may have been cheated!"


    Badi nodded in agreement. "Now, I think so too!"


    "Regret, there''s still time!" Ling Yue joked.


    As soon as Badi was about to say something, Qin Huan sat up straight and put his hand on Ling Yue''s hand. He held it tightly and swore his sovereignty.


    "It''s too late now, she''s mine!"


    To tell you the truth, Qin Huan is still very handsome at this moment, at least in Ling Yue''s opinion.


    The original little things are gone.


    "OK, I didn''t say anything!" Badi said.


    Then Qin Huan turned his head and looked at Ling Yue, "if you don''t want to be sprayed to death by fans, shut up!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    At this moment, I don''t want to worry with him. With a smile in my eyes, I acquiesced.


    Looking at their sweet love, Badi said, "don''t worry, I have someone I like now. I won''t want to send Ling Yue any more!"


    When Qin Huan heard this, he said with a smile, "in this way, I owe you. If you want to chase that girl, I will try my best to help you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we stop talking about this?


    He felt that his little heart could hardly stand it!


    "You said that!" Buddy looks at him.


    "Of course!" Qin Huan answered and looked back at KK, "that girl..."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, KK got down from his chair and went straight out.


    This guilty look, let ino can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth.


    What''s this called?


    One lie needs countless lies.


    I''m sure KK will remember this lesson.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Xiao Qirui and said, "that..."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!"


    "What''s the matter with you father and son?"


    "Who introduced it, who to go to!" Xiao Qirui doesn''t want to take the responsibility.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "OK, if you don''t help me, I''ll help him!"


    "Enough, man!" Then buddy picked up the cup and the two touched.


    This is to understand Ling Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    KK out there, little heart thumping.


    Looking inside, I don''t know what''s going on.


    When he was worried, iNO came out from inside. When he saw her, KK waved to her immediately.


    "Mommy


    After seeing him, iNO walked over and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not go in? "


    KK looked worried, "what''s going on now? Is there any leakage? "


    "If I miss it, will you still be here now?" Asked ino.


    "That''s not yet?" Asked KK.


    Eno sighed, "not yet. Now you know the price of lying?"


    "I just wanted to ask Jon to help me. I was in a hurry Well, who would have thought of that? "


    Yinuo laughed, "eat a deficit, grow a wisdom, know?"


    KK nodded.


    "Go, go in!"


    KK is still worried, "sure Is it really all right? "


    "Nothing!" Eno said word by word.


    KK was relieved and went in with iNO.


    At the moment, other topics have been transferred in the private room, and KK has reduced his sense of existence.


    After this meal, KK was terrified.


    After dinner, at the door of the restaurant, Su Qing was slightly drunk. Ino looked at Xu Qinghua, "Su Qing, please send it back!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "don''t worry, let''s go first!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "drunk is a good chance!" She whispered.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at Ling Yue and said nothing. He took Su Qing with him.


    At this time, Qin Huan also heard her and said in a low voice, "what about you? Are you drunk? "


    As soon as this words say, Ling Yue''s face turns red immediately. She looks away as if she didn''t hear it.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and looked at them. "Well, we''ll go first. I''ll take her back!"


    "Be careful all the way!"


    "Well!"


    Looking at them getting on the bus and leaving, Xiao Qirui looked at them, "OK, let''s go back, too!"


    So they went back in a car.


    Xiao Qirui drives, iNO sits in the co driver''s seat, KK and Badi sit in the back.All the way, buddy looked at his cell phone, frowning.


    KK is playing the game on one side, and everyone can play it.


    After a long time, buddy took a deep breath and came up to KK, "KK, you say, Nana is not angry with me, right?"


    Mention Nana, KK''s heart is pulled again.


    He continued to play the game, pretending nothing had happened. "What''s the matter?"


    Although seemingly casual, but a heart has already Pentium up.


    "Since I told him that I came here that day, she just disappeared. She didn''t return my wechat or answer my phone!" Speaking of this, buddy is very sad. He can see that he is worried.


    "Oh, really?" KK asked casually.


    "Yes, do you think it''s something?" Badi asked.


    "Maybe They don''t like you any more! " KK said he would like to give up now.


    "How can it be? We had a good chat before!" Badi said very firmly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "That''s what I can''t think of!" With that, Badi looked at Xiao Qirui and stepped forward, "Qi Rui, do me a favor!"


    Listening, Xiao Qirui guessed what he was about to say.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you!" Xiao Rui refused directly.


    "Why? She''s your employee. Is it normal for you to call and ask what''s going on? " Badi asked.


    "Even if I''m the boss, I don''t have the right to ask about other people''s privacy!"


    "But..."


    "KK, what do you say?" Xiao Qirui asked, and directly pushed the matter to KK. "Ah?" KK back to God, a second of heaven, a second of hell, "yes, yes, ah, this, there is no way to say!" As he said this, he looked at Badi and said, "if not, I''ll introduce you another handlebar, or let Ling Yue introduce you. All the people he knows are white and beautiful, with big legs, 100000 times more beautiful than Nana!"


    Badi looked at him, "I don''t want it. I only want Nana. Can we say that feelings can be changed?"


    "No..."


    "What if we find another one? Can she accept that I am a foreigner? Is she that interesting? I tell you, I only want Nana, no one


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She is the most beautiful, I must find her!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How on earth did Jason talk about it? He was so fascinated by buddy''s conversation that he had to marry him.


    KK sighs.


    This is not easy to solve! What should he do? Who can help him? KK is crying in his heart!

 Chapter 1419

    After going back, KK went straight back to his room.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way to solve this problem, that is to be frank!


    This should be the best way to reduce the injury index.


    With this in mind, KK is going to confess directly.


    When he was about to go downstairs to find buddy, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Jason''s phone, KK picked it up and answered it.


    "Hello


    "Buddy called me again!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­ What did he say? "


    "Ask me if something''s wrong with me, and say if there''s anything I can find him. If I don''t return the message, it''s me who has an accident, and he will find a way to find me by himself!"


    KK, "he''s serious!"


    "You still make sarcastic remarks. What are you going to do now?"


    KK thought about it and said, "there''s only one way to think about it!"


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s a direct confession!"


    "Frank? You''re kidding


    "What''s the matter? This is the best way


    "No, no, I have to face it!"


    "Then what do you want to do? Do you want to drag on like this all the time?"


    Jason thought, "let me see. I can''t sell it anyway. If your father knows, he will kill me!"


    "No?"


    "Of course!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Jason thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll keep in touch with him first, cheat him back to London, and then I''ll talk to him about not contacting him. What do you think?"


    "This Is it too cruel? I think buddy is serious about you! "


    "Seriously, I''m an old man. I''m a pure old man. It''s hard to follow him if it doesn''t come true..." Later, Jason didn''t go on. After he took a deep breath, "in a word, it can''t be said!"


    Jason said that. What else can KK say?


    Sigh, "well then!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it myself as if I don''t know anything."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave it to you. If you need any help, remember to talk!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you for the trouble you''ve done!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the phone hung up.


    KK sat on the bed, deep sigh, he is going to "surrender", but things are always so unprepared.


    Now that Jason has said that, it''s still his fault. He has no reason not to help.


    Think of here, KK lying on the bed, forget it, don''t want to, sleep!


    Just lay down, when the door was pushed open, iNO put out a head, "sleep?"


    Seeing that it was iNO, KK sat up and said, "not yet, Mommy!"


    Ino pushed the door in and closed it.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Ino lowered his voice. "Just now your daddy asked me who was chatting with buddy!"


    KK Shu son enlarged Mou, "you should not say?"


    "Of course not. Will Mommy sell you?"


    KK sighs, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Boy, let me hide from your father like this. If he knows, none of us can escape!"


    "It''s not my fault. When I didn''t tell you before, you have to know that now You can only bear it with me KK said with a smile.


    Ino clapped his hand on the back of his head. "What are you talking about? You''re still gloating?"


    KK model touched his head, "Mommy, you''re on the same boat with me now!"


    "Why do you want to threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you now, Daddy


    "Mummy, mummy!" KK immediately stopped her, hands together, "don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong still can''t!"


    Watching KK admit his mistake, iNO let him go, "hum, let you go!"


    KK immediately laughed, "Mommy is the best to me!"


    "Don''t be coquettish. Tell me, what are you going to do? I can see that buddy has no intention of giving up! "


    "Well Mommy, don''t worry. There''s a solution already! "


    "What can I do?"


    "Well It''s Jason. I don''t know! "


    "What did Jason think?"


    "Well!" KK nodded, "I was going to confess directly, but Jason was shameful and refused to let me say it, so he planned to do something by himself!"


    Ino looked at him with suspicion Can you do it? "


    "I''ll find out in a few days if it''s OK. I can''t say it. I''ll admit it then." KK said.Yinuo had no choice but to laugh, "you, the troublemaker, really convinced you!"


    "But Mommy, you can''t find anyone as smart as your son!" KK said.


    "It''s time to go on?"


    "No, no, just a little self appreciation!"


    Ino laughed, "OK, I''m not poor with you. I''ll go back to sleep first!"


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night!"


    As ino goes out, KK breathes a sigh of relief, turns over and lies on the bed.


    He looked at the ceiling and whispered, "Jason, Jason, you must succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xu Qinghua sent Su Qing back.


    Along the way, two people didn''t say a word. Xu Qinghua held out her hand. Su Qing didn''t refuse and was not shy, so she was silent.


    Xu Qinghua sighs and stops near Su Qing''s home in the play.


    Turning her head, she looks at Su Qing. Her face is red. She looks at the outside with a trace of sadness in her blurred eyes.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Qinghua frowned and said, "Su Qing Are you going to stand with me like this all the time? "


    Hearing his voice, Su Qing looked back at him, "is there any?"


    "No?"


    Su Qing shook his head, "no, I''m not in the cold war!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "Su Qing, don''t be like this. We are not easy to get together. Do we have to fight because of these things?"


    Su Qing doesn''t talk.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Qinghua was worried and had no way, "Su Qing, are we good with each other?"


    "How can we make up without a fight?" Su Qing asked.


    Her right and wrong attitude made Xu Qinghua love and hate her. In a hurry, he held the back of her head and kissed her lips directly.


    "Well..."


    This time, Su Qing directly pushed him away, "what are you doing?"


    Her slightly disgusted eyes made Xu Qinghua frown, "Su Qing, don''t do this, OK? I''ll feel terrible in my heart! "


    Speaking of suffering, Su Qing''s nose is sour and astringent, and her eyes turn red in an instant, "suffering? What''s wrong with you? I''m the one who''s suffering, OK? "


    Opened this gate, Su Qing those grievances can no longer embrace, "I don''t want to be like this, but can I not suffer? You don''t tell me anything, and that woman, how long are you going to keep it from me? Or are you going to tell me when you get married? " Xu Qinghua looked at her, thought for a long time, and said, "it''s really because of this!"

 Chapter 1420

    Xu Qinghua looked at her, thought for a long time, and said, "it''s really because of this!"


    The corner of Su Qing''s mouth sneered and looked at him wrongly. "History is always astonishingly similar. You say, how can I not escape such bad luck?"


    Her words, listening to very sad, Xu Qinghua looked at her heart and sad, and distressed, "I so let you not believe it?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I believe that no matter how deep the feelings are, they will be defeated by life and details. Xu Qinghua, I have experienced it once, and I don''t want to experience it again..." Then she took a deep breath and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, "Xu Qinghua, now tell me, can we still


    go on? If not, I will Well... "


    Before her words were finished, Xu Qinghua went up and swallowed all her words. Su Qing is slightly drunk, and her mind is chaotic. Even if she is angry, she knows that the man in front of her is the one she loves, the one she wants to be together after experiencing life and death. However, when she thinks that they may not be able to get together, she is so sad that she can''t control it, and tears fall from her eyes.


    Xu Qinghua kisses more and more deeply, and only after tasting her salty tears can she let go of her.


    Looking at her sad eyes, Xu Qinghua was also very distressed. He stroked her hair, "believe me, I''m different from him. No matter when, no matter what, even if I lose my family, I won''t give up on you!"


    His words, reality a reassurance, Su Qing looked at him, "really?"


    "Su Qing, don''t look at me suspiciously, you have to believe me!"


    Su Qing nodded heavily, stretched out her hand, and directly encircled his neck and hugged him.


    With her in the bad, Xu Qinghua slightly closed his eyes, "believe me, other things, I will solve!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Badi went out, he saw Su Qing and Xu Qinghua waiting outside.


    After seeing them, buddy laughed and walked over to them. "Don''t you have no time?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at him and said, "you''ve all come. You''ll have no time to spare!"


    He doesn''t have to say what he means, but looking at the two people''s sweet eyes, he knows that they are reconciled.


    As he got on the bus, Badi passed by Su Qing and lowered his voice


    Su Qing blushed and immediately asked, "what?"


    Badi said nothing more, looking at Xu Qinghua, "let''s go!"


    So, Xu Qinghua drove the car and took buddy out to play.


    When KK went downstairs, he was sure that Xiao Qirui and Badi had gone.


    When he went down, iNO was eating in the living room. When he saw her, KK stopped.


    Ino found him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    KK looked around. "Where''s daddy?"


    "I''ve gone to the company!"


    Hearing this, KK boldly walked downstairs.


    Ino laughed. "What''s the matter, counsellor?"


    "No, it''s to keep Jason''s reputation!" With that, KK walked over and sat at the dining table. Sister Li immediately brought her breakfast.


    "Oh, Mommy, why don''t you go to the company?" Asked KK.


    "I''m not in the same company with your dad now, so even if I go later, it''s OK!" Ino said.


    KK thought of something and nodded, "yes, Jon has given you all the business here!"


    Speaking of Jon, iNO was just stunned for a moment, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat carelessly.


    Speaking of Jon, KK thinks of Albert. He eats and thinks, "I don''t know what happened to grandfather now!"


    Yinuo looks at him. When KK stayed in England, he was worried, but he never thought that their relationship would be so good.


    "If you''re worried, just call and ask!"


    "No news, the best news!" He said.


    His mature words made ino frown.


    Just then, KK''s mobile phone rang, looking at the good number displayed above, KK browed up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    "It''s from London!"


    Yinuo also had a bad feeling, looking at him, "pick up!"


    KK picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "hello..."


    After hearing the servant''s voice, the corner of KK''s mouth raised, but then, his smile froze instantly.


    "What did you say?"


    Yinuo looks at KK, even if he doesn''t hear anything, but he knows that it must not be a good thing.


    KK took his cell phone, said nothing and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ino.At this time, KK looks up at iNO, "Mommy..." His lips wriggled, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Ino is not worried, looking at him, "it''s OK, speak slowly!"


    "Grandfather Let''s go With that, his throat choked and his eyes flushed.


    Yinuo''s heart also clapped for a while, "when is it?"


    "That''s when I got on the plane. There was no signal on my mobile phone, so I didn''t get a call!"


    Ino frowned, "two days It''s been two days! "


    KK immediately did not eat first, sat there, eyes coaxed, although the efforts to restrain tears, but still some uncontrollable, tears directly on his clothes.


    Ino didn''t know what to say. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t know..." KK low channel.


    Eno took a deep breath. "It''s been two days. Even if you don''t see anything in the past..."


    "Why did I come back that day? Why don''t you stay one more day? " KK asked.


    Looking at him a little angry with himself, iNO said, "KK, it''s not your fault!"


    "I know, but I''m just angry with myself. Why can''t I insist on it? Why should I be angry with them? Why should I come back? As long as I stay one more day, maybe there will be different consequences!" He said.


    Enoch knew that no matter what he said now, he couldn''t listen. Thinking about it, Enoch said, "my advice is, when you calm down, call Jon and ask about something!"


    KK didn''t speak.


    Eno got up. "I have to go to the company. Let''s go first!" With that, iNO got up and went out.


    But the moment she went out, her face darkened.


    She walked very fast, disorderly and in a hurry. She didn''t stop until she was outside.


    Even though Albert has done so many hurtful things, he is still her mother''s husband and has been kind to her. Now he is still sad to hear such news.


    Ino always thought that no matter how Albert, she might be indifferent, but now suddenly heard the news, or no control.


    Looking up at the sky, eyes moist up. What on earth should she do? What should she do is right?

 Chapter 1421

    In the company, iNO was absent-minded all day.


    As long as I think of the news of Albert''s death, I don''t know what to say.


    Even when Xiao Qirui calls, Yinuo doesn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t eat anything at noon. It wasn''t until the afternoon when Xiao Qirui came that Yinuo woke up.


    Looking at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "I should ask you, what''s the matter, absent-minded?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Looking at him, iNO asked, "how do you..."


    "I can hear it when I call you. Come on, what''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo felt less irritable and leaned directly on his chest, "let me lean on it!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and gently took her into his arms.


    "Today KK received a call saying that Albert had passed away... " Ino said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qirui frowned. He didn''t look half sad, because for him, Albert is an executioner who destroys his family. He is merciful if he doesn''t hate him.


    Just, he knows one thing very well, iNO is different from him, she will have compassion, will have compassion.


    He can''t ask iNO for himself.


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Qirui said, "so it is!"


    "He did a lot of wrong things, including killing Yi Qing, and even doing more before. He should not have been forgiven, but I don''t know why he would be sad to hear such news..."


    Xiao Qirui said, "since you''re sad, you can be sad. It''s OK. You don''t have to be responsible for these things. No matter what Albert did, he did it wrong. Now he should pay for it, but you''re different, so you don''t have to tangle like this!"


    Listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo felt that his inner things were released all of a sudden, and tears fell down in an instant, "Hmm!" She nodded heavily.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just touched her head, her hair and comforted her.


    ¡­¡­


    When they all go back, there will be a KK at home.


    This family seems to be filled with a sad atmosphere because of iNO and KK.


    After Badi went in, he looked at KK sitting there in a daze. He walked over and put his hand on his shoulder. "What''s the matter, sitting here in a daze?"


    KK doesn''t speak. Keep silent.


    "Oh, not happy? What, a fight? " Asked ino.


    "Don''t touch me!" KK said.


    "Oh, and the temper?" Badi asked.


    At this time, KK suddenly lifted his hand and walked upstairs.


    Buddy''s face is covered. What''s going on?


    Just then, Xiao Qirui and ino came in together. Seeing them, buddy frowned, "KK just now What happened to him? "


    Ino didn''t say a word and went straight upstairs.


    Badi frowned and finally fixed his eyes on Xiao Qirui. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui went over and sat down beside him.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s dignified appearance, Badi asked, "is something wrong?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "Albert died!"


    Bardi was stunned. "What?"


    "The call KK received today seems to be the day you came back!"


    "Then why do you call now?"


    "I should have been informed that afternoon, but KK''s phone didn''t get through. They should be handling Albert''s affairs these two days, so I was informed today!"


    With that, buddy understood.


    "No wonder KK doesn''t look normal today!" Badi said, and then close to the mouth, "KK and they get along pretty well, so it''s expected to be so sad!"


    "Yes, so In the next two days, I''m afraid you have to be tolerant! "


    "OK, it doesn''t matter, it''s understandable!"


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. You can help yourself. I''ll go up with iNO!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat myself as an outsider!" Buddy waved at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Xiao Qirui went to KK''s room first.


    Looking at him sitting on the bed in a daze, Xiao Qirui walked over and sat opposite him.


    "I heard the news!" Xiao Qirui spoke.


    KK pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, although I have so many holidays with Albert, it''s between me and him. I won''t ask you how to do it!"


    At this time, KK looked up at him, "Daddy, actually I know everything, but even if Albert is bad, he is not bad to me, so I can''t keep calm after hearing such news!""I know, otherwise, you would not be here now!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK doesn''t speak. He is still sad to think of what happened that day.


    "Also, if you think about it from another angle, the reason why you are standing here is because he asked you to come back. Maybe he doesn''t want you to accompany him to the end!"


    Speaking of this, KK looks up at him.


    "Everyone is very clear about his body, he just doesn''t want to make you sad, just let you leave!"


    "Is that so?"


    "It must be!" Xiao Qirui is very determined.


    "But I still feel sorry! "


    "Regret what, the last side, you also saw, there is nothing to regret!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK pursed his lips and was silent.


    "Well, I know that you understand all these principles. It just takes time to figure them out. You should have a rest early!" With that, Xiao Qirui got up and went out.


    KK sits over there, always in one position.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Yinuo is lying on the bed. After Xiao Qirui goes in, he looks at her and hugs her from behind.


    "Why, still sad?"


    Hearing Xiao Qirui''s voice, iNO turns back and holds him in his arms.


    "Did you explain the situation to buddy so that he doesn''t think we don''t welcome him?"


    "Don''t worry, his heart is big, how can''t think of here!"


    Hearing this, Yinuo took a deep breath. He held Xiao Qirui in his arms. The whole person depended on him. It seemed that as long as there was his place, her heart would not be so sad.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her, "I just went to see KK and talked with him!"


    Ino looked up at him. "And then?"


    "I''m sure he''ll figure it out soon, so don''t worry!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened between them, looking at KK sad, he must be very good to KK. If he wants to be sad, let him be sad. If he is not sad, he will have regret in the future!"


    "You even know this truth. Don''t I have to comfort you any more?"


    "I don''t need comfort, I just need your company!" With that, Yinuo buries in Xiao Qirui''s arms again and feels his temperature. Xiao Qirui looked at him and said nothing. He took her to his arms and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 1422

    This kind of sad atmosphere permeated the Xiao family for two days.


    That day, KK finally got through to Jon.


    I don''t know why. When I got through, I choked, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Over the phone, Jon asked in a husky voice.


    As soon as he heard his voice, KK still couldn''t hold back his tears. He wiped it out directly, "I don''t know what to say!"


    "You all know?"


    "Why don''t you call me earlier?"


    "What are you doing on the phone? Come back again? "


    "Shouldn''t we go back?"


    "Daddy''s last instruction is to wait for the past month to tell you, but I think you should know!"


    "Why?"


    "Because Daddy doesn''t want to make you sad, let alone let you come back!"


    "But..."


    "KK, listen to him!" Jon interrupted.


    KK didn''t know what to say. He thought for a moment and said, "even if I don''t go back, there''s Mommy..."


    "Don''t let her come!"


    KK raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "You wish your Mommy would come?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "Are you not afraid that this is a trap, just to deceive your mommy?"


    KK was speechless. After half a sound, he said, "Jon, I know you won''t!"


    "Nothing will, I don''t have such confidence in myself!"


    "Can you stop saying this at this time?"


    "Yes, don''t let her come, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do!" Jon said.


    KK takes a deep breath. "Is this your idea or grandfather''s?"


    Jon doesn''t talk.


    "I see!" Even if he doesn''t answer, KK knows the answer.


    Jon said nothing more. The phone hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, KK thought for a long time and finally walked out.


    Ino is also at home, but she''s in a much better mood than she was on the first day of the news.


    "Mommy


    Looking at KK, iNO knows that he has something to say, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think we should go to London!" KK said.


    Ino looked at him and said nothing.


    "Even if my grandfather is a heinous man, I think we should all go and have a look. It''s our duty!"


    Ino nodded and did not deny, "I told your dad yesterday that we would start tomorrow morning!"


    KK surprised, originally thought to say this thing for a long time, did not expect to have agreed down.


    Looking at her, KK didn''t know what to say. He went up and put his arms around her waist. "Mommy, I know it''s willful, but this may be the last time we say goodbye to our grandfather!"


    Ino said nothing, just reached out and touched his head.


    In fact, sometimes, it''s more for the sake of peace of mind.


    It''s the same as going to London. Albert is no longer there, and no one can see him. But even if you look at his tombstone, you will feel better.


    Sometimes, it''s just for the living to live without regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    KK originally only he and Yinuo go together, did not expect to have Xiao Qirui together.


    When he went out and saw him, KK was stunned, "Daddy..."


    "Let''s go!" Without saying anything, Xiao Qirui turned around and got into the car.


    KK took a look at ino. They just made eye contact and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he should have thought, how could Xiao Qirui let ino go alone?


    Along the way, they didn''t speak much. When they arrived at the airport, it was still the same after the security check.


    KK didn''t tell Jon either. He didn''t ask Jon''s address until after London.


    It was the morning after they got off the plane. They didn''t even have a rest and went directly to the cemetery.


    Seriously.


    It''s really sad to see Albert''s tombstone.


    Looking at the people in the photos, I suddenly feel that they are less sharp and more kind.


    At this time, KK suddenly missed Albert''s fierce appearance, but he knew that he would never see him again.


    It flashed through his mind that the last time he met on the day he left, Albert ate a lot of what he had made.


    Now I want to know how he swallowed those things.


    He bowed and put the flowers on it. KK looked at the photo and said, "in fact, I just went back to have a look. I plan to come back to see you in a few days, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Grandfather, you lied to me!" With that, he could not help but shed tears.


    Yinuo looks at the tombstone beside Shu Yun. It seems that long ago, he prepared a place for himself in order to be buried with Shu Yun."You have fulfilled your wish. I hope you and your mother can live happily in heaven!"


    Too many sensational, grateful words, iNO can not say, that kind of thick feeling, only in the heart of countless times flowing.


    Xiao Qirui left the time for his mother and son. He walked to one side. A few meters away, their figures were always in his sight.


    At this time, looking back, you can see a shadow.


    When he saw him, Xiao Qirui frowned.


    Jon also saw him, but instead of being hostile, he looked at ino and KK.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "Of course, since you''re all coming from afar!" Said Jon.


    Even if Jon has given up, even if Xiao Qirui knows that he will not have any thoughts on iNO, but even if he is his former rival, he is very jealous when he meets him.


    When he wanted to go forward, Xiao Qirui directly blocked in front of him.


    Two people look at each other, the fundus is a contest.


    At this time, KK and ino also finished their worship. Looking back, they saw that they were facing each other.


    Have no time to ease their sadness, KK immediately went up, "Jon, how did you come?"


    Walk in the middle of them, let the smoke atmosphere between two people is not so dignified.


    Looking up at Jon, I''m really afraid of what will happen between them.


    Jon looked down and said, "if you ask me the address, I''ll know you''re here, so I''ll come to see you!"


    KK gathered his eyes, "even if it''s my grandfather''s idea, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t come!"


    Jon nodded and raised his eyes, still looking at ino involuntarily.


    No one knows what he thinks. KK and Xiao Qirui look at him.


    Who knows, after a long time Jon said, "welcome home!"


    After hearing this, KK''s frown stretched a little.


    Ino didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Let''s go. Now that we''re here, let''s go home." Jon said.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui held Yinuo''s hand directly. "No need. I''ve arranged it. After today''s worship, we''ll fly back tomorrow!"


    Jon looked at him and looked back at ino. "I know you''re on my guard, but since I gave up, I won''t look back. You don''t have to do that!" He said, looking at iNO, "I just have some things that I need to meet you face to face!" With that, he went straight outside.

 Chapter 1423

    In the end, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui follow each other.


    In their temporary apartment, Jon takes out a box and gives it to iNO.


    "Daddy asked me to give this to you before he died. I probably know you will come!" Jon said.


    Looking at the box, I didn''t know what was inside, but ino nodded, "thank you!"


    "I know that if you live here, you won''t be at ease. I won''t keep you!" Jon said.


    Ino looked at him calmly and did not speak.


    Xiao Qirui has nothing to say with him. After that, he takes Yinuo out directly.


    And KK is looking at Jon, a pair of words and stop.


    "Let''s go!" Jon spoke.


    Even though they are reluctant to give up on KK, they will not be involved any more.


    KK looked at him, turned and walked out, but after a few steps, he looked back at him, "no matter what, you''ll be fine alone in the future!"


    Jon hooked his mouth. "Do I look so miserable now?"


    KK said, "we are people who have gone through life and death. When I grow up, I will come to you."


    This is like a promise.


    Jon laughed. "If it''s nothing, I won''t see you."


    "Wait, wait, I will come."


    Jon raised his face. KK didn''t say anything more. He turned away and followed ino.


    Instead of seeing them out, Jon stood there and watched them go.


    He knew very well that without Albert, there would be no more fetters between them.


    Finally, I say goodbye to the past.


    Jon, you''re the only one left in the end. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth mocked.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang. Seeing the number above, he frowned and immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello"


    "what did you say? Did you really wake up? "


    "I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there."


    He put away his cell phone and ran out excitedly.


    Sure enough, God is not very unfair to him, at least, she woke up!


    After returning to the hotel, KK went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the living room, Xiao Qirui looks at iNO, who is also looking at the box held by his mobile phone.


    She didn''t dare to open it because she wasn''t sure what it was.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qirui went up and said, "are you going to watch it all the time?"


    Yinuo looked back at Xiao Qirui and fixed his eyes on the box again. "I don''t have the courage to open it."


    "Why, I''m afraid it''s a murder weapon?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Hearing this, Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Qirui always had a way to make her laugh.


    "Well, if you don''t want to open it, open it when you want to!" With that, Xiao Qirui was about to put away the box.


    "No!" At this time, iNO spoke and stopped him immediately.


    "I see!" Ino said.


    "Think about it?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Yinuo smiles, "it won''t be any dangerous thing. What are you afraid of?"


    "Never mind, even if there is danger, I will be by your side!" Xiao Qirui said in his ear.


    Ino smiles and nods.


    Looking at the box, iNO walked slowly, hesitated for a few seconds and opened it.


    There is nothing strange in it, but some common things.


    There is a photo album. Ino takes it up and looks at it. Unexpectedly, it is full of her photos.


    And they are all photos of her in London, including her, Shuyun and their group photos.


    Ino looked at it with a smile on the corner of his mouth and red eyes.


    At the end of the page, pull out an envelope.


    Ino frowned, picked up the envelope and opened it slowly.


    Ino.


    By the time you see this letter, I am no longer in the world.


    Maybe you will not be sad, there will be a little, if there is a little, I think I will be very happy.


    I know that I have done a lot of things that make you feel incredible and even hurt you.


    I don''t know if you believe me. I never wanted to hurt you. I just wanted to give you a better environment. I promised your mother to take good care of you. Maybe you don''t understand my behavior, but I didn''t mean to hurt you.


    From the beginning, I just want to follow your mother''s wishes, but later, I really treat you as my daughter. I know that you have a lot of things to hate me, including the things of changing feelings. I can''t say that I didn''t regret it, but I have no choice.I know that no matter what I say, there is no way to make up for what I have done to you, there is no way to make up for your injury. Now, I just hope that my departure can make all this disappear.


    I''m sorry.


    It''s just a few lines, but Albert''s writing is very serious and clear.


    After watching this, iNO''s eyes turned red.


    In fact, it can be seen that Albert regrets what he has done, but he has no chance to look back.


    Thinking of this, iNO took a deep breath and put the envelope away.


    Looking at Yinuo in tears, Xiao Qirui walked over, "what''s the matter, is sad, or moved!"


    Eno wiped the tears from his face and looked at him, "untie the knot!"


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not that Albert didn''t know he was wrong about what he did. Now that he can admit his mistake, I feel that all the knots have been untied!" Ino said with a smile.


    After hearing Yinuo''s words, Xiao Qirui steps forward and embraces her waist.


    "I''m happy to see you smile!"


    Looking at him, iNO''s eyes were full of emotion and gratitude. She also held out her hand and hugged Xiao Qirui, "husband Thank you


    "Oh? Thank me for what? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Thank you for my willfulness, my ideas, and coming with me from afar. In a word, thank you!"


    Xiao Qi sharp mouth slightly hook, looking at Yinuo, "you know, I''m not interested in verbal thanks!"


    How could ino not know what he meant? He thought about it. He leaned up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Thank you


    Originally Xiao Qirui didn''t mean that, but after the kiss, he felt that his thoughts had become pure.


    Thinking, Xiao Qirui takes her directly to her arms.


    "Well, since the heart knot has been untied, let''s have a rest early and fly back tomorrow morning!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Well!" Yinuo nodded, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, after a while you go to see KK, I''m afraid he will be cranky!"


    "He is stronger than you think, so don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "You are very kind to your son Not at all! "


    "With a daughter, who cares about a son?" Xiao Qirui asked. Yinuo was speechless.

 Chapter 1424

    In this way, they ran back and forth to London for about a week.


    When they return to city a and adjust their work and rest, half a month has passed.


    And as this period of time passed, the sad atmosphere of iNO and KK also decreased a lot.


    They also live their own lives.


    Just returned to a little plain, that day, KK came down from upstairs and saw Badi sitting in the living room with an unhappy face.


    Looking at him, KK suddenly remembered something. During this period of time, he ran back and forth, forgetting him.


    Walking over, KK looks at him, "you What''s the matter? "


    Buddy took a look at KK and said, "Nana is breaking up with me!"


    Well


    "And then?"


    "Why?" Badi asked.


    "Well I don''t know! "


    "Before all chat well, but now say break up, break up, not even a reason!" Buddy was a little angry.


    KK doesn''t even know how to comfort him now.


    "Maybe, not in character?"


    "I''ve been talking for a long time, but if it doesn''t work out, it doesn''t work out? The point is, I haven''t seen her yet. I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t seen her once! " The more Badi said, the more angry he was. I can see that he was really angry.


    KK looks at him, tries to keep quiet and wants to stay away from here.


    But before he moved a step, buddy said, "no, I''m not reconciled. I''m going to find her!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go with me!"


    KK''s steps were stunned, "me?"


    Buddy nodded. "It''s you!"


    "I How can I take you? "


    "If you know her, you can find her naturally. I don''t care. You must take me!"


    "But Didn''t she go on a business trip? How can I find this one? "


    "I checked his location and he''s back!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just can''t figure out why she''s avoiding me all the time!" Said, the line of sight looks to KK, as if is seeking to prove something.


    KK immediately shook his head, "this You don''t know, I don''t know. I''m only responsible for introduction. I can''t even arrange a marriage, can I? "


    At this time, buddy looked at the mobile phone he was holding and immediately took it from his hand, "call him!"


    "Now, now?" KK''s eyes are wide open.


    "Right now, she won''t tell me where it is, but she will tell you. I''ll go to her and ask her face to face now!"


    "I..."


    "Why, you won''t help me?"


    "No, it''s not!" KK immediately denied, "it''s just that Not quite right? "


    "Don''t worry, when she comes to investigate, I will say that I forced you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buddy knows. He doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll call!" With that, KK turned around and left with his mobile phone.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Call!"


    "It''s right here. Besides, turn on the speakerphone!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at him, he even thought, does he already know, deliberately forcing him?


    I can''t either. His face is sincere and angry. It doesn''t look like it''s fake. After thinking about it, KK picks up his mobile phone, slowly grinds and haws, thinking about what to do.


    Because he was very clear that the call was leaked as soon as it was dialed out.


    "Fight!" Buddy looked at him and said seriously.


    KK looked at him, very reluctant to find the number to dial out.


    Looking around, trying to find an excuse, I didn''t get a chance.


    Mobile phone in the beep of a roar, KK feel their hearts are hanging up.


    One after another, no one answered.


    KK looks at buddy, "you see, no one answers..." Then he wanted to take the opportunity to hang up the phone, but just at this time, the voice came from the phone.


    "Hello..."


    KK was stunned.


    Buddy was also stunned, looking at KK, because the person who answered the phone was a man''s voice.


    KK''s reaction is quick enough, immediately said, "Hello, is this Nana''s mobile phone?"


    "What are you doing here with me, aren''t you..."


    "Are you Nana''s brother? I really have something urgent to do with her. Could you put her on the phone, please


    So suddenly there was silence.


    KK and buddy are looking at each other. Little heart can''t stand it.


    If Jason doesn''t know the situation, it will be a thorough help!


    "Oh, yes, I''m her brother. What can I do for you? She went downstairs to get the express! ""This is KK. Please tell her later that I have something urgent. Can I ask her to call back?"


    "All right!"


    "Trouble!"


    As a result, KK immediately cut off the phone, and his heart was beating. Fortunately, Jason reacted quickly enough, otherwise he might have a tragedy today.


    At this time, Badi looked at KK, but did not doubt, just asked, "Nana and brother?"


    "Ah? This I don''t know, I think so! "


    "I never heard of her!"


    "Well There''s no need to say that, is there? " KK asked.


    Patty listened and nodded, "Yeah!"


    KK quietly relieved, sure enough, a lie to use countless lies to circle, this is not false.


    Just now, just now, he felt that he could suffocate at any time.


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    At this time, Badi raised his eyes and looked at KK with a face of verification, "you say, since she''s back, why has she been hiding from me and not seeing me?"


    "Well I really don''t know! " KK said.


    Patty sighed. He could see that he was really not reconciled to this.


    KK greets Jason for many times in his heart. How deeply does it get into the play? It makes buddy so unwilling.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his cell phone rang.


    When buddy heard the voice, he immediately came over, "it''s Nana''s phone. Pick it up!"


    KK looks at him, he is a hundred thousand unwilling, just


    Looking at the phone, he pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "KK, are you looking for me?" The voice over there immediately became sweet. This was the first time KK heard this kind of voice, and almost didn''t hold it.


    "Ah, yes, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "You''re back from a business trip?"


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    "I heard from buddy that you are going to break up. Why do you want to break up so well?"


    "It''s not easy for us to break up!"


    "Even if not But don''t you get along well all the time? " Asked KK.


    There sighed softly, "he is really a good man, but I don''t fit him very well, so forget it!"


    "No? Why? "


    "In a word, for various reasons, he is a good man. I hope he can respect my decision and stop pestering me!" Said the other side.


    At this time, KK looks at buddy with a sad look on his face.


    Finally, buddy nodded, and it seemed that he gave up.


    KK saw this and immediately said, "well, I''ll tell him that!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with him. Let him not mind too much. In addition, I wish he could find a better person!" Said the other side.


    "I know!" So the phone hung up.

 Chapter 1425

    Buddy looks lost. KK can''t bear it. He almost blurts it out.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say!" Badi said.


    "Actually..."


    "I''m going for a ride!" With that, buddy got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked KK.


    "Walk around, don''t worry!"


    With that, his figure is disappearing.


    KK sighed and immediately picked up his cell phone and called Jason.


    "Anything else?" It was a whiny voice that answered the phone.


    "Don''t pretend, I''ll do it myself now!"


    When Jason heard that, he became normal immediately. "I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, I''m smart!"


    "I''m scared to death. Do you know how worried I am about your brain?" KK said.


    "That''s not your bad idea!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless.


    Yes, after all, it''s because of him.


    "The wrong beginning is me. I just want him to hold him up. I don''t want you to enter the play so deeply. I''m fascinated by you!"


    "You -"


    "what do you mean, don''t I?"


    "Why don''t you take such a bully like you do?" Jason said wrongly.


    KK is a very soft hearted person. When he hears this, he feels aggrieved.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, OK, my fault, my fault, OK?"


    "It''s your fault!"


    "Yes, my fault!"


    "Blame others if you''re wrong!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Even if I help you, it''s not good!"


    "You''re not finished, are you?" KK is impatient to ask, "when a woman becomes addicted, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Jason was stunned and said, "Damn, it''s not your fault. I''m going to be neither male nor female. Look, I''m not finished with you!"


    With that, KK couldn''t help laughing, and Jason also laughed on the phone.


    "You didn''t see that badina was hurt and lost. I almost couldn''t help saying it!" KK said.


    "It''s not my fault, who knows that chatting with him is like this!"


    "Well, well, anyway, this matter has been solved. I hope there will be no more extraneous matters!" KK said.


    "I''ll burn incense and worship Buddha in a moment."


    "OK, I won''t tell you. I''m on the phone for something!"


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    KK quietly relieved, looking outside, he chased out.


    At this time, there is a car missing in the yard. It seems that buddy is driving out.


    Forget it, lovelorn always need to heal, out of the wave out of the wolf!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Bars have always been a good place for lovelorn people. Most people will walk into bars after they choose to be lovelorn.


    Because the exciting music here can make people forget all the unpleasantness temporarily.


    Some can shrink their own world in this mess, indulge in playing, indulge in making, indulge in crying.


    When buddy went in, he ordered a few bottles of wine.


    Of course, for a man, not to the point of crying.


    Looking at the dancers on the dance floor, Patty took a bottle and walked in towards the crowd.


    Dancing is also a way of catharsis, he opened the crazy mode.


    Such a hi, is early in the morning, the bar is not night city, the more to the evening, the more hi.


    By the end of the night, buddy was a little tired and found a place to rest.


    After thinking about it, I still can''t figure it out. I find my mobile phone, but I inadvertently read the news of Ling Yuefei''s return.


    Looking at this, Badi hesitated and sent a wechat to Ling Yue.


    "Why don''t you rest so late?" Lingyue''s news also returns fast.


    "I''m at the bar!" Badi said directly.


    "Bar? What are you doing at the bar? "


    "I I''m lovelorn, so I''m here to heal! "


    Ling Yue can''t believe, "is that your what Nana?"


    Badi didn''t deny, "aren''t you a master of love? You tell me, why does she break up when she breaks up? " In this regard, Bardi has not been very understanding.


    "I just got off the plane, so, where are you, send a position, I''ll come to you now!"


    "You Won''t it be photographed? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll dress up!" Ling Yue said, besides, she hasn''t been to the bar for a long time.


    Badi''s heart is big too. He''s going straight to the position.


    "I''ll be there in 40 minutes!"Buddy smiles and puts away his cell phone.


    In the bar, it was as lively as ever. Buddy was drinking alone.


    In this way, forty minutes later, a shadow appeared in front of him.


    Because of the tight cover, Badi was stunned for a moment before he recognized her, "you..." He said, laughing, "I can''t recognize you like this!"


    "Or how dare I come into this place!" Then Ling Yue sat down and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time!"


    Buddy took a bottle of wine and put it in front of her. "It hasn''t been drunk yet!"


    "Thank you Ling Yue smiles and looks at the busy crowd with a feeling of eager to try.


    "By the way, why are you alone?"


    "Why do you want to ask the master to celebrate?"


    Ling Yue chuckled and said, "I don''t mean that. I thought, how can someone accompany you?"


    Buddy looked out, too. "It''s nice to be alone!"


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Patty looked at her, a smile, nothing more, two people Bang under the cup.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really lovelorn?"


    "Can it still be installed?"


    Looking at the look of Badi''s loss, Ling Yue asked, "how come it''s true?"


    "Do I look like a playboy? I''m serious about feelings! "


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, come on, tell me about the situation, let the love master help you to analyze it!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s necessary. I can''t drink all your wine!"


    Buddy thought about it. Anyway, now he needs to talk to someone. He just told her the story.


    Ling Yue was surprised to hear that, "so you haven''t seen it yet?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "Can you be serious, too?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I feel familiar with it!"


    Look at the infatuated look on Badi''s face, Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say, "I don''t know what kind of person can infatuate you like this!"


    Buddy doesn''t talk.


    "Well, why haven''t I heard of this character?" Ling Yue asked.


    "She is a very low-key, smart and beautiful person!" Badi said.


    Ling Yuecai doesn''t believe it. The people Badi says are rare in the world.


    "Do you have any pictures, show them to me?" Ling Yue asked, but she was curious which side of the sacred can have such a high evaluation.


    Buddy nodded, "yes!"


    Then I took out my mobile phone and flipped through the photo album. When I saw the photos, I couldn''t help sighing. "Let me see!" With that, Ling Yue came close to her.

 Chapter 1426

    When seeing the photo, Ling Yue frowned, "how can this man look a little familiar?" Then he took the phone from buddy''s hand.


    "You''ve seen such a beautiful girl. I''m sure you''ll be impressed!" It''s time for buddy to praise all the time.


    Ling Yue drinks beer and hesitates to dress up as a girl. She can''t remember for a moment.


    But in her impression, it has nothing to do with beauty, just like people she knows.


    "Where have you seen it?" Ling Yue murmurs.


    "It must be Xiao''s company. Nana works in Qi Rui''s company!"


    Speaking of Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue twists her eyebrows and takes a close look. Jason?


    When I think about it, it''s more and more like that.


    "Isn''t that Jason?" Ling Yue blurts out.


    "What, Jason?"


    "This is clearly..." In the middle of the speech, Ling Yue stops and looks at buddy. It''s hard to say.


    How did Jayne become Nana and dress up as a woman? There must be something.


    Look at buddy. She''s not talking.


    "Why don''t you talk? You know each other, don''t you? "


    "This..." Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ling Yue, I treat you as my friend. You are not so ungrateful, are you?"


    "I can''t talk about it!" Ling Yue is hard to say.


    Think about it. It must be the little jerk KK.


    "It''s all right, you speak slowly!"


    "Are you sure you''re really in love with this man?" Ling Yue is not sure of looking at him to ask.


    "Do I seem to be cheating?"


    "Buddy, I think you''d better not ask me, because if you ask me about it, you''ll feel ashamed yourself!"


    ¡°why£¿¡±


    Ling Yue hesitates and haws, really some do not know how to say.


    She thought, heaven and earth, how did not expect that person would be Jason?


    If I had known that, I would have stopped running this muddy water!


    "Ling Yue!" Buddy looked at her, hurt.


    Well.


    Ling Yue is the one who can''t see this most. He thinks about it and says, "I''d better not talk about it. I''ll take you to see him directly, OK?" Ling Yue asked.


    Badi thought about it. Even if he broke up, he wanted to make it clear to Nana face to face. This is the best thing.


    He looked at her and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    So.


    At eight in the morning, Ling Yue and Badi are waiting at the gate of Xiao Qirui''s company.


    Two people sitting in the car, buddy is still not sure, "will she really come?"


    "One hundred percent!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he is..." When the words came to her mouth, Ling Yue looked at Badi and said, "you''ll know when you see it!"


    Buddy didn''t ask any more and waited patiently.


    At about 8:30, people began to grow up. Looking at a car coming, Ling Yue looked at buddy and said, "let''s go, get out of the car!"


    Buddy''s face was covered. He didn''t know what she was up to, but he trusted her and got out of the car with her.


    The lobby of the company.


    Ino and buddy are just standing there, and Jason walks in on the phone.


    "I know. We''ll be waiting for you in the company today!" Said, hung up the phone, a smile, but when he lifted his eyes to see the person standing in front of him, Shu Er stopped.


    He looked at Ling Yue awkwardly and then at Badi, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His heart a horizontal, intend to gamble, turn and go.


    "Where are you going, Jason?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jason stopped, looked back at them and said with a smile, "Hey, big star is back? Do you want to see Mr. Xiao? He hasn''t come here today. He won''t arrive until about nine o''clock. If you want to find him, you can go to the meeting room and wait. I have something to do. I''ll leave first! "


    "What a fool to pretend to be? I''m here for you Ling Yue said.


    Jason looked back, with a flattering smile on his face? Can I help you? " He asked stiffly.


    "What do you say?" Ling Yue asked.


    Jason was standing there, not sure what to say.


    "Find a place to talk!" Ling Yue said.


    "I''m busy!"


    "If you don''t go, you may be busier!"


    Jason, "..."


    This wave of threats is in place.


    Jason took a deep breath and said, "well, we have a coffee shop here. It''s not bad. I''ll treat you?"


    "Good!" Ling Yue answered.


    Buddy watched, frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Ling Yue asked them to sit opposite each other, and then watched by herself.


    Then bardy frowned and looked at her. "What can we do with him?"She blinked, right?


    He, he didn''t recognize??


    "Can''t you see?" Ling Yue asked in a low voice.


    Jason couldn''t see the obvious interaction between them as a fool. He covered his face with one hand and wanted to find a place to get in.


    Ling Yue Why do you want to harm him!


    "See what?" Buddy asked innocently.


    He''s obviously looking for Nana, but why is he sitting here with this man for coffee now?


    Ling Yue is going to be so angry, "he, that''s him. You have a good look. Can''t you see it?" Ling Yue asked patiently.


    Buddy still couldn''t understand. Looking at Jason, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, are you Xiao''s assistant?"


    Hearing buddy''s voice, Jason felt his little heart was about to jump out at any time.


    "Ah? Yes Jason''s voice was shaking.


    Patty suddenly understood something, looked at him, "then you must know Nana?"


    When he mentioned Nana from his mouth, Jason''s heart didn''t know what it was like.


    "Ah..." Jason is equivocal.


    One side of the crocodile, a hand stroked eyebrows, helplessly shaking his head.


    I''m going to cry for buddy!


    It''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?


    Take a deep breath. She doesn''t speak. She continues to look at them.


    "Is she back now?" Badi asked.


    "This..." Jason still didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know if buddy was teasing him.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I love Nana..."


    "Cough!" When Badi was about to say something sensational, Ling Yue interrupted with a light cough.


    "Buddy, can''t you see that?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Can''t see what?" Badi asked.


    Lingyue speechless, looking at Jason''s face, she made a look for him carefully, "you look good!"


    Jason sat in front of him, not moving, not moving, just keeping a smile of fascination.


    As Ling Yue said, Badi looked at it carefully, but after a long time, he still looked at Ling Yue, "what do you want me to see?"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She really overestimated his IQ!


    From the beginning, she still had some psychology of watching the opera, and now, Ling Yue has been crying and laughing.


    Is it necessary for her to point out such obvious things? Would it be more embarrassing if she said it?

 Chapter 1427

    While KK was still sleeping, the phone rang.


    After ringing for many times, he picked it up impatiently and said, "who, disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning, are you a person who is not balanced in society?"


    "KK, run, buddy''s looking for you!"


    "Just look for it!"


    "He already knows!" Jason said.


    KK is still sleeping on his stomach. After hearing this, he is stunned. Then he suddenly opens his eyes, picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Jason.


    He put his cell phone to his ear and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I I don''t know what to say about it. He just left me. No accident. He''s looking for you. Run With that, the phone hung up.


    KK was stunned on the bed for a few seconds. What was spurred by Jason''s news was to wake up instantly!


    Get up, take out the clothes and put them on yourself.


    He didn''t even have time to wash, so he went downstairs.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are having breakfast. KK runs down directly.


    "Why did you get up so early today? Let''s have breakfast. Besides, it''s time for you to go to school... " Ino said.


    How can KK be in such a mood now? Looking at her, "Mommy, I''m going out to hide. If buddy comes to me, he says he hasn''t seen me!"


    This situation, iNO knew, the matter exposed!


    KK was just about to run when Xiao Qirui caught him from behind.


    "Daddy, daddy, what are you doing?" KK struggled, "you let go of me, if you don''t let go of your old Xiao family, you will be the last one!"


    Xiao Qirui''s mouth slightly raised, "it doesn''t matter. Your mother and I are still young and can regenerate!"


    INO, "..."


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, daddy, please


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I can''t tell you now. When I get through this, I''ll tell you later, OK?"


    "No, sit here and have breakfast!" Said, Xiao Qirui straight KK to the chair, let him sit down.


    "I don''t eat it!"


    "Must eat!"


    "Daddy..."


    Xiao Qirui looks unmoved. At this time, KK has no way to ask for help and throws his eyes to iNO.


    "Your father wants to destroy his family with great righteousness!"


    KK looked at Xiao Qirui with a sigh in his eyes, "Daddy..."


    Xiao Qirui was eating with a passive look.


    KK knows that once it is decided by Xiao Qirui, no one can change it.


    "Where''s grandfather?" KK asked, "haven''t you come back from the manor yet?"


    "No one who comes back can save you!" Xiao Qirui said.


    KK looks pathetic.


    There''s no way to ask for help, and ino says he can''t help.


    KK sits over there and starts acting pathetic.


    "Daddy, I remember that you used to love me very much. If you have anything, you will think for me. You won''t let me suffer any injustice. But now, you have changed..."


    Xiao Qirui ate seriously, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    KK saw that Xiao Qirui didn''t do anything, and he knew that he couldn''t follow the move.


    As time goes by, KK''s little heart feels like it can jump out at any time!


    Then, however, there was the sound of a car outside.


    KK felt his heart was lifted up in an instant. He was about to move, and Xiao Qirui held it down.


    "Daddy, do you really want to wipe out your family?"


    "Be honest!"


    KK looks aggrieved, but there is no way.


    At this time, Badi and Ling Yue come in from the outside.


    Looking at buddy walking in front of us, KK knows it''s over!


    As soon as Badi entered the door, he saw KK sitting there and walked over.


    "Xiao..."


    "I''m here for you. You can handle it!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Daddy, you..." KK looks at him.


    "If you do something, you should pay the price!" Xiao Qirui said, then got up, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, "OK, I''m finished, iNO, I''ll take you to work!"


    "But..."


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at her. Ino hesitates and gives KK a look of self-interest. Then he gets up and walks away.


    Xiao Qirui''s way of doing things made Badi very satisfied.


    As they went out, buddy looked at KK, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing that there was no hope, KK looked at buddy and said with a smile, "did you have breakfast, buddy? Would you like to sit down and have breakfast? "


    "Ha ha..." Buddy made a dangerous sound.


    KK swallowed, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Buddy walked over, resisted him and went out."Well, what are you doing? Buddy, we are sentimental people. What do you want to do to me? " KK is struggling.


    "Feelings? What feelings do you have? Do you cheat me when I have feelings? " Badi asked.


    "I didn''t mean to, didn''t I have no way at that time?"


    "These are all excuses. I''ll let you know today what the consequences and costs are!"


    Ling Yue was watching, "buddy, be careful to kill people!"


    "Ling Yue, you still talk sarcastic words, help me quickly!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and said, "I personally feel that this matter You did not do it right, so... "


    "Break up, break up!" Cried KK.


    "No? Good Ling Yue nodded, then looked at Badi, "whatever you like, I take back what I just said, you think I didn''t say anything!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are so realistic!


    So, Badi put KK directly into the car and left.


    KK does not work every day and does not work at all.


    For the first time in his history, he felt that he was so pitiful and helpless!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yinuo sat in the car, looking at Xiao Qirui, "do you really rest assured?"


    Xiao Qirui said, "now is the best way. If KK runs away, then things are complicated!"


    Although it is, Yinuo also think is such a thing, but still look at Xiao Qirui, "you are not afraid of KK hate you?"


    "There''s some truth. Naturally, I''d like to be a father to tell him that there''s nothing I don''t hate between father and son. It''s OK. I wish I had a daughter!" Xiao Qirui said.


    INO, "..."


    Xiao Qirui this has the change after the daughter, iNO also can be seen, KK officially out of favor!


    They all prefer boys to girls, but he is good, but on the contrary.


    After a moment''s silence, iNO said, "you say, what will buddy do to KK?"


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and laughed, "well, whatever, don''t think so much. It''s a waste of brain cells!"


    INO, "..."


    Looking at Xiao Qirui''s "heartless" appearance, iNO deeply realizes that KK may not have a good life in the future.


    But one thing she knows is that buddy won''t do anything to KK.


    There are still some small punishments, otherwise they would not be so relieved.


    As for what''s going to happen today, maybe we can only know when we come back in the evening!


    Thinking, iNO is still a little curious, but the slightest worry is not. With such parents, I really don''t know what kind of "blessing" KK is.

 Chapter 1428

    Within the company.


    Xiao Qirui is working in his office when his secretary comes in and puts a document in front of him.


    "Mr. Xiao, you need to sign this!" The Secretary said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes to look at her. He didn''t want to sign. He asked, "where''s Jason?"


    "Oh, Jason has other things to do, so let me in!"


    "Tell him not to come in today, so that he can go to the personnel department!"


    The Secretary immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll tell him now!" With that, he stepped back.


    A few seconds later, the door was knocked again and Jason came in from the outside.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, a face of embarrassment, "boss, are you looking for me?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to disappear?"


    Jason grinned. "I''m just a little busy!"


    "That man, is it really you?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Jason is standing where he is. It''s not good to admit it. It''s not good not to admit it.


    Anyway, it''s a shame!


    "Well?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    Finally Jason hardened his head and nodded.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Xiao Qirui burst out laughing.


    Jason raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qirui in surprise. So, did the boss let him in to "humiliate" him?


    "Boss, you..."


    "Nice picture!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Jason, "..."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the potential in this aspect. In the future, if the company has any uncertain public relations, you can come forward to handle them!"


    Jason, "..." Boss, you still make fun of me


    Xiao Qirui is very happy with his smile. To tell you the truth, Jason has been with him for so long, but he hasn''t laughed so many times. Now he''s shaking all over.


    Jason took a deep breath. "Laugh, laugh. Anyway, your father and son are the ones who have been planted in this life." Jason has a face for his life.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak and continued to smile. He looked very black.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xiao Qirui and ino are sitting over there having dinner. Badi, Xiao Qirui and Ling Yue come in from the outside.


    Seeing them, Xiao Qirui didn''t show any curiosity and worry in his eyes. Instead, he asked, "how can I come back so soon?"


    KK took a deep breath and could not help murmuring, "what a father!"


    This sentence, Xiao Qirui also happened to hear, looking at buddy, "you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about my face, I fully respect you, and support you!"


    KK£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scared him to the back of the words, but also to take back.


    Ling Yue is no stranger at all. She picks up the chopsticks and sits down to eat.


    "Today is a wonderful day!" Ling Yue said as she ate, and then called Badi, "come on, I''m tired all day. Let''s have dinner first!"


    Buddy went over, sat down, picked it up and ate it.


    Yinuo is watching. Does it mean there''s nothing wrong with eating?


    "What''s the matter today?" Asked ino.


    "Don''t worry, buddy didn''t abuse your son, but today he tried every means to make him afraid, but there was no way!"


    Speaking of this, iNO looks at KK, and KK is sitting on one side, saying he doesn''t want to talk.


    "And then?"


    "And then, there''s no way for buddy to do it, he can only use his unique skills!" Said, Ling Yue also made a special exaggeration action.


    "What''s the killer?" Asked ino.


    "Give him back in his own way!" Said, Ling Yue laughed.


    KK looked at them, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first!" Finish not waiting for them to speak, straight away.


    Now, iNO is more curious, "what do you mean?"


    "For KK, buddy couldn''t fight or scold. At last, he took him to the playground to play the most exciting game. Who knows that your son of ghost spirit was not afraid at all, and he took him to the haunted house. On the contrary, he scared him!"


    Speaking of this, iNO chuckled.


    Badi frowned and looked up at Ling Yue, "isn''t that the key, OK?"


    "Yes, that''s not the point!" Then Ling Yue continued to speak, "there''s no way. Today, buddy will let KK tell the girl in the amusement park!"


    At this, iNO''s mouth opened slightly. "And then?"


    "And then..." Say, Ling Yue ha ha of smile, "you let me smile again!"


    Eno, take a deep breath. It''s for sale.


    After laughing for a while, Ling Yue looks at Yinuo, "and then she is not less looked down upon by the girl''s parents!"


    Although Yinuo didn''t know what was going on at that time, he couldn''t help laughing at the picture made up by his brain.Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "The key is, this is not the last, there are more wonderful flowers!"


    "What?"


    "All Patty was looking for were fat girls. You didn''t know that KK''s face turned brown at that time. In the end, a fat girl''s mother really took a fancy to him. Maybe he could see that KK was born with noble air. In the end, he had to rely on KK!"


    "Ah?" INO was surprised. "And then?"


    "Then I left a phone call and let them contact by themselves." Ling Yue said, and then still can''t control the smile.


    "So, on this day, KK is confessing to others?"


    "Well, hum!"


    Ino nodded, "well, it seems that KK will be very impressed by this!"


    "I don''t think he''ll ever cheat people with this quilt again!" Ling Yue laughs miserably.


    Eno thought, but also can not help but raise the corner of her lips up, she is both "distressed" and feel very funny.


    Looking back at buddy, "how''s it going? Is it over?"


    Badiyang raised his eyebrows. "The anger is relieved, but it''s still weird and embarrassing!" He said, eating hard to relieve his anger.


    "It''s OK. Only you know about it. We know about it. No one else will know about it!"


    Buddy really believed that.


    So, the next day, all the people in their circle knew.


    Collective wechat to Badi, "laugh" at him.


    As buddy knows, it''s not that easy.


    Qin Huan asked, "is this man really Jason?"


    "Hahaha, please forgive me for laughing immorally!" Su Qing said next.


    "You are quite immoral indeed!" Buddy took a word.


    "So, really?" Xu Qinghua also asked.


    "You can stop laughing at buddy!" At this time, Ling Yue stood up and said righteously.


    Seeing Ling Yue coming out, Badi asked, "come on, did you say that?"


    "Well How can I say that? I just told Su Qing! " Ling Yue said.


    "I just told Xu Qinghua!" Su Qing said.


    "Well I might have guessed! " Qin Huan said.


    Buddy, "..."


    This matter, thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, shouldn''t let Ling Yue know! According to her playful temperament, it would be nice if she didn''t make any noise in the world.

 Chapter 1429

    Badi said, "you can laugh. I don''t care. Anyway, labor and capital don''t suffer any loss."


    "Yeah, buddy didn''t suffer any loss. He just gave his heart!" Ling Yue said.


    Buddy, "..."


    "Well, buddy''s right!"


    "Buddy, be strong!"


    When you say a word to me in the group, iNO stands up and says, "buddy, don''t be too sad. They are the group laughing at you, but each of them is so bad that everyone goes to greet Jason!"


    Buddy, "..." That''s bad enough


    "Buddy, it''s OK. If you really can''t let Jason go, we can make it up for you!" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, I''ve been working with Jason for so many years. I can help you talk about it!" Su Qing also said.


    Looking at them, buddy took a deep breath. "Well, you''re welcome. I''m ok."


    "Damn it, big news, buddy. To be honest, do you bend?"


    "I asked Jason out for lunch. I''ll send you a seat later. Welcome to visit!" With that, buddy threw his cell phone aside and didn''t care.


    Let these big mouths gossip!


    The crowd is still shouting.


    "Don''t go, buddy, we need to know the truth!"


    "Buddy, you''ve been hiding from us so hard!"


    "Buddy, I''m going to support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not so busy in the crowd.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui are eating downstairs. Looking at the mobile phone, Yinuo can''t smile.


    Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo and pulls out her mobile phone directly from her hand. "Concentrate on eating, or you will have indigestion!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, iNO didn''t deny it and said, "they are laughing at buddy in the group."


    "So?"


    "I''m in it, too!"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "if I can get to know you, buddy may feel that he destroyed the world in his last life!"


    Eno laughed. "By the way, bady said, I have a lunch appointment with Jason. Everyone says to join in the fun. How about, shall we go?" Eno asked, flashing a pair of pretty eyes.


    "You want to go?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "I think it will be wonderful then!" Ino expressed great interest.


    Xiao Qirui thought about it and nodded, "OK, then I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!" Yinuo looked at him, a smile, returned to the normal life of her, feel life is sweet everywhere.


    "Why doesn''t KK come down for dinner?" Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "What''s the matter, heartache?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui said, "how can I say that he is my son? It''s right to care about him!"


    "I went to school early in the morning. I was lazy before. Today I run fast!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "well, from today on, let him insist on going. You can''t rely on your intelligence to stop going!"


    "Well I''m not sure, but she has learned all the knowledge of primary school. Although he is not in school, he takes part in every exam, which is First place


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Well, he said he didn''t know how to say it.


    Yinuo suddenly thought of something, looking at Xiao Qirui, "when you were a child, was it the same?"


    Xiao Qirui, "..." Of course


    "How do I feel that you are weak?"


    "The difference between me and him is that when I was a child, my study was very poor, but as long as I am willing to study, I must be the best one!" Xiao Qirui said very proud.


    "Oh? Really? "


    "It must be!"


    "Don''t you pay for your pile of degrees?"


    "I look like such a hypocrite?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him, looked at him for a long time, then nodded seriously, "well, like!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    Yinuo smiles, looking at her smile so happy, Xiao Qirui''s corner of mouth is also slightly curved.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Buddy did make an appointment with Jason. Although there was such a misunderstanding between them, as a pure man, if he didn''t make the appointment, it would only make people laugh more.


    So, if you stick to it, Jason has to go.


    It''s just that when Jason goes, the room is full, with a table full of people.


    Yinuo is with Xiao Qirui, Xu Qinghua is with Su Qing, even Ling Yue is with Qin Huan.


    As soon as Jason walked in, he felt the same as the heroine in the TV series, and everyone looked at him.


    I thought it was just a dinner for two, but I didn''t expect


    This is a test of people''s psychological endurance!


    Can come all come, this time want to withdraw again of words, much counsels!


    Thinking of this, Jason took a deep breath and came in."Well Is everybody here? "


    Looking at Jason, Su Qing said, "of course, how can we not come to support it?"


    "Are you here to cheer or to see a joke?" Jason said with a smile.


    Everyone was laughing.


    "There''s a place for you!" Said, Ling Yue motioned for a while, the position is next to Badi.


    At this time, Jason took a look at buddy. The moment they looked at each other, it was very strange.


    Jason stood where he was for at least a few minutes when buddy got up and came straight to Jason.


    When he didn''t react, Badi directly hugged him like a brother, "since they want to see jokes, let them watch them!"


    Looking at buddy, Jason browed and grinned, then followed him to his position.


    After sitting down, everyone looked at them.


    Then Jason looked at them and said, "since you''re here to see our jokes, I''ll say a few words here!" Looking at the crowd, Jason said, "it''s not as complicated as you think, but anyway, it''s all my fault that I cheated buddy. Here, I''ll make it up to buddy!" Then he picked up the wine and Jason looked at buddy. "I did it!" After that, drink


    and finish.


    "Actually, I like Nana. That''s right, but since you are a man I''ll give up! "


    Jason a listen to, "frighten me, I thought, you don''t care!"


    "But you really don''t have a sister or anything?" Badi asked.


    Jason was stunned. "I don''t have a younger sister. I have a lot of younger sisters..."


    "What is a dry sister?" Buddy doesn''t quite understand this.


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "I can''t see that Jason is such a person!"


    "There''s so much you can''t see!"


    Su Qing said, "what do you mean by" dry sister ", that is, little lover, buddy, do you want it?"


    On hearing this, buddy shook his head firmly, "no, I don''t want other people''s little lovers!"


    And they laughed.


    In fact, it''s not so funny after all.


    And their high EQ dealt with it perfectly.


    "Well, no matter how far it is, welcome buddy here. Let''s have a drink together, and it''s over!"


    Then they raised their glasses.


    "I suggest that if you have good people around you, just introduce a buddy!"


    "It''s reliable!" Badi said. Then they raised their glasses and drank together.

 Chapter 1430

    This matter has finally come to an end.


    Because both buddy and Jason like to play games, they become friends and play games together every night.


    But also because Jason hung up from time to time, they were always fighting.


    Badi didn''t leave in a hurry. He was still full of feelings and wanted to stay for a long time.


    Xiao Qirui also treats Badi as his own person, and doesn''t take care of him. They eat together and have nothing to do with each other.


    In this way, we lived in peace for a few days.


    It''s just that life will never make you so comfortable.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui have just won, and Su Qing and Xu Qinghua have started again.


    To be correct, things have extended to iNO''s side.


    This day, Yinuo is working, Secretary Nana came in, "Lian Zong, someone is looking for you!"


    "To me? Who is it? "


    "She said it was your friend!"


    Yinuo screwed up her eyebrows. If she was really a friend, she would call her when she came, but obviously no one said to come to her.


    After hesitation, iNO said, "please let her in."


    "Yes Nana turned and walked out.


    Soon, the door was pushed open again, and ino''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the man.


    The girl looks confident in her fashionable and high-heeled shoes.


    She is the one who wants to marry Xu Qinghua, but what does she want to do with herself?


    "Hello, Mr. Lian. Can you sit down and have a chat?" She asked.


    Lianyinuo nodded, "please sit down!"


    She smiles and sits opposite ino.


    "I don''t know what Miss Yu wants from me?"


    "It seems that Miss Lian remembers me!"


    Yinuo is not affectable, smile, "not remember, listen to Qi Rui told me!"


    Yu Sijie will not feel embarrassed, looking at her smile, "I heard that some time ago even the total sick, so forget the things before, it seems, is true!"


    Ino nodded, not denying it.


    "I wanted to visit you, but they were all rejected!"


    "Well, it was inconvenient to rest abroad during that time. Do you know what Miss Yu wants from me today?"


    "I''m looking for you, of course, to talk about work!"


    "Oh? As I said, Qi Rui is in charge of the company now. If you have anything, you can talk to him! "


    "The company I want to cooperate with is not Mr. Xiao''s company, but yours!"


    "Me?"


    At this time, Yu Sijie looked around and said, "here, should be your branch?"


    Ino looked at her and said, "what kind of cooperation do you want to talk to me about?" "Well, our family has just taken over a shopping mall and plans to transform from a department store to a high-end one. Your company''s make-up and other things are quite changeable. So, I wonder if you can set up a special counter in our shopping mall at that time?" She asked, "I promise you a good


    location!"


    Hearing this, iNO began to smile, "this kind of cooperation, please come here in person!"


    "Big customers should be treated with high quality. How about it? I don''t know what''s the general idea?"


    Yinuo thought and said, "in fact, our company has just established a firm foothold here, and has opened two counters. If we open them again, it''s not impossible, but I need to think about it!"


    "Of course, you should think about it carefully. After all, you have to consider your own interests. No matter what I can assure you, as long as you can enter our side, all the advertisements are not a problem!" Yu Sijie said.


    Hearing this, Yinuo eyebrows slightly picked, "Miss Yu is not afraid of losing money?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of that. I believe that if you don''t want to give up your children, you can''t get the wolf. Only if you give up can you get it. I''m going to build your brand into the biggest counter in our mall!"


    Listening to Yu Sijie''s words, Yinuo looks at her. This woman is really confident and can handle things.


    Throw out such an attractive condition, if you change it to someone else, few people can refuse it.


    "I''ll think about it!" Ino said.


    Yu Sijie looked at her, "there''s another sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Su Qing. I hope that your personal relationship will not affect your judgment of me and your cooperation this time!"


    After hearing this, iNO said with a smile, "actually, cooperation is not as simple as interest involvement. I hope my partner is also a person with morality and bottom line!"


    Finish saying this words, Yu Sijie slightly Zheng next, the facial expression on the face also some don''t know, a word is hard to finish.


    But soon, she said, "of course, but isn''t Lian always misunderstood me?"Ino looked at her, smiling.


    "In fact, there are some things..."


    "Miss Yu, you don''t have to think too much. I''m just talking about my requirements for the partners. I''m not attacking anyone!"


    After Yinuo''s words, Yu Sijie pauses. If she continues to talk, doesn''t it seem that she is in the right place?


    So, Yu Sijie smiles and looks up at iNO, "yes, you''re right. No matter who it is, I hope my partner is a person with principles!"


    "Well!" Ino nodded.


    "In that case, I hope you can think it over carefully. I''ll wait for your answer." Yu Sijie said.


    Eno nodded. "OK, I''ll think it over!"


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." With that, Yu Sijie got up and went out.


    Yinuo did not send each other off. As she went out, Yinuo''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    Ino picked up the phone on the desk, just about to dial it out, then hesitated and finally gave up.


    Now although she thought of a lot of things, she didn''t remember anything about Yu Sijie, so she didn''t know much about this person.


    Look at the next time, it''s not early, it''s time to get off work.


    Simply, iNO picked up the bag, decided to give himself an early run!


    Sitting in the car, iNO looks out. At the traffic lights, the driver stops.


    At this time, iNO suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    A motorcycle passed quickly, and a little girl was standing in front of her. Yu Sijie rushed up, hugged her and dodged.


    When she dodged, she held the little girl tightly in her arms. When she sat up, Yu Sijie''s arms were covered with blood.


    Seeing this scene, iNO''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, iNO was about to speak, but the driver started the car.


    "Wait a minute!" Ino spoke.


    As a result, the driver pulled over and stopped. Ino looked outside, hesitated, pushed the door open and went down.


    There''s nothing wrong with the little girl. Yu Sijie''s elbow is covered with blood. Eno walked over and looked at her. "How are you, OK?"

 Chapter 1431

    Yu Sijie raised her eyes. When she saw Yinuo, her eyes were surprised


    Ino crouched down and looked at her wound. "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No, just a little hurt!"


    Yinuo looked at her wound. "It''s not a small wound. You''re here to talk about cooperation with me. I''m responsible for something. Let''s go. I''ll give you a ride!"


    Yinuo said so, Yu Sijie did not refuse again, nodded.


    After getting into the car, Yu Sijie only blew his wound in pain.


    Eno looked. "Are you ok?"


    Yu Sijie shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. It doesn''t get in the way."


    "Hold on, it will be here soon!"


    Yu Sijie nodded.


    They didn''t talk too much, but ino looked at her from time to time.


    In the hospital.


    The doctor treated her wound and bandaged it.


    When she came out of the hospital, Yu Sijie looked at her, "Mr. Lian, thank you for sending me to the hospital!"


    "You can save a little girl, I''m nothing!"


    Yu Sijie laughed, "I didn''t think so much about it at that time!"


    "Fear is instinct, but it can save people, but it means it''s very kind!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Sijie looked at her, "now, don''t you think I''m a third party?"


    Ino looked at her. "I never said that!"


    "But from a friend''s point of view, you really are. I fall into this category!"


    Yinuo does not deny, "Su Qing and Xu Qinghua, it''s really not easy for them to get together..."


    "Mr. Lian, I know you misunderstood me a little bit, but do you want to hear my opinion?"


    "What do you say?"


    "When I saw Xu Qing in high school, I didn''t like him for many years, but I didn''t like him for the first time."


    Hearing this, iNO was shocked and surprised. Looking at her, "you..." "At that time, I had some business relations with my family, that is, during a meal, my parents were with their parents, and I was with him. At that time, he was making trouble with his family. He wanted to study medicine, but his family let him do business At that time, I already


    fell in love with him! "Yu Sijie said.


    The plot reverses so fast that ino can''t keep up with his thinking.


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it?


    I didn''t expect there would be such a thing!


    "So, I like Xu Qinghua no less than her, and I don''t think I''m a third party. I still have a chance to compete fairly before they get married!"


    Hearing this, iNO didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    After a long time, she found some ideas and said, "in fact, love has no time, no matter how long it takes, it won''t change, it won''t change after all!" "I know what you mean, and I know your situation, but I''m not reconciled if I don''t try!" Said, Yu Sijie looked at Yinuo, "even the president, no matter how you think, how you look, I want to try, if you think there is a problem, I can''t say anything, but cooperation, or hope you


    can think about it!"


    Now Yu Sijie and the people he saw at the door of the restaurant are very different.


    At this time, Yu Sijie laughed and regained his old self-confidence. "Even President, you can tell your friends about this. I won''t be so soft on competition as I am now!"


    Ino nodded. "I''ll tell you!"


    "Ino!" At this time, suddenly someone called her.


    Yinuo looked back. At this time, Xiao Qirui didn''t know where he came out.


    "Qi Rui!"


    He walked up quickly and looked at her anxiously. "What''s the matter? How did he get to the hospital?"


    "I want to ask you, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see a client. How about you? Is something wrong? " Xiao Qirui asked anxiously.


    Yinuo smiles and shakes his head. "I''m ok. It''s Miss Yu. Something happened accidentally. I''ll send her to bandage it!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looks at Yu Sijie.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see!"


    Looking at Yu Sijie, the corner of Xiao Qirui''s mouth slightly raised, "Miss Yu, long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "There was a little accident. Fortunately, the company always sent me here!"


    "She''s a young lady, but she''s running around. She doesn''t look like a young lady at all!"


    "It''s just a false name. If you want to live, you have to rely on your own ability!"Xiao Qirui nodded in agreement.


    Just at this time, a car came, Yu Sijie said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. Thank you very much today. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Let''s take you back!"


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not on the leg. I really don''t need it!" She said with a smile, "go first!" With that, he went straight to the car.


    As she got into the car, iNO breathed heavily.


    Xiao Qirui has been holding on her shoulder, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "It''s hard to say


    "Oh, there''s a problem?"


    "More than that, I think..." Eno didn''t know what to say and shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Ino nodded, "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, iNO told Xiao Qirui about it.


    When he heard that, there was no response.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not surprised at all? "


    "Why should I be so surprised about other people''s affairs?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    "You -"


    seeing Yinuo angry, Xiao Qirui immediately took her hand, "don''t be angry with my wife, do you want me to think about other women?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    "Well, I''m kidding you!" Xiao Qirui comforted her.


    Eno, listen, take a deep breath. "What am I going to do about this?"


    "In fact, I really appreciate Yu Sijie!"


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just want to say that she is different from other young ladies!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Although she comes from a famous family and has the accomplishment of a young lady, she is not as arrogant as a young lady. Moreover, she basically depends on herself in everything. She also starts from the grass-roots level in the company. She is really different from others in this field!" Xiao Qirui said.


    At this, iNO looked at him. "So?"


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with her character. You can rest assured!" Ino thought about it and said, "I saw her save the child, and I thought, she can''t be too bad!"

 Chapter 1432

    "What''s the matter, moved?" Xiao Qirui raised his eyebrows, looked at her and asked.


    "It''s not moved, it''s said by her. I don''t know how to say it!" Ino said helplessly. Xiao Qirui put his hand on her shoulder and said, "well, I know you are worried about Su Qing, but the emotional thing is not how we do in the middle, they will develop according to our expectations, just like at the beginning, we think Su Qing and Song Yi are not very good, either? But in the end, didn''t they still separate Asked Xiao Qirui.


    "Then..."


    "If two people really want to be together, no matter what difficulties, they will come together. Even if they separate, they will meet in a foreign country, won''t they?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Ino looked at him, but was really speechless.


    That''s true.


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua were separated, but they didn''t meet in London because of their affairs?


    So, if there is fate, no matter where you meet, if there is no fate, no matter how to do, it is useless!


    Think of here, Yinuo gently sigh, "Su Qing''s feelings how so bumpy?"


    "Rough?" Hearing this, Xiao Qirui looked at her and said, "is there any difficulty between you and me?" He asked.


    "We..."


    "Do you remember how many times we separated?"


    "Er..." Specifically, iNO can''t remember.


    "Know you, I know how hard love is, but also because of you, I know how beautiful love is!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Qirui began to sweet talk again.


    Yinuo looked at him, the corner of his mouth could not help rising slightly, "the mouth is so sweet!"


    "So, is there a reward?" Then Xiao Qirui came up and asked for a kiss.


    Yinuo dodges directly, "stop making trouble and drive well!"


    "Give me a kiss!" Xiao Qirui is still reluctant.


    In order to make him drive well, iNO got up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Such a simple kiss made Xiao Qirui very happy.


    He held iNO in one hand and said sweetly, "you know, iNO, as long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "When I get old, I''ll see you still say no!"


    "When you are old, I am also old. In my eyes, you are still the most beautiful!"


    I have to admit that women are people who like to listen to nice words. When listening to him, she looks out with her mouth up.


    In fact, with him around, iNO is not afraid of anything.


    ¡­¡­


    For the cooperation proposed by Yu Sijie, iNO did not agree so easily.


    Even if she is not the third party, but considering Su Qing, Yinuo can''t make up her mind.


    After all, what she owes Su Qing is not only human feelings, but also a life.


    Moreover, if a cooperation makes Su Qing unhappy, she would rather not.


    After two days, Yinuo heard that Su Qing and Xu Qinghua quarreled again, and asked her out.


    Looking at Su Qing, her whole person is listless, it seems that this relationship, no less torture her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the purpose of this time?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing took a deep breath, "isn''t it something?"


    "You Haven''t you ever thought about talking to him? "


    "Some people, some things, don''t exist without talking about them. Even if today''s matter is open, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, they will still quarrel!" Su Qing said.


    "Are you going to keep arguing like this?"


    "Otherwise, what can we do?" Su Qing asked, see out, but also ruthless.


    Yinuo thought and looked at her, "by the way, two days ago, Yu Sijie went to see me!"


    Mention this name, Su Qing Leng next, drink beverage, lift Mou to look at Yi Nuo, "what does she look for you to do?"


    "Talk about cooperation!" Ino is also straightforward.


    Su Qing listened and did not speak.


    Then, iNO told her the next thing.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was not so surprised.


    "You Don''t you know all about it? " Asked ino.


    "Xu Qinghua told me!" Su Qing said.


    Ino looked at her, "then you..."


    "What can I do? People have known each other for a long time. What can I do?"


    "Lovely love is not first come and then come, nor can it be decided by the length of time!"


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t help feeling sad at the thought of such a woman accompanying him all the time!"


    Ino did not retort.


    If there was such a woman beside Xiao Qirui, she would not feel comfortable.


    "I consulted Xiao Qirui about her. She is not unreasonable, nor is she a dirty and domineering young lady. At most Even a person who has the ability and the means to do it Ino said."That''s what''s terrible!" Su Qing said. Yinuo looked at her and said, "in fact, you don''t have to compare with her. If Xu Qinghua really loves such a person, there won''t be you with him now. I believe there must be a reason why he hasn''t been together for so many years, so you can have a good talk with Xu Qinghua, no matter what, face it together


    "


    "I want to, but every time, every time I talk, I can quarrel And I feel like he''s hiding something from me recently. I can''t say it, but I can feel it! " Su Qing said.


    Yinuo looked at her and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she held back.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say that he certainly didn''t want her to worry.


    If, after she said this, Su Qing quit in order to help him, what should she do?


    This is not what Xu Qinghua thought or what he thought.


    Think of here, iNO stifled. "Su Qing, I think Xu Qinghua loves you. At least now, in my opinion, he loves you very much!"


    Su Qing hung her eyes. "I''m just..." Her words did not finish, the tone mixed with a strong helpless.


    After a while, she thought of something and looked up at her, "by the way, iNO, don''t refuse to cooperate because of my business. Work belongs to work and emotion belongs to emotion. These are two different things. If you think it''s reliable, don''t refuse because of me, do you know?"


    Su Qing He Qi''s sensible, Yinuo looked at her, "I don''t lack any cooperation now, and now the company''s development is very good, you can rest assured, I have arrangements!"


    "I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable in my heart, so I refused. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you. I really don''t have to deal with money!"


    "Money is valuable, feelings are priceless, don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Ino said.


    Su Qing wants to say something more, but it''s not good to say more when she looks at Yinuo''s already made up her mind.


    But whether she chooses to cooperate or not, Su Qing will not say anything.


    A true friend is to wish you well, no matter when or where you are, but it''s not because of yourself that you want her to be hostile to others. This is the emotion between mature people.

 Chapter 1433

    After chatting with Yinuo, Su Qing sat in the car in a daze for a long time.


    People, in fact, understand everything, but still need others to tell her how to be better.


    Su Qing takes a deep breath. Since she has decided to go on with Xu Qinghua, she should really protect this relationship and not let others take advantage of it.


    After looking at the time, Su Qing decided to go to Xu Qinghua for lunch.


    And she decided, no matter how today, don''t fight!


    Along the way, she has been hypnotizing herself from the bottom of her heart, telling herself again and again.


    However, as soon as I got to the hospital, I heard a nurse whispering outside.


    "Yes, I come to see Dr. Xu every day. It must be interesting for Dr. Xu!"


    "But doesn''t Dr. Xu have a girlfriend?"


    "Oh, before I got married, I had a chance!"


    Listen to the side of the little nurse''s words, Su Qing frowned, and then along the direction of their look, Su Qing seems to understand what.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and walked over there.


    "I''m busy, too, but I''d like to make time to see you!"


    "No!"


    "Is that how you refuse people''s wishes?"


    Xu Qinghua did not speak.


    "Well, anyway, for the sake of my lunch, why don''t you smile at me?" Yu Sijie asked.


    When Xu Qinghua was about to say something, his eyes swept and he saw the door.


    He was stunned, "Su Qing?"


    Yu Sijie also followed his line of sight to the door.


    Seriously, how could Su Qing not be angry!


    But she can''t be angry!


    Now several people outside are still waiting to see jokes!


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and walked in with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, surprised to see me?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Qinghua walked towards her and said, "why didn''t you make a phone call before you came here?"


    "Don''t you want to check the post? I didn''t expect to be caught by me! " Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua is afraid that they will be angry again because of this matter and wants to explain it. However, looking at Su Qing''s face without anger, he can''t find out what she thinks for a moment.


    "It''s not what you think!"


    "Of course, it''s not what I thought. If it was, I would not have finished with you. I heard it at the door just now!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, relieved.


    At this time, Yu Sijie turned and looked at Su Qing, "it''s me who wants to see him. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "Of course I know, because he can''t let you come here!" Su Qing''s eyes are full of determination.


    Yu Sijie looked at her, "however, it may not be now, but no one knows later!"


    Su Qing smiles and looks at her, "I hope that day, he is not my husband! "


    Xu Qinghua frowned and looked at him.


    Yu Sijie also looked at him in surprise.


    At this time, Su Qing naturally took Xu Qinghua''s hand, "let''s go, I''m hungry, let''s go out to dinner!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at him and nodded


    So they went out hand in hand.


    Just at the door, Xu Qinghua stopped and looked back at the people behind him. "Miss Yu, I understand your kindness, but I can only accommodate one person in my heart!" Finish saying, no longer turn head, turn round to take Su Qing to walk out.


    This way, though cruel, is direct enough.


    As they went out, Yu Sijie stood in the same place, a trace of sadness flashed across her face.


    She took a deep breath and told herself, it''s OK, she''s a step late, it''s OK, she can use ninety-nine steps to come back!


    Thinking of this, Yu Sijie put lunch on the table, turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing went out with Xu Qinghua.


    All around the little nurses were watching, and even some of them were watching good plays, but Su Qing ignored them and went out with Xu Qinghua.


    Love is not her trophy to show off, and she doesn''t want to show off. She wants to hide Xu Qinghua so that no one can see him.


    Until after going out, Xu Qinghua''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "Su Qing, if you want to be angry and scold me, scold me!" Xu Qinghua suddenly stopped and looked at her.


    After hearing this, Su Qing looked back at him, "why should I scold you?"


    "Don''t you think you should be very angry when such things happen? This time, I won''t quarrel with you. Whatever you want to say or scold, you can do it! "


    Looking at Xu Qinghua''s appearance of admitting his life, Su Qing laughs instead.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    "Now you know it''s wrong?"


    "I know, I know!" Xu Qinghua nodded again and again, with a good attitude.This time, Su Qing not only didn''t get angry, but stepped forward and took his arm.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He turned and looked at her, his eyes soft.


    "Su Qing, what do you mean by what you said in it just now?"


    "What''s that?"


    "What''s the matter, just came out and forgot?"


    "I said a lot. I don''t know what you said?" Su Qing began to play dumb.


    Xu Qinghua''s hand, put on his shoulder, "Su Qing..."


    "All right!" Su Qing watched him open his mouth. After taking a deep breath, she said seriously, "what I just mean is that I want to be with you, forever and forever!"


    "Always together?"


    "Yes, always together, Xu Qinghua, will you marry me?" Su Qing looked at him and suddenly asked.


    In the face of her sudden "proposal", Xu Qinghua was stunned. Looking at her, his eyes were shocked, surprised, surprised and helpless. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Why, don''t you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua looked back and shook his head, "no, no!"


    "Then you will?"


    "Su Qing, you Don''t you regret it? " Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    "Regret!" Su Qing nodded, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "it must be, after all, you didn''t give me a gorgeous proposal, or I opened my mouth to you, I will certainly regret that I am so impulsive in the future!"


    Looking at her, Xu Qinghua was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you really not impulsive?"


    "Xu Qinghua, I''ve talked to you. How can you write more ink than me?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Xu Qinghua was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he suddenly took Su Qing to his arms, "Su Qing, I promise you that under any circumstances, even if I lose my property, I will not give up on you!" He said.


    Su Qing was held in his arms and laughed, "it''s like you''ll lose your fortune after you marry me!"


    Xu Qinghua held her, did not speak, but his deep eyes, has betrayed him.


    Yes. Married her will be ruined, but, he does not regret!!

 Chapter 1434

    Su Qing naturally doesn''t know that there are other secrets between them. She just suddenly finds out that no matter what, she won''t give up Xu Qinghua.


    "I don''t want to propose, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want anything. I know your family doesn''t agree. As long as you still love me, I will marry you!" Su Qing said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua let her go, "I won''t let you down!"


    "How about we get the license the day after tomorrow?" Su Qing asked.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I wanted to say tomorrow, but I have something to do tomorrow. I can only arrange it the day after tomorrow. Why don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No!" Xu Qinghua shook his head. "It''s just your home..."


    "They will understand me!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her. After a long time, the corners of his mouth rose, "OK, I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!"


    "No see, no see!"


    They look at each other, it seems that the eyes can only accommodate each other, and finally Xu Qinghua will hold her in his arms, tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Qing''s decision, his mind changed greatly.


    Since we are in love with Xu Qinghua and don''t want to give up, why quarrel over some unnecessary things?


    There is no doubt that she loves Xu Qinghua and Xu Qinghua also loves her.


    So in this case, let''s make everything simple!


    Love together, so simple!


    After dinner, after separated from Xu Qinghua, Su Qing made a voice request directly in her group with Ling Yue and Yinuo.


    Fortunately, both of them have time to take it.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Let''s talk to Ling Yue first.


    "And ino?"


    "Yes, wait a minute. I''m wearing headphones. I''m afraid I''ll make a noise!"


    "A mother is delicate!"


    "Well, I put it on. What''s the matter? Go ahead!" Ino said.


    Su Qing on the other side of the phone, some ecstatic, "I have a good news to share with you!"


    "Good news? What''s the good news? "Xu Qinghua agreed with his mother?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No!"


    "Yu Sijie won''t argue with you?" Ino asked, too.


    "No!"


    "What on earth is that? Besides these, what else is good news for you?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I I''m getting married! " Su Qing said.


    As soon as her words came out, both of them were stunned.


    "You, what do you say? Did I hear you right? INO, do you hear me


    Yinuo is also surprised and not inferior to Lingyue, "you didn''t hear me wrong, I heard you too!"


    "Su Qing, are you stimulated by something?" Ling Yue asked. After thinking about it, she said, "no, who are you marrying?"


    Su Qing is smiling over there, "who else but Xu Qinghua?"


    "But did you agree with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Not important? That''s not what you said before! " Ling Yue is a little excited. The news is really enough to shock her.


    "The person I want to get married is Xu Qinghua, not his mother. Since his mother doesn''t agree, let''s cook cooked rice with uncooked rice and cut it first and then play it again!" Su Qing also said domineering.


    "You - are you sure you''re not stimulated?" Ling Yue asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. I tell you, I want to share this joy with you. Don''t always doubt that I''m stimulated, OK?" Su Qing asked.


    "You have such a big contrast. How can you not worry?"


    "Then you can rest assured now. I''m very sober and rational, and I know what I''m doing!" Su Qing said, and then raised the corner of his mouth, "congratulations to my sisters!"


    "Congratulations, 100000 congratulations, early birth!" Ino''s over there. Speak up immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s still early to have a noble son!"


    "I wish you a blessing, too?"


    "Must, you must say ten good words to bless me!" Su Qing said.


    "Round and sweet, happy marriage, everlasting happiness, early birth of noble children and grandchildren, holding the hand of son and son, never separate, good, buy ten get one free!" Ling Yue came down in one breath.


    Yinuo and Suqing are in a circle.


    I didn''t expect her to come as soon as she said it, and she said so much.


    "Talent, Lingyue!" Ino praised.


    "I didn''t really show it Lingyue said.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "well, I hope your words are confirmed on me!"


    "It must be!" Ling Yue said that although the news is a bit unexpected, Ling Yue is still very happy, happy for her, and sincerely hope that she can be happy.


    "Another problem is How do you get married? " Asked ino."No wedding, no banquet, only one card, I''ll go with her the day after tomorrow!" Su Qing said.


    After her words fall, Ling Yue''s heart is more admiration for her, there are several women can do this.


    "When did Xu Qinghua propose to you?"


    "No, I proposed to him!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    INO, "..."


    It''s hard for them to imagine how big a person''s transformation can be.


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath, "Su Qing You... "


    "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. Love is something that I miss once. I don''t want to miss the second time. I love him. I don''t want to stick to these forms, as long as the person is him!"


    Yinuo after hearing, smile, "this matter if change in Ling Yue body, I''m afraid I won''t be surprised, but in you, I really feel a little strange!"


    "No, it really won''t happen to me!" Ling Yue said.


    Listening to them, Su Qing is still laughing.


    Ling Yue was silent for a moment and said, "if Xu Qinghua dares to be bad to you, we will not let him go!"


    Su Qing laughed, "yes, then you remember to denounce him collectively!"


    "Su Qing, no matter what, I hope every choice you make is right, and I hope you can really be happy!" Ling Yue said.


    "Yes, I really hope you can be happy!" Ino also said.


    Su Qing is listening on the phone, her eyes are red.


    Although the decision was a bit crazy, she was afraid, but now when she heard what they said, she was not afraid.


    "I will, don''t worry!" Su Qing choked.


    For fear of being heard by them, he continued, "how about the day after tomorrow when I get the certificate with him, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine?"


    "Why don''t you invite us to witness?"


    "Of course. You both come. I''ll have courage when I see you!"


    "Good!" Yinuo nodded, then thought of a question, looking at Lingyue, "how about you? Do you have time? "


    "Such a big thing, even if I don''t have time, I will squeeze out. Don''t worry, I will arrive on time the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    "See you the day after tomorrow!" After hanging up the video, Su Qing stood on the street, looking at the cars coming and going, she suddenly cried and laughed.

 Chapter 1435

    Ino hung up the phone, the mood is a little bit complicated.


    She didn''t know whether Su Qing knew about Xu Qinghua''s family, but Xu Qinghua certainly knew. Since he made this decision, why did she want to tear it down?


    She also hopes that Su Qing can be happy and doesn''t want her to be affected by these external factors.


    Thinking of this, Yinuo takes a deep breath. In this case, let them accept the test together. It''s better than Su Qing to bear the bad result alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing didn''t hide the decision to get married. She confessed to her family.


    Su''s father and mother also loved her very much. Although they knew that the decision was too sudden, they agreed as long as she was happy.


    They are very clear about the last relationship, so what they fear most is that Su Qing is unhappy and unhappy.


    "Su Qing, I know that if you say you don''t want to be a parent now, you must be unhappy, but even so, mom and dad still have something to tell you!"


    "Dad, mom..." "Falling in love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families. Xu Qinghua''s child is good. Your mother and I both like it, but his family They are different from us, so after you get married, there will be a lot of grievances. Parents hope that no matter what difficulties you encounter, you will not regret today''s decision, because in this way, your mother and I will also regret it very much! " Su Fu said.


    Listen to their words, Su Qing eyes red up, "parents..."


    "Although we are not your biological parents, but in our view, you are our daughter, so parents hope you can be happy!"


    Tears fell directly on her knees.


    "Aggrieved, you come back, it doesn''t matter, but you and Xu Qinghua, should be good, no matter when don''t easily say separate!"


    Su Qing nodded.


    At this time, Su''s mother took out the Hukou book, "Qing''er, my mother wishes you, and I believe that your good child will have a good home!"


    "Mom and Dad!" Said, Su Qing directly hugged them, "you let me grow up, let me grow up, let me grow up in such a never wronged environment, I love you!"


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are also red eyed.


    They never thought that the day when Su Qing was going to get married was the present situation.


    "Well, well, such a big person, but also coquetry!"


    "I love you all!" Su Qing cried and said that she didn''t want to leave their arms.


    In recent years, although Su Qing''s family is not saying how good the environment is, she has never been wronged. In recent years, she has also been held in the palm of her hand.


    Think of here, Su Qing more aggrieved want to cry.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother also turned red and shed tears.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Wife, you can make something to eat. We have three people today. Eat and drink well!"


    "Good!" Sue nodded, got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''ll help you!"


    "You sit down, dad has something to say to you!" At this time, Su Fu spoke.


    Su Qing looks at Su Fu, hesitates and sits back.


    "Su Qing, do you want to tell your biological mother about this?" Su Fu said.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing pursed her lips in silence.


    "In any case, they are your sister, your mother, as it should be!" Su Fu said.


    Listening to this, Su Qing''s mouth began to smile, "Dad, do you know what''s the most precious except for your kindness to me?"


    "What?"


    "Education!" Su Qing said, "your education to me is the most precious!"


    Su''s father looked at her with a happy smile.


    "I''ll tell them. I''ll tell them tomorrow. I haven''t visited for some time."


    "Well!" Su Fu nodded.


    Mother and daughter are sitting there chatting. Soon Su''s mother has finished the food. The family of three is eating and chatting. It''s just like when they were young. Su Qing has been smiling happily, but her eyes are always red.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xu Qinghua.


    He rarely went back to his old house once. When he saw him, Mrs. Xu was still very surprised.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you call your mother when you come back, so that she can prepare for you!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "come back to see you, nothing needs to be prepared!"


    "I''ll call your dad and ask him to come back. We''ll have dinner together!"


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, just nodded.


    Mrs. Xu happily went to make a phone call.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua''s eyes looked to the second floor.


    Soon, Mrs. Xu came back, "son, your father is on his way back. He will be home soon. I''ll go to the kitchen and order you to add some dishes. You can sit here and have a rest!""Good!" Xu Qinghua nodded.


    Mrs. Xu went directly to the kitchen.


    Looking at her busy back, Xu Qinghua''s heart is also unspeakable.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get the Hukou book into his hand, the sound of parking outside the door came in, approaching Xu Zhengguo.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinghua got up and said, "Dad!"


    Xu Zhengguo nodded, went over and sat down in the living room.


    Xu Qinghua was standing there, and Xu Zhengguo motioned him to sit down.


    "Why did you suddenly think of going home today?" Asked Xu Zhengguo.


    "Nothing, just come back and have a look!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "How is the hospital, busy?"


    "Not bad!"


    The dialogue between father and son is rigid and unfamiliar.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Qinghua looked at him, "where''s the company?"


    "You know how to care about the company!" Xu Zhengguo said with a sneer.


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, "I have contacted several investment companies..."


    "If you don''t go to the company to help me, don''t worry about these things. Just stay in your hospital and don''t interfere in these things!"


    "Dad..."


    "If you really want to help me, you can have a good relationship with the daughter of the Yu family and marry her at that time. That''s the biggest help to me!"


    After all, it''s still because of this.


    Xu Qinghua was dissatisfied. "For you, is my marriage a tool for your marriage?"


    "With whom, not with? Besides, what''s wrong with you? I''m thinking about your future. What''s your future in the hospital? If it''s not for you, why should I do this! "


    "Can you not always do something I don''t approve of with a good flagpole for me?" Xu Qinghua suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s a flagpole for you? Don''t I do this for you?" Xu Zhengguo also rubbed to stand up, and the father and son immediately went together. Mrs. Xu heard the sound and came out of the kitchen. Seeing the situation, she immediately went up to comfort her, "well, how can you meet father and son? You can always quarrel without two words!"

 Chapter 1436

    "Look what he looks like now!" Xu Zhengguo yelled.


    When Xu Qinghua was about to say something, Mrs. Xu immediately pacified him, "your father is not in good health, you let him order!"


    Xu Qinghua took a look at him, which was stifled.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first!" He went upstairs and walked straight.


    Mrs. Xu looked at it, sighed heavily, and then walked toward Xu Zhengguo, "as soon as your son comes back, can''t you say a few words?"


    "Say less? What do you think of his obstinacy? He wanted to learn medicine, and I helped him, but he came back without saying a word for that woman, leaving his job. You are used to it Xu Zhengguo is still angry.


    "Yes, I''m used to it. No matter how he is, he''s also your son. If you have the ability, you really don''t care about him!"


    Xu Zhengguo language plug, finally cold hum a don''t cross the line of sight. Mrs. Xu looked at him and said, "well, my son finally came back. Can''t you two have a word with me? You don''t know what his character is like. It''s not a question whether you want to be soft or hard. It''s not a question how many people you want to be in charge of the company. How can a son of your own not Mrs. Xu said.


    Xu Zhengguo is said to have no idea what to say.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''ll get sick again!" Mrs. Xu comforted, "I''ll talk about him when I have dinner later!"


    Xu Zhengguo just gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Xu Qinghua takes a look downstairs and looks at what Mrs. Xu is saying to Xu Zhengguo. Then she turns and sneaks into their room.


    After gently closing the door, they began to look for their own account book.


    Fortunately, he had seen Mrs. Xu take the account book once before, so he went to find it directly by memory.


    To my surprise, I found it all at once.


    After turning out, Xu Qinghua looked at the Hukou and laughed.


    No matter what the reason, he has no way to abandon Su Qing.


    If the family is really affected by this, then he will also bear the responsibility of the family.


    Su Qing!


    Wait for me!


    Think of here, he directly took up the account book, and then carefully went out.


    Downstairs, Mrs. Xu is still pacifying Xu Zhengguo, while Xu Qinghua returns to her room.


    At the moment of closing the door, he was deeply relieved.


    Since he worked in the hospital, he didn''t live at home much, but he came back often. When everything was normal in the company, he didn''t quarrel with Xu Zhengguo much. He just raised a word or two occasionally, not like now.


    Looking at the photo at the head of the bed, it is a picture of the three members of their family. It is harmonious and warm. The photo is probably when he was admitted to the doctor. After a quarrel, the family compromised.


    Xu Qinghua goes over and picks up the photo. "Dad, mom, I know that when I do this, you will be very sad and think I am selfish, but I know more clearly what can''t be replaced in this life No matter what, I won''t let you spend the rest of your life hard, so Forgive me for being selfish He murmured to the picture.


    After about half an hour''s rest in the room, Xu Fu came up and asked him to have dinner together.


    "Your father has been working hard recently. When you come back, be considerate of him. Don''t quarrel with him!" Mrs. Xu said in a low voice.


    Xu Qinghua looked at it and nodded


    "Good son, mother knows you are the most considerate!" With that, Mrs. Xu patted him and went downstairs together.


    When they went down, Xu Zhengguo had begun to eat slowly on the table.


    Mrs. Xu looked at him and patted him, "son, sit down quickly!"


    Xu Qinghua sits down.


    "Come and have some of this. You look thin!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Xu Qinghua said.


    It''s rare for the family to have a meal together. Mrs. Xu is very happy with her smile. Then she gives Xu Zhengguo a dish, "have some of this, let''s reduce the fire!"


    Xu Zhengguo raised his eyes and looked at her, while Mrs. Xu was smiling.


    "It''s good for the body and the liver to eat more of this!" Xu Qinghua also took the initiative to soften up and gave Xu Zhengguo some dishes.


    Xu Zhengguo is also a person who goes down the steps. He doesn''t speak and acquiesces. Seeing that there was not so much anger between them, Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s so good for a family to eat together!" Then he turned to Xu Qinghua and said, "don''t always eat outside. If you have nothing to do, come back to eat with us. The food made at home is healthy and delicious!


    ¡±


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "OK!"


    "By the way, bring the girl from the Yu family back together!" At this time, Xu Zhengguo spoke.


    Mentioning this, Xu Qinghua was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. "I have nothing to do with her. Why should I bring her back for dinner? If you want to make an appointment, make it yourself! "When he said this, Xu Zhengguo was angry, "what did you say?"


    "You can hear what I''m saying very clearly!"


    With a slap, Xu Zhengguo put down his chopsticks heavily, "don''t you really know the situation of this family? Or are you not going to give anything for this family? "


    "Dad, I can give anything, I can also go back to the company to help, but I can''t exchange my marriage. This is the happiness of my life!"


    "Happiness? What is happiness? Is it happiness to be with that poor girl? Do you think you have no money and she still looks up to you? I tell you very clearly, if you have nothing, you are nothing to her


    "That''s your opinion!"


    The father and son were at loggerheads again.


    Mrs. Xu watched anxiously and said, "what can you say to father and son?"


    "What do you think of him now? I''ll tell you what happiness is, power and power. When you are looked up to by others, you don''t worry about anything all your life. That''s happiness! "


    "That''s your opinion!"


    "You --!" Xu Zhengguo is very angry.


    Mrs. Xu immediately stood up and pulled Xu Qinghua''s sleeve. "Don''t quarrel with your father. He did it because of you." At this time, Xu Qinghua took a look at Mrs. Xu and said, "Mom, I will never forget your care and education for me, and I will never doubt your feelings for me. I just hope you know that I am not against you any more. I just want to catch the people my generation wants to catch. This is my only desire for life. If there is no her, life will be better for me For me, it''s just as easy to live! " After that, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''ll resign these two days and go to the company to help you. I''m full, you eat slowly!" Then he got up and went out.


    "Tsinghua, Tsinghua..." "When I don''t let this son go!" Xu Zhengguo cried behind him.

 Chapter 1437

    Xu Qinghua has been on the car, stuck in the voice of anger can not be released, and finally he hit the steering wheel hard.


    This result was not what he wanted to see, but it was within his expectation.


    No matter how, after the raw rice cooked, then everything must go according to his pace!


    Thinking of this, he started the car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Qing got up early in the morning to visit Su ran and Su mu.


    Because of her past, Su ran and Su Mu are very happy.


    "Qingqing, you''ve lost weight again recently!"


    "No, I feel like I''ve gained a little weight recently!"


    "There''s no fat, it''s obviously thin. Today, my mother will make something delicious for you to make up for it!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    Su''s mother happily went to the kitchen, when Su ran was left with her in the living room.


    "Look, you are very happy today. What''s the matter? Is there anything good?" Su ran asked.


    "You can see that?"


    "If I can''t see it clearly, I really have a problem with my eyes!"


    Su Qing laughs, "I won''t share it with you alone. I''ll tell you later when I have dinner!"


    Su ran also didn''t force, got up and went to one side, "wait a minute, I''ll wash some fruit for you!" Then he went to the kitchen. Su Qing sat on the sofa, took off her slippers, crossed her legs, and looked at the direction of the kitchen. One was her biological mother, and the other was her sister. At the beginning, she was a little repellent. She felt that their appearance had damaged her happy life, but now she suddenly realized that This


    world is just two more relatives, and she can be like a child, in front of them, regardless.


    Soon, Su ran came out with the fruit and put it directly in front of her


    Su Qing looked at it and enjoyed it. She took it and ate it.


    "Are you going to go abroad?" Su Qing asked.


    "I won''t leave for now. My mother is not very well. I want to spend more time with her at home." Su ran said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing nodded, "well, no matter how good a foreign country is, it''s also another country. The food is not as good as that of her own country, so don''t leave!"


    Su ran rolled up the corner of her lips, and her eyes seemed to show a touch of doting.


    "Well, you can eat well here. I''ll go in and see if my mother can help me!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Qinglian.


    After lunch, Su Qing was like a child. Before she sat down, she began to pinch it to eat.


    Su Ran''s chopsticks slapped on the back of her hand, "wash your hands before eating!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, Qingqing, sit down and eat!" Su Mu said.


    Su Qing was very angry and made a face at Su ran, "I''d better wash my hands, so that some people won''t dislike me!"


    Su ran smiles and helps to put things down.


    After Su Qing came back, she looked at the dishes at the table. She didn''t like all of them, at least most of them.


    "How fragrant Su Qing said.


    "Eat more incense!" Then she gave her chopsticks and Su ran.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself!" Su ran said.


    Su''s mother is smiling and watching her two daughters around. It''s the greatest happiness for her to get along like this.


    Just watching them eat, I feel very happy.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Su Qing looked at her mother and asked.


    "Ah? I''m not hungry


    "So you''ve been watching us eat?" Su Qing asked.


    Su''s mother laughed and then picked up the chopsticks to eat. But before she had eaten, she gave this clip and that one.


    Su Qing didn''t stop her. Maybe for her, this is the best. She thinks it''s the best compensation for herself.


    "By the way, don''t you have good news for us?" Su ran asked, eating.


    Su Qing took a few mouthfuls, put down the dishes and looked at them, "I''m going to get married!" She said.


    Unexpectedly, they were not very happy, but you look at me, I look at you, and finally Su Mu asked, "with whom?"


    "Xu Qinghua, you''ve met the doctor who took care of me in the hospital!"


    "You are reconciled again?"


    "We No break up! "


    "But some time ago..."


    "At that time, we just separated, but we didn''t break up!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    At least now, she thinks so.


    Su''s mother tried to think about this man in her mind, and then said, "I still remember him. He is a good man, young and promising. When are you going to marry?"


    "I''ll get the license tomorrow. As for the wedding, I won''t do it first!" She said.


    "Why?" Su ran asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked at them, "there are some other small problems between us, so we don''t do the wedding first, just get the certificate first!""Family reasons?" Su ran guessed one by one.


    Su Qing didn''t deny it, but he said to Su that it was acquiescence.


    "Your family doesn''t agree?"


    Su Qing didn''t answer, just eating.


    Su ran sighed, "Su Qing, this is not a small problem, this is a big problem!"


    After hearing this, Su''s mother frowned, "don''t they agree? Why? "


    "Well In fact, there are some misunderstandings between them. It doesn''t matter. This can be solved in the future! " Su Qing says with a smile, this words, also don''t know is comforting them, still comforting oneself.


    Su ran frowned, "Su Qing, marriage is not a joke. It''s the most important thing in your life. A marriage that is not blessed by your parents is not happy. If you really think it can be solved, why don''t you wait and get married after it is solved?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s face changed.


    "I''ve made up my mind!"


    "So you just came to let us know?"


    "I''m here to share with you. As for what you think, that''s it!" Su Qing said. There was no joy on his face.


    You know, Su Qing''s mother is most afraid of Su Qing is not happy, see this situation, immediately said, "no, Su ran, this is not also worried about you!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, put down her chopsticks and looked at them seriously. "I know you may not understand my decision now, but it''s my decision. I hope you can bless me and agree with me!"


    "Well, do your parents know?"


    "They know!"


    "They won''t stop you, either?"


    Su Qing just looked at her mother and didn''t speak.


    When she touched her eyes, Su Mu was stunned and immediately took back her eyes. "I don''t mean that. I just hope you can be happy. If they don''t object, there should be no problem!"


    Su ran looked at it and twisted her brows.


    In fact, they all know that Su''s mother feels that she owes Su Qing so much that she does not dare to say a heavy word from her own point of view. "I just hope that you can share my joy and bless me!" Su Qing looked at them and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1438

    Su Qing''s present is quite like Su Ran''s at the beginning.


    But Su ran actually knows one thing. Even if her parents don''t agree, it''s better than her. The real happiness depends on whether a man is willing to love you or help you. That''s the most important thing.


    Thinking of this, Su ran took a deep breath and looked at her, "if you really make such a decision, then my mother and I will certainly bless you, but I hope you can remember that his parents are not important, as long as he loves you and is willing to help you, it''s better than anything!" Su ran said.


    Su Qing raised a smile, "if I don''t have this assurance, I won''t make up my mind, so, mom, sister, you can rest assured!"


    A elder sister, let Su ran Leng next.


    After all, it was the first time she had called herself that.


    Staring at her, I couldn''t say it.


    After hearing this, Su''s mother was very happy. Her words seemed like a great recognition. They finally became a family.


    "Of course we wish you well. As long as you are happy, we can do anything!" Su Mu said.


    Su Qing nodded, "I will be happy, I will be!"


    Su ran came back to himself after half a sound. "I''ve seen Xu Qinghua, who is reliable. I can''t be wrong with him!"


    Listening to their praise of Xu Qinghua, Su Qing is very happy with her smile, which is even happier than praising herself.


    "Well, anyway, I wish you happiness, and I wish you happiness all your life!" Su ran said, then raised the cup, "come on, let''s have a drink as a family!"


    Su mother immediately with the end of the cup, Su Qing looked, also raised the cup.


    "Drink less!" Su ran asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drink too much!" Su''s mother laughed, then touched the glass and drank it.


    Get their blessing, for Su Qing, is undoubtedly a let her feel more positive things.


    Her heart is full of expectations for tomorrow.


    After eating here, she chatted with them for a long time. She didn''t leave until the day came.


    Although she didn''t know what to prepare, she was still excited to walk around and have a look. She felt that she should add something to herself, which would make tomorrow more festive.


    It''s just, not long after she went out, the phone rang.


    Looking at the strange number, even if it''s a harassing phone call, Su Qing has become resistant, so she directly presses the answer key.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Su?" There was a familiar and strange voice on the other side of the phone.


    After hearing this, Su Qing''s heart sank. Obviously, this is not a harassment call.


    "It''s me!"


    "I''m Yu Sijie!"


    The smile of Su Qing''s corner of the mouth gradually collapsed, "what can I do for you?" Su Qing asked.


    "Of course, I''m not looking for you to be your friend!"


    "Let''s get to the point."


    "On the phone, it''s not very convenient, so let''s meet and chat. You choose the address or I choose it!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet." She said.


    "I know you don''t want to see me. Believe me, I''m not talking about boring things with you. It''s about Xu Qinghua. Don''t you want to know why his mother doesn''t agree with you to be together?" She asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s heart was still held by her.


    I have to admit, she wants to know.


    "One hour later, Tianying tea house!" Su Qing said.


    "Good!"


    It''s a very simple two sentences to hang up.


    Su Qing looks at her mobile phone and is in a daze for a moment, because she is very clear that this meeting is definitely not so simple, and it is not to remind her why Xu Qinghua''s mother suddenly does not agree with them to be together.


    There are also some things that will make her very difficult.


    But even so, she couldn''t help her curiosity and decided to go to the appointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianying teahouse.


    When Yu Sijie arrived, Su Qing was already making tea there.


    Looking at Su Qing''s skillful appearance, Yu Sijie walks up to her and sits down.


    "I''m really from a scholarly family!" Yu Sijie spoke.


    "Drinking tea can make people clear headed, even rational!" Su qingmou said, "I''m not here to see you."


    Yu Sijie smile, "must be so direct?"


    "In fact, you and I know very well that we don''t want to see each other, so let''s just say something." Su Qing spoke.


    Yu Sijie looked at her, more or less thought she would be a little flustered, but never thought she would be so calm, calm let her think she did not love Xu Qinghua.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yu Sijie nodded, "in that case, I''ll come straight to the point. If you really love Xu Qinghua, let it go!"When Su Qing started to drink a cup of tea, she suddenly chuckled and said, "do you know him for many years, and do you love him for many years?"


    "I love him. It''s my business. I can''t ask you to do anything!"


    "In that case, why do you make such a request? Miss Yu, you are not such a mindless person, are you?" Su Qing asked.


    Yu Sijie is not angry, looking at her, "I heard that you are going to get married?"


    "So soon?" Su Qing asked.


    Yu Sijie was silent for a moment, "do you really think about it?"


    "Now that I know all about it, do you think I''ve made up my mind?"


    Yu Sijie said, "yesterday, Xu Qinghua went back to steal the Hukou book. Su Muqi''s heart disease almost came up. Originally, he wanted to come to you, but I stopped him!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s face changed slightly.


    "So, you are here on behalf of Xu Qinghua''s mother?" Su Qing asked.


    "I''ve come to tell you the truth!"


    Su Qing looked at her, "what truth?"


    "Of course, it''s why their family doesn''t agree with the truth that you are together!"


    Su Qing squints her eyes. She doesn''t believe that Yu Sijie is so kind-hearted. To be right, at least in this matter, she doesn''t believe that Yu Sijie is here to help her.


    So she didn''t speak and looked at her like that.


    Yu Sijie deliberated and said, "during this period of time, Xu Qinghua''s family''s company has capital problems. If they can''t get new investment, their family is likely to go bankrupt!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing frowned.


    "So, Xu Qinghua''s parents are running around and soliciting funds for this matter!"


    Su Qing blinked her eyes, but she didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Well, Xu Qinghua didn''t tell you?" Yu Sijie asked.


    Su Qing doesn''t talk. She just looks at her. So, that''s why you don''t agree with us together? " "Because we are the only one who can help their family!" Yu Sijie said word by word.

 Chapter 1439

    "Because we are the only one who can help their family!" Yu Sijie said word by word.


    Su Qing''s mind was shocked.


    This time, she seemed to understand everything. All of a sudden, I understand why Xu Qinghua seems to be in a bad state, often can''t find anyone, even when she is together, she will be distracted, why her parents'' attitude has changed so much, why he often says some strange words It seems that all of these and so on have an answer.


    Sitting there, his face was not very good, and all kinds of messy pictures flashed through his mind.


    "This thing How long has it been? " After a long time, Su Qing just pulled back some thoughts, looking at her stiff asked.


    "It''s been a while. Before Xu Qinghua went abroad, things were not so serious at that time. Now It''s at the end of the day. If there isn''t a solution, the Xu family will be finished! " Yu Sijie said faintly that she seemed to know the matter like the back of her hand.


    "You may not know that Xu Qinghua has resigned from the hospital. He wants to go back to Xu''s home to help!" Yu Sijie went on to say that this further certifies that she knows everything.


    Su Qing''s brain seems to explode.


    Too many things flashed in her mind, but at this moment, she was extremely calm.


    It seems that I have the answer in my heart.


    "So, is that how you forced him?" Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    "I''m not pushing her!"


    "Isn''t that right? Miss Yu, if you really love him, you shouldn''t use this to threaten him. Even if a man compromises at this time, it must not be out of loving you. What''s more, he doesn''t compromise for it. He still loves me! " Su Qing said word by word.


    Yu Sijie looked at him, "sometimes, it''s not what I want. Even if I want to help him, my family needs a reason!"


    "This excuse is perfect!"


    "Believe it or not, I can only tell you this. As for how to do it, it''s your business!" Yu Sijie said.


    Looking at her, at this moment, Su Qing''s eyes are full of hatred.


    If she said this before, maybe Su Qing is just angry, helpless, but now, she is hate.


    Because she was very smart, she chose the right time for this move. She knew very well that according to her feelings for Xu Qinghua, it was impossible to continue to pretend that she didn''t know anything and marry him.


    "I know you must hate me now, but I can''t help it. I love him too!"


    "Don''t mention the word love. We have different definitions of the word love. To love someone is to hope that he is happy, not to give him a heavy blow when he is about to be happy!" Su Qing looked at her and said word by word.


    Yu Sijie pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Maybe.


    But she wanted to be selfish for once.


    Because she believes that sooner or later, Xu Qinghua will fall in love with her. The reason why he doesn''t love her is that he hasn''t tried.


    "I''m sorry!" Yu Sijie said.


    "No need!" Su Qing said, "I''m not a child. Just slap me and give me a sweet date!" Said, she looked at Yu Sijie, "you may not know how much I hate you now!"


    Yu Sijie doesn''t talk.


    Love is something she must strive for.


    Even if she was said to have the means, scheming, but in this world, who is a fool?


    They all need to work hard for what they want, and Xu Qinghua is what she wants most.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and stood up. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then she went straight to the door, but when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    Yu Sijie also looked at her, waiting for her to speak.


    "Is Xu Qinghua''s mother OK?" She asked.


    "People are in the hospital, but no problem!" Yu Sijie said.


    Su Qing nodded, and then went straight outside.


    Yu Sijie is still sitting in it. In fact, she prepared a lot of words when she came here, but here, she can only say it in the simplest way.


    She is not a villain, but she is selfish in this matter.


    It''s like they''re competing for something. No matter what method, the result is the most important.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Su Qing is like a walking corpse. Her eyes are empty.


    In fact, she is very clear that no matter what kind of desperate situation, Xu Qinghua chooses her. Mingming''s family has become like this. As long as he compromises, there will be nothing wrong with his family.


    But he had to marry him and steal the Hukou without telling her.


    Think of here, Su Qing heart more astringent.


    This kind of love, let her deep experience to the bone.At this time, Xu Qinghua''s words in her ears flashed into her mind.


    Even if you lose your property, you will never regret it!


    She thought at that time, he is a fool, how can he say such words, but now She finally understood!


    Think of here, Su Qing heart sweet and bitter.


    Xu Qinghua is not that kind of person. He is different from others, but it is this kind of him that makes Su Qing unable to be so selfish.


    Walking on the street, her heart sank again and again, as if she had sunk into the abyss. Today, she finally understood what it was to read heaven and hell.


    Her voice was very high, like a huge lump stuck there, she couldn''t swallow it.


    The eye socket is also, astringent her hair rises, is uncomfortable.


    Looking up at the sky, she tried hard to endure. She should be happy. After all, Xu Qinghua loves her so much, but why Her heart is so sad.


    Sorry for him.


    These days, she doesn''t know anything at all. She only knows that she is angry and quarrels with him because of Yu Sijie''s existence, because he is in a daze, because she can''t contact him from time to time. Only at this time, she knows how unreasonable she is.


    Su Qing, Su Qing, you are a fool, a big fool!


    If you don''t know anything, you will fight with him all the time and get angry. You don''t know him, don''t understand him, and don''t think about him at all!


    She cried in her heart, scolded herself, tears could not be controlled to flow down.


    How much did Xu Qinghua bear.


    On the one hand, he blamed Xu Qinghua, but on the other hand, he felt distressed and sad for Xu Qinghua.


    What should she do? What is the right thing to do?


    Stop, she looked up at the sky, dark blue sky is like a huge black hole, as if at any time can suck her in.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes. Xu Qinghua, do you know? If I leave you, I may never have the ability to love others in my life!

 Chapter 1440

    one night.


    Su Qing is tossing and turning, hard to sleep.


    Constantly flashed in my mind with Xu Qinghua together picture, from understanding, to accompany, to get along with, whether it is happy or quarrel, at the moment for her, is a kind of pain, but also a kind of happiness.


    If you can, how good it would be if time could go back again.


    But she knows very well that this is not a movie or a TV play. This is life. She can only go forward, but can''t play it backwards.


    At about 12 o''clock, Su Qing''s mobile phone received a text message from Xu Qinghua.


    "Shall I pick you up tomorrow?"


    "No, I can go by myself!"


    "Well, at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''ll see you soon!"


    Su Qing looked at it, her eyes red again.


    If you don''t know, maybe she can be with him heartlessly, but at this time, how can she pretend to be stupid.


    Especially in the face of such a love her, desperate man, how can she be so selfish?


    Thinking of this, she put it away, buried her face between her arms and began to cry.


    If she can, she is willing to exchange her life''s luck for Xu Qinghua. Unfortunately God would never hear her call like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Su Qing woke up from her memory, the clock showed about eight o''clock.


    At this time, Su''s mother came up and called her, "Su Qing, get up, don''t you want to get a license today? Get up soon!"


    "I know!" Su Qing responded and simply cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Su''s mother made breakfast early in the morning. After watching Su Qing come down, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "how can I wear this dress?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Today is a festive day. Of course, you should wear red clothes." Su Mu said.


    Su Qing looks listless, "no, it''s not a wedding. No!"


    "Why not, you child..." Su''s mother wanted to say something, but looking at Su Qing''s haggard face, she frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Su Qing immediately don''t cross a face, "nothing, just yesterday may be too excited didn''t sleep well!"


    Hearing this, Su Mu chuckled, "don''t be shy. Come and have something to eat. Don''t miss the time!"


    Su Qing nodded and sat down.


    Su''s mother chatters on and on, and Su Qing chews it tastelessly.


    "By the way, today, you will come back with Xu Qinghua after you get the certificate. Your father and I will celebrate for you!"


    Looking at Su''s mother''s eyes are bright, Su Qing can''t help feeling astringent.


    "No, ma..."


    "Why not? Although they have some influence in their family, our family still likes Xu Qinghua very much!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    The tears in Su Qing''s eyes really burst out of her eyes every minute. She took a deep breath and put down her things. "Mom, I''m full. I''m gone!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, I''m really full!" Then Su Qing went out.


    "That''s fine. We''ll have more at noon!" Su Mu seems to be in a very good mood.


    Su Qing didn''t say anything more. She turned and left.


    Until she got into the car, tears fell uncontrollably. Su Qing wiped them away. Some words, she really didn''t know how to talk to Su mu.


    After all, she said it. Now She didn''t want them to worry about themselves any more.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing started the car and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    She drove very slowly. Even though she had made a decision in her heart, she still couldn''t let go and drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Park the car far away, where she can see the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She sits in the car and doesn''t dare to go down.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau stood a man in a suit, looking around.


    Even if you can''t see his expression clearly, Su Qing can recognize him at a glance.


    If there are 100000 reasons for her to get out of the car and walk by now, as long as there is one negative reason, she can''t make it.


    She can''t be selfish enough to let Xu Qinghua give up all this and his family give up all this.


    I have to admit that Yu Sijie''s excuse made her lose all the time.


    Sitting in the car, looking at his figure, Su Qing''s heart tightly together.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua took out his mobile phone. Su Qing looked down and saw that Xu Qinghua''s Caller ID was flashing on the mobile phone.


    Su Qing picked up the phone, hesitated for a long time, or answered the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Su Qing, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you at the door! "


    Su Qing, "..."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Asked Xu Qinghua.Su Qing took a deep breath, "Xu Qinghua, let''s break up!" She said.


    "Break up?" Xu Qinghua was more willing to believe that he had heard wrong. He said with a smile, "Su Qing, what do you say? Don''t make trouble. Now is not the time for mischief. I''m waiting for you at the door!"


    "I''m not playing pranks anymore, I''m serious!"


    Xu Qinghua''s heart sank, "what do you mean?"


    "Just don''t wait for me!" Finish saying, Su Qing took up the line directly, the tears a string of downward flow.


    God knows how hard it takes for her to say this sentence, but she can only make this choice!


    Sorry!


    Sorry!


    Sorry!


    Su Qing''s heart has 100000 sorry, but not a word is she dare to say in front of Xu Qinghua.


    Looking at the man standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was stunned. Then he picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call. He was nervous and careful. Su Qing was very sad about his every behavior.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the phone rings again, she directly to hang up, and then, shut down!


    Then he started the car, turned around and left.


    If she looks back again, maybe she can''t control herself.


    ¡­¡­


    And Xu Qinghua is like crazy, and then call in the past, it has been turned off.


    All this came so suddenly that he didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, iNO''s call came.


    Yes!


    Liano!


    She must know what happened. Xu Qinghua immediately answered, "Hello, iNO!"


    "Xu Qinghua, the venue has been arranged. You can bring her after you get the certificate. Remember, you must keep it from her, otherwise there will be no surprise!" Eno asked happily on the phone.


    Listening to her happy voice, Xu Qinghua''s heart sank down, and then whispered, "she didn''t come, she said, break up with me!"


    "Break up?"


    "Do you know something? Tell me why? " Xu Qinghua asked excitedly.


    "You, don''t worry. Where are you? We''ll be right there!" Yinuo said that this matter in the phone for a while and a half will also not be clear, what is better to say face to face. Listen to Xu Qinghua said the address, Yinuo directly took the line and rushed to the past.

 Chapter 1441

    When Yinuo and Xu Qinghua rushed by, Xu Qinghua sat alone at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, like a man with nothing.


    Looking at him, Yinuo and Lingyue Qin Huan Badi took a look at him, and then they went up.


    "Xu Qinghua What''s the matter? " Ino looked at him and asked.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Qinghua did not look up, but still sat there in a daze.


    "Did something happen?" Xiao Qirui also asked.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua gradually regained his mind and raised his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was empty and desperate. "Are you here?"


    "What happened? You Have you had a fight? " Ling Yue asked anxiously, for her violent temper, she didn''t have such patience. You and I said one by one.


    Xu Qinghua sarcastically recalled, "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    "How could that be? Two days ago, I excitedly told us that I was going to get married. I can''t break up without any reason? No matter how headstrong Su Qing is, he won''t be like this! " Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo nodded with approval, "yes, Su Qing is not such a person!" Said, looking at Xu Qinghua, "I think there must be something between them!"


    "Even if there''s something, why can''t you come and make it clear face to face?" Xu Qinghua suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    After all, he has always been a gentle person and has never seen him angry or angry.


    "By this time, you will no longer doubt her feelings for you, will you?" Xiao Qirui looked calm. Looking at him, he asked.


    Xu Qinghua doesn''t talk. For him, he can give up everything and want nothing, as long as he is with her, but what about her?


    What on earth can make her like this! "When something happens, we are used to looking at it from our own point of view. There is no way to look at it rationally We all know what Xu Qinghua and Su Qing look like. I believe that the reason why she does this is not because she is a


    person! "


    Badi immediately agreed and nodded, "although I haven''t known Su Qing for a long time, I can also feel that she is a very warm-hearted girl. She is very nice. I also feel that there is something in this. I think you should ask clearly, so as not to miss the loss of regret!"


    It''s not that Xu Qinghua couldn''t listen to you and me, but he couldn''t figure out what it was because.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at him, "did you tell Su Qing about your family?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinghua was stunned and looked up at ino.


    "She doesn''t know, does she?" Ino said.


    "I didn''t tell her. I was afraid she would..." Before he finished, Xu Qinghua seemed to understand something, and his eyes became firm again.


    He narrowed his eyes. "I want to ask her clearly!" With that, Xu Qinghua left directly.


    Yinuo they stand in the same place, looking at Xu Qinghua''s back, frowning.


    Two people finally come to this step, originally thought that they could overcome the future difficulties together, did not expect that such a thing happened again.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui stretched out his hand and took Yinuo to his arms. "Well, good things go on, believe them!"


    Ino nodded.


    "Let''s go back first!" Xiao Qirui said.


    So, such a little surprise for Su Qing''s spirit came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qinghua drove directly to Su''s house.


    Su''s mother opened the door and saw that it was Xu Qinghua. She was very happy. "It''s Xiao Xu. Why are you alone? What about Su Qing? "


    Xu Qinghua frowned, "aunt, is Su Qing not at home?"


    Su''s mother also looked at him curiously, "don''t you want to get a license today? She went out early this morning, this time You... "


    Xu Qinghua frowned. According to the situation, Su Qing should have been there, but where can she go now?


    "Is something wrong with you?" Su''s mother asked anxiously.


    For fear that she would be worried, Xu Qinghua said, "aunt, Su Qing should be angry with me. Maybe I''m not good enough, but you don''t have to worry!" "Xiao Xu, you don''t have to coax me. Although I''m old, I''m not so confused. Su Qing''s temperament is stubborn, but she''s not self willed. She''s so happy to marry you. It''s impossible to forget about the quarrel. Xiao Xu, tell me what happened?" Su


    asked her mother anxiously. She was so happy just now that she was so worried.


    But Xu Qinghua doesn''t know how to say it.


    He said, "aunt, to tell you the truth, that''s why I came here to find her. I don''t know why she suddenly changed her mind. I''m here to understand this matter!"


    "So You didn''t see it today? "


    "No!" Xu Qinghua shook his head.Su''s mother remembered Su Qing''s reaction this morning and said sadly, "no wonder I was so haggard and unhappy when I saw her this morning, but I didn''t think so much about it at that time..."


    Xu Qinghua listened and frowned. If it started in the morning, did she make this decision last night?


    "Xiao Xu, we only have a daughter like Su Qing in our family. We all know what you look like. Tell me, did you do something sorry for her?" Su Mu asked.


    "Auntie, I can assure you that there will never be such a thing!" Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    Su''s mother didn''t doubt him. She just wanted to make sure. After he gave such a promise, Su Qing was even more worried. "What''s the matter..."


    Xu Qinghua now has no way to tell her this thing in detail, looking at her, "aunt, now I can''t contact Su Qing, can you give her a call to try? She won''t miss your call! "


    Su Qing thought of something and nodded, "good!" So he took out his cell phone and called Su Qing immediately.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    "It''s off!" Su Mu said.


    Xu Qinghua twisted his brows and said in his heart, Su Qing, Su Qing, what can''t be said clearly in person? We must use this method!


    "Auntie, I''m going to find her now. If you can contact her, can you tell me?"


    "Good!"


    Thank you


    "Xiao Xu..." At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped him.


    Xu Qinghua stopped and looked back. "I don''t know what happened, but I know Su Qing loves you. If you don''t do something sorry for her, please love her and don''t hurt her!" Su Mu almost looked at him and pleaded.

 Chapter 1442

    After leaving Su''s home, Xu Qinghua was in the car. At the moment, he had no idea where Su Qing would go.


    Her nature of avoiding things made him love and hate.


    Whenever he thought of a place, he drove to it immediately, but in the end, it was empty.


    He went to all the places they had been to, but there was no Su Qing.


    Until very late, Xu Qinghua finally lost driving in the street.


    At this time, his phone rang. Looking at the number displayed above, it was Yu Sijie''s. Xu Qinghua didn''t want to connect at all, so he just left it aside.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and sent a message to the hospital.


    In the ward.


    Mrs. Xu was lying on the bed, looking sad. She didn''t even look at Xu Qinghua.


    At this time, Yu Sijie was watching, "Auntie, Xu Qinghua is coming, you can talk, I''ll go first!" With that, Yu Sijie took a look at Xu Qinghua, then turned and walked out.


    In the ward, Xu Qinghua looked at Mrs. Xu, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Xu then turned her head and looked at him, "what do you say? Do you have to make me angry?"


    Xu Qinghua stepped forward and said, "Mom, I just don''t understand. Are those things really more important than your son''s happiness?"


    "Happiness? What is happiness? It means you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. It means you don''t have to bow to others for one thing. It means you have what you want and do what you want! " Mrs. Xu looked at him and said word by word.


    "But I''ll make all these things!"


    "Tsinghua, don''t you understand? How can people who live a good life live a hard life? Especially someone as proud as your father. It''s going to kill him! " Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red. There was resentment and helplessness in her eyes.


    Xu Qinghua was silent, and his eyes were mixed with complexity and tangle.


    "Mom, but Su Qing is the only person I want in my life..."


    "I know, Su Qing is a good girl, but Tsinghua, people will love a lot of people in this life, but you only have such a father, do you really have the heart to see him like this?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Qinghua frowned, "so, you also for this matter, just don''t agree with me and Su Qing?"


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Xu nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Xu Qinghua also nodded. Now, he finally understood why.


    Again, before that, he thought that there were other reasons, if it was simply because of this He was ironic.


    "Tsinghua, mom, please. He has insomnia all night now. He has to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep. You should do it for your father. Can you help him?" Mrs. Xu almost begged.


    Help?


    But such a group is his whole life.


    Not only him, but also Yu Sijie.


    He doesn''t love her. Marrying her is harmful to her. Especially in this way, he can think about how they will live in the future.


    "If you marry her, there is really no chance..." Mrs. Xu asked in a low voice.


    Xu Qinghua said with a sarcastic smile, "if you think she didn''t get married, she should know about it and break up with me!"


    "Break up?" Mrs. Xu was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. "Are you serious?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Qinghua asked, with a deep sense of loss in his eyes.


    Mrs. Xu listened and suddenly felt relieved. "In this case, there is still a chance There''s still a chance... "


    She saw hope, but looking at her, Xu Qinghua saw disappointment.


    Perhaps for them, the honor of the family is more than everything, including the happiness of his son.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qinghua didn''t want to say anything more. "You have to rest early. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Xu stopped him. "Are you going to find her?"


    "She''s hiding from me now. I can''t find her even if I want to. She''s breaking up with me. Where can I find her?" Xu Qinghua said, the tone can not help but improve a lot.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned. Her eyes blinked innocently. She seldom saw him angry. She still had some dimples in her heart.


    "Mom knows that she is a good girl. We are sorry for her. In this way, we can make up for her after the matter is settled, OK?" Mrs. Xu asked. After hearing the news that she was not married, Mrs. Xu put her heart down and began to be afraid of her son''s unhappiness.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her with strange eyes.


    At this time, he would rather her "bad guy" do it to the end than now "know the wrong".


    Xu Qinghua took a deep breath, said no more, got up and went out.


    "Tsinghua Tsinghua... " Mrs. Xu cried behind her, but Xu Qinghua didn''t even turn back and went straight away.


    She is her own mother, Xu Qinghua is not willing to despise her, so he can only leave.¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Su Qing sat by the river for a long time.


    Looking at the boundless sea in the night and the sky into one, and her heart seems to be swallowed by the night.


    Until the breeze came, she felt a little stupefied and raised her arm to look at the time, which was exactly 12 o''clock.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and got up to go back.


    When people make decisions, it''s always painful, but when you finish that decision, it''s not that difficult. It''s just how to spend it alone in the future.


    Every time I think of this, Su Qing feels like a needle prick.


    But even so, she knew that she had to be strong and live a good life by herself, because she was not only herself, she also had family members to take care of, let alone two families.


    The mobile phone hasn''t been turned on. As soon as I got back, I saw Su''s father and mother waiting in the living room. Su''s mother was crying all the time, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing her coming back, Su''s mother and Su''s father immediately got up and walked over, "Qingqing?"


    "Mom and Dad..." Seeing them like this, Su Qing also knows that they should all know.


    "You''ve come back at last. Where have you been? You don''t answer the phone. Do you know how worried we are?" Su''s mother said anxiously, but she was glad to see her back safely.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m just going out for a break!" Su Qing tried hard to resist the sour and astringent strength rising from her throat.


    Su Fu looked at him and said, "you, when will you grow up? Don''t let us worry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Well, what do the family say? I''m sorry!" Su Fu said, also heavily relieved.


    In the living room.


    Su Qing didn''t make clear the reason, but simply said that she broke up with Xu Qinghua. Su''s mother looked at her, "didn''t she say happily that she was going to get married yesterday? How did it change today? Qingqing, tell mom, what happened? "

 Chapter 1443

    Su''s mother looked at her, "didn''t she say happily that she was going to get married yesterday? How did it change today? Qingqing, tell mom, what happened? "


    Su Qing thought, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mom believes that it''s not Xiaoxu who did something to make you unhappy. Qingqing, what happened?" Su Mu asked.


    "Yes, Qingqing, it''s better to say something than to bear it alone!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, blurred eyes, it seems that only in front of them, she can show her weakness without fear.


    So, Su Qing choked and told the story.


    "I can''t have him selfishly after knowing this. He doesn''t belong to me alone, and I don''t want him to hate me in the future!" Su Qing said.


    When Su Mu and Su Mu heard this, they were silent.


    They don''t attach great importance to money, and they live a very small life, but they never thought that one day, these things will become a barrier for them to be together.


    And as professors in schools, they actually know how to look at problems from all angles.


    After a long time, Su''s father said, "well, Qingqing, it''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest early."


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Yes, go upstairs and have a rest early. Don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep. Anyway, your parents will always be on your side!" Su Mu said.


    Su Qing nodded, tears did not control the fall, "parents, you also have a rest early!" Then he got up and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    With Su Qing back to the room, the door was closed, Su mother looked at Su father, "how to do, see Qingqing so uncomfortable, I am also very uncomfortable!"


    "All right!" Su''s father comforted Su''s mother, "some things can be solved, but there are some things we can''t do. Everyone''s family concept is different. Xiao Xu is a good person, but his family honor concept is too heavy, so some things can''t be helped!"


    Su''s mother is still very sad. As a woman, she can''t be as rational as he is. "If I had known that, I would have made more money when I was young, and my daughter would not be able to stay with anyone because of money..."


    "All right, all right!" Su Fu gently took her to his arms, "if it''s my fault, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Besides, is money that important? Isn''t the happiness of children the most important thing? " Su''s mother said, "and a good child like us, Qingqing, can''t find a discount building!"


    "Their family is not blessed!"


    "You said that our Qingqing''s emotional road is so bumpy..."


    "Well, well, don''t think so much about it. It shows that we are worthy of better people!" Su Fu said.


    "Of course I know, but I''m sorry for Qingqing!"


    Upstairs.


    When Su Qing returned to the room, she fell into bed.


    She doesn''t want to turn on the computer, and doesn''t want to know any information. This night, she just wants to sleep well and forget everything.


    It seems that she didn''t sleep the night before. She fell asleep soon after she fell on the bed.


    Lying on the bed, brow locked, like a baby, no sense of security.


    "Xu Qinghua..." She murmured the name before going to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Within the company.


    Su Qing is at work, Yinuo and Lingyue rush to go, standing directly in front of her.


    Because of the arrival of Lingyue, the company still set off a small wave.


    After Su Qing was carried away, the office was calm again.


    In the coffee shop.


    Lingyue and Yinuo look at the people in front of them, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing sat in front of them, pretending to have nothing, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Ling Yue is very angry.


    Yinuo took a deep breath and looked at her, "OK, Suqing, now is not the time to be willful. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Did you know that Xu Qinghua almost lost control yesterday?" Asked ino.


    Mention the name of Xu Qinghua, Su Qing said or can''t help shaking.


    "Whatever it is, you can let him go!" Ling Yue asked.


    "Don''t you really know?" At this time, Su Qing suddenly looked up at them and asked.


    "Do you know? What do you know? " Ling Yue asked with a twist of her brow.


    But Su Qing so a rhetorical question, Yinuo is more sure what things, "you, know?"


    Su Qing is actually determined that Yinuo knows this matter, heard her ask, did not speak, just looked at her straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    Yinuo took a look at her, Lingyue seemed to realize something."Yes, I see!" Su Qing nodded.


    "So you didn''t answer our phone because you were angry with us?"


    "No!" Say, Su Qing don''t pass sight.


    It can be said that no, her behavior is not really No.


    "I admit that I kept it from you, but Su Qing, you should know that my starting point is not bad, but for you!"


    "I just understand. That''s why I can''t get angry with you. I can only get angry with myself!" Suddenly, Su Qing also said out loud.


    Two people haven''t seen Su Qing so of tone speech, immediately all froze.


    "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and tried to hold back her anger. "You don''t understand If I had known such a thing for a long time, I would have avoided it. At least I could have avoided the feeling of falling from heaven to hell... "


    Speaking of this, iNO browed up, eyes with a trace of guilt, "this, I did not expect!"


    "Of course you didn''t think of it, because you''re not me!" Su Qing said.


    She really seems to be a little angry.


    Yinuo and Lingyue look at her and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize. I''m not angry with you anymore. I''m just angry with myself!" With that, Su Qing didn''t want to stand still any more and got up and left.


    "Su Qing -"


    "don''t shout!" Ino spoke.


    Ling Yue looked back at her, "I didn''t expect that she would be so angry because of this!"


    Ino took a deep breath. "She''s right. We''re not her!"


    "But we can''t talk in front of them, can we?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Well, anyway, let her be quiet first!" Ino said.


    Yinuo said so. What else can Ling Yue say? She sighed and muttered, "I haven''t seen Su Qing lose such a big temper yet..." You


    ino is not.


    She and Su Qing have experienced so much, but I didn''t expect that they would make waves in this matter. Yinuo is indeed guilty in her heart, but she knows that if she comes back, she will still make the same choice.

 Chapter 1444

    In fact, Su Qing knows better than anyone that this matter can''t be blamed on Yinuo and Ling Yue, but she still can''t help getting angry, even if it''s a fight with herself.


    Red eyes back to the position, even lunch did not eat, so the door work, it seems that we feel her mood is not very good, no one to provoke her.


    At the end of work, everyone left. When Su Qing raised her head, there was no one in the company. She also packed up and was ready to go back.


    The whole person was just like walking with a corpse. He was not so angry that he almost ran into a car on the way back.


    "Are you looking for death?" The driver yelled.


    Su Qing took a look and said nothing. She stopped to let him go first. After he left, she started the car to go back.


    In fact, she felt like a mirror in her heart, but at this stage, she knew very well that she had to live.


    Just after returning home, Su Qing pushed the door open and went in. At this time, Su''s mother came up to her face, "Qing Qing..."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Su''s mother didn''t speak. She looked inside. Then Su Qing found Xu Qinghua sitting in the living room.


    When I saw him, my heart still clattered.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua also stood up and looked at her. They were separated by a few meters, just like the scene of meeting again in a TV play.


    Su''s mother looked at them and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook food for you. You can chat slowly!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Qing this just recollect, put away the Mou as did not see him, get up to walk toward upstairs.


    Xu Qinghua saw him and went upstairs with him.


    When Su Qing came back to the room and was about to close the door, Xu Qinghua suddenly put out his hand to block it, just as the door caught his hand.


    "Well," said Xu Qinghua, wringing his brows in pain.


    After hearing this, Su Qing immediately let go and looked at his hand anxiously, "how are you?"


    Looking at her worried appearance, Xu Qinghua pushed the door and went in, "clearly very concerned about me, why do you pretend not to know me?"


    After such a reminder, Su Qing immediately turned around and turned her back to him, "I''ve made it very clear. What else do you want to do here?"


    Looking at her face changing faster than turning a book, Xu Qinghua moved her wrist and walked towards her, "breaking up is a matter for two people, not for you alone!"


    Listening to his words, Su Qing twisted her eyebrows and looked back at him, "what else do you want?"


    When she looked back, she didn''t notice Xu Qinghua standing behind her, so she was in his arms.


    Xu Qinghua seems to be very satisfied, looking at her, eyes a lot of gentle.


    "Su Qing, didn''t he say that we should work together for everything? Why give up? "


    Su Qing''s eyes are sour, "hard work? What are you trying to do? Xu Qinghua, I think my meaning has been clearly expressed with you. I don''t want to go on like this any more. Let''s break up. Don''t come again! "


    "But there must be a reason for breaking up, right?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Why? Why? Your mother''s disagreement is the biggest reason. Isn''t that enough? "


    "But she''s not for a day or two. You said you were going to marry me the other day."


    "That was two days ago, not today!" Su Qing looked at him and yelled word by word.


    Looking at each other, the space suddenly quiet down.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "Xu Qinghua, I hope we can get together and disperse well. Don''t pester me, OK?"


    But now, no matter what she said, Xu Qinghua didn''t want to let go. He went up and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t do that, Su Qing. You might as well kill me if you torture me like this!" Xu Qinghua held her in his arms and murmured that at this moment, I hope she can understand his heart.


    This hug almost made him surrender, and all her defenses collapsed at this moment.


    "Yesterday, I was crazy to look for you, and I thought about anything, but what I didn''t think about was Give up on you


    "Let me go, you let me go, do you know how hard it is for me to make this decision? You go, you get out of here!"


    "I can''t go. If I go, you will be left alone!" Xu Qinghua said.


    In his arms, Su Qing almost cried into a fool.


    "I know. You blame me for not telling you. I''ll tell you now. Even if there''s something wrong with my family''s funds, I still don''t want to give up on you. No matter what, I don''t want to..."


    When Xu Qinghua talked about this, Su Qingcai found her reason a little bit and pushed him away, "what about Yu Sijie?"


    Mention Yu Sijie, Xu Qinghua looked at her, "this matter, Yu Sijie told you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. The important thing is that she knows everything better than me!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and said, "the reason why she knows this is because she wants to marry me. Of course she knows it!""And you quit the hospital?" Su Qing suddenly asked.


    Xu Qinghua was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, nothing to say?"


    "Su Qing, don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?" "Making trouble out of nothing?" Hearing this, Su Qing sneered, "why, now I''m making trouble for nothing? As your girlfriend, the person you want to get married doesn''t know anything, but as a woman who has nothing to do with you, she knows more than anything, so now I''m making trouble out of no reason.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and wanted to say something, but it seemed that no matter what he said, it was difficult for him to explain.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qinghua stepped forward, "OK, Su Qing, let''s not make trouble, ok..."


    At the moment when he came up, Su Qing suddenly stepped back and kept a distance from him. His eyes were still strange. "Xu Qinghua, don''t you understand? I''m not making trouble with you or quarreling with you. I want to break up with you. I can''t stand how people I like are with other women. I can''t stand it at all. So, shall we break up? Please don''t pester me any more! " Su Qing looked at him


    and said word by word.


    Looking at him, Xu Qinghua frowned, "you know very well that Yu Sijie and I are innocent, so Are you serious? "


    "Yes, seriously, I don''t want to know what happened between you. I just hope you don''t show up in front of me again!" Su Qing called.


    Xu Qinghua looks at her. Even if he loves her again, he is a man with self-respect.


    Deep saw Su Qing one eye, collect Mou, turn round to walk out.


    Not even a word more.


    But as the door was closed, Su Qing didn''t control it and sat down on the ground crying.


    But for fear that Xu Qinghua would hear the same, she restrained the cry, but when she got to the back, she buried herself in her knees and began to cry. Xu Qinghua, don''t hate me, don''t hate me!

 Chapter 1445

    Xu Qinghua is very clear that he will regret from here, but even if he regrets, he can''t turn back.


    In fact, they all know that Su Qing didn''t break up with him for this reason, but what she said was so extraordinary that he couldn''t turn back.


    Instead of finding a cigarette in the car, Xu left in a hurry.


    After smoking, Xu Qinghua looked up at Su Qing''s room, then drove away.


    As soon as I got back to where I lived, I saw a figure.


    After seeing her, Xu Qinghua twisted his eyebrows, then pushed the door open and walked inside as if he didn''t see her.


    Seeing this, Yu Sijie immediately stepped forward and stood in front of him. She was not tall enough. She looked up at him and said, "let''s talk!"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Xu Qinghua said without looking at her.


    "In your eyes, do you just ignore me?" Yu Sijie asked discontentedly.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked down at her, eyes full of deep, "what do you say?"


    Yu Sijie took a deep breath, "OK, I know you are in a bad mood. I don''t care with you. I come here to tell you something!"


    "Get out of my sight now, otherwise, I don''t promise to do anything!"


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?"


    "Yes Xu Qinghua stares at her and says word by word.


    Seeing that he was about to go around himself, Yu Sijie said, "your family can''t survive. If you don''t agree to marry me, then you should know the consequences!"


    Xu Qinghua stopped, then went back to him and said, "Yu Sijie, do you really want a man to marry you because of your family''s money?"


    "If that person is you, I hope so!" Yu Sijie said directly.


    "I''m curious, where do you like me? Tell me, can I change my profession?" Xu Qinghua shouts in an atmosphere.


    "I like you everywhere, so you don''t have to change it!"


    "But I don''t like you. I don''t love you. Su Qing is the only one I love. Even if I marry you, I won''t love you. We will only be nominal!" Xu Qinghua looked at her and said word by word.


    Yu Sijie''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, and then said, "I believe you will find my good, will fall in love with me!"


    "It''s just that you believe me and tell you clearly that I won''t!"


    "Will you be happy with Su Qing?" Yu Sijie looked at her and asked.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would be very happy together, but because of you, we can''t be together now!" Xu Qinghua is very impolite. All these belong to her.


    "I know you''re blaming me, but even if you don''t have me, you won''t be happy. Your parents won''t agree!" Yu Sijie said.


    Listening to her words, Xu Qinghua sneered, "don''t you want to get married? Well, I''ll marry you, but you''ll never know what love is With that, Xu Qinghua turned and left.


    Yu Sijie stood in the same place and was stunned. Did she hear wrong just now?


    She immediately ran after her and grabbed Xu Qinghua''s sleeve. "What do you say? You said You want to marry me? "


    "As you wish!" With that, Xu Qinghua went straight in.


    Yu Sijie stood in the same place, stunned. She even felt that she had heard wrong, but she was still a little excited.


    Did not continue to pester him, Yu Sijie turned and left the car.


    She is also eager to share the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t go to Su Qing again. It seems that they really broke up.


    Yinuo doesn''t get in touch with Su Qing, and Su Qing doesn''t have any other activities except commuting every day. The whole person is just like a loner.


    It was not until Xu Qinghua''s mother found her that Su Qing had some spirit.


    In the cafe.


    Xu Qinghua''s mother seems to be in a lot of spirit, and she seems to be back to the previous one, with a kind of grace in her temperament.


    Looking at Su Qing, the whole person seems to be alive. Su Qing knows that it''s the difference between having money and not having money.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Qing looked at her and asked, "I''ve broken up with Xu Qinghua. You don''t have anything to say to me, do you?"


    "I know, so I''m here to thank you today!" For a long time, Mrs. Xu said.


    "Thank you?"


    "He''s getting married, I know, because of you!" Mrs. Xu said, "Su Qing, you are a good girl. At least I see your love for Xu Qinghua!"


    Getting married?


    When hearing these two words, Su Qing''s brain hummed.


    Even if this is the purpose of her doing so, she still seems to have suffered a heavy blow after hearing it herself.


    "Su Qing, I can admit to you that you are a good girl. I did like you before, but now this choice I have to, because only the Yu family can help! " Mrs. Xu said.Hearing this, the corner of Su Qing''s mouth began to sneer, "what''s the meaning of saying this now?"


    "I know you''re not willing to!" With that, Mrs. Xu took out an envelope from her bag and said, "this thing, for you, is a kind of compensation for you, and thanks for letting go!"


    Su Qing looks at the things on the table. Su Qing really thinks that this is the stinking problem of rich people. She always likes to use these things to prevaricate.


    "No!" Su Qing said, "I''m not doing it for you, I''m doing it for Xu Qinghua!" Su Qing said directly, looking up at Mrs. Xu, "I''m afraid he''ll regret it in the future, so you don''t have to thank me!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at her. To be honest, if there is no such thing, Su Qing is really a girl she likes. She is not Philistine, greedy or vain. But in the present situation, they are not vain!


    "I''d better take it. In this way, you can get to know Xu Qinghua!" She said.


    "It''s comfortable for you to accept the money, but I''ll have a bad conscience all my life!" Then Su Qing stood up, "do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go first! "


    Su Qing''s firm, let Mrs. Xu frown, "OK, in this case, I don''t force you, if you have any doubt you need help, you can directly find me!"


    "I just hope that in the future, you can all be healthy and the company is thriving. Xu Qinghua will never have to pay for these things any more..." With that, Su Qing didn''t stay any longer. She picked up her bag and went out.


    Mrs. Xu sat there for a moment. Looking back at Su Qing''s back, Mrs. Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity.

 Chapter 1446

    After leaving the coffee shop, Su Qing has been strong and strong, but at a corner, she still can''t put it on, supporting a wall so that she can still stand.


    Getting married


    He''s getting married


    This idea flashed in her heart for countless times, and the feeling of heartache seemed to suffocate her.


    The tears didn''t come out of my eyes at all.


    This is her goal. Now she has achieved it, but her heart seems to be dead.


    Leaning against the wall, she cried hard and very sad. All the people in the past cast puzzled eyes. Su Qing seemed to be trapped in her own world. She was so sad that she couldn''t help herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo is still a little shocked after knowing the news. At least Xu Qinghua can marry her without telling Su Qing, which shows that he knows his choice. Yinuo didn''t expect that he would compromise so soon.


    So after knowing, I went to him directly.


    Ling Yue went with her.


    However, Ling Yue''s posture is like looking for trouble. In Xu''s company, Yinuo and Lingyue met Xu Qinghua very easily. As his door was closed, Lingyue looked around, and then looked at Xu Qinghua in a suit, and began to satirize, "Oh, it''s different to become a boss from a doctor..." Then he looked at the four tables and said, "should I call you Mr. Xu in the future?"


    To Ling Yue''s upsurge cold satire, Xu Qinghua seems not to care, looking at them, "sit down!"


    Ino calmed himself and sat opposite him.


    Ling Yue looked at him, angrily glared at him, and sat down.


    "I hear you''re getting married!" Yinuo does not beat around the Bush, said directly to the point.


    Xu Qinghua''s face, but there is no color of joy, looking at her and asked, "how is she recently?"


    "Who is she you asked?" Ling Yue asked, "Mr. Xu, you are going to get married. Can''t you still eat in the bowl and watch in the pot?"


    Xu Qinghua still ignored her, looking at Yinuo, "Su Qing is determined to break up with me, no matter what I say, how unwilling to ignore me!"


    Since he took the initiative to mention Su Qing, Yinuo didn''t want to beat around the Bush and said, "so you gave up, didn''t you?"


    "Do I have another choice?"


    "Don''t you know why Su Qing did this? A fool can see that she''s trying to help you! " Ino said.


    "I know!" Xu Qinghua said, "I just know, so I have no way!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I want is not her perfection, but the determination to be with me. I know that she is good for me, because she loves me, but I am willing to give up all this for her. Why can''t she do nothing?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "That''s because she''s nice. She loves you and loves you!" Ling Yue said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua''s deep vision looked at Ling Yue, "what I want is just her determination to be with me. I don''t care about anything else!"


    This is to say that Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    Yinuo also looked at him, and couldn''t find out what he thought.


    "Su Qing''s character is like an ostrich. She will only hide when she meets anything. The more I force her, the more painful we will both be!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "So, are you going to give up?" Asked ino.


    Xu Qinghua pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "If you say yes, I won''t blame you. What I want now is your attitude!" Ino said.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at Yinuo, he took out a file from the drawer, "I have something, I need your help!"


    Xu Qinghua''s change caught ino off guard.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is the contract I drew up for you..."


    After hearing Xu Qinghua''s arrangement, Yinuo and Ling Yue look at each other, but they can''t say a word of blame.


    "You Are you sure? "


    "If she can''t make this determination, she will make this choice in the future, even if she meets anything So that''s all I can do! " Xu Qinghua said.


    Ino looked at him and nodded, "OK, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from Xu Qinghua, Ling Yue kept frowning, "how can I feel so bad now?"


    At this time, iNO turned his head and looked at her, "this may be the consequence of impulse!"


    After Yinuo hit the nail on the head, Lingyue looked at her, "dare you say you are not angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry. If he''s such a jerk, I''m going to smash his office!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue chuckled and said, "I can''t see it. You''re pretty hot!"


    "It''s called fighting for justice!"


    Ling Yue laughed, "what are you going to do now?"Ino thought about it and said, "think about how to coax this aunt!"


    "It''s a problem!" Ling Yue is worried about it.


    Watching ino go forward, she quickly followed, "you slow down, I''m a star at least, I have to pay attention to the image!"


    "Walk down the street with your boss, it''s not a shame!"


    "I''m afraid to take off the powder!"


    INO, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, iNO called Xiao Qirui, Qin Huan, Badi and even KK.


    It depends on how to coax Su Qing.


    Several people formed a circle and held a serious meeting on this matter.


    "What else is there to coax women? It''s just a gift, a bag! Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue twisted her eyebrows and glared at him, "is this the routine you always use to coax women?"


    When Qin Huan heard it, he noticed that it was wrong. "I watched it on TV. I didn''t do it myself."


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, Xiao Qirui made a sarcastic tick.


    His smile didn''t escape ino''s eyes, looking at him, "why, don''t you look at me? Do you have a good idea? "


    Looking at Yinuo''s pressing questions, Xiao Qirui immediately put away his smile, "no, I didn''t!"


    "I have to think about it if I don''t have one. I want you to come here and find a way!" Ino has a headache.


    She can think of how sad and angry Su Qing is now.


    Buddy thought, "Yeah, about this I really don''t have much experience. Isn''t she lovelorn? Don''t you want to introduce her to a boyfriend? "


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue, "..."


    His words, let a person not find fault, but know, not this matter! At this time, iNO''s eyes look at KK. After receiving the message, KK looks embarrassed, "Mommy, this I don''t have much experience, but I think the most important thing is not the form, but the mind. I believe Su Qing''s heart is not easy to say now. She is disappointed in love and angry with you at the same time. Now she doesn''t even have a person who speaks her heart! " At this, iNO frowned.

 Chapter 1447

    KK''s words seem to wake up ino.


    She rubbed to her feet and everyone around her looked at her.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qirui asked.


    Yinuo looked at Lingyue, "let''s go!"


    Ling Yue nodded, so they didn''t even give an explanation and left directly.


    "Well, where are you going?" Qin Huan asked.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui said, "can''t you see it, but go to the person they want to find!"


    Qin Huan sighed, "fortunately, I didn''t ask any more, otherwise I had to be crazy!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded in agreement.


    "Now that they''re gone, why don''t we go?" Qin Huan suggested.


    "Come on!" Buddy is very interested in this.


    Taking out the card, Xiao Qirui looked at Badi, "how, not afraid to lose, even can''t afford to go back to the ticket?"


    Buddy looked at them. "I never lose at cards!"


    Qin Huan said, "don''t do that!" He said, looking at buddy, "I still have the friendship to buy air tickets. I''ll help you!"


    Badi directly back, "I''ll let you lose a piece of clothing left!"


    Say, three big men fight.


    KK looked at the side, but shook his head, "naive!" Then he went straight upstairs.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, as did not hear the same, continue.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lingyue driving, Yinuo sitting in the co driver''s seat, "you, think about it?"


    Ino looked out and shook his head. "No!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, iNO just saw a convenience store outside and said, "stop it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go shopping!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue stopped the car and looked at the convenience store outside. She frowned, "are you kidding me? How can I get in? I''ll be recognized as soon as I go in! "


    Ino glanced into the car, then picked up her hat and said, "put this on!"


    "But..."


    "Oh, big stars need to be grounded occasionally. Let''s go, let''s go!" Ino said, then pushed the door open and went down.


    Ling Yue looks at it, but she puts on her hat and goes on.


    Follow eno into the convenience store and follow her for fear of being recognized.


    Because it''s night and there are not many people, everyone is picking things, but no one pays attention to this side. Ling Yue is a little relieved.


    Looking at iNO, "what can I buy?"


    Ino took a couple of beers. "At this time, there''s nothing better than this!"


    Ling Yue looks at it and instantly understands something. At this time, her eyes sweep around. When she sees the food, Ling Yue takes it up and says, "wait a minute, I''ll heat it up!"


    "Are you hungry?"


    Ling Yue sighed, "do you think Su Qing can eat something at this time? Well, let her cushion before drinking, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable! "


    Listen to Ling Yue''s words, the corner of Yinuo''s mouth is hooked, "Yo, I didn''t find that, you are quite careful!"


    "Look at what you said. He is also a little girl who knows her best." Ling Yue pretends to be coquettish and says.


    Ino shook. "Don''t disgust me. Go on!"


    Ling Yue is smiling, this just took to heat.


    When paying, Yinuo is in front of her, and Lingyue is always behind Yinuo. Fortunately, she is not recognized in the end.


    After coming out, Ling Yue was still very upset, "is my fame not enough, no one recognized it!"


    Yinuo directly white her one eye, "recognize you dislike trouble, don''t recognize you dislike popularity is not enough, how, do you want me to help you shout a voice?"


    Ling Yue, " Let''s go. Don''t let Su Qing sleep! "


    Yinuo this just helpless smile, followed together on the car.


    Two people carried a bag of things and went to Su Qing''s home.


    Because Su Qing is not happy, Su''s parents are worried these two days.


    But seeing Yinuo and Lingyue suddenly appear, Su''s mother is very surprised.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    "Auntie, is Su Qing upstairs?" Asked ino.


    "Yes, yes, I went upstairs when I came back from work. I went to call her..."


    "No, no, no!" Yinuo was stopped, "no, auntie, let''s go upstairs and find him by ourselves!" Ino said.


    Su Mu looked at them and nodded, "OK, you go up!"


    Ling Yuelin looked at Su''s mother before going upstairs, "Auntie, if you are not busy, can you make us a little food? Noodles will do! "


    Su''s mother laughed and said, "no problem, whatever you want to eat!"


    "Just keep it simple!" Ling Yue said."All right, no problem!" Su Mu said.


    Yinuo took a look at Lingyue, said nothing more, and went upstairs.


    Standing in front of the door, iNO reached out and knocked.


    Su Qing, lying on the bed, heard the voice and said, "Mom, I''m tired. I want to have a rest!"


    When ino heard that, he didn''t speak and continued to knock.


    Su Qing was a little impatient and got up to open the door


    After opening the door, see the person standing at the door, Su Qing Leng next.


    "I''m not your mother. Your mother is cooking food downstairs."


    Su Qing looked at them, her lips wriggled.


    "Excuse me, the thing in my hand is very heavy!" Said, Lingyue and Yinuo have been overbearing like walked in.


    The beer was put on the table, and Ling Yue said, "Dole hurts my tender hand!"


    "Don''t put on airs!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at them, and her eyes were blurred.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Eno said, "come in and have a drink!"


    "By the way, eat this mat before you drink it!" Then Ling Yue took out the food and put it on the table


    Listen to their words, Su Qing suddenly laughed, although tears down, but her heart is full of moving.


    Su Qing went over and sat down.


    "What beer did you buy?" She tried to hold back the urge to choke.


    "The supermarket bought anything!" Ino said.


    "I''ll make do with it," she said


    "Why, I can''t afford to wait?"


    Su Qing had a smile on her face and tears in her eyes But it doesn''t matter. Make do with it! "


    Say, three people suddenly all laughed.


    The last thing Su Qing wanted to do was put on airs. She took out a can of beer and opened the lid with a click.


    After a big drink, Su Qing said, "well, it''s nice to have some beer at this time!"


    "Well, touch one?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Good!" Su Qing nodded, so three people touched and drank.


    They did not mention the previous things, but also chose not to mention tacit understanding. Because the true friendship, no form, some just a worry for you heart, some just in time when you need to appear in your side.

 Chapter 1448

    Three people are talking and making trouble upstairs.


    Soon Su Mu sent some food.


    Seeing Su''s mother, Su Qing said, "thank you, mom. It''s very late. Go and have a rest."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You can play around!"


    "Good night, Auntie!" Lingyue''s sweet mouth.


    "Good night!" Su Mu smiles and goes downstairs.


    In the room, iNO looked at them, "well, eat something before you drink, or you''ll have a stomachache!"


    Su Qing endured the impulse to cry and said, "don''t say, I''m really a little hungry!"


    "Didn''t I bring you food just now?"


    "I haven''t had a few bites yet. You''ve eaten them all!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "Well, eat it!" Ino said.


    The two men stopped talking and began to eat.


    The warm light shines on Su Qing''s body. She eats noodles and tears drop directly into the bowl. After a few mouthfuls, she says, "these days, I think a lot!"


    Yinuo and Lingyue pause, "what do you think?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and began to make a "review." I know that you shouldn''t be blamed for this. In fact, I''m not blaming you either. I''m just angry with myself and angry with myself... "


    Su Qing first mentions this matter, Yinuo and Lingyue take a look at each other.


    "I just I hate my incompetence so much that I can''t keep the people I like every time... " With that, tears fell from her face again. They didn''t comfort each other. Yinuo said, "I''m still saying that, I can''t be the one who breaks your dreams. All I want is to see you happy. In fact, I''m still selfish now. If you know this matter after you get married, then you and Xu Qinghua are bound together, and it''s not that you can be separated ¡­¡±


    "I know you are for my good, but I dare not, I dare not take any step. In case Xu Qinghua''s family really becomes like that because of me, I worry about whether he will think that I am the redundant one in the future!"


    "Money doesn''t matter!" Ling Yue said, "two people together is the most important thing!"


    "I know that money doesn''t matter. If it''s only me and Xu Qinghua, I will never turn back. But the people in this group, as well as his parents, have people who gave birth to him and raised him!" Su Qing said, and then took a deep breath, "so, I can''t be so selfish!"


    "If Xu Qinghua''s choice is still yours?" Ling Yue asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing sneered, "this It''s gone! "


    "Why doesn''t it exist?"


    "He I''m getting married Su Qing said, and then looked at them, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook.


    After Yinuo and Lingyue heard this, you look at me and I look at you. After a long time, Yinuo said, "so?"


    "Nothing, so that''s what I''m doing. I did it. I should be happy!"


    "But you are not happy!" Ling Yue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that his family can get better. In this case I didn''t do these things for nothing


    "Then you have the heart to see Xu Qinghua marry a woman you don''t love?"


    "What love or not, there is no permanent love in this world, the so-called love is just a matter of time!" Su Qing said.


    "You --"


    "OK!" When Ling Yue said something else, Su Qing interrupted her, "you didn''t come here to persuade me, did you? I hope you understand what I do! "


    "Understand is understand, but Su Qing, you too wronged yourself, their family that kind of situation, is not your problem!"


    "All right!" Su Qing looked at her, "things have become a foregone conclusion, so don''t discuss these useless things!"


    Lingyue also want to say what time, Yinuo looked at Su Qing one eye, motioned her not to say again.


    "Well, let''s have a good drink!"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded.


    Then the three drank.


    When he got to the back, Su Qing drank too much.


    Even if Ling Yue and Yinuo don''t mention Xu Qinghua, she is crying like something, constantly reciting Xu Qinghua''s name in her mouth.


    Ling Yue looks silly. After all, this is the first time she sees Su Qing drunk.


    "She..."


    "Shh Yinuo made a silence action, then took out the mobile phone, found Xu Qinghua''s wechat, and sent it.


    "You -" Ling Yue was surprised.


    Ino whispered, "sometimes, a little additive is needed between two people..."


    Ling Yue thought about it, and then said, "you''re a thief, but I like hehe..." So they looked at Su Qing, who seemed to be trapped in her own world, and murmured, "you don''t know what I thought when I saw him standing with other women. I just wanted to rush up and give them to himThrow it into space, he belongs to me alone... "


    "But he still doesn''t belong to me I thought we were inseparable, but I didn''t expect Finally, I took the initiative to break up with him.... "


    "Do you know that when he came to me that day, I told him those heartless words I feel that the person who said those words is not me, definitely not mine... "


    And the phone is on the shore.


    In the silent night, Xu Qinghua sat on the bed with his mobile phone, listening to the voice coming from the opposite side.


    Under the dim light, his eyes are gentle, and a slight radian of "if there is nothing" is drawn from the corner of his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before Suqing wakes up, Yinuo and Lingyue quietly clean up the room and leave.


    Out of the door, Lingyue looked at Yinuo, "it seems that almost anything else!"


    Yinuo thought about it seriously and said, "this has to be considered in the long run. There''s no doubt that Su Qing loves Xu Qinghua very much. It''s just that she doesn''t know what real loss is We still need to find a way! "


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, let''s go. I''ll take you back. I have a notice to catch up with this afternoon. I have to leave after I take you back!"


    "It''s hard for you!" Ino said.


    "I''m used to it. Let''s go!" Then they got on the bus and left.


    When Su Qing woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the room neat and clean, as if what happened yesterday is a dream.


    When she went down from upstairs, Su''s mother was watching TV


    Seeing Su Qing coming down, Su''s mother immediately said, "wake up? Hungry or not, I have breakfast for you


    Su Qing nodded and went to the dining table.


    "Mom, yesterday..." Su Qing is eating and looking at Su''s mother. She wants to know what to say, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Yesterday, I didn''t drink too much with Yinuo and Lingyue, but they left early in the morning. You''ve been sleeping till now!" Su Mu said.


    So last night was not a dream? I don''t know why, after thinking of Yinuo and Suqing, her heart is still a lot of comfort.

 Chapter 1449

    With Yinuo and Lingyue, Su Qing doesn''t feel that she has lost the whole world.


    Xu Qinghua to get married news, she can''t think, because as long as you think of her heart is like something to hit heavily, let her want to give up everything.


    But occasionally, she still can''t control herself. She will click on Xu Qinghua''s wechat to see it. His circle of friends is still a few days before they split up. They share a medical school research and other things, which has never been updated.


    Looking at that, Su Qing has an illusion that their feelings still stay at that moment, never separated.


    However, she will guess what he is doing, or whether he has fallen in love with others


    Every time she guessed this, she would be shocked by her own idea to clear her mind, and then her heart would be so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    She put herself into the work and didn''t think about it.


    She thought that she could control herself in this way, but she didn''t know that the brain was a very strange structure. The more she wanted to restrain something, the more crazy she would think.


    Just at this time, the voice of wechat sounded on the mobile phone, and Su Qing took it up and looked at it.


    It''s KK who sends something in the group. Soon eno Badi jumps out to chat. Su Qing sees it and sends an expression, but then Xu Qinghua sends one.


    After seeing the wechat sent by Xu Qinghua, Su Qing was stunned, as if she had read it wrong.


    as like as two peas, he did not know whether he was intentional or unintentional, but he stared at him in the same way as he had sent.


    At that time, she wanted to say a word with Xu Qinghua, or want to continue to chat with him, but after a long hesitation, she deleted it and left her mobile phone aside. She reminded herself to be rational again and again.


    Now that you''ve made a decision, don''t do anything else.


    Let''s not let Xu Qinghua have any misunderstanding. We should clean it up.


    The next day.


    Xu Qinghua and Yu Sijie seem to have disappeared from her life. Except for occasionally seeing them in the group or listening to others, she seems to have become strangers with them.


    However, things are always unexpected.


    That day, Su Qing just came back from lunch. When she arrived at the office, several people''s eyes were around her, pointing, as if she had something to say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Su Qing asked.


    At this time, someone went up and looked at her, "sister Su Qing, why didn''t you go on a date recently?"


    Su Qing''s brow twisted, "how to ask like this?"


    "We saw a news today..." That person said, said, picked up the news on the mobile phone to show her, "this person is not your boyfriend, she..."


    Say, Su Qing looked in the past, but in see Yu Sijie and Xu Qinghua''s want to get married news, brain buzzing burst.


    "Or have you broken up?" Colleagues carefully asked.


    Su Qing looked back at the colleague. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I have something else to do Go out Then he went straight outside.


    ¡­¡­


    One breath ran to the roof, looking at empty, Su Qing this just feel depressed heart experience to release.


    With tears in her eyes, she was really sad, but it seemed that she was not so sad when she had a defense in her heart. Looking at the sky, she had a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    So it is.


    That''s what they got married for. Now Xu Qinghua has agreed that it will be promoted as soon as possible.


    Su Qing, Su Qing, since you''ve all quit, now that you''ve achieved your goal, don''t be hypocritical.


    From today on, this man no longer belongs to you, so you don''t even have the qualification to think about it.


    Looking up at the sky, Su Qing tried not to let tears fall.


    At this moment, he began to recall all kinds of things with Xu Qinghua, and seemed to release all the memories between them.


    Over and over again, one picture after another.


    Su Qing thought, laughing and crying.


    Standing on the rooftop, the breeze is gentle, her hair is a little messy, her face is full of face, and her lips are smiling. At the moment, she is like a woman who has lost everything but still has a strong smile


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qing came back to the office, it was hard to avoid whispering, but she didn''t care, so she sat down and began to work.


    After the release of memories, she should also devote herself to her work.


    No matter how hard it is, life still needs to go on, because she not only has herself, but also has people who love her.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Su Qing went to the coffee shop as promised.


    Seeing ino waiting over there, she went over and sat down.


    "Traffic jam, late!"Yinuo sat over there drinking coffee, "no hurry, didn''t I tell you nothing, just chatting!"


    The corner of Su Qing''s mouth rolled up.


    "I ordered you coffee, American style, OK?"


    Su Qing nodded, "of course!"


    Looking at Su Qing drinking, Yinuo said, "how have you changed your taste recently?"


    "Don''t you think it''s good to try something different?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    Eno looked at her. "How are you these days?"


    "Not bad!" Su Qing still smile, but how from her smile can feel a far fetched.


    Yinuo didn''t want to beat around the bush. She took something from her bag and gave it to her on the table.


    "What is this?" Su Qing reaches for it.


    "Xu Qinghua asked me to give it to you!"


    Hand to mid air suddenly stopped, Su Qing looked at Yinuo, eyes with doubt.


    Eno said, "it''s him!"


    Su Qing hesitated and picked it up.


    Open a look, in see the wedding invitation, Su Qing has been very restrained himself, but her eyes or betrayed her.


    "It seems that I am quite happy!" Su Qing said, and then shared the invitation.


    "Don''t you know if he''s happy?" Ino asked.


    Su Qing smiles, then looks at Yinuo, "however, give me this thing, do you want me to participate?"


    "I don''t know what he meant, but I did what he asked!" Ino looked at her and said.


    "If you want to go, do you have to pay for it? But if I want to go, will this wedding meet with other people? " Su Qing pretended to be relaxed.


    The more she pretended not to care, the more she pretended not to care, the more ino knew the sadness in her heart.


    "Are you going to take part?" Asked ino.


    Su Qing thought seriously and shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Su Qing took a deep breath, "is it necessary to stand by and watch him happy and marry others, just like what is said in the novel, if there is no way to marry him? I should I can''t do it! " Su Qing joked with a smile.

 Chapter 1450

    I have the courage to face that kind of picture


    "So you''re not going?"


    Su Qing looked at the wedding invitation, received into the bag, "it depends on the situation, maybe I''m going to rob!"


    "If you really want to rob someone, I know the success rate is 100%!" Ino said.


    Su Qing lazily picked to pick eyebrow, "that must!"


    Yinuo looks at her. Su Qing seems to be giving up. In fact, she knows that it''s very difficult for her to really let go.


    Most of the people in this world complain that others are selfish and only think about themselves. However, those who are not selfish and want to step back will still be scolded. No matter what, they can''t satisfy people. But only they know what love is.


    After talking with Su Qing for a while, iNO wants to pick up Xiaoyi and then leaves.


    After Yinuo left, Su Qing sat there for a while longer, and found out the wedding invitation from her bag again, with a sneer on her lips.


    Xu Qinghua, you are more cruel than me. Give me the invitation. Don''t you really know what I think?


    She didn''t even have the courage to tear up the invitation, so she put it away and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the person in front of him, iNO sighed, "are you sure?"


    Xu Qinghua shook his head, "to be honest, no!"


    "It''s risky to do so!" Ino said.


    Xu Qinghua said, "life is an adventure. Who knows what tomorrow will be like? I''m only sure of my mind!"


    Looking at him, iNO nodded.


    "I''ll ask you one day!"


    "Good!" Ino nodded.


    After the chat, Xu Qinghua got up and went out.


    Sitting in the office, iNOS wants to go a lot. They can only adjust the feelings of others, but in the end, it depends on their own mind.


    In this way, a week passed quickly.


    There are less than two days left before Xu Qinghua''s wedding day. Although the wedding date is in a hurry, they only invited some relatives and friends and did not make a fuss.


    However, just two days ago, when iNO was working, Yu Sijie went.


    Seeing her, iNO was surprised, "you..."


    "I don''t know how to think about the cooperation between the company and the general manager?"


    Hearing this, iNO laughed, "are going to get married, you really spell?"


    "Even if I''m married now, I still am!" Said, Yu Sijie picked up a plan in front of Yinuo, "before I told you verbally, afraid you don''t understand, so now I make a plan, so it''s much more convenient!"


    Ino looked at it, smiling and speechless.


    At this time, Yu Sijie sat in front of her, "I know you have some scruples about Su Qing, but I still hope my plan can convince you!"


    Yinuo looked at her, did not hide, and said directly, "I admit, it''s Su Qing''s reason, so your chance of success is not high!"


    Yu Sijie after hearing, some lost smile, "in fact, I still envy Su Qing can have a friend like you, at least for her willing to lose a lot of benefits!"


    "If there were no Su Qing, there would be no me now!" Ino said directly.


    She also remembered every bit before, and remembered what Su Qing had done for herself. Therefore, no matter what it was for, iNO could not ignore her.


    Yu Sijie nodded, "I understand, I I''ll think of another way! " Yu Sijie said.


    Ino looked at her. "I''m sorry!"


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I underestimated your relationship!" Said, Yu Sijie stood up, to Yinuo smile, "then since this is the case, I will go first!"


    Eno thought of something and looked at her. "Wait a minute!"


    Yu Sijie looked back, "is there anything else? Or Have you changed your mind? " Yu Sijie asked with a smile.


    Ino stood up and looked at her. "Are you interested in having a cup of coffee?"


    Yu Sijie frowned, then nodded, "good!"


    So, in the coffee shop downstairs, iNO ordered food and drink.


    "The coffee here is not bad. You can try it!"


    Yu Sijie tasted it, then nodded, "well, it''s not bad, but Mr. Lian, you don''t want to treat me to coffee, do you?"


    Eno said with a smile, "of course not. I have a story. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it?"


    Even if Yinuo didn''t know what to say, Yu Sijie knew what she was going to say, but she was not afraid of any stories.


    "Good!" She nodded, "but my point is very high. Ordinary stories can''t move me!"


    "I''m not trying to impress you, just to let you listen!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yu Sijie nodded.So ino sipped his coffee, then said with a smile, "I''ve got to think about it and see where to start!"


    "Never mind. I''m not busy this afternoon. You can speak slowly." Yu Sijie said.


    So, iNO sorted it out and began to say, "let''s start with an ordinary blind date..."


    Yinuo did not add oil and vinegar, nor exaggerate, just plain, very true to tell a story clearly.


    From the beginning, Yu Sijie still kept smiling, but later, the smile on her face became more and more difficult. Looking at iNO, her eyes gradually became deep. "In fact, the points that can separate them are very simple. They don''t need to do anything at all. They only need two sentences!" "But for them, there''s always a chance to get them involved again, just like when they were in London,


    " No one thought that they would meet again, let alone that they would see their mind clearly over there! "


    "So I believe that even if they are separated, their hearts are still together!" Ino said.


    Yu Sijie immersed in his thoughts, looked at her after a long time, "the two people you said are Xu Qinghua and Su Qing!" Yinuo didn''t deny it. On the contrary, she nodded directly, "yes, Miss Yu, actually I don''t know if you have ever loved someone deeply, but I think you haven''t. what I''m more sure is that Xu Qinghua can''t give you the feeling you are chasing, but in the next five years or ten years, there will only be one person in his heart, because he often can''t get it It''s the most precious thing

 Chapter 1451

    If the previous story may have shocked Yu Sijie, her words have shocked her soul.


    "Unforgettable All my love is given to Xu Qinghua. Isn''t that deep enough? " Yu Sijie asked.


    "It''s not called love. Real love belongs to both sides. It''s the person you can think of before you die. It''s also the person who will appear at the first time when you are in danger. That''s love!" Ino said.


    Yu Sijie pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    After hearing Yinuo tell the story between Xu Qinghua and Su Qing, she really hasn''t experienced those things and that feeling.


    There is a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart.


    "You say, such a person who has experienced such a story with others, will you really be happy together?" Yinuo looks at Yu Sijie and asks.


    "So you''re here to persuade me to break up?"


    "I''m just telling you how to avoid the injury of three people, but what to do is still your business!" Ino said.


    Yu Sijie pursed her lips and did not speak.


    From the original firm will to now, she really some at a loss, sitting there, dazed.


    "I know, I shouldn''t say that, but please believe me, my starting point is to let you avoid harm!"


    Yu Sijie looked back at iNO, "is that right?"


    Ino did not emphasize, but nodded sincerely.


    There are some things that need not be emphasized. This is her starting point.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Yu Sijie flurried up, picked up the bag and left.


    Yinuo didn''t stop her. She had already said what she should say and done what she should do. As for what happened in the end, it still depends on the fate between them.


    Thinking of this, iNO sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the wedding is coming.


    Su Qing thought that she could calm down after this day, but she found that her heart could not calm down.


    My mind is full of things about Xu Qinghua and Yu Sijie''s marriage. What are they doing now, where are they going, or Has the ring been exchanged?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. Su Qing felt that her head was about to explode.


    At the same time, she told herself that she was working, but she couldn''t put in her energy at all.


    Until nearly noon, someone came to ask Su Qing to have dinner together. Su Qing was just about to go, but her phone rang.


    Seeing Yinuo''s phone call, Su Qing frowns. Shouldn''t she be attending Xu Qinghua''s wedding at this time?


    After hesitation, Su Qing took it.


    "Hello..."


    "Su Qing, there''s an accident. Xu Qinghua has an accident!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing feels his head is buzzing and exploding.


    She seems to have a hallucination, holding a cell phone, "you, what do you say?"


    "You''d better come quickly!"


    Su Qing didn''t have time to ask, so she put away her cell phone and rushed out.


    Xu Qinghua!


    Xu Qinghua!


    My heart cried out this name countless times.


    After rushing out of the company, he took a taxi and went to the wedding scene.


    Along the way, her whole body is shaking, a heart seems to have been stagnated, even breathing has become difficult.


    All 30 minutes on the road was the most difficult 30 minutes for Su Qing, which almost consumed all her endurance and energy.


    She didn''t know the seriousness of the accident, but in her mind, Xu Qinghua was dying.


    So that when she got out of the car, she felt her legs were soft.


    All around the parking are vehicles, Su Qinggen was unable to distinguish, picked up the mobile phone to call ino.


    "Where are you? Where is it? " She asked, almost with a roar.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Here I am, in It''s just outside the hotel! "


    Said, the phone hung up, Yinuo came out of the hotel, saw Su Qing, waved to her, "here!"


    When seeing Yinuo, Su Qing rushed over immediately, "Yinuo, what about Xu Qinghua? What happened to him? "


    "You''d better go in!" Said ino.


    Su Qing also has no time to ask more, follow Yinuo hurried into the hotel.


    There are a lot of people around. You look at me and I look at you.


    After entering the hotel, it seems that there is nothing unusual inside. Su Qing just noticed, "Yinuo, what about Xu Qinghua?"


    Ino looked at her, hesitant.


    Su Qing squinted, "so, what you said is fake?" She asked.


    Ino nodded, "yes, I lied to you, the purpose is to deceive you!"


    "Ino -"


    "I asked her for help!" Said, Xu Qinghua did not know where to come out, a suit, wenerya, like a boy from the cartoon.After seeing him safe and sound, Su Qingtong''s eyes shrank, and the fists on both sides of his body also clenched, "do you think this is fun?" Then he turned and left.


    "Su Qing, no matter I''m in a car accident, or I''m going to marry someone else now, no matter what kind of" loss ", what''s the difference?" Xu Qinghua suddenly called out. At this time, all eyes looked at them.


    Feeling the sight around, Su Qing closed her eyes, then turned to look at him, "can you stop making trouble? Today is your wedding


    "If you like, it''s our wedding!"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, looked around and lowered her voice. "Xu Qinghua, are you crazy?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and walked step by step. It seemed that his eyes could only accommodate her. "Yes, it''s crazy, Su Qing. Without you, what''s the point of asking for these things?"


    Su Qing looks at him, has been holding back tears, she is really afraid of his collapse in the next second.


    "We''ve broken up!" Finish saying, Su Qing turns round to want to escape.


    "If you walk out of this door today, later We are strangers Xu Qinghua looked at her word by word and said, "in the future, our life and death, or accidents, or other Even if it''s dead, it doesn''t matter! "


    Su Qing''s steps stop there abruptly.


    Xu Qinghua has been staring at her, as if to see a hole in her body.


    "Su Qing, do you really think about it?" Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked.


    Su Qing stood there, tears streaming down.


    Why, why do you have to push her so hard?


    Why?


    At this time, Su Qing slowly turned around, looking at Xu Qinghua, "why do you have to do this?" Xu Qinghua came up to her and said, "if you don''t, how can I know what position I have in your heart? Su Qing, don''t be an ostrich any more. Even if I have nothing, I will still marry you and stay with you. So, don''t run away, OK? " Xu Qinghua looked at her and asked. Su Qing looks at her, her eyes are red. When she looks around, everyone''s eyes stay on them. She is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1452

    "Xu Qinghua..." Su Qing looked at him, eyes red, choking, but did not know what to say.


    At this time, Yu Sijie came over from behind Xu Qinghua. When she saw her, Su Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt.


    Yu Sijie looked at her and went up, "Su Qing, I really envy to have such a person who loves you!"


    Su Qing looked at her and shook her head, "things are not what you think..."


    "I know better than you, Su Qing. Now you don''t know what''s going on!" Yu Sijie said, and then looked back at Xu Qinghua behind him, "I love him, loved him, but he doesn''t love me, I couldn''t figure it out before, but I understand now!"


    Su Qinghong eyes, puzzled looking at her.


    "Before, I was wrong I shouldn''t go to you to talk about those things, but it just proves that he loves you... " Yu Sijie said that at the moment, there was no sign of anger or regret on her face.


    "Yes, Su Qing, do you really not regret giving up someone who loves you so much?" Ino is also on the side to persuade.


    "You have to think clearly, maybe there is no man in your life who loves you more than him. If you lose him, your life may be like walking dead!" Ling Yue said sharply on one side.


    "But..."


    "Su Qing, now you just need to be clear, choose to be with me, or choose to break up with me, the rest of the issues are not your consideration!"


    "How can I not think about Xu Qinghua, how about your parents? I can''t take you away from them selfishly, and then let things go... "


    Xu Qinghua directly came forward and held her tightly in his arms, "I just need to confirm that you still love me!"


    Su Qing felt like she was going to collapse. "Xu Qinghua, how can you force me so much?"


    But I have to admit that the fortification in her heart has been put down a little bit.


    "Stay with me and marry me, will you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing looked back at him and said, "today?"


    "Yes, today!"


    Su Qing looks at him with a circle on her face.


    "Will you?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing looks at Yu Sijie, Yinuo and Ling Yue. Of course, there are a series of people he knows behind him. They all nod to her to show their support.


    Su Qing looked at him, hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded with a smile, "I do!"


    Finally, he hugged Su Qing and gave him a rare smile.


    "From today on, you will never be able to escape, because I will tightly bind you to me!"


    "Xu Qinghua, listen carefully. It''s too late for you to regret it now!" Su Qing said with a cry and a smile.


    "Well, go in and make up and change clothes, or it will be too late!" Ling Yue said.


    INO, too, nodded, "yes, yes!"


    As a result, Su Qing was dragged into the dressing room. Sitting at the dressing table, Su Qing felt confused.


    It all came so suddenly that she was manipulated like a puppet.


    But in her heart, she is extremely inflated and happy, because she knows very well that the object she is going to marry is the one she loves to dream about together.


    After putting on makeup, Su Qing is taken out directly. When he goes out, Yu Sijie stands on the stage. "Today, I have a very interesting news to inform you that the protagonist who is going to get married today is not me. I know you will be surprised and surprised to say that, but I still hope that you can bless the couple today with a kind of blessing mentality, because they really love each other


    , so I hope you can join me in blessing them!" With that, Yu Sijie looks at Su Qing under the stage.


    Su Qing also looked at her and felt that it was like acting, so incredible.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua came to her and held her hand, "today It''s beautiful


    Xu Qinghua always has tears in his eyes, but they are happy tears at the moment.


    "Xu Qinghua, I don''t know what to do now!"


    "You don''t need to do anything, just follow me!" Xu Qinghua said, then his eyes looked down the stage, and Su Qing also looked down. Below, Su''s father, Su''s mother, Su ran and her other mother were sitting, looking at her with blessing and support.


    After seeing them, Su Qing was even more moved.


    Xu Qinghua did it, so that the wedding had no regrets.


    "This wedding is neither luxurious nor unique My ability is limited now, will you dislike me? "


    Hearing this, Su Qing laughs, "although it''s not the most luxurious, it must be the most unique and unique. It''s only you who can change the bride temporarily!" Su Qing joked with a smile.


    "Not temporarily, but from the beginning you are the one I want to marry!" Xu Qinghua said.At this time, the music sounded, and they had no time to say too much. Soon, the wedding was pushed to Gaochao.


    Yinuo and Lingyue are looking down at each other, and their eyes are gratified. "It''s nice to have a lover and get married."


    "Three people, you alone, began to sigh?" Ino squinted at her.


    Ling Yue picked an eyebrow lazily, "it''s all a protracted battle, fight slowly, don''t worry!"


    Ino smiles.


    At this time, Yu Sijie came over from one side and stood beside them, "do you think I would do this unexpectedly?"


    Ino looked at her and shook his head. "It''s no surprise. You just made the right choice." Yu Sijie smiles and looks at Xu Qinghua standing on the stage. "In fact, you''re right. If a man who has already loved other women really falls in love with me, it''s terrible. Besides, how can I waste the unforgettable experience I haven''t experienced on a man who deeply loves other women..."


    "Listen What a detour Ling Yue felt sad when she listened.


    Yu Sijie looks at the stage, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Then ino suddenly remembered something and looked at him and said, "by the way, where''s your plan? I didn''t find it


    "The plan? What do you mean Yu Sijie asked.


    "The one you showed me last time. I haven''t seen it yet."


    "You''re not --" halfway through, Yu Sijie stopped, looked at her and suddenly laughed, "OK, I''ll go again tomorrow and send it to you!"


    "Then trouble you!" Ino looked at her and said with a smile.


    Two people met a smile, no more said, the line of sight to see the new couple on the stage.


    Clearly is happy, but Su Qing''s face has been with tears, but they all know that it is happy tears. After so many frustrations, it''s really hard for them to have the current results.

 Chapter 1453

    After the wedding, they had a lot of trouble.


    Finally, the others scattered, leaving only a few relatives and friends.


    They sat around a table, Su Qing light makeup, a simple dress against Xu Qinghua''s arms.


    "Su Qing, you are so beautiful today!" KK said with a smile.


    Listen to KK''s words, Su Qing smiles, "you are sweet!"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t your little girlfriend beautiful?" At this time, buddy asked KK.


    On hearing this, KK stares at buddy with a direct look. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be entangled by a clown girl.


    He was bored to death with this.


    Watching KK not speak, people around smile.


    Looking at them, Su Qing has an unreal feeling up to now.


    "Today, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you I may still be sad by myself now Su Qing said, when he said this, he took a look at Xu Qinghua, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Now you wake up? Yes, if you don''t be firm, the one who wants to marry Xu Qinghua now is someone else! " Ling Yue said with a smile.


    When it comes to the bridal chamber, the air around it is all in a daze.


    Xu Qinghua looks at Su Qing, "if she doesn''t show up today, the wedding won''t go on!"


    Speaking of this, Su Qing was surprised, but her heart was more moved. She looked up at Xu Qinghua, and her eyes were full of love.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua said, "now you are by my side is the biggest apology to me!"


    "Eh, you are so numb!" Ling Yue said.


    "Don''t listen to me Su Qing''s reply.


    Ling Yue smiles.


    "But what about your company, and your parents, who must be mad now?" Su Qing asked anxiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. Xu Qinghua has solved it!" Ino said.


    "Solve it? How did it work out? " Su Qing looks at Xu Qinghua.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at Yinuo and Xiao Qirui, "of course, he is a rich man!"


    "Big money?"


    Xu Qinghua smiles and says, "I let President Xiao settle in our company and exchange 10% of the company''s shares. He helped me solve the capital problem!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo looks at Xiao Qirui


    He said, "I''m not here for nothing. I have conditions."


    Su Qing did not have time to respond, and then asked, "what conditions?"


    Looking at Su Qing''s nervous appearance, I''m afraid that I will suffer a loss.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao won''t do anything to me!" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "This I don''t know. I''ll tell you, Mr. Xiao is a famous unscrupulous businessman. Be careful Su Qing joked.


    "I don''t like to hear that. Where have I become a profiteer?"


    "Well It''s not me, it''s everybody


    "I''m a qualified business person!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Yes, yes Su Qing said with a smile, "thank you anyway..." Su Qing is sincere.


    In fact, it''s not that she can''t open her mouth to ask them for help, but that she knows that friends can''t ask for help like this. It''s her basic cultivation to be a friend not to trouble friends. But she didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to help, which makes Su Qing very grateful.


    If it wasn''t for them, maybe there would be no hard won happiness for her and Xu Qinghua.


    "No matter what Xu Qinghua promised you, I believe he will do it!" Su Qing said.


    Her dependence and trust made them despise her for a long time.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to get married. I''m numb!"


    "I envy you to get married, too!" Su Qing said.


    "I don''t envy it. I don''t know how happy I am to be single. Besides, what I want to do is what I want to do!"


    "Single?" At this time, Qin Huan''s brow twisted.


    After Lingyue realized something, Qingxiu''s eyebrow picked lazily, "sorry, I forget that I''m not single!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    He saw her lack of lessons.


    "Well, if you two are envious, you''ll have to go home to be envious. Should we withdraw so late?" Ino asked.


    "Yes, after all, it''s worth a lot of money Ling Yue said with a smile.


    So they all got up laughing and ready to leave.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Play a little longer!" Su Qing said.


    "I can''t afford to delay. Some people must be anxious!" Ino joked.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua on one side only laughed and did not deny it.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything, Su Qing hit him with her arm, but in their eyes, this action was even more coy."Well, well, don''t send it. Let''s go first!" Then a few people left.


    At the door, Su Qing hugs Yinuo and Lingyue. Now she can''t express her gratitude, but she believes they can understand.


    "Well, come on in!" Ino said.


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Report your feelings tomorrow!" Ling Yue also joked in her ear.


    Su Qing gave them a sweet look.


    After they got on the bus and left, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua turned back.


    "What did they tell you just now?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    "Well, what?" Su Qing asked.


    Xu Qinghua did not speak, a pair of eyes burning at her.


    Su Qing thought of what Yinuo said to Ling Yue. Her face turned red, but she still didn''t admit, "nothing, just say something!"


    "Well, why is your face so red?"


    "Do you have one?" Su Qing immediately stretched out her hand and touched her face, "it may be too hot!"


    In Xu Qinghua''s opinion, her movements are so shy and lovely that he is impulsive.


    God knows how Xu Qinghua came here these days.


    You know, the chance of her leaving herself is also 50%. He is so lucky that she made this choice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, Xu Qinghua put her down and looked at her delicate facial features with burning eyes.


    He touched her hair, "Su Qing, are you ready?"


    Although Su Qing was nervous, she was happy at the bottom of her heart. She looked at him, held out her hand and nodded her head.


    The corners of Xu Qinghua''s mouth are slightly raised.


    "Xu Qinghua..." Su Qing suddenly coquettishly angry and nervous mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Be gentle with me..." Xu Qinghua''s smile spread, "I will!"

 Chapter 1454

    The next day.


    It''s about nine o''clock when Su Qing wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she sees a clean sleeping face.


    Looking at him, Su Qing feels warm at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she made such a choice yesterday, otherwise she would not dare to imagine what she would be like today.


    Probably, still immersed in a sad atmosphere.


    Reach out, want to touch his face, according to his face slowly described, even if he has been portrayed in the heart, but still love this face, this person.


    However, as soon as her hand reached his lips, she was suddenly caught.


    Su Qing was startled. Looking at the person in front of her, Xu Qinghua looked at her with a bad smile.


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Su Qing said.


    "What are you afraid of if you don''t do something bad?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Su Qing wants to get rid of him, but Xu Qinghua is holding on tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing whispered.


    But Su Qinghua gently took her in her arms.


    "Can open the eye to see you, this should be the happiest thing!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing listened, the corner of her mouth could not help Yang Yang, she let Xu Qinghua holding, whispered, "Xu Qinghua..."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you!"


    "For what?"


    "Thank you no matter when you didn''t give up on me, thank you for being so persistent yesterday, thank you for letting me have no regrets for the rest of my life!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua took a deep breath. "Sorry, I didn''t do these things for you!"


    "Well?"


    "I''m for myself. I don''t want to regret the rest of my life!"


    Su Qing listen, or sweet smile out.


    Xu Qinghua hugged him more tightly. "Yesterday was like a robbery to me. I''m afraid you won''t listen to anything. I still insist. I really don''t know what to do!"


    Looking back on yesterday, until now, Su Qing''s whole life was in a muddle. All this happened so suddenly and so fast that she didn''t even have the slightest mental preparation.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t even know that I''m scared to death and my legs are weak if you have to say that I''ve had a car accident!" Su Qing said.


    "No, how did you show up at the scene, how did you show up? Besides, people in traffic accidents will be in hospitals. Who will be there? Su Qing, to be honest, do you know we are cheating you? " Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Think about it carefully, Su Qing really felt some doubts, but at that time worry was more than everything, where there was the mood to analyze this.


    But at this time, it''s not the time to argue. Su Qing nodded, "well, even if I know you''re cheating me, I''ll still go there, because I want to see you!"


    Whether it''s true or not, Xu Qinghua is too lazy to analyze it. It''s the most important thing that they can be together now.


    More forceful will Su Qing embrace in the bosom, the alar of the nose is in her neck forceful point sucks to smell.


    "If you hold me like this again, I''ll be strangled by you!" Su Qing murmured.


    "How I want to rub you into my body!" Xu Qinghua said.


    At this time, Su Qing turned and faced him, "Xu Qinghua, we are all married. From today on, the person you see before you go to bed is me, and the person you see when you open your eyes is me. Whether you want to or not, you have no regrets!"


    "My pleasure!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Holding each other, they have reached a spiritual resonance.


    Just holding each other and enjoying their time, Su Qing suddenly thought of something, ah.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, should we go to your home to see your parents first?" Su Qing asked.


    Listen to her words, Xu Qinghua lips micro hook, "is our parents!"


    After hearing this, Su Qing laughed a little embarrassed, "I still have a little I''m not used to it


    "Never mind, just get used to it!"


    Su Qing looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her mother-in-law!" Xu Qinghua said that after a stretch, he was about to get up.


    At this time, Su Qing stretched out her hand and pulled his arm. Xu Qinghua was moved by the look of a kitten.


    "What''s the matter?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Your parents Do you know about it? " Su Qing some worry of ask, after all they that pass all the time have never used.


    Seeing her worry, Xu Qinghua said, "do you think they don''t know that such a big thing has happened?"


    "Also..." Su Qing said.


    "What''s the matter, worried, scared?"


    Su Qing pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qinghua leaned over and stroked her face with her beautiful and slender hand. Her hair said, "well, the raw rice is cooked. It''s useless even if they oppose it!""Who said it''s useless? After all, we just held a meeting of consciousness and didn''t get a license. Legally speaking, it''s not marriage!" Su Qing said.


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua suddenly realized, "yes, you remind me. It''s time to do business!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing blinked and asked.


    "Let''s go. We have to finish our business before we go back." Xu Qinghua was too lazy to explain and dragged her out of bed.


    "Why are you pulling me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Qing looked at the marriage certificate in her hand, and then looked at Xu Qinghua''s satisfied face, which was still unbelievable.


    She even got the certificate from him like this!


    No, it''s not the point. The point is, how can her account book be in his hands?


    Lift Mou to see him, "my registered permanent residence how is this in your hand?"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t be silly. What''s going on?" Su Qing asked.


    "Well, I''m going to ask my good mother-in-law!" Xu Qinghua smile introverted, but the smile is with a little bit of abdominal black.


    "My mother?" Su Qing was surprised.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I asked her to come to our wedding, she directly brought me the account book, how about my mother-in-law is not particularly on the road?" Xu Qinghua asked, for this matter, he has always felt that a good mother-in-law is a particularly good thing!


    "So they all know about yesterday, only I don''t?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised?"


    Su Qing seriously thought about it, then laughed, "it seems to be very happy to think so!"


    Xu Qinghua directly held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Thank God for letting this woman by her side. Thank you!


    Su Qing did not speak, looking at the hand of the household register, eyes gentle, she is also a married girl, think, or very excited. Without saying a word, putting the household register directly on her chest should be the best gift she has received this year.

 Chapter 1455

    Xu family.


    Until Xu''s door, Su Qing became nervous.


    When I got off the bus, Xu Qinghua pulled her, "Su Qing, you have to remember that no matter what they say or do, now we are tied together. You can''t leave me alone any more, you know?"


    Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qinghua. He was serious and warned her.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, "even if I''m nervous and afraid, I won''t be as counseling as before After all, I''m married now! " With that, Su Qing went inside.


    Xu Qinghua Leng Leng, inexplicably feel that this is some festive.


    Looking at her, Xu Qinghua strode up and held her hand in his hand, declaring her position in his heart.


    It''s the nanny who opens the door. Su Qing greets the nanny and gives her the gift. Then she goes in with Xu Qinghua.


    In the living room, Xu Zhengguo and Mrs. Xu are sitting in the living room. They don''t speak. The atmosphere in the air is a little tense.


    Su Qing follows Xu Qinghua and goes in together.


    "Dad, mom!" Xu Qinghua said hello.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at them, "uncle, aunt!"


    This sentence uncle and aunt, Xu Qinghua turned to look at her, "you call wrong!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    She really can''t open her mouth, and now they haven''t agreed. Su Qing doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire. Looking at Xu Qinghua''s correction, she keeps silent.


    "Don''t forget, we''re husband and wife. It''s recognized by law!"


    Su Qing looked at him, drooping eyes, still did not respond.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu pretended to cough.


    When Xu Qinghua heard this, he looked in the past, then took Su Qing and sat down.


    Su Qing is indeed a little constrained, but now she can be sure that no matter what they say or do, she will not shake her mind.


    Xu Zhengguo looked at them and said, "do you know what you did yesterday?"


    "I know, Dad!"


    "Do you know? Do you know how hard it is for us to look up in front of our relatives? " Asked Xu Zhengguo.


    "That''s also..."


    "Uncle and aunt, this matter is my problem, don''t blame him, I know this matter caused great influence, I''m sorry, we are impulsive and naive!" Su Qing said.


    Xu Qinghua raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    Su Qing, on the other hand, looks like he''s being slaughtered.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, "yes, you are just too impulsive and naive to consider our position at all!"


    Su Qing doesn''t talk.


    Xu Qinghua looked at Mrs. Xu, "Mom, I don''t blame her for this. She didn''t know. I did all this!"


    Looking at their mutual commitment, Mrs. Xu didn''t know what to say. She sighed deeply, "forget it, it''s useless to say these things now. Things have become settled down, and your face has been lost!"


    "I''m not ashamed to be loyal to my feelings!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "Feelings, feelings, you know how I gave birth to such a sentimental son of you!"


    "Ask yourself that!"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Mrs. Xu immediately said, "well, well, it''s not that the son and daughter-in-law don''t come back to quarrel. Why don''t they quarrel again without two words?"


    They didn''t ignore Mrs. Xu''s words. Su Qing and Xu Qinghua were stunned and looked at each other as if they were looking for an answer. Did they hear each other wrong?


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Xu Qinghua looks at Mrs. Xu to verify.


    Mrs. Xu looked at him, "you too. Don''t always quarrel with your father. He said that you are also for your own good!"


    "Mom, that''s not what I asked..."


    Mrs. Xu looked at him, "you two, when you do this thing, you really lack consideration. Even if your father says two words, it''s normal. What''s wrong?"


    Su Qing nodded again and again, with a very good attitude, "this matter is really our lack of consideration. What my uncle said is right!"


    "Return uncle, all when, also not afraid of others joke!"


    "Auntie You... "


    "It''s time to change it!" Mrs. Xu said.


    Su Qing was a little hoodwinked and looked at them in disbelief. Then he looked at Xu Qinghua, who laughed, "Mom, do you agree?"


    "What can we do if we don''t agree?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    Su Qing looked at it, excited some unspeakable. At this time, Mrs. Xu looked at Su Qing, "actually, you should have been together long ago. If these things hadn''t delayed Now think about it, we have done something wrong. Su Qing, what do we do? You have to be tolerant. After all, there are so many XusWe don''t mean that we can let go of the industry in 2000! "


    Su Qing shook his head, "no, auntie, I understand, so I don''t blame you, but really thank you for agreeing with us together!" Su Qing said.


    "Since we are not to blame, how can we still call uncle and aunt?"


    "Ah?"


    "Fool!" Xu Qinghua is smiling.


    Su Qing understood and said, "Dad, mom!"


    "Alas Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile.


    Su Qing looked at them with moist eyes.


    Just then, Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand to Su Qing, "come and sit down!"


    Xu Qing nodded to Su Qing and looked at him.


    At this time, a small box was placed on the table. Mrs. Xu opened the box and put a jade bracelet in it. "This thing was given to me by Xu Qinghua''s grandmother. It''s said that it has been handed down for generations. Now, I officially give it to you!"


    "Ah Mom, this is too expensive! "


    "It''s also valuable. This is the representative of Xu''s daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Xu said.


    With all this said, how can Su Qing refuse? After watching Mrs. Xu put the bracelet on her hand, Su Qing was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Surprise was always full of surprise. Then Mrs. Xu sighed, "I only know they are together, but I don''t know between you Su Qing, I know that I have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you before. Just be tolerant. After all, I can''t help it. If you stand in my position one day, maybe you will be more resolute than me Mrs. Xu said meaningfully.


    "I just hope that this day will never come, and I don''t want to make such a decision!" Su Qing said.


    Mrs. Xu laughed, "yes, there will never be such a day in the future, never again!" Mrs. Xu said. Seeing that they are now so harmonious, Xu Qinghua was surprised. He walked over and sat next to Su Qing, "Mom, thank you!"

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at them, Mrs. Xu said, "if you want to thank her, you should thank Miss Yu. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid your father and I still don''t understand what''s going on!"


    "Yu Sijie?" Xu Qinghua frowned.


    Mrs. Xu nodded, "yes, she came to see me and your father that day and said a lot about you. In short, she said a lot of things. As an outsider, we can understand the truth. Now that the company''s capital problem has been solved, what can I say to your father?"


    Su Qing listened, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu held Su Qing''s hand. "In fact, originally we were satisfied with Su Qing, but later we had to..."


    "Mom, it''s all in the past!" Su Qing said that she can understand what they have done. The process is not so important now. The important thing is the result now.


    "As long as you''re not angry!" Mrs. Xu said.


    Su Qing laughed, "I understand your situation. Now the most important things can be solved!"


    "Seeing that our daughter-in-law is so reasonable, we are relieved." Said, Mrs. Xu looked back at Xu Zhengguo, "how, you to this daughter-in-law, also satisfied?"


    Xu Zhengguo seemed to have a shelf on. He took a cold look at Xu Qinghua and said, "my daughter-in-law is satisfied, but my son is not!" He said seriously.


    They can agree, but also in Xu Qinghua''s surprise, now they all agree, Xu Qinghua has anything to say, immediately softened, "Dad, even if you are not satisfied, you can''t go back to the furnace to rebuild, just admit it!"


    His words made Mrs. Xu and Xu Zhengguo laugh.


    At this time, Xu Zhengguo did not know where to take out a red envelope, "Su Qing, this is for you!"


    Seeing them take money, Su Qing has a shadow, "Uncle No, Dad, I can''t take it! "


    "This money is for your export fee!" Xu Zhengguo said.


    "Silly boy, put it away!" Then Mrs. Xu directly put the red envelope into her hand, "this is your recognition. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it!"


    Su Qing listens, this just shows a smile, "but isn''t the family using money now..."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "even if you use money, you don''t need it. What''s more, Tsinghua has solved the problem now Oh, yes, there''s another thing. Although they didn''t get married with Yu family, they still injected capital, and soon our company will return to the way it used to be! "


    Said, Mrs. Xu looked at them, "this matter, you can well go to thank Miss Yu, if it was not for her, it would not have such a result!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, eyes calm, "we will, don''t worry, mom!"


    "Well!" Su Qing also nodded, now to Yu Sijie, hostility suddenly less so much, on the contrary, there is a kind of speechless strange.


    "Well, well, what time is it? It''s time to eat!" Xu Zhengguo said on one side.


    Mrs. Xu thought of something, looked at the time and said, "yes, today I asked the kitchen to cook more dishes, but they were all Su Qing''s favorite. I was worried that you would not come back just now. Now, I''m relieved!" Mrs. Xu said happily.


    "Mom, are you being partial now?" Asked Xu Qinghua. "Is there nothing I love to eat?"


    "You, if you have any opinions, keep them!" Mrs. Xu said, and then took Su Qing to the dining table.


    Su Qing felt that the whole person was hazy. From yesterday to today, from their firm attitude to being so nice to her now, all of this happened suddenly, which surprised her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At the dining table, Mrs. Xu and Xu Zhengguo look very happy, and they are also very friendly. Su Qing doesn''t know what to say except giggle.


    So she''s in a circle all the way.


    "By the way, when are you going to go on your honeymoon? Are you looking after the place?" Mrs. Xu suddenly asked.


    "Honeymoon?" Su Qing was stunned.


    "Yes, you can''t go to honeymoon when you get married? So, have you chosen a place yet? " Mrs. Xu asked curiously.


    "Well We haven''t thought about it yet For Su Qing, what happened these days has gone beyond her scope of thinking. Where does she have time to think about that.


    "Where do you want to go, by the sea?" Mrs. Xu looks very concerned.


    "This..."


    "Mom, let''s wait for the company''s affairs to stabilize. I''ll arrange it after it''s stable!" Xu Qinghua said on one side.


    Su Qing listened and nodded, "well, I think it''s more appropriate. After all, the company''s affairs have just been settled, and we need to be stable!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you, but we''re glad you think so!" Mrs. Xu said.


    "So don''t worry!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "Well, well, we don''t have to worry about it. I''m not afraid of treating Su Qing badly." Mrs. Xu said.


    "No, mom, I''m in line with Tsinghua!"Mrs. Xu looked at them with a happy look, "well, it''s good that you can unify!"


    "Well, mom, you are tired at this time. Come to eat. Your task now is to look after your husband and my own daughter-in-law. I will take care of them myself!"


    "Smelly boy..." Mrs. Xu reprimanded lightly, with a trace of joke between her words.


    Su Qing was watching, but she couldn''t believe it. Even the food she was eating became sweet.


    After dinner, they left Xu''s house and went out. Su Qing was still in a circle. Xu Qinghua was watching, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Su Qing looked back at him and said, "what?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze all the time?"


    Su Qing screwed up her eyebrows, "Xu Qinghua, you twist me, am I dreaming?"


    Xu Qinghua chuckles, then reaches out and pinches her face.


    "It doesn''t hurt Am I still dreaming? " Su Qing murmured to herself.


    Xu Qinghua leaned over and kissed her lips. Although it was only a moment, Su Qing could feel the collision and warmth between the two lips.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "do you still think it''s a dream?"


    "Basically in a dream, if that''s the case You''ll wake up in fright! "


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "it seems that you have no less dreams!"


    Su Qinghong''s face was red, "where is it?"


    Looking at him, Xu Qinghua held her in his arms, "Su Qing, we''ve had a fine day after rain, and we''ve finally made it to this day!"


    Su Qing also laughed, "well, so We should live a serious life and be happy Under the clear sky, beside the green trees and grass, Xu Qinghua takes Su Qing''s hand and walks on the avenue. It''s like a road to happiness. They walk slowly.

 Chapter 1457

    Yu Sijie looked at the person in front of her and was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you two to meet me This is Does the ex meet the ex with the current one? "


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "you are not my predecessor, we have not been together!"


    Yu Sijie frowned and thought seriously, "yes!"


    At this time, Su Qing spoke to one side. "Miss Yu, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry. No matter what happened before, I''ll thank you now." Yu Sijie looked at her, "you don''t have to thank me. Before, I asked you to say those words. I really wanted you to give up, but later I can feel that Xu Qinghua''s heart is not on me, and then Yinuo said, he gave you everything, leaving nothing for me, and then listened to the things between you


    I''m just going to give up! "


    Hearing Yinuo''s name, Su Qing said with a smile, "anyway, the result is very important. Thank you very much!"


    At this time, Yu Sijie looked at them. "I thought it would be sad to see you together, but now I''m surprised I''m not. I''m happy to see you like this! "


    "That''s because you don''t love Tsinghua, but are infatuated with it or unwilling to get it. Miss Yu, you will meet someone who makes you feel excited and is willing to give up everything for you!"


    Hearing this, Yu Sijie laughed and nodded, "well, I think so too, but it depends on whether that person will appear!"


    "Certainly, good girl, will meet good love eventually!" Xu Qinghua said on one side.


    "That''s what you said. If I can''t meet you at that time, I''ll mistake you. And iNO, I''ve been brainwashed by you frequently recently!" Yu Sijie joked.


    Before eating again, Su Qing would be jealous when she heard this. But now, she suddenly feels that such a girl is really good. From her heart, she feels a kind of admiration.


    "Well, we''ll support you then!"


    "You said that!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    They agreed that Xu Qinghua looked at Su Qing in surprise, "you Are you sure you think about it? "


    "Why, do you think she can''t meet the right person?" Su Qing asked.


    "I..."


    "Yes, what do you mean?" Yu Sijie also asked.


    Xu Qinghua stopped, then laughed, "when I didn''t say anything!"


    So Su Qing and Yu Sijie look at each other and smile.


    "Anyway, thank you very much. As a thank you, we invite you to dinner today. You can eat whatever you want!" Su Qing said word by word.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!" With that, Yu Sijie began to look at the menu. Although it was strange for the three people to eat here, they didn''t have half a mustard in their heart. When they got along, they felt as simple as friends.


    "By the way, aren''t you going on your honeymoon?" Yu Sijie asked as she ordered.


    "I want to wait for the company to settle down!" Su Qing said.


    Yu Sijie nodded, "but on this happy day, if you two don''t kiss me together, you have to choose this time to have dinner Tut Tut, I don''t know what to say about you


    Xu Qinghua laughed, "for us, this wedding is like a stolen one. If you can thank you for your help, please give me a quick thanks!"


    Yu Sijie laughed, and then nodded solemnly, "well, it''s good to know your kindness."


    Su Qing is watching, more and more like the girl in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    After Su Qing and Yu Sijie separated, they bought some things and went to Yinuo''s home.


    The newlyweds should have been together, but they ran all over a city.


    Because it was the weekend, iNO happened to be at home, to see them come, some surprised, "how did you come?"


    Su Qing and Xu Qinghua bought a lot of things. Yinuo looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? When you get married and grow up, you know how to bring things when you enter the door?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. These are for Xiaoyi and KK. These are for you. You have less!" Su Qing said.


    Eno looked and laughed. "If it''s not Xiaoyi, I''ll make her thank you."


    In the joking room, they went into the living room.


    Xiao Qirui, dressed in casual clothes, was watching TV in the living room. When he saw them coming, he said with a smile, "are you still visiting


    "We''ve been said that for the second time today!"


    "Who was it the first time?" Asked ino.


    "Yu Sijie!"


    From Su Qing''s mouth to say the name, Yinuo just looked at her one more time.


    "Thanks to your help, I also know that she contributed a lot in the middle, so I specially invited Xu Qinghua to have a meal. Thank you!" Su Qing explained.


    Ino laughed. "It looks like There''s nothing wrong with me! ""She gave up the wedding for us. What else can she have? Do I have to guard against others now?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    Ino nodded. "Well, that''s good. It seems that''s normal!"


    "When am I abnormal?"


    "Some time ago, when you broke up, you were very abnormal!" Ino said directly.


    Speaking of this, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua, and then whispered, "lovelorn time, who can be normal!"


    Ino smiles.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her and laughed.


    "We came here today to show our thanks. Anyway, thank you very much for your help!"


    "Thank you, my family Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "that is, besides, at the beginning of your help to us, there is a small meaning, these things we did not express, this time can help, also should be!"


    "It''s a doctor''s job to save people!"


    Speaking of this, iNO thought of something, "by the way, do you really want to quit your job in the hospital and go back to the company to help?"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "my father is old. It''s time for him to save snacks. At the beginning, being a doctor was my dream. Now my dream has come true. It''s time for me to do something I should do!"


    Ino can''t say anything about his decision. After all, everyone''s choice is different.


    "Well, no matter what, I believe you all have your own decisions and judgments. As long as you can do well, we can rest assured!" INO was relieved at last.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at Yinuo, walked past, head rely on her shoulder, "Yinuo, fortunately you and Lingyue have been with me, really, you are here, I am very happy!"


    Ino smiles. "You deserve all this!"


    If Su Qing didn''t give her sincerity at the beginning, she was afraid she didn''t dare to give her sincerity. Now Yinuo thinks of Su Qing''s scene in order to save herself, and her heart is full of emotion. Compared with that, what she did seems so insignificant. Therefore, the communication between people is based on sincerity and sincerity.

 Chapter 1458

    After staying at Yinuo for a while, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua left.


    They go ahead, Yinuo is heavily relieved, Xiao Qirui looks at, the corner of his mouth can''t help rising, "what''s the matter, what do you sigh?"


    "It''s not a sigh, it''s a sigh of relief. There''s a feeling that my daughter is getting married, but it''s settled down!"


    Xiao Qirui held her in his arms and said, "if it is our daughter, you are not like this!"


    "What''s that like?"


    "I''ve been crying for a long time!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Yinuo seriously thought, she is not so hypocritical, but who knows, maybe it will be so.


    I was in Xiao Qirui''s arms, leaning on his shoulder, "Qi Rui, I don''t know why, it''s a very happy thing to see people around me can be happy!"


    Xiao Qirui grabbed her and nodded lazily, "this is a happy thing!"


    Thinking, iNO''s mouth rose.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qing and Xu Qinghua get home, Su Qing directly changes her shoes and runs inside, falling on the sofa.


    "Finally back!"


    Seeing her lazy like a kitten, Xu Qinghua smiles. After changing her shoes, she walks over to her and sits on the sofa, letting her lean on her body. "What''s the matter, tired?"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded, as coquettish as a girl.


    It is said that women in love are the most beautiful with zero IQ, which is true, because you are a child in front of the people who love you.


    Xu Qinghua is also smiling, touching her hair.


    Su Qing in his arms lazy for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, "so late, hungry?"


    Xu Qinghua looked at the time, "well, it''s time to have dinner. Let''s go. Let''s go out to eat!"


    "What are you going out to eat? Let''s make it at home."


    "What to do?"


    Su Qing nodded, then jumped up and said, "I''ll cook for you!"


    Xu Qinghua did not have time to speak, so Su Qing ran into the kitchen, and then saw her sigh, "how come there is nothing at home!"


    Looking at her pitifully coming out of the kitchen, Xu Qinghua walked over with a smile, "because I usually don''t cook at home alone, so I have nothing!"


    "What do you usually eat?"


    "Eat in the hospital, eat and come back, or, in the downstairs casually eat!"


    Su Qing listen to, can''t help but some distressed, went to embrace him, "really poor, after I don''t let you eat alone!"


    Xu Qinghua laughs, "it''s better to solve today''s dinner first!"


    Su Qing''s eyes turned and then said, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy materials."


    "Now?"


    Su Qingmeng nodded, "otherwise, the home is empty, and I don''t feel very popular!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, and now she said, "OK!"


    So they immediately went out again.


    There is a supermarket nearby downstairs. It''s not far. It''s only five or six minutes'' walk.


    In the supermarket, Xu Qinghua is pushing a small car, while Su Qing is picking this and looking at that like a child. Most of the things she needs are thrown into the cart, but when she is shopping, Su Qing looks at the dishes and frowns.


    Looking left and right, it seems that I can''t make up my mind.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua went over and put down the dishes she was holding. After a while, she picked up two and put them in the cart.


    Su Qing was very surprised, "can you pick vegetables?"


    "It''s just what you see in the book. It''s good to apply what you learn!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing is dubious What about books like this? "


    "When it comes to jiaoguang, I''ve seen everything!" Xu Qinghua very calm said.


    Su Qing looks at him with admiration and admiration. At the moment, Xu Qinghua is the best person in her eyes.


    "Teach me, then, and I''ll learn it later!" Su Qing said in a lovely voice.


    So, Xu Qinghua began to teach her what he didn''t learn much. Even though he didn''t really know much about it, he taught her very seriously and foolishly. Even the waiter on one side couldn''t help laughing. At first sight, he was a newly married couple.


    In fact, no matter how insipid things are, as long as you are with the people you like, everything will become very interesting.


    Even if it''s just shopping in a supermarket and buying a dish, these seem to be the most common things, which can best reflect the feelings between two people.


    Half an hour later, they bought all the materials. When they checked out, Xu Qinghua was walking in front of them, while Su Qing was watching with a smile.


    She thought about too many pictures, but she never thought that a man would go shopping with her and walk in front of her when checking out. What''s more, she didn''t think that after shopping, he would carry all the things for fear that she would be tired.On the way back, they chatted, and everything became more comfortable.


    After going back, Xu Qinghua put things in the kitchen. Su Qing pushed Xu Qinghua out of the kitchen and wanted to show her strength.


    Xu Qinghua is sitting on the sofa, even if the TV is on, he doesn''t want to see it. His eyes look at the kitchen from time to time. After seeing Su Qing''s busy figure, Xu Qinghua''s eyes are gentle.


    Before, he never thought of this scene.


    In the past, he was too busy to live here, which was not a home at all. But now, after seeing Su Qing''s busy figure in it, he suddenly felt that it was a home. He knew that it was all because of her.


    Putting down the remote control, Xu Qinghua goes to the kitchen.


    When Su Qing came to cook, he said, "why did you come in?"


    "See what''s going on!"


    Su Qing confident smile, "will know!"


    "I can help with it!"


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "help me wash the dish. Hurry up and wash the bowl, too!"


    Xu Qinghua looked at it, nodded, then rolled up his sleeves and walked over there.


    Looking at his skillful appearance, Su Qing smiles. She can think of the way he looks with a scalpel, but she never thought that he would be so skillful in the kitchen.


    "Is it easy to do the operation, or is it easy to wash it?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    "For me, it doesn''t make much difference. It''s all technical work!"


    Su Qing chuckled. For the first time, she heard the comparison between taking an operation and washing it.


    Su Qing is cooking, while Xu Qinghua is playing. In the kitchen, two people are walking around. It looks warm and lively. In fact, happiness is so simple, nothing more than firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, but as long as it is the right person, everything will become meaningful.

 Chapter 1459

    night.


    When Su Qing was about to take a bath, she suddenly thought of a problem.


    All her clothes are still at home, not here. She doesn''t even have any clothes to change.


    Looking at her, Xu Qinghua frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I can''t take a bath! "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have any clothes to wear. All my clothes are still on my side..." Su Qing murmured.


    Xu Qinghua smiles, without saying a word, takes her hand and goes to the cloakroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    Xu Qinghua didn''t speak and opened the door of a wardrobe to her.


    Su Qing was stunned when she saw it


    "These are the places where you often buy clothes. I dragged ino and them to buy them!"


    "You''ve got your clothes ready?"


    "More than clothes..." Xu Qinghua smiles. Her eyes flash a little cunning. She opens two drawers. They are all underwear and underwear. They are all brands that Su Qing is very sad to wear, and the colors are all her favorite.


    Seeing this, Su Qing''s face turned a little red. She looked up at Xu Qinghua and said, "you..."


    "I said that I would give you a home, and this home only needs you, nothing!" Xu Qinghua said word by word.


    Su Qing is really moved in a mess. In recent days, Su Qing has been passively feeling the surprise and moving brought by Xu Qinghua.


    "Husband..." Su Qing didn''t know what to say. She held him in her arms and relied on him.


    "Well, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to take a bath!" Xu Qinghua said.


    "Why?" Su Qing looked up at him.


    Xu Qinghua doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with burning eyes. After a few seconds, Su Qing suddenly reacts and releases him.


    Pick up the pajamas, underwear on the outside.


    Looking at her "embarrassed" figure, Xu Qinghua''s smile can''t help spreading.


    God is not mean to him, at least he has the people he wants to have, at least, a harmonious family.


    When Xu Qinghua went out, he only heard Su Qing enter the bathroom and lock the door.


    Xu Qinghua only laughs but doesn''t speak. He has already experienced yesterday, and he is still shy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. There is always a process.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Qing looks at herself in the mirror, a burst of chagrin.


    It must be a prank.


    Transparent and sexy, the key is She has no way to describe


    so many pajamas. Why did she catch this? Her little claws are so sharp?


    Su Qing can''t help sighing. How can I get out? Will Xu Qinghua think that he is intentional?


    Thinking of this, she put out her hand to cover her face. What should she do?


    Just as he was annoyed, the door outside was knocked.


    "You''ve been washing for an hour!" Xu Qinghua said outside.


    "Ah? Come out at once


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll go in!"


    "No, now!" Su Qing said.


    There is no sound outside. Su Qing looks at herself in the mirror, and then looks down at the low collar on her chest. After thinking about it, she decides to let Xu Qinghua give her a new suit.


    So, carefully opened the door, revealing a gap, and Xu Qinghua is relying on the door, waiting for her.


    "You, why are you here?" Su Qing asked.


    "See if there''s anything you need help with?" Xu Qinghua asked with a thin smile in his mouth.


    Su Qing thought about it and said, "it''s true!"


    "What?"


    "Can you get me a new Pajama? I like this Not a good fit? "


    "Not a good fit?"


    "Well!" Su Qing nodded, her cheeks were red. She couldn''t tell whether she was shy or because of the steam in the bath.


    Xu Qinghua took a look at her. She only poked her head, closed her eyes and nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    "Thank you Su Qing said with a smile.


    When Xu Qinghua was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. He looked at her and frowned, "be careful, there are insects behind you!"


    As soon as Su Qing heard this, she immediately jumped out of the room with a scream of "ah -" and went straight into Xu Qinghua''s arms.


    Xu Qinghua can''t express his satisfaction when he feels the softness in his arms.


    "Where, where?" Su Qing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll run soon!"


    Su Qing grabs him, head planted in his arms, "in the end has not gone!"


    "Gone!" Xu Qinghua said in a deep voice.


    Su Qing raised her head carefully in his arms and said, "gone?"


    Xu Qinghua noddedSu Qing took a careful look around. After he didn''t find anything, he was relieved.


    Looking up at the person in front of her again, Xu Qinghua''s vision is to look at her, full of charm.


    Su Qing thought of something, looked at himself, and then immediately put out his hand to cover, "what are you looking at?"


    Xu Qinghua chuckled, "look at what you should see!"


    Su Qing tried hard to cover himself, "this is the clothes you want to buy? Why are you so bad? "


    "Sure it wasn''t your sister''s idea?" Xu Qinghua''s scope.


    Su Qing Leng next, in the brain almost can brain fill out Yinuo with Lingyue buy this dress time picture.


    These two are really


    Su Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. She put out her hand to cover Xu Qinghua''s eyes. "Don''t look, don''t look!"


    "Just now, I''ve seen what I should have seen!"


    "You Do you mean it? " Su Qing just responded.


    Xu Qinghua did not deny it, but took down her hand covering her eyes, "she has a good figure!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    He was still in the mood to tease.


    Su Qing is too lazy to talk to him so much. She turns around and runs. She has to change her clothes.


    But before taking a step, Xu Qinghua directly grabbed her from behind and hugged her from behind.


    "Where to? Well Xu Qinghua asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "Changing clothes, of course!" Su Qing said.


    "Why?"


    "What, why, is that a question?"


    "No, that''s fine!"


    "Xu Qinghua You were not like that before


    "What kind of person am I?" Xu Qinghua asked, then approached her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t you know that men are wolves in sheep''s clothing, but in fact, all men are the same How astringent


    Su Qing, "..."


    She was speechless.


    "Wife, believe me, you are so beautiful!"


    Su Qing is almost ashamed to death, "don''t say it!"


    "I''m ready to see it!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    So, when Su Qing''s mind was still in chaos, Xu Qinghua directly held her up.


    Eyes burning at her, "another day must be good to thank your good sister, good vision!"


    Su Qing, "..." Su Qing directly put out her hand to cover her face, she is really about to die of shame!!

 Chapter 1460

    Xu Qinghua quit his job in the hospital and went to his home company to help.


    He had been in the company for a while under the pressure of Su Fu before, so it''s not so difficult to start again. The most important thing is that for smart people, learning is not a problem at all.


    With Su''s father on one side and strong interpersonal relationship, the company soon stabilized and everything was on the right track.


    However, after all, the vitality has been greatly damaged, so it still takes time and effort to turn it over completely.


    Every day, after two people get up, Xu Qinghua sends Su Qing to the company, and then he goes to the company.


    They both know that as long as they are together and willing to work hard, everything is not a problem.


    In the company.


    Even at work, Su Qing can''t help laughing when she receives a text message about Xu Qinghua.


    At this time, a colleague walked over and looked at Su Qing, "Su Qing, did you really marry Xu Qinghua again?"


    Su Qing didn''t want to hide their doubts. Sometimes, the more hidden they were, the easier it was for them to guess. Su Qing simply admitted, "yes!"


    "So Is it true to change the bride for the wedding


    When Su Qing was about to say something, someone came up from behind and said, "what are you talking about? Xu Qinghua''s marriage to Yu Sijie is a pretext to propose to Su Qing. How can there be so many wonderful things?" Another colleague came up from behind and said.


    Looking at her, Su Qing smiles and expresses her gratitude in her eyes.


    Another colleague heard this and said, "sorry, Su Qing. There are so many versions of the rumor that I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many rumors there are, I can''t stop my happiness!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Looking at you with peach blossom on your face, I know you are very happy!" Colleagues said.


    Su Qing did not speak with a smile.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang, "I''ll take a call!"


    "Get busy first!" After that, the two colleagues left.


    Looking at Xu Qinghua''s number, Su Qing immediately answered, "hello What''s the matter? "


    "What time does it leave today?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing looked at the next time, "or five thirty ah, what''s the matter?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door at half past five!"


    "You Don''t work overtime today? "


    "It''s done early today, so leave work early!"


    These days, Xu Qinghua is working overtime every day. Sometimes she sleeps, but Xu Qinghua is still working overtime. When she wakes up, Xu Qinghua is already working, and she has no time to enjoy the two people''s world. Now when she hears that he has time, she is happier than winning the lottery.


    "Well, I''ll come out of the next shift!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    After hanging up, Su Qing took a deep breath and got back to work.


    This afternoon seems to be a very long time. By 5:30 when someone yells to get off work, Su Qing seems to be ready. She picks up her bag and goes out.


    The speed made the whole office freeze.


    I don''t know. I thought there was something urgent.


    When Su Qing rushed out, Xu Qinghua was already waiting outside. Su Qing trotted all the way, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Soon, only five minutes!" Xu Qinghua said, then looked around and said in a low voice, "you are the first one to rush out!"


    Su Qing laughed, "I''m off work now, but I''m faster!"


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "I see. I thought you wanted to see me too much."


    "Less beautiful!" Su Qing said that, in fact, it is.


    Xu Qinghua smiles, embraces her waist, opens the car door, "let''s go, get in the car!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Qing sat in the car and looked at him and asked.


    "To my mother-in-law''s house!" With that, he slammed the door.


    Su Qing is very excited, and her eyes catch up with him. After he gets on the bus, she asks, "do you want to go to my house?"


    "Mrs. Xu, your home has already changed, don''t you know?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Su Qing listened and laughed, "is that going to my mother''s house?"


    To this, Xu Qinghua also laughed, nodded, "to mother-in-law''s house!"


    Su Qing said that she was very excited. From the time she got married to now, they went back very few times. Now she is very excited at the thought of going back.


    "Thank you husband!" Su Qing said with a smile.


    As for her address, Xu Qinghua was very helpful and drove the car away.


    Along the way, Su Qing was as excited as a child. Xu Qinghua looked at her and held her hand in his hand.


    "This period of time, hard for you, I know with you little time, thank you for your understanding!"


    Listening to Xu Qinghua''s words, Su Qing looked back at him, "to be able to accompany you is something I always want to do, and thank you for giving me this opportunity!"Two people look at each other and smile.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at Su''s house.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Qing went straight in. Xu Qinghua looked at her back with a smile on her lips.


    After taking out the gift from the trunk, he went in with it.


    Su Qing went a long way and could not see Xu Qinghua''s figure. When she looked back, she saw that he was carrying something. Then she realized something.


    Looking at him after walking back, "husband, how do you buy so many things?"


    "To see my mother-in-law, shouldn''t I buy something? Besides, I love having such a good mother-in-law! "


    Su Qing looks at him with love in her eyes.


    At this time, hearing the noise outside, Su''s mother came out of the house. After seeing them, she said, "why did you come here and didn''t say a word before you came?"


    Hearing Su''s mother''s voice, Su Qing immediately ran over, "Mom, I miss you so much!" Then he hugged her directly.


    "They are all married people, and they like to be coquettish!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Even if I get married, I''ll still be your daughter!"


    At this time, Xu Qinghua went up and said, "Mom, I''m a little busy this time. Don''t be surprised!"


    His mother''s cry is really smooth. Su Qing feels funny when she listens to it.


    "What''s wrong? I know you''re busy. Come on, let''s go in!" Su''s mother warmly entertained her.


    Xu Qinghua smiles and walks in.


    "These are supplements for you and Dad!"


    "People are coming. What else do you want to buy?" Su Mu said.


    "It should be!"


    Su muka looked at Xu Qinghua and liked it more and more.


    "Mom, you see him more than I do. I''m your daughter!"


    "It''s all jealous!" Su Mu said with a smile, "you go to the living room and sit down first. I''ll wash some fruit." Then he went straight to the kitchen.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua went up and stood beside her ear and said in a low voice, "why, are you jealous?"


    "No, I''m jealous!" Su Qing Dynasty, he nuzui.


    "Don''t you know that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more agreeable she is. Especially, she is still such an excellent son-in-law!" With that, Xu Qinghua raised a narcissistic smile. Su Qing rolled his eyes directly at him. What a narcissist!

 Chapter 1461

    Sure enough, during the meal, Su Qing kept bringing food to Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing is looking at in the side all silly eyes, "Mom, I?"


    "You eat less yourself? You''re welcome, too! "


    "Mom, you''re partial!"


    "OK, OK, here you are!" Then Sue''s mother brought her another dish.


    Su Qing nuzui, "really reluctant!"


    Xu Qinghua was smiling, "this kind of treatment is only available when you are at my home!"


    Su Qing thought, also, these days they all go to eat with Xu Qinghua''s parents, they treat her the same way.


    If you think about it like this, she is more comforted.


    "We Su Qing have been spoiled since childhood. Xiao Xu, please bear with us!" Su''s father spoke to one side.


    Xu Qinghua nodded, "Dad, don''t worry. You are used to it for the first half of your life, and I will come for the second half of my life!"


    His voice is not big, but it gives people a sense of stability and strength.


    When Su Qing heard this, she looked at him with shy eyes.


    When Su Fu and Su Mu heard this, they laughed happily, "if we can have you, we will be relieved!"


    Su Qing is eating with her eyes down and doesn''t talk. In fact, the bottom of her heart has blossomed.


    At this time, Xu Qinghua looked at them, "by the way, mom and Dad, my parents said that they didn''t meet you before marriage. They had a good chat. They were very indebted, so they wanted to make an appointment to meet you for dinner. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you!"


    Speaking of this, Su''s parents looked at each other.


    After hearing this, Su Qing looked at Xu Qinghua, "why don''t I know?"


    "When I came, my mother made a special call to tell me!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing nodded and said nothing more.


    Su''s father said with a smile, "if we have time, let''s find a day when both sides have time. It''s time for us to meet with our relatives."


    "Well, then I''ll arrange it!"


    "Good!" Su Fu nodded.


    "Come on, eat, don''t talk!" Su''s mother opened her mouth enthusiastically and began to give Xu Qinghua dishes.


    And Xu Qinghua is a pleasant ruthless, who will not refuse.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Qing asked, because she knew that Xu Qinghua didn''t eat much, so he didn''t have a big appetite.


    Xu Qinghua laughs, "mother-in-law gives, how can eat!"


    Xu Qinghua is so sweet. Su Qing doesn''t know what to say about him. He makes a face at him and doesn''t care about him any more.


    Their subtle actions were seen by Su Fu and Su mu. Seeing the present love, they were relieved.


    Now Su Qing''s happiness is their greatest happiness.


    After dinner, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they stayed there for a while and chatted with the two elders. They didn''t leave until about eight o''clock.


    On the way back, Su Qing is in a very good mood. Looking at the lights outside, she feels a kind of happiness.


    Xu Qinghua looked at her, "do you have to see another mother-in-law some other day?"


    Hearing this, Su Qing looked back at her, "yes, I forgot all about this!"


    "And on Sunday?" Asked Xu Qinghua.


    Su Qing nodded, "good!"


    Xu Qinghua was driving with one hand, and the other hand was holding her hand. He slowed down and enjoyed the time with her.


    "Husband..." Su Qing looked at him and asked.


    "Well?"


    "Everyone has a mother-in-law. If you have two people, are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    "People say that one mother-in-law can''t stand it, but you are two!" Su Qing said that his two mother-in-law immediately filled his mind with the appearance of opening their teeth and pawing at him.


    Xu Qinghua chuckled in a low voice, "wife, you are mistaken. Even if I have three mother-in-law, I am not afraid. I am afraid of my father-in-law!" Xu Qinghua corrected.


    "Well, why?" Su Qing asked.


    "My father-in-law thinks that we are like the cabbages in their house. The more we look at them, the more upset we are. What can we do?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    After hearing this, Su Qing was stunned and then began to laugh.


    It''s hard to think that it came out of his mouth. Somehow, there was always a funny sense of seeing.


    Su Qing leans on his shoulder and laughs with a stomachache.


    "That''s a little bit of a low laugh!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing stopped laughing and looked at him, "husband, I can''t understand you saying you are a pig!"


    "I''m just comparing a feeling, not scolding myself!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing did not argue with him, and looked at him closely, "Xu Qinghua, I always think that you are different before and after marriage!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I can''t say Well, you look serious before marriage, but after marriage, you have some Hooligans, and then, special humor! " Su Qing racked her brains to describe it."So you don''t think you know me thoroughly before marriage?" Xu Qinghua asked.


    Su Qing after hearing nodded, "can say so, always feel now like married a fake you!"


    Xu Qinghua thought about it, then said seriously, "there''s a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "I regret that it''s too late for you, so now you can only deepen your understanding of me. Only in this way, you won''t feel that you married a fake me!"


    "But how can we know more about it?"


    "This..." With that, Xu Qinghua suddenly stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    Su Qing was a little confused, so he looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course, go back and get to know each other better!" Xu Qinghua looks ahead, with a thin evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Qing, "..."


    Su Qing really thinks that Xu Qinghua is polluted to a certain extent, and any topic can be involved in it.


    Looking at him driving so fast, Su Qing couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Slow down!"


    "No, my wife is too strange to me now. I must let her know me quickly, otherwise I don''t have a sense of security!" Xu Qinghua said.


    Su Qing can''t laugh or cry, "Xu Qinghua, why are you so dirty now? You used to be serious. You are the kind of abstinence in our eyes Su Qing said.


    "I used to be a vegetarian for a long time, but now I can eat meat. Of course, I have to eat a lot for a few days!" He said, "as for abstinence, it''s all for outsiders. Men are carnivores!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "You have to believe that it''s normal for a man who has just been married for a few days!" He said.


    Su Qing looked at him with a smile in her eyes, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t even look at him.


    Talking to him won''t get the upper hand.


    However, although Xu Qinghua made her feel a little "strange", this kind of strangeness also made her excited.


    In fact, this is the way between people, there is a full understanding, only in the constant running in. What''s more, Xu Qinghua''s running in can be enjoyed by almost every woman in love.

 Chapter 1462

    After Su Qing got back on the right track, Yinuo was relieved.


    Xiao Qirui and ino always live their own plain life.


    Just in one day, life always gives you surprise.


    That day, Yinuo is talking about cooperation with Yu Sijie in the company, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    When he saw that it was Xiao Qirui''s phone call, Yinuo began to smile.


    Yu Sijie didn''t even lift her head. She said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao?"


    "Well, so I might have to take a call!"


    "Take it, take it, I''ll sort it out first!" Yu Sijie said.


    Ino smiles, picks up his cell phone and answers the phone, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "Well, I''m talking about cooperation with Yu Sijie!"


    "Will it be late?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve already talked about it!" Ino said.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work!"


    "Yes, but What''s the matter? " Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui hesitated and said, "wait till you see it!"


    Eno didn''t think much, nodded, "OK!"


    After two words, the phone hung up.


    Yinuo mobile phone on the side, Yu Sijie said, "you this is ten years like a day of love ah!"


    Eno smiles, "when love can keep fresh, make it fresh!"


    "I''m so envious of this show of love!" Yu Sijie said word by word.


    Ino laughed, "you good girl, you will find your own happiness!"


    Yu Sijie nodded, "I believe it, too, but To tell you the truth, after giving up Xu Qinghua, I found that my world is broader. I really want to thank Su Qing for this


    On hearing this, iNO chuckled.


    "Yes, you have a point!"


    "But they seem to be in love now!" Yu Sijie said.


    "They''re going to thank you for that!"


    Yu Sijie smiles. Looking at the information in front of her, she starts to clean up, "OK, let''s call it a day. I''ll go back and make a detailed supplement to the agreement, so as to sign the contract with you as soon as possible!"


    Ino nodded. "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Say There''s another thing... " Yu Sijie looked at her, some difficult to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When will the new lipstick of your company go public? My mother can''t wait! "


    After hearing this, iNO laughed, "does aunt like it?"


    "No, ever since I knew that I wanted to cooperate with you, I yelled to ask you every day that all the makeup she used was from your family!" To this, Yu Sijie is also helpless.


    Listening to this, Yinuo raised her eyebrows. "Unfortunately, I have Why don''t you take one back to your aunt? "


    "This Then I''m not welcome! " Yu Sijie said.


    Ino turns around and puts some bags on the cupboard behind him. Ino goes to get two bags for him.


    "Here you are!"


    "Two sets?"


    "Another one for you!"


    Yu Sijie''s eyes pretended to be surprised, and then he said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lian!"


    "You''re welcome


    Two people teased poor after a few words, Yu Sijie mouth, "well, don''t pull with you, I go first, I on behalf of my mother thank you!"


    Ino nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Ino got up to see her off.


    After seeing Yu Sijie off, iNO turns back and looks at the time. It''s almost time to get off work.


    Yinuo simply cleaned up, and then processed a few documents, when Yinuo''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Qirui''s phone, iNO picked up her mobile phone and went out with her bag.


    Outside.


    After seeing Xiao Qirui, iNO walks over with a smile.


    Even though they are still married, Xiao Qirui always waits for her outside the car and opens the door for her thoughtfully.


    The moment I got in the car, iNO looked at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the special day today?"


    Xiao Qirui hitched on the edge of the car with one hand, "why do you ask that?"


    "I feel that you are mysterious today, like something is going on!" Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui smiles mysteriously, "you will know in a moment!"


    Looking at Xiao Qirui and Yinuo last time, he is still thinking about what day it is today?


    Wedding anniversary? no


    Whose birthday?


    No!


    After thinking about it for a while, it didn''t work out. Finally, iNO gave up.


    Sitting in the car, Yinuo wants to see what Xiao Qirui will take her to do today.Who knows, Xiao Qirui just took her out for a meal.


    Xiao Qirui didn''t say, and Yinuo didn''t ask, but he was curious all the time.


    All the way back, iNO looked at him and said, "what day is it today?"


    Xiao Qirui laughed, "what''s the matter, love can''t be depressed all the way?"


    "It''s not true. On any day, it''s killing me. Today is not your birthday, my birthday, xiaoyiyi KK''s birthday, or our wedding anniversary. What day is it? You look so happy!"


    Xiao Qirui didn''t speak. He just held her hand. He didn''t say anything, but it made ino more curious.


    "Ah I''m so depressed Ino said.


    Xiao Qirui just speeded up and drove back.


    Along the way, Xiao Qirui didn''t say anything, and Yinuo didn''t ask any more. Anyway, she knew Xiao Qirui''s temper very well. As long as he didn''t want to say anything, no one could ask.


    Ino took a deep breath, thinking that there should be nothing to do, and simply gave up.


    After returning home, Yinuo went to take a bath directly. When he came out, Xiao Qirui was on the phone.


    Yinuo didn''t speak. She crept into bed and turned on her mobile phone. When she was just about to play, Xiao Qirui hung up.


    Then, the next second, iNO felt someone holding him from behind.


    Even if you don''t look back, you know who it is.


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked in a low voice, with a smile on his lips.


    "I have a message for you!" Xiao Qirui said in a dull voice.


    Speaking of this, Yinuo''s body was stunned. This is the focus of this evening!


    She leaned down and looked back at Xiao Qirui, "what''s the news?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at him, "for you, it should be good news!"


    Yinuo looked forward to it. "What''s the news?"


    Xiao Qirui hesitated for a moment and said, "do you remember Yi Qing?"


    Mention the name of Yi Qing, iNO''s heart still can''t help but clatter.


    Even though her life is very sweet, there is still a place in her heart that can''t be touched. For iNO, Yi Qing is the one who doesn''t want to mention.


    She is just like a deformity. Every time she thinks about it, she will feel sorry. And the only thing she can do is forget and live bravely.

 Chapter 1463

    After a long silence, iNO said, "what''s the matter? Why did you mention her all of a sudden?"


    "I know she has always been a thorn in your heart, so I have been checking this matter. If I tell you now that Yi Qing is still alive, will you go through this dilemma in your heart?"


    Speaking of this, iNO was stunned. He turned around and looked at him, "what did you say?"


    "I received the news today, but I''m not sure. But I just received the exact news. She is still alive!"


    "You, are you serious?" Ino looks incredible.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it was like telling you this news today, but I''m afraid that the news is wrong, so I dare not tell you all the time. Now I get the exact news, so I dare to tell you!"


    After Yinuo heard that, she was really a little excited, "well, how is she now?"


    "She just woke up, so I don''t know, but I know she''s taken care of now, so don''t worry!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "Just wake up? What do you mean


    "After the incident, she seemed to be in a coma and didn''t wake up. It was Jon who saved her and took care of her all the time. I heard that she took good care of her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "It''s Jon?"


    Xiao Qirui nodded.


    Ino''s mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Since the change of love happened, she and Jon have completely "broken" and didn''t know that there were these things in it.


    Enoch didn''t know what to say.


    But whatever it is, as long as it''s emotional or emotional, it''s great news for ino.


    Think, canthus can''t help moist.


    "Is she really well now?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "I know, although you don''t say anything, but this matter has always been a knot in one''s heart for you, now she is still alive, you must be very happy!"


    Ino nodded, "well, I really I''m very happy


    Xiao Qirui looked at him and held out his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes. "Well, since this is a good thing, why do you cry?"


    "It''s not crying, it''s happy. I don''t know how to say that she is still alive I really didn''t think of it Ino didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at her crying and laughing, Xiao Qirui held her in his arms. "Well, well, I''m afraid you''re excited, so I didn''t dare to tell you. I didn''t expect the result to be the same!"


    Ino leaned in his arms, too excited to know what to say.


    After a long time, she suddenly thought of something, "we, should we go to see her?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui''s eyes dimmed a lot, "this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ino asked.


    Xiao Qirui licked his lips and hesitated for a moment. "In fact, there''s something I haven''t told you yet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She I lost my memory


    "Amnesia?"


    "This is just a preliminary doubt, but I''m not sure, but with Jon taking care of her, there should be no problem!" He said.


    "Jon He... "


    "Yi Qing likes Jon. You don''t know that although Jon seems to have no intention of her, there is a woman who likes herself so much. How can she really have no feeling at all?" Xiao Qirui looked and asked.


    "So you mean..."


    "In this world, it''s always one report after another. In the past, Yi Qing had feelings for him, but he had no intention. Now, I''m afraid it''s the other way around!" With that, Xiao Qirui began to smile.


    Looking at him, iNO narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Are these your guesses, or do you already know? You can''t say that you just found out, can you Asked ino.


    "This..."


    "Don''t cheat!" Xiao Qirui chuckled out, "it was when I was chatting with Buddy some time ago that I accidentally mentioned Jon. He always disappeared once every other time. In order to be afraid that he would take you away again, I had to know him better, but I didn''t expect to find this news I think,


    you will be very happy with the news! "


    No matter what kind of starting point, the final result is surprising.


    Yi Qing is not dead.


    If, as Xiao Qirui said, Jon can be with Yi Qing, the result will be a real wife!


    At least, Yi Qing gets what he wants, and Jon should have known what he wants. Think of here, Yinuo mouth hook up, she heaved a sigh of relief, "in fact, for Yi Qing, maybe losing memory is not a bad thing, at least everything before is a kind of pain for her, now forget, should be God''s gift to her, come again, should be


    better!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "indeed, I also think this is the chance that God gives her again!"After hearing his words, iNO held out his hand and hugged Xiao Qirui, "husband, it''s so good. I''m really happy. You say, I''m not dreaming?"


    "Can I help you?"


    "For what?"


    "See if you''re dreaming!" Xiao Qirui asked, looking at her jokingly.


    Yinuo glared at him, "stop it!"


    Xiao Qirui holds her in his arms with a smile.


    The two people just hugged and chatted. Yinuo wanted to know more about Yiqing, and Xiao Qirui patiently told her that at least he would tell her what he knew.


    In this way, iNO with excited mood heard in the middle of the night, finally how to sleep do not remember.


    The next day.


    When ino opened his eyes, he looked at the ceiling with a moment''s shadow in his mind.


    In her mind, she clearly remembers that youyiqing is still alive, but as for Xiao Qirui''s words or her dreams, she is a little confused.


    Seeing that there was no one beside the bed, iNO put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Xiao Qirui is already playing with Xiao Yiyi. After seeing him, iNO runs straight to him, "Qirui, Qirui!"


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Qirui said with a smile, "be careful. It''s the mother of two children. How can she be like a child?"


    Yinuo ignored his "reprimand" and looked at him after coming to his side, "Yi Qing is still alive, is this true, or am I dreaming?"


    Xiao Qirui had no choice but to shake his head. "You should have asked me that repeatedly many times!"


    "Well, do you have one?"


    "You ask when you go to bed in the middle of the night!"


    INO, "..." So it''s true? "


    Xiao Qirui nodded, "it''s true!"


    In the daytime, listening to Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo believed this fact.


    Looking at the sun rising outside, the sun hit the glass window through the green trees. On this day, it was very sunny and the breeze was blowing gently. Xiao Qirui''s mouth rose. It seems that autumn is coming.

 Chapter 1464

    With the passage of time, Lingyue''s affairs also follow.


    After two people make a real joke, they often abuse dogs. But one day, a news burst out on the Internet.


    Ling Yue and Qin Huan have a couple contract, just to help Ling Yue wash white.


    After this news burst out, it is undoubtedly a blow to Ling Yue.


    I''m not afraid of gossip, but I''m afraid of something about moral innocence.


    After the news came out, all the people were worried, only Ling Yue was calm.


    At first, I didn''t feel much, but as more and more people on the Internet began to pour dirty water on Ling Yue, things began to get more and more serious.


    In the company, Qin Huan lost his temper and was very angry about it. Ling Yue just finished the notice and went there. She heard Qin Huan''s angry voice far away from the door. Ling Yue frowned and then pushed the door open and went in.


    After seeing her, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and suppressed his anger.


    "You go out first!" Ling Yue said.


    The people in the public relations department immediately went out in dismay.


    With the door closed, Ling Yue went in and looked at him lazily pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter, so angry?"


    Qin Huan tried his best to suppress his anger, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Ling Yue walked towards him with a smile, put her hands on his shoulder, and looked at him with charming eyes. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s strange. I''m afraid."


    When she was so coquettish and soft, Qin Huan suddenly lost his temper. Looking at her, he gathered his anger and said, "do you know the seriousness of the matter?"


    Ling Yue teased the pretty eyebrows, "so this is angry for my business?"


    Qin Huan sighed and looked at her helplessly


    Looking at his serious appearance, Ling Yue''s lips are red, and the beauty is in a mess. "Well, it''s no big deal. No matter how big the storm I''ve experienced, it''s nothing."


    I don''t know whether she really didn''t know the seriousness of the matter or whether she was pretending to be relaxed. Qin Huan watched her brow tighten.


    "Lingyue..."


    "All right!" Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ling Yue, "I know you are worried about me, really, nothing..."


    "If things go on like this, your future will be affected."


    "In that case, I''ll quit when I post it." Ling Yue said.


    "Quit?"


    "Yes, I''ll depend on you to support me. How about it, OK?" Ling Yue asked with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked at her, his eyebrows did not stretch, but his eyes were more worried, "Ling Yue, I''m not joking with you..."


    "I''m not joking with you. Why don''t you want to support me?" Ling Yue still asked with a smile.


    Looking at her eyes, Qin Huan was more and more distressed. Now he could not say a word to refuse her, for fear that she would be hurt.


    Qin Huan held her in his arms and sighed, "of course, I want to raise you!"


    "That''s it. What else are you worried about?" Ling Yue is still sweet and soft in his ear.


    Her voice really sounded like nothing. In that case, why did Qin Huan let her worry about these things?


    She can always carefree, heartless is his greatest expectation for her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart.


    "You are right. No matter what you do or want to do, I will support you and always be your backup." Qin Huan whispered in her ear.


    Ling Yue listens, the corner of her mouth raises a smile, "that''s right!"


    Just then, someone knocked at the door, and Qin Huan let go of Ling Yue.


    "Come in!" Qin Huan spoke.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and went in, "Mr. Qin, this is the response plan that the public relations department came up with. Have a look!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "put it down!"


    The man put it on the table and said, "if there''s anything else, please call me again."


    Qin Huan nodded, and the man immediately backed out.


    That plan even if don''t read Ling Yue also know what is, Mou Guang swept one eye, then open mouth, "well, private affairs finished, now is it time to say business son?" Then Ling Yue went around to the other side of the table and sat opposite Qin Huan.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan sighed and sat down, "these days, you don''t need to do anything, you don''t need to say anything, just continue to do what you should do!"


    Ling Yue nodded and looked at him, "OK, no problem!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be solved!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, hesitated to open his mouth, "will this matter involve you?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    "In fact, what they said was right. I really lied to them, but later I did it in a fake way. But after all, it''s because of me. I don''t want you to get involved because of me!" Ling Yue looked at him and said.At this time, she still wanted to take things to herself.


    "Ling Yue, in this business, it''s always important to protect yourself. First of all, you have to make sure that you can worry about others!"


    "But you''re no one else. You''re my boyfriend!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her and didn''t know what to say. He held her hand in his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. Now you just need to do what you want to do. Can you leave the rest to me?"


    Qin Huan said that. What else could Ling Yue say? Moreover, she also wanted to try the feeling of dependence, which she had never tried since she was young.


    "Good!" She nodded. "I''ll listen to you!"


    Looking at her, Qin Huan couldn''t express his heartache in his eyes. She didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, but he was very clear.


    Even if he had to do all he had, she would never be wronged.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fermentation of things, there will be a large number of reporters and paparazzi following Ling Yue wherever she goes.


    The reporter is responsible for blocking her, while the paparazzi is responsible for taking pictures.


    But these for her, in addition to a little annoying, has long been used to.


    In the evening, she and Qin Huan went home directly, and then went out to buy vegetables. They were just like ordinary people in love. They were hand in hand wherever they went, and they looked very loving.


    But the more so, for some black fans, it''s just to continue "acting" and wash white for her. The more so, the more resistant.


    Therefore, the Internet is still a clamor.


    Ling Yue didn''t say a word about it and didn''t respond to it, including Qin Huan. In the eyes of a large number of fans, she still acquiesced or felt guilty. For an idol star, if she deceives her fans, it is undoubtedly suicidal. Ling Yue seems to be walking along this road at the moment. She is pushed, step by step, like being deliberately arranged.

 Chapter 1465

    At the beginning, Yinuo and Suqing didn''t care about Lingyue.


    After all, it''s very common for Ling Yue to go on a hot search every two days and make gossip every three or five times. But as the Internet gets more and more intense, and everyone starts to discuss it in private, they realize the seriousness of the matter when they attack and doubt Ling Yue.


    As a result, the video initiated by iNO, three people almost chat for a long time.


    "Well, are you all right now? Didn''t it crash? " Su Qing asked anxiously.


    Ling Yue laughed, "I look so weak?"


    "It''s not that fans have more power. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very worried."


    At this time, Yinuo said, "Lingyue, it doesn''t seem so simple. It seems that there is a growing feeling. Are you sure it''s really nothing?"


    "If so, what can we do?"


    "What does it mean to have it? Ling Yue, do you know the seriousness of the situation? "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed, "well, I''m not worried. What are you two worried about? I''ve been through so many things so early


    "How can I Can you hear a feeling of seeing through the world? " Ling Yue laughed at Su Qing''s comments. "Before, I was really worried and afraid, because I was the only one. If I was hindered in my work, I would have nothing to support me, but now the situation is different With you and Qin Huan, what else can I worry about?


    the big deal is to quit the entertainment industry. I''m so beautiful and capable. What can I do? " Ling Yue said confidently.


    "That''s true, but I don''t think we need to be so pessimistic. No matter how Lingyue, we are all around you and will help you!" Su Qing said.


    "I know, with you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Although Ling Yue said so, Yinuo can still feel that she still likes this job.


    "Ling Yue, you Have you offended anyone? " Ino asked suddenly.


    "To whom? Why do you ask? "


    "I''ve been reading the news on the Internet these days. I always feel that things are not so simple. It seems that someone wants to deliberately make you unable to get along in this field!" Ino said.


    Before Ling Yue spoke, Su Qing said, "yes, I also have this feeling. I''ve been watching it every day these days!"


    Ling Yue was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but think about it, I don''t offend anyone. After signing to Qin Huan, he arranged my work very well, and there was no competition in the work, so it shouldn''t be..."


    "Or was it a former enemy?"


    Ling Yue''s eyebrows twisted, "no, I really don''t remember at all!"


    "In a word, I don''t think things can be taken lightly. Ling Yue, you''d better be careful!" Eno reminds me.


    "I know. Don''t worry!"


    "What are you going to do? Just keep silent? "


    "Qin Huan said, let me do nothing. I don''t know what he thought, but I don''t care. Whatever!" Ling Yue said.


    "You I don''t know what to say to you! " Su Qing said.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. How are you? Have you relaxed with Qin Huan''s family?"


    "My side is very good, you don''t have to worry about me, but you, no matter what, you can say if you need any help!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite!"


    Two people you a I a of, this just think of iNO didn''t speak.


    "And iNO, why don''t you talk?"


    "Off line?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''m here!" Ino said, "I''m reading the news on Weibo!"


    "You are also curious about those things?"


    "I''m curious. I''m watching. I find a lot of trumpets coming out!" Ino said.


    "This is what we do. We like to buy trumpets whenever we have something to do."


    "In that case, the people who do it are from your circle?"


    "There''s a point!"


    "I I can''t tell. I always feel like it''s not! " Ling Yue said.


    For a moment, Yinuo didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Qin Huan will find out. Then we will know!"


    "Yes, Qin Huan, he is the best in this aspect. In this case, what else should we worry about?" Su Qing said.


    Ino laughed. "Yes, yes!"


    Listen to them say Qin Huan, Ling Yue''s heart is also sweet, unspeakable feeling.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m too tired. I have to sleep for a while."


    "OK, go to sleep. If you have something to do, please contact me again." Ino said."Good!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Several people talked for a while and then hung up.


    Ling Yue looks at her mobile phone. Although she is a little annoyed, for her, it is not half of her previous worries. Maybe she has the bottom of her heart and dependence, so these things are not so important.


    The mobile phone was thrown aside, and Ling Yue stretched herself, then turned over and went to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    While sleeping, she is as clean and pure as a child.


    In her sleep, her brow slightly frowned, but soon her brow stretched out with time


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Because of the attack of some trumpets on Ling Yue constantly appearing on the Internet, Qin Huan didn''t know about it. He wanted to make peace first, but with more and more people abusing on the Internet, Qin Huan still couldn''t help but found a group of people to correspond with those people.


    Then we started tracking the first black moon.


    As long as we find that person and continue to investigate, we will find the root cause.


    When Qin Huan was thinking about coping in his office, the phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Qin Huan picked it up without saying a word.


    "Hello


    "I have a very sad news to tell you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That IP address is not fixed, so it''s almost the same. If you guess correctly, it should be sent in places like Internet cafes, so there''s no way to determine who did it, and Weibo is not a real name system..."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned.


    "But one thing is for sure, this person must be aimed at Ling Yue!"


    "Do you need to say that?" Qin Huan asked. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "continue to check. There''s a trumpet that suddenly appeared recently. No matter who it is, as long as there''s a chance, don''t let it go. I must find this person!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    "I see. I''ll hold on!" After the phone hung up, Qin Huan took a deep breath. He tried his best to avoid a lot of anger for Ling Yue, but he didn''t expect No matter what, some people still don''t like her.

 Chapter 1466

    It may be that Ling Yue can turn a deaf ear to these scandals.


    But the bad things are just like holding together. They rush to Lingyue.


    While filming, Ling Yue read the script. At this time, a man who was filming with him came over. He was a new comer. He looked sunny and handsome, and his face was harmless.


    Looking at her sitting there, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Ling Yue, can you have a chat?"


    Ling Yue wears earphone, after seeing a figure in front of her, she takes it off and looks at him, "what?"


    Looking at her wearing headphones instead of deliberately ignoring others, Mo Yixi just smiles and sits beside her, "I want to ask you something!"


    "What, say!" Lingyue looks direct and atmospheric.


    "I just want to ask you something about filming. How can I get into the film faster?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue said, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you bring yourself into the role, it''s actually very simple..."


    Mo Yixi listened and nodded modestly.


    "When you can shed tears at the wood, it means that your acting skills have reached the stage of perfection!" Ling Yue said.


    Mo Yixi listened, then nodded with a smile, "I understand, thank you, Lingyue!"


    "You''re welcome!" Ling Yue said.


    In fact, looking at Mo Yixi, she can see the original himself, Lingyue mouth raised a smile, "if you have any questions, ask me at any time, it doesn''t matter!"


    Mo Yixi nodded, and then the director just told him to go immediately.


    Ling Yue puts on her earphone and continues to read the script.


    Soon, an hour later, Mo Yixi came back with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Here you are!"


    Seeing the coffee in front of her, Ling Yue raised her eyes, and Mo Yixi gave her a smile. "This is a thank you. After you taught me just now, the director praised me for my good performance, so thank you!"


    Ling Yue looked at the coffee he brought, glanced at it, and then held out her hand to pick it up, "then I''m not polite!"


    "Of course you''re welcome!" Then Mo Yixi sat down and continued to talk with Ling Yue, asking for advice on how to act.


    Chatting and chatting, Mo Yixi looked at her, "in fact, at the beginning, I was a little nervous about cooperating with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so approachable!"


    Listen to him say, Ling Yue smile, "you don''t need your, say I am like seven old eighty-one!"


    "How to say, you are also my predecessor!"


    "I''m just a few years ahead of you But it''s also your predecessor! " Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Listening to her smile so refreshing, Mo Yixi also laughed, "now I really think those people on the Internet are talking nonsense!"


    Speaking of the news next month, it seems that Ling Mei also picked you up


    "I don''t believe it!" Mo Yixi shakes his head directly.


    Whether he believes it or not, Ling Yue doesn''t care. She smiles, nods and doesn''t explain much.


    "You Why haven''t you explained it up to now? " Mo Yixi asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing to explain. At this time, the blacker the painting is!" Ling Yue said.


    "But if you don''t say it, they will really think you are that kind of person!"


    "Don''t I?" Ling Yue asked.


    Mo Yixi looked at her, and suddenly he said something.


    "People who believe you will believe you even if you don''t say anything, but people who don''t believe you think you have a problem no matter what you say!" Ling Yue looked at him word by word. After that, she sighed, as if she had been used to it.


    Mo Yixi looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    Just then, someone called Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue answered and looked at Mo Yixi, "it''s my turn. I''ll go filming first. Thank you for your coffee!" She said.


    "You''re welcome!" Mo Yixi said with a smile.


    Ling Yue gets up and walks to the other side. However, because the earphone cord is accidentally entangled with the coffee, when she is together, the coffee is directly spilled out, and it happens that the coffee is spilled on Mo Yixi''s body.


    Ling Yue was stunned, and then the next second immediately responded, "sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Then he turned around and took out a tissue from the table for him.


    "Never mind, never mind!" Mo Yixi quickly opened his mouth and took the paper towel from her hand to wipe it.


    "I''m so sorry..." Ling Yue looked at him, "dirty your clothes, I, I compensate you!"


    "No!" Mo Yixi wiped his clothes, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not going to play next, just change it later!"


    "I''m so sorry!" Ling Yue said very apologetically.


    "Well, the director is calling you. If you really feel embarrassed, just teach me how to act in the future!" Mo Yixi said.Hearing this, Ling Yue thought, then nodded, "OK, that''s settled!"


    At this time, the director called her over there again. Ling Yue looked back. Because of the time, she didn''t say much and left quickly.


    Mo Yixi wipes it with a tissue. After wiping it, he raises his eyes to see the direction of Lingyue. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. His brow is frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    Actually, it''s a picture of Ling Yue and Mo Yixi delivering a tissue. Because of the angle problem, it''s like Ling Yue throwing her arms to Mo Yixi again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were deep when he saw these pictures.


    "They want five million!" People from the public relations department stood in front of Qin Huan and said. "I checked. The photos are not synthetic. They''re real. And Miss Ling is filming here today, and she''s partnering with Mo Yixi!"


    Qin Huan twisted his brows and raised his eyes after thinking for a long time. "Tell them that if I see this group of photos afterwards, I won''t let them go!"


    The person of public relations department nods, "understand, that I went to arrange!"


    Qin Huan nodded and announced that Guan''s people turned back.


    In the office.


    Qin Huan looked at the photos. In fact, he didn''t believe the information expressed in the photos at all, but now there can''t be any more scandal, otherwise it will have a fatal blow to Ling Yue''s future.


    Pick up the photo, look at the people in the photo, even if I believe that it is not true, but still have a trace of discomfort in my heart.


    Then all the photos were thrown into the drawer.


    He got up, picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, and then went to the French window.


    Looking at the scene outside, night began to fall, but his heart has a myriad of feelings.


    Fall in love with a person, it will be easy to love her all.


    Even though he knows that Ling Yue is very strong, he can''t help but feel distressed at the thought of what she is bearing now.


    Thinking of this, an idea rose in his mind.


    Even if he did everything, he would protect her. There is nothing stronger than this feeling now.

 Chapter 1467

    night.


    Yinuo was just about to go to bed when Ling Yue called.


    So, without saying a word, he grabbed her.


    In the car, Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "elder sister, what time is it?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You''ll know when it''s time!" Then Ling Yue stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Eno sat in the car and was helpless about it.


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the luxury mall.


    Yinuo looks at Lingyue, "do you want to go shopping in the evening?"


    "Well!"


    "You''re not mistaken. You''re not afraid to be recognized by fans when you go shopping at this time?"


    "I''ve already consulted here. The prices of things here are too expensive. Most people don''t come here to buy them. Besides, at this time, there are not many people. It''s going to close in an hour, so there are fewer people!"


    "You''ve got me in an hour?"


    "It''s not a last resort!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    So, Lingyue told Yinuo the situation. Yinuo heard it and looked at her, "so you want to buy a shirt to compensate others?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "this is the purpose of my life, never owe others!"


    "Then you Not afraid of Qin Huan''s anger? "


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Buy a shirt for a man. Shouldn''t you be angry as your boyfriend when it''s spread out?" They went to the mall and chatted.


    Ling Yue hesitated for a moment after hearing that, "it''s strange that men are angry!"


    "So, if Qin Huan gives other women clothes or something, are you angry?"


    Ling Yue heard, "he dares!"


    Ino laughed. "So, think about it!"


    Lingyue, what should he do She asked.


    "What to do I don''t know this! " Ino said, "I can''t help it, too!"


    Ling Yue is wearing a hat and eyes. Although she can''t see her eyes clearly, from her expression, she is also thinking.


    Yinuo didn''t speak either. In fact, her entanglement showed that Qin Huan still had a heavy weight in her heart.


    When Yinuo was thinking about something, Lingyue suddenly spoke to one side, "yes!"


    Eno said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got an idea!" Ling Yue said.


    "What can I do?" Asked ino.


    "You buy it!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded.


    "You''re not afraid that Xiao Qirui will kill me. No, I''ll kill you if I want to!"


    "Oh, this is the case. You pay for it and I''ll give it to you. In this case It''s not from me or from you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all right? "


    "I think so!"


    "Deceiving oneself, deceiving others?"


    "Oh, there are so many things. It''s so decided!" Said Lingyue directly pulled Yinuo into the mall.


    Two people went straight to the men''s clothing side, "you quickly help me see, you have a husband, this aspect should be more experienced than me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say, I haven''t bought it! "


    ¡°whta£¿¡±


    "His clothes are all custom-made and delivered directly to his home, so I haven''t bought it yet


    Ling Yue, " So I brought in a stranger? "


    "Girl, don''t say that. Although you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen pigs run. You can''t be wrong about buying it!"


    Ling Yue was the most persuasive person. Hearing Yinuo''s words, she immediately nodded, "yes, it makes sense!"


    So, two people look and stroll.


    "I''ve seen that man on TV. He''s in good shape Medium size should be OK! "


    "Medium?" Ling Yue was at a loss. "You are the master!"


    Listen to her words, Yinuo deep sigh, "this thing you give assistant to do not get it!"


    "I''d like to, too, but after so many things happened recently, they have to help me with public relations and explain to advertisers. I don''t want to trouble them any more!"


    "Well, how happy they are to have a boss like you!"


    "So we love each other till we die." Ling Yue said with a smile.


    At this time, iNO saw a year''s clothes, went in, took them up to look at them, and said, "is this so?"


    "Well It seems to be the same as what he is wearing


    "Is it?"


    "It''s like I didn''t pay much attention


    "That''s it. No matter whether it is or not, at least to make it clear that he is of this style, and there won''t be much difference. Even if it''s the same, it''s equivalent to buying a new dress to compensate him!"Ling Yue listen or quite reasonable, nodded in agreement, "reasonable!"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!" Ling Yue immediately agreed, "you go to pay!"


    "Let me go?"


    "Go, go!" With that, Ling Yue pushed her directly to the cashier.


    Ino sighed and had to walk over to pay.


    After buying clothes, Yinuo is just about to leave, suddenly remembering what Lingyue said just now.


    It seems that after such a long time, she has never bought clothes for Xiao Qirui. What''s more, they have a nice shirt. She thinks it''s very suitable for Xiao Qirui and walks over there without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What do you think of this?" Asked ino.


    Ling Yue looked at it and twisted her eyebrows. "It''s not bad. It''s still very stylish!"


    Yinuo didn''t think much about it. She looked back at the waiter and said, "wrap this up for me, too!"


    Ling Yue heard, surprised mouth, "how, also want to buy one get one free?"


    Yinuo gives her a white eye directly, "I''ll buy it for Qi Rui!" Then I went there to pay.


    Ling Yue stands behind her, expressing her helplessness.


    After buying clothes, two people go back. After getting on the car, Ling Yue drives to see her off.


    "Are you sure you want to send me back so late?" Ino looked at her and asked.


    "If you let your family know that I pulled you out, but let you take a taxi back alone, I''m afraid he will kill me!"


    Hearing this, iNO chuckled and nodded after thinking seriously, "well, it makes sense!"


    For Lian Yinuo such aboveboard show love, Lingyue said very disdain, "know you are happy, don''t show it like this again!"


    "I''m just agreeing with you!"


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yinuo can''t help laughing. In fact, at this time, Lingyue can be as optimistic as she is now. Yinuo is very happy. No one can control those things. At the beginning, she was worried about Lingyue''s state, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Her state of mind is very good, at least should not be a worried state, think of here, iNO is relieved.


    At this time, Ling Yue thought of something, picked up her mobile phone and pressed it a few times,


    Yinuo reminded her, "driving doesn''t play games!"


    Say, Ling Yue throws mobile phone to one side directly, "money turned over to you!"


    Said, iNO''s mobile phone to remind the next account.


    "How fast it is!" "Money keeps the relationship long!" Lingyue said word by word, this is also her way to get along with others.

 Chapter 1468

    The next day.


    The crew.


    Ling Yue just finished filming and saw Mo Yixi reciting the script over there. At this time, she suddenly remembered something and said a word to the assistant on one side. After hearing this, the assistant ran away.


    When I came back again, I had a bag in my hand.


    Lingyue then walked towards Mo Yixi.


    "Hi


    Mo Yixi heard the voice and raised his eyes. When he saw Ling Yue, he immediately stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue looked at him, thought, simply gave him the bag directly, "here you are!"


    "This is..."


    "If you soiled your clothes that day, this is for you!"


    Mo Yixi was very surprised when he heard that. He looked at the clothes in the bag and said, "it''s so expensive In fact, my shirt is not so expensive! "


    "I don''t know your price, but I think this one is very similar to your one. Anyway, I''m sorry for that day!" Ling Yue said.


    Mo didn''t know what to say. "I really don''t need it. I can''t take it!"


    "I never like to owe others, so I''d better keep it. I''ll feel better!"


    "But this You can buy me two! "


    "Then think of me as my apology to you." Ling Yue said.


    Mo didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, he said, "well, I''ll take it. Thank you, master!"


    "Call me Ling Yue!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Mo Yixi also laughed, "then I''m not polite!"


    "You were not polite yesterday."


    Mo Yixi listens and laughs sheepishly.


    So, in this way, two people gradually get to know each other.


    In fact, artists and artists are very modest, and this modest way will make it easier for people to get along with each other, and they still have a cooperative relationship. If they are familiar with each other, it will make them easier to enter the play.


    After getting familiar with Lingyue, Mo Yixi often asks Lingyue for advice, and Lingyue teaches him without stint.


    Once they come and go, they become friends.


    It''s just that this kind of friend has changed in the eyes of some people who have different intentions.


    Especially after Mo Yixi gave Ling Yue a gift, it changed so that someone with a heart could make an article.


    "Here you are!" Mo Yixi said.


    "This is..." Ling Yue looks at Mo Yixi and asks. "This is an earphone. I saw it when I was on location in the United States. I think you always read scripts with earphones. In fact, it''s bad for your ears to wear earphones for a long time. People over there told me that wearing this earphone would reduce the damage to your ears, so I bought it for you!"


    "This "


    " it''s not expensive. I know you don''t like to owe others, and you don''t accept other people''s valuable gifts, so it''s very cheap You gave me such an expensive shirt last time, so don''t refuse me! " Mo Yixi said.


    Ling Yue listened, but she didn''t know how to refuse.


    "And I''m afraid that I owe you such a valuable shirt, so Here you are. I hope you don''t mind! "


    When it comes to this, if Ling Yue refuses again, it doesn''t seem very good. She simply accepts it directly.


    "Well, then I''ll thank you."


    "Do you want to try? I bought two. It''s not bad to listen to music with them! " Mo Yixi said.


    Ling Yue opened the box, "I''ll try!"


    Said after opening, plug into the mobile phone, and then click on the music.


    After listening for a while, Ling Yue nodded, "not bad, the sound quality is very good!"


    Mo Yixi heard that, the corner of his mouth raised, "you like it!"


    "I like it very much, thank you!"


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''m going to make up. I''ll be filming later!"


    "Come on Ling Yue said.


    "Come on Said that, Mo Yixi got up and left.


    Ling Yue listens to the earphone, and then turns on the script. The sound quality is really good, which makes her feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people you come and I go, gradually become friends.


    But when Qin Huan saw Mo Yixi''s photos on his micro blog, his brows twisted.


    Even though I know nothing, I can''t bear to see other women in the same frame as other men, especially the overbearing men like Qin Huan.


    So, without saying a word, Qin Huan went directly to the crew. He wanted to let everyone know that Ling Yue was his, but it turned out to be good. When he got there, he found that Mo Yixi had gone to the location, and there was no more crew.


    Qin Huan must let everyone know what they have.


    So, when I went, I invited all the members of the cast to have afternoon tea and snacks.


    It''s so powerful that I''m afraid others don''t know that he''s Ling Yue''s boyfriend.After Ling Yue finished filming, she came out and saw so many people. Then she saw Qin Huan and went straight to him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you. What''s the matter? Don''t want me to come? " Qin Huan asked.


    Lingyue where know he is with jealousy, mouth, "how can not welcome it, very welcome!" Said, looked at behind him, "but you this momentum is big enough, don''t know people still think I play big card!"


    "That''s a trick. It doesn''t matter!" Qin Huan said.


    Then the two of them got into the nanny''s car.


    In the car, before Ling Yue got on, Qin Huan directly pulled her to his leg.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue wanted to take out her hand, but Qin Huan was imprisoned, "don''t make trouble, there are so many people outside!"


    "Your car is very private. They won''t see it!" Qin Huan said.


    Anyway, he was determined and didn''t intend to let go. Ling Yue took a deep breath, and then turned over and encircled Qin Huan''s neck.


    "Well, in that case, let''s enjoy the world of two." Then he raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at her enchanting face, Qin Huan remembered Mo Yixi''s photo in his mind. His eyes narrowed. Then he took her to his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    Ling Yue also didn''t resist, the intimacy between lovers is more normal, they are adults, this is nothing.


    Just kissing, Ling Yue feels not quite right.


    Looking back at him, "how do I think you''re weird today?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say But I always feel strange. Do you think there''s something wrong? " Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "Not talking is Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Come and have a look!"


    Although his words, Ling Yue is a letter, but not all believe, women''s feeling is the most accurate. She pulled it away from him and picked up the earphone. "I can''t see what your eyes are thinking, but I know there must be something wrong!"

 Chapter 1469

    Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp enough. Looking at her earphone, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you change the earphone?"


    Ling Yue took the earphone, "this is mo Yixi, the sound quality is not bad, how about, do you want to try?" Say, Ling Yue passes a earphone directly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on the earphone she handed over.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at him motionless, Ling Yue said, "don''t listen?" Then he took it back.


    "That''s not good. I''ll give you another one another day!" He said, looking back.


    "No, that''s fine!" Ling Yue doesn''t care about Tao.


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His face was full of three words of unhappiness!


    Ling Yue couldn''t get to his point, but she came up to him and said, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyes and glared at her. "It''s nothing. I''m just not happy about what other men gave you." He said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue was stunned and then laughed, "it''s because of this!" Then, without saying a word, Ling Yue pulled the earphone out of her mobile phone, rolled it up and put it elsewhere, "if you don''t like it, I won''t use it!"


    Her simple and sharp appearance made Qin Huan say nothing more.


    "Well, don''t you get angry?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    "I can''t see you are so mean!" Ling Yue joked.


    "Every man will be very stingy in such a situation!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    "What would you do if I saw off the man''s things?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan glanced at her faintly, "you can have a try!"


    Ling Yue suddenly felt a chill behind her, and she couldn''t help stirring.


    She remembered what Yinuo had said to her before. If Qin Huan knew that he had given Mo Yixi a shirt, wouldn''t it be


    She couldn''t even think about it!


    Originally, she wanted to explain this matter, but when she saw that he reacted so strongly, she simply shut up.


    He can''t know anything about it.


    When Ling Yue was thinking about it, Qin Huan''s eyes came over and said, "why, did you give something to others?"


    Ling Yue almost subconsciously shakes her head, "no, how dare you!"


    Qin Huan glanced at her, "that''s the best!"


    Looking at him, Ling Yue can''t help but quietly relax.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, Ling Yue came over and said, "well, don''t be angry. I won''t accept anything from other men in the future. Don''t be so careful!"


    "Am I careful?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue nodded, "Hmm!"


    Qin Huan frowned, "it''s your illusion!"


    Ling Yue raised her lips, "look at me, there are so many beautiful secretaries around you, I''m not jealous!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan looked at her, "when you say this, it means you are jealous!"


    "Well Ling Yuewei was stunned, and then she looked away with a smile, "I''m jealous, that''s impossible!"


    "Why?"


    Ling Yue''s legs overlapped and said confidently, "my mother is the most beautiful in the world!"


    Qin Huan, "..."


    This self-confidence is very strong indeed.


    It''s rare that Qin Huan''s mouth was hooked.


    Looking at him smile, Ling Yue is also relieved, and then said, "well, tomorrow I have time, how about we go on a date?"


    Qin Huan thought about it and then said, "OK, but I have a meeting tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Never mind, I''ll wait for you!"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then the two chatted for a long time in the car, and the people outside the nanny''s car looked at it frequently. Naturally, Ling Yue''s cheating with Qin Huan was broken.


    Then someone sent the news of Qin Yu''s visit to the microblog, and many people left messages on it, saying that Qin Yu had been chatting on Ling Yue''s car for nearly two hours.


    With the release of this micro blog, there are many questions about Ling Yue''s post.


    But it''s also a good phenomenon for them.


    Although someone told Lingyue that the situation on the Internet has improved, Lingyue didn''t care.


    In fact, as long as the truth is what it looks like, it is more important than anything.


    Although her work has a certain impact, she can cope with all these. And before that, she really planned to quit the entertainment industry, but it was not bad to a certain extent, so she chose to stick to it.


    Anyway, this job is what she likes now. She will stick to it when she can stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Yue didn''t wake up until 12 o''clock, and she didn''t know whether it was because she had enough sleep or what, so she was in a very good mood.After getting up, I simply put on a make-up, then chose a very comfortable dress and went out directly.


    He drove directly to Qin Huan''s company.


    Because everyone knows the relationship between Ling Yue and Qin Huan, she goes directly to Qin Huan''s office to wait.


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Qin is still in a meeting. There is about half an hour left. He said he would let you wait here when you come!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK, I know. It doesn''t matter if you are busy!"


    The Secretary nodded and then backed out.


    Ling Yue was waiting in Qin Huan''s office, but because she was too bored, she sat in the place where Qin Huan often sat, looking at this and posing that.


    Just at this time, she suddenly opened a corner of the drawer, there is something in it, eyebrows twisted, she opened the drawer.


    When she saw the picture inside, she twisted her eyebrows and picked up the picture. It was all about her and Mo Yixi. The angle was also very ambiguous.


    If the client is not her, she may have to believe the content of the photo.


    But how could these photos be here?


    One by one, the photos are still clear, but it''s a bit too much to take photos by taking photos!


    Ling Yue had to sigh about the skill of the photographer!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Qin Huan came back from the meeting.


    When she pushed the door and went in, Ling Yue was sitting inside playing with her mobile phone. After seeing her, Qin Huan''s eyes softened.


    "Did you wait a long time?"


    Ling Yue heard the voice, raised her eyes, then put the mobile phone away, looked at him and said, "no, not long!"


    Qin Huan walked over to the desk, opened the copy and said, "give me a few minutes to go!"


    Ling Yue is not worried, looking at him, slowly walked past.


    Qin Huan signed a few words on the copy, then threw the pen aside and said, "OK, you can go!" Then the copy closed.


    "Qin Huan!" Ling Yue looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan squinted, "what?" Ling Yue walked over and stood opposite him, looking up at him, "if you have any questions, I can answer them for you!"

 Chapter 1470

    Ling Yue walked over and stood opposite him, looking up at him, "if you have any questions, I can answer them for you!"


    Looking at Ling Yue, Qin Huan frowned and felt a little puzzled, "what''s the matter, why do you ask?"


    "If you have any doubts, I''ll tell you!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said with a smile, "as long as I''m sure you''re mine, there''s no doubt!"


    Looking at Qin Huan''s smile, Ling Yue frowned. Then she took out a picture from it and said, "this!" Ling Yue said.


    Looking at the photo in her hand, Qin Huan''s brow twisted.


    I forgot the photo in the drawer before!


    Ling Yue holds the photo and looks at him persistently.


    Qin Huan chuckled. Then he took the photo from her hand and looked at it in his hand. "So you''re talking about this?"


    "Why, aren''t you angry?" "First of all, this is in the crew. I think, although there are only you in the picture, there must be a lot of people around. Second, I don''t believe that this cream boy is worth abandoning. I''m with him!" Then Qin Huan threw the photo on the table and said, "so, there''s nothing to answer!"


    Qin Huan''s words made Ling Yue laugh and cry, "how do I think you are the second reason?"


    Qin Huan did not deny it, nodded, "indeed, this factor accounts for a large part!"


    Ling Yue lost her smile, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Huan''s narcissism is also at its peak.


    "So I don''t have to explain?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to explain!" Then Qin Huan leaned on the edge of the table and took Ling Yue to his arms.


    "Listen to Mr. Qin''s unwillingness, or forget it?" Ling Yue asked.


    She was just about to move, but Qin Huan directly pulled her back, "you say forget it?"


    "Then what do you want?" Lingyue picks her eyebrows lazily and provocatively.


    Then Qin Huan looked out and said, "I don''t know if the sound insulation of this office is good..."


    Hearing this, Ling Yue instantly understood what it meant, and her face turned red. She glared at Qin Huan angrily, "shameless!"


    "Shameless? What, you know what I mean? "


    Ling Yue is also the kind of person who likes to open pollution. How can she not understand what he said? She took a deep breath and said, "that''s the day he asked me for advice on acting, and then he gave me a cup of coffee to express his thanks. Who knows I tripped and spilled all over him when I got up That''s what happened! " Ling Yue said directly.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "it seems that you interact very frequently in the production group!"


    Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing, "how, do you want to eat this vinegar?"


    "My girlfriend interacts with others so much, shouldn''t I be jealous?"


    Ling Yue narrowed her eyes, "why didn''t you find that you were a vinegar jar before?


    "


    "


    "Oh, really?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter is letter, but Is there anything special that I don''t know yet? "


    Listening to Ling Yue''s words, Qin Huan reached out and touched her face, "why, are you afraid?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "scared to death!"


    "I''m not afraid of you at all!" Qin Huan asked.


    Two people looked at each other, did not speak, Ling Yue directly around Qin Huan''s neck, hugged him.


    Qin Huan also stopped her.


    "I never thought I would like you before!" Ling Yue murmured.


    Qin Yu chuckled, "why, regret?"


    Ling Yue shook her head, "no, I don''t regret it at all!"


    Qin Huan also looked at her and thought for a moment, "don''t you think it''s me who took the photo after you just arrived?" "Do I look like I have a bad head?" Ling Yue asked, "if it was you, I''m afraid you would be jealous with me now. Where would you throw it in the drawer?" After thinking about it, he said, "someone filmed it and you stopped it, didn''t you?"


    For Ling Yue''s speculation and trust, Qin Huan felt that whatever he did was worth it.


    He nodded, "Well!"


    "How much is it?"


    "Money doesn''t matter. The important thing is that these negative news can''t be spread, otherwise it will have a great impact on you!"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "I don''t know, it''s just Not everything we can control! "


    "As long as I''m here, I''ll protect you!" Qin Huan said.


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue''s heart is full of moving. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever said such a thing to him or done such a thing since she recorded it. There is Xiao Qirui in the record, but she knows very well that the relationship between her and Xiao Qirui is just mutual help, there is no personal feelingA sense of humor.


    Now, for the first time, a man told her that he would protect him.


    She has no way to express the feeling in her heart. She can only feel it in silence.


    Looking at Qin Huan, she nodded


    "Well, not so much. Let''s go. Let''s go on a date!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue looked at him with a smile, "where is the point?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan said it was not a good thing.


    "Is it tiring to fall in love with a female star, and even have no way to go on a normal date?" Ling Yue joked.


    Qin Huan pulled up his lips. "Who said it would be more convenient to fall in love with a female star?" Said, pulled her to walk toward the outside.


    Ling Yue looked at him and said in a low voice, "what''s convenient?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Qin Huan said.


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Ling Yue hesitates and simply doesn''t ask. Won''t she know for a while?


    Until the car stopped in front of Qin Huan''s house, Ling Yue asked, "where are you talking about, your house?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What kind of date is this?"


    "What do you think of that?"


    "Why do you want to watch movies and eat?" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Let''s go, as long as you have everything you want!"


    Ling Yue watched and got out of the car together.


    She didn''t come to Qin Huan''s home, but she didn''t think it was special.


    But when he entered the door, he understood what he meant.


    "I have a projector installed so that I can watch movies at home. Most importantly, only the two of us can watch movies and do whatever we want!" With that, Qin Huan leaned over and gave Ling Yue a kiss on her neck.


    Ling Yue dodges, "how do you feel that you have a bad intention?"


    Qin Huan just laughed and went straight to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Make two cups of coffee!"


    Ling Yue looked at it, not to mention that Qin Huan''s home was very comfortable. With such a projector, it was not too comfortable. After taking off the hat, she directly sat on the sofa, which was much more comfortable than the chair in the cinema!

 Chapter 1471

    Soon, Qin Yu came over with two cups of coffee.


    After putting it down, Qin Huan sat down beside Ling Yue. "In this way, you don''t have to cover up. You can do whatever you want!" Then Qin Huan went over and took Ling Yue to his arms. "Don''t you think so?"


    Ling Yue laughed and then leaned directly on Qin Huan''s shoulder. "Well, it''s good. Who said that a date must go to the cinema? As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere!"


    Ling Yue''s words obviously made Qin Huan very happy. He folded his legs, took the coffee in one hand and took Ling Yue to his arms in the other. He was very satisfied.


    Ling Yue casually found a movie to play, two people drinking coffee watching the movie, even such a small time also makes people feel stable and comfortable.


    "Do you have any snacks?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.


    Qin Huan thought of something and nodded, "yes, I''ll take it!"


    So Qin Huan got up and took it, while Ling Yue was waiting cross legged on the sofa, looking at Qin Huan with tenderness in her eyes.


    Soon, Qin Huan took a bag of snacks and put them in front of her.


    When Ling Yue saw the big snacks, her eyes were full of stars. "So many?"


    "I know you like it. I''ve prepared it for a long time. I forgot it just now!"


    Listen to his words, Lingyue mouth hook up, lift Mou to see him one eye, "so intentional?"


    Qin Huan sat down next to her and said, "is it intentional to prepare some snacks for you?"


    Ling Yue thinks about it and nods. For her, it''s really that simple.


    Seeing Ling Yue take it up and eat it, Qin Huan looked at it and laughed. He put it up and said in her ear, "you just want to eat snacks, don''t you want to eat anything else?"


    Ling Yue was stunned and hesitated for a moment. She looked up at him and asked with a smile, "what else? What? "


    Qin Huan''s mother''s eyes were shining with an evil smile, "what do you say?" He asked in a low voice. His voice became more and more low and magnetic, full of a different feeling.


    Ling Yue is eating. As if you didn''t hear it, she looks at the movie ahead and pretends to be silly, "how do I know?"


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you myself!" Qin Huan said.


    Lingyue as did not hear the appearance, looking at the front, the corner of the mouth with a smile, continue to pretend not to hear.


    When Ling Yue was about to fill her mouth with snacks, Qin Huan grabbed her hand. Ling Yue looked at him in surprise, but Qin Huan grabbed her hand and delivered the snacks to her mouth little by little.


    His eyes looked straight at himself, warm and ready to move.


    Ling Yue looked at it and felt her heart pounding.


    "Delicious Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue looks at her, the smile of the corner of the mouth is indistinct.


    Then Qin Huan got up and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Ling Yue''s eyelashes trembled and looked at him.


    Qin Huan also looked at her and put his hand through her hair to fasten the back of her head.


    Gently, to her lips kiss up.


    Ling Yue looks at it and doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s mobile phone suddenly rang when they were more and more fierce on the sofa.


    Qin Huan ignored it and indulged in it. Ling Yue stepped back and gasped heavily. "Your mobile phone rings!"


    "Don''t care about it!" Qin Huan''s eyes were full of blazing.


    "Stop making trouble and answer the phone quickly, in case of the whole thing!" Ling Yue pushed him and said.


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. It was as if he had been awakened. He looked back at the mobile phone on one side, and then reluctantly took it.


    Ling Yue sat watching, pursed her lips and laughed.


    Qin Huan picked up his cell phone, and when he saw the number above, he frowned slightly and said, "hello..."


    If there was nothing important, Qin Huan would scold him. However, before he finished his words, Qin Huan''s face became dark when he heard the voice inside.


    A moment later, he immediately hung up and turned on his microblog.


    After seeing the microblog hot search, his face became more embarrassed.


    Ling Yue was on one side, some embarrassed to tidy up her clothes. Looking at Qin Huan staring at her mobile phone in a daze, she got together and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He continued to look at his cell phone.


    Ling Yue looked along his line of sight. When she saw the news on Weibo, her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    It''s a group of photos sent by Mo Yixi. The original words are, thank you for the shirt sent by "senior". I''m really happy. Compared with a heart.


    Then someone immediately sun out the picture of Ling Yue''s shirt, which is undoubtedly the fact in the iron version, and can''t be sophisticated.


    "How could that be?" Ling Yue asked.


    At this time, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at her, "did you really send the clothes?"


    In the face of Qin Huan''s questioning eyes, Ling Yue didn''t want to cheat him. She looked at him and said, "it''s not what you think...""Tell me, yes or no?" Qin Huan suddenly mentioned the voice and asked.


    Ling Yue twisted her eyebrows and hesitated for a while. She didn''t know how to say it, so she had to nod, "yes, it''s from me!"


    She had admitted that Qin Huan''s eyes were like a storm, and Ling Yue could feel very sad just by her eyes.


    There was a crack.


    Ling Yue didn''t have the slightest preparation. Qin Huan''s mobile phone fell all the way.


    Ling Yue was startled, and her body followed her.


    "I can explain..."


    "Is there anything else to explain?" Qin Huan asked.


    He said so, Ling Yue immediately have nothing to explain, she nodded, "yes, there is really nothing to explain!" With that, she turned around, picked up her hat and bag from the sofa, got up and walked out.


    The door was locked by the sound of the moon.


    Qin Huan, who had recovered, hit the sofa with his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    And Ling Yue, who is driving, looks expressionless, but her eyes are a little disappointed.


    In the past, she was so humble that others didn''t care. But now, people who believe in her believe in her, and people who don''t believe in her don''t want to force her, even those she likes.


    Having said that, as long as the thought of Qin Yugang''s eyes and angry look in her mind, her heart was still unbearable. In the past, even though she broke up, she cried and even committed suicide, but her heart was not sad. She was just a little desperate for life, and now she felt completely different. She could really feel her heart was pressed by something, and she wanted to shout and scream.


    Her eyes reddened slightly, but she held back.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    She didn''t even look at it. She pressed the power off button. After the cell phone was thrown aside, she stepped on the gas and drove forward.

 Chapter 1472

    Originally, the news about Ling Yue on the Internet just faded a little, because the shirt incident quickly fermented again.


    Ling Yue is denounced on the Internet, and the situation is more serious than before.


    Mo Yixi also increased his exposure at any time, but because the situation was too serious, he deleted his microblog, but even if the corals were gone, the screenshot already existed, and the evidence could not be destroyed.


    On the contrary, because of his deletion, people think that this matter is more like their guess.


    However, because Mo Yixi''s renshe, little fresh meat and innocent, no fans scolded him. Instead, they told him to be careful of Lingyue and so on.


    Mo Yixi didn''t come forward to say anything, and Ling Yue didn''t. Qin Huan didn''t always update his microblog, but many fans went to him to "comfort".


    In the company, Qin Huan sat in front of the computer, looking at the news on the microblog, his face became more and more embarrassed, because the fermentation of this matter made everything seem to fall short.


    In fact, it''s not hard to think that someone is aiming at Ling Yue. It''s just this shirt thing that really makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Especially think of Ling Yue received Mo Yixi headphones, she also sent a shirt, no matter what kind of let him can''t accept.


    He believes in Ling Yue, but believes in Gui Xin. As a man, even though he knows she is innocent, he is still upset.


    What happened, he is really angry, now want to come, he finally regret is in front of Lingyue fell mobile phone.


    Up to now, Ling Yue''s mobile phone has been unable to answer. The agent is worried, and he is also worried, but now there is no way.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came in, "President Qin, found it!"


    Qin Huan looked up at him.


    "It''s Tang Lala!"


    "Tang Lala?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Just before, because the play" the best years "had a bit of a festival with Ling Yue, so..."


    "Is the message accurate?"


    "A reporter friend of mine told me that it was Tang Lala who provided him with the photo!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan had a little impression.


    "Mr. Qin, look What are you going to do? " Asked the public relations department.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "Her news Should not be less? "


    "She also has a lot of negative news..."


    "Collect it!" Qin Huan said.


    "Do you need to send it out?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Don''t move, wait for my news!" Qin Huan said.


    The person of public relations department nods, "OK, I know, then I''ll go to prepare right away!"


    After he went out, Qin Huan sighed.


    Looking at the micro blog, he suddenly frowned and then flashed a little heartache.


    We can''t just let it go!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinuo saw the news, he immediately called Ling Yue, but he couldn''t get through many times.


    Finally, yinuoduo called the agent directly to find out that Lingyue couldn''t find anyone.


    At this time, Ling Yue called Qin Huan.


    "Ling Yue can''t get through all the time. Is she with you?" Ino asked directly.


    "No!" Qin Huan said.


    His voice was hard and cold. When he heard that there was a problem, iNO frowned, "did you fight?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    "It''s not the news on the Internet, is it?" Ino continued.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, pursed his lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Ino sighed. "Is it really because of this? Qin Huan, when did you learn to watch the news on the Internet? "


    "It''s something she admits to herself!"


    Yinuo language knot, after finishing his thoughts, he said, "don''t you ask the reason?"


    "Is that a question?"


    Yinuo is really helpless, "Qin Huan, I found that you are very smart. How can a person be so confused in this matter?"


    "You sound like you know what''s going on?"


    "Of course I know, because I bought the shirt with her!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned and then said, "you don''t have to make excuses for her!"


    "You think I''m making excuses? Qin Huan, do you think I am such a person? " Ino asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. Yinuo took a deep breath. "The thing is that the man asked Ling Yue for advice on her acting skills, and then gave her a cup of coffee. Ling Yue accidentally spilled the coffee on other people''s bodies, so she thought that she wanted to compensate them. She took me to buy it that day, but she was afraid that you would be angry, or she asked me to pay for it, let me choose it, and finally transferred it to me. In fact, no matter how Well, that''s what she bought. Yes, but she is willing to comfort herself for you. She is willing to go around the circle and say, "do you understand that you are the only one in her heart?"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan frowned more tightly.It''s not that he''s easy to trust people, but because he took pictures of Ling Yue and Mo Yixi together, and Ling Yue explained what happened at that time.


    So


    Did he get it wrong?


    Thinking of this, a trace of guilt flashed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    Especially when other people drop their mobile phones, they feel a little upset when they think about it.


    "I see. I have something else to do, that''s all!" With that, Qin Huan hung up.


    He picked up the key from the table and rushed out without saying a word.


    Pick up the mobile phone to call Ling Yue, know that can''t get through, but also want to try.


    Not surprisingly, the phone didn''t get through.


    Qin Huan frowned. Why do women always like to hide when they encounter things?


    Although Ling Yue had never been like this before, he didn''t know where to look for it now.


    Driving, some aimless.


    He found that the understanding of Ling Yue is far from enough. At least he doesn''t know where she likes to go, what she likes to do and where she will be when she is sad.


    After driving around, he suddenly resented himself.


    After the car stopped, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He opened the window and looked out at the night. His eyes narrowed.


    On the other side of the river, the ferris wheel lights up with colorful lights and turns around and around slowly.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly remembered something. Without saying a word, he put out the cigarette and drove to the other side.


    He still remembers that Ling Yue once said that she likes to ride Ferris wheel when she is sad.


    After the car was thrown outside, Qin Huan ran in directly. Looking at the high Ferris wheel, he immediately ran to the ticket office.


    When he turned around, Qin Huan was anxious to get up, while Ling Yue just came down from the other side, so they passed each other


    Qin Huan is not sure if Ling Yue is here, but he thinks so. When Ling Yue just walked away, Qin Huan looked back and looked around, but he still didn''t catch Ling Yue. At this time, the conductor reminded Qin Huan to go up. Then he turned and sat in

 Chapter 1473

    After Ling Yue went back, she was in a better mood.


    In a lot of times, as long as she is in a bad mood, she will go to the ferris wheel, probably has not been there for a long time, but its cure still exists.


    Back to where she lived, Ling Yue''s bad mood eased a lot.


    After pouring a glass of red wine, she turned on the music and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Even though he was in a better mood, he was still sad when he thought about the scene of quarreling with Qin Huan.


    Take a deep breath, Ling Yue put down the red wine and got up to take a bath.


    There are no two things in the world that can''t solve her mood.


    One is Ferris wheel, the other is sleeping.


    If one can''t be solved, the two together.


    She believes that as long as you sleep and wake up the next day, it''s not a big deal!


    So, after going to the bathroom and taking a bath, Ling Yue went to bed directly.


    From falling asleep on the bed before, to today''s she has some insomnia, toss and turn, how can''t sleep.


    Ling Yue sighs deeply. What the hell is going on at this time?


    She forced herself to sleep, but the more she did, the harder it was to fall asleep.


    She tossed and turned like this. She didn''t know when she fell asleep at last.


    Until the next morning.


    When the doorbell rang madly, Lingyue was sleeping soundly, but the doorbell was ringing, Lingyue was angry and dry.


    Suddenly sat up from the bed, "who!" She yelled, then went down barefoot to open the door.


    When the door opened, Jack stood at the door. When he saw her, Jack said excitedly, "little ancestor, you are really at home!"


    Fortunately, Jack didn''t get in his way when he was about to close the door.


    Ling Yue doesn''t care about him. She turns around and walks inside. Jack immediately follows her. "Little ancestor, you''re scaring me. Do you know what it''s like outside now?"


    "Does it matter?" Ling Yue asked lazily.


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Jack asked.


    Lingyue doesn''t care about him. After going in, she will lie on the bed and sleep.


    Seeing her like this, Jack stood by the bed and said, "Auntie, you can still sleep. Do you know that because of the negative news, many partners are going to terminate their contracts with us now?"


    "Oh Ling month should be a, not painful.


    She was so indifferent that Jack turned around in a hurry. "Auntie, you''re still in the mood to sleep. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Oh, you are so tired. Do you know what time I went to bed yesterday? Don''t disturb me!" Ling Yueqi shouts.


    Jack is really dying of anxiety, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    Lingyue still sleeps regardless.


    Jack knew she was angry and stood around the room, trying to see if there was any way to wake her up.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone, looked at the person on the bed and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin..."


    Ling Yue, who is lying on the bed, suddenly sits up and looks at Jack after hearing his words. When she sees that he is holding a mobile phone, she rushes up immediately.


    "Are you sick..." Ling Yue called, but when she saw that there was no broadcast call on her mobile phone, she was stunned.


    "You lied to me?" Ling Yue looked at him angrily.


    Jack looked at her. "You don''t have to do this. How can you get up and talk to me?"


    Ling Yue stares at her and wants to say something, but she can''t say a word.


    She angrily turned to the bar, poured a glass of water to drink, "say what you want!"


    Jack followed her, "what''s the matter with you and that Mo Yixi? Now all the news on the Internet is about you!"


    "Why do you believe what the Internet says?"


    "I don''t believe it. Mo Yixi couldn''t get in touch with you by phone, so she called me. Let me apologize to you and ask if there is a solution. She can clarify it!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue does not speak while drinking water.


    The more she looked like this, the more worried Jack was. "Aunt, you talk!"


    "Say what, I don''t know what I can say!" Ling Yue also quite irritable said.


    After a sleep, she was in a better mood, but because of Jack''s appearance, she thought of those irritable things again.


    Jack sighed and then said, "today morning, Mo Yishen made a statement saying that there is no relationship between you. President Qin also asked us to make one, but it seems that we can''t solve the problem!"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s name, Ling Yue stopped, and then a smile came out of her mouth.


    "General manager Qin means that we are going to prepare a press conference to explain what happened recently." Jack said.


    "No!" Ling Yue said directly."Why?" Jack asked.


    "No why, just don''t open it!" Ling Yue said.


    "If it doesn''t work, let things go, it may become more and more serious. Now many advertisers are dissatisfied. If it goes on like this, things will just get out of hand!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the advertiser wants to terminate the contract, I''ll pay for it as much as possible."


    "But..."


    "Not so much, but do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go to bed!" Finish saying, the cup puts down, Ling Yue turns around to return to bed.


    Jack looked at it. There was nothing he could do.


    "Bring me the door when you leave, and buy me something to eat if you have time!" With that, Ling Yue went straight to the bed.


    Jack looks behind him, sighs helplessly, and finally turns around and goes out.


    With the door closed, Ling Yue opened her eyes.


    The bottom of the eyes is a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jack left Lingyue, he went out and called Qin Huan.


    "Mr. Qin, I just came out of Lingyue''s house. She looks like a normal person, but I always think she doesn''t look very good..."


    "She''s at home now?"


    "Yes, I came up when I saw her car downstairs. I didn''t expect that she was at home, but no matter what I told her, she didn''t agree to hold a press conference!"


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. "I know. Don''t worry about this. You go to prepare your work. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Hearing this, Jack was relieved in an instant.


    "Well, well, I see!" After two answers, the phone hung up.


    If there is Qin Yu, Jack is more confident than anything.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and no longer worried, turned to buy food for Ling Yue.


    When Jack finished buying food, he just came downstairs and saw Qin Huan get off the car. When he saw him, Jack ran up immediately.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you here?" Qin Huan took a look at Jack. When he saw the food in his hand, he twisted his brow. "Give it to her?"

 Chapter 1474

    Jack was stunned for a moment, then immediately nodded, "yes, yes!"


    Qin Huan held out his hand, "give me a hand!"


    Hungry and thirsty immediately handed over to the past, "then trouble general manager Qin, since general manager Qin is here, then I will go to do other things first!" He said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said nothing. Jack walked away with a smile.


    In fact, as long as there is a person behind Lingyue, even if she is black now, she can still live again.


    As long as she is not blocked, there is still a chance. What''s more, the relationship between Qin Huan and Ling Yue is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Jack''s heart is still in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Qin Huan went up with food, but when he arrived at the door and was about to enter the password, he suddenly hesitated.


    Standing at the door, when he is thinking about whether to go in, the door is suddenly opened. Ling Yue seems to come out to throw garbage. However, when he sees the person standing at the door, he is suddenly stunned.


    Four eyes look at each other, Lingyue immediately don''t know what to say.


    So was Qin Huan.


    A moment later, Ling Yue calmly went out, threw the garbage into the box, and then walked back. She didn''t see Qin Huan coming in.


    When the door was closed, Qin Huan suddenly put out his hand to block it.


    Ling Yue frowned and looked back at him, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He went in skillfully and put the food on the table. "Give you something to eat!"


    "No, you take it!" Ling Yue said.


    "I didn''t buy it, Jack!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Yue asked, words are strange and alienated.


    Knowing that she was still angry, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "still angry?"


    Ling Yue chuckled, "what are you angry about? What''s so pissed off about? "


    The more she was right and wrong, the more Qin Huan decided that she was angry. He went to her and said, "really not angry?"


    Ling Yue frowned and said, "if there is nothing else, don''t send it!"


    Qin Huan frowned and stood up, then immediately hugged her from behind.


    Ling Yue was stunned and subconsciously struggled, but the more she struggled, the more Qin Huan held her tightly.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong, OK?" He whispered in her ear.


    Ling Yue still had to struggle, but Qin Huan could only hold her tighter, so that she couldn''t struggle at all. "I know that I was too impulsive yesterday, but it''s just because I care about you that I am like this!"


    "Care?" Ling Yue sneers.


    "Don''t talk to me in such a tone, Ling Yue. You know very well that I care about you and love you. That''s why I can''t see these things!"


    "Well, what are you doing now? Why don''t you get angry? "


    "Ino told me that I misunderstood you, so don''t be angry, OK?" Qin Huan asked.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue looked back at him, "if it wasn''t for Yinuo to tell you, wouldn''t you come to me?"


    "Ling Yue, don''t you understand? No matter how angry or jealous I am, it''s all because I care about you. It''s also because I quarrel with you. But a quarrel is a quarrel. We are still friends and girlfriends!" Qin Huan looked at her and said word by word.


    "Friends and girlfriends?"


    Qin Huan nodded solemnly.


    "I thought that in Qin Huan''s eyes, such a thing is equivalent to breaking up!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, "in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    "Yes Ling yuesi spoke without hesitation.


    Qin Huan looked at her and wanted to say something, but he hesitated and looked at her, "OK, don''t be angry, OK? I found you all day yesterday. How can you learn Su Qing''s fault and hide when things happen?"


    "But I''m not as lucky as Su Qing. When I meet someone who cares about her, I can find her no matter where she hides!"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan said, "so are you accusing me?"


    Ling Yue pursed her lips and did not speak, but she also acquiesced.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. "I went to find it, but I didn''t find it. I even went to sit on the ferris wheel..." Speaking of this, Qin Huan also laughed at himself, "do you know how many people look at a big man in a Ferris wheel with strange eyes?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue frowned, "are you going to take Ferris wheel?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "When?"


    "Last night!"


    Ling Yue opened her mouth.


    "I thought where you would be, but I still didn''t find you!"


    "Did you really go?" Ling Yue is still a little surprised.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Qin Huan asked. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "I took a picture yesterday!" Say, turn out a photo to see for Ling Yue. There is also a neon time in the photo, which is at 10:05 p.m., and it is also this time when Ling Yue remembers that she came down from the ferris wheel. She stood under the ferris wheel and looked at it for a while, then left when she saw the timeOpen.


    So at that time, he was there, too?


    Looking at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Sometimes you really can''t help but believe in fate. Unfortunately, at that time, she didn''t go around to have a look.


    Looking at Ling Yue looking at himself, Qin Huan frowned, "what''s the matter, still don''t believe me?"


    Ling Yue shook her head.


    Qin Huan sighed and put away his mobile phone. "The reason why I''m not so nervous is that I believe in your maturity, but I will still worry about you, be nervous about you, and go to you!"


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue''s gas gradually is not so thick, turn is to change the grievance.


    "You always have so many excuses!" Ling Yue said.


    "It''s not an excuse, it''s a fact!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, "why don''t you worry about me when you drop your mobile phone?"


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy!" Then Qin Huan handed over his mobile phone and said, "you have to pay it back sooner or later. Otherwise, you will fall in front of me once, so you won''t feel uncomfortable!"


    "Ling Yue took his cell phone and said with a smile," he said


    "As long as you are happy, anything will do!"


    "Now people, all the information can be on the mobile phone, the mobile phone is broken, but it will be very troublesome!"


    "As long as you can relieve Qi, what''s the trouble?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Good!" Ling Yue nodded, picked up the mobile phone to make a pair of fall, but in mid air, Ling Yue suddenly stopped.


    "You don''t love a cell phone!" Then he threw it to him.


    "So you mean, forgive me?" Ling Yue pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. "If we had met at Ferris wheel yesterday, I would not have been unable to sleep all night. Qin Huan, do you know that I had a nightmare all night yesterday?"

 Chapter 1475

    After hearing this, Qin Huan stepped forward and looked down at her, "so do you have nightmares because of me?"


    "What do you say?" Ling Yue asked.


    Now Qin Huan really didn''t know whether he should be happy for his importance or feel guilty for what he had done.


    Maybe, both.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again!" Qin Huan said.


    So proud of a person, so easy to apologize, let Lingyue heart have a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "Are you serious?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue looked at him, then took a deep breath, took a mobile phone from his hand, "in fact, yesterday, I was here, we are the same time, but did not meet..."


    "Are you there, too?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Ling Yue nodded, "but we didn''t meet!"


    His words, with a trace of sadness, made Qin Huan a little elusive, "so you don''t want to say anything to me that is predestined, and then break up with me?"


    Ling Yue raised her eyes to see him, "this is a good idea!"


    Qin Huan''s pupil shrank. "It''s impossible. I will never break up with you!"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Ling Yue couldn''t help but smile, "if you really care about me, please be nice to me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, "well, you win, I''m threatened!" Then he took Ling Yue to his arms and said, "I will treat you forever and ever!"


    Ling Yue leans in his arms and opens her mouth after hearing this, "men say it''s always deceiving!"


    "Then what should I say?"


    "It''s a lie to say anything!"


    "Then, in your opinion, I will not say anything?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded, "don''t say anything!"


    "Well, I don''t say, I do!" With that, Qin Huan held her face and asked her about it.


    Ling Yue stood upright, and after feeling the temperature on his lips, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    In fact, people in love is like this, a small thing can irritate you, but the same, a sincere word, can also move you.


    ¡­¡­


    After reconciliation, Ling Yue became Queen.


    Qin Huan was very considerate, even eating.


    Ling Yue smiles at the corners of her mouth and enjoys being taken care of by him.


    "Drink some water, don''t swallow it!" Qin Yu put a glass of water in front of her.


    "I want juice!" Ling Yue said.


    "Juice?" Qin Huan looked back, then turned to pour it for her without saying a word.


    Ling Yue ate and was very satisfied with Qin Huan''s performance.


    "Juice!" Qin Yu put it in front of her.


    "Step back!" Ling Yue pick eyebrow to say, facial expression owe owe owe of appearance.


    Qin Huan looked at it, and his heart was full of joy. "Don''t push too fast, or I will continue what I didn''t finish that day!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue immediately as did not hear, eat this thing, ignore him.


    After eating, two people lean on the sofa.


    Ling Yue leaned on Qin Huan''s shoulder, and Qin Huan held her.


    "Do you want to see a movie again? I haven''t seen all the movies that day! " Ling Yue said.


    Then Qin Huan turned to her and said, "now we should say something serious!"


    "Serious business? What''s the point? " Ling Yue asked.


    "You have to make a scene at the press conference."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s eyes began to look around, as if she was not interested in this matter. "Ling Yue, if you want to stay in this business, you have to do so. Of course, if you don''t want to stay in this business and want to be a full-time wife, I don''t object to it. But even if you want to quit this business, you have to let yourself quit. The most important thing for girls is reputation. Don''t you want our children to hear these rumors in the future? ¡±


    children?


    Ling Yue turned her head and looked at him, "what child?"


    "It''s our children after us, of course!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    It''s all about children.


    "What are you talking about?" With that, Ling Yue looked away.


    "It''s always on my itinerary. Ling Yue, you should be ready for it!"


    Qin Huan''s words, Ling Yue listen to heart sweet honey, even if the mouth does not admit, but the corner of the mouth curved smile also betrayed her.


    "I haven''t promised you yet!""Do you need this?"


    Ling Yue looked at him and said, "Qin Huan, can you stop being so self righteous, maybe I dumped you? "


    "Then I''ll come back!"


    "And you''re not ashamed?"


    "What''s the shame of that? Men, always take the initiative! "


    Ling Yue looks at him and gives him a white eye.


    "Well, no matter what, promise me?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue also knew that Qin Huan wanted to protect her. She thought about it and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Listen to her point, Qin Huan laughed, "you don''t have to do anything, I will arrange it, and give me your mobile phone!" Qin Huan said.


    "Why do you want a cell phone?" Ling Yue asked and handed it to him.


    Qin Huan did not speak, picked up the phone, but found that it was still off.


    Ling Yue explained, "I feel too tired, so I shut it down!"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, so he turned on the machine.


    I don''t know what he wants to do, but when Ling Yue''s mobile phone is turned on, countless messages are sent, including microblog, wechat, SMS, etc.


    Ling Yuegang is about to look at it, when a message pops up on the mobile phone interface, which is mo Yixi''s.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue was stunned, and Qin Huan was quick to open his eyes.


    Ling Yue looked at him, holding his breath and didn''t speak. Could Qin Huan blow up again. Mo Yixi sent a lot of news, the last one was relatively long, which said, "I''m sorry because my behavior has affected you, but I really didn''t mean to, please forgive me, if there is anything to compensate, I will cooperate,


    Ling Yue, please believe me!"


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak. She just looks at Qin Huan and doesn''t know what will happen to him. After all, they just quarreled because of him.


    But the next second, Qin Huan typed a line on it. Ling Yue saw it and immediately went up to see it.


    "My boyfriend will solve it, so don''t worry!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Qin Huan swore his ownership on purpose.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes to see her, and Ling Yue immediately said, "scheming boy!"


    "I''m a man!" Every word of Qin Huan. Ling Yue, "..."

 Chapter 1476

    The press conference is in full swing.


    Again before, Ling Yue''s play has been finished, and the follow-up activities have been suspended. After such a leisure time, Ling Yue asks some people who don''t know what to do.


    Simply, I made an appointment with Su Qing and ino.


    In the coffee shop.


    Yinuo looked around, Lingyue frowned, "you don''t drink coffee, what are you looking at everywhere?"


    "I''ll see if there''s any black powder for you, or I''ll rush up and hit you later. I have to watch the escape route!"


    Ling Yue, " Now I''ve learned to tease, haven''t I? "


    Yinuo and Suqing smile and put away the joke. Yinuo looks at her and says, "you are in a good mood today. What''s the matter? Is there anything good?"


    "In a good mood? I''m going to be a vagrant. I''m in a good mood! "


    "But your face is pink!" Su Qing made fun of him.


    Ling Yue picks eyebrows and reaches out her hand to touch her face, "is there any?"


    The two nodded in unison.


    "That''s probably because I haven''t had a job recently. I eat well and have a good sleep."


    This excuse is too poor.


    "OK, don''t pretend. How can we make up with Qin Huan?" Eno asked, looking at her over coffee.


    "We When is it bad? " Ling Yue asked.


    "Dress up, dress up!"


    Ling Yue laughs, "nothing can hide from you!"


    "Your mobile phone is off. We can''t get through to you all the time. Don''t you know? Besides, it was Yinuo who explained this to Qin Huan! " Su Qing said on one side.


    "Well, now that you all know, I won''t pretend!"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "That''s what you know!"


    "We need to know the process, the more detailed the better!" Su Qing looks like a gossip.


    "Why do you gossip like that?"


    "Who doesn''t want to gossip about big stars?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue looked at Su Qing, "are you happy now? Look at your sweet face, it seems that Xu Qinghua''s ability is good! "


    Speaking of this, Su Qing blushed, "Ling Yue, what do you say?"


    "Oh, are you shy?"


    "Don''t change the subject!" At this time, Yinuo even stopped Lingyue.


    Su Qing a listen, this just discover Ling Yue take the opportunity to change the topic, "right, you don''t want to change the topic!"


    Ling Yue sighed and said, "is it interesting? Is it interesting? I invite you here for coffee and food, not to attack me! "


    "We are crusading against you there. We want to hear stories clearly!" With that, iNO gave her a wink.


    "Yes, it must be wonderful to listen to the story!"


    "How can you conclude that it''s wonderful?"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t see it with our own eyes at that time. Otherwise, we would have recorded it and enjoyed it in the future."


    "Pervert! What a pervert Ling Yue shook her head and said.


    "Why, if you fail to change the topic, do you still want to delay the tactics?" Ino asked.


    Ling Yue sighs that she has no way at all.


    But when I think about what happened that day, and what happened to her and Qin Huan before How do you say that?


    "It''s a fight. He was very angry when he saw the news on Weibo..."


    "Wait!" At this time, iNO interrupted her, "from the beginning, for example, time and place, etc.!"


    Ling Yue looks at her, she seems to know what happened in the middle, deliberately want to ask out the middle section.


    Ling Yue wants to know, OK, say! "I went to the company to find Qin Yu and planned to go out on a date, but Qin Yu thought it was too noisy outside, so we went back to his home. We flirted while watching a movie, and then approached him and answered the phone. When we opened the microblog, we had a fight..." Ling said that she was not red and breathless.


    There''s no such thing as shooting!


    Yinuo and Suqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing when they heard the key, "flirting? Where''s it going? "


    "It''s on the sofa. You hold me and I kiss you..." Ling Yue said very slowly, word by word is to listen to them.


    "It''s exciting just to listen to it!" Su Qing said.


    "There are pictures in my mind!" Ino also affirmed.


    Ling Yue doesn''t feel shy at all. Looking at them, "at least they are married. How can they be interested in this? I don''t know. I thought your husband Cough In the end, Ling Yue coughed twice to show her meaning.


    "We''re just curious about you!" Ino said.


    "After all, what a proud princess and an invincible young master would make together is really intriguing." Su Qing said with a smile.Ling Yue gives them a white eye directly.


    Yinuo and Suqing are laughing.


    "And then? And nothing else happened? " Su Qing asked.


    "It''s all dry. What else can happen?" Ling Yue asked, "it''s good not to fight!"


    "Well, the result is disappointing!" Suqing road.


    "I want to know. Go back and ask Lao Xu of your family. He will give you a demonstration."


    Su Qing picked her eyebrows and said nothing but smile.


    Looking at their bickering, iNO was smiling. "I heard that you are going to hold a press conference. How about inviting us to join you?"


    "No, I don''t want to trouble you!"


    "Are we the kind of people who are afraid of being involved?" Su Qing said.


    "I just know that you are not, so I don''t want you to pass. Besides, this circle is very chaotic, and you are not in this circle, so there is no need to go through this muddy water!"


    "But..."


    "Su Qing, you should be more cautious now. Xu Qinghua''s company has just been on the track. You don''t want to involve him because of my business, do you?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Yes Ling Yue nodded, "believe me, the power is so great!"


    "But..."


    "Well, I wish I knew what you meant. I really don''t have to!" Ling Yue said that her free and easy appearance didn''t seem to care.


    "Well, Su Qing, there''s no need for us to argue about this, just be in our heart!" Ino also said on the side.


    Ling Yue nodded and agreed.


    Su Qing sighed, "well, I''ll support you in spirit!"


    "Your spirit is enough!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing smiles.


    Yinuo looked at Lingyue, "well, no matter what, with Qin Huan, things won''t be worse. By the way, isn''t Qin Huan checking who is behind the instigation? How''s the check?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue shook her head, "I don''t know, I didn''t ask!"


    "You don''t care at all?"


    "I Forget it Ling Yue smiles. "Are you still Ling Yue who is jealous of evil?" Su Qing looked at her and asked word by word.

 Chapter 1477

    "Of course Ling Yue was upright, but then her tone changed, "it''s just that I think the situation is different now. In the past, I had nothing to fight for, but now I have you and Qin Huan. I think God has given me a lot of things that others don''t have, so since God wants to give me some twists and turns, it''s also a kind of test!"


    Hearing this, iNO looked at her. "You''re in a good mood!"


    "It must be!" Ling Yue picks her eyebrows with pride.


    However, Ling Yue can think so, Yinuo is very happy, a person''s mentality is like everything is important.


    "Listen to Ling Yue''s words, I have no way to refute anything!"


    Ling Yue looked back at her, "the three of us have one thing in common, that is, we suffered too much in the first half of our life, so we hope to have a good result!"


    Ling Yue said that, but I really have this feeling.


    "It''s like That''s a little bit of truth! " Su Qing said.


    "You and ino are the best examples!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing listened and nodded in agreement, "it''s reasonable, so you will be happy, don''t worry!"


    Ling Yue smiles, no more. She is not sure, but at least, she is full of hope.


    After chatting with them for an hour, they went shopping together and didn''t leave until evening.


    Back to the place where she lived, Ling Yue was in a good mood, but when she just came to the door, her steps suddenly stopped.


    Because at the door where she lives, there are lots of rubbish. There are lots of photos on the door. The words "Ling Yue will die" are written in big red. Meng Yi looks a bit terrible.


    Ling Yue stood in the same place and hesitated for a long time before returning to God.


    Go up and have a look, it''s all written by some fans. Ling Yue tears a few pieces from the top, revealing the password lock, and then opens the door.


    Walking in, Ling Yue changed her clothes, then came out again, tore the things on the door one by one, squatted on the ground and collected the garbage into the bag a little bit.


    How long has this scene not happened.


    When she first joined the industry, she had one or two times, which had not happened for a long time.


    Squatting on the ground, there is no complaint, put away the garbage, and then mention the place to throw the garbage.


    Back to the room, she took out a towel and wiped it on the door. At the moment, she didn''t look like a big star, on the contrary, she looked like an ordinary person.


    But some of the things on the door were sprayed with paint and couldn''t be wiped off at all. After a long time, there was no trace of disappearance. Ling Yue just gave up.


    Back to the place where she lived, Ling Yue brought her door and packed up her things. She sat on the sofa in a daze.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Until the mobile phone rings, Ling Yue comes back to herself.


    Looking at the cell phone on one side, Ling Yue picked it up. Seeing Qin Huan''s phone, she answered it immediately.


    "Hello..."


    "Why didn''t I answer your call just now?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue noticed that Qin Huan had just called her. She was picking up the garbage, but she didn''t receive it.


    "Oh, I was taking a bath just now. I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I can''t get through today. I have to prepare for tomorrow''s press conference. There are still many things I haven''t done well!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I played with Yinuo Suqing all day today, and I''m tired. I can just have an early rest!"


    "Why, don''t you feel a little lost when you hear that I can''t go?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes, lost, very lost!" Ling Yue said.


    But the more she said that, the more people didn''t believe it. Qin Huan whispered with his mobile phone, "I have no conscience!"


    "Well, you hurry up. I''m so tired that I have to take a bath and go to bed!"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning!" Qin Huan said.


    "Well!" Ling Yue answered.


    After the phone hung up, Ling Yue put away her smile and put down her mobile phone. After a few minutes in a daze, she got up to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Ling Yue was in a better mood and went to bed.


    Ling Yue, it''s no big deal. As a public figure, there are some things you just want to set a good example. If you don''t do well, that''s your problem. Therefore, there''s nothing to be aggrieved or complained about!


    So think, her eyes a little red, but these words in the heart after one side, she will try to restrain tears, close her eyes forced to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Yue had a rare early morning, because there was a press conference today, so she had to get up early.


    As soon as she cleaned up, the doorbell rang. Hearing the movement, Ling Yue went out.


    After the door opened, Qin Huan stood outside, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "What''s the matter with all this on the door?" Qin Huan asked.Speaking of this, Ling Yue Leng next, those can not wipe off the traces are still above, she Yang lip smile, "nothing, just a few children playing!"


    How could Qin Huan not see that she was deliberately calming things down? He could probably think of what had happened. "When did this happen?"


    "Oh, well, you don''t have to worry so much!"


    "Answer me!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    Ling Yue looked at him and pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "just yesterday, I came back from shopping with iNO It''s probably just a few children. It''s really nothing! "


    "Did you see anyone?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head.


    Qin Huan sighed. If he had met him at that time, he didn''t know what would have happened.


    "It''s not safe here. I''ll help you find a new place to live!" He said.


    "No..."


    "Listen to me!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qin Huan, and her tone was especially firm.


    When Ling Yue wanted to say something, Qin Huan held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry I wasn''t able to be with you yesterday I promise there won''t be another one


    Ling Yue listened and felt warm in her heart. She held out her hand and said, "I''m very happy to have you!"


    Qin Huan let go of her and looked down at her. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "Let''s go!" He said, and then took Ling Yue''s hand.


    Ling Yue nodded and then went out with him.


    When she got on the bus, Ling Yue kept silent. Then Qin Huan turned to look at her and held her hand. "Don''t worry, I''m always there!"


    Ling Yue looked at him and suddenly laughed, "although I haven''t been a boss, the reporters I face are no less than you. I''ve already become a habit. Don''t worry, I''m not nervous!"


    The corners of Qin Huan''s mouth rose slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to want to see her soul through her eyes. Her disguise, her pretending to be strong, he can understand, but he does not want to say, if he can, he wants to give her the most real action.

 Chapter 1478

    At the press conference.


    Ling Yue and Qin Yugang appear together, and countless cameras are aimed at them. As they sat down, Qin Huan said, "thank you very much for the media friends coming here today. We will give a detailed explanation and clarification about what happened before. We also know all your questions, and most of them are appreciated by Qin. Therefore, I believe you will make a fair and just explanation of what happened today Tell me Then Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue and said, "now it''s time to start!"


    The reporter can''t wait, "what''s the relationship between Ling Yue and Mo Yixi?"


    "Friend, that''s all!" Ling Yue said.


    "Then why did you give him a shirt?" "I gave him the shirt because I soiled his shirt, so I just gave it to him. But I didn''t expect that I would be photographed by someone who wanted to. Maybe now I''m on the cusp of the storm, and a fact that is not appropriate can make me get out of this circle.


    " Lingyue said word by word.


    At this time, another reporter asked, "there is news that the relationship between you and President Qin is false. Is this thing true?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was silent for a while.


    And her silence will be misunderstood by the media.


    At this time, Qin Huan said, "let me explain this thing."


    "No, I''ll do it!" Ling Yue said. Qin Huan looked at him, and Ling Yue said, "since today is a press conference, I have something to say. Yes, indeed, at the beginning, the relationship between Qin Huan and me was fake, but I was in a negative news state. I think you all remember


    , Qin Huan said that in order to help me, but now we have made a real joke, and we are real friends and girlfriends I love him and he loves me, that''s all! " Ling Yue said.


    When she said this, there was a lot of noise in the media below, followed by whispers.


    Qin Huan was not surprised when he said this to Ling Yue. Then he took over the microphone and said, "there''s one thing I want to say here. That''s when I fell in love with her, so I set up a bureau to turn her to me!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue looked at him in surprise, while Qin Huan said, "she doesn''t know this all the time!"


    Ling Yue really doesn''t know.


    She only knew that as time went by, she knew that they did not know each other, but she never knew


    At this time, the media continued to issue an article, "Ling Yue, you are now on the cusp of the storm. So, are you not afraid that your fans blame you for cheating them?" "My fans are always defending me. Only those who are not my fans ask me to stand up all the time. In other words, if it wasn''t the original thing, how could it be now? In this circle, everyone has to compromise


    some different things, not because we want to cheat, but because you don''t believe in the truth! "


    After Ling Yue said this, Jack was sweating anxiously. She didn''t say it according to his lines at all!


    "I know that when I say this, there will be many people who don''t understand and even think I''m crazy, but this is the truth!" Lingyue said word by word.


    It''s true that someone is going crazy. Jack is really about to rush up to stop her, but as soon as he goes up, everything will be finished. "I know that you are very concerned about our private affairs. I''m here to thank you. But I know what Ling Yue looks like. I don''t need the help of the Internet, or even people who don''t know her at all. I love her and believe her. As for those things that are not true, don''t talk about them any more. With this energy, more novels can make money, It''s more meaningful than making up stories like this on the Internet! "


    Qin Huan''s words are very powerful, hard and soft, and the media take them seriously.


    They are so frank that they don''t know how to ask questions.


    "What are you going to do next?" A reporter asked.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue and said, "I have many plans, but I can''t announce them today. Otherwise, today will be acting again. I will give her all the good things. It''s not bad at all!"


    Qin Huan''s appearance was good-looking, and he showed a kind of deep feeling, which made some female journalists crazy.


    It''s just a sense of being an overbearing president.


    "Ling Yue, do you have any response to this?"


    The corner of Ling Yue''s mouth hooked up, "it''s really numb!"


    Ling Yue is famous for her straightforwardness. When she says this, it makes people feel It''s real.


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "This friend As I said, I won''t mention it today, but I will invite you to come that day! " Qin Huan said.


    The reporter laughed below.


    Qin Huan was relieved that the atmosphere had become so relaxed since it was so dignified just now. "Thank you very much for your coming today. Now the network technology is so advanced that you can" understand "a person without knowing each other, or even make up things without any basis. It''s nonsense to say good things, but seriously, it''s slander, which is equivalent to network violence. We don''t take laws because we are poor or because we are not I feel guilty for us, but I don''t want to waste things on meaningless things, but if there are still some people who don''t want toIf you know the right way, I''ll sue you. You don''t have any underpants left! " Qin Huan said word by word. Ling Yue also spoke to one side, "in fact, before I came here today, I have been hesitating about whether I want to stay in this circle, because I am really fed up with it, but after I came here, I suddenly found that this is a common phenomenon now, and everyone''s eyes will focus on some people, even some people, no matter what they do They are picky from the middle. Even artists smoke and drink, which can be the reason for being attacked. But artists are also people. Don''t people drink and smoke in private? I know that as artists, we should set a good example, but I also urge you to give them some space. They are also ordinary people, but their work is in the spotlight. If they can''t do well, they should apologize, but I hope you don''t make up stories, let alone "hurt their hearts."


    Ling Yue''s words, let all of you have a moment of silence.


    This is probably what all artists want to say, but they can''t say. "So, what I want to say is that from this moment on, I am me. If someone continues to hurt me, then I will not be polite. I will be with you at any time!"

 Chapter 1479

    It''s clearly a press conference, but it turns into Ling Yue''s response to black powder.


    Because it''s live on the Internet, many people can see this scene, and there are also many star artists publishing their status.


    Ling Yue''s words seem to be "arrogant", but in fact they are from the heart of every artist. She envies your bravery and learns from you.


    And so on, microblogs like this, those who support her, soon burst the microblog.


    And those reporters, from the beginning, intended to make things difficult for Ling Yue, but later, because of her forthright, they couldn''t find fault with her.


    In fact, the thing is that when a person is not afraid of what others see, there is nothing to attack, because she is not afraid of anything.


    After the reception, Qin Huan escorts Ling Yue to leave. To tell you the truth, Ling Yue is in a good mood after she left the reception. In fact, being able to say these words is what she always wants to do. However, she always says half and keeps half. Now, she can say it freely


    , inexplicably, she wants to raise her mouth.


    One side of Ling Yue looked at her smile, the corner of her mouth also hooked up, "you can still laugh, do you know now Jack almost fainted in shock?"


    "His tolerance is too low. He should have known from the beginning that I would not follow the script he gave me!"


    "Are you not afraid to be completely banned?"


    "Anyway, you are my boss. What am I afraid of when I have you to support me?" Ling Yue looks back and looks at him with confidence.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan''s eyes were gentle. He reached out and lifted her hair behind his ears. He said in a low voice, "you''re right. No matter what time, I''ll hold it for you. Even if you pierce the sky, I''ll hold it for you!"


    Listen to his words, Ling Yue laughs and looks very moving.


    ¡­¡­


    After the press conference, Qin Huan went back with Ling Yue. Looking at the way back, Ling Yue frowned, "where are you going?"


    "Go home!"


    "Home?" Ling Yue took a look outside, "this is not the way to my home!"


    "This is the way to our house!"


    "We?" Ling Yue murmured, thinking about what he said.


    Soon, the car came to Qin Huan''s downstairs. Then Qin Huan turned his head to see her, "Ling Yue, move here and live with me!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, eyes open big, some at a loss.


    "I don''t trust you to go back alone, stay here, let me protect you!" He said.


    "Actually, it''s really nothing!"


    Qin Huan shook his head. "I won''t take a thousand risks. If you do have any accidents, I will regret it later."


    "But..."


    Qin Huan held her hand. "I''m not going to give you a chance to refuse!" Then he pushed the door open and went down.


    Soon he went around to the other side of the car, opened the door, and without waiting for Ling Yue to say anything, he held out her hand.


    Ling Yue immediately put a ring around his neck, "what are you doing Let go of me


    Qin Huan glanced at her and said nothing. He took her in his arms.


    When he opened the door and went to the sofa, Qin Huan put her on it and sat beside her. "Why, are you shy?"


    Ling Yue''s face is really red and looks particularly lovely, but she is a proud queen, how can she admit such things as shyness!


    "No, I just Not ready yet


    "How long will it take you?"


    "Er..."


    "I''ll give you an hour to think about it!" Then Qin Huan looked at the time. "Half an hour later, even if you regret it, no one will help you!"


    Ling Yue some don''t understand his words, brow twisted to wring, "what meaning?"


    "In half an hour, you''ll know!" With that, Qin Huan got up and walked to one side.


    Ling Yuepan nests in the sofa, looking at her back, eyebrows twisted up, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll change my clothes and come down at once!"


    "Are you not afraid of me running away?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It''s OK. Even if you run away, you will still come back. If you are willing to work hard, I don''t mind!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    I don''t know where Qin Huan''s self-confidence comes from!


    However, half an hour later, Ling Yue understood what he meant.


    When a moving car stops in front of her, Ling Yue is stupid.


    "What''s the situation?" She looked at Qin Huan standing by and asked.


    But Qin Huan was not surprised, "you see the situation!"


    "This My stuff? "


    Qin Huan began to command those people, "please!"


    The people in the moving company started to do it.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Yue yells at them, but it''s obvious that people don''t listen to him and are doing their own fire.Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the matter? Why is my stuff here? "


    "Can''t you see that? You''ve moved, you''ve moved to our house! "


    "But I haven''t agreed yet


    Qin Huan raised his hand and looked at the time again. "Your half an hour has passed. You have no room for regret!"


    "But..." Ling Yue''s head is all muddled now, don''t know how to do, "how do you do it, I rent the house?" When on earth did he do these things without her knowing?


    But Qin Huan didn''t think so. He raised his lips confidently, "as long as you have money, nothing can''t be done!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Only the nouveau riche would say that, but from Qin Huan''s mouth, not only did he not feel like a nouveau riche, but also he had a strong and fresh taste.


    Ling Yue looked at him, but she was speechless.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the workers and asked politely, "master, is this the only car?"


    "There''s another one coming soon!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This is for her to move thoroughly!


    At this time, she understood what Qin Yugang said!


    How can we move back?


    So she watched the workers move her things in little by little, but she couldn''t stop her.


    Qin Huan looked at her and held her in his arms. "Well, don''t be in a daze. I''d better go upstairs and see if the position is reasonable."


    Ling Yue looked back at Qin Huan, biting her teeth, and said in a low anger, "old crafty and cunning!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Qin Huan had a good smile.


    Ling Yue looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She has been fighting for so many years, but she hasn''t eaten anything. However, in the face of Qin Huan, she is often unable to speak.


    Also, the degree of shamelessness between people is not the same, when you meet a person who has no face and no skin, damage him when praise him, Ling Yue has lost! She gave up!!

 Chapter 1480

    So, this afternoon, Ling Yue sat there in a daze, watching the workers move her things here a little bit.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, there was an indescribable taste in her heart.


    It''s happiness, it''s fear!


    After all, she is not ready for the future, or the kind of life.


    She loved Qin Huan and never denied it, but she didn''t believe that God would treat her so well, so she was always worried about her feelings. At this moment, it seemed that everything had become a foregone conclusion.


    In my heart, there is even a little surprise.


    When Ling Yue is in a daze, Qin Huan''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that Qin Huan picks up the phone and answers it, Ling Yue just goes there.


    Closer, she could even hear the voice from Qin Huan''s phone.


    "Mr. Qin, we''ve already cleaned up and the house has been returned. You can rest assured."


    Jack?


    Ling Yue magnified her eyes in an instant, "Jack, you son of a bitch!"


    Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue, and then whispered to the phone, "it''s hard, I''ll talk about it later!" Then he hung up.


    "I said, how can it be so fast? It''s Jack!" Ling Yue said.


    Jack helped to rent the house at that time. No wonder, no wonder!


    Two people are in a mess!


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "I thought you had already thought of it!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Is this a joke about her stupidity?


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yue asked.


    "It doesn''t mean much, it''s just How lovely you are


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Can''t we have a serious fight at this time? Why do you have to praise her? Don''t you know she can''t help boasting?


    At this time, the master came down from the upstairs, "Sir, everything has been put away!"


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK, hard work!" Then he went to check out.


    Ling Yue stands there and goes out with the master''s thanks. Ling Yue knows that she has no room to maneuver!


    As the door was closed, Qin Huan looked back at Ling Yue, turned his mouth, and then walked toward her.


    In front of her, Qin Huan spread his arms, "come on, celebrate our formal cohabitation, and give us a hug!" Then Qin Huan held Ling Yue in his arms.


    Ling Yue doesn''t want to hug him, at least not yet.


    She was cheated!


    So feibala pushed Qin Huan away. "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I haven''t agreed yet?"


    "I said, do not accept refutation!"


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "since you are so gracious to invite me, I can''t push it off, can''t I live here? It''s a good deal to fall in love and save rent at the same time!"


    Qin Huan listened with a smile and nodded, "well, you can think that, that''s right!"


    Ling Yue looked at the direction of the upstairs, "you just have a lot of rooms here. I can just choose any one to live in. Anyway, it''s you. I turned around and I''m not polite!" Then Ling Yue went upstairs.


    Qin Huan blinked. What?


    Did he hear it right?


    She''s looking for a room?


    Not in the same room as him?


    As Ling Yue walked upstairs, Qin Huan followed him closely.


    When she got upstairs, Ling Yue chose the farthest room from Qin Huan. Looking inside, she nodded with satisfaction, "although it''s not as comfortable as my apartment, it''s not bad. I''ll make do with it!"


    Qin Yu leaned on the door and didn''t stop him. Instead, he said, "Ling Yue, are you afraid?"


    Ling Yue looked back, "what are you afraid of?"


    "You''ve chosen the farthest place from my room. Aren''t you afraid of being attracted to me?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue listened and laughed, "even if it''s the color, it''s you to me, not me to you!"


    Qin Huan listened and nodded, "if you want to say that, it''s OK, so do you admit it?"


    Ling Yue also knew that he was deliberately motivating her and nodded, "well, after all, I''m so beautiful. It''s hard for you to look at me, so for you, it''s better to keep a little distance!"


    Ling Yue never plays cards according to common sense. In fact, she really wants to fight. Ling Yue''s reaction is very quick, while Qin Huan is very poisonous.


    "Oh, what about the charm?"


    Ling yuechong picked his eyebrows. "Aren''t you confused by my beauty?"


    Her eyebrow picking action was very sexy. Qin Huan looked at it and then walked directly towards her. Without saying a word, he held her face and kissed her.


    All of a sudden, let a person a little unprepared, Lingyue standing in place, some dull.


    However, Qin Huan''s kisses became more and more intense, and he had a posture of attacking her.When Ling Yue regained her consciousness and noticed his thoughts, she immediately put out her hand to block her chest and pushed him away.


    Her mouth was as if it had been pecked, red and sexy.


    Qin Huan looked at her and heard a deep laugh. "Sorry, I was confused by your beauty just now. I couldn''t help it for a moment!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    This man is really able to learn and sell now!


    "What a shame Ling Yue said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    After a series of actions and words of Qin Huan, Ling Yue also accepted this fact!


    What''s more, she''s not a conservative person. She just lives together. What''s the big deal!


    Although again and again to persuade themselves, but the bottom of my heart or some tremor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qin Huan cooked himself.


    Ling Yue looked at the men in the kitchen who were waiting for the apron. They all said that men were cookers, but why Qin Huan didn''t see it at all? Instead, she had a different kind of sex appeal.


    Those things are out of place with him, but now in his hands, it seems that he has a lot of manliness.


    Looking at his back, Ling Yue''s eyes bent up, and the corners of her mouth also pursed a touch of radian.


    She got up and went to the kitchen.


    He reached out and hugged him from behind.


    Qin Huan side Mou looked at her one eye, "how?"


    "I''m fascinated by your sexy look!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan continued to fry the meat in the pot. "It''s more sexy in bed. You can try it!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Any words can change a flavor here.


    Seems to have been used to his poor mouth, Ling Yue stood on tiptoe to see the pot, "what to eat?"


    Looking at him frying steak, eyes enlarged, "you will do this?"


    "Unexpected?"


    "What a surprise


    "Bring me two plates!" Qin Huan said.


    Lingyue immediately obedient to take.


    Soon, the two steaks were spared, and Qin Huan also made some decorations, which seemed to be full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Ling Yue was a little greedy when she looked at him. She didn''t expect that Qin Huan had this skill.


    "Take it out!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue nodded and immediately took it out.


    At this time, Qin Huan took out a bottle of red wine from the cupboard, opened it, and then lit two candles. So a candlelight dinner was born.

 Chapter 1481

    Ling Yue sat there, looking forward to it. Under the light, her features were delicate and white.


    When Qin Huan walked past with red wine, he looked at Ling Yue from her sight. She held her head in one hand, and looked gentle and clever.


    Go over, put it down, he poured the wine.


    Ling Yue looked, "so today is a celebration? Or a date? "


    Qin Huan shook his head


    "What''s that?"


    Qin Huan seemed to be playing tricks. Instead of saying that, he sat opposite her and picked up the red wine. "Would you like to have a drink together?"


    Ling Yue immediately picked up the wine and clinked a glass with him, "chress!"


    Two people looked at each other and had a drink.


    Ling Yue''s heart is quiet and peaceful at the moment.


    Especially when I saw these things made by Qin Huan, I felt very happy.


    "No matter what you eat, just show your face. Mr. Qin, you can open a restaurant!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t support you!"


    "Why? Even if it''s a restaurant, it must be a five-star one! " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly. Under the light, he looked very mysterious.


    "But I just want to make it for you!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, even if he didn''t say anything, but his heart had been sweet to death.


    She smiles, says nothing, takes a sip of the wine.


    At this time, Qin Huan did not speak. He began to cut the steak with his eyes down. His hands were very beautiful, slender and well-defined, just like the hands of an artist.


    After cutting, Qin Huan changed Ling Yue directly, "have a taste!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, "today is like a boyfriend!"


    Qin Huan clasped his lips slightly and did not speak.


    Ling Yue ate the steak, chewed it a few times and looked at him, "it''s delicious!"


    "That''s right. It''s filled with love. How can it not taste good?"


    Qin Huan must have eaten honey today, otherwise his mouth would not be so sweet.


    In this case, Ling Yue could not be inferior. He used a knife and fork to insert a small piece and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Looking at her feeding himself, Qin Huan took a deep look at her and opened his mouth to eat.


    I don''t know whether it''s the role of lighting or what. Ling Yue looks at Qin Huan today, as if he has been enchanted. His every move is especially sexy.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "You feed it, of course it''s delicious!"


    Ling Yue smiles.


    Seriously, she is not used to Qin Huan, but It seems that this moment, or quite fun, quite warm!


    "Here, have another drink!"


    Ling Yue immediately excitedly picked up the red wine, clinked a glass with him and took a big drink.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop her at all. She knew how much she drank, and it didn''t matter if she was with her.


    So, two people eat, chat and drink.


    Ling Yue didn''t say a word of "no" or "no" to Qin Huan''s drink. You know, they used to be drinking friends, but they knew each other''s drinking capacity. Now they are drinking, as if they were back to before.


    Soon, a bottle of red wine came to the bottom.


    Qin Huan looked at him and said, "no more wine, do you want to drink? If you drink, I''ll get it again!"


    "Drink!" Ling Yue nodded, "today, we must have fun!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan got up and went to get the wine.


    Ling Yue was sitting there, holding her chin and looking at Qin Huan''s back, smiling like a flower fool.


    He had always been immune to Shuai, but now he saw Qin Huan becoming more and more handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qin Huan opened another bottle and came over.


    Looking at Ling Yue, her cheeks are red and her eyes are a little confused.


    Although the wine is not enough to make her mouth, but at least, it is enough to make her not rational enough.


    Just then, Qin Huan looked at her, "didn''t you ask me what I was doing tonight?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue nodded, and her eyes were shaking.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Really want to know?"


    Ling Yue nodded again. The effect of alcohol seemed clumsy and lovely.


    Qin Huan looked at her for a moment, and then directly stretched out his hand to take out his inner pocket. However, when a box was taken out, Ling Yue was stunned.


    Qin Huan opened the box and put a bright ring in it.


    At the moment, the smile of Lingyue''s mouth has been put away. Looking at him, his eyes are dull.


    At this time, Qin Huan got up, looked at her and knelt down on one knee.


    "That''s what I want to do today!" Qin Huan said. He was holding a ring in his hand. "In fact, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I''ve been looking for an opportunity. In fact, I could have done this at today''s press conference, but I don''t want them to misunderstand us and show them again. So, I can only put it on this evening Ling Yue, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this opportunity? I have fantasized about this scene countless times, how to give you a perfect proposal, but until now I can''t think of it, but now I know that no matter what form of surprise is just a form, what you need is real company and never give up. Together, Lingyue, I can tell you clearly that I love you, no matter when, I willBe by your side, protect you, accompany you, you Will you marry me? " Qin Huan looked at her and said slowly. At the end of the day, he looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue sat there dully, but she couldn''t get back to God.


    She felt as if her soul had been shocked, but she was severely suppressed by something. She could not prepare to express her emotions.


    She was shocked, excited and even more moved.


    But at the moment, the shock is greater than all this, she does not know what to do now for a long time.


    "You..." Ling Yue looked at him, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "I''m sure I''m not joking. I''ve never been so serious in my life!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    Ling Yue looked at him, somehow, her eyes suddenly filled with eyes.


    She is a sentimental person, but also a love oriented person. Now facing Qin Huan''s confession, Ling Yue doesn''t know what reason she has to refuse.


    "Don''t you mind me? Don''t you mind my past? I''ve loved others. I''ve got a lot of bad gossip Ling Yue said. Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly. "It''s not love, it''s lack of security, and I can give you this thing. Ling Yue, I know better than anyone what you are, so you don''t have to worry about these problems. Now you only need to make sure one thing, do you love me?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "of course I love you!"


    "That''s enough. As long as you promise, we''ll never be apart when we''re together!" Ling Yue looks at him with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. Now she is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1482

    Ling Yue looks at him with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. Now she is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. "You can think about it. If I put on this ring, you won''t have to regret it. In the future, I will take care of all the yingyanyan around you. You can''t go out to eat with other women or chat with other people casually any more, because


    you are very careful and jealous for me!" Ling Yue looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan raised a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth. "After I met you, I had already become disciplined, and I didn''t plan on these things!"


    Ling Yue looked at her, then nodded with a smile, "I promise you!"


    Qin diamond Huan left his cruel words on his lips.


    Ling Yue keeps looking at him and doesn''t speak.


    When Qin Huan was about to get up, Ling Yue suddenly came up, hugged him directly, and kissed him on the lips.


    All this happened suddenly, but Qin Huan reacted quickly. Then he took her to his arms and kissed her harder.


    In the candlelight, the picture of two people embracing each other is reflected


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Ling Yue turns over, she suddenly touches a person. Her brow is wrinkled. What''s the situation?


    She had never been so excited as she was now, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s face was magnified in front of her.


    Ling Yue opens her eyes. What''s the situation? Isn''t she dreaming?


    Suddenly, he sat up, lifted the quilt and looked at himself and him


    Shit!


    What the hell is going on?


    Aren''t they eating? Why Put him to sleep?


    Facing the unexpected situation, Ling Yue wants to break her head and can''t figure out what happened.


    Just then, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at her, "are you awake?"


    Ling Yue turns around and looks at him with alert eyes. Then she hugs herself more tightly with the quilt.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    Qin Huan looked at her and at himself. Then he began to smile with satisfaction. "You said, yesterday you were very enthusiastic!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    In the face of his ridicule, Ling Yue didn''t refute anything. Looking at him, "I yesterday Drunk? "


    Qin Huan did not deny it. He nodded


    Ling Yue sighed and looked at him, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    What''s going on?


    Is she apologizing to him??


    "I haven''t made such a mistake before. Why..." Ling Yue doesn''t know what to say.


    "You really don''t remember at all?" Qin Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue tried to think about what happened yesterday, but her head hurt when she thought about it. She shook her head, "no, I can''t remember!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes turned, and then he said, "would you like to go back?"


    "What do you regret?"


    At this time, Qin Huan grabbed her hand and let her see the ring.


    Ling Yue after seeing, brow twisted, "what is this?"


    "Ring


    "Nonsense, I know it''s a ring, but I don''t have such a ring


    Qin Huan said, "this is the ring I proposed to you yesterday!"


    "Propose?" Ling Yue looked at him in surprise, and now his head is still a mass of paste.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at her like this. It was the picture he wanted. Everything was going so smoothly.


    This is a picture of Ling Yue in a trance. Qin Huan knelt down in front of her and said those words that moved her.


    Looking at her in a daze, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, "remember?"


    Ling month this just come back to God, then looking at the ring on the hand, a face of the Mengquan.


    For fear that she would regret it, Qin Huan immediately went up and said, "you agreed to my proposal, and then you slept with me. Now you don''t want to regret it?"


    "I..." Ling Yue looks at him, don''t know what to say, the vision has some doubt.


    "Besides, you should remember that you took the initiative yesterday, and you kissed me first..." Qin Huan continued.


    There is such a picture in Ling Yue''s mind.


    She didn''t know what happened yesterday. She knew that she was so moved that she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Looking at the man in front of me, I thought for a moment and nodded, "I didn''t regret..." At this time, how can I say that I regret?


    It is clear that everything is on their own initiative.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan just laughed, "so you have to remember that you are mine, and I am yours!" Say, hold her directly into the bosom, tightly, that strength but let Ling Yue''s heart have a kind of inexplicable filling feeling.Lingyue didn''t move, let him hold, just, always feel what''s wrong?


    "Well, don''t think so much. Is it a headache?" Qin Huan asked.


    "A little bit!" Ling Yue said.


    So Qin Huan directly opened his life and got out of bed. When he saw that he was not divining, Ling Yue immediately covered her eyes. "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Qin Huan looked back at her, but he didn''t answer. He walked to one side and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Ling Yue couldn''t hear the sound. After a long time, a gap was carefully exposed. At this time, Qin Huan came back and put on a bathrobe. "Come on, drink this!"


    Looking at the honey water in his hand, Ling Yue got up slightly.


    Qin Huan passed the cup directly and fed her.


    Looking at him so intimate, Lingyue still has a strange feeling in her heart.


    People don''t mean that when two people have a relationship, the man still wants to hold you, it means that he still loves you.


    Right now, the man doesn''t just love her.


    So tender and sweet, isn''t that what she''s looking for?


    "You''ll have a rest, and I''ll call you later at breakfast!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue a pair of muddled state, listen to his words, nodded.


    At this time, Qin Huan leaned over her lips and kissed them. He took all the water from her lips.


    A small action, let Ling Yuehong ears.


    Even though I think I''m an old hand in love, compared with Qin Huan, I''m nothing but a wizard!


    This man is serious as if he had practiced it a million times.


    "Lie down again!" With that, Qin Huan went out directly.


    Ling Yue is still lying on the bed. With the door closed, she looks at the ceiling for a long time.


    Stretch out a hand, looking at the ring on the hand, don''t know how, the corner of the mouth curved up. Under the sunlight, the diamond refracts the dazzling light, she smiles more happily, if all the tribulations are for today, then she finally waited!

 Chapter 1483

    Ling Yue gets up to clean up and looks at the mottled traces on her neck. She is ashamed and inexplicable.


    One side put her to change clothes, Lingyue change good, simple clean up, then went downstairs.


    At the moment, Qin Yu is coming out with breakfast. When the two people''s eyes are opposite, even the air is filled with a sweet taste.


    "Just in time!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue went down and looked at the delicate and simple breakfast he made. She said with a smile, "is Mr. Qin going to be a cook boy in the family in the future?" She asked jokingly.


    "If it''s for you, I will!"


    "You''re not making money to support me?"


    Qin Huan frowned, "according to the current assets, even if you don''t work, you can support yourself for a lifetime!"


    Ling Yue''s eyes bloomed, and then she raised eyebrows, "how can I show off my wealth?"


    "It''s just to reassure you, so don''t worry too much!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue listened, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, looked at the breakfast on the table, took it up and ate it.


    Today''s breakfast is very sweet.


    At this time, Qin Huan sat opposite her and ate breakfast slowly. "By the way, did you watch today''s news?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head, "no, the mobile phone is on the road. What''s the matter? What happened?" She asked.


    "The situation It''s a lot better than expected! " Qin Huan said.


    "What do you mean a lot better?"


    "That''s to say, your forthrightness has eliminated a lot of hostility. Although some of them are still aiming at you, there seem to be more people defending you!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue picked a pretty eyebrow and said, "after all, a charming person can always make a bad situation very good!"


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyes still doting, "these two days you have a good rest at home, waiting for my next arrangement!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "good!"


    Her boyfriend is her boss, but she doesn''t worry at all.


    In the dining room, two people eating breakfast, eyes looking at each other, the sun through the window, unique warmth.


    At this wonderful moment, the doorbell rang.


    Ling Yue screwed up her eyebrows, "who would come here so early in the morning?"


    Qin Huan got up and said, "I''ll open the door!" Then he went straight to the other side.


    Ling Yue sits there and continues to eat breakfast. She never finds that the meal in the morning is so delicious.


    And the door.


    When Qin Huan opened the door, he saw the man standing outside and frowned.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Qin stood at the door, looking dignified and serious. "Why, I''m your mother. Can''t I come to see you?"


    "No, it''s just that you don''t make a phone call!"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t want to talk to him more. She glanced inside and walked inside.


    Qin Huan watched and had to follow him.


    "Who is it?" At this time, after hearing the news, Ling Yue asked.


    When Mrs. Qin walked in, she saw the people eating in the restaurant and twisted her eyebrows.


    At this time, Ling Yue''s eyes also came over. When she saw Qin Huan''s mother, the smile on her face faded. Looking at Qin Huan, he just screwed his eyebrows and looked serious.


    Ling Yue stood up and walked towards them, "Auntie!" She said hello.


    "Miss Ling, please call me Mrs. Qin." At this time, Mrs. Qin said in a cold voice.


    Ling Yue is not built, looking at her, "Mrs. Qin!"


    Qin Huan watched behind him, his eyes narrowed tightly.


    "Have you had breakfast, Ma? I just made breakfast! " Qin Huan stepped forward and said.


    Mrs. Qin glanced at the things on the table and said, "I''ve eaten. Besides, I don''t like eating at the same table with strangers!"


    Mrs. Qin''s words are somewhat deliberate. After hearing this, Ling Yue pursed her lips and looked away.


    Qin Huan went up to Ling Yue and looked at her. "Mom, you''re just here today. Let me introduce you to Ling Yue. She''s my girlfriend. She''s not a stranger!"


    Mrs. Qin glanced at Ling Yue, "I know, fake girlfriend, but since it''s fake, there''s no need to know her!"


    Her tone was so deliberate and tricky that Qin Huan couldn''t see it. Ling Yue pulled her mouth and laughed sarcastically.


    Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue and then said, "no, she''s not fake. She''s real. Now, she should not be my girlfriend, but my fiancee. You still need to know her!"


    "When am I going to be married?" Mrs. Qin frowned.


    "Yes Qin Huan said word by word, "last night, I proposed to her, so she will be my fiancee. Mom, to your future daughter-in-law, isn''t this a stranger?"Mrs. Qin''s line of sight looks at Ling Yue''s hand, and her eyes are slightly narrowed after seeing the bright ring.


    "Qin Huan, that''s not what you told me before!" Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Huan and asked harshly.


    "That''s before. Now my son is making a real joke No, to be right, I''ve been mean to her from the beginning! " Qin Huan said, and then he looked at Ling Yue with firm eyes.


    Ling Yue also looks at him. If it is not for his love, Ling Yue is afraid that she can tear up with the "Lady" in front of her at any time.


    "Qin Huan, you..."


    "Mom, I hope you respect your son''s ideas!" Qin Huan said.


    Mrs. Qin looked at them with a wink. Love is more ridiculous than Jin Jian.


    "Oh So, are you informing me now? "


    "How can it be a notice? It''s a notice!" Qin Huan said.


    Mrs. Qin stared at them and said after a long time, "but my daughter-in-law of the Qin family can''t sit so easily!"


    Qin Yu just wants to open a mouth, Ling Yue opened a mouth in one side, "that is more than Qin madam, what condition have?" Hearing Ling Yue''s voice, Mrs. Qin immediately looked at her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be filled with ice. "Of course, first of all, you should be clean and clean, and more importantly, you should have self-respect and love. This is just the basic condition, but it seems that you are not up to the standard either?"


    Mrs. Qin asked.


    After hearing this, Ling Yue couldn''t help laughing, "Bing qingyujie? What''s the age of Mrs. Qin? I don''t know how much you know about the four characters, and why don''t I respect myself? " Ling Yue asked.


    Hearing her question, Mrs. Qin sneered, "this, you should know better than me!"


    "I didn''t count, so please explain to Mrs. Qin!" Ling Yue looked at her and asked her word by word. At this time, Mrs. Qin frowned and said, "a woman lives in a man''s home before she gets married. You don''t fit all of these eight words. Is that enough?"

 Chapter 1484

    After hearing Mrs. Qin''s words, Ling Yue wanted to laugh.


    What''s more, it''s still that kind of silent smile.


    "This alone, you are not qualified to enter the Qin family!"


    "I..."


    "Ma!" When Ling Yue was about to say something, Qin Huan stood up and said, "I don''t know what the conditions are for entering the Qin family, but it''s enough to have one with me, that is, I love her!"


    "You --" Mom, Ling Yue is the one I chose. She only lives here because I cheated her and moved her things without her knowing. Besides, I drunk her yesterday. It''s all because of me! "


    Qin Huan said word by word that he wanted to maintain it to the end.


    However, for the traditional Mrs. Qin, this is just to annoy her.


    "You, don''t speak for her any more. Don''t think that I will agree with you!" Said Mrs. Qin.


    "I''m not saying this to get you to agree, but to tell you something. You can''t do her wrong!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qin''s face changed, "what do you say? Qin Huan, do you know who you are talking to? "


    Qin Huan''s eyes were rather helpless, "Mom, the times are different!" He said.


    Mrs. Qin''s face turns a little bit green. Ling Yue is watching. She knows that if she stays here, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    He turned to Qin Huan and said, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first!"


    She wanted to go, but Qin Huan held on tightly.


    "I''m fine!" Ling Yue whispered, then gave him a color, "if I don''t go, your mother can''t get off the stage!"


    Qin Huan took a look at Mrs. Qin. At this time, Ling Yue took the opportunity to break free of his hand and turned to walk outside.


    Looking at Ling Yue''s back, Qin Huan''s eyebrows closed, his eyes with a faint pain.


    With the door closed, after Lingyue left, Mrs. Lingyue took a heavy breath and walked toward the sofa in the living room.


    Legs overlap, after sitting down, Mrs. Qin said, "Ling Yue can''t enter our Qin family!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and went over, "if it''s for your theory, you''d better not say it!"


    Qin Huan''s impatience made Mrs. Qin angry again. "Even if I agree, your father won''t agree. Qin Huan, how many women you don''t choose but choose an actor? What do you think?"


    For what Mrs. Qin said, Qin Huan frowned, "Mom, she''s an actor, an artist, not an actor!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "This is very important. You think you are very cultured. In this case, please give her the respect she deserves!" Qin Huan said word by word.


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she stared at him, "do you know what you''re talking about? You talk to me like this for a woman. Where''s your upbringing? "


    Even if he didn''t understand, he didn''t agree with Mrs. Qin''s upbringing and nobility. He looked around, and then said, "Mom --" words to the mouth, and deeply powerless, he sighed, "Mom, for so many years, I don''t want to say anything, you just need to know that Ling Yue is the woman I choose, is also the only identified woman in my life, no matter what you say or do, I must be with her!"


    "You -"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" After that, Qin Huan got up and turned to walk outside.


    "You stop!" Cried Mrs. Qin.


    But Qin Huan didn''t even look back and went out.


    With the disappearance of his back, Qin Fu''s popular chest rises one after another.


    But at the moment, she complained more about Ling Yue.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Qin Huan be like this?


    Think of here, she where deep breathing, no matter so, she will never agree with them together!


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Yue left, she didn''t know where to go, but for fear of being seen by reporters, she simply took a taxi and went directly to iNO''s home.


    And Yinuo is eating at home, see Lingyue come over, scared.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    Ling Yue looked at them, "Yinuo, lend me 100 yuan!"


    "Borrow money?"


    "I took a taxi with no money on me. The driver is still waiting outside." Ling Yue said.


    Xiao Qirui took a look at the outside, "you talk, I''ll go out and pay!" Then he got up and went out.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, Ling Yue said, "thank you!"


    Ino looked at her. "What''s the matter with you? How did you come out like this? You''re not afraid of being seen by reporters? "


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, then went to the living room of the sofa and sat down, kneeling and brooding, "I have no choice but to come to you!"


    Looking at her situation, iNO knew there must be something wrong."What''s the matter?" Ino went over, looked at her and asked.


    Ling Yue pursed her lips and didn''t know how to say it.


    Ino looked at Li Sao, "Li Sao, two cups of coffee!"


    Sister Li nodded and immediately went to make coffee.


    Yinuo looked at her. "You came out so early in the morning. Did you quarrel with Qin Huan?"


    When Ling Yue was about to say something, she suddenly realized, "you, you all know?"


    Yinuo didn''t make it clear. Instead, she looked at the coffee brought by sister-in-law Li and drank a cup, "what do you know?"


    "How do you know I''m from Qin Huan?" Yinuo laughed. "Yesterday I saw Jack send a circle of friends. He said that he secretly helped his little ancestor move his house. I don''t know if he will kill me tomorrow. Then I was discussing things with Su Qing and sent you a wechat, and you didn''t reply. We just guessed, it seems that That''s true


    Ling Yue, "..."


    When it comes to Jack, she doesn''t get angry at all.


    Even if it was not for him, today''s things would not have happened, and she would not have come out in such a mess.


    "I''ll take care of him some other day!" Ling Yue murmured.


    Ino laughed. "So, did you really fight?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed helplessly, "worse than a fight?"


    "That''s..."


    "I was arrested by Qin Huan''s mother early this morning!"


    Speaking of this, Yinuo was stunned. She heard Xiao Qirui say that Qin Huan''s parents are traditional, old-fashioned, and "self reliant and lofty". She has been strict with Qin Huan since childhood.


    They don''t even have to think about their affairs. They certainly don''t agree.


    If so There must have been a fierce battle just now.


    "And then?"


    "I''m over there, it will only escalate the conflict between mother and son, so I came out first!" Ling Yue said, "there''s no place to go. If you think about it, you can only come here!"


    "Her mother..." Mentioning Qin Huan''s mother, Ling Yue raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth She said.

 Chapter 1485

    "Wonderful? What''s the matter? " Ino asked curiously.


    Although there are some rumors about Qin Huan''s parents, I don''t know how wonderful they are.


    Ling Yue sat on the sofa, leaned over and took a sip of coffee. When the liquid went down her throat, she felt that her breath went down.


    "Her mother said that her requirement for her daughter-in-law is to be clean, self respecting and self loving, and I Not worthy of their door


    INO, "..." as clean as ice and as pure as jade? Self esteem and self love? "


    Lingyue nods.


    "So you were arrested today?" Asked ino.


    Caught?


    It''s like catching a traitor.


    But did not deny, dejected nodded.


    Yinuo said, "I''ve heard that Qin Huan''s parents are traditional and old-fashioned. I didn''t expect that You''ve also been arrested. No wonder! "


    "Even if we don''t pay attention to the current situation, their family won''t agree!" Ling Yue said.


    "Why?"


    "As a performer, I''m not in the class at all. There are so many scandals. How can their noble family accommodate me?" Ling Yue''s sarcastic opening.


    Yinuo looked at her, her eyes narrowed, and then said, "don''t say that, even if you look at Qin Huan''s face, you still have to worry about some face!"


    "If you don''t worry about his face, you should see me at the police station now, not here!"


    INO, "..."


    Ling Yue was so acute, but Yinuo thought that if it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s mother, what she said couldn''t be false.


    "I''ve also heard Qi Rui say that Qin Huan''s mother has some traditions, and she has an inexplicable desire to control Qin Huan, that is, Qin Huan has been out of control these years Anyway, there''s something strange about it! "


    "It''s not a tradition, it''s just a change Wonderful Ling Yue said angrily, "I don''t know how Qin Huan grew up so well in this environment!"


    INO, "..."


    At this time, I didn''t forget to praise Qin Huan.


    "What are you going to do?" Ino asked, glaring at him.


    "What can I do? The more she doesn''t want me to be with her son, the more I don''t want to be separated from her. I''m so angry with her!" Lingyue hate hate said, the mouth toot, unexpectedly still have some lovely.


    Eno smiles. With that, she doesn''t worry so much.


    "How can all the emotional frustrations in this world come from the disagreement of parents?" Asked iNO, not only of her, but also of himself.


    "Whatever. Anyway, the more she disagrees, the more I want to be with Qin Huan. Anyway, I''ll carry it to the end with her!" Ling Yue said in a confident tone.


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes swept and saw the ring on her hand. Her eyes narrowed, "Lingyue!"


    "Well?"


    "Qin Huan proposed to you?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue asked, "how do you know?"


    Eno laughed. "Is the ring on your hand not obvious enough?"


    Ling Yue thought of the ring she was wearing on her hand. She raised her hand and looked at it in front of her. Then she turned her mouth and said, "I forgot this thing!"


    "I didn''t expect that you are developing very fast!" Ino joked.


    Ling Yue picked to pick eyebrow, afterward way, "otherwise her mother can so excited?"


    Ino looked at him with a smile, "anyway, I support you, mentally support you!" "But remember what you say," said ino


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be like Su Qing when I''m ready for a protracted war. Even if their family is going to go bankrupt, I won''t let it go!" With that, Ling Yue''s eyes flashed with a touch of certainty.


    Finish saying this words of time, Ling Yue still heavily sighed a tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened to Qin Huan and his mother now?" Ling Yue is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is another quarrel between mother and son, it won''t be good!"


    "That''s true!" Ling Yue nodded.


    Just as he said that, Xiao Qirui came in from the outside, "Yinuo, there are guests again!"


    The people in the living room, listening to the news, picked up Yinuo''s eyebrows when they saw Qin Huan, and then moved their eyes to Ling Yue, with a teasing smile at the corner of their mouth.


    Ling Yue also saw Qin Huan, but when she saw him, she looked back as if she had not seen him.


    Ino got up. "I''ll go upstairs and see Xiaoyi first." Said, toward Xiao Qirui walk, two people whispered away, the space for them.


    Qin Huan returned a color to him when he passed by.


    When they left, Qin Huan looked at the people sitting on the sofa and walked over.


    Ling Yue hung her eyes and sat cross knee, her hands crossed in front of her and turned in circles. She looked like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged.


    Qin Huan walked over and sat beside her, watching her hand in the palm of her hand."Wronged?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue shook her head and said in a low voice, "no!"


    Qin Huan held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this, but don''t worry, I''ve made it clear to them!"


    "What did you say?" Ling Yue raises Mou, the line of sight is worried to stare at him to ask.


    "That is I am the one who does not love myself, and I am the one who deceives you. It has nothing to do with you! "


    Looking at him, Ling Yue didn''t know what to say, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Qin Huan was relieved.


    "Does smiling mean that you are not angry?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue Lian Mou, then said, "I''m not angry, I just feel..." She looked up at Qin Huan, "did your mother do anything to you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "That''s good!"


    "My mother It''s too much. No matter what, I hope she doesn''t affect our relationship! " Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue did not speak, but looked at him, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Where can you go besides sighing


    "What if I go to Su Qing?"


    "Suqing''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have just the right relationship, and then the young couple are very close. Yinuo and Qi Rui are two old wives, so if it was me, I would choose to come here too!"


    Looking at her, Ling Yue said, "boring!"


    "So in the future, don''t go anywhere, just stay by my side, because no matter where you go, I will find you!" Qin Huan looked at her and said word by word.


    "Who said that Aunt Ben''s unhappiness disappeared without a trace. Nobody can find it!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her, eyes slightly heavy, "I will not give you this opportunity!" She was joking, but when she saw that Qin Huan was so serious, she felt sad. She held out her hand and put her forehead on his shoulder. "So you should be nice to me, so that I can have the motivation to fight with your mother for a long time. You must stand on my side!"

 Chapter 1486

    She was joking, but when she saw that Qin Huan was so serious, she felt sad. She held out her hand and put her forehead on his shoulder. "So you should be nice to me, so that I can have the motivation to fight with your mother for a long time. You must be on my side!"


    Qin Huan looked at the man who was leaning on his shoulder. He leaned up and kissed her hair.


    "Well, good!" He said, "can we go home?"


    Ling Yue also nodded, two people just got up and ready to go.


    Looking at two people make up, Yinuo and Xiao Qirui just appear.


    "What''s the matter, leaving?"


    Ling Yue looked at them, "in view of some people come to invite me, I reluctantly went back!"


    Ino laughed. "You''re the one with the hard mouth!"


    Ling Yue has to pick eyebrows.


    Qin Huan held Ling Yue in one hand and looked at them. "I won''t trouble you. Let''s go first!"


    "Is there nothing you want to say?" Xiao Qirui looked at him and asked.


    "What do you want to say? What are you talking about? " Qin Huan asked.


    "Why, do you still pretend to be stupid?" Xiao Qirui asked, "a meal is not as cheap as this, is it?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan understood something and said with a smile, "people who want to live in the future, how can we afford our family''s black sheep if we don''t dig a little bit!"


    Xiao Qirui, "..."


    INO, "..."


    So, in their dull eyes, Qin Huan directly led Ling Yue away.


    After they go far away, they can still vaguely hear Ling Yue''s body, "you are really stingy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui look at each other. You look at me, I look at you. Then they laugh, turn around and look out.


    "Ling Yue is really stupid!" Xiao Qirui said.


    "If you are sold, you will pay for the number of people!" Ino shook his head.


    Xiao Qirui takes a look at Yinuo and then holds her in his arms.


    After returning home, Qin Huan''s parents were gone, and Ling Yue was relieved.


    I can''t make sense with the old lady. She doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s not OK if she can''t stir up or hide!


    As if Ling Yue was worried, Qin Huan said, "if you are worried, we can live in another place, a place they don''t know!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue looked back at him, and then said, "no, even if we can''t hide for a while, they will know sooner or later. Can''t we move all the time?"


    "But you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can live with it. It''s mainly your mother I''m afraid she can''t stand it. I was angry with her that day! " Ling Yue said, looking at Qin Huan with a trace of verification.


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth raised and he burst out laughing, "it doesn''t matter. She can''t bear less than you!"


    With these words, Ling Yue was more relieved, "OK, in this case, I understand!"


    Qin Huan didn''t ask so much, because he believed that even if he made trouble again, Ling Yue was a decent man.


    After sending her back, Qin Huan said, "I have something to do to go to the company. I will come back early today to accompany you."


    "No, you''re busy. I can have a good sleep at home!" With that, Ling Yue couldn''t help yawning.


    "Well, you wait for me at home, and I''ve given Jack the home address. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to her!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "I know, I''m not a child, don''t worry, you go quickly!" Then Ling Yue pushed him out.


    Until the door, Qin Huan stopped and looked back at her. He came forward, held her head and gave her a kiss on his forehead.


    "Wait for me at home, you know?"


    Ling Yue nodded with a smile.


    Qin Huan let him go, reluctantly turned to get on the car and left.


    Ling Yue stands at the door and looks at him, waving to him constantly. After he drives away, he turns back.


    Close the door, she stretched a stretch, sleepy attack, this just went upstairs to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to my room, I used to go back to sleep, but I didn''t know what''s going on when I saw the mobile phone on one side.


    Since the end of yesterday''s press conference, her mobile phone has been turned off, and it has not been turned on at all.


    At that moment, she didn''t want to pay attention to these things. But now, after waking up, that period of time has passed, so she should know her state.


    Pick up the phone and turn it on.


    As soon as I opened it, my mobile phone kept ringing. With the vibration, countless messages came into my eyes.


    Lingyue lying on the bed, a message a guilty look.


    The directors she worked with and many friends sent wechat to support her.Ling Yue looks at it one by one and returns to it one by one. When Mo Yixi arrives, she looks at it one by one, then sends a smile and passes by.


    There is also a lot of information in the circle of friends. After Ling Yue opened it, it was all the previous information.


    Then brush the circle of friends again, Ling Yuecai knows that her news has been praised by many people''s screenshots.


    Ling Yue didn''t expect to have such an effect. Even if the fans can''t understand it, it''s extremely rare for so many people to recognize it.


    After brushing the circle of friends and microblog, yesterday''s news is still hot.


    Qin Huan, Ling Yue.


    See hot search these two words, Lingyue feel particularly match, point in to see.


    Although there is a lot of black powder, it seems that the situation has really improved. At least there is more praise than abuse.


    Ling Yue takes a deep breath. No matter what, it''s better to say what''s in her heart. When she got a fan''s comment, the words were as follows: inexplicably, she felt that Qin Huan and Ling Yue had a very good match together. She couldn''t describe it. As long as they stood together, Qin Huan was always by her side, not a fan,


    just said it.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuexin was delighted and then praised.


    At this time, Ling Yue brushed down, but saw a hot search of Qin Huan''s proposal below.


    Ling Yue was stunned and immediately went in to see it. However, she found that Qin Huan sent a microblog at 4 a.m.


    Is two hands holding, and she said is with a ring, match words, no matter later happy sad, I will be at your side, protect you, love you unchanged.


    He''s got himself.


    She can''t remember when she took this picture. She was so dizzy yesterday that she didn''t know how it happened.


    But after seeing this, my heart is sweet.


    At that time, she had already fallen asleep, but Qin Huan had not yet fallen asleep and was still tweeting.


    In my mind, YY was watching Qin Huan yesterday, and then tweeted. It was very warm to think about it! Thinking, she stretched out her hand and looked at the clothes on her hand. Then, a sweet smile spilled from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1487

    After several days of fluctuation, Lingyue resumed work.


    Jack gave her a new play. Although it was a friendly one, it took several days to shoot.


    In their spare time, the crew only listen to Jack''s shouts from his ancestors.


    "I, I had to. If I didn''t follow the orders of general manager Qin at that time, he would have fired me!"


    "So you sold me for work?"


    "How can it be sold? This is the way to send you to happiness


    "Jack, don''t make any excuses. The relationship between us for so many years is over!"


    "Oh, little ancestor, you''ve been around me. I''ll never do that again, OK?"


    "Do you want another time?"


    "No, no, no next time!" Jack apologized.


    He knew that there would be such a day.


    "Hum!" Ling Yue didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Jack immediately served the drink, "OK, auntie, don''t be angry, OK? Come on, have a drink of your favorite. Don''t scold me. If someone wants to shoot you, you''ll play a big card again! "


    "I''ll play a big card. I''m just me. I''m a different firework. How do you like it?"


    "Yes, yes Jack nodded.


    As long as she can calm down, anything will do.


    Ling Yue is drinking a drink. She is still angry when she thinks of it.


    "We have been friends for so many years. You sold me to please Qin Huan!"


    "Yes, yes


    "Fortunately, Qin Huan is a good man. If he is a bad man, are you a wolf?" Ling Yue stopped scolding and began to talk.


    Jack rolled his eyes at her and said, "I''m so happy. I have to blame you!"


    "What did you say?" Ling Yue immediately turned to look at him and asked.


    Jack''s face immediately became flattering, "nothing, nothing!"


    "Anyway, this is the only time. Next time, I''ll change people!"


    Jack nodded, just change the agent, from their cooperation to now, still not change it!


    But this heart dialogue, Lingyue don''t know, if you want to know, to fight for a breath must also give him to resign!


    When two people were fighting, Mo Yixi came over.


    "Ling Yue!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yue looked back. When she saw him, Ling Yue laughed, "Why are you here?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I''ll be a guest. I didn''t expect you to be here too!" He said.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    Looking at them, Jack hesitated, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back later!" With that, Jack walked away.


    Looking at his back, Mo Yixi walked over and sat beside Ling Yue, "I''m sorry for the influence I caused you before. I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to be photographed!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue raised a sneer, "this is not strange, in this industry is like this, there are always people who think you are too good!"


    Mo Yixi frowned, "so Do you know who it is? "


    Looking at him, Ling Yue obviously didn''t plan to tell him, "the person she aimed at is me, not you, so don''t worry!"


    See Ling Yue also don''t plan to say, Mo Yixi is not easy to ask, looking at her, "anyway, things are because of me, I should apologize to you!"


    "OK, OK, I accept your apology, OK?"


    "Well Are we still friends? "


    "Of course Ling Yue said, but as soon as she finished, she thought of something, "just a little My boyfriend is a jealous man. He has a little bit of a small mind, so please bear with him


    "You mean Mr. Qin?"


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded and did not deny that it was well known.


    "I think President Qin is very nice!" Mo Yixi said.


    Okay?


    That''s when he didn''t know Qin Huan was jealous of him!


    "Besides, President Qin signed me!" Mo Yixi said.


    At this point, Ling Yue Leng, "what do you say?"


    "Qin just thought about the next development of our company when the contract expired It''s my elder martial sister! "


    Ling Yue frowned, "when did it happen?"


    "Yes, yesterday!"


    Ling Yue blinks her eyes and doesn''t know anything about it!


    "You agreed?"


    "Mr. Qin''s offer is very generous. I have no reason not to agree." Mo Yixi said.


    Ling Yue was not sure what Qin Huan thought for a moment. Her mind was full of that kind of thing. In order to revenge Mo Yixi, Qin Huan signed him and planned to hide it!


    Of course, Ling Yue didn''t tell Mo Yixi about this idea.She suddenly got up, "I, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Finish saying, don''t wait for Mo a breath to open mouth, directly ran away.


    Mo Yixi looked at her back, eyebrows slightly twisted up, what''s the situation?


    When she got to a place where there was no one, Ling Yue picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Huan.


    "Hello Qin Huan on the other side of the phone sounds lazy and comfortable.


    "It''s me!"


    "I know. What''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    "Miss your sister, I ask you, are you hiding something from me?"


    "From you? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t pretend, I already know, you say, did you sign Mo Yixi?"


    Speaking of this, there was a pause for a few seconds, then said, "yes, that''s right!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "This is the decision of the company!"


    "You --" Ling Yue wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she forbeared, and then continued, "didn''t I say it? There''s really nothing between me and him!"


    "Well!"


    "Really


    "I know!"


    "Then why did you sign him?" Ling Yue asked.


    "For the company''s long-term consideration!" "No, you must want to sign him, hide him and revenge him, don''t you?" Ling Yue asked. "Qin Huan, I''ve told you that there''s really nothing between me and him. I''m all your people now. Why don''t you rest assured,


    How can you still be like a vinegar jar!" Ling Yue muttered and chattered a lot.


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "If you really do that, you''re putting me in a place of injustice. Anyway, you can''t do that!"


    Qin Huan, "..." May I speak? "


    Ling Yue took a deep breath, "you say!"


    "Do you think too much?"


    "What?"


    "I repeat, the company signed him for long-term consideration!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Do you think I''ll fight so hard against him?"


    "This..."


    "I just need to let him know that you are his future boss. He should have a clear idea!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She felt that Qin Huan was an old fox who looked like a dog! Let people look at the kind of not cunning, in fact, cunning ruthless!

 Chapter 1488

    After the call, Ling Yue went back.


    Mo Yixi is still waiting there. When he sees him, Ling Yueshan smiles. He feels guilty and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, where did we talk just now?"


    "Well, I said, the conditions of Qin''s head office are very rich!"


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Ling Yue nodded, then in order to ease the embarrassment, she said with a smile, "although Qin Huan looks a little cold and not easy to contact, in fact, he is very good. As long as he signs you, he will create more opportunities for you. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, I think so too!" Don''t nod with a breath.


    "So, come on, you are still young, there are still many opportunities for development!"


    Mo Yixi nodded, although more than one meter eight head, but looked very modest, "then please take more care of the elder martial sister in the company!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "if you need help, just open your mouth, but don''t send any more things to express your thanks!"


    Mo Yixi looked at her and laughed, "good!"


    Just then, a makeup artist called, Mo Yixi looked at her, "then I''ll go to make up first!"


    "Good!" Ling Yue nodded.


    Mo Yixi nodded to her modestly, then turned and left.


    Ling Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and the bangs on her forehead flew up.


    In any case, to have a good result, or very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting down, Ling Yue picked up the drink and continued to drink.


    Just at this time, Jack didn''t know where he came from. He was running with his mobile phone in his hand and shouting, "baby, baby, look!"


    Glanced at him, Ling Yue said, "can you be as steady as I am?"


    "No, look at Weibo!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jack went up and said, "Don Lala, she apologized to you on Weibo!"


    "Tang Lala?"


    "Yes, look, it was sent a minute ago!" Jack said.


    Ling Yue immediately took over his mobile phone.


    That''s what Tang Lala said. Before I had a holiday with Miss Ling Yue in the best years, my heart was more or less difficult to recover, so I took a picture of Miss Ling Yue and Mo Yixi and gave it to the reporter to vent my anger. I didn''t expect that things would have such a big impact,


    and I am also deeply sorry, so from today on, I will turn to the backstage, officially quit the entertainment industry, and report to Miss Ling Yue and Mo Yixi again Mr. Mo Yixi apologizes. They are innocent and deeply sorry.


    When seeing this, Ling Yue narrowed her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that she took the photos and sent them to reporters. Besides, the best time was for the chief producer to find us. I didn''t expect that she charged this to you!" Jack said indignantly.


    Ling Yue but wring eyebrows, "she how good end of the apology?"


    "It must be Conscience can''t pass, so I apologize! " Jack said. Ling Yue shook her head. "No, it shouldn''t be that simple. I''ve met Tang Lala, who is jealous of evil. What she thinks is hard to change. Since she has done so, she won''t think she is wrong. Now she suddenly apologizes Some of them make people feel strange


    "Ah, little ancestor, what do you care about her for? Now the point is that she apologized. The fans know that they misunderstood you. Now they are apologizing to you!"


    Ling Yue is still in a daze.


    "Now is a good opportunity, as long as you forgive her now, then your image in front of fans will be better!" Jack said.


    But Ling Yue didn''t plan to do it.


    In fact, she believes that Tang Lala doesn''t really admit her mistake, and she doesn''t want to forgive.


    The festival between them can''t be said to have such a big hatred, but there is no chance for each other, nor can they hate each other, just can''t like each other.


    "Are you listening to me?" Jack asked.


    Ling yuemeng''s recollection, "you scare me!"


    "You should be careful!"


    "I don''t do it!" Ling Yue said.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to wear a mask. I can feel that she doesn''t really apologize. Why are you so hypocritical?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Now this is not the point, the point is, you need to re-establish the image in front of fans!"


    "I don''t want it!" Ling Yue refused, "what kind of is what kind of, I said, I am me, do not want to disguise!"


    "But Isn''t it all about acting in this business? Whether it''s before or after the screen, you can only stay in this business if you play well! "


    "No, be a good man!" Ling Yue corrected.


    "You --"


    "push me again, and I''ll die to show you!" Ling Yue shouts angrily.


    On hearing this, Jack immediately compromised, "OK, OK, I can''t force you!"She said that, but she was already thinking about how to tell Qin Huan. She didn''t listen to herself. Would she always listen to Qin Huan?


    So, when Ling Yue goes to make up, Jack dials Qin Huan directly.


    As soon as the phone got through, Jack immediately became soft and angry, "Mr. Qin, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You should see the latest news?"


    "Well, I see it!"


    "I''m going to ask Ling Yue to send a message of forgiveness, which will help her image in front of her fans, but she won''t listen to me, or would you advise her?" Jack asked.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, and then said, "she can do whatever she wants."


    "Ah?" Jack wondered if he had heard the wrong thing, "but this..."


    "She is her. If you force her to disguise, something will happen sooner or later. Besides, it won''t change anything immediately because of this!"


    "But..."


    "Well, that''s it!" Qin Huan said.


    "All right then!"


    When the phone hangs up, Jack sits over there, always feeling a little incredible.


    Ling Yue is stupid, but Qin Huan Well.


    I have to say that people in love are all fools!


    Jack shook his head, turned and walked away.


    Even if she doesn''t say anything, but as an agent, he always has to stand up and say a few words to protect his artists. Should this be the right thing to do?


    ¡­¡­


    After the shooting, it was already around 11 pm.


    Qin Huan came to pick up Ling Yue. As soon as he got on the bus, Ling Yue felt like she was paralyzed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sleepy!" Ling Yue said, lying on Qin Huan''s body, like a bird relying on people.


    Qin Huan fiddled with her hair. "Since I''m sleepy, I''ll go to sleep. I''ll be home soon."


    "Mm-hmm!" Ling Yue nodded, didn''t even say a word, and fell asleep on Qin Huan''s leg.


    When Qin Huan looked at her, he could not help but raise his mouth. He had never seen a woman who could sleep so well. No matter where she was, no matter when and where she was, she could give you a chance to sleep! Touching her hair, Qin Huan''s eyes were shining in the dark.

 Chapter 1489

    When Ling Yue woke up, it was the next morning.


    Touching a figure beside the bed, Ling Yue opened her eyes.


    Qin Yu is looking at her with burning eyes, "wake up?"


    Ling Yue nodded and stretched lazily, then the cat nodded in his arms, "Hmm!"


    "I fell asleep as soon as I got on the bus yesterday. I didn''t eat anything. Are you hungry?"


    Ling Yue scattered her hair and shook her head in his arms. "I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to eat!"


    Looking at her coquetry like a little girl, Qin Huan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, the queen has become a princess, will be coquetry?"


    At this time, Ling Yue raised her head from her arms, "how did you not get up?"


    "Who can get up with a beautiful woman?"


    Ling Yue laughed. Then she thought of something, "Qin Huan, let me ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you know that on the Weibo yesterday Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan nodded, "I know!"


    "Isn''t that strange to you?"


    "No wonder!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I made her do it Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue is not surprised, "I just think things are not right!"


    Qin Huan felt her hair, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "How can I be unhappy? It''s too late to be happy. Some people defend me wherever they go. How can I be unhappy?" Then Ling Yue got into Qin Huan''s arms again.


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth hooked up, "OK, get up and eat something!"


    "No!" Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "No? Are you sure? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Ling Yue nodded in his arms.


    Qin Huan thought, "well, let''s do a healthy exercise."


    As soon as he was about to get up, Ling Yue jumped up and said, "get up, get up!" She said repeatedly.


    "To get up?"


    Ling Yue didn''t take care of him, so she jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    "I''ll wash first!" Before the door closed, a voice called out from inside.


    Qin Huan was still half on the bed. He couldn''t help laughing when the door was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Yue came downstairs, breakfast was ready.


    Looking at him, Ling Yue walked over and hugged him from behind, "Mr. Qin, you are really a good man who must be at home!"


    "Do you think it''s a good time to meet a man like me?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "will you always be like this?" Ling Yue asked.


    "No!" Qin Huan shook his head.


    Ling Yue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "it''s only been together for a few days, you just like this..."


    Looking at her impatient appearance, Qin Huan held her hand, "I will only treat you better and better!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue just turned cloudy and laughed, "it''s almost the same!"


    "Well, eat quickly. I didn''t eat last night!"


    Looking at Qin Huan''s thoughtfulness, Ling Yue went up and gave Qin Huan a kiss on the face.


    When Qin Huan turned back, Ling Yue left him with a smile.


    Sitting at the dining table, Ling Yue was smiling like a flower. Qin Huan looked at her and his eyes became more tender.


    At breakfast, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and said, "when you sign Mo Yixi, why don''t you tell me?"


    "When I tell you, will you agree?"


    "An insignificant person, is it worth talking about?"


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Ling Yue stares at him and can''t see the expression that doesn''t care from his face.


    Qin Huan said, "OK, I admit it''s selfish. The company has a rule that artists from the same company are not allowed to fall in love. He knows the rule very well, so he can promise to show that he doesn''t mean anything to you!"


    "It''s not interesting at all!" Ling Yue said.


    "I just need to make sure it''s safe. Even if there''s a 0.001% chance, I won''t let it happen!" Qin Huan said.


    "Watch your eyes!" Ling Yue mumbles, but the words are sweet.


    Qin Huan looked at her with a smile.


    After breakfast, Qin Huan went to the company, and Ling Yue was playing in the afternoon, so she could have a rest in the morning. She planned to wait for Qin Huan to leave and then go back to sleep.


    So, as soon as Qin Yu left, she went upstairs to sleep. But as soon as she got to bed, her mobile phone rang.


    Looking at a strange number, Ling Yue didn''t want to answer it, but somehow she didn''t think it was a harassment call, she answered it.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Ling, do you have time?"


    Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, Ling Yue feels like her head is exploding, because this can be said to be the last call she wants to receive."Who are you?" Ling Yue asked.


    "I''m Qin Huan''s mother!"


    "Oh, it''s you!" Lingyue said that she knew it was her but pretended not to know it.


    She wanted to let her taste the feeling of being ignored, but she found that Qin Huan''s mother didn''t care at all.


    "I want to have a good chat with you!"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t have time, I can go directly to the crew to find you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Obviously, she came prepared and could not refuse at all.


    In that case, Ling Yue was afraid of anything else. She said, "you say an address, I have time now!"


    "Well, let''s go to the Blue Tea Cafe."


    Finish saying, the phone put away the line, Ling Yue looked at the phone, and then made a grimace, it seems that this can also relieve a little.


    Let''s say that Qin Huan is such a good person. How can he find such wonderful parents.


    It''s amazing


    Ling Yue took a deep breath. Anyway, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. They got up and went to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue didn''t deliberately dress up low-key because she wanted to see her, just as usual.


    Because she believed that no matter how courteous she was, Qin Huan''s mother was an actor and a third rate actor, not worthy of her son.


    In this case, why don''t Ling Yue be herself? At least she is happy.


    When she arrived at the cafe, Qin Huan''s mother had already arrived. Ling Yue stepped on her three inch high-heeled shoes and went over. When she came in front of her, she still called, "Mrs. Qin!"


    Mrs. Qin raised her eyes. When she saw her, her eyes flashed with a trace of impatience, "sit down!" She said.


    Ling Yue also took a look at her and sat directly opposite her. "I don''t know what Mrs. Qin wants to talk to me about?"


    "Before, of course!"


    "Before?"


    "I think before I came to you again, I asked you to leave my son!"


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded and did not deny, "there is such a thing!"


    "At that time, Qin Huan told me that it was a fake between him and you, but even if it was a fake, I didn''t agree, but I turned a blind eye to it. Now, I can''t bear it any more!" Hearing this, Ling Yue shu''er chuckled and said, "Madam Qin, I don''t know it''s because you''re with me. Why can''t I bear it?"

 Chapter 1490

    On hearing this, Mrs. Qin''s face immediately changed, and her eyes were sharply staring at her, "what do you say? Please speak with dignity


    Ling Yue knew that she couldn''t make fun of her, but she became more and more frivolous. "Mrs. Qin, I know you don''t like me, and I don''t expect you to like me. If you really don''t like me, there''s a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Ignore!"


    Mrs. Qin, "..."


    "Because no matter what you say, even if you throw money at me, I won''t separate from Qin Huan!" Lingyue said word by word.


    Mrs. Qin stared at her, then suddenly laughed, "it seems that your conditions have been put forward, say it, how much do you want!"


    "I know that my assets are not worth mentioning compared with your family, but also my money is enough to support me. So, if you really think that''s what you mean, I don''t think we have much to talk about!"


    "Don''t push too fast!"


    "What''s my inch and what''s my foot?" Ling Yue asked.


    "You are indeed a child who grew up in the wild. You have no education at all!" Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Mrs. Qin, you are Qin Huan''s mother. I always want to respect you, but no matter you are a mother or an elder, you have never respected others for what you say.


    if you really think you are very cultured, please learn to respect others first!" Lingyue said word by word.


    "You -" Ling Yue rubbed and stood up, "Mrs. Qin, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us. If you really want me to separate from your son, please go to your son. As long as he speaks, I have absolutely no problem, but if you want to start from me, then I can tell you very clearly - no way!" With that, without waiting for Mrs. Qin to say anything more, Ling Yue turned and walked out.


    Mrs. Qin stood behind her, looking at her back, and clenched her fists.


    At the moment, she is more determined that this woman must not be allowed to enter her own house, otherwise, it will have to be reversed!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the coffee shop, Ling Yue is also very angry.


    It''s really a headache to think of this mother-in-law.


    Qin Siyu just picked up her cell phone and wanted to call her again.


    Come on, this is not a trivial matter.


    Before she came here, she had given herself a shot, and she had given herself a shot to prevent all the ugly words she wanted to say, but she didn''t expect to be angry enough!


    What time is it? It''s so famous!


    Take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath, finally the chest that anger to pressure down, Lingyue this just stopped a car to go.


    It''s too late to go back, so ling Yue went directly to the crew, because she arrived early, so she took a rest in the dressing room.


    During the break, she chats with iNO and Su Qing.


    After hearing Ling Yue''s description, Su Qing even thought it was a bit incredible, "Ling Yue, really, if you didn''t say it, I thought you were making up a story!"


    "I wish I was making up a story!" Ling Yue said.


    "These days How can there be such a person? " Su Qing said, and then continued, "compared with your mother-in-law, I suddenly feel that those things my mother-in-law does are not things!"


    "It is, so treat your mother-in-law well!" Ling Yue''s persuasion.


    "Enough for you two. How can I deal with myself without a mother-in-law?" Then ino spoke to one side.


    "How nice it is to have no mother-in-law and no worries!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo laughed. "I heard Qi Rui talk about Qin Huan''s mother, but I only heard a little bit of it. But when I heard it, I thought he was telling a joke. I didn''t expect that Ling Yue, you will have a hard time in the future! "


    "It''s not sure who''s going to have a hard time in the future. It''s not like there''s a saying that the brave will win if they meet each other in a narrow way. She has a" culture of cultivation "better than me. Who will be angry to death if you see her?"


    "You are going to fight!"


    "There was a fierce battle between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Anyway, I can''t admit it!" Ling Yue said.


    "INO, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a happy man fighting with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" Su Qing said.


    "Don''t say you, me too!"


    "You two, don''t brush me. I can''t help it. Who doesn''t want to live a good life, but God doesn''t want your wife to calm down!"


    "Does Qin Huan know about it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''re not going to tell him?"


    "It''s said that he''s in a dilemma. It''s better to do it by himself. Anyway, he knows better than me who the hell is. In this case, what else can I worry about?"


    "Chivalrous girl!"


    "Brave


    Yinuo and Suqing gave an evaluation.Ling Yue took a deep breath. "I was so angry that I felt more comfortable when I told you so."


    "I hope your mother-in-law won''t cry, make trouble and hang herself like my mother-in-law did before!"


    "If she does, I''ll tell her that it''s OK. I''ll take good care of her son for her."


    Su Qing, "..."


    INO, "..."


    "When they cry, make trouble and hang themselves, they are all for their sons. When they don''t watch, they naturally stop. How beautiful their life is, who is willing to commit suicide!" Ling Yue said.


    "So It makes sense. Why didn''t I think of it at that time? "


    "You are stupid!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    "Don''t be so direct, you are a fan of the game!"


    "You are so tactful!"


    Yinuo and Lingyue begin to tease Su Qing.


    "Enough of you two!" Su Qing said, "now it''s me!"


    "It''s necessary. Who let you be so judgmental at that time? I''ll tell you that now is one thing to mention to me, that is, you can''t be as judgmental as Su Qing was at the beginning!" Lingyue said word by word.


    Su Qing I hope my deeds can always encourage you


    "It must be!"


    Listening to their bickering, iNO couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Ling Yue is still joking. It seems that the incident is not big. In fact, Qin Huan''s mother and Ling Yue''s character are quite the opposite.


    A "Bohemian", a "traditional", two people together like water and fire.


    But sometimes you can''t belittle this kind of antagonistic relationship. Ling Yue''s heart is so small that she can tolerate Qin Huan''s mother.


    On the contrary, sometimes this kind of seemingly impossible relationship, even a little bit of fireworks.


    Thinking of this, iNO smiles. Now she even can''t wait to see the next development. It''s a little exciting and funny to listen in.

 Chapter 1491

    In fact, apart from Mrs. Qin''s business, everything else is very good.


    Have a job, love, Lingyue feeling, this is a wonderful life.


    However, for Qin Huan, things are still a little complicated.


    In the office, the assistant held a note in his hand, "Mr. Qin, it''s just Are you sure you want to see it? "


    Qin Huan glanced at him, but with one look he had already given the order, and his assistant handed him the note immediately.


    However, when Qin Huan saw that string of words, his brow twisted.


    He is more familiar with this address than anyone else.


    He never thought that the address of slandering Ling Yue came from his home.


    At this time, it is not difficult to guess who did it.


    Just at the thought of the person who did it, his brow still frowned.


    "Mr. Qin, if there is nothing else I''ll go out first


    Qin Huan sat speechless, and his assistant stepped back.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Looking at the number above, Qin Huan recovered.


    After a long hesitation, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello


    "Come back for dinner tonight!" Over the phone, Mrs. Qin said word by word.


    "Good!" Qin Yu didn''t even have any questions and answered directly.


    "Just yourself!" With that, Qin Huan was no longer given the chance to speak, and the phone hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Qin Huan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went back in the evening, Qin Huan called Ling Yue.


    "Still filming?"


    "It''s almost over!"


    "I have something else to do today. I can''t pick you up. You ask Jack to send you back!"


    Ling Yue also didn''t think much, "well, you don''t care, I''m not a spoiled person, I can go back!"


    "I''ve already called Jack. Make sure he sees you off!"


    Ling Yue listens, the corner of her mouth raises a sweet smile, "OK, OK, I know, really, I won''t tell you, it''s my turn!"


    "Well!"


    After the phone hung up in a hurry, Qin Huan took over the line and stared at his mobile phone for a long time, as if he could see Ling Yue''s heartless smile through his mobile phone.


    He raised his mouth slightly and put away his mobile phone. Then he started the car and went back.


    He knows that today''s return is bound to be an unpleasant result.


    And he''s ready!


    Qin family.


    The Qin family should be regarded as a very mysterious family. They have migrated from other cities. Even though they are very low-key, they are still highly praised by the outside world.


    For example, scholarly family, rich, mysterious and so on.


    The car stopped in the yard. As soon as he got out of the car, someone went up to open the door.


    "The young master is back!"


    Qin Huan looked at the man who opened the door and raised his mouth slightly. "Uncle Qin, how are you recently?"


    Qin Huan laughed and lost several teeth in front of the door, but the feeling was inexplicable.


    "I''m in good health, but you, young master, are less and less coming home recently!" Uncle Qin said.


    "Then I''ll come back to see it often in the future!"


    Qin Huan was very happy when he faced uncle Qin. Uncle Qin had been at home for 30 years, and he could be said to have watched him grow up. Therefore, in Qin Huan''s eyes, uncle Qin was not only a housekeeper, but also a relative.


    "If you come back often, the master and his wife will be happy!"


    Speaking of them, Qin Huan''s smile drooped.


    "Young master, the master and his wife miss you very much recently. You should coax them when you see them later!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Then Qin Huan went in.


    In the living room, Mrs. Qin and Qin Haotian were already sitting at the dining table. They were chatting while eating, but when they saw Qin Huan coming in, they were silent immediately.


    Qin Huan''s vision lightly swept them and said, "Dad, mom!"


    "Sit down and eat!" Qin Haotian spoke.


    The servant immediately took out the chopsticks. Qin Huan went over and sat down.


    Eating, Qin Huan did not intend to speak.


    Mrs. Qin looked at him, "now that I''m back, I''ll talk with my family."


    "I''ll listen to what you want to say!" Qin Huan said.


    "When have you been so obedient?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "Dad, it''s not obedience, it''s respect!"


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Qin Huan wanted to say something, but he held back and ate slowly.


    Compared with Qin Haotian''s anger, Mrs. Qin was more soft. Looking at him, "yu''er, your father has been talking about you coming back for dinner!"Qin Huan raised his eyes and looked at them. His eyes softened a lot.


    "I think he''s in love. I don''t know him at home!" Qin Haotian said.


    Qin Huan frowned, and he knew that things would eventually come to this.


    "Yu''er, I know you don''t like to hear some words, but my parents still want to tell you that Ling Yue is not suitable for you, she..."


    "Ma!" Before Mrs. Qin finished, she was interrupted by Qin Huan, "can we not talk about this today?"


    Mrs. Qin frowned. Before she said anything, Qin Haotian said, "today I want you to come back. What do you want to say?"


    Qin Huan tried not to speak.


    "Even if your mother doesn''t say it, I still want to say it. Our family will never let a person in the entertainment circle come in. Do you know how chaotic that circle is?"


    "Dad, I''m in that circle, too!" Qin Huan said.


    "You - can you be like them?"


    "What''s the difference? I know you don''t look up to this industry, but your son is also involved in the industry you look down on the most. Dad, is it not suitable for me to enter this family as a person who is in the entertainment industry? "


    "You --" Qin Hao slapped the table directly.


    Mrs. Qin looked at him, but she didn''t stop him. Looking at Qin Huan, her eyes were full of helplessness.


    "Yu''er, you shouldn''t talk to your father like that!" Qin Huan was angry, but he couldn''t help looking at them. "Mom and Dad, I know how much nobility and nobility you always think of in our family, and absolutely no" stain "people are allowed to come in. So from small to large, I have been living according to your path, and I dare not go too far. But do you know how hard I have been living these years? You always ask me for something, but have you ever really cared about what I want? Now that I grow up


    , do you even want to interfere in a love affair? In your eyes, am I your child or a doll that can be manipulated at will? " Qin Huan looked at them and asked.


    "You, what did you say?" Qin Haotian never expected that he would say that. There was a slap in the face.

 Chapter 1492

    Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Huan excitedly. Her hands were shaking. "Who gave you the ability to talk to your family like this?"


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly sideways, and his skin was slightly white, so he immediately had a red mark on his face.


    Qin Huan looked back at them with a sneer on his side. "You''ve been living like this, aren''t you tired? If you are not tired, I feel tired! "


    "You --" Mrs. Qin looked at him, excited but didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Huan put down his chopsticks and stood up. "It seems that his son''s unfiliality made you have a bad meal. In this case, I''ll go first!" With that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Stop!" Qin Haotian cried behind him. Qin Huan''s steps were really stunned, but looking back at them, his eyes were full of disappointment. "Mom and Dad, if you really think our Qin family is sacred and inviolable, don''t do such things as hiring a navy. It''s not your identity!" After saying


    and waiting for them to speak again, they turned and went out.


    Qin Hao''s whole body trembled with the weather, "it''s reversed, it''s really going to reverse!" Looking back at Mrs. Qin, "what does that mean?"


    Mrs. Qin''s expression is dignified. It must be because of the woman Ling Yue!!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan went out, uncle Qin stopped at the door, "young master, are you going to leave like this?" He asked anxiously.


    Looking at Uncle Qin, Qin Huan stopped, and his eyes were helpless. "Uncle Qin, you have been in this family for the longest time, and you know their temper best Anyway, please bear with me a little more, I''ll trouble you! "


    "Young master Uncle Qin followed, "although the master and his wife say that they are conservative, they also follow the rules. They have been used to it for so many years. Don''t be angry with them!" Uncle Qin said.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m afraid only you can bear their temper in the world!" With that, he didn''t wait for uncle Qin to speak any more, so he got on the bus and left.


    Uncle Qin looked behind him, his old face slightly helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was driving, his head full of quarrels with them.


    Instead, Ling Yue''s picture comes into my mind.


    From the beginning, when he told his family that Ling Yue was a fake, they didn''t quite agree with him. Now things have come true He was worried that Ling Yue would not stand his family and leave him.


    Because he knew better than anyone that it was a torment to marry into this family.


    Soon the car drove back. When I got downstairs, I saw Jack''s car parked there.


    She''s back!


    When he thought of Ling Yue, he cherished her and had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He didn''t want to bring her to this kind of environment, but sometimes fate is to make people feel helpless.


    Ling Yue appeared in his life so that he couldn''t extricate himself and couldn''t give up.


    So the only thing he can do is to do his best to protect her.


    In fact, he sometimes thought that her life would be better if he let Ling Yue go, but when he thought of her leaving, he felt as if his whole life had lost its meaning, just like he had gone back to the previous life of being at the mercy of others.


    So let him be selfish once!


    Just once!


    He can do nothing, as long as Lingyue!


    Just as he thought about it, Jack came out of the car. Seeing him, Qin Huan opened the door and got out of the car.


    "President Qin!"


    When he saw Qin Huan, Jack immediately became dogleg.


    "Well!" Qin Huan nodded and looked inside


    "Yes, but she told me, don''t you want to come back late, why so soon..."


    "It''s a temporary retreat!"


    "I see!" Jack nodded, then said with a wink, "then you go in, and I''ll go first!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Jack got on the bus and left immediately.


    Looking at the light on, he thought that Ling Yue was waiting for him at home when he came in. Qin Huan''s heart was still sweet.


    However, something warmer is still to come.


    When Qin Huan went in, she saw a figure in a simple and loose white T walking around in the kitchen. The white t reached her knee, revealing a small section of slender legs. She walked around inside, humming, very light.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan suddenly lightened his steps.


    He walked slowly. Ling Yue didn''t know what she was doing inside. She was so absorbed that she ran to the refrigerator to get things, washed in the pool, and cut vegetables. Her movements looked skillful and light.


    When he came to the kitchen, Qin Huan leaned on her and enjoyed her busy figure.


    Just looking at her like this is also a kind of beauty.


    At this time, Ling Yue turned to take things, but when she saw someone behind her, she was startled."Ma!" She stepped back in fright. When she saw that it was Qin Huan, she touched her heart with one hand. "You, when did you come back? You didn''t speak. You scared me to death!"


    Qin Huan was also pulled back by her. "I''ve been back for a while. It depends on what you''re doing if you''re so serious."


    "Do you know if people are scared, they will be scared to death!" Ling Yue takes a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m really fascinated by your back!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s face immediately raised a smile, ask the world that woman does not like to listen to good obedience.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Didn''t you say you would come back to the party? I just wanted to finish work early and make dinner for you. I didn''t think you would come back so soon!" Ling Yue said.


    "Oh? So virtuous? "


    "Of course!" Said, Ling Yue went up to push him out, "well, today you will be the head of the family, waiting in the living room, here to me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t use the tone of doubt, you will know what a perfect woman you are looking for in a moment!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Go, go!" Ling Yue waved to him.


    Qin Huan looked away from her reluctantly and walked towards the living room.


    Has been watching her go, Lingyue this just come back to God, what did she just want to do?


    She was so scared that she forgot!


    After looking around the kitchen, she thought of something until she saw the wine cabinet. She went over there and opened a bottle of red wine. Today, she let Qin Huan know.


    What is a real candlelight dinner!


    In the kitchen, she began to be busy again. She found that this meal might be the happiest one in her life.


    At the thought of Qin Huan''s surprise, she couldn''t help laughing. Love is actually a mutual thing, can understand each other to pay people, love can go more long-term.

 Chapter 1493

    After a candlelight dinner was ready, Ling Yue went upstairs to change a dress when Qin Huan didn''t notice.


    When I went downstairs, I was already queen like.


    A black dress, naked. Back, shoulder, clavicle, looks like a pictorial.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes. When he saw her, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ling Yue with a confident smile, stepped on high heels to go down.


    "Mr. Qin, your eyes are going to stick to me!"


    Qin Huan came back and pursed a curve at the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Of course not!" Ling Yue spoke, then went up and pushed him to the dining table. "Today, let you know, what is a real candlelight dinner!"


    On the other side of the table, a big dinner table has been set up.


    It''s full of color, fragrance and so on.


    Qin Huan looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would think you were the foreign aid you invited!" "This is just the beginning!" Then Ling Yue walked over and sat opposite her, holding up the red wine on the table. Ling Yue said, "candlelight dinner, and dinner with the most beautiful women in the world. Mr. Qin, I really envy you


    !"


    Qin Huan also took up the red wine, "you can''t envy this kind of luck!"


    Said, two people tacit understanding touched the next cup, drink.


    However, when she just went down, Ling Yue suddenly swept the red mark on Qin Huan''s face. Her eyes suddenly narrowed. She got up and came to him. "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Qin Huan subconsciously wanted to escape, but he was caught by Ling Yue.


    "It''s all right!" Qin Huan said.


    "It''s so red, you say it''s ok?"


    "It''s probably allergic!"


    "Qin Huan, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?" Ling Yue asked, her eyes suddenly changed from a good mood to a bad one, "who is it? Your mother


    Qin Huan held out his hand and said, "Why are you afraid that I will be wronged?"


    "This old lady is really..." Say, Ling Yue gets up to want to walk toward outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s to go to the old lady to settle accounts. What''s the matter with her coming to me and beating you?"


    Qin Huan grabbed her, "I''m ok, really!"


    "That''s no good. She''s obviously dissatisfied with me. Why do you want to beat you? If she wants to beat me, just beat me!" Ling Yue looks a little angry.


    Even if Mrs. Qin really gave her a slap, she would be angry at most, not like now.


    You know, Qin Huan is their own son. Can they do this?


    Qin Huan had a fire in his heart, but seeing Ling Yue for herself, he felt like there was a hole in his heart, and all the unhappiness poured out.


    All this seemed so insignificant compared with her concern.


    Qin Huan hugged her from behind, "if she really hit you, I might not be able to bear it!"


    "I''m not afraid, but how can they beat you? You are their own son..." Say, Ling Yue suddenly becomes aggrieved, eye socket also followed red rise, slender hand touches on his face, the heartache of full face.


    Qin Huan held her hand in his hand. "It''s normal for a mother to beat a child? I''m fine, really! " Qin Huan said.


    "But you are thirty years old, not a child!"


    "Don''t we always be children in front of our parents? It''s really all right! " Qin Huan tried to appease her, "besides, this slap can make you care about me so much. It''s worth more than anything!"


    But Ling Yue is not a child, not a few words can coax good, still red eyes looking at him, "they are not because I just hit you?"


    Qin Huan shook his head


    "You don''t have to lie to me..."


    "Ling Yue!" Qin Huan hugged her tightly. "I just hope you can stand beside me at any time. Don''t give up easily!"


    Ling Yue looked at him, "I won''t give up, but if they hit you again, I won''t be polite!"


    "Why not?"


    "I just I''ll give birth to a baby with you right now. I''ll cook a mature meal with raw rice. There''s nothing I can do for them! "


    Listening to her words, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, do as you say!"


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding!"


    Qin Huan took her to his arms and hugged her tightly. "I mean it, too!"


    Ling Yue didn''t struggle any more and let him hold her.


    But at the thought of Mrs. Qin, Ling Yue''s anger didn''t come!


    She can recognize it even if she doesn''t!


    After such a fuss, two people are not in the mood to eat, simply eat a little and go upstairs.On such a big bed, Qin Huan held Ling Yue from behind, without a glance.


    As he said, Ling Yue was sent by heaven to save him and his family.


    But he is really afraid that one day Ling Yue will not be able to stand the old-fashioned and self righteous of their family. He is afraid that she will leave


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "Qin Huan!"


    "Huh?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Thinking How can you take a fancy to me? "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue pulled her mouth slightly, "I don''t know, maybe she''s blind!"


    "But meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life!" Qin Huan said. "I used to have such good eyes So that every time I fall in love, I devote myself so seriously, but in the end, there is no good result, only to your side. I never dare to think about it, but I didn''t expect


    I''m not afraid of you one day Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, just hugged him harder.


    "Let''s get married!" Ling Yue said suddenly.


    "Marriage?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Yes, marriage!" Said, Ling Yue turned over, dim light, that pair of eyes are particularly bright, "I''m afraid you will suddenly regret that day, so let''s get married!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. It was him that could not be separated.


    But he knew that Ling Yue was giving him a chance.


    "Even if you want to get married, I will give you a decent wedding!"


    "I don''t care!" Ling Yue shakes her head.


    "Ling Yue, this is the most important time for every woman and the only time in her life, so no matter what you say, I still want to do it!"


    "So you are refusing my" proposal "in disguise?"


    Qin Huan laughed and took her to his arms. "How about our wedding in two months?"


    "In two months, will it be too long?"


    Qin Huan, "..." "A lot of things are likely to happen in these two months What if your mother does it? "

 Chapter 1494

    Ling Yue looks at him with a worried look.


    Qin Huan still couldn''t help laughing at her. He went up to her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Silly girl, it''s me who''s worried, not you!"


    "Qin Huan..."


    "Ling Yue, I know what you mean, but I want to give you a perfect wedding. Even if all the people are against it, I just want you to be with me!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue smiles. Instead of saying more, she reaches out her hand and hugs Qin Huan. Lying on his chest, she feels relieved.


    Qin Huan had never been the only one who loved her so seriously.


    She is willing to be a better person for him.


    That night.


    Destined to be happy but full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Huan was in the company when the phone rang. Seeing that it was Xiao Qirui, Qin Huan picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell you something!"


    "Say it


    "Your dad just called me and said he wanted to meet ino!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at some place to form a point. "About you?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be about you and Ling Yue..."


    "They''ve reached out to you!"


    "So what do you want me to tell you?"


    "In any case, I will not be separated from Ling Yue. They have only two ways. Either they don''t want me or they accept us!"


    Xiao Qirui nodded to show his understanding. "Qin Huan, actually I have an opinion!"


    "What?"


    "In fact, the more you face Ling Yue, the more they will oppose. As a middleman, I suggest you have a good talk with them!" "Don''t you think I want to? However, they will quarrel in less than three words. They are not the kind of people who can solve the problem by acting coquettishly. On the contrary, for them, "acting coquettishly" will only make them feel ashamed. What they want is not a child, but an obedient puppet


    Xiao Qirui sighed, "well, every family has its own difficult classics. Let''s wait until I see them."


    "Well!"


    After a few words, the phone hung up.


    Qin Huan wasn''t worried that they would find Xiao Qirui. He was just worried that they would find Ling Yue again


    Thinking of this, he immediately picked up his cell phone and called Jack.


    "General manager Qin, what''s your instruction?" As soon as the phone got through, Jack became a dog.


    "Jack, no matter where Ling Yue goes during this period of time, you have to follow her all the time except to go back to me!"


    On hearing this, Jack immediately became nervous. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Those things have improved a lot. Is there something wrong? "


    "It''s not what you think. You don''t have to worry too much. You just need to do what I say. Besides, if anyone in my family wants to find Ling Yue, you have to tell me at the first time!"


    "You mean, your family!"


    "Yes


    "But They''ve already looked for it! "


    "Yes? When? "


    "It was yesterday!" Jack said.


    "Yesterday?"


    "Yes, yesterday morning, I was going to pick her up for the cast, but she told me to see your mother..."


    Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t expect them to move so fast.


    But looking at yesterday''s Lingyue, she didn''t have any abnormality.


    It seems that his mother did not persuade Ling Yue.


    Thinking of this, he was deeply relieved.


    "What happened?" Jack still asked cautiously on the other side of the phone.


    "Nothing. In a word, if there''s anyone in my family looking for her, please let me know immediately, OK?"


    "Well, I see!"


    After the phone hung up, Qin Huan frowned.


    He knows Ling Yue more and more now. The reason why she doesn''t say anything is that she is afraid that he will be excited and that he will be embarrassed.


    But the more so, he will only love her more.


    Ling Yue


    At the thought of her, Qin Huan felt guilty.


    How can we solve this problem?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Xiao Qirui went with iNO, he only took a small idea.


    Xiaoyi is very good. She doesn''t make any noise when she goes out. When she gets to the teahouse, she goes to bed soon.


    Yinuo holds her, and then Xiao Qirui and Qin Haotian talk to each other.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look as good as before!" Xiao Qirui said.Qin Haotian laughed and said, "yes, long time no see. I haven''t seen you and Qin Huan in my house recently!"


    "Isn''t it that so much has happened recently?" With that, Xiao Qirui looks at Yinuo and the child.


    Seeing them, Qin Haotian said, "I''ve heard about you too. No matter what, now your family is successful, and the result is still very good!"


    "Yes, it''s more important to have a family together than anything else!" Qin Huan said.


    Speaking of this, Qin Haotian didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After all, the topic brought him to a point where he could not speak.


    Mrs. Qin, who was sitting on one side, said, "Qi Rui, I heard that you knew Ling Yue. She was your artist before?"


    Xiao Qirui is not very obscure, nodding, "yes, she is not only my artist, but also my friend!"


    "Friends?" "Yes, I had an accident before. She helped me abroad. Later, when I met her again after returning home, I naturally helped her. Although her personality was a little straightforward, she didn''t like to owe others. So it was good to get along with her!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Mrs. Qin wanted to get some other news from him, but she didn''t expect that what she said from Xiao Qirui was all good words.


    It''s just that they can''t say anything for a while.


    "A girl becomes a star It''s not that easy! "


    "This circle is really messy, but it also varies from person to person. She helped me, and I will help her, and I know exactly what she is like!" Xiao Qirui said. Mrs. Qin said with a smile, "Qi Rui, you should know that she is with Qin Huan now No matter what kind of person she is, I don''t think she is very suitable for Qin Huan So we asked you to come here, first, to understand


    things, and second, to help persuade that girl, or to separate from Qin Huan as soon as possible. It''s better for everyone if they go on like this! "


    "This..."


    "Madam Qin, may I venture to ask why?" At this time, Ling Yue on one side asked. "People in my family pay great attention to reputation. Of course, I don''t mean to aim at Miss Ling Yue, but she is an artist. There are all kinds of gossip in this circle, so I don''t want our family to become the focus of attention in the future, and I don''t want my future daughter-in-law to be a gossiper!" Mrs. Qin said word by word.

 Chapter 1495

    I''ve learned Mrs. Qin''s language skills from other places for a long time, so I''m not surprised at the moment.


    "Madam Qin, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "Go ahead, please For Yinuo, Mrs. Qin still has some respect.


    "The most important thing for a family is to get along well with each other. Although Ling Yue looks careless, her mind is very delicate. I think she is a good match with Qin Huan!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin''s face gradually faded. Although she still kept a graceful smile on her face, the smile had changed.


    When Yinuo wants to say something, Xiao Qirui puts his hand on her hand. Yinuo looks at him, and Xiao Qirui signals her not to say anything.


    Mrs. Qin took the tea and tasted it slowly. "I know that Mrs. Xiao and Ling Yue are good friends and that your relationship is extraordinary. But Mrs. Xiao, I know better what kind of person Qin Huan is suitable for."


    INO, "..."


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    At this time, Qin Haotian said, "in fact, I''m here to ask you to help me persuade Ling Yue. As long as she''s willing to leave Qin Huan, I''ll agree to whatever conditions she puts forward!"


    "Uncle Qin Is it not appropriate to do so? " Xiao Qirui asked.


    "Are you worried that Qin Huan would know?"


    "Qin Huan and I are brothers. Now they are in love. If I come forward to talk about this, Qin Huan will turn against me. Therefore, I can''t open this mouth!" "Qi Rui, I know the most about the relationship between you and Qin Huan. When you had an accident some time ago, Qin Huan was trying his best to help you. You must know all this even if I don''t tell you. Now Qin Huan is in trouble. As a brother, shouldn''t you help him?"


    But is this a help?


    Xiao Qirui looks at Qin Haotian and his wife. They should be "threatening" him now.


    If Xiao Qirui doesn''t agree at this time, things are likely to become more complicated.


    Looking at them, Xiao Qirui said, "I understand, uncle Qin, don''t worry, I will try, but I can only try, I can''t guarantee the result!" Xiao Qirui said.


    Qin Haotian heard this and said, "I believe you can do it!"


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Qirui got up and was about to leave.


    "Don''t you go after dinner?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "No, we have something else to do. Goodbye, uncle and aunt!" Xiao Qirui said, and then said goodbye to Xiaoyi with iNO.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from this side, iNO puts Xiaoyi into the baby seat in the back seat. Xiaoyi is still sleeping soundly and has no intention of waking up.


    Yinuo kisses her lovely face, then goes around and sits beside Xiaoyi.


    Driven by Xiao Qirui, they went back.


    "You Really decide to persuade Ling Yue? " Then ino asked behind him.


    Xiao Qirui drove the car, "otherwise, do I have any other choice? His father has come up with brotherhood to "kidnap" me. What reason can I not agree? "


    Hearing this, Yinuo couldn''t help laughing. Even if Xiao Qirui agreed, she believed that it wasn''t true.


    "Well, Qin Huan''s parents have finally understood it with their own eyes." Ino said with a sigh.


    At this time, Xiao Qirui turned back and said, "do you feel very happy now?"


    "Why?"


    "At least you don''t need such a mother-in-law!" Ino thought for a moment and said, "actually, we can''t say what they are like. It''s like when they lived in ancient times, it''s very difficult for them to accept modern society, but I think it will be better in time


    !"


    "I''m surprised that you can give such a high evaluation!"


    Yinuo chuckled, "I said this words with clear sense. I couldn''t help trying to take back what Qin Huan''s mother said to me just now."


    Xiao Qirui smiles. Of course, he believes that if he didn''t stop her, she might really confront Mrs. Qin.


    "What are you going to say to Ling Yue?" Asked ino.


    "Speak directly!"


    Ino thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, to be direct, it''s better to say their purpose as well!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui looked back at iNO, "you are getting worse and worse now!"


    "Evil mother-in-law naturally needs" villain "treatment. I think Ling Yue is the most suitable one!"


    Xiao Qirui drove the car, nodded his head at half a sound and agreed, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Xiao Qirui set up a game where they often played billiards.


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua.At the moment, the best interaction between Xu and Su is now.


    Looking at them, the other two teams showed disdain.


    At this time, Ling Yue finally didn''t hold back and said, "Xiao Qirui, don''t you call us today just to see them show their love?"


    "Of course not!" Xiao Qirui opened his mouth, then looked at them and said, "but you can also have a good look. After all, how can you study hard and enjoy yourself!"


    Hard work is sweet?


    Ling Yue looked at Xiao Qirui, "what do you mean?"


    "It means..." Xiao Qirui is still hesitating about what to say.


    "If they want to talk to you, just say it!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Qirui raised his eyes and looked at him. After confirming his eyes, he said, "Qin Huan''s parents ask me to persuade Ling Yue to leave you. As long as she is willing to leave, they will agree to whatever conditions she puts forward!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yue patted the sofa and said, "shit, it''s me again!"


    Looking at her excited look, iNO couldn''t help laughing. Probably no one in the world except her could hear this kind of thing and was still excited. When Qin Huan heard this, he looked at Ling Yue, but Ling Yue was not the same thing. "It''s really interesting. Instead of coming to me, he kept looking for you. Help me to reply to them. First give me 1.08 billion, and then I''ll think about it!


    ¡±


    Qin Huan listened and pursed his lips.


    Su Qing on one side said, "well, what do rich people like to do like this? Should I have asked for it at that time? " Su Qing looked at her and asked.


    When Xu Qinghua heard this, he immediately took her back, "why, are you not happy now?"


    "I mean, but!" Su Qing said with a smile. "I tell you, this is the common fault of rich people. They are not willing to give much money, but they have to pretend that you want me to give you all over the world. If you really want it, they will think that you have a lion''s mouth, a weak heart, a snake swallowing an elephant, and so on!" Lingyue said word by word.

 Chapter 1496

    Su Qing listened and nodded with approval, "yes, that''s it!"


    Ling Yue shook her proud chin, "how many movies have I made in this drama? Now I''m still playing this with me. I just play more than what she says!" Then he rolled his eyes.


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    At this time, Ling Yue looked back at Xiao Qirui and said, "tell the two elders that if they don''t have one billion or eight hundred million, don''t come to talk to me. You should know that their son is not less than the money, so if there are too many, don''t waste your breath!"


    "If you say that, they will take it seriously!" After all, Qin Huan''s mother was very serious and could not help joking. Ling Yue raised her lips. "Even if they don''t say it, they will take it seriously. I''m not a good person in their heart. Since I''m a bad person, I''ll just do it in the end. I don''t care about it!" Ling Yue looks like she doesn''t care.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to burn the boat. Anyway, there is no worse situation than now!


    "When you say that, you are not afraid that someone will be angry?" Yinuo reminded him that he was looking at Qin Huan.


    At this time, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and put her slim and pretty hand on Qin Huan''s face. "Honey, if I sold you for 1.8 billion yuan, would you blame me?"


    "No!" Qin Huan shook his head.


    "Will you come back?"


    "Yes


    "Good boy Ling Yue holds his face and laughs, as if teasing a child.


    This scene, but look at them.


    Can you still see Qin Huan so docile in his lifetime?


    Between them, on the contrary, Ling Yue is more like a man.


    "Do you hear me?" Ling Yue looked at Xiao Qirui and asked, "you can tell them that their son will come back to pester me at that time. I can''t figure it out with them!"


    Everybody, "..."


    Anyway, after all, Ling Yue didn''t eat any loss.


    However, seeing her determination, it would be a joke tonight, and even a catalyst between them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qirui was relieved.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he joked and lifted his glass. "I didn''t expect you to be Qin Huan like this!"


    Qin Huan also picked up the wine, "it''s too late to find it!"


    Say, two people touched next Bai.


    Watching them drink, Xu Qinghua on one side said, "now there are only one pair of you left in the three pairs. I hope you can tide over the difficulties and get married as soon as possible!" Then he took up the cup to pay homage to Qin Huan.


    "Hope!" Qin Huan said that two people also met. Yinuo looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, you don''t find that life is like breaking through a barrier. It''s more and more difficult for us from simple to complex at the beginning, but the more we get to the end, the more we earn, whether it''s love, family or friendship!" Su Qing listened, "yes, I always felt that the world was unfair to me, but now I know It''s not unfair, but God''s Tempering for me, because she wants to give me a better person in the end! " Then he looked at Xu Qinghua on the side of


    .


    It can be seen that they are very happy now. They can squeeze out honey from their eyes.


    "I can see that you''ve been glaring all night. I don''t know, I thought you were in love!" Ino said.


    Ling Yue said, "dog food spills all over the place!" Said haughty don''t cross a face, "fortunately now I don''t have to eat dog food!"


    Looking at them, iNO smiles.


    If only time could stay at this moment, most of their hearts would be full of sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they drink and chat. Yinuo and Qi Rui leave early. After all, they are the mother of two children. Su Qing and Ling Yue drink a lot. They hold their heads and tell their mother-in-law about it.


    Xu Qinghua and Qin Huan were drinking, watching them holding their heads together, laughing and crying.


    "Keep the clouds open and see the moon, you are really enviable now!" Qin Huan looked at Xu Qinghua and said.


    Xu Qinghua said, "don''t worry, one day you will say this to yourself!"


    "I hope so!"


    Two people clink a cup, after drinking, two people tacit understanding walk toward that side.


    One by one, pull up your own woman.


    But Su Qing and Ling Yue are working hard. They can pull them away.


    "Don''t touch me. I haven''t finished yet. I''ll tell you, Su Qing, we have to live by our conscience. If people treat you well, you have to treat them well. You see how happy you are now. Then look at my mother-in-law It''s very fierce


    "I thought the same as you at the beginning, and I was afraid of it, but later I found that things were not so difficult Ling Yue, as long as you persist, as long as you persist, you will be like me! " Su Qing said.Two people are talking at the same end.


    Qin Huan and Xu Qinghua looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Then they got together and held up their own women one by one.


    "Gone!"


    Qin Huan nodded, and they went out with their own people in their arms. In the car, Ling Yue was drunk. She was holding Qin Huan and was still saying, "I tell you, if she treats me well after I marry Qin Huan, I will treat her well. If she doesn''t treat me well I won''t give his son back to him. Anyway, she has to recognize that I''m not afraid of her at all... "


    Listening to her talking, Qin Huan couldn''t help hooking up.


    "An old lady, I haven''t paid attention to her yet..."


    Qin Huan dropped his eyes and thought of the words she said with her face in her hands today.


    In fact, some words will make him more aware of her weight in his heart.


    Looking at him, Qin Huan laughed as if he had got a treasure.


    Looking at her, he went up and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "There''s another thing I didn''t tell Qin Huan. In fact, the old lady came to me that day and asked me to break up with Qin Huan. She also said a lot of ugly things. I''ll tell you that if it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s sake, I would like to do it. I''ve never suffered such humiliation in my life..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan was stunned and looked at her.


    At the moment, Lingyue''s face is red like anything. Even her eyes are red. She falls into his arms and doesn''t know what she is reading.


    Even if she didn''t say what Mrs. Qin said, Qin Huan could guess it.


    What Qin Huan was most worried about was that Ling Yue was wronged, but now it happened that


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan clenched his fist. He has to stop these things. He can''t let them do whatever they want!

 Chapter 1497

    The next day.


    In the crew, hesitated to drink too much wine yesterday, Ling Yue now feels the pain of the temple.


    Then he scolded Qin Huan in his heart. He didn''t know how to stop her and let her drink so much!


    But she had no idea what she looked like when she was drunk!


    Wearing headphones, she closed her eyes for a moment.


    Just at this time, someone came over and looked at her, "Ling Yue, I have something to say to you!"


    Ling Yue vaguely hears something and opens her eyes. When she sees Tang Lala, she raises her eyebrows and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve come to you to apologize!"


    "Apology?" Ling Yue looked at her and said, "don''t you have been modest on Weibo?"


    Tang Lala was obviously not happy. She looked at her discontentedly. "Don''t think too much. If Qin Huan didn''t put pressure on me, I wouldn''t apologize to you!"


    Mention Qin Huan, Ling Yue Lian Mou, then laughed, "you don''t have to be so forced!"


    Tang Lala''s eyes swept to her, "seriously, I''m not convinced. You just found a man with ability!"


    "You can''t deny it, it''s part of the strength!" Ling Yue picks her eyebrows.


    In fact, she didn''t mind what others said about him, because only they knew about the relationship between him and Qin Huan, and she didn''t need to explain it to everyone.


    Tang Lala sneered, "seriously, I didn''t hate you before, but now you..."


    "Is it more admirable?" Ling Yue picks an eyebrow and cuts off her words directly.


    Tang Lala, "..."


    There''s no description of the narcissism of Tang Ling.


    "I hire a water army to scold you. Can you still be narcissistic?" Tang Lala asked. Now that she has admitted it, she has nothing to avoid.


    "Thank you for building up momentum for me. Although I don''t need it, thank you for thinking about me so much!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    Knowing that what she said was ironic, Tang Lala was speechless. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something and looked back at her. "By the way, I heard that President Qin''s family is very mysterious and traditional. They once said that they would not accept people from this circle as their daughter-in-law. Do you know that?"


    She asked with an eyebrow, in a tone of provocation and ridicule. Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s eyes were really dim, but it was only a few seconds, "you don''t need to worry about this. They have to accept what kind of people I am!" With that, Ling Yue didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, so she put on her earphone, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Tang Lala''s angry face turned red. She had never seen such a cheeky person before.


    Just about to leave, Ling Yue''s voice came from behind, "by the way, I''ll introduce you to the director to play female number two. You should be informed to audition soon!"


    Tang Lala''s feet were stunned. She looked back at her with questioning eyes. "What did you say?"


    "If you hear that, don''t ask me again. I''m tired!" Ling Yue said weakly.


    She really doubted that what she had heard had come to such an extent that it could be what she thought, so she turned and left.


    However, when Tang Lala was about to leave, the director saw her and went up immediately.


    "Hello, Miss Tang Lala. I''m the director of the queen. I was just about to call you. I didn''t expect to see you!"


    Of course, Tang Lala knows this movie. It''s hot before it''s filmed, and the director wants to cooperate with many people.


    "I know you, Hello!" Tang Lala came forward and shook her hand.


    "Well, Ling Yue introduced you to the No.2 girl in the foreign trade drama. I don''t know if you have time. Let''s talk about it..."


    "Ling Yue?" Don Lala can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no, no!" Tang Lala shakes her head.


    "Ling Yue said that you are a good actor, very dedicated, so we can talk about it!"


    "Good!" Tang Lala nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When the role is finalized, Tang Lala still can''t believe it.


    But she can''t find the director again and again, has been repeatedly determine a problem, but it is indeed Ling Yue to do so.


    So after separating from the director, Tang Lala hesitated and went to Ling Yue.


    She was taking a make-up photo, and Tang Lala was waiting for a meeting.


    After Ling Yue finished shooting, Tang Lala came over and looked at her all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Waiting for me? "


    Tang Lala looked around, then lowered her voice, "let''s talk!"


    Ling Yue ignores her and walks to one side, followed by Tang Lala.


    Until the dressing room, Ling Yue picked up the water on the table and drank it.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Why are you helping me?""What can I do for you?"


    "Help my sister the No.2 girl in this play!"


    "Oh, you say this?" Ling Yue''s tone seems very indifferent, "maybe you haven''t been able to shoot recently. It''s a pity!"


    "You --" she was about to say something, and her words stopped, "that''s not a reason!"


    "That''s probably Don''t you like me? Play my best friend, you should be very depressed! "


    Tang Lala looks at her and frowns. She knows that these are not reasons, but she has a feeling that she can''t say.


    "You Lingyue, don''t think that if you do this, I will appreciate you!" Tang Lala said that she was still full of doubts and puzzles.


    "I don''t expect you to appreciate me. On the contrary, it should be uncomfortable for you? After all, I am such a generous person I don''t care about you! " Ling Yue said that she was angry with her eyebrows.


    Tang Lala looked at her, but she didn''t know what to say except what was said. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Finish saying, Ling Yue Chong she picked pick eyebrow, "by the way, want to practice how to do my best friend, and, how to maintain me!" After that, he waved at her and walked out.


    Looking at her back, Tang Lala is angry and helpless, like a fist hit on the cotton, at the same time, she has a big knot in her heart.


    What is Ling Yue doing?


    She was annoyed, but could not say it again.


    However, no matter what abacus she plans to do, it''s useless. She will certainly raise the spirit of twelve points to guard against her!


    Think of here, Tang Lala also turned away.


    However, at the door, Tang Lala still couldn''t help looking in the direction of Ling Yue.


    She is a real nuisance and


    Tang Lala can''t describe it, but she can feel it. Somewhere in her heart, she doesn''t seem to hate her so much. Tang Lala turns around and walks away. Somewhere in her heart, she is more and more strange.

 Chapter 1498

    The next few days.


    Ling Yue is in the crew, launching ceremony, taking makeup photos and so on.


    Tang Lala is also dedicated. Even if she hates her, she should still do what she does in the cast.


    It''s just that Ling Yue seems to be in a bad state these days.


    Qin Huan didn''t see her for several days, so he went to visit the crew.


    Ling Yue was taking a picture while Qin Huan was waiting for a while.


    When Ling Yue finished shooting, the people on one side immediately handed over the water, and Ling Yue picked up Gudong and drank several mouthfuls.


    Qin Huan went up and looked at her, frowning.


    "Has it been a long time?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "No!" Qin Huan said.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan nodded, so he followed her to the place where he lived.


    As soon as he entered the door, before Qin Huan said anything, Ling Yue directly put her hand around Qin Huan''s neck and said, "I miss you so much!" She said.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan frowned and put his hand on her forehead. When he felt the heat, Qin Huan''s eyes became dark. "You have a fever!"


    "Fever?" Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s head just left his chest, a hand touched his head, "no!"


    Qin Huan directly held her and sat to one side, "you are so hot. How can you feel it?"


    Ling Yue still toots her mouth and touches her forehead, but she still can''t feel it.


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    Ling Yue shakes her head, "no, I haven''t been ill. Where can I prepare something?"


    Qin Huan immediately picked up his cell phone, "Jack, park the car at the door!"


    After hanging up, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue, "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Then he picked her up and went out.


    "I''m fine, really. Just have a sleep!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Yucai didn''t care about her and went outside.


    "I have dinner in the evening!" Ling Yue said.


    "I''ll ask for leave for you!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Looking at Qin Huan''s side face, Ling Yue felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell. But with him by her side, she was more relieved. Her forehead was on his chest, and she closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Yue woke up again, she was already in the hospital.


    Looking at the ceiling, she twisted her brows.


    "Are you awake?" At this time, seeing this, Qin Huan immediately went up.


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded, "I''m asleep?"


    Qin Huan reached out and touched her forehead. Then he looked at the nurse behind him. "Why hasn''t the fever subsided?"


    "It''s been burning for days, hasn''t it? It''s not so fast. It''s going to be evening at the earliest! "


    Qin Huan frowned with worry.


    "Don''t worry too much. Miss Ling''s physique is pretty good. If she had been replaced by someone else, she would have fallen down a long time ago!" Said the nurse.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Trouble you!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, call me if you have anything else, I''ll be outside!"


    "Thank you


    Looking at the nurse going out, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours!"


    "So long?" Ling Yue asked, then looked at him, "are you here all the time?"


    "What else?" Then Qin Yu sighed, "if you''re not around, you''ll have an accident!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I seldom get sick. I used to wake up and see Jack when I was sick. Now it''s you when I open my eyes How nice


    She was expressing happiness, but Qin Huan heard a kind of heartache.


    Sitting beside her, holding out her hand and touching her hair, "I will be by your side at any time in the future!"


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded heavily.


    Just then Jack pushed the door and came in with food in his hand


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue looks at him and asks.


    "You''re hot again!"


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "The key is that you are pregnant this time!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She and Qin Huan look at each other.


    This is very embarrassing!


    "Will it affect you?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin didn''t even bother to watch his mobile phone, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Ling Yue still vaguely remembers what Qin Huan''s mother said to her. In fact, she was very angry at that time, but for her, she didn''t want to bring trouble to Qin Huan.


    Because I love him, I don''t want to cause him any trouble.


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Ling Yue asked.


    "What can I do with my cell phone?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue didn''t speak. She found her mobile phone under her pillow. After she opened her microblog, she wrote something on it with a serious and focused expression.Then I picked up my cell phone and took a picture of my hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stopped her immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just refuting the rumor!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and took the cell phone from her hand.


    As soon as I woke up, I didn''t expect to be on the hot search again. But this time, because of the fever, you don''t have to worry too much about it. As for pregnancy or something, I will definitely have a baby after I get married, so you don''t have to look forward to it too early.


    Also attached below are photos of my own infusion.


    Qin Huan looked at it and frowned, "don''t care about them!"


    "What if your parents see it?"


    "I''m looking forward to having a child!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    There''s an atmosphere in the air called subtlety.


    "Well, I''ll leave the food here, and leave the rest to me!" Then Jack looked at Ling Yue, "you don''t have to clarify anything, I''ll do it!"


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Jack nodded and immediately backed out.


    What''s going on here?


    But at the thought of what Qin Huan said, Jack couldn''t help shivering and went to solve the problem immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ling Yue looks at Qin Huan, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Child Let''s talk about it later! " She said.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly laughed, "what''s the matter? Scared? "


    "Not afraid I''m not ready yet


    "Didn''t you want to have a child like KK every day? My gene is not bad, you can try it! "


    As soon as he said this, Ling Yue quickly shook her head, "no, no, this matter has to be considered in the long run!"


    "I''m too happy to do it?"


    Ling Yue is really called Huan. When she does it, she is a little worried.


    "This What kind of KK level is wan Yisheng? You see, we''re both so good. What if we get negative? "


    Qin Huan, "..."


    "So, there''s a long way to go." Ling Yue smiles and opens her mouth.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan came up, looked at her with dark eyes, and then said in a low voice, "this possibility doesn''t exist!"


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason, but it doesn''t exist. If you don''t believe it, we can try it!" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Yue, "..." This must be a provocation, it must be!

 Chapter 1499

    Despite the rumors, Ling Yue has been in the hospital for a long time.


    Qin Huan was waiting on him with good food and drink. Ling Yue didn''t feel it before. It turned out that having a boyfriend wasn''t in a state of exhaustion or fear, but it was a happy thing even if he was sick and had a fever in the hospital.


    Yinuo and Suqing go to see a doctor together, but as soon as they enter the door, they see Lingyue''s face full of spring.


    "Yo Yo, where is this person sick? It''s just pretending to be in love?" Su Qing came in jokingly.


    One of them held a bunch of flowers, the other carried fruit.


    See of them, Ling Yue smile of more happy, "of course is pretending to be sick, otherwise how can see you two?"


    Ino went over and put her hand on her forehead.


    Su Qing looks at to ask a way, "how?"


    "Lying, lying to us!" Ino said seriously.


    Then the three laughed.


    "Why are you two here?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Miss, we really don''t want to come, but we can see your news when we turn on our mobile phone. We can''t even pretend to be stupid?" Ino said.


    At this time, Su Qing leaned over, ears close to Ling Yue''s stomach.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Shh, let me hear what''s going on!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    Su Qing blinked, a serious look.


    "Do you hear that?" Ling Yue asked.


    Su Qing shook her head, then got up, "OK, Ling Yue, they all came to me!"


    Ling Yue really wants to give her a big white eye, "Su Qing, you''re stupid!"


    "How stupid?"


    "Do you believe in the news?"


    "What do you mean? No? " Su Qing asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    Look at ino with an innocent expression.


    Yinuo said, "they all said that they were ill and hospitalized!"


    Su Qing, "..."


    When Mingming came here, they were still discussing whether they were really pregnant. How did she become stupid?


    Ling Yue was on one side, puffing out a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''m more than happy. At least, I''m not alone!" Su Qing said.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s annoying to have children!" Ino said.


    "Are you standing and talking without backache? How dare you say that when life is complete Su Qing despises Tao.


    Ino shrugged with a smile. "You can hear that!"


    Ling Yue and Su Qing lose their contemptuous eyes at the same time, while the latter completely ignores them.


    One side of Qin Huan looked, a trace of helplessness flashed between his eyebrows.


    Because he finally understood, what is three women a play!


    "You talk, I''ll go out and answer the phone!" Qin Huan said.


    "Good!" Ling Yue nodded and looked at him with a little woman''s attitude.


    Qin Huan laughed, turned and went out.


    As the door was closed, Su Qing narrowed her eyes and said, "tut tut..."


    Hearing Su Qing''s voice, Ling Yue turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, a little woman posture, Ling Yue, don''t you claim to be proud even for love?"


    "Am I not proud?"


    "You''re so tender that you''re almost out of water!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue stretched out her hand to touch her face, her eyes more tender, "really?"


    Su Qing, "..."


    I can''t stand her like this!


    "Come on, come on, haven''t you heard of a woman in love with zero IQ!" Said iNO, persuading him.


    Lingyue is still indifferent, falling into his own sweet.


    When the three people were busy, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Mrs. Qin appeared at the door, looking at the fierce look.


    After seeing her, Ling Yue frowned.


    Because she knows it''s not good who comes!


    At this time, Mrs. Qin looked at other people in the room, and then put down her face.


    "Mrs. Xiao is here, too!" Mrs. Qin spoke.


    Yinuo nodded, "yes, I come to see Lingyue!"


    Mrs. Qin took a deep breath. "I want to talk to her alone."


    The implication is to ask them to avoid it.


    Yinuo looked at Su Qing, and then looked at Ling Yue. Seeing her nodding, she said, "well, let''s go shopping!"


    Then he went out with Su Qing.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Qing looked at Yinuo, "how can I feel that she is not good at coming?"


    Ino nodded. "It''s not a feeling, it''s real!"


    "And we left her in it?""Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Yinuo said that even if he said that, Yinuo was a little worried and looked for Qin Huan everywhere.


    I couldn''t see him, so I took out my cell phone and called him.


    ¡­¡­


    And inside.


    Mrs. Qin''s efforts to maintain a good demeanor, looking at her, "you, really pregnant?"


    Ling Yue didn''t know what she meant. Looking at her, she said, "are you expecting or angry?" Ling Yue asked.


    "Don''t beat me around the Bush, do you?"


    The more fierce she was, the less Ling Yue wanted to say, "just ask the doctor!"


    "You -"


    "don''t hurt me, I''m a patient now!"


    Mrs. Qin, "..."


    With that, Ling Yue pretended to cough.


    Mrs. Qin looked, frowning deeper, eyes subconsciously looking at the direction of her stomach.


    Ling Yue doesn''t know what she means, but the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move.


    Mrs. Qin took a deep breath and looked at her, "Ling Yue, listen, I won''t let you in just because you are pregnant with the children of the Qin family!"


    Ling Yue picked to pick eyebrow, eyes guard of looking at her, "so, what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t speak. Then Ling Yue said, "don''t you want to tell me that I can give birth to the child, but after I''m born, give me a sum of money and let me go?"


    Just finished saying this, Mrs. Qin looked at her in surprise.


    Ling Yue also frowned, feeling incredible, "do you really think so?"


    "Do you have the heart to kill a life?"


    "No..." Ling Yue was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, "I just want to ask, what do you think? Besides, why do you think I should do so? Am I short of money? Or is it a lack of brain? "


    "Because you have no other choice!"


    "Who said that, I can completely turn around and marry a rich family, and the child will follow other people''s surnames!" Ling Yue said.


    Mrs. Qin could hardly believe her ears. "You, what do you say?"


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "You, you are out of your mind!" Qin Fu was very angry.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. If I''m crazy, I''ll be driven crazy by you!"


    "I tell you, my children of the Qin family can never enter other people''s houses!"


    "Then there''s only one way for you to marry me into your family. In this way, you can ensure that your children of the Qin family won''t be called other people''s fathers!"


    Mrs. Qin, "..." What Ling Yue has done has opened Mrs. Qin''s eyes.

 Chapter 1501

    Mrs. Qin stares at her, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she stepped forward, "I tell you, don''t take a child to enter the door of the Qin family, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Ling Yue is not afraid, shrugs, "that can only be like this!"


    "You -"


    just then, the door was pushed open, and Qin Huan came in from the outside. When he saw that Mrs. Qin was facing Ling Yue, he immediately went up, stood in front of her and protected her behind her.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his actions had already shown who his heart was.


    "What do you say? Of course, I''m here to deal with the domestic scandal! "


    Qin Huan sighed, "Mom, I know you don''t like her, but how to deal with it should be up to me!"


    "You? How do you decide? What you have done has disgraced the family! "


    "Then you will drive me out of the house!"


    "Qin Huan, don''t think you are the only child of the Qin family. You can be so presumptuous!"


    "I''m just doing what I want to do!" Qin Huan was not angry, but he was very determined. Mrs. Qin knew that she couldn''t tell him one or two or three now. She glanced over Qin Huan and looked at Ling Yue behind her. "No matter what, you can only do as I say, otherwise, it''s not good for anyone!" After that, he glared at Qin Huan angrily, turned around and walked away.


    Until her figure completely disappeared, Ling Yue took a breath, "this old lady is really stubborn!"


    Qin Huan turned back, "but only you can make her so angry!"


    "Yes, if you change into another girl, you will not be humiliated to death by her, and you will be cut off by her anger!"


    "So, you''re the one who''s different!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue raised her lips.


    "I''ve wronged you again!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue didn''t feel aggrieved. Looking at him, "Qin Huan, how do I feel? Your mother is very nervous about the" child "in my stomach?"


    "Child?"


    "She thought I had a baby in my stomach, so she just came to negotiate with me!"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    "Or do I really have one? When the time comes, the mother will marry you with her son? " Ling Yue asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "Ling Yue, I can treat you as if you want to invite me now!"


    "If your mother can agree, it''s a way!"


    "Do you really want to marry me by any means?" Qin Huan joked.


    "It must be!" Ling Yue did not hide, "I know your wolf ambition clearly!"


    It''s obviously playing hooligans, but it''s so cute from Ling Yue''s mouth.


    Qin Huan held her in his arms. "I''m afraid. Even if you have them, they won''t agree. Moreover, I don''t want to force them to agree in this way."


    Then he leaned over, "even if there are children, they are the crystallization of our love and have nothing to do with others!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue''s smile spread around her mouth and held her tightly.


    At this time, Yinuo and Suqing come in. When they see this behind the scenes, they are scared to cover their eyes immediately.


    "Can we come in?" Asked ino.


    See the door of them, Qin Yu just want to loosen, who knows Ling Yue is mouth, "can''t!"


    "So we''re going?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "come in!"


    Yinuo and Suqing just went in, and Lingyue reluctantly released him.


    "It''s sticky and crooked It doesn''t seem to have much impact? " Ino joked.


    "Didn''t I say that the more you fight, the braver you will be, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!" Ling Yue has se of pick eyebrow.


    Ino nodded. "I can see that you don''t have any sign of storm on your face. It''s all tenderness, like you can squeeze out water!"


    "Yes Ling Yue smiles happily.


    Now that eno is looking at them, we''ll leave first


    "So soon? No more talking? "


    "I wish we had left soon, didn''t I? Still pretending


    "Is it so obvious?" Ling Yue frowned and touched her face to ask.


    "Ling Yue, you will have no friends if you chat like this!" Su Qing "warned" on the side.


    Ling Yue is very happy with her smile, "if you want any friends, it''s enough to have you!"


    "I can''t talk any more!" Ino shook his head. "Gone, gone!" Then they went out.


    "No, I can''t get out of bed!"


    INO, "..."


    Su Qing, "..."


    Qin Huan also helplessly looked at Ling Yue and got up to go out to see her off.


    Ling Yue is lying on the bed, half smiling like a child.Qin Huan''s mother was so noisy that she couldn''t have nothing in her heart, but she was relieved to think that she might be like this to all people.


    They are the existence of "exotic flowers", so why bother with them.


    Anyway, she is ready for a protracted war, whether they agree or not.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yue thought about the way Mrs. Qin looked at her stomach. If she was really pregnant, what would it look like??


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    After Mrs. Qin got on the bus, Qin Haotian sat in the car and waited.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Haotian asked in a cold voice. There was no extra expression on his stern face.


    Qin Fu breathed heavily, then said angrily, "I really haven''t seen such an ill bred girl!"


    "What happened?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "She, she even said that if I didn''t agree with her to marry Qin Huan, she would marry someone else and let the child call someone else''s father!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin is a little shy.


    Qin Haotian How dare she


    "I don''t dare to see her like that!" Qin Fu said angrily.


    Qin Haotian also frowned. Now, there is no way for Ling Yue.


    Even if they want to kill her, now she is Qin Huan''s artist, and Qin Huan has all-round protection for her. They can''t help but talk to her now.


    "What to do?" Mrs. Qin looked at him and asked.


    Qin Haotian thought about it, and then his eyes became fierce. "Anyway, it''s impossible for my Qin family to call someone else''s father, so I''d rather not have this child!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin frowned, "you..."


    "Drive Qin Haotian whispered to the driver.


    When the driver heard this, he immediately started the car and left.


    Mrs. Qin''s brow is frowning, now is really a thorny matter, this Ling month soft hard don''t eat, how all don''t work.


    She has to find a way to let her go! But the children belonging to her Qin family must also belong to their Qin family!

 Chapter 1502

    After living in the hospital for a day, Ling Yue was about to leave the hospital.


    She hates the smell of hospital disinfectant.


    Fortunately, her fever subsided. The doctor said that there was no problem in the hospital. So he took some medicine and Qin Huan took her back.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ling Yue stretched her waist and said, "it''s better to feel at home!" Say, pour directly on the sofa of the sitting room, shrink into a ball.


    Qin Huan looked at her, picked up a blanket and put it on her, "I''m glad you have this awareness!"


    "What consciousness?" Ling Yue didn''t respond for a moment.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "our home!"


    Ling Yue looks at her, her eyes seem to be full of honey. She doesn''t speak, just purses her lips and smiles.


    "Have a rest here, I''ll make you something to eat!"


    Ling Yue holds his hand and stares at him. "You are so kind to me. What if one day changes?"


    "Why, afraid?"


    "I just don''t want to feel the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Without expectation, there will be no disappointment!" Ling Yue is like a kitten without a sense of security.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan sat beside him, broke free from her hand, and then reached out to touch her hair, "where''s the proud Ling Yue?"


    "It''s almost out of your favor!"


    "Isn''t it true that the more you spoil, the more proud you are?"


    "They say I''m almost happy now with honey on my face!" Ling Yue said holding her face.


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "no matter who you are, I like you. No matter who you are, or who you are, I love you as much as a cat


    "Really?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Of course, after all, you can''t find a good person like me any more!" Ling Yue said.


    "If only you could think so!" With that, Qin Yumo touched her head and got up to go to the kitchen.


    Ling Yue is lying on the sofa and waiting. When she hears the sound from the kitchen, she sits up and lies on the edge of the sofa and looks at the kitchen.


    A person who never goes into the kitchen, for her busy in the kitchen all day, said that it is impossible without a sense of achievement.


    In fact, people, sometimes doubt is not the feelings, but the fear of this sweet loss too soon, as well as, the future is not confident.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Ling Yue''s mouth rose slightly.


    It turns out that illness can be so uncomfortable.


    Lying back on the sofa, Ling Yue covered herself with a blanket. Even under the blanket, she would laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue''s health is pretty good. Just take some medicine after two days'' rest.


    As soon as he got well, he immediately went back to the crew, and soon went straight to the shooting.


    When Ling Yue was not around, Qin Huan put his heart into his work.


    That day, he was working. His mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Xiao Qirui who forwarded the message to him.


    Open a look, is he and Ling month inexplicably on hot search, the content is the news of their cohabitation.


    Xiao Qirui said, "now I can see you in the news every day. Do you want to switch to an artist directly?"


    "OK, you sign me!"


    "It''s better to sign yourself!"


    Qin Huan made a thumb down movement directly.


    Qin Huan is used to being on the news from time to time. Although he always goes to the PR department to press every time he is on the news, as long as the news about Ling Yue comes, it''s always a two-day affair.


    Later, Qin Huan didn''t care.


    Life knows that these news will make "family" angry, but it''s happy to see him tied with Ling Yue''s name.


    Put away the mobile phone, Qin Huan directly into the work.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked, the assistant pushed the door and came in, "President Qin, the chairman is here!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyes, and Qin Haotian had come in.


    "You go out first!" Qin Huan said.


    Turning around, the assistant nodded and took him out.


    In the office, Qin Huan looked at Qin Haotian, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Qin Haotian went in and looked around. Then his eyes were fixed on him. "Can I have a look?" Said, self-care toward the sofa.


    Qin Huan walked around, looked at him and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No, I''m not here for tea!" Qin Haotian said.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He was waiting for him to speak.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What and how?"


    "What did you say? You and that woman, of course


    "We''re fine!"


    "Are you really going to be with her?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "It''s not a plan, it must be!"Qin Haotian stares at her, as if to stare a hole from him.


    "You are so clear that neither your mother nor I will agree!"


    "If you don''t agree, there are only two ways in the end. First, we won''t get married, but we won''t separate. Second, I will marry her anyway."


    "After all, you still have to be together!"


    "Yes Qin Yu was determined.


    Qin Hao''s weather is not good, but now in order to solve the problem, he has not suffered attack.


    "What about the children? What are you going to do?"


    "Child?" Qin Huan squinted.


    "Do you know what that woman told your mother? She said that if she didn''t agree with you to get married, she would marry someone else with her children, and then let the children of the Qin family call someone else and their children dad! "


    Qin Huan listened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This words, like Ling Yue said.


    It should have been said in the hospital.


    Not only not angry, but also a kind of unspeakable ridiculous.


    "Oh Qin Huan answered without pain.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "No!" Qin Huan shook his head.


    Qin Hao was so naive that he was about to be angry to death. He breathed heavily and looked at him, "I have a way now!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Let her give birth to the baby first. If it''s a son, I''ll let you stay together!"


    Qin Huan, "..." What about a daughter? "


    Qin Haotian didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan sneered. Don''t mention that. Ling Yue was angry when she heard it, and even she felt ridiculous.


    "Dad, if my mother had a daughter, would you divorce her?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Haotian frowned suddenly, and his voice became loud, "what do you say?"


    "If I were a daughter, would I have no chance to stand here and talk to you now?"


    "You -"


    "I don''t accept your way!"


    "There is only one way to accept or not, otherwise, I will never agree with you together!"


    "Not to mention that she has no children now, even if she does, I will never give her to you!"


    Qin Haotian was even more angry, but after hearing this, he was suddenly stunned, "what do you say? No children? "


    Qin Huan pursed his lips and did not speak. "What do you mean by that?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.

 Chapter 1503

    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Hao asked from heaven.


    "It means you don''t have to worry about it. There are no so-called children at all!"


    "No children?"


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    "But without children, why are there such rumors, and why is she living in the hospital?"


    "She''s in the hospital because she''s feverish and sick!"


    Qin Hao was stunned.


    Never thought there would be such a misunderstanding.


    For a moment, I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Qin Haotian got up and said, "in this case, it''s the best. I advise you to break it quickly and don''t have any trouble!" Then he turned and went out.


    Looking at Qin Haotian''s back, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    After what he said just now, Qin Huan knew more clearly that in their eyes, there were only so-called reputation and rules, and the rest were not important to them.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the days were spent in calm and occasional noise.


    On that day, Qin Huan went back from work and, as usual, went in and changed his shoes.


    Can just bend down, behind him something against his waist, "don''t move!"


    Qin Huan straightened up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Despicable


    As soon as her words came to an end, Qin Huan grabbed the hand behind him and locked her in his arms.


    After the light was turned on, Qin Huan looked at the man in his arms and said, "why do you still learn to make, dress, lure and bewilder others?"


    Ling Yue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Without saying a word, she jumped up and hugged him. Her legs were wrapped around his strong waist, and Qin Huan hugged her.


    "I miss you so much!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan held her back and said, "why don''t you call me back?"


    "It''s a surprise for you Ling Yue said, and then looked around his neck, "how, do you miss me very much?"


    "Of course, it''s not a home without you!" Qin Huan said.


    Even if you know it''s sweet talk, Ling Yue is still very useful, "I really know how to speak. I''ll reward you with an ace!" With that, Ling Yue kisses his lips directly.


    Qin Huan went upstairs with her in his arms while kissing her.


    All the way to the bedroom, two people are like firewood and fire, which can''t be controlled.


    At the critical moment, Ling Yue suddenly said, "Qin Huan, shall we have a baby?"


    Qin Huan was stunned, and then his desire for the light faded and he looked at her.


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Yue blinked, "have a baby!"


    "Why do you want to have a baby all of a sudden?" Qin Huan asked.


    "That is Suddenly I thought, you see, iNO has two children, so we have one too! " Ling Yue looks at him with eyes.


    Qin Huan stared at her for a long time and then sat up. He didn''t know where to find a cigarette and lit it.


    Looking at him like this, Ling Yue also sat up and looked at him, "what''s the matter? You Would you rather not? "


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at her with a little bit of heartache in his eyes.


    Reach out and touch her hair. "You don''t have to do that!"


    "What did I do?" Ling Yue didn''t admit it and whispered.


    "Ling Yue, listen to me. No matter what you do, they won''t change!" Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yue raises Mou to look at him, "you, know?"


    "Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Ling Yue Du said, "it''s not because your mother seems to attach great importance to her children, so I take this to coerce her!"


    Qin Huan laughed, "do you really want to live?"


    "As long as I can be with you, I will be born!" Ling Yueda has an open-minded posture.


    Qin Huan touched her head and held her in his arms, "fool!"


    Ling Yue leaned in his arms, "you today In a bad mood? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan sighed, "Ling Yue, there''s something I have to confess to you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "do you remember how you were hacked many times before?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "remember, what happened?"


    "It''s not as simple as it seems, it''s someone behind the scenes!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at him, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "That man, I can''t do anything about her yet!" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes..." Ling Yue looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s my mother!" Qin Huan confessed directly.


    Ling Yue looked at him and suddenly chuckled, "it seems that she really doesn''t like me!"


    "So, you don''t need to make any changes, you are you, because no matter how you change, people who don''t like you still don''t like you!""I didn''t expect her to like me, I just hope to be with you!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan hugged her, "even if they don''t agree, we will still be together. No one can stop me!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue put out her hand and hugged him. She nodded, "in fact, I don''t care. Even if I don''t have that certificate, it doesn''t matter. I''m just afraid that you''ll be embarrassed. I''m caught between us!"


    "No, I''m not in the middle. I''m on your side!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue smiles.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry!" Ling Yue nodded, "of course angry, but how can it be, who let her be your mother!"


    "I''ve wronged you!"


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. After all, every time she came to me, she wanted to humiliate me, but in the end, she was so angry that she trembled all over. It''s revenge!" Ling Yue said.


    Looking at her, Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    "Ling Yue!"


    "Well?"


    "Let''s get married!"


    "Marriage? Now? " Ling Yue asked, after asking this question, she found that it was not right, "does your mother agree?"


    "Let''s go to America and get married!"


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    "To America?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "yes!"


    "But if you''re angry, you''ll get a heart attack?"


    "If they are willing to let their son become a second wife, then we''ll talk about it then!"


    Ling Yue chuckled.


    "Well, dare you?"


    "What dare you do? Is there anything else I dare not do? " Ling Yue asked.


    "Well, I''ll book now!"


    Looking at Qin Huan taking out his mobile phone to book tickets, Ling Yue immediately stopped him, "go now?"


    "What else?"


    "Will it be too soon?"


    "What''s the matter, afraid?"


    "Not afraid It''s nervousness


    Qin Huan laughed, "I can''t wait for a moment now!" With that, Qin Huan started booking tickets by clicking on his mobile phone software.


    Ling Yue is watching, her heart is pounding with tension, as if she will change from a little girl to a young woman in the next second. It''s like a roller coaster.

 Chapter 1504

    Wind is rain.


    At the moment of getting off the plane, Ling Yue''s brain was still muddled.


    She didn''t know how she came over all the way. In the past, she slept to death on the plane. Only this time, she didn''t seem to have any memory.


    Until she got to the hotel, Ling Yue turned her head and looked at Qin Huan, "are we crazy?"


    Qin Huan also looked at her, "what''s the matter? Do you regret it now? "


    "It''s not regret, it''s I feel crazy! " Ling Yue murmurs.


    Qin Huan laughed and held her in his arms. "It''s crazy. It''s hard to be crazy once in life."


    Ling Yue leans on his arms and tries to calm his restless heart.


    Because they arrived at night, they went directly to the hotel.


    As usual, Ling Yue didn''t care about anything. Qin Huan arranged everything very well.


    After arriving at the hotel, Ling Yue took a bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, Qin Huan ordered a meal and they ate in her room.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too excited or not. Ling Yue doesn''t eat much. After eating a little, she walks around the room.


    After Qin Huan came out from the bath, Ling Yue stood on the balcony and didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Huan looked at her, walked over and hugged her from behind, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Ling Yue turned around and said, "Qin Yu, don''t people say it''s troublesome to get married in the United States?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "well, yes!"


    "Can we get married these days?"


    Qin Huan turned his mouth and said, "it depends on who you want to marry. Don''t worry, everything will go well!"


    "Well, if your parents know, they won''t be angry with us for heart disease?" Ling Yue asked again.


    "Do you want to give them a call now?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue hesitated for a moment, shaking her head, "no, in case the heart disease is coming up, I''d better wait until I go back!"


    Qin Huan laughed and touched her head with his hand. "Well, don''t think so much about it. I have everything!"


    He said so, Ling Yue can say what, had to nod, "eh!"


    She still looks a little sad.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "what''s the matter? Are you unwilling? If so, I can wait here! "


    Ling Yue shook her head. "It''s not that she doesn''t want to It''s just that I didn''t expect this day to come so fast. I''m just a little nervous! "


    "Nervous what?"


    Ling Yue shook her head, "I don''t know, I can''t say..." Then she looked up at Qin Huan and said, "can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?" "If one day, we don''t love, don''t hide from me, don''t be afraid to hurt me, tell me directly, I can accept, then we will get together, I will never pester you!" Ling Yue looked at him and said,


    , word by word.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you. I''d like to go on with you all my life, but none of us knows what will happen in the next second of life. Qin Huan, promise me, only in this way can I feel at ease!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan looked at her for a long time, but he was silent.


    Ling Yue also looks at him, two people four eyes opposite.


    Ling Yue doesn''t want the current atmosphere to destroy the pleasure, but she is really full of insecurity at this moment.


    After a long time, Qin Huan nodded, "OK, I promise you, if one day, I don''t love you, I will tell you, I will never hide it from you!"


    Even if it was Ling Yue''s request, Qin Huan''s words would be sad.


    Lingyue nods.


    "But I also promise you that if one day I lose you, I will never marry again!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Ling Yue suddenly laughed, "wait really one day, your words will no longer count!"


    "I will do what I say!" Qin Huan said very seriously.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, at this moment, Ling Yue just like eating a reassuring pill, holding out her hand to Qin Huan.


    "I know it''s disappointing to say that now, but Qin Huan forgives me I''m not afraid of anything, but you make me afraid of losing. I''m really afraid... "


    Qin Huan also held her, "what you should be most afraid of in the future is that I''ll stick to you!"


    Ling Yue smiles and hugs Qin Huan tightly.


    Qin Huan also held her and looked at the endless night scene, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ling Yue was dragged up by Qin Huan early in the morning.


    First, he went to see a man. Ling Yue didn''t know what Qin Huan meant, so she followed him all the time.


    After seeing someone else, he simply said hello. For the rest of the time, Ling Yue was sleepy.However, in the afternoon, Ling Yue was dragged to a place, and then was asked to fill in the form.


    When filling in, Qin Huan said, "you should fill in carefully, because after filling in, you have no regrets!"


    Ling Yuegang is confused, but after hearing this, she suddenly wakes up, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue just looks around with her eyes. The people here are in pairs, and the couple seem to love each other very much.


    Ling Yue just looked at the form she filled in, "this, this is about to get married?"


    Looking at her like a slow half shot, Qin Huan laughed, "otherwise?"


    "I..." Ling Yue suddenly doesn''t know how to start.


    Qin Huan put what he had written in front of her, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Looking at the information he filled in, Ling Yue''s mouth twitched. It''s all this time. Does she still have to retreat?


    All the cruel words have been spoken out, and now we have to go on even if we have to be tough.


    Looking at her in a daze, Qin Huan leaned over and said, "honey, you won''t choose to regret at this time, will you?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yue looked at him, "how can it be? I can''t say it twice!" Then he continued to fill in the information on it.


    Qin Huan looked at it and raised his mouth slightly.


    Soon, Ling Yue signed the last word on it. Although she felt a little trembling in her heart, she was also surprised.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he gave him his share.


    Qin Huan watched and took her away.


    Ling Yue''s excitement was mixed with a trace of muddle. Then she was taken here by Qin Huan.


    The procedure was soon finished.


    When she came out from the registration, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and said, "is that all?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "why, do you have any plans?"


    "No, just married?" Ling Yue is not reconciled to ask, "What proof will there be at least?" Qin Huan laughed and ignored her. He took her and said, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go today."

 Chapter 1505

    No one thought that the place Ling Yue chose was a bar.


    There was a great uproar of voices. As soon as they went in, they swallowed all their voices.


    Dredging has always been a quiet rather than noisy, but looking at Ling Yue''s happy as if she were having a good time, she can let it go. After all, in China, she has too much to worry about. Here, she can play at ease.


    Two people go to the bar and order two glasses of wine. Ling Yue swings with the music.


    Looking at the lively dancing in the middle of the dance floor, Ling Yue looked back at Qin Huan pitifully.


    Qin Huan looked at the center of the dance floor and then at her, "if you want to play, go!"


    "Really?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Ling Yue smiles brilliantly. She drinks the wine in front of her and then runs to the center of the dance floor.


    Qin Huan just sat there watching, drinking wine, looking at Ling Yue.


    Just then someone came up and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder.


    "Hello, handsome man!" A foreign woman with golden hair, wearing sexy clothes, asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her and nodded slightly.


    "Shall we have a drink together?" Asked the blonde.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly. "Sorry, my girlfriend will come right away. I''m afraid she will be angry, so I''m sorry! "


    The blonde shrugged, "OK, then, bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Ling Yue, who was dancing, looked back and saw the scene. Her brows twisted. Although she didn''t know what they said, she could see that Qin Huan had been accosted.


    As soon as she was about to walk up, a woman passed by her. When she was dying, she almost fell down. Qin Huan held out his hand to help her. Then they began to look at each other.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue stopped dancing immediately, and then went straight to Qin Huan.


    Seeing that they were still chatting, Ling Yue went up and said, "Hani What are you doing? "


    Ling Yue went up directly, took Qin Huan''s arm, and then looked at the person in front of her, "who is this?"


    Qin Huan also looked at the foreigner in front of him and said with a smile, "this is my girlfriend!"


    The man originally wanted to chat up Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that he was here now, so he had to give up, "OK, bye!" Then he went straight away.


    As the man left, Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan, "I haven''t gone in for a while, so you can hook up three and four here!"


    Qin Huan side Mou, also looking at Ling Yue, "if you really see, should know that I am innocent, I was accosted person!"


    "If you take the initiative to chat up, can you still stand here?" Ling Yue asked.


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "how about that, or you''ll be here with me?"


    "No, you''re going to dance with me!" With that, Ling Yue directly pulled Qin Yu to the center of the dance floor.


    Qin Huan looked at it and laughed helplessly.


    On the dance floor, Ling Yue twists happily with the rhythm of the music, which looks very interesting.


    She looks more flexible and sexy on the dance floor, as if she was born for the night.


    "Come on, together!" Ling Yue pulled her, but Qin Huan only laughed.


    Looking at him right in front of me, Ling Yue doesn''t care and plays with her own.


    Here, it seems to be indulgence, but in fact it''s venting, and all those tense and unpleasant things are venting.


    Maybe it''s because Ling Yue jumps too well, maybe it''s because she''s too beautiful. At this time, a man began to approach her slowly and wriggle around her.


    Ling Yue didn''t find it at the beginning, so she continued to jump. The man came closer and closer, even behind Ling Yue, and jumped with her actions.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan frowned, and then began to wriggle without saying a word.


    Ling Yue looks at him and is surprised.


    The man who didn''t jump just now is like a different person.


    As a result, Qin Huan began to approach her, and Ling Yue was very happy to cooperate with her. The closer they were, the closer they were. Seeing this, the man who had just danced beside Ling Yue turned to look for another target.


    Ling Yue didn''t find out at all, and she was still dancing happily. After watching the person leave, Qin Huan directly took Ling Yue away from the dance floor.


    "I didn''t expect that you could dance as well, and you could dance so well!" Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan with a look of worship.


    Qin Huan didn''t care at all. He pulled her to the bar and said, "let''s go after this drink!"


    "Why? We''re just here! " Ling Yue hasn''t enjoyed herself yet.


    Qin Huan said nothing, "drink or not? If we don''t drink, we''ll go now! "


    Looking at his mind has made up his mind, Lingyue is not good to say anything more. Looking at the glass of wine in front of him, he drinks it slowly.


    Anyway, what he said was to drink before leaving, and there was no fixed time.


    Hold a cup, slowly, take a look here, take a look where.Qin Huan was waiting for the cup to finish and then left. But he watched her drink it one by one. When would he drink it?


    But looking at her pathetic appearance, Qin Huan didn''t urge her.


    It took Ling Yueer ten minutes to finish the drink. After that, Qin Huan didn''t even want to amuse her, so he pulled her out.


    After arriving at the door, Ling Yue sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter? How can I be happy all of a sudden?" Out of the door, Lingyue some lost asked.


    Qin Huan looked at her, "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now there was a man who was about to rub against you!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was stunned, "do you have one?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to bring you out?" Qin Huan asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue suddenly laughed, "so, are you jealous now?"


    "It''s not jealous. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "There were two women chatting with you just now. I''m not jealous!"


    "Are you not jealous?"


    "No!"


    "If you''re not jealous, will you rush out while you''re dancing?"


    "I''m not I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get away from being entangled! " Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan said, "so your behavior is to help me, and my behavior is Jealous? "


    "Well!" Ling Yue nodded.


    Qin Huan was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to argue with her. He simply took her to his arms and said, "in this case, I''d like to thank my wife for helping me!"


    Wife


    It''s a living reminder to Ling Yue that they have registered for marriage today!


    "What are you yelling at?" Said, Ling Yue looked around, "strange embarrassed!"


    "What''s the matter, sorry?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ling Yue pursed her lips, raised her eyes, looked at him shyly, "what''s the shame..." Said, directly on tiptoe in his lip kiss, "husband, I love you!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Not only because of this kiss, but also because of those two words.

 Chapter 1506

    Two people stayed in the United States for two days. After registration, they immediately went back to city A.


    After arriving at city a, it''s up to the two of them to help each other.


    Ling Yue went back to the production team and Qin Huan went back to work. It was like nothing had happened.


    Until a week later they got their marriage certificates.


    Ling Yue looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you sure you''re not fooling me with this thing?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why does the marriage certificate look so simple?"


    "This..." Qin Huan looked at it and didn''t know how to explain it


    "It''s not as good-looking as our red books in China. At least we can paste our photos together!" Make complaints about the moon.


    Qin Huan laughed, "although this is not as good-looking as the red book, it also has the function of law. Ling Yue, you are my legal wife now!"


    Ling Yue rather despised glanced at him, "who knows this certificate doesn''t work, I have to prove it again!"


    "Then you have to accompany me to finish the process today!" Qin Huan said.


    Two people look at each other, and their eyes are full of affection.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, around eight o''clock.


    Yinuo and Xiao Qirui arrived at the hotel Qin Huan said, Su Qing and Xu Qinghua also arrived, they also stood at the door, very curious..


    Originally thought it was a small gathering, but to see a lot of stars are here, and are dressed to attend, let them not from the doubt.


    "So today is not a small gathering, but a big gathering?" Asked ino.


    Xiao Qirui looked at the occasion, pursed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, "I won''t know for a while!"


    "No, I don''t think so. Do you mean Is Qin Huan going to propose


    "Have you already asked?" Su Qing asked.


    "That After all, none of us has witnessed it. Maybe Qin Huan wants to give Ling Yue a serious marriage proposal ceremony! " Ino guessed.


    Su Qing thought that it was reasonable. After all, girls need a sense of ceremony.


    So they were waiting there.


    During the period, many artists came up to greet them, but Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua did well.


    It''s all about my wife, which makes Su Qing and ino very satisfied and gratified.


    Until half an hour later, Ling Yue and Qin Yu came late.


    Seeing them appear together, Su Qing says in Yinuo''s ear, "it''s not like a proposal. If it''s a proposal, there''s no surprise at all!"


    Ino watched the two of them dress up and murmured, "just look at it!"


    Yinuo and Qin Huan came in from the gate together. As soon as they went in, everyone looked at them.


    Not many people, about a dozen people, in addition to them, the rest are Ling Yue''s friends in the circle.


    "Oh, if you want to be so bright, it''s really fascinating!" At this time, a male friend of Ling Yue said.


    Ling Yue looks at them and walks in with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at them and said, "please come here today. I have a message to share with you."


    Everyone went up. Qin Huan looked at the crowd, and then at Ling Yue. His eyes were almost sweet.


    Just looking at each other, you can feel the sweet smell in the air.


    "I''m married to Ling Yue, and all of you here are my friends with Ling Yue, so I want you to witness it together!"


    Speaking of this, there is a sigh below.


    Even Su Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. "Married, married?"


    Turn to look at Yinuo, although Yinuo did not speak, but his face also wrote surprised.


    "Ling Yue, is it true or not?" Asked someone below.


    "In fact, I hope it''s fake But It''s true Ling Yue is very proud.


    "When did it happen? Why don''t we know? "


    "When I went to America some time ago..." Ling Yue said.


    "You It''s awesome, "said the knot."


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "in fact, I regret it!" Ling Yue said.


    She said this, the following all laughed, because no one believed her "regret.".


    Qin Huan also laughed and held her in his arms. "If you say that again, others will think you are spreading dog food!"


    "Ling Yue Du starts to talk," which has Qin Huan looked at the crowd and said, "all of you know us best. Since Ling Yue and I have seen each other, you know every step we have taken very well. So, today, please have a heart of blessing and eat well!


    ¡±


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, but it was sweet enough.


    After the talk, it was a random activity. Ling Yue was surrounded by her own circle of people.But Qin Huan just walked towards Xiao Qirui and Yinuo.


    Seeing him, Xiao Qirui said, "Congratulations, you''ve done a great job quietly!"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "compared with you, it''s a little inferior!"


    "OK, Qin Huan, you are too quiet!" Su Qing said on one side.


    Xu Qinghua also said, "anyway, Congratulations!"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "so no matter what happens today, eat well and drink well!"


    "You don''t want to fool around with a meal, do you?" Ino looked at him and asked.


    "What else? What else do you want? "


    "Ling Yue said that she was our good friend. Your proposal was so simple and hasty, and now you want to get married so casually?" Su Qing then Yinuo said.


    Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue''s direction, and then looked at them, "who told you that this is a marriage, it''s just a dinner party. I''ll arrange the rest!" Qin Huan said.


    "That''s about it!" The corners of iNO''s mouth rose.


    Just then, Ling Yue broke away from her circle and looked at them, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing her coming over, Yinuo joked, "before chatting, some people said that they would never marry Qin Huan, but in a twinkling of an eye, how could they get a certificate without saying a word?" Ino joked.


    Before Ling Yue spoke, Qin Huan looked at her and said, "don''t you marry me?"


    "No, it''s nothing!" Ling Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can testify!" Su Qing immediately stood up and began to "sow discord.".


    Qin Huan continued to stare at Ling Yue. Ling Yue couldn''t explain. He said, "even if you said that, who let you be such a jerk at that time?" Ling Yue retorts.


    "So, blame me?"


    "Yes, it''s your fault!" Ling Yue nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at her and sighed, "yes, blame me, blame me!"


    Everybody, "..."


    Do you want to be so quick?? I haven''t been provoked yet?

 Chapter 1507

    However, it has been said that the faster a man recognizes counseling, the more he is a man who knows how to cherish it. Ling Yue is a very proud person, but in the face of Qin Huan, she has the attitude of a little woman, and Qin Huan has always been arrogant, but in the face of Ling Yue, he can put down his position anytime and anywhere, not afraid of the so-called disgrace.


    "Qin Huan, you are really Tut tut Su Qing didn''t finish, the words were ridicule, but the eyes were full of praise.


    "A child can be taught!" Ino nodded in praise.


    "A man who is afraid of his wife is a good man!" Su Qing said.


    "That''s right!"


    "Cough!" At this time, Xiao Qirui coughed softly.


    Ino looked back at him. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "No!" Xiao Qirui shook his head.


    Looking at Xiao Qirui, they all laughed.


    Eating, drinking and playing.


    Although Qin Huan''s parents didn''t agree with their marriage, Qin Huan did what a man should do.


    He proved himself and his heart to Ling Yue.


    He can face his heart without fear of obstruction from home.


    On this point, let Yinuo and Suqing admire very much.


    After all, such a man, very few, but also let them meet.


    Playing, playing, divided into two groups.


    Yinuo is in the same school with Qin Huan and Ms. Su Qing.


    Qin Huan, Xiao Qirui and others are of the same school.


    Ling Yue, they are chatting.


    "How do you feel about the change from a national goddess to a young woman?" Su Qing asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue took a deep breath, "although before that, there was a little tangle in my heart, but now..." Ling Yue took a deep breath, "I have accepted the fate of the arrangement!"


    Looking at Ling Yue, they laughed.


    "INO, how can anyone in the world sell well when they get a bargain?" Su Qing looked back at ino and asked.


    Yinuo said, "no, how can she passively accept happiness?"


    "Oh, I see!" Su Qing nodded and understood.


    "What, you Ling Yue said with a smile, "but seriously, I always feel that Qin Yu has deceived me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He took me to the United States to register. As a result, the marriage certificate in the United States I''ve never seen such a simple one Ling Yue said, "if I didn''t know he wanted to marry me, I thought he was cheating me!"


    Speaking of this, iNO laughed, "I know, it''s a bit crude, but it''s also protected by the law!"


    "Yes, that''s what Qin Huan said!" Ling Yue nodded.


    "Then why don''t you get married at home?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed, "this is not the domestic supervision of his parents!"


    Su Qing understood, "so you are getting married secretly?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "If you want to know this, you''ll be angry about heart disease!" Su Qing thought that Xu Qinghua was his mother.


    , "as like as two peas!" Ling Yue said very calmly.


    "If you want to do that, have you figured out a solution?" Su Qing asked anxiously. Speaking of this, Ling Yue drank the champagne and thought about it for a moment. Then she said, "yes, but I don''t know what to do. However, I think Qin Huan''s mother doesn''t pretend to be ill. She only puts on airs all day. However, even if she really pretends to be ill, Qin Huan doesn''t know. Anyway, now that the certificate has been obtained, if she really wants her son to marry her second time, Then I can''t help it! " Ling Yue shrugged and said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing couldn''t help laughing, "his mother''s temperament, when I meet you It''s amazing, one thing down one thing, I finally understand! "


    Ling Yue picked to pick eyebrow, "have no way, her mother that kind of disposition, should cure!"


    "It''s OK, Ling Yue. If his mother wants to do that, it''s not impossible!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Didn''t her mother hate actors the most? It doesn''t matter. Take Qin Yu as an actor. Don''t you have everything? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan clapped his hands, "this operation is beautiful!"


    "Yes


    Ling Yue nodded, "just do it!"


    The people next to him all nodded and thought it was a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Qirui were talking about their work. When they heard the laughter, they looked over.


    When they see their beloved women, their eyes become extremely gentle.


    After closing his eyes, Xiao Qirui looked at Qin Huan, "do you think about the consequences?"Qin Huan raised his lips with a smile and said, "no matter what the consequences, I will bear them all!"


    "But I see your parents It should not be so easy to give up! " Xiao Qirui said.


    "I know!" Qin Huan said, "but now, there is no room for maneuver. Let them do whatever they want. I won''t give up!" Qin Huan said. Xiao Qirui looked at him and said, "I know that although it''s easy to think about, it''s a bit more difficult than you think, but anyway, I''ll support you, because Ling Yue is a person worthy of your doing


    Qin Huan took a look at Ling Yue in the crowd. He nodded heavily, "I know!"


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, it''s really a difficult thing to get caught between parents, but As long as we persist, there will be a good result! " Xu Qinghua said on one side.


    Qin Huan looked at it and said, "yes, there are seniors here. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can consult at any time!"


    Xu Qinghua didn''t say any more. He picked up the wine and two people met.


    In this way, they broke up around 12 o''clock.


    Qin Huan and Ling Yue go back together. Ling Yue drinks some wine again. She looks slightly drunk, but she still looks well.


    On the way back, Qin Huan''s hand was always holding Ling Yue''s, and Ling Yue began to sing happily.


    I need a dream, a direction, a tear


    I need a person to light up the dark day


    I can''t help but can''t resist the silent night


    now I need someone to accompany me


    close my eyes and I can''t see her


    her voice is not sweet, it''s a bit rusty, but the timbre is very accurate, it''s easy to sing It''s also very nice.


    Listening to Ling Yue''s song, Qin Huan looked at it, and then he could not help holding her in his arms, clasping the back of her head and kissing her on the lips.


    Ling Yue closed her eyes. She didn''t know how long it took. After Qin Huan let her go, she opened her eyes.


    "I love you, Lingyue. I really love you..."


    Ling Yue smiles sweetly, "I love you too..."


    With that, they went on to kiss each other.


    The night is so long, and they are so loving. In front of the driver driving, see the rearview mirror of their fire, mouth pursed a radian, then as nothing to see, continue to drive.

 Chapter 1508

    The next day.


    Qin Yue''s mother was furious when she learned about their marriage.


    Originally thought that Qin Yue would worry about them, but when she knew the truth, she knew that they thought too much.


    But Qin Huan was always their son. Even if they scolded or beat him, they would not give up. The only one who could do it was Ling Yue.


    As soon as she got married, Ling Yue went directly to the production team.


    In the evening, just as Ling Yue was about to return to the hotel, she received a call from Qin Huan''s mother.


    Even if you don''t say it, you know why, but Ling Yue doesn''t worry at all.


    For Qin''s mother, she is both old-fashioned and conservative. No matter how angry she is, she won''t drive Qin Huan out of the house, so ling Yue can feel at ease.


    She went to the place Qin''s mother said, but this time, instead of being as arrogant as before, she said with a smile, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    The more she smiles, the more she seems to show off.


    Even if Qin''s mother was angry, she had to endure, "you say, I''m looking for you. You really don''t know why!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "it''s this time. Do you want to oppose it?"


    The more playful she was, the more angry Qin''s mother was. "Do you know that you will do harm to Qin Huan?"


    "Oh, how?"


    "His father is very angry and wants to drive him out of the house. Are you satisfied with the result?" Qin''s mother said angrily.


    Ling Yue sighed, "why do I do it? Since you are willing to drive out of the house, it doesn''t matter. I''ll support him!"


    "Do you think you can go on without Qin Huan''s protection?" Asked Qin''s mother. Ling Yue smiles and looks up at her, "Auntie, you''ve done so many things, and you even don''t hesitate to pour dirty water on me. Isn''t that to prevent me from mixing in this business? It doesn''t matter. Without your son and the Xiao family, unless you want to fight against the Xiao family


    "You --" Auntie, I don''t care about what you do, but if you really do it for your son''s good, I still advise you to accept this fact. After all, I am his wife now. If I have any reputation damage now, it will be equivalent to the reputation damage of the Qin family! "


    Qin Mu Qi''s fist clenched, "are you accurate?"


    "Well, hum!"


    "So anyway, you won''t leave him, will you?"


    Ling Yue sighed, "why don''t you understand? You pay most attention to reputation. Do you want your son to become a divorcee? In that case, are you comfortable? "


    "I am free to erase this record as long as you are willing to let it go!"


    Ling Yue simply shook her head, "no, no plan!"


    Qin''s mother couldn''t be angry. "It seems that I came to talk to you in vain!"


    "No, at least you know I won''t let go!"


    "Good, good!"


    Ling Yue smiles.


    Qin''s mother picked up the bag, got up and went out.


    Ling Yue took a sip of the coffee in front of her and found that Qin''s mother left her mobile phone on the table when she left.


    Ling Yue hesitated again and again, and finally picked up her mobile phone and followed her outside.


    Looking at Qin''s mother walking ahead, Ling Yue catches up.


    In the distance is not far, suddenly saw a car zigzag drive over, like the driver drinking the same.


    The key is that Qin''s mother is walking in front of her, and she has no idea at all.


    "Be careful!" Ling Yue called.


    But Qin''s mother didn''t hear it at all. She continued to walk forward. Seeing that the car was about to hit her, Ling Yue, regardless of other things, rushed up.


    "Be careful!" There was another shout. Ling Yue pushed Qin''s mother away. At this time, the car had already hit her. The light hit her. Her eyes were scared and enlarged. The next second, she could only bang.


    Qin''s mother was pushed to the ground. When she looked back, Ling Yue had already been hit on the ground.


    When she saw clearly that it was Ling Yue, Qin''s mother was stunned and her mind was blank.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Qin Huan arrived, Qin''s mother sat in a daze at the door.


    The light in the emergency room is on. Ling Yue is rescuing at the moment.


    Qin Huan''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. He didn''t dare to relax for fear that he would not be able to support himself.


    Looking at Qin''s mother, he went over and said, "what happened?"


    Qin''s mother looked at him, "that''s what you see!"


    "You went to her?"


    "Yes


    Qin Huan looked at her. He didn''t know what to say. He was angry, but the person in front of her was her mother. He had no choice.


    There was a bang and a punch on the wall.


    Qin''s mother immediately stood up and said, "what are you doing?"Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    Qin''s mother looked at him and said, "no one wants such a thing to happen!"


    Qin Huan turned to look at her with scarlet eyes. "Mom, I hope this has nothing to do with you!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, but you should know one thing. She is my life. If something happens to her, I''m afraid your Qin family will die!"


    Qin''s mother was stunned.


    You didn''t expect Qin Huan to threaten him with this.


    Just at this time, Su Qing and Yinuo rush to come after hearing the news.


    Xiao Qirui and Xu Qinghua follow behind them.


    "Qin Huan, what''s the matter?" Asked ino.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak. He looked at the door of the emergency room. He wished it was him who was lying in it now.


    At this time, Su Qing saw Qin''s mother and said, "didn''t Ling Yue say that she was going to your appointment this evening? How could this happen? Why are you lying in the emergency room? "


    Qin''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Su Qing, "what do you mean by that? Are you blaming me?"


    "Otherwise, if it wasn''t for you, how could Ling Yue be here?" Su Qing yelled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Do you have any nonsense? Why don''t you agree with a good person like Ling Yue? Is the gate bar of your Qin family that high? Let me tell you, if something happens to Ling Yue, you Qin family can''t get away from it. Besides,


    your son will always be newly married and bereaved! "


    "You -"


    Su Qing is very cruel. If it wasn''t for Yinuo and Xu Qinghua, they would rush to fight.


    At this time, Yinuo looked at Qin''s mother behind her, "aunt Qin, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Why do you doubt me?"


    "Not doubt, just want to know!"


    "Why should I tell you?" With a cold hum, Qin''s mother turned and left without even saying hello to Qin Huan.


    "You don''t go, you make it clear!" Su Qing called.


    But mother Qin didn''t even look back. When they walked outside the gate, leaving their sight, mother Qin''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground

 Chapter 1509

    They don''t know how long Ling Yue has been rescued in the emergency room.


    Because every minute and every second is a torment for them.


    At the door of the emergency room, some of them were standing, some were sitting, and some were in the corner.


    Xiao Qirui came back from the call and sighed when he saw the picture.


    Just about to say what, the emergency room door was opened, heard the movement, they immediately swarmed.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "How''s my wife, doctor?" Qin Huan asked anxiously.


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at them, "the body is all bruised, no problem, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "The patient''s brain injury may lead to blindness or amnesia!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Blindness, amnesia?" Su Qing also said, "is that blindness or amnesia?"


    "It depends on the recovery. There is no way to make a conclusion now!"


    "Can that be cured?" Asked ino.


    "Well Now there is no way to make a conclusion. It may be temporary or permanent! " Said the doctor.


    Qin Huan clenched his fist. "It''s enough to know that she''s alive!" Then he turned and left.


    Yinuo and Suqing look at his back and don''t know what to say.


    Ling Yue was transferred to the ward, and Qin Huan didn''t even blink.


    After staying in the ward for a long time, Ling Yue didn''t wake up. It was late at night before they left.


    After they separated from Su Qing, iNO went back and sat in the car without saying a word.


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and knew that it was useless to say any consolation now. He just reached out and held her hand.


    No matter how clear a person is, no one can help feeling sad in the face of an accident.


    "Qi Rui!"


    "Well?"


    "Do you think Ling Yue will be ok?" Asked ino.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui side Mou looked at Yinuo one eye, "want to hear the truth?"


    Yinuo raised his eyes, looked at him, and answered, "Hmm!"


    "Yes


    The answer was unexpected.


    Usually, this kind of truth is not a negative word?


    Xiao Qirui said, "Ling Yue is a good girl. The car accident didn''t take anything away from her, but it just made her lose her memory or blindness. In fact, it''s a great luck. But I believe it''s only temporary. She will get better!"


    Listen to Xiao Qirui''s words, Yinuo don''t pass sight, "what fallacy!" But after a long time, he added, "well, I''m sure she''ll get better!"


    Then they didn''t speak any more. After all, Ling Yue''s affair was a heavy blow for them.


    The next morning.


    Qin Yu didn''t even close her eyes. She was watching Ling Yue all the time. Her mind was full of pictures of their love from recognition.


    Too much, too much. Qin Huan thought about everything, but he didn''t expect the accident.


    If he could, it was her that he would rather lie here.


    Thinking of this, he clenched her hand even more.


    Ling Yue, you must remember.


    Just then, Ling Yue''s hand suddenly moved. Qin Huan looked at her, and then fixed his eyes on her face.


    "Qin Huan, Qin Huan..." She murmured.


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Qin Huan immediately leaned forward and said in her ear.


    It seemed that she was relieved to hear Qin Huan''s voice, and slowly opened her eyes,


    "Qin Huan..."


    "I''m here!"


    Ling Yue moved with his voice, "where are you? Why don''t you turn on the light, I can''t see you! "


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly cooled.


    At the moment, the sun just rose outside, the sun through the window in the room, a bright.


    He shook his hand in front of her eyes, but she did not respond.


    "Qin Huan, I''m in pain!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin Huan then came back to his senses, "where does it hurt, I''ll call a doctor right away!" With that, he rang the call bell at the head of the bed.


    During this period, the doctor came soon to change the medicine.


    Ling Yue lay there and said nothing.


    Qin Huan went out with the doctor. Yinuo watched and accompanied Ling Yue.


    "You are awake!"


    "Here you are, iNO!"


    Looking at her eyes without focus, iNO felt as if she had been knocked heavily by something in her heart. She also stretched out her hand to shake it in front of her, and her heart suddenly felt like a basin of cold water.


    "What time is it, iNO?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.Ino looked back at the time, but he didn''t know how to say, "now Now... "


    "It''s morning, isn''t it?" Ling Yue suddenly asked.


    Ino looked at her, did not know how to tell her this cruel fact, red eyes looked at her, but did not speak.


    Ling Yue turned her head slightly and turned her eyes to the direction and position outside the window. Then she murmured, "I can feel the temperature of the sun on me..."


    Ino still couldn''t hold back and shed tears.


    Outside.


    The doctor looked at Qin Huan, "unfortunately, Miss Ling Yue really lost her memory!"


    Qin Huan also had this psychological preparation, clenched his fist, looked at him, "is there a way to treat it?"


    "Well, we still have to wait for recovery for a while. Now the blood clot in her brain has not dissipated. I don''t know whether it is temporary or permanent. It depends on the recovery. Maybe her eyes will get better as the blood clot dissipates!"


    "You mean there''s still a chance?"


    "Of course!"


    "What if the clot doesn''t dissipate?"


    "You can try surgery then!"


    Qin Huan pursed his lips. As long as he had a chance, he would not give up.


    Looking at the doctor, "in any case, no matter what the cost, must cure her, when there is any need, please speak!"


    "Mr. Qin is serious. I will try my best. Don''t worry!"


    Qin Huan nodded, and the doctor left.


    Qin Huan adjusted his mind outside, and then he pushed the door and went in.


    Inside, Ling Yue just looked out of the window and murmured, "the invisible color is darkness!"


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at her. His just recovered mood was suddenly picked up. He almost endured his inner impulse and heartache, and then walked towards her.


    "The doctor said that as long as the blood clots in your brain are scattered, you will get better soon!"


    Ling Yue didn''t cry or make noise. She looked very quiet. She turned her head and faced Qin Huan, "what if she didn''t leave?"


    "When the time comes, the operation will be taken out. In a word, you will be better!" Qin Huan said firmly.


    Ling Yue listened, the corner of her mouth raised, she nodded, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1510

    The news of Ling Yue''s blindness soon spread all over the world.


    Fans are shouting heartache on the Internet, hoping that she will get better soon.


    Ling Yue''s crew, who was filming, also asked for confirmation. After knowing about the incident, they said that they were very unfortunate. After negotiation, the two sides decided to terminate the contract and the crew found someone else to continue filming.


    In recent days, many friends came to visit Lingyue one by one when they learned about Lingyue.


    But Lingyue doesn''t seem to have any sadness. No matter who she faces, she is smiling.


    And Ling Yue''s performance, also in people''s surprise, such a thing for everyone is unacceptable. You know, she has to quit this circle now, and the circle itself will be updated very quickly. Now, she is afraid to disappear completely in this circle.


    But at the moment, the trend on the Internet has not abated. Her fans are praying for her to get better soon.


    But these, Ling Yue also can only know from other people''s mouth.


    In the ward.


    After seeing off a wave of people, the room suddenly fell into silence. Ling Yue carefully got out of bed. Her world was dark and she couldn''t see anything. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand and groped forward.


    She moved a little bit, so she didn''t know what to trip over and sat on the ground.


    The darkness all around made her fall into a kind of panic and uneasiness.


    When Qin Huan came back from the doctor, he pushed the door and saw Ling Yue sitting on the ground. He immediately strode up, "Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Did you fall where?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Ling Yue said.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan picked her up.


    On the bed, Qin Huan worried about checking her, "let me have a look!"


    "I''m really OK!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and was very distressed. "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    "I just want to go to the toilet. Besides, I can''t wait for others to take care of me forever. Now, I have to adapt to the environment!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he held her hand tightly in his hand. "Ling Yue, listen up. From now on, I''m your eye and I''m your crutch. You can call me at any time. I''m willing. I won''t have any complaints!"


    Although I can''t see his expression, Ling Yue can imagine how serious and serious his expression is at the moment.


    But now, Ling Yue didn''t know how to respond. She just said with a smile, "well, if you don''t work, don''t make money to support me? Now it seems that I can''t make any money, I can only rely on you! "


    The more she laughed, the more distressed Qin Huan was. His eyes were slightly astringent. "Ling Yue, tell me what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can you have an accident?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue was silent for a moment. At this moment, Qin''s mother and Qin''s father just came to the door and heard Qin Huan''s voice.


    The footstep is at the door.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yue said, "what can happen? It''s an accident, and it''s an unexpected accident!"


    "Yes? Is it just that simple? "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say. He looked at her and held her in his arms. No matter what, he knew clearly that he couldn''t let her go in his life.


    And the Qin mother standing at the door, after hearing Ling Yue''s words, Tong Mou shrinks.


    Qin''s father looked at her, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the news, Qin Huan let go of Ling Yue


    Qin''s father and mother just pushed the door and went in. After seeing them, Qin Huan''s eyes were meaningful.


    Ling Yue took Qin Huan''s hand and asked, "who is that?"


    Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue, then looked at them and said, "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Ling Yue realized that although she couldn''t see it, she also said hello, "uncle, aunt!"


    Qin''s mother looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    But Qin''s father said, "how are you, better?"


    "Well, much better!"


    Qin''s father looked at Qin Huan. "A friend said before that there was an ophthalmologist abroad who was very good. I''ve been in contact with him. I''ll connect with him then. I hope he can get better soon!"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, his attitude suddenly changed, but he nodded, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    At this time, Qin''s father looked at Ling Yue and sighed heavily, "Qin Huan, come out with me, I have something to say to you!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes looked at Ling Yue. Although she couldn''t see it, Ling Yue could feel it. She said with a smile, "go, it''s OK!"


    "I''ll be back in a minute!"


    "Well!"So Qin Huan looked at his mother and went out.


    Although the door was closed, the smile on Ling Yue''s face collapsed.


    Qin''s mother looked at her, took a deep breath, and said, "you can tell Qin Huan that you are doing this for me!"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "what I do is totally my subconscious. If something happens to you, he will be very sad. In addition, he already loves me, even if I don''t do anything, so I don''t need to say this to make him feel more guilty!"


    Qin''s mother looked at her, "do you really think so?"


    "Auntie, I know that for you, the entertainment industry is a very chaotic place, and I don''t deny it. But it doesn''t mean that all people are like this. But I dare say that I have made such achievements today, which I put together little by little. I didn''t go any wrong way, and I didn''t play any hidden rules. If I insist that I have If anything, it''s probably the relationship between Mr. Xiao and me. I helped him and he helped me. Besides, I''m not as miserable as you think! "


    Up to now, I don''t know whether it was her actions or her words that moved Qin''s mother.


    "You have influence and background. You can find out what I said!" Ling Yue said.


    Qin''s mother did not deny it. She pursed her lips and looked at her.


    Even if Ling Yue can''t see, she can feel her sight falling on her body.


    "Auntie, please forgive my selfishness. Even though I can''t see anything now, I still don''t want to leave him. Maybe it will drag him down in the future, but I will try not to drag him down. If you still come to tell me to leave today, my answer is still like that!" Ling Yue looked at him and said, her words are not heavy but very clear.


    Qin''s mother looked at her and said, "it''s too much for me to let you leave now."


    Ling Yue was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    Just then, the nurse came in through the door and said, "I''m going to take the medicine!"


    For this is not the time to come in, Ling Yue is also drunk.

 Chapter 1511

    But neither said much about it.


    The nurse took the water and gave the medicine. Just as she was about to leave, Qin Huan and his father came in from the outside.


    "Miss Ling, you have a good rest. We''ll leave if we have something else to do." Qin''s father spoke.


    "Good uncle Qin, I can''t see, so I won''t give it away!" Ling Yue said.


    "No need!" Qin''s father answered, then took a look at Qin''s mother, and they went out together.


    Watching them go, Qin Huan leaned to Ling Yue''s ear, "what did my mother tell you just now?"


    Ling Yue shook her head, "nothing, just a casual chat!"


    Qin Huan looked at her and knew that she had wronged herself so much for the sake of their family. Qin Huan said, "Yueyue, you don''t need to hurt yourself so much!"


    Although he couldn''t see Qin Huan''s expression, he could feel his emotion. Ling Yue held out her hand and tried to touch his face.


    "When I can see, I won''t hurt myself. Now I''m a" patient ", so I won''t hurt myself. Don''t worry!" Ling Yue said.


    The more she said that, the more Qin Huan felt sorry for her, "don''t worry, I will cure you and make you better!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Ling Yue''s injuries are almost cured, and they all begin to scab, but her eyes are not any better.


    Qin Huan has been taking care of Ling Yue in the hospital these days, but he hasn''t left half a step. A week later, he received a phone call from Qin''s father, saying that he had already communicated with him in the United States, and that he could treat Ling Yue''s condition and let them go.


    Receiving this call was undoubtedly a great hope for Qin Huan.


    He didn''t express this joy on the phone because he didn''t see the doctor or hear him say that he didn''t want to send this kind of news.


    He was afraid that hope would make Ling Yue even more disappointed.


    I''ll let myself down.


    After the phone hung up, he looked at Ling Yue and said, "Yue Yue, do you believe that God will treat you kindly?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Huan held her in his arms and said, "would you like to go abroad with me? I''m sure your eyes will be cured there!"


    "Will it?"


    "Yes, it will!" Qin Huan said firmly.


    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, Ling Yue would not give up. Qin Huan said so. Even though she thought there was no hope, she still wanted to try. She nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, they are ready to go.


    When Yinuo and Suqing went to visit, Qin Huan went back to pack up his things and took his passport by the way.


    Then as soon as he came down the stairs, Qin''s mother walked towards him, "Qin Huan!"


    Seeing Qin''s mother, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a little obscure. Even if they kept it from him, he knew what the truth was.


    There was a camera over there at that time, and he would never forget how Ling Yue pushed her away.


    Every time he thought about it, Qin Huan was always tangled and heartbroken.


    "Mom, if you want to stop me, you don''t have to!" Qin Huan spoke.


    Mother Qin sighed, "I know, I can''t stop you, so I didn''t intend to stop you!"


    Qin Huan was surprised and looked at her.


    Qin''s mother said, "in fact, Ling Yue''s car accident has something to do with me. At that time, she did it to save me!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. He knew the truth, but he was surprised that Qin''s mother could tell the truth.


    "Ma, you What does that mean? "


    Looking at him, Qin''s mother didn''t explain much. Instead, she said, "in the United States, I have arranged with your father. Our house in the hospital is not far away. You can live in the hospital or at home!"


    Qin Huan was more puzzled, "Ma..."


    "I know, I can''t stop you together!" With that, Qin''s mother sighed, "I''m not a villain either. Ling Yue has become like this for me You can do whatever you want! "


    Qin Huan knew that this was the maximum recognition for his mother.


    "Ma, are you serious?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to say that what I said is true!" Qin''s mother said, "Ling Yue is really not a good candidate for a daughter-in-law!" In this regard, Qin''s mother is still worried.


    Qin Huan suddenly raised a smile on his face. "Mom, she will be a good daughter-in-law. One day in the future, you will find out!"


    Qin''s mother didn''t see Qin Huan smile at them for a long time. Seeing him like this, Qin''s mother thought that maybe her decision would improve some situations


    "I don''t expect her to be a good daughter-in-law, as long as she doesn''t do the whole thing again!" Qin''s mother said.


    Qin Huan put out his hand and hugged her. After a long time, he said in his ear, "Mom, you know what, your words will make her happy a lot!"Mother Qin did not speak.


    "Mom, thank you for letting us know the good news before we leave!" Qin Huan said.


    "Well, well, I have to catch a plane. Let''s go now." Qin''s mother said.


    Qin Huan let her go and nodded, "then I''ll go first. Ling Yue is still waiting for me!"


    Qin''s mother looked at her with deep eyes, but nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Take care of yourself!" Then Qin Huan left.


    Qin''s mother sent him to the door, got on the car, and watched him go away. Qin''s mother was relieved.


    At this time, Qin''s father didn''t know where he came out, stood beside her and said, "do you regret making this decision?"


    Qin''s mother looked back at Qin''s father and said, "do you really want me to be a complete villain?"


    Qin''s father laughed, "OK, you are not a villain, I am. OK?"


    "That''s about it!" Qin''s mother took a look at him and drew back her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The airport.


    Yinuo and Suqing are sending them off.


    "Qin Huan, I want to warn you that if we Ling Yue come back and lose weight, I won''t let you go!" Su Qing said.


    "OK, you weigh yourself. If you lose it, it''s all mine!" Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Su Qing was amused all of a sudden.


    At this time, Ling Yue said, "well, don''t make it like life and death, I''ll get better soon!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? You will come back well and everything will be fine!" Su Qing said.


    "Yes, you''re right!" Ling Yue said.


    Yinuo watched and said, "well, it''s late. It''s time for you to board. Anyway, have a safe trip. If you need anything, please contact us at any time!" With that, Yinuo went up and hugged Ling Yue.


    "Me too!" Su Qing said.


    So the three sisters hugged each other.


    When the airport radio rang, they just separated.


    Qin Huan pushed Ling Yue in. Although she couldn''t see anything, she could feel the sky, the people and the heart


    Ling Yue, you are satisfied with your whole life.

 Chapter 1512

    Six months later.


    It''s just Spring Festival, it''s still winter.


    In a villa on the mountain, people are laughing.


    It''s as cold as ice outside, but it''s warm as spring inside.


    Yinuo, Lingyue and Suqing are playing cards. It''s very busy.


    "Blow it up!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, I have!"


    "No!"


    "Shit, you win again!" Ling Yue can''t help shouting. At the moment, her eyes look the same as ordinary people.


    Su Qing was picking her eyebrows. At this time, Ling Yue looked at her stomach. "People say pregnant women can win at cards. Is it true?"


    Su Qing was awesome with a big belly, and then stretched out his hand and touched it. "Baby, give it some strength. Mommy wins more."


    Ino sighed, "come on, one more game!"


    "I must win this one!" Su Qing said firmly, and then looked at Su Qing, "I''ve only been away for half a year, your stomach is so big!"


    "In fact, I was pregnant before. I just didn''t know it. I didn''t know it until nearly three months later."


    "You are a child with gold Constitution!" Ling Yue said.


    "Wait a minute, shunzi!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    INO, "..."


    So the three started a new round.


    On the other hand, the three men are busy in the kitchen. From time to time, they look up at the three women in the living room, then smile and continue to wash fruits and cook.


    "Come on, wife, eat fruit!" At this time, Xu Qinghua went over with the fruit. First he fed Su Qing a mouthful, and then he put the fruit there.


    "Too much hostility on the battlefield. It''s not good to show love. Get out of the way!" Ling Yue said.


    Su Qing smiles and kisses Xu Qinghua directly. "Thank you husband!"


    "Eh!" Ling Yue shivered.


    Xu Qinghua left the battlefield with satisfaction.


    "Too much!" Ino spoke to one side.


    Su Qing didn''t think so. Looking at Ling Yue, "I heard that Qin Huan''s mother began to accept you now. How about that? Does it feel good?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Yue sighed, "it''s not as good as your mother-in-law!"


    "Why?"


    At this time, Ling Yue looked back at Qin Huan and saw that he was far away, so she lowered her voice, "an old-fashioned mother-in-law, even if the change can change where to go, I now wear a little Sexy, she doesn''t look right! "


    Speaking of this, iNO laughed, "then you should dress like a good woman!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ino looked her up and down a circle, "the whole is a goblin, but also a good woman!"


    Ling Yue, "..."


    She looked at herself, then shook her head, "no way, natural beauty!"


    Su Qing laughed, "by the way, do you still plan to come back?"


    "Yes, women must be independent."


    "Then your mother-in-law..."


    "We are negotiating now, and we are about to agree!"


    Su Qing laughed, "I believe now that nothing is impossible!"


    Ling yuetiao eyebrows, which does not deny.


    At this time, Qin Huan said, "it''s time to have dinner!"


    Three big men in the kitchen is busy out a table of good food.


    Hearing this, the three women put down their cards and went to the dining table.


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    "Wife, this is your favorite fish. I made it!" Xu Qinghua said beside Su Qing.


    Qin Huan was not willing to be a queen. "Yueyue, this, and this, this are all what you like to eat. I made them!"


    Good month looking at him is also a pair of expression.


    At this time, Yinuo''s eyes looked at Xiao Qirui, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Qirui held out his hand to stop her waist. "Besides what they do, I do everything else, and you love it too!"


    This is clearly to show love.


    One by one!


    Then they all laughed.


    Sit around the table and start eating.


    "Come on, we didn''t get together during the Chinese New Year. Now let''s go together!" Ling Yue said, "let everyone worry about us!"


    So we all raised our glasses together.


    Of course, Su Qing can''t drink, nor can Ling Yue. Besides, they can all drink a little.


    In the room, it was enjoyable.


    "By the way, Qin Huan, when are you going to give us Ling Yue a wedding?" Su Qing asked.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan looked at Ling Yue with a pleasant smile, "next month!"


    "Next month, so soon?""Quick, I can''t wait!"


    At this time, Su Qing thought, "no, I''m going to have a baby next month. In case I can''t make it, I can''t!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qinghua laughed, "wife, can''t you change the wedding date?"


    "Why can''t, anyway, I can''t participate in it!" Su Qing said anxiously.


    "But this..."


    "What''s more, even if I give birth ahead of time, I''ll be very fat at that time. How can I wear the MEDA, so it''s absolutely impossible!" Su Qing said very firmly.


    Ling Yue saw that she was so excited and said, "OK, OK, next month, don''t be excited!"


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at her, "is it hard to change the wedding date?"


    "Put it off to next month."


    "Wife..."


    "Oh, come on, come on..."


    Looking at them so lively, Yinuo can''t help laughing. Xiao Qirui and Yinuo are just like two onlookers, looking at them with an aunt''s smile,


    "Yinuo, you say a fair word!"


    "Well, in this case..."


    "Well At this time, Su Qing suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, their eyes looked at Su Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing sat there, eyes wide open, "my stomach I... "


    "Isn''t it going to be born?" Qin Huan said.


    "Is it due?" Asked ino.


    "Not yet, but soon..."


    "Ah -" Su Qing called again.


    Xu Qinghua looked at it, and was about to stay.


    "Drive her to the hospital now!" Said Xiao dangrui.


    "I''ll drive!" Qin Huan immediately stood up and walked out.


    As a result, the villa more heated up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qinggang was sent to the car when Xiao Qirui''s phone rang.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Xiao Qirui?"


    "I am!"


    "This is Huashan Hospital. Your grandmother, Mrs. Xiao, woke up today!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qirui was stunned.


    At this time, iNO looked at him, blinking a pair of good-looking eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qirui looked at her and murmured after a long time, "grandma wakes up!"


    INO was stunned, too.


    At this time, I don''t know who said it. It snowed.


    Their eyes looked out of the window. At the moment, snowflakes were floating outside.


    The days in December are still so cold, but they are very warm in the bedroom.


    In front of the French window, they hugged each other.


    This is the end of the book.


    Thank you very much for accompanying me for such a long time. The book is over here. I know that I am a very unreliable person, many times said that the update did not do, here to say sorry.


    The new book will open soon. I don''t want to promise you anything, but I just want to say that I will write the book conscientiously in the future. I may not be able to update many words a day, but I will guarantee the quality, and I will never stop changing in the case of no emergency. Thank you for your support. At the beginning of the new book, I will do a small activity in the comments and send it to you Some gifts will be sent to the group. Thank you.